《Cultivating In Secret Beside A Demoness》 Chapter 1 Heavenly Note Sect. At the bottom of The Cliff of Broken Hearts. The river snaked past the mountains and forests. The sun shone brightly on the cold, clear water. Bang! There was a muffled sound coming from a small wooden house at the shore. The house had only two floors. A fence surrounded this small house. Spirit herbs creeped on the fence and gave off a fragrance that wafted in every direction. On the second floor of this small house, Jiang Ho crashed onto the wall. A beautiful woman, dressed in thin gauze, moved towards him. She pressed a long sword against his neck. The blade sliced through the surface of his skin as blood spilled slowly. Jiang Hao knew death was just a moment away. This was a disaster! He had just finished trimming the spiritual herbs and was preparing himself to cultivate when suddenly, a woman, with flushed face and chaotic lifeblood, had descended from the sky. The woman looked very graceful, but her focus was muddled. She was either poisoned or possessed. He didnt want to help but her cultivation was formidable. She had pulled him easily to the second floor, up the stairs, and flung him against the wall. This was the first time he had been manhandled this badly. His senses were pretty good, but it was such a shame he could do nothing but endure this violence. She was flawlessly beautiful. In fact, she was perfect, especially if the murderous intent in her eyes could be ignored. It was early in the morning when she regained her consciousness and swung her sword at him. Jiang Hao could see in her cold eyes that she must have remembered everything that had happened last night. She certainly hesitated in killing him. Senior, there is some misunderstanding between us. Jiang Hao really wanted to explain but he didnt know what kind of misunderstanding was there between them. Are you a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect? The woman asked coldly. Jiang Hao, too aware of the sword still at his neck, could only answer in a nervous voice, Yes. Eat this. The woman took out a pill and offered it to him. What is it? asked Jiang Hao. Bang! Jiang Hao felt a kick to his stomach that caused him so much pain that he doubled over. She pushed the pill into his mouth. The woman quickly grabbed the falling clothes draped over her body and wrapped herself tightly in them. She was surrounded by a pink mist. A moment later, she disappeared from the window. Phew. Jiang Hao heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He touched his injured neck. The womans arrival must have been an accident, but her murderous intent was real, no doubt! thought Jiang Hao, as he walked over to the balcony and looked around to make sure she was gone. His heart was still palpitating in fear. She almost killed me. She is ridiculously strong! Although she was incredibly beautiful and they had spent a night together, he could not just tell her that what was done was done and she shouldnt be bothered by it, not when this was the immortal cultivation world, and she could very well kill him in an instant. Not to mention the Devil Gate. The slightest carelessness could result in a vicious attack. Its better to live in a peaceful world. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. He had transmigrated for a total of 19 years. He had had a rough childhood from the time he was born to the time his stepmother had sold him to the Devil Sect. If he hadnt had the figure and aptitude to meet the criteria for the Devil Sects recruitment, he would have been sacrificed as a dead soul. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks If he could choose, he would join a famous and orthodox sect. Maybe the Haotian Sect which was the most powerful sect in this world. Unfortunately, he was stuck with the Devil Sect. Fortunately, after he started to cultivate, some changes appeared in his body. There were some new abilities and changes. Jiang Hao focused his attention and looked at the panel that appeared before him. No one could see this except him. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: nineteen] [Cultivation: level nine of Lifeblood Refinement] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions] [Supernatural ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique) Daily Appraisal (unlocked)] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] He let out a long sigh of relief. Lifeblood, cultivation, and divine abilities were accumulated during normal chores. Planting spirit herbs, cleaning demons and beasts could help him increase them. He could wander around and pick up air bubbles to harvest these things. Sometimes he even found magical treasures and cultivation aids. However, it wasnt easy to accumulate lifeblood and cultivation to reach a hundred. It had taken him a few years to accumulate it to a hundred for a second time. The first time it reached hundred, his body became tougher, and his cultivation increased from the third level to the eight level of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Fortunately, he could digest it bit by bit, otherwise it would have been too noticeable. He went from being an outer disciple to an inner disciple because of this. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he guarded the Spirit Herb Garden. It was convenient for him to walk to the sect from this place. Besides, he could raise his cultivation level faster here and didnt need to pretend to be ordinary like everyone else. The Devil sect If he was careless, he might be killed by his fellow disciples for entertainment. He might lose his innocence too. Yesterday was the proof of that. Divine abilities were different from lifeblood and cultivation. Lifeblood and cultivation could be achieved when one reached the tenth level, while divine abilities required three fragments to obtain a complete ability. So far, he had only obtained one divine ability. But he was proud of it. Baby steps were better than nothing at all. Besides, Nine Revolutions Death Substitution was a decent divine ability. He returned to his room and stared at the sheets that were stained red. He sighed and decided to change the sheets and his clothes. These blood stains had probably saved him from death today. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only I dont know who she is. I hope she isnt from the Heavenly Note Sect, he murmured. Otherwise, if she is angry enough to kill me, I will be in trouble. He was ashamed that he couldnt protect himself properly. He tidied his bedding and changed into clean clothes. He left his house and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden to tend to the emotion-severing grass. He would try to break through the Foundation Establishment Stage tonight. His lifeblood and cultivation were already at their hundred, which was different from the conversion rate of ten. I need to go to the library and find out what kind of pill that woman fed me, thought Jiang Hao. I must be more vigilant. Her sudden appearance is out of the ordinary. The Heavenly Note Sect was among the top sects. It was strange of any other reputable sect going after him, but he had to be on his guard. Chapter 2 Heavenly note sect. Hundred Flowers Lake. The Hundred Flowers Lake located at the highest point of the Heavenly Note Sect was a beauty to behold. There were hundreds of flowers in the lake, hence the name. The lake water was calm and clear. Occasionally, Spirit Beasts appeared from the lake and caused the surface to ripple. There was a small island in the center, the Crimson Flower Pavilion. On this pavilion was a beautiful woman dressed in red. She touched the front of her dress and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. A gentle breeze blew, and the flowers swayed. A woman wearing a delicate white dress landed on the pavilion. She looked at the woman dressed in red with admiration and respect. Sect Master, youve come out of your closed-door cultivation. The woman dressed in red moved slightly and looked behind her. She looked at the woman dressed in white. She was incredibly beautiful, but her eyes remained cold. The woman dressed in white lowered her head in fear. Baizhi, does no one remember the glory of Heavenly Note Sect anymore? The woman in red was the Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect, Hong Yuye. Before she took over, the Heavenly Note Sect used to be a second-rate sect. It was only because of her that the Heavenly Note Sect had claimed the heights to become the topmost sect in the world. On the very first day when she became the Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect, she launched a great war and subdued all the scattered forces around her. The Great War lasted for thirty years, and blood flowed like rivers. In the last thirty years, the Heavenly Note Sect continued becoming stronger and stronger, and the resources increased. The name of the Heavenly Note Sect resounded in every direction. After the great battle, Hong Yuye began to manage the operations of the sect. In just ten years, she distributed the resources evenly among the various offshoots, allowing the sect its own freedom and letting the Devil Sect operate on its own. She had then entered the closed-door cultivation and lived in seclusion for sixty years. Please Enlighten us, Sect Master. Baizhi fearfully knelt on the ground. Baizhi was one of the four guardian elders of the Heavenly Note Sect. She had gained the trust of the Heavenly Note Demoness and had taken over the management of the Heavenly Note Sect. If the Heavenly Note Sect had somehow regressed in the recent years with no developments, she would be the one at fault. She was terrified. Hong Yuye stared at Baizhi indifferently. She did not say a word. Aside from the sound of the gentle breeze blowing in the lake, there Baizhis unsteady breathing. Hong Yuye withdrew her unwavering gaze from Baizhi. She had been in seclusion for sixty years. Everything should have gone smoothly, but at the critical moment she was ambushed. It wasnt a member of the demonic sect. The cultivation technique which was used to attack her was the Azure Mountains three pure parts. The method had been despicable, to say the least. The woman had hidden toxins in her body. If she was killed, the toxins would have invaded everything around her. It would have been impossible to contain it. That was why Hong Yuye had gone to the nearest cliff, the Cliff of Broken Hearts. That was how last night had come to pass. That was a method she couldnt defend against. Azure Mountain shouldnt have used it. Have there been any unusual movements from other famous sects recently? Hong Yuye asked calmly. No. Baizhi shook her head. Azure Mountain is the most reputable sect closest to us, but theyve been busy with the DAO conference recently and dont seem to have the time for anything else. Besides, Sect Master, you fought them before so they wouldnt dare to do anything reckless. Is that so? Hong Yuye smiled. Baizhi didnt dare speak in fear. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Keep the matter of me coming out of seclusion a secret for now. You can continue to take care of the Heavenly Note Sect for now. Also, investigate the disciples of our sect and see if we have any spies from other sects within our walls. Yes. Understood, said Baizhi quickly. After a moment of pause, Hong Yuye asked, Baizhi, you arent a spy for the other sects, are you? Baizhi touched her head to the ground and pleaded in fear. Sect Master, how could Baizhi ever even think of such a thing?! Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi for a long time, then nodded and softly said, You may leave. Baizhi stood up shakily, and turned around to leave. Just then she heard the Sect Masters voice again. Have the sects information ready. Mark out the new developments. I want to see what you have achieved in recent years. Yes, Sect Master, said Baizhi and left the pavilion. Watching Baizhi leave, Hong Yuye raised her hand slightly and pressed the back of her hands to her lips and coughed. Sixty years ago, she had believed in Baizhi, and sixty years later, she still believed in her, but Only Baizhi knew where she was during her seclusion. When she was attacked, the first thought that came to her mind was that Baizhi had betrayed her. So far, she felt that Baizhi could still be of use. Hong Yuya closed her eyes and remained in silence. The Cliff of Broken Hearts. Spirit herb garden. Jiang Hao walked all the way to the entrance of the Spirit Herb Garden. He wanted to go in and collect some bubbles. It could increase his strength. This place was quite far from where he lived. It was around the center of the valley. The whole of the Cliff of Broken Hearts was like a valley. A small stream flowed from one corner. That was where Jiang Haos house was situated. The place was quiet and peaceful, free from unwelcome people. The Spirit Herb Garden was surrounded by a formation, and the entrance was guarded by two outer sect disciples. They were both at the fifth level of Lifeblood Refinement Realm, which was indeed impressive. If anyone managed to reach the eighth level of Lifeblood Refinement Realm, they would be allowed to join the inner sect. He was at this stage. But to secure the status of being an official inner sect disciple, he needed to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. If, by some reason, anyone was not able to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage by the age of forty but was still a part of the inner sect, then it would be better to take on a mission and leave for a while. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Otherwise, they would be despised by fellow disciples and ostracized by others in the sect. Their cultivation resources would be snatched away, and they would never be able to rise up again. These werent just speculations. He had seen it happen once before. When he had just entered the inner sect and went to receive his resources, he had seen a forty-year-old man of the ninth level of Lifeblood Refinement Realm being ridiculed and robbed of his resources. Jiang Hao had felt sorry for him. He had given the man a medicinal pill when no one was round. The man had been so shocked by this that he fell into despair. Jiang Hao never saw the man again. He had heard that the missions werent easy, either. Nine out of ten people who went on a mission outside ended up dead. Chapter 3 Senior Brother Jiang. The two disciples greeted him. Jiang Hao nodded and smiled back. He then walked in. The Spirit Herb Garden was a vast field, and there were many types of spirit herbs. At the center of the Spirit Herb Garden was a bright red nine-leafed flower. This flower was called the emotion-severing grass. The fragrance of the flower wasnt noticeable ordinarily. However, when the petals fell, the fragrance would be so strong that it would waft in every direction.The scent of the flower was filled with spiritual energy and had the power to make people fall under an illusion and be trapped in love. If refined, it could be used as an ingredient for three types of medicinal pills. The first was the spirit-gathering pill, which can absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and speed up ones cultivation. This was the easiest pill to make. The second was the emotion-severing pill, which can suppress the inner demons upon hearing it. If anyone took this pill during a great event like a promotion, the success rate went up by 20%. This pill was relatively difficult to make. The third was the Elysium World. This one was the riskiest of all. Eating this pill trapped a person in an illusion. If they succeeded, their cultivation would soar rapidly but if they failed, they would die. It was extremely difficult to make. Jiang Hao looked at the simple pavilion in the center of the garden and walked towards it. As a newly promoted inner sect disciple, he had the duty of guarding the emotion-severing grass. He didnt need to stay here day and night to guard it. His main duty was to check the spirit herbs and make sure they were growing properly. Some other senior brothers and sisters guarded the garden at night As he walked along the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw small bubbles floating around. Most of them were white. There was only one green bubble floating above some spirit herbs. In the past, he couldnt choose which one he needed. The bubbles would automatically merge into his body. But now, a notification appeared on the interface: [ strength + 1] [ endurance + 1] [ strength + 1] [ spirit + 1] [ spirit gathering pill + 1] Jiang Hao remained indifferent. This had happened countless times after all. This was why he had been in a hurry to become an inner sect disciple. It allowed him to visit more places and to obtain more things. The best example was the Spirit Herb Garden. As long as he took care of it and planted more spirit herbs, he could take as much as it gave him. Strength and Endurance could be absorbed automatically. His strength far exceeded those who were at the same level as him. Perhaps one day he could be stronger than all of them combined. I need a cultivation technique or a divine ability to conceal my cultivation, thought Jiang Hao. Since he had nothing he could use to conceal his cultivation, it was risky for him to advance quickly. It would attract attention and make him an easy target. The air bubbles were of different colors. The colors indicated their quality. They were usually white, green, blue and purple. White was the most common among the bubbles. They spawned everywhere. The energy could be absorbed for endurance, strength, etc. The green bubbles usually held medicinal pills and magical treasures. The lifeblood and cultivation were usually found in the blue bubbles while the purple bubbles had some divine ability within them. He hadnt encountered any other bubbles beside the four colors. Below the pavilion, a fairy was waiting for him. Seeing him walk over, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. The Heavenly Note Sect had twelve main lineages, and the Cliff of Broken Hearts was one of them. The girl in front of him was from the inner sect of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Fairy Yun Ruo. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks She was charming. It was the way of her cultivation method. Those from the Devil Sect did not waste time to be charming, since it did not follow the same path of righteousness as the Ming Sect. Every time Jiang Hao met someone from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, he got a headache. But he felt strange. Was his spirit stronger today? Jiang Hao was surprised but he did not express it. Greetings, Senior Sister Yun Ruo, said Jiang Hao. Fairy Yun Ruo smiled. I heard Junior Brother is about to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage. Quite impressive, reaching the stage at a young age of twenty. Just a bit of luck, Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Jiang Hao knew better than to be arrogant. But he sensed something was strange. His heart was calm today even in front of Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Was something wrong with him? Fairy Yun Ruo smiled. I know that Junior Brother is a decent person. If he seeks to join other sects, he will definitely be nurtured well. She thinks I am a decent person? thought Jiang Hao. He grew wary. He didnt know why other sects would say this unless they were watching him. He changed the subject. Senior Sister is also here for Spirit Medicine? Indeed. But the main reason I am here is to congratulate you. I think you will advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage within a year or two. Fairy Yun Ruo smiled happily. Senior Sisters words are too precious. Thank you. I will find some herbs for you right now. After receiving the list and confirming that there were no problems, Jiang Hao turned around and left. The Senior Sister was definitely using charm. Usually, it would have been hard for him to focus with a clear mind when the charm took effect. He found the herbs she wanted and handed them to her. Thank you, Junior Brother. I wont disturb you any longer, said Fairy Yun Ruo with a charming smile. Senior Sister, you are too kind, said Jiang Hao with a polite smile. Fairy Yun Ruo turned around to leave. After taking a few steps, she turned back and whispered in his ear. Junior Brother, if I give you the opportunity to join a famous immortal sect, will you seize it? Jiang Hao was shocked. He looked at her in horror. Pfft, laughed Fairy Yun Ruo. Look how scared you are! This is the method of some immortal sects who use us from the devil path to recruit others. No need to look so scared. We would never get a chance otherwise. She smiled at him again. Junior Brother, you have to be careful. Dont be fooled. You must figure it out. She left right after saying that. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only What does she mean? Figure what out? thought Jiang Hao. Suddenly, this Senior Sister didnt look harmless and charming anymore. It sounded like a joke the way she said it but it was also possible that she was telling the truth. If she is a spy from another sect, am I being targeted? thought Jiang Hao. But why me? Is she trying to get my help in whatever she is doing? Or my own sect might be testing me because they suspect me of something. If she is a spy then I only have two paths to take: one, I refuse, and she will be killed by whoever sent her to keep everything under wraps. Or I agree to her proposal But he didnt want to put himself in danger. Why not just continue to be a disciple of the Devil Sect and be safe? I need to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage first. Chapter 4 It was already evening when Jiang Hao walked out of the Spirit Herb Garden. He spent little time on cursory checks to make sure everything was alright before he left. Usually, he tended to the herbs so that there would be more bubbles the next day. If not, the bubbles would be very rare, and he would have to rely on luck. That was why he had taken a few years to accumulate lifeblood and cultivation to reach a hundred. It was only after he became an inner sect disciple that he occasionally came into contact with supernatural powers. He learnt that the more he tended to the herbs, the more bubbles they gave off. After returning to his house, Jiang Hao carefully observed his surroundings. When he was sure that no one had been there, he went into the training room and began to cultivate. The appearance of Senior Sister Yun Ruo and her words had worried him. It was always good to be careful. Sitting cross-legged on the floor, Jiang Hao opened his lifeblood and cultivation. When he entered the school, he was tested. His talent was above average. If he trained at the same pace, he could reach the Foundation Establishment Stage by the age of thirty or forty. He was only twenty and much earlier than expected to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage. There might be a certain bottleneck after it. But it should be easier to break through. After a while, Jiang Hao grimaced with pain. The lifeblood in his body churned and his spiritual energy surged up. The Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions operated wildly, absorbing lifeblood and spiritual energy. Crack! The sound of transformation rang out from Jiang Haos body. His flesh, blood, and bones went through a lot of tempering. If he could endure it, he would be successful in building his foundation. Crack! The transformation lasted for a long time. In the early morning, the sound disappeared, and his lifeblood began to calm down. His spiritual energy also flowed along his meridians and returned to normal. Everything went smoothly. Jiang Hao opened his eyes. He could feel power surging through his body. Ive reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. Everything seems to have gone smoothly. Its much safer this way. He let out a long sigh and looked at the system interface. There were some changes: [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 19] [Cultivation: Early Foundation Establishment Stage] [Cultivation method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions] [Supernatural Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique) Daily Appraisal (can be learned)] [Lifeblood: 36/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 41/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] I can now cultivate this divine ability but there is no reward? thought Jiang Hao. He had thought that after reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, he might be given a new cultivation method.Although, Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolution was powerful, it did not help him reach great heights. He needed a more powerful cultivation method. Forget it. Ill learn the daily report before I go to the Spirit Herb Garden. Ill think of a way to deal with the cultivation technique later, said Jiang Hao to himself. Within an hour, Jiang Hao was finished with the daily report. He wasnt sure what it was used for exactly. Out of curiosity, he walked out of his residence and appraised the wooden house. Soon, he received the result: [ Jiang Haos Wooden House: built three years ago. Its made of green forest wood, sturdy and durable. It was personally built by Jiang Hao. It looks sturdy, but there are many hidden dangers in its internal structure. It could collapse at any time.] Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Jiang Hao walked to the small spirit herb garden and picked up the air bubbles. He tended to the herbs. I will make some time to study architecture and modify the wooden house. Spirit Herb Garden: [ strength + 1] [ spirit + 1] [ cultivation + 1] [ ordinary Spirit Sword + 1] Jiang Hao walked all the way into the attic and absorbed the air bubbles around it. It was the time of the day he enjoyed most. He relaxed for a while and walked to the Spirit Herb Garden to help with its management. Most of the people who took care of the herb garden were ordinary people. They were very scared of the inner sect disciples in the past because carelessness meant death. Ever since Jiang Hao had been assigned to care for the garden, others werent so afraid anymore. They felt Jiang Hao was kinder. His kindness wasnt really reputable in the Devil Sect, but he refused to kill ordinary people for entertainment. Fortunately, no one confronted him about it. Jiang Hao decided to keep his advancement to the Foundation Establishment Stage a secret for now. Three days later, he met Senior Sister Yun Ruo again. She knew that he had reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. It wouldnt be a secret anymore. Fortunately, no one confronted him. After a few more days, Senior Sister Yun Ruo came looking for him just to talk and chat about their lives. She occasionally mentioned that being in the Devil Sect was not something she could control. She mentioned that when she was young, she wanted to be a good person. As she found Jiang Hao more frequently, his worries grew stronger. He extracted all his lifeblood and cultivation and fused them, just in case. A month later, Jiang Hao walked out of his house to a sunny day but there wasnt any warmth anywhere. Senior Sister Yun Ruo hasnt looked for me for the past few days. I wonder if she is alright. Or has something happened? He walked to the library. This month, he discovered something very serious. Senior Sister Yun Ruo was a member of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. She was naturally charming and was a beauty of the sect. However, it seemed he couldnt react at all. He had tried to awaken his feelings but there was no difference. All this gave him a bad feeling. Although his heart was set on the Dao and he did not want to be influenced by anything, it felt strange. This had happened after he met that woman. He knew that the pill she had fed him had done something to him. Jiang Hao researched in the library for two days and still couldnt find an answer. However, he came across a rare purple bubble. [ ability Fragment + 1] It was a pleasant surprise. With an ability fragment, he would be able to obtain a brand-new ability. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Recently, the sect seems to be compiling the list of disciples. Did Something Happen? Jiang Hao heard people talking in the library. Compiling a list of disciples? Are they looking for someone in particular? Looking for a traitor maybe? said another person. Jiang Hao thought of Senior Sister Yun Ruo. He knew something was going to happen, but he had never expected that it would involve him. Senior sister Yun Ruo has been in the Foundation Establishment Stage for many years. I dont have a high chance of winning against her. Jiang Hao began to think of the worst-case scenarios. He hoped he was just worrying too much and nothing of the sort would happen. Chapter 5 The next day, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden following his usual schedule and returned in the evening. He didnt gain much that day, not even the common bubbles. No one came to him to ask for spirit herbs either. Senior Sister Yun Ruo didnt appear. Jiang Hao did hear rumors along the way about traitors in the sect. According to them, most were already discovered. They were currently cleaning up the sect. Fortunately, I dont have anything here. Otherwise, the traitors would definitely come this way. After returning to his house, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He wasnt a traitor, and he definitely didnt want to be the one capturing them. It wasnt good to offend either side. The Heavenly Note Sect was the Devil sect, and everyone in the cultivation world wanted to beat the Devil sect. Maybe one day it would be destroyed. He didnt want to offend other sects by capturing their spies either. Because traitors were the pawns of immortal sects. If he got involved, it would be hard to clear his name. There would be no hope for him. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao tended to the spirit herbs in the yard of his house. The ones he had were ordinary spirit herbs. It would be better if he could apply for better spirit herbs, but he couldnt afford to buy them. My cultivation is still weak, but its too conspicuous and might attract trouble, thought Jiang Hao. It seems that I have to continue thinking of other ways. Should I just say that I got lucky and a bubble increased my cultivation sharply? Or should I just go outside and never come back here? Jiang Hao shook his head. None of them were good solutions. Leaving was not an option. The outside world was far more dangerous. Saying that he had a lucky encounter with a rare bubble wasnt convincing, either. As for betraying the sect, that was unsafe and risky. The Heavenly Note Sect would never tolerate traitors. When he was new to the sect, he had heard about a disciple who had been in contact with an immortal sect. The people of the Heavenly Note Sect did not express their stance at the beginning and did not pay any attention to it. Ten years later, when the disciple ventured out of the sect, the Heavenly Note Sect killed them. Only then did people know that the Heavenly Note Sect had been hiding for ten years to kill one traitor. Jiang Hao was overwhelmed with his thoughts. He felt confused and lost. He finally abandoned all his worries and tended to the spirit herbs. The most important thing right now is to get stronger. He did not dare to increase his cultivation too quickly. There would be no suspicion if his lifeblood and basic strength increased at a rapid rate. He could also obtain more supernatural abilities. After tending to the herbs, Jiang Hao stood up, cleaned his hands and walked to his room to cultivate. However, he heard someone call him from behind. Junior Brother! It was a soft female voice. He turned around to see Senior Sister Yun Ruo who looked very pale. Jiang Hao knew this wasnt good. They had met at the Spirit Herb Garden mostly. But this time she had come to his house. And his gut feeling said she came with ill intentions. Hello Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Are you looking for some spirit herbs? asked Jiang Hao calmly. Can we talk inside? Yun Ruo smiled sweetly at Jiang Hao. No, definitely not! thought Jiang Hao but couldnt say it aloud. He did not want to alert the enemy. Of course, Senior sister, said Jiang Hao. Please. He gestured for her to enter his house. He was on guard. His intuition warned him that there was something wrong with Senior Sister Yun Ruo. If he was careless, he would suffer. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Inside the house, Senior Sister Yun Ruos smiling face became serious. She looked at Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, can I trust you? She corrected herself hurriedly. No, rather you are the only one I can actually trust. I have observed you for many years and I know that you shouldnt be in the Devil Sect. Jiang Hao was shocked. What is she saying? Does she think I am a spy? Or is she trying to trick me? He pretended to be flustered and lowered his head. Senior Sister, I grew up in the Heavenly Note Sect. I definitely dont think I can be anywhere else other than here. I know. I just feel that you shouldnt stay in the Devil Sect. Your temperament isnt suitable for this place. You should go to the immortal sect. The Sunset Immortal Sect, which has a legacy of ten thousand years, is revered by the world. I know that you have a good heart. I know you feel like you dont belong here.This is the best opportunity Ive found. Whether or not I can go from darkness to light, this is my only chance. S-senior Sister, could it be that you are, Jiang Hao stammered in shock. He was indeed a little surprised now that his speculations had come true. Senior Sister Yun Ruo was really a traitor. She even wanted to drag him down with her. Thats right, I am a true disciple of the Sunset Immortal Sect. I came here on a mission. My mission is complete, but I was discovered. I have no choice but to ask you for your help. Please help me hide things that I have obtained and send it to my sect! I promise that you will get a chance to join the Sunset Immortal Sect, she continued. The reward that belongs to me will be yours. I know that I will die here. Fairy Yun Ruo displayed a resolute confidence and appeared unafraid of her impending death. This was her sacrifice. She had come to beg Jiang Hao to keep the item and send it to her sect. Her resolve moved Jiang Hao. She didnt look like she was lying but he still didnt want to do it. What if it was a trap? thought Jiang Hao. I know that Junior Brother has concerns. How about I leave the item with you in good faith? If I die, you can choose to report me. I have already been discovered anyway, so I wont drag you along with me. It wont do me any good, anyway, said Fairy Yun Ruo. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only She took out a jade pendant which was carved with a mysterious symbol. It didnt look ordinary. Jiang Hao frowned. Will I get into trouble if I refuse? thought Jiang Hao. Will she kill me? Would a righteous sect disciple be as ruthless as a Devil Sect disciple? Jiang Hao was unable to figure out anything with certainty. Besides, a curious fragrance kept wafting from around Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Junior Brother? Fairy Yun Ruo bit her lip and looked at Jiang Hao pitifully. Jiang Hao, just for a moment, felt as though she might be trustworthy. He was about to take the pendant when he sensed that something was definitely wrong. An idea flashed through his mind. He activated his divine ability of Daily Appraisal. Appraise Senior Sister Yun Ruo. He silently activated the ability. Chapter 6 Jiang Hao had used that ability on many things. He had tried it on mountains, houses, flowers, trees But never had he used it on a person. The situation confused him so appraising her wasnt such a bad idea. The avatar activated and invisible symbols flashed before his eyes. The symbols reflected Senior Sister Yun Ruo in front of him. In an instant, every information about her flashed in his mind. Its effective! Jiang Hao was delighted. However, what he saw in his mind made his blood run cold: [ Yun Ruo: Early Foundation Establishment Stage, an inner sect disciple of the Sunset Sect, undercover in the Heavenly Note Sect, in order to find out the whereabouts of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Because her identity is about to be exposed, she urgently needed a scapegoat. Seeing that you didnt act like a typical Devil Sect disciple, she targeted you. You fit the role of a scapegoat perfectly. She has been using enchantments on you to influence your mind. Once you agreed, she would kill you in her place as a traitor.] How vicious! thought Jiang Hao. She acted so charming and resolute. The jade pendant was right in front of him. If he took it, she would use him as a scapegoat and have him killed. If he refused, maybe she would kill him anyway. She had been in the Foundation Establishment Stage for many years now. He must tread carefully. Jiang Hao realized that it would be very difficult for him to win against her in direct combat. Jiang Hao tried to think of a way. He extended his hand, pretending to take the jade pendant. Just before he touched it, he looked behind Senior Sister Yun Ruo in mock fear. M-master? he stammered. Fairy Yun Ruo snapped around to look behind her. A spirit sword appeared in her hands. A stream of aura locked onto Jiang Hao. She intended to use him as a shield to defend herself. The jade pendant was dropped on the floor. Now, whoever was left would look guilty. She ran forwards shouting, Jiang Hao is the traitor, he Fairy Yun Ruo froze. He had intended to let Jiang Hao take the fall but realized that there was no one there. It was too late for her to turn around. A dagger flashed and stabbed her in the neck. He had intended to kill her with one strike. He had no chance of winning in a direct confrontation against her. He didnt mind sneaking from behind. He had no intention of harming anyone, ever. He had never targeted anyone in his life. He just wanted to live peacefully and get stronger. But if others wanted to take advantage of his temperament and attack him, then he had the right to defend himself. Bang! The moment the dagger stabbed into her neck; Fairy Yun Ruo cast a spell to force Jiang Hao back. You! Jiang Haos decisiveness shocked her. It shocked Jiang Hao himself as well. She had observed him for many days now and knew Jiang Haos nature. He was always kind and calm. He was a na?ve and ignorant newbie who would die sooner or later in the Heavenly Note Sect. She had not expected him to act this way. Senior Sister Yun Ruo seemed astonished. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. Instead, he took out his spirit sword and stabbed her, hoping this would be the last time. Her strength had reduced drastically but she was still alive. Jiang Haos sword rose and fell on her. She raised her own to deflect him. Light Sword and Shadow Sword clashed, and sparks shot out in every direction. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Bang! Yun Ruo was heavily injured and couldnt match up to him. She was sent flying backwards into the courtyard. She fell to the ground and clutched at her wounded neck in horror as she watched Jiang Hao approach. Junior Brother, she said raggedly. You cant kill me! The Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion thinks highly of me. He covets me. If you kill me, he will hold a grudge against you. Jiang Hao ignored her words and raised his sword again. I am still a disciple of the Sunset Sect. The Senior Brother there is infatuated with me. If you kill me, they wont let you go. You will be skinned and your bones The sword fell one last time and everything went quiet. He stabbed her once more to make sure she was really dead. Jiang Hao felt distressed looking at her dead body. He wasnt used to killing people so ruthlessly. But he was in the Devil Sect, he will have to get used to it sooner or later. The cultivation world was brutal. It didnt wait for you to get accustomed to things.He stared at her dead form for a long while. He finally left the place to look for the Cliff Master of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He was the one Jiang Hao had acknowledged as his master when he had entered the sect. Because Jiang Hao was still new and wasnt familiar with things, he was only allowed to listen to his Masters lectures when he held it with other disciples. Jiang Hao mostly relied on himself for his cultivation. He debated against not reporting the incident. But he realized that the more he hid it, the more he would be susceptible to suspicion from others. It would be worse if they assumed he was an accomplice just because he had hidden the incident. The consequences would be unthinkable. Jiang found the Master and brought him to the courtyard of his house. You killed her? A middle-aged man lowered his head and asked softly as he looked at dead Fairy Yun Ruo. His expression was melancholy, and his eyes were cold. It seemed the Master had seen many things in his lifetime, and nothing surprised him anymore.He was the Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang, of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, after all. She was my fellow disciple. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Tell me what happened, said Master Ku Wu Chang looking at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao blurted out everything that had come to pass. I just wanted to injure her so she couldnt attack me. But I didnt expect her to go all out. So, I, too, attacked her When did you build your foundation? asked Master Ku Wu Chang. Last month, Jiang Hao answered nervously. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only So, you chose to launch a sneak attack? Yes. You dont have to worry about this matter. If there are any problems in the future, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall will probably look for you. Remember to cooperate with them. Master Ku Wu Chang then took Senior Sister Yun Rios body away. Jiang Hao sighed with relief as he watched him leave with the body. I wonder how the Heavenly Joy Pavilion will react. As for the Sunset Sect, I can avoid them as long as I dont go out, Jiang Hao convinced himself. I dont care if it takes ten or a hundred years for them to forget about Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Even if they dont, I will get stronger by then. Chapter 7 It had been seven days since he killed Senior Sister Yun Ruo. He had spent it anxiously, but no one had come looking for him. The only thing he gained from the whole incident was that the effect of the Daily Appraisal ability was much stronger than he had expected. He had begun to secretly appraise people. He did not find anyone of consequence so far. So, he stopped appraising them to avoid wasting his appraisal ability. It was interesting to find out that he could appraise himself. When he did appraise himself, the result was such that: [The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison Yang Gu in the body. Will be forced to enter the sage state except with the woman who had the Yin Gu.] Jiang Hao sighed. The pill that woman had force-fed him was the Gu poison. The recent changes in his body were also because of it. He wasnt sure whether that was a blessing or a curse. Senior Sister Yun Ruo had used enchantments on him, and it hadnt worked. He knew it had something to do with the Gu poison. He shuddered to think what would have happened otherwise. There were many people in the Devil Sect who knew enchantments. Maybe this was a good thing. Being a male, beauty was a weakness. Jiang Hao didnt want to fall prey to that weakness. He would obviously be killed. He brushed off his thoughts and went to the spirit garden to keep himself busy. Every time he went there, he found something to make him stronger. But someone blocked his way at the door. There were three young men, each stronger than him. They looked very solemn.Their bodies emitted a faint, murderous aura. Jiang Hao didnt want to take any chances. He activated his Daily Appraisal. The man in the lead was dressed all in black. His eyebrows were as sharp as a sword and his face looked like it was sculpted out of marble. He could be considered handsome by some. [Liu Xingchen: a true disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon and in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He is bored and wants to spy on the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. He is looking for you to calm the Heavenly Joy Pavilions anger.] Jiang Haos heart was pounding. Isnt the Heavenly Faction known as the most powerful immortal sect? Why would such a person come to the Heavenly Note Sect to spy? thought Jiang Hao anxiously. He bowed his head respectfully to greet them. We are from the Law Enforcement Hall. We are here about the incident that occurred seven days ago. We have a few questions to ask you, said Liu Xingchen, indifferently. Of course, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao was terrified but he maintained his composure. The words Heavenly Joy Pavilions anger made him worried. You killed Junior Sister Yun Ruo? Liu Xingchen asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Why did you kill her? asked Liu Xingchen. She betrayed the sect and tried to force me to betray them, too. I did not intend to kill her but in the end, I accidentally did.said Jiang Hao. She was a member of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Its not up to the Cliff of Broken Hearts to take care of her, said Liu Xingchen coldly. You violated the sects rules by killing a disciple of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Liu Xingchen continued. However, in consideration of the reason you mentioned, you will only be deprived of five years of cultivation resources. Within three months, you are expected to pay 1000 spirit stones to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion as compensation. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks In addition, since Yun Ruo is a traitor to the sect and you were the last person she met, you arent allowed to leave the sect for now. You need to cooperate with our investigations. If you do leave, it will be treated as a judgment, and you will be found guilty. We will inform you when the investigation is over. Jiang Hao was frozen on the spot. He, of course, had no qualms in cooperating with their investigation but paying with 1000 spirit stones?! As an inner disciple, I only get 10 spirit stones per month. Where will I get a thousand of them?! thought Jiang Hao in disbelief. Heavenly Joy Pavilion was worthy of being a Devil Sect in their ruthlessness, indeed. Seeing Jiang Hao silent, Liu Xingchen said, Do you have any questions? Jiang Hao was brought back to reality. He lowered his head. No. The three men from the Law Enforcement Hall uttered a goodbye and left. Jiang Hao sighed. Is the Cliff of Broken Hearts too weak or am I too unimportant for them? lamented Jiang Hao. This is just plain bullying. 1000 spirit stones in three months! What will happen to me if I am unable to collect them? Will they kill me? Having reached the Foundation Establishment Stage at just nineteen years of age is very rare. Maybe the Cliff of Broken hearts will protect me, wished Jiang Hao. With a heavy heart, Jiang Hao walked to the Spirit Herb Garden. Not only did he need to increase his cultivation some other way but also needed to find a way to earn 1000 spirit stones in three months! He felt that the beautiful woman who had poisoned him was a disaster. Maybe if the poison hadnt actually saved him from enchantments, he would be dead by now and didnt have to worry about paying 1000 spirit stones! It was not advisable for him to provoke a fight with the three men. The one who had questioned him was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm! There was no way he could even think about beating him. Jiang Hao was only at the earliest stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. As for exposing them as a spy That would really be courting death. That would be suicide! In the cultivation world, cultivation was divided into Lifeblood Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Stage, Golden Core Realm, Primordial Spirit Realm, Spirit Refinement Realm, and Return to Void. At the highest point of the Heavenly Note Sect, on a pavilion in the center of the Hundred Flowers Lake sat Hong Yuye gazing at the flowers in a daze. A gentle wind blew, and a white figure landed behind Hong Yuye. Aizhi bowed respectfully. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Sect Master, she greeted. Hong Yuye didnt turn around. She said softly, Whats the matter? Ive compiled a list of suspicious disciples and a list of traitors. Its ready for you to see. Baizhi handed the list over to Hong Yuye. There were detailed records of the people, including their origins, cultivation levels and suspicious behaviors. They were either spies, traitors or suspects. After a cursory glance, her eyes stopped at the very end: Jiang Hao. An inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Early stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Chapter 8 Hong Yuyes gaze lingered on Jiang Haos name. She then closed the list There arent any outstanding people, she said. Most of them are outer sect disciples. There are only a few traitors and suspects among the inner sect disciples. Their status isnt high. The other successive disciples, the Deacons and elders need to investigate further. They still need some time, Baizhi said hurriedly. Not a single person of importance had made it on the list of suspects. Baizhi was relieved. However, if the Sect Master was sure that there was a spy then possibly, there might be people of importance involved in this. It was just difficult to find out in such a short period of time. Some people are difficult to expose. They lurk below the shadows. Hong Yuyes voice was calm. She looked at the list again. Her eyes were fixed on a name at the very end of the list. What is the background of Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? His background is actually very clean. He was sold to the sect at a young age. His talent is above average. He is on the suspect list because he seemed to be connected to the traitor of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. His promotion was a little strange, too. A few years ago, he went out for a trip, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He said that he ate a strange fruit and obtained a fortuitous encounter, continued Baizhi. Some time ago, he broke through the Foundation Establishment Stage. Normally, this wouldnt raise any eyebrows, but a traitor died by his hands. There is a possibility that the Heavenly Joy Pavilion instigated this rebellion and provoked him. What about his usual behavior? Hong Yuye asked indifferently. He has a gentle personality. He doesnt make enemies and never speaks ill of the ordinary people. He doesnt seem like a typical sect disciple. Baizhi had wanted to say that he didnt really seem like a Devil Sect disciple but corrected herself just in time in order not to offend the Sect Master. Hong Yuye didnt say anything. There was no emotion in her eyes. Jiang Hao killed a member of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. She was using her charm so its likely that she tried to convince him to turn against the sect, said Baizhi after a long pause. Although there is no evidence that he might be a traitor, its still very suspicious. Then lets test him. We can also use him as bait for those traitors who are hiding in the dark, said Hong Yuye. I dont understand what the Sect Master meant. Baizhi lowered her head. She was confused. A few moments later, she saw a faint light. She looked up to see a seed land in front of her. It was half black and half white. After the light faded, it looked like an ordinary seed the size of a quails egg. Baizhis eyes widened. This is Hong Yuye laughed. Many people coveted it. You take it and give it to that man who lives at the bottom of the Cliff of Broken hearts. Tell him to plant it carefully. It wont take long for the others hiding in the dark to come to the surface. But, said Baizhi in shock. What if the man runs away with it? Isnt that your business to take care of? asked Hong Yuye as she turned to look at Baizhi. Baizhi flinched and didnt dare ask anything else. Ill do it right away. After Baizhi left the Hundred Flowers Lake, her fear was swept away, and she, once again, appeared noble and powerful. She walked in the mountain forest. No matter if it was a guardian or an elder, they had to bow their heads and respect her not only because she was the present Sect Master but also because she was very powerful. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, at this moment, she was quite confused. She looked at the seed in her hand and became even more perplexed. The seed of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Is it worth using something this precious to test an inner sect disciple and lure out other traitors? thought Baizhi. It was definitely not worth it. But Baizhi knew better than to doubt the Sect Master. She must have some other plan in her mind. Is it because of this persons problem, or is it because there is someone strong among the traitors? Baizhi sighed and pushed away her thoughts. The Sect Master came out of seclusion and was trying to find the traitors. Now, she had given her the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Something must have happened. It is said that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is the reason why the Sect Master is so powerful. Baizhi looked at the seed in her hand. It would be a lie to say she wasnt a little tempted. If she could have the seed for herself, she might soar to the sky. Baizhi shivered and broke out in cold sweat. She realized now that the first person the Sect Master had intended to test was herself. She couldnt bear to look at the seed anymore and wanted to get rid of it from her hands as soon as possible. If she gave in to her temptations, she might be doomed. However, she did feel it was such a waste to give it to a mere inner sect disciple. [ strength + 1] [ spirit + 1] [ cultivation + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] [ Spirit Sword + 1] Jiang Hao walked in the Spirit Herb Garden. The surrounding bubbles flew to him one by one. He noticed that there were more blue bubbles than before. Todays harvest is pretty good, but its a pity that I cant grow Spirit Stones. The thought of owing 1000 spirit stones weighed on his mind. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Although he had a lot of cheap spirit swords and pills, it couldnt fetch him so much even if he sold them all. If he could pick up some good elixirs, then he could sell them for a good price. Unfortunately, he hadnt come across any elixirs so far. Right now, I only have one hundred and sixty-eight spirit stones. If I sell some spirit swords and elixirs, I can barely make up to two hundred. Im still short of eight hundred spirit stones, thought Jiang Hao in dismay. Maybe I can take up some sect missions. At noon, after he was done tending to the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. The hall issued all kinds of missions. Yo, Junior Brother Jiang, its been a long time since Ive seen you here! Its rare to see you coming out of the Spirit Herb Garden that you love so dearly. A man laughed behind him. He turned around to face a handsome man. Another man and a woman stood by his side. They werent very old, but their cultivation wasnt bad. Chapter 9 Senior Brother Qi, said Jiang Hao, greeting him politely. Qi Yang was an inner sect disciple of Thunder Fire Peak. He was currently in the early phase of Foundation Establishment Stage. They had been friends since their time as outer sect disciples. They got along well. But their bloodline was different, so they rarely saw each other anymore. Eh? Youve reached the Foundation Establishment Stage? So Fast?! Qi Yang suddenly exclaimed as he approached Jiang Hao. The two people by his side were also surprised. Nineteen was very young to have reached that stage. I was just lucky to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, Jiang Hao said with a smile. This was the trouble with not being able to conceal his cultivation level. Anybody could see it. He had to find a way to conceal his cultivation level. But he had to first think of a way to earn 1000 spirit stones first. No matter how depressing it was, he had to fulfill the amount of compensation he owed to the heavenly Joy Pavilion. Otherwise, they might just kill him.It seemed the Cliff of Broken Hearts was unable or unwilling to protect him. He couldnt understand why the Heavenly Joy Pavilion wanted to go to this extent for the sake of an inner sect traitor. Was Senior Sister Yun Ruo telling the truth when she said that the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion thought highly of her? That he coveted her? Jiang Hao didnt think much of it. He didnt find Senior Sister Yun Ruo that beautiful anyway when compared to the woman who had poisoned him Senior Brother and Senior Sister, let me introduce to you. This is my Junior Brother, Jiang Hao, who was under the same roof when I was still in the outer sect, said Qi Yang to the two people standing by him. Its rare to meet two outstanding disciples in the same place. The man next to him smiled. My name is Xu Feng, and the person next to me is my Junior Sister, Liang Yue. Senior Brother Xu, Senior Sister Liang. It is very nice to meet you. Jiang Hao bowed his head in greeting. By the way, which branch is Junior Brother from? Liang Yue asked with a smile. Both wanted to befriend Jiang Hao. Such a young cultivator already in the Foundation Establishment Stage was no less than a genius. The Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Jiang Hao. Xu Feng and Liang Yue both looked surprised. The Cliff of Broken Hearts?! Junior Brother, by any chance, do you know who killed Yun Ruo of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? asked Xu Feng. The question made Jiang Hao uncomfortable. However, there was no use lying. I did, he said. Now, not only Xu Feng and Liang Yue but also Qi Yang looked shocked. Xu Fang and Liang Yue even deliberately put a few steps of distance between him and themselves. After chatting awkwardly for a while. The three of them left. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. By their reactions, it seemed Heavenly Joy Pavilion wasnt something to trifle with. He had never put an effort to build relationships with others in the Devil Sect, but he had eliminated a traitor that was going to betray the sect, so why was everyone avoiding him? In a corner, Xu Feng looked at Qi Yang. You are familiar with Junior Brother Jiang, it seems. How talented is he? He is above average, said Qi Yang after a thought. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Above average? Liang Yue looked surprised. How old is he? Nineteen, I think. Two years older than me, answered Qi Yang. Above average aptitude, nineteen years old. How did he reach the Foundation Establishment Stage? Xu Feng asked curiously. Because he had a fortuitous encounter and his cultivation level soared. I think the Foundation Establishment Stage should also be related to that fortuitous encounter, said Qi Yang doubtfully. Senior Brothers and Sisters, do you feel that something is wrong? Xu Feng and Liang Yue had concocted a plan. When they looked at Jiang Hao, their eyes showed contempt. Junior Brother, its better not to get too close to him in the future. Xu Feng looked in the direction of Jiang Hao. I was curious why the Cliff of Broken Hearts didnt try their best to protect him. Now I know. If he advanced through a fortuitous encounter, it means his path in the future is not easy. In other words, he has no value. After offending the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, there is definitely a disaster waiting for Jiang Hao in the future. So, dont get too close with him. It will make things difficult for the Master. Xu Feng had wanted to befriend Jiang Hao. Even now, he was in a dilemma. Such a young person in the Foundation Establishment Stage was a genius. Geniuses were always promising and very useful. But since he had offended the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and advanced only because of a fortuitous encounter, Xu Feng no longer wanted to be his friend. In fact, he was even slightly envious. He wasnt even at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Qi Yang looked in the direction of Jiang Hao and remained quiet. Jiang Hao realized that the only missions who paid highly required him to either go outside of the sect or fulfill unrealistic demands. He could only do so much with his current limitations to his strength and other skills. He did discover that alchemy, forging, and talisman-making were the most profitable among them. Unfortunately, he didnt know how to do any of those things. How about learning one for the time being? thought Jiang Hao. He knew he had no chance with alchemy and forging. Not only were they difficult to set up, but also required pill formulas and forging techniques which needed spirit stones to buy. Otherwise, with his knowledge about spirit herbs, he could have done it. Talisman-making Maybe I can buy some materials and give it a try. Having made up his mind, Jiang Hao decided to take on a simple mission to earn some spirit stones. Although it did seem far-fetched for him to be able to make talisman-making into a lucrative side business, he couldnt afford to waste his time doing nothing. As for the method, he could figure it out as he did it. He shouldnt aim too high when starting out. In the end, he accepted a mission of tending to the pure Yang Flower. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Seven Days, 20 spirit stones. The pay wasnt that bad, but the requirements were challenging. Fortunately, Jiang Hao had spent several years in the Spirit Herb Garden, so he met the requirements adequately. This task was from the White Moon Lake. There were many geniuses there, and it was under the jurisdiction of the Guardian Elder. He had never seen this elder before. But that was not so unusual. The high-ranking masters and officials like the Guardian Elder, Peak Master, Sect Master, etc. were rarely seen. Ill buy some talisman-making materials and instruction manuals first, then Ill go over to take a look, decided Jiang Hao. Its said that the pure Yang Flower is a holy medicine. I wonder if theres a purple bubble in it. If only the bubbles could produce spirit stones, all his problems would be solved! Chapter 10 White Moon Lake was located at a higher altitude in the heavenly Note Sect. The spiritual essence was dense. In this place, cultivation speed was faster than any other main bloodlines. It was no wonder that this place produced so many geniuses. But it was equally difficult to get accepted as a disciple in this place. The Cliff of Broken Hearts was different from this place. It was situated lower in status as well as location. Although the Cliff of Broken Hearts had many promising disciples, they werent really famous or remarkable. Phew, I am finally here. Jiang Hao had bought some talisman-making tools before arriving. If not for the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, he would have never gotten the chance to come here. Before the Heavenly Joy Pavilion got angry at him, he had felt that the Cliff of Broken Hearts was not bad, either. But now Shaking his head, he approached the guard. He explained the purpose of his visit. Looking after the pure Yang Flower? The fairy guard looked at Jiang Hao carefully. Are you sure you have experience in this field? Yes, of course. I am Jiang Hao, an inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. I have been working in the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts for a few years now, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Then follow me. The fairy guard led the way. Let me remind you. The pure Yang Flower is about to bloom, so you need to take care of it very carefully. This is not an easy job. If you dont do it well, you will be punished. The fairy guard kindly reminded him. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Sister. I understand. Jiang Hao thanked her. This Senior Sisters eyes were clear. She looked honest. Not at all like Senior Sister Yun Ruo. She didnt try to befriend him, but she wasnt cold and rude to him either. She just did her job. Sure enough, not everyone in the Devil Sect was evil. But Jiang Hao could not really take that as an indication of her true personality for obvious reasons. My name is Zhou Chan, said the fairy guard. Since you have accepted the mission, you will need to come up here again after a few days. When you do, just ask for me. I will escort you. She led Jiang Hao to a courtyard. Under the guidance of Senior Sister Zhou, Jiang Hao got to know the person who took care of the courtyard. Elder Qian Xu, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a green dress which flowed to the ground with a light-blue belt around her waist and donning a muslin jacket, took care of the garden. She looked cold and disdainful. She was also the executive elder of the White Moon Lake. She looks like I owe her something and she is angry about it, thought Jiang Hao but didnt dare to say it aloud. As he looked around, he saw a white spirit herb that occupied a large portion of the land. The area around this herb was covered in frost.At the edge of the White Frost was a scarlet red gourd with a scorching aura coming from it. The gourd is filled with lava. What you need to do is to water the lava at the edge of the white frost every hour after noon, six times a day, elder Qian Xu explained. Its late today so you can start tomorrow. Of course. Understood, said Jiang Hao respectfully. After returning to his residence, he looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [ age: 19] Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks [Cultivation: Early Foundation Establishment Stage] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions] [Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal (can be learned)] [ Lifeblood: 16/100(can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 20/100(can be cultivated)] [Ability: 2/3(cannot be obtained)] Although its only by a little, I am happy that it is increasing very quickly, thought Jiang Hao. Maybe it wont take long for me to advance to the middle phase of Foundation Establishment Stage, after all. But where will I find 1000 spirit stones? I am going to try making those talismans. The minimum requirement for making talismans was the lowest, and it was also the cheapest. Unless he intended to make intermediate or high-grade talismans. He had to try, otherwise coming up with 1000 spirit stones was impossible. The fastest way to get spirit stones was to refine pills. But the requirements were high, investment was even larger, and it took such a long time. Jiang Hao took out the newly purchased materials and manuals and read through it in his room. There were a total of twelve types of talismans recorded on them. The simplest one was the Divine Walk Talisman, which could speed up the pace of someones walk. There were also the Heart Cleansing Talisman and the Fire Talisman. These three types of talismans were all needed for lifeblood refinement. A Foundation Establishment cultivator could ride a flying sword, strengthen his mind, and use spells with ease. Therefore, under normal circumstances, these talismans with low effects were not needed. However, these three types of talismans were also the most suitable for practice. As for the selling price If three talismans sold even for 1 spirit stone, that would be a miracle. It would probably take a whole lot of them to reach his goal. Relying on these simple talismans wouldnt fetch him enough. He had to think big. He read the part about the Divine Traversing Talisman. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the side and calmed his mind. After a long while, his condition reached its peak. Then, he picked up the talisman pen, dipped it in cinnabar, and started to make the talisman. Each stroke was evenly and powerfully done, flowing like the clouds and the water. The spiritual essence gradually got imbued on the talisman paper. When the last stroke slowly fell, the talisman flickered and returned to normal. Is it done? thought Jiang Hao, astonished. Is it really this easy to make a talisman? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Jiang Hao spent the entire night practicing the Divine Traversing Talisman, the Heart Cleansing Talisman, and the Fire Talisman. He did not stop until all the materials were used up. A total of thirty-one talismans! After subtracting the cost of 2 spirit stones it took for the materials, he would profit by 3 spirit stones. Jiang Hao did some calculations. 3 spirit stones a day would mean 90 in a month and 270 spirit stones in three months. If I double the number of talismans, that will maybe fetch me 540 spirit stones in three months, assuming they even sold. Jiang Hao sighed. If he made more talismans and took on more missions, he might be able to reach the goal of 1000 spirit stones in three months. As long as the Heavenly Joy Pavilion did not come up with something else, he might be able to submit 1000 spirit stones within his time limit but He had gotten the price of the talisman right but there was no market for them. He had been too na?ve. After putting them on display for a long, long time, he earned 1 spirit stone. That wasnt even enough to cover for the spirit stones he had spent in buying the materials. Jiang Hao could do nothing but sigh. He bought some more materials to try to practice the talismans needed for the Foundation Establishment Stage. After that, he went up to the White Moon Lake. Today was the day he would begin to tend to the pure Yang Flower. Chapter 11 When he arrived at White Moon Lake, Senior Sister Zhou led the way to the garden. Jiang Hao spent half of the day pouring lava at the designated time. He had expected to see some changes, but he realized soon enough that it was just like pouring water and the changes would be painstakingly slow. The lava just sunk to the soil and alleviated the surrounding frost. But the soil in this place wasnt ordinary either. It absorbed the lava. Jiang Hao repeated the same thing day after day. He made talismans at nights and went to the Spirit Herb Garden in the morning. He then tried to sell the talismans in the market and headed up to the White Moon Lake to tend to the pure Yang Flower at noon. This had become his routine. One good thing that came out of it was that he found blue bubbles every day after he had started tending to the pure Yang Flower: [Cultivation + 1] [Lifeblood + 1] And he found mostly white and green bubbles at the Spirit Herb Garden. [strength + 1] [spirit + 1] [lifeblood strengthening pill + 1] He gained a lot more than before. His lifeblood and cultivation were increasing steadily. If he continued tending to the pure Yang Flower, he might advance to the middle phase of the Foundation Establishment in less than a month! But he seriously needed to find a way to hide his cultivation. During the period he took care of the pure Yang Flower, he frequently appraised it to make sure that nothing was wrong with it. The answer was usually the same: [ pure Yang Flower: Healing Holy Medicine, the main ingredient of the Ming Yang Pill. It is about to mature and is in good condition.] Occasionally, there would be a somewhat different answer: [ pure Yang Flower: Healing Holy Medicine, the main ingredient of the Ming Yang Pill. It is about to mature and is not in a good condition. It is too cold and needs to be watered with lava.] Usually, when he got the second appraisal answer, he poured a little extra lava. He hoped it would be enough. After that, he regretted doing it because if something went wrong, it would be his fault. Fortunately, nothing went wrong. But making talismans wasnt going that smoothly. Basic talismans were useless so he began to make more complicated ones which would help the Foundation Establishment cultivators like the Spirit Concentration Talisman but it took him almost two days to finish just one talisman. The effect would be average, and they were worth 5 spirit stones. However, it was not enough. Besides the Spirit Concentration Talisman, there was also the Fire Talisman. Its power couldnt be compared to Foundation Establishment, but it was still not that bad. Each talisman cost 3 spirit stones. Unfortunately, it was as difficult and time consuming to make as the Spirit Concentration Talisman. The third type of talisman was the Divine Sword Talisman. It sounded powerful, but in fact, it did nothing more than to make your sword fly faster if you were throwing it. It was also 5 spirit stones per talisman. It was difficult to make. Fortunately, there was still a lot of time. As long as the success rate could be increased, it would be a sure win for him. But he had no time to cultivate. Everything depended on cultivation. If he cultivated for only a short period of time every day, then the effect of it would not be so great, Besides, more cultivation meant more talent. So only those with good cultivation and good talent could refine pills and make talismans. For someone with insufficient cultivation, it wasnt safe to refine pills. Junior Brother Jiang, you are so punctual. You arrive at the same time every day. Zhou Chan smiled at him. Ha ha. I dare not neglect my duties, said Jiang Hao, smiling back. After his frequent visits, Senior Sister Zhou had begun to befriend him. Be careful. Elder Qian Xu is in a very bad mood. Tomorrow is the last day. Dont let anything go wrong, Zhou Chan kindly reminded him as she led him to the garden. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Jiang Hao nodded. Thank you for the warning, Senior Sister. The reminder might not mean much to her but it was indispensable to Jiang Hao. Knowing how the elder was feeling gave him an idea on how best to approach her. After informing Elder Qian Xu about his arrival, he walked to the courtyard where the pure yang Flower was. When he reached, he was stunned. Every day it had given him blue bubbles, but today there were none. Instead, a single purple bubble floated at the edge of the pure Yang Flower. Its actually purple. Thats strange, he thought. Jiang Hao had tended to the Spirit Herb Garden for so long. He had never seen a purple flower appear midway. It was either at the beginning or the end of maturity that the purple bubble usually surfaced. At the beginning or the end Jiang Hao hurriedly activated his Daily Appraisal divine ability. [ pure Yang Flower: Healing Holy Medicine, the main ingredient of the Ming Yang Pill, has matured.] The pure Yang Flower was different from other spirit herbs. When it was fully matured, it needed to be plucked. Otherwise, it would wither fast and then regrow. It would take longer for it to mature again. He did not understand why it had matured so fast, but he did not dare delay. He took the purple bubble which fused into his body: [ divine ability Fragment + 1] He hurried off to get Elder Qian Xu. Along the way he checked his interface. After taking the purple bubble, he quickly went to see Elder Qian Xu. [Divine Ability: 3/3(available)] Finally, another divine ability! he was ecstatic. Restraining himself from checking the ability at once, he ran to the courtyard. Junior Jiang Hao, he announced his name. I have something to report. Creak! The door opened and a displeased Elder Qian Xu appeared. What is it? she asked. She was really in a bad mood. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. If the matter wasnt important, he would never have crossed Elder Qian Xu when her mood was this grumpy. He bowed his head. Today, when I reached to tend to the pure Yang Flower, I noticed that something was strange. It seemed to have matured Before he could even finish his words, Elder Qian Xu disappeared from the door and made her way to the pure Yang Flower.Jiang Hao followed. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Elder Qian Xu plucked the pure Yang Flower. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. He was so glad that the mission had ended without anything going wrong. The harvest was obviously greater than expected seeing how Elder Qian Xu looked very pleased. 20 spirit stones were a decent among, but the real deal had been the divine ability fragment. This mission had indeed been profitable for him. You do have some ability. Elder Qian Xu put away the pure Yang flower and looked at Jiang Hao. It was nothing. I still rely on Elder Qian Xus guidance, said Jiang Hao humbly. Theres no doubt about your ability. Lets go. Ill take you to meet the owner of this flower. Remember to be smart and respectful. You might be able to gain something from this, said Elder Qian Xu. Am I going to meet the Guardian Elder? wondered Jiang Hao. He had never seen one before and that made him very nervous. Chapter 12 Jiang Hao followed behind elder Qian Xu to the White Moon Lake. He glanced at the calm surface of the lake and discovered that the spiritual energy here was very dense. If he cultivated here, he would definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. The Cliff of Broken Hearts was very different from here. After a short while, they arrived at a pavilion by the lake. It gave him a strange, unreal feeling as though this place wasnt tangible. It felt like a fairyland on Earth. Come in, said a voice from the inside. It sounded gentle but dignified. When they did as they were told, Jiang Hao saw a beautiful woman in white, her hair tied up in a simple but elegant bun. She sat at the pavilion looking regal and powerful. Her powerful aura shocked Jiang Hao. Elder Qian Xu cleared her throat. Jiang Hao was brought back to the present. He hurriedly bowed his head in respect. Junior Jiang Hao pays his respects to you, Elder, he said reverently. Elder Qian Xu took the pure Yang Flower and handed it to the beautiful woman. She explained the whole situation to her. Is that so? asked Baizhi, smiling at Jiang Hao. It seems that you are quite capable. Coincidentally, I have another matter that I need you to do. If you do it well, there will naturally be rewards. Empty promises, thought Jiang Hao. If its not done well, you should already know what you will face, Baizhi said with a smile. Of course, Elder. Jiang Hao nodded. He felt helpless. He had done two meritorious deeds and yet he was threatened for it. The Devil Sect was always so unreasonable. Jiang Hao walked out of the pavilion with a seed in his hand. Senior Sister Zhou Chan escorted him out of the White Moon Lake. The identity of the elder he had just met eluded him. He asked Senior Sister Zhou Chan who the elder was. She explained to him that she was one of the four great guardian elders, Elder Baizhi, the acting Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect and the Devil Sect. She had absolute power over life and death. Jiang Hao stared at her in disbelief. So, the elder who was the acting Sect Master had just met him? When did he have such luck? But Jiang Hao was happy with the mission he had completed. Elder Qian Xu had given him 40 spirit stones instead of 20! However, he found it confusing that someone as great as the acting Sect Master had handed him a seed. She had asked him to plant it and tend to it. She hadnt even mentioned anything to take note of or what kind of results she expected. He was given no rules and no guidelines. That was unusual. There should obviously be so many people who are more capable and powerful than me, thought Jiang Hao. So. Why did the Sect Master choose me to plant this particular seed? There must be some other reason. Jiang Hao was filled with doubts. He wanted to appraise the seed to find out what it actually was. But his Daily Appraisal ability could be used only once a day. He would have to wait until tomorrow. He also realized that his heart had been as calm as still water even when he saw the beautiful elder Baizhi. That worried him. He wasnt happy that the poison pill was still affecting his body. As for the one who had poisoned him it was better if he didnt have to see her ever. It was dangerous. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao returned to his house. After meditating for a while, he opened the interface: Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 19] [Cultivation: Early Foundation establishment Stage] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions] [Supernatural Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal] [Lifeblood: 27/100(can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 32/100(can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 3/3(can be obtained)] His lifeblood and cultivation had both increased by quite a bit, and he was now closer to reaching a 100. The most important thing was the last line. When the divine ability bar was full, he could obtain it. After observing his surroundings and making sure it was safe, Jiang Hao chose to obtain it. In the blink of an eye, the divine ability went from 3 to 0. A Ray of light appeared in his body. Something was forming within. There was no pain. Instead, there was a feeling of comfort, peace and tranquility. Jiang Hao knew that this was the effect of divine ability. When he had obtained Daily Appraisal ability, it had felt different than this. A moment later, the light disappeared, and the feeling of comfort faded away. When he observed his interface, he found that another ability had been added. [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique) Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] Clear and Pure Heart? Jiang Hao could sense the existence of the divine ability within him but he didnt know how it functioned, yet. Lets give it a try, he said to himself. He activated his new divine ability. Immediately, it felt like a bucket of ice water was running through his body. His entire body felt so cold he thought he might freeze to death. The coldness went to the depths of his mind. A certain clarity speared in his consciousness as if the filth in his mind had been completely removed. His mind felt transcendent. Jiang Hao was surprised but the clarity also gave him comfort. When he looked around, everything was clear. He could observe minute details on things as though he was looking at them from a fresh perspective. He took out the talisman manual. When he read through it, he came upon a new understanding. He stood in front of his table. He picked up the talisman pen, dipped it in cinnabar and started to create talismans. This process surprised Jiang Hao, and even made him feel extremely comfortable. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The pen flowed like clouds and fresh spring water. He felt as if he could do anything he wanted to. Every stroke he drew seemed as though it came from the will of God. Jiang Hao completed the last stroke. After a flash of light, he regained his calm. The Talisman was complete. This divine ability came just in time. Jiang Hao put down the talisman pen and grinned. He stayed up to make talismans again. This time he made two Spirit Concentration Talismans, two Divine Sword Talismans, and one Fire Talisman. Excluding the cost, he could still earn more than 10 spirit stones. This was only the beginning, and the success rate would only get higher and higher. If things went well, he might be able to gather 1000 spirit stones in less than two months. Its good but it is a little tiring. Jiang Hao sat on his balcony watching the rising sun. He took out the seed from his pocket. He could use his Daily Appraisal today. Chapter 13 Oh my God! Elder Baizhi gave me a bomb?! exclaimed Jiang Hao. He looked at the seed in his hand in shock. Cold sweat dripped down his back. He had appraised the seed and the result was: [The seed of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower: at the beginning of the primordial era, there was a flower that was born in Heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have been distinct for countless years. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower bears fruit and then leaves a seed. This is one of those seeds. Bury it in the ground and water it once a day. One bowl of water.It can take root and sprout after seven days.] Jiang Hao remembered the name of this flower. He had seen it once before. He had seen it in the appraisal result of Senior Sister Yun Ruo. It was the reason why she had come to the Heavenly Note Sect as a traitor. Which meant that if there are other spies and traitors, they would be looking for this seed. Now that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in my hands, is everyone already targeting me? thought Jiang Hao nervously. If it sprouts within seven days, I must be always vigilant of my surroundings. What if I just dont plant it? Could I withstand Elder Baizhis anger? Jiang Hao felt like a fish out of water. He heaved a weary sigh. He felt helpless. He had only sought to get stronger and raise money to pay his compensation and be out of any danger but this The Devil sect is really not a place where peaceful people can stay, he thought, shaking his head. He walked out to his small garden and found a place to plant the seed. He looked at his makeshift wooden fence and wished he could build a fence of stones so no one would be able to see the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He planted the seed, filled a bowl and watered it. I need to tread carefully. If I really cant do it, I must find a chance to escape. Jiang Hao left his house and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He collected the bubbles which had spawned.There were two blue air bubbles. [ cultivation + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] [ strength + 1] [ spirit + 1] [ endurance + 1] As time passed, Jiang Hao felt that his strength had increased. If he planted, tended and harvested in the same manner every day, he wondered how much his strength and spirit would increase. Right now, he was better than those who were at the same rank. At noon, Jiang Hao went to the market and put up his stall. This time he was lucky. All five of his talismans were sold. He earned a total of 21 spirit stones. The profit was 11 spirit stones. It was the same person from before who bought the talisman, so he had given some discount. How many Fire Talismans do you have left? asked the person who had bought all his talismans. She was a Senior Sister in the middle phase of the Foundation Establishment Stage. She looked very fierce. How many do you want, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. Fifty talismans, within three days, Leng Tian said. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Jiang Hao shook his head regretfully. I am sorry I dont think I can make that many. Even if he went at it the whole night, he would only be able to make ten at most. Making talismans consumed spiritual energy, especially if used along with the divine ability that he had obtained. Then within three days, I will take as many as you can make, said Senior Sister Leng Tian, as she gave him 10 spirit stones. Ill try my best. Jiang Hao nodded. Although other talismans were more profitable, being able to sell any one of the talismans made a huge difference. He was curious but he couldnt possibly ask why she needed so many Fire Talisman in such short notice. Jiang Hao began to make talismans one after the other the next day. He did not have any afternoon missions, so he used all his time in making as many talismans as he could. His success rate wasnt very good. On the first day, he tried fifteen times a day and only succeeded eight times. On the second day, he succeeded nine times, ten times on the third day. He could only make a total of twenty-seven Fire Talismans by the third day. He obtained 81 spirit stones. It had cost him 45 spirit stones, so he made a profit of 36 spirit stones. He now had almost 250 spirit stones in total. In less than two weeks, he had earned nearly a hundred spirit stones. He had never dared to think it was possible before. Four days passed and he sold his talismans. He could rarely sell them all in a day but the profit he made was almost around 10 spirit stones a day. His savings had reached around 300 spirit stones and it had only been half a month. If nothing unexpected happened and he continued to do what he did, he could reach a total of 1000 spirit stones without any problem. It felt like a huge weight had been lifted from his shoulders. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao had made a makeshift fence that obscured the seed he had planted from unwelcome sight. At night, he continued to make talismans. He was about to finish one last stroke when a strange phenomenon occurred. An invisible spiritual energy swept across from the courtyard and into his room and burned the talismans on spot. It was so surprising, especially since the source of the energy was in the courtyard. Its been seven days. Has the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower sprouted? he wondered. Jiang Hao had always checked it, but he never thought something strange as this might happen. He went to the balcony and saw an invisible wave sweeping through the courtyard like the wind. Fortunately, the impact did not extend beyond the courtyard, or else it would have been fatal. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He knew that traitors might already be targeting the flower. The wave did not last long. He saw a small bud emerge from the soil and gently sway in the wind. When the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in the next moment, the spiritual energy wave fluctuation disappeared, and a purple-gold bubble appeared floating on top of it. Jiang Hao had never seen such a bubble before. Purple-gold What could it be? he wondered. Jiang Hao was a little excited. He jumped down from his balcony and approached the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower just as the sky slightly brightened with the rising sun. The purple-gold bubble flew up and fused into his body. [ purple-gold legend + 1] Chapter 14 Purple-gold Legend? Jiang Hao looked at the interface in surprise. This was the first time he had seen a bubble without a clear name. He looked at his surroundings, and then glanced at the tender shoots. Other than two small delicate leaves, he found nothing unusual. The sun had already risen, and his surroundings were quiet. After making sure no one had noticed him, he went to his room and opened his interface: [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 19] [Cultivation: Early Foundation Establishment Stage] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions] [Supernatural Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique) ,Daily Appraisal, Clear And Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 34/100(can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 39/100(can be cultivated)] [Supernatural Ability: 0/3(cannot be obtained)] [Purple-Gold Legend: 1/1(can be obtained)] It is a little unusual that it can be obtained directly, thought Jiang Hao. He washed his hands. Purple-gold was the highest-grade color he had seen so far. He hoped it was a good item. Jiang Hao chose to obtain it. A purple-gold light flashed, and Jiang Hao felt a mysterious article engrave itself in his mind.He saw the brightest four words in the article: Hong Meng Heart Sutra. Hong Meng Heart Sutra was one of the innate scriptures of the absolute beginning. Purple lifeblood enveloped heaven and earth, giving birth to all things. This was what Jiang Hao saw in the Heart Sutra. He pondered about it for a long time. He understood that this was a cultivation technique. The Primordial Chaos Heart Sutra, the absolute beginning technique. After cultivating it, it would give birth to the primordial purple lifeblood, concealing the inner breath. So, I have a powerful cultivation technique and a hidden technique? thought Jiang Hao in joy. He went back outside to look at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Opportunities came with risks. However, as long as he was given time, this risk should be greatly reduced. It was close to noon. Jiang Hao left the courtyard and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden as a part of his daily routine. He tried to finish his chore as soon as possible and return to his house. After making sure that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was alright, he began to cultivate. He wanted to use the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. All his powers were covered with a wisp of purple lifeblood but still displayed through the Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions. He couldnt help but sigh in admiration for the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. In one night, Jiang Hao had successfully switched to the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. Even with the same cultivation level, he felt that his strength had drastically increased. If he were to deal with Senior Sister Yun Ruo again, he might be able to handle the situation with much more ease. The powerful strength made Jiang Hao happy. The effect of the purple mist made him eager to accumulate a hundred cultivation levels and then continue to advance further. Jiang Hao went outside to the courtyard early in the morning. He found that there was a faint, refreshing fragrance in the courtyard which came from the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks What made him even more happy was that there were two blue bubbles on the edge of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. [ cultivation base + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] Jiang Hao was ecstatic. Without the pure Yang Flower to compensate anymore, the speed of his cultivation bases had slowed considerably. Now that he had the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to replenish from, he could quickly accumulate 100 cultivation bases. He hesitated. He wasnt sure how to nurture it from now on. He used his Daily Appraisal. [The tender bud of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower: at the beginning of the primordial era, there was a flower that was born in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth had been distinct for countless years. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower bears fruit and then leaves a seed. This is the tender bud that has taken root and broken through the soil. Water it once a day. One bowl of water. It will grow even faster.] There are some changes in the Appraisal result, but it still needs one bowl of water, thought Jiang Hao. He took a bowl and filled it and then watered the plant. He went inside his house. He needed to work hard to earn the 1000 spirit stones from today. He was about to venture out again when he received an unexpected guest at his door. Law Enforcement Halls Liu Xingchen. Why is he here again? Many things went through Jiang Haos mind as he tried to figure out his guests motive. If he had the chance, he would definitely take the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower with him. Junior Brother Jiang, theres something I need to tell you. Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao expressionlessly. Senior Brother, please do, Jiang Hao said politely. This person was an expert in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao knew he had no chance of winning against him. Can we talk inside? asked Liu Xingchen, pointing at his courtyard. He walked briskly to the courtyard without waiting for Jiang Haos approval, anyway. Jiang Hao hesitated, then followed. However, he was prepared to run, if need be. If Liu Xingchen had come for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he wouldnt be able to stop him. It seems that Junior Brother likes to plant some spirit herbs, Liu Xingchen looked around. Jiang Hao looked around the courtyard, but he didnt say anything. After a moment, Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, do you know why you have to pay 1000 spirit stones? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Because I have offended the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? said Jiang Hao cautiously. Why do you think the Heavenly Joy Pavilion values an inner sect disciple so much? Liu Xingchen asked again. What did he want? thought Jiang Hao. He didnt understand why he was being interrogated now. Because the seniors of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion thought highly of Senior Sister Yun Ruo? he said. Yes, but thats not all. Liu Xingchen looked around. After making sure that there was no one around, he said, Because the cultivation technique that the pavilion master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion uses requires a person with a naturally charming body to act as a vessel for a certain period of time to help him break through the bottleneck. He has reached his bottleneck. And coincidentally, such a person came along. When we found out that Yun Ruo was a traitor, we went to inform the master. When she realized that we knew about her, she came to find you. We wanted to capture her alive but you killed her. How do you think the master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion felt about it? Chapter 15 Jiang Hao was quiet. So, Senior Sister Yun Ruo was actually telling the truth. If he had known earlier He didnt know what he could have done anyway. If he had hesitated even a second, she would have killed him. Therefore, he had no regrets. You might not believe me if I tell you. Liu Xingchen paused. Asking you for 1000 spirit stones is not because we are targeting you or anything like that. On the contrary, it is to help you. We did it to restrain that person from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion from attacking you. As long as you have compensated, he wont be able to do anything to you. But you should be careful. The Cliff of Broken Hearts might protect you, but you need to get stronger. As for not letting you leave, it is also to protect you from the people in Yun Ruos sect. Some of them were infatuated with her. He is not weak. Rumor has it that he could have safely taken her back if not for her special role. Now that she is dead, you are already a target of the people from Sunset Sect. Your situation is worrisome. Jiang Hao was speechless. So, they werent bullying him but looking out for him? Regardless of whether it was the truth or not, he couldnt really refuse. IT was the Devil Sect, after all. It wasnt difficult for the pavilion master to target an inner sect disciple. Thank you for informing me, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said gratefully. Then be careful, Junior Brother. If theres any news of the other traitors, you can inform me. Liu Xingchen waved at him and left. There was no one else in the courtyard. Jiang Hao glanced at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He understood that this Senior Brother had an ulterior motive. It was hard to believe he would pay a nice visit to Jiang Hao just to explain the situation out of the goodness of his heart. Did he not recognize me, or is he waiting for an opportunity? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He picked the air bubbles. He saw even more people than usual in the Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden. There were some executive elders and other inner sect disciples whom he had never seen before in his life. Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to them and went about with his daily routine until a Senior Sister kept asking him about some spirit herbs. That was not a good sign. As expected, after a week, the same Senior Sister arrived at his place saying that she wanted a certain spirit herb and perhaps he would be able to help her. Junior Brother doesnt have any guests, right? Otherwise, Ill go back. Fairy Ming Yi poked her head into the courtyard. No. Senior Sister thinks too highly of me. I dont really know much about spirit herbs, Jiang Hao was telling the truth. He had focused all his attention to making talismans that he had not had any time to increase his knowledge on spirit herbs. Fortunately, his progress in making talismans was great. His success rate had reached ninety percent. Now he could start making talismans which were stronger and difficult. Within a week, he had also earned 150 spirit stones. Now, he had 450 spirit stones. That was almost half of the compensation he owed. There were still two months left. This Senior Sister in front of him was from the Misty Cloud Peak. She had been in seclusion for many years, and only just came out of it. So, she didnt know many people. That was why she had come over to ask. As if! Jiang Hao didnt believe her at all. He activated his Daily Appraisal ability. In the blink of an eye, he received the result: [Ming Yi: Heavenly Saint Sects substitute Saintess, Early stage Golden Core Realm cultivation, undercover. Wants to find out the reason for the rise of the Heavenly Note Sect. According to the instructions, the thing in the courtyard. Taking an opportunity to pry a little. Ruthless personality. Hides a knife in her smile.] When he saw her cultivation, Jiang Hao could only lower his head and go along with what she said. All these spies were Golden Core Realm cultivators. They were either true disciples or Saintesses. There was one thing that surprised Jiang Hao. The reason for the rise of the Heavenly Note Sect was in his courtyard. Was it the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Wasnt this the thing that represented the Sect Master? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He wanted to look through the sects ancient records. However, for him to plant such an important thing, it was obviously suspicious. His situation was indeed worrisome. Fairy Ming Yi didnt stay for long. She passed the spirit herb to Jiang Hao to check. It was indeed a remarkable spirit herb, but Jiang Hao didnt recognize it. Fairy Ming Yi didnt mind. She thanked him for his time and left. Jiang Hao continued with his usual routine. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks A month later, Jiang Hao counted his spirit stones with joy. Nine hundred and twenty-six. Soon, I will have 1000! He had been making talismans for more than a year to earn spirit stones. He wanted to make more of the higher-level talismans, but the success rate was low, so he only made them occasionally. He realized that he could continue making more talismans and save spirit stones for the future. Jiang Hao looked at his interface again [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 19] [Cultivation: Early Foundation Establishment Stage] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 100/100(can be cultivated)] [Cultivation Method: 100/100(can be cultivated)] [Supernatural Ability: 0/3(cannot be obtained)] The Purple-gold legend was gone, and his cultivation method had added Hong Meng Heart Sutra. The most remarkable thing was that his lifeblood and cultivation were full, all thanks to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. In addition, there were so many bubbles every time the spirit herbs were ripe now. He had waited for this day for a long time. With the Hong Meng purple mist shielding his cultivation, he was no longer worried about advancing too quickly. Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao began to extract his lifeblood and cultivation. Then, he began to circulate the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. Theoretically, he could break through to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage in one fell swoop. His lifeblood and spiritual energy surged. The purple clouds circulated within his body, and he began to absorb and refine his spiritual energy and lifeblood. The purple clouds began to expand and moved to his energy center. Jiang Haos cultivation was advancing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Bang! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The bottleneck between the early and middle stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage was crushed by the purple lifeblood, and he successfully entered the middle phase of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Its done! Jiang Hao was delighted. The feeling of his new achievement comforted him. After calming himself, he looked outside and saw that it was getting late. He needed to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. But when he stepped outside in the courtyard, he saw that there was a woman standing there. She was dressed all in red and the sunlight made her look dazzling. She was extremely beautiful as always. Its her! Chapter 16 When he saw her, Jiang Haos heart, which had remained so calm in the face of everything, pounded hard against his chest. He hadnt wanted to see this woman but suddenly his heart and mind had returned to normal. It meant that she had the Yin Gu. The antidote to his Gu poison. This woman was the one he had spent the night with. Her beauty surpassed all. One point is too long, one point is too short; one point is too white, and one point is too red; her eyebrows are like green feathers, and her muscles are like white snow; her waist is like a ribbon, and her teeth are like shells. When he saw her so suddenly, that was all he could remember. It seems you dont remember me, said Hing Yuye. She looked directly at Jiang Hao who stood frozen at the door of his house. Her eyes were razor-sharm, and her expression was ice-cold. I dont dare forget, said Jiang Hao, bowing respectfully. Senior, your arrival is a great honor. I am just surprised. Middle stage of Foundation Establishment. It seems like your advancement is very smooth. Hong Yuye casually revealed the secret he had tried so hard to hide. Jiang Hao panicked. He had been at the ninth level of Lifeblood Refinement Realm when he had met her. In just three months from that time, he had reached the middle phase of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If she investigated him, he was a goner! But how did she find out with the purple mist concealing it? wondered Jiang Hao. Are you very confused? Hong Yuye scornfully. Your cultivation can be concealed, of course. But your body is honest. It doesnt hide anything. The speed of circulation of your power, the strength of your breathing and the extension of your spirit tells me everything. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that you have advanced to the middle phase of the Foundation Establishment Stage recently. Your spirit is stronger than others but there are still limitations. If you combine everything together, its easy to know which stage you are in. Also, you advance right under my nose. Do you think I am blind? Jiang Hao was speechless. Hiding ones cultivation was harder than he thought. It seemed he was still lacking in knowledge. He needed to research more on it. He was more worried about the purpose of this visit since she had been standing near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower all this time. It worried him. Fortunately, she didnt have anything more to say to him. But she appeared interested in the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. That wasnt good. Senior, is there any reason for this visit? Jiang Hao asked cautiously. Hong Yuye looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower upon hearing his question. Did you plant this? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. How did you plant it? asked Hing Yuye. I watered it with a bowl of water every day, answered Jiang Hao truthfully. Hong Yuye looked at him in disbelief. Thats it?! Yes, said Jiang Hao. Although it seemed unbelievable, he was actually telling the truth. Hong Yuye crouched down and touched the tender buds. The plant is quite fragrant. When it matures, I will take it with me. Do you have any objections? Senior, I cant Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Before he could even complete his words, the woman raised her head and snorted. Not yet, anyway, he said fearfully. A powerful force swept across the courtyard and pushed him back. He almost lost his balance. I have no objections! he cried. He was terrified and surprised. Terrified because this woman was extremely strong and surprised because the force had been so strong and yet it hadnt caused him much harm. He realized that the woman did not really mean to kill him. How Strong is she? wondered Jiang Hao in shock and admiration. Hong Yuye stopped her attack. She looked back at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. This flower is mine now. Do not forget. Take care of it for me. Of course. When do you want to take it with you, Senior? asked Jiang Hao. When it blooms and bears fruit, Hong Yuye said calmly. Her voice, when it wasnt angry or cold, was actually pleasant to hear. It was like a light spring breeze. Unfortunately, she was a thief who had threatened him and would take the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower away. For now, her answer made him relieved. It was unknown when the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower would mature so he had enough time to figure something out. He wouldnt have to worry about being punished for losing the flower for the time being. Elder Baizhis intention had been to fish out the traitors. Had Elder Baizhi intended to use the flower as bait to fish out this woman out of other traitors? he wondered. Her beauty and power were incomparable. Perhaps the Heavenly Note Sect was looking for her. He did not dare say anything. He could only pretend to be okay with what she wanted. Hong Yuye stood up and went into the house. Jiang Hao could only stand by and wait for instructions. I wont let you work for nothing, she said, as a piece of paper magically appeared on the table. This is a Formation Map. There are no minimum requirements. Just follow the arrangements on it and it will help you block the dissipation of spiritual energy. With that flower and this, you can raise a lot of spiritual energy to benefit your cultivation. Jiang Hao was somewhat tempted. He had wanted to do this as soon as possible. It seemed he was attracting more trouble than it was worth. As for the other traitors, he wondered why they didnt make a move. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Jiang Hao suddenly remembered that he had an ability that could answer all his questions. If he appraised the person in front of him, he might be able to make sense of the situation! But he was scared. He didnt know who this woman was, but he knew how strong she was. He didnt want to be discovered. He hesitated for a while and then risked it. At least, he would have some answers. He activated his ability and received the result instantly. But he was stunned. Do you have any questions? Hong Yuye asked coldly. No, Senior, said Jiang Hao quickly, hiding his surprise. Chapter 17 He hadnt been able to appraise her! And he was glad he wasnt discovered. He heaved a sigh of relief. But he was curious. How was it that his Daily Appraisal had failed? It had never failed before. Is it because her cultivation is too high? Or something else? he wondered. Maybe I can try again in the future. It seems to me that you really want to hide your cultivation, said Hong Yuye. I just dont want to attract too much attention. The flower in the courtyard is not ordinary, and they can easily bring trouble. Jiang Hao didnt lie. His cultivation had advanced too quickly, especially because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. His advancement progressed at a drastic speed. If he didnt conceal his cultivation, he would be a target for countless others. If those were of the Golden Core Realm, he wouldnt be able to fight them. He would be dead. Then this is for you. Hong Yuye placed a book on the table. If the flower is not well-nourished, you know the consequences? Yes, Senior, nodded Jiang Hao. He glanced at the book on the table. There was no title on the cover. So, it might not be an ordinary cultivation manual. Hong Yuye got up and walked out. When she reached the door of the house, she turned back to him. Her gaze was unwavering and severe. It made him tremble in fear. Senior, are there any more orders for me? he asked because he couldnt take her gaze anymore. She looked so terrifying that he couldnt even look at her directly. This was how a powerful cultivator looked like. A single glance could invoke fear. About me I would never say anything about Senior, even if it means death, said Jiang Hao immediately. You would do better to remember it, said Hong Yuye and left. I will come here often to check on the growth of the flower. If anything happens to it, you have to bear my wrath. Jiang Hao stood there, rooted to the spot. The woman had left. He did not move until he was sure she was truly gone. He then heaved a great sigh of relief. Her gaze had almost paralyzed him. But his heart had pounded. It had become so restless. Now that she was gone, it was calm and still once again. The experience was not very pleasant, to say the least. Jiang Hao looked at the book on the table and picked it up. He flipped through it. It was an introduction to spiritual energy, spirit, body and breathing. It was very detailed. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks It was hand-written. The handwriting was very beautiful, too. Jiang Hao began to read every word carefully. The books laid out guidelines to regulate breathing, spiritual extension, and power control. If he practiced this every day, he could hide his cultivation perfectly! He could even infer the realm of others from their breathing, their flow of lifeblood, their display of power, and their spiritual extension. Not only that, as long as he mastered these things, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort for cultivation. This book can be considered a top-tier cultivation technique. Its a treasure. It seems that this woman is determined to get the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was given to him by Elder Baizhi. He had wanted to meet her again and request her to take it back. But now he wasnt so sure. The woman who wanted the flower was too powerful and he didnt dare refuse her. He only hoped that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower matured a little later so she could figure out another way. He hoped that Elder Baizhi didnt want it back. The traitors hadnt made a move yet so he couldnt be sure what Elder Baizhi wanted. He picked up the Formation Map and looked at it. This was much easier. It would cost him 100 spirit stones or so. Fortunately, he didnt have to worry about spirit stones any longer. He had enough. There was another month left. He could earn a little more. It was already close to noon. Jiang Hao hurried to the Spirit Herb Garden. It was the same. He saw some people there, but they all avoided him after word had gotten out that he had offended the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. They were afraid that if they befriended him, then the people of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion would hold them guilt by association. It made Jiang Hao realize that the Cliff of Broken Hearts didnt have as much prestige and privilege as the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. If anyone approached him at this time, they would either be a spy or a traitor who had nothing to fear. The big fish has taken the bait. I hope Elder Baizhi doesnt take too much time to respond It was impossible to understand who was stronger. He thought that the woman in red was definitely stronger than everyone, even Elder Baizhi. But he didnt yet know how strong Elder Baizhi was. All he knew with any certainty was that both were stronger than him and he absolutely could not afford to provoke either of them. Jiang Hao brushed off these thoughts for now and focused on tending to the Spirit Herb Garden. All the bubbles merged into his body. [ spirit + 1] Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only [ strength + 1] [ endurance + 1] [ dagger + 1] He didnt receive cultivation and lifeblood. But he didnt care. After reading that book, he realized that he was more sensitive to strength and spirit. And he could already feel the improvement in his body. The next few days, he did not rush to sell his talismans. Instead, he read the book diligently. He had to first understand this book thoroughly before he could travel. Otherwise, if he met an expert who understood comprehensive examination, his cultivation level would be exposed. He activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability which drastically helped him understand and absorb the knowledge in the book. Chapter 18 It had been almost half a month since he had obtained the nameless manual. Jiang Hao had read it diligently and now had a rough grasp on how to hide his cultivation. As far as anyone knew, he was an Early Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. He could continue to improve himself and the purple lifeblood would conceal his cultivation from others. In the room, Jiang Hao exhaled in relief. He then opened his interface to check his status: [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 19] [Cultivation: Middle Foundation Establishment Stage] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Supernatural Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 35/100(can be cultivated)] [Cultivation Method: 38/100(can be cultivated)] [Supernatural Ability: 0/3(Cannot be Obtained)] It doesnt show the cultivation method. It seems to be a special technique, he noticed. Advancing to the early stage and the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage seem to take a similar amount of lifeblood and cultivation. I wonder if I can advance in one go in the future. Jiang Hao could only try it again next time. Perhaps in about two or three months. If everything went smoothly, he would be able to advance quickly to the late stage of Foundation Establishment. The deadline for the compensation is almost near. I have to earn more spirit stones. Now that he could completely conceal his cultivation, there was no need to worry. He was curious if he could deceive that woman if she visited again. He wanted to see if she could find out his cultivation level once he advanced. For the first time, he was looking forward to her visit. Of course, she was extremely strong and also a bit strange. He had to be careful with her. It would be best if he didnt meet her. Jiang Hao walked to the Spirit Herb Garden to find some bubbles. [ strength + 1] [ strength + 1] [ spirit + 1] [ cultivation + 1] He took the bubbles and lamented that he had never seen intelligence as a reward from these bubbles. Otherwise, he could come up with new ways to make himself stronger quickly. He could even find a way to get out of his current predicament. Fortunately, although the increase in spirit and strength was insignificant, he could still clearly feel the change. His spirit and strength could only be enough to shake those in the Golden Core Realm in a hundred years. At noon, he left the Spirit Herb Garden and went to the market. There werent many people there, as usual. He saw Qi Yang along the way. He went up to him to greet him but the Senior Brother near him pulled Qi Yang away. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Jiang Hao didnt not chase after Qi Yang. When Qi Yang caught his eyes, he lowered his head as if he was ashamed. Jiang Hao understood. If he went and greeted Qi Yang, he would be dragging his friend down. The people from Heavenly Joy Pavilion already had their eyes on Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao went to his spot and put up his stall. Most of the talismans he had today were the Fire Talismans, the Spirit Concentration Talismans, And the Divine Sword Talismans. He once thought of producing Ten Thousand Sword Talisman, but the cost was too high, and it took a lot of time, so he sought stability. Presently, he was still short of about 150 spirit stones. Each talisman was worth 5 spirit stones, so he needed to sell at least thirty of them. So far, he had around fifty talismans for sale. He put a dozen of them on display. If he put too many on display, they would not sell for more. After I fulfill my compensation, Ill make Ten Thousand Sword Talisman, thought Jiang Hao. After paying the 1000 spirit stones he owed the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, he would be freer. Junior Brother, how nice to see you again! Fairy Leng Tian said with a smile. I have been holding back from buying talismans from other stalls. I was looking for you. Hello, Senior Sister. It is good to see you again, too. Do you need more of the Fire Talismans? asked Jiang Hao. He remembered she had ordered so many Fire Talismans before. Fairy Leng Tian shook her head. I dont want them for now. But do you have the Ten Thousand Sword Talisman? Not at the moment, said Jiang Hao. Its difficult to make. Then Ill take the Godly Sword Talisman and each of the other talismans you have, said Fairy Leng Tian. Five talismans for a total of 25 spiritual stones. You can have them for 22, Senior Sister, said Jiang Hao, handing out five talismans. Thank you. The quality of your talismans is good. And its easy to talk to you about them, said Fairy Leng Tian honestly as she handed him 22 spirit stones. She always looked so fierce that whenever she smiled, it felt like you were in trouble. After putting those talismans in her bag, Leng Tian looked at him. Junior Brother, I heard you offended the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? she whispered in a low voice. She didnt wait for him to respond. Junior Brother, you have to be very careful. The people of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are too greedy and also powerful. Dont leave the sect. It might be dangerous for you. After all, I have no other stalls where I can buy such good talismans. Jiang Hao nodded gratefully. He gave her a few extra Divine Walking Talismans and Fire Talismans as thanks. She didnt stay for long and left. Not long after, Jiang Hao welcomed another guest. It was a man with a slightly pale face. Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment. Jiang Hao! Junior Brother Jiang? Recently, I have heard some Senior Brothers and Sisters mention that you killed Junior Sister Yun Ruo? said Miao Qian. Jiang Hao had a bad feeling about this. This person was from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Is he here just by chance or is he deliberately looking for trouble? Wondered Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only What does the Senior Brother want to say? asked Jiang Hao politely. Nothing! I am just here to buy some talismans. How much are these? asked Miao Qian, pointing at a Spirit Concentration Talisman. That is a Spirit Concentration Talisman. It costs 5 spirit stones. The Fire Talismans are 3 each, said Jiang Hao. Miao Qian smiled coldly. I want them all. How much is that total? All of them? thought Jiang Hao. He had known it in his heart that today would not go smoothly. Chapter 19 Junior Brother, why are you so quiet? Calculate how many spirit stones I need to pay, Miao Qian said with a smile. He took all the talismans that were on display. You really have a lot, dont you? Four Fire Talismans and six Spirit Concentration Talismans. How much would that be? One Fire talisman is worth 3 spirit stones, and one Spirit Concentration Talismans is worth 5 spirit stones. The total would be 42 spirit stones, but you can have them for 40 spirit stones, Senior Brother, said Jiang Hao politely. 40 spirit stones? Junior Brother is really generous. Miao Qian nodded his head. However, when the time came to pay the spirit stones, he pretended to be surprised. Its really unfortunate that I didnt bring so many spirit stones with me today! How about this? I will bring the spirit stones and pay you tomorrow? Or if you are worried about me not paying, you can follow me to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed inwardly. What was the difference between him committing suicide and willingly walking up to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? What do you think, Junior Brother? Why Dont you come with me to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? said Miao Qian with a smirk. Its alright, Senior Brother. I will wait for you here tomorrow, he said. Okay. Miao Qian put away the talismans. You must wait here tomorrow. Otherwise, if I dont find you here and pay you, you will say that I was bullying my junior. Of course not, said Jiang Hao. He watched Miao Qian leave. He packed up and left the market. The people around saw and heard everything, but no one wanted to get involved. Because something like this was normal. At night, on his way to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Miao Qian walked with his Junior Brother with a broad smile. Todays harvest was quite bountiful, he said. I just happened to meet a person who provoked the master and taught him a lesson. Senior Brothers luck is really good. I also want to become as strong as you in the future, said the young man. He was still in the ninth level of Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Ha ha, Ill give you a spirit stone for that. Said Miao Qian with a smug look on his face. He had sold all the talismans and earned 30 spirit stones. Are you planning to go tomorrow too, Senior Brother? asked the young man. Yes, not only tomorrow, but Ill go every day after that. Miao Qians voice was low and slightly sinister. I am going to tell other Senior Brothers and Sisters to go too and make him spit out all the spirit stones he has collected. The Junior disciple still in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm didnt dare say anything. He knew that his Senior Brother had secretly adored Yun Ruo and was peeved because of her death. That disciple from the Cliff of Broken Hearts was hated by many people. When the Junior disciple saw that Miao Qian didnt look so angry anymore, he wanted to say something. But before he could, he was suddenly hit by something on the back of his head, and he fainted. The sudden movement startled Miao Qian. He immediately turned back. Who is it? he asked. A dagger stabbed into his neck. The sudden attack made him panic. When he pulled away, fresh blood gushed out. Miao Qian held his neck, trying to block the flow of blood. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Senior, there must be some misunderstanding, Miao Qian stammered with difficulty. A long sword pierced his body. There was someone else behind him who had stabbed him with a sword. Senior, pleasespare my life, Miao Qian pleaded. Another long sword appeared in front of him and stabbed him. Several swords then pierced him from every direction. The last long spear nailed him to a tree. As Miao Qian bled almost to death, he saw a black shadow approach. It eased his storage bag open. You why? The black shadow said softly, I will take these spirit stones. Miao Qians pupils contracted. He was angry. He was in the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage. How could he die so easily? After confirming that Miao Qian was dead, the black shadow disappeared from the spot. After a long while, the Junior disciple still in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm came to his senses. When he saw Miao Qians dead body, he was so scared that he ran up the mountain in fear. Jiang Hao sat in his house and counted the spirit stones in front of him. He frowned. Only sixty? How can a Middle Foundation Establishment Stage disciple be so poor? As an inner sect disciple, Jiang Hao had more than a hundred spirit stones when he was in his Lifeblood Refinement Realm. This Senior Brother in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage had only 30 spirit stones. And that too because he had sold the talismans, he had cheated Jiang Hao out of. Forget it, Ive made a profit today. Jiang Hao shook his head. He had used those spirit swords on purpose. He had deliberately left them there. He had too many of them, after all. There was no need to kill that Junior in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Everyone had seen what happened today. If the Heavenly Joy Pavilion had already decided to suspend him, one more person wouldnt make a difference. Theoretically, no one would accuse him because his cultivation was low. People only saw that he was in the early stage of Foundation Establishment Stage because his purple lifeblood hid his cultivation level. So it would have been impossible for him to defeat Miao Qian who was already at the middle stage. However, that theory was useless. It wasnt as though that would matter to Heavenly Joy Pavilion. They already targeted him because of Yun Ruos death. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only It all depends on Liu Xingchen. Lets see what he says about this. Jiang Hao realized that as an inner disciple, if Liu Xingchen didnt have any evidence, Jiang Hao could ask for compensation if accused unjustly. As long as Liu Xingchen was biased, nothing would happen to him. He could find out if Liu Xingchen had told him the truth or if he was targeting Jiang Hao. Of course, Jiang Hao was terrified of evidence being found against him. The next morning, when Jiang Hao stepped out of his door, he saw Liu Xingchen standing outside. As expected, he is here, thought Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, we meet again. Liu Xingchen said. Lets talk inside. Chapter 20 - Suspect List of The Law Enforcement Hall Chapter 20 Suspect List of The Law Enforcement Hall Liu Xingchen entered his house and Jiang Hao offered him a seat. When Jiang Hao followed Liu Xingchen in, he didnt see him observing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. This made him puzzled. Maybe he was pretending so as to not be noticed. Do you know why I came looking for you this time? Liu Xingchen sat down. Ah it must be because of the matter with the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. I have almost reached the amount of compensation that I owe them, said Jiang Hao. Of course, Jiang Hao knew Liu Xingchen was here because of the matter with Miao Qian. Jiang Hao handed Liu Xingchen a cup of tea. Yes, but its not just because of that, said Liu Xingchen, sipping at his tea. Junior Brother, do you know Miao Qian of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? I do. Yesterday, he bought some talismans from me and said that he didnt have enough spirit stones. So, he is paying me today, said Jiang Hao, truthfully. Do you plan to get those spirit stones today? asked Liu Xingchen, putting down his teacup and staring at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao shook his head sadly. He did that on purpose, I think. I dont think he will be paying me. He never intended to. If I go to the market today, I am sure he will take more of my talismans and never pay me back. He either tells me to wait or to follow him to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. He is dead, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao pretended to be surprised. He was silent for a while. Liu Xingchen didnt speak further. After a while, Jiang Hao broke the silence. And you are here because they think I did it? he asked. Yes, nodded Liu Xingchen. I went to the market and heard about your little scuffle. He had a grudge against you. But with your strength, you couldnt have fought him especially since lots of things were left behind. Logically speaking, I dont think you are so extravagant. What were left behind? asked Jiang Hao. A bunch of spirit swords, but the technique is somewhat similar to Junior Brothers. There was a stab wound to the neck. Liu Xingchen looked casual but in fact, he had been observing Jiang Haos reaction closely. However, he didnt see anything for the time being. After another period of long silence, Jiang Hao spoke again. Did someone try to frame me? mea Its hard to say, but without evidence, the Heavenly Joy Pavilion cant do anything to you. Of course, this also means another thing. Liu Xingchens expression became serious. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Jiang Hao. Without evidence, Junior Brothers death would be in vain. Hearing this, Jiang Hao broke out in a cold sweat. If he could kill others, then others could kill him too. Jiang Hao just realized the danger of staying here. Dont worry too much, said Liu Xingchen. Although we are called the Devil Sect, the management is not lax. Killing fellow disciples is not allowed and rarely happens in a manner that did last night. The Law Enforcement Hall had yet to come across a murderer they cant catch. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He was glad that his cultivation level was covered by the purple lifeblood mist. If not for that, he wouldnt have dared to do something like this. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks I heard that the punishment for killing a fellow disciple is very severe, Jiang Hao said. Liu Xingchen nodded. The punishment is for the person to enter the Lawless Tower. It is the sects cruelest punishment. After entering it, your cultivation will be absorbed by the tower, and those some barely make it out alive unless you have reached a higher realm of cultivation. If you dare, you can kill others. It might be difficult to understand but think of it this way. If someone of a Golden Core Realm entered the tower, they would come out weaker than you. At that point, would that be any better than death? His position will be lower, he will be abused and might be killed if he leaves the sect. What if its someone from Lifeblood Refinement Realm, asked Jiang Hao. Then they will be confiscated of everything and thrown into the mine. Whether they live or die would be up to them, explained Liu Xingchen. Are the mine managers killing each other? I dont care. Jiang Hao nodded. He had heard some things, but he didnt know the specifics. From the looks of it, it was still safer in the sect. If he went out, he would truly die. Here, he needed to be on high alert if anybody wanted to make a move against him. Junior Brother, as long as youre careful, there wont be too much danger to your life in the sect, said Liu Xingchen. Youre a suspect. Your name has been placed with the list of people Im paying attention to. The Law Enforcement Hall will dig out the truth at all costs. No matter who did this, they will be punished for it. This is affecting our sects Law Enforcement Hall. After all. Liu Xingchen raised his teacup and took another sip. Thank you, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said gratefully. Junior Brother is too polite. If it werent for the greater impact of Yun Ruos death, Junior Brother wouldnt have been in danger at all. Speaking of which, the deadline is almost up. How is it going? saked Liu Xingchen. It shouldnt be a problem, Jiang Hao said hurriedly. Thats good. If you trust me, you can come directly to the Law Enforcement Hall and hand the compensation to me. I will pass it on to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, said Liu Xingchen with a smile. After chatting for a while, Jiang Hao realized that he hadnt been put in an overly difficult position during this period because the Cliff of Broken Hearts had given him quite a bit of face. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion was angry with him, but he didnt want a fall out with the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He could only wait for an opportunity to strike. As Jiang Hao led Liu Xingchen to the door to see him off, he asked something that he was curious about for a long time. If someone makes a move against me and is found to be a rare genius, will the punishment still be the same? Geniuses usually had immunity. Liu Xingchen smiled. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only That depends on whether Junior Brother is dead or not. If you are killed, he will have to talk about our Pavilion Master. It is said that this kind of thing has happened before. The Pavilion Master, at that time, said, No matter how talented the victim was, can you have a genius like this? It shook the Law Enforcement Halls foundation. Liu Xingchen left. Jiang Hao sighed. The Pavilion Master was really arrogant. He was worried that he would be caught for the killing. Hundred Flowers Lake. Hong Yuye frowned. Beside her, Baizhi was terrified to even breathe. Tell me about your recent developments, Hong Yuye said expressionlessly. Chapter 21 - Appraising Liu Xingchen Once Again Chapter 21 Appraising Liu Xingchen Once Again In the Hundred Flowers Lake, the sun was warm, and the breeze was gentle. Petals fell on the still lake surface causing it to ripple a little. Hong Yuye, dressed in red, sat upright in the pavilion. She reached out her hand and pulled at her hair, waiting for Baizhis answer. Baizhi was scared and dared not defy the Sect Master. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower has already taken root and sprouted. During this period, Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts didnt do anything unusual. Some people did approach him but only for ordinary reasons. No one has targeted the flower yet. So, there has been no harvest yet? asked Hong Yuye calmly. Not yet. I didnt do my job well. The traitors havent revealed themselves yet. Baizhi knelt down fearfully. Hong Yuye looked at the calm lake. Dont just focus on one place. Look at other places too. Sometimes, the ones affected are the farthest. Does the Sect Master mean that they are waiting for an inside person to cooperate to make their move? Or are they waiting for reinforcements? Then this Jiang Hao is still under suspicion. Baizhi came to a realization. She wanted to follow whatever the Sect Master ordered which clouded her own perspective. She was the only one who knew about the Sect Master coming out of her seclusion. It put too much pressure on her. Especially since the Sect Master had released the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower which meant something big must have happened or was waiting to happen. It made her even more anxious. If she continued to make mistakes like this, she would be in great danger. Thats your job to find out. But he should be certainly rewarded for his contributions. Hong Yuye stretched out her hand and a silvery-white transparent box with an armor floating in it appeared in front of Baizhi. Go. Hong Yuye ordered her to leave. Baizhi stood up and took her leave. She checked the armor. It was used mostly for Foundation Establishment. Although she still wasnt sure whether he was involved with the traitors, it was still a meritorious deed to cultivate the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. She just worried whether she should mention the Sect Master or not. That night, in the safety of his house, Jiang Hao looked at the soft, body-hugging armor he was wearing under his clothes. It felt light and comfortable. This was the reward he was given at the White Moon Lake today. Elder Baizhi had said that it was a gift for his contribution in raising the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower well. Someone had given it to him personally. Someone? thought Jiang Hao. Elder Baizhi is the acting Sect Master. Which means there is someone else. The previous Sect Master who ruled all! If that was true, everything made sense. If the real Sect Master had given him the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, everything fell into place. But if that woman takes it away, the Sect Master will be offended, thought Jiang Hao. He shook his head. Maybe Elder Baizhi just wanted him to think that. Maybe he was still being tested. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Anyhow, he couldnt afford to offend anyone at all. All he could do was stall for time for now. He couldnt slow down the growth of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower as he pleased. He had appraised the armor. The result surprised him! This was by far the best magic treasure he had encountered in his life. It couldnt be compared to any other magical treasure! [One of the Nine Heavenly Battle Armors: it has a strong defensive power. It can independently defend against most attacks even from the Golden Core Realm.] This was still a set armor. It definitely made him feel safe. The next few days, Jiang Hao focused on making talismans. Everything was going well. Killing Miao Qian had been a close call. Liu Xingchen had warned him not to have any contact with people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. If another one died, he would be an automatic suspect. They wont even look for evidence before convicting him. Jiang Hao took the warning to heart and was very careful while selling his talismans in the market. Seven days later, he headed to the Law Enforcement Hall and asked for Liu Xingchen. He wanted to pay the compensation as soon as possible and avoid any more problems. To make him feel at ease, Liu Xingchen did the registration in front of him and put his name and the amount in the record. He wanted to avoid any misunderstandings. However, Liu Xingchen didnt hand over the spirit stones to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion immediately. Instead, he handed them over on the last day. It was on the last day that he handed over the slip from Heavenly Joy Pavilion saying that they received the compensation and Jiang Hao was off the hook. After this, he didnt have to worry about the Heavenly Joy Pavilion making things difficult for him. At least on the surface, it looked like that. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel that Liu Xingchen was planning something that would definitely put Jiang Hao in trouble in the future. But he really needed Liu Xingchens help. At least to make sure if he was still a suspect under their radar. He activated his Daily Appraisal to appraise Liu Xingchen to see if he had any ulterior motives. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only [Liu Xingchen: a True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon and a cultivation base at the Peak of the Golden Core Realm. Nothing better to do than to spy on the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The reason he is on good terms with you is because he wants to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. Also wants to find out if you killed Miao Qian.] Peak of the Golden Core Realm? This surprised Jiang Hao. When he had appraised Liu Xingchen last time, he was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. How did he advance so fast? However, considering the result, Liu Xingchen did not really seem very dangerous. He was alright. Even if he was a spy of the heavenly Jo, it was better to tread carefully. Oh right, just to remind you. The assignment of inner sect disciples is beginning soon. There might be a Junior Brother this time, so its best to be careful. Also, your name is still on the suspect list, so you arent allowed to leave the sect, as you already know. In other words, if the mission isnt assigned to you, then you will have to rely on yourself to pass. There are still a few months left, though. Junior Brother, you have a lot of time to prepare, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao thanked him and left. He sighed. The first thing he wanted to do was to have a look at his interface to see any changes. Chapter 22 - Genius Disciple Chapter 22 Genius Disciple Jiang Hao understood Liu Xingchens words. Most of the sects missions were undertaken in teams. So, he couldnt refuse. In such a situation, someone will take advantage of him. If he ran into someone from Heavenly Joy Pavilion There was a high chance of that happening. If that happened, he would be in danger. He had to advance further if he wanted to protect himself. He opened his interface: [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 19] (Cultivation: Middle of Foundation Establishment Stage] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra) [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] (Lifeblood: 49/100(can be cultivated)] (Cultivation: 50/100(can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3(cannot be obtained)] Im only halfway through. I still need a lot of time to level up, thought Jiang Hao. I need to think of a way to cultivate more spirit herb seeds so that I can obtain more blue bubbles. After planting the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, his speed of accumulating cultivation and lifeblood had increased drastically. Although the level of danger had also increased, he had received so many good things. He felt that everything had been worth the trouble. Hong Meng Heart Sutra, concealment technique, Nine Heavenly Battle Armor, blue bubbles every day It hadnt been half bad. It could be considered having cherry topping with the cake but if he was careless, it would also mean dying without a burial ground. Because he knew that he would have to offend either Elder Baizhi, or that woman. There was no escape. By the way, Senior Brother, do you know when the task will be assigned? Jiang Hao asked cautiously. Ordinarily I am not supposed to tell you but since you have been through so much, I will make an exception, said Liu Xingchen. It will be around three months, or at least two. There are two ways to get out of this predicament, he added. One is to hide from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion until the master finds another body for his cultivation technique. After some time has passed, I am sure they will forget about you. Another way is to increase your value so that the Cliff Master will protect you at any cost. If that happens, the Heavenly Joy Pavilion will have to weigh the pros and cons and will have no choice but to brush this off as a small issue. However, the second option is a tad bit difficult. I heard that the Cliff of broken Hearts has recently accepted an outstanding student. Do you know anything about that? Jiang Hao shook his head. He really didnt have any idea. But both those options werent easy. He could only remotely entertain the first solution because he had no intention of revealing his value to anybody, not yet. Also, that kind of value usually needed time to manifest. If he suddenly revealed his level, it would seem even more suspicious. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks What he lacked was time. As for the Cliff of Broken Hearts accepting an outstanding disciple, he didnt really care about that. He just needed to do things like he always did. He asked about the cultivation level of the team leader that would be assigned to them. Liu Xingchen told him that the team leader was at the late Foundation Establishment Stage.If something unexpected occurred, the team leader would have completed his Foundation Establishment Stage quickly. Jiang Hao thought about this. Maybe he could achieve the late Foundation Establishment Stage if he tried harder. But it would be impossible to complete the Foundation Establishment Stage for him right now. He had to think of a way. After chatting for a bit more, Liu Xingchen left. Liu Xingchen told him that the day the Heavenly Joy Pavilion lets him completely off the hook would be the day when his name would be removed from the suspect list. Watching Liu Xingchen leave, Jiang Hao sighed. Liu Xingchen was being too kind. The appearance of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had made his situation suddenly better. Because of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, he couldnt even keep in contact with friends from his past. And he still had to look out for the traitors. Everybody was just using each other in this world. Two months, sixty days. A little bit of cultivation every day is only enough to cultivate once. I have to earn more spirit stones to buy spirit herb seeds. That was the only thing he could think of at the moment. He didnt have many spirit stones after paying the compensation. He only had about 90 spirit stones for now.With that, he could buy better talisman materials. He didnt even know how many spirit herbs he could buy with the spirit stones he had. The next day when Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw a young person at the entrance. He seemed to be even a bit younger than him. He was dressed neatly. There was still a trace of childishness on his face. A middle-aged man followed beside him. The two seemed to be deep in conversation. The young man nodded attentively. Jiang Hao recognized the middle-aged man. It was the Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao didnt want to interrupt but the young man saw him. So, Jiang Hao walked to them and bowed to the Cliff Master. Greetings, Master Ku Wu Chang, he said. Ku Wu Chang turned to Jiang Hao and seemed to pause as though he was thinking of something. You came just in time, he said. Can you help this Junior Brother familiarize himself with the Spirit Herb Garden? He is new so he isnt very familiar with everything. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Of course, said Jiang Hao respectfully. He was the one who practically managed everything in the Spirit Herb Garden, after all. As for the Cliff Master, Jiang Hao didnt care if he was thinking about the 1000 spirit stones he had owed to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. He just had to work hard to survive. He did not really have any expectations from anyone. He was already lucky enough that he wasnt stabbed even once in the Devil Sect. He had to be practical. Hello, he greeted the Junior disciple as the Cliff Master left. I am Jiang Hao. I am temporarily handling everything in the Spirit Herb Garden. He realized that this was the genius disciple that Liu Xingchen had mentioned. Early Foundation Establishment Stage, eighteen or nineteen years old. If it was just based on his talent, he was indeed formidable. Jiang Hao was curious, so he appraised the junior. Chapter 23 - He Wants to Surpass Me? Chapter 23 He Wants to Surpass Me? Ever since Jiang Hao had met Senior Sister Yun Ruo, he always wanted to appraise the people he met. He felt very paranoid, like there were spies in every corner. The result of appraisal appeared in his mind: (Han Ming: True Disciple of Heavenly Note Sects the Cliff of Broken Hearts. His talent is top-notch. Hes 18 years old and is in the Early Foundation Establishment Stage. Hes favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers.] True Disciple? His status is higher than mine, Jiang Hao sighed. Fortunately, there werent any rules about calling a True Disciple Senior Brother. Otherwise, it would have made things very awkward. The sect seemed to have accepted a candidate for the Top Ten disciples. Most people would watch their words with them. Although Han Mings talent was top-notch and he was favored by the spirit of mountains and rivers, Jiang Hao didnt really care. As long as he wasnt a spy, that was good enough. Spies had a clear purpose and were hard to get rid of. Someone like Liu Xingchen. There would be some form of backlash in the end, he was sure of it. Jiang Hao needed to become stronger before that happened. But no matter how powerful any of them were, no one was as powerful as that woman. Senior Brother Jiang, my name is Han Ming. I hope Senior Brother can guide me, Han Ming said politely. He was also very curious. I heard that Senior Brother is nineteen years old? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I hope one day I can surpass Senior Brother, Han Ming said with a smile. I am sure you will, said Jiang Hao with a smile. Han Ming was a True Disciple. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, felt lucky he was where he was. I will show you around. But you dont really need to tend to them all the time. I will take care of it. You better focus on your cultivation, he said kindly. As a True Disciple, he didnt need to come here. It would be a waste of time. The Cliff Master most likely brought him here to get familiar with the surroundings. Thank you, Senior Brother. Han Ming smiled brightly. Jiang Hao showed him around the Spirit Herb Garden and explained to him about the different spirit herbs. Senior Brother, have you been helping to manage this place all this time? Alone? Doesnt it consume a lot of your time? asked Han Ming. Its alright, said Jiang Hao slowly. I like managing the place. Han Ming didnt seem to agree. I feel that spending a lot of time here isnt very fruitful, especially for the cultivation level. I want to become one of the strongest people in the sect. I want to become one of the Top Ten disciples. Jiang Hao smiled politely. Then I wish for you to achieve it as soon as possible. Senior Brother, how long do you think it will take me to surpass you? Han Ming asked. Maybe a few years? said Jiang Hao. Under normal circumstances, it would take him a few years. Unless he had a fortuitous encounter then he can advance rapidly. After that, Han Ming left as if to say that he had more potential than that. Jiang Hao only smiled and bid him goodbye. Other people didnt really care much for the Spirit Herb Garden because they didnt receive many bubbles from here. But it was different for Jiang Hao, he could get a lot of bubbles from the Spirit Herb Garden. Most people left the white bubbles because they thought it was worthless, but he knew better. If they accumulated enough, they could make a huge impact. After learning the method of concealment and control, he felt that he could feel the improvement every day. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He probably thinks Im in the Early Foundation Establishment Stage at just nineteen, so he wants to come and see for himself. There is no danger from him. In a few months, he will probably forget and wont care anyway, said Jiang Hao to himself. He went along with his routine and took care of the spirit herbs in the garden. At noon, he went to the market and set up his stall to sell some talismans. He then returned to his house and continued to make more talismans. He read the secret manual at night to learn and understand better. The next day, he found two bubbles at his residence: ( cultivation + 1] [ cultivation + 1] He then started his daily routine and visited the Spirit Herbs Garden to continue collecting more bubbles: ( spirit + 1] ( spirit + 1] ( strength + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] es At noon, Jiang Hao sold some talismans again. He now had a total of 135 spirit stones. He wanted to use them to buy a spirit seed. But he hadnt decided which seed he would buy, yet. He could have gone yesterday since he had enough spirit stones, but he didnt because he had already used up his Daily Appraisal. He wanted to appraise the seed before he decided to buy it. He knew where he could buy the seeds. Snow Lotus Pavilion. It was the sects largest spirit medicine store. It sold all kinds of spirit medicine, elixirs, spirit seeds, etc. A portion of the spirit herbs came from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. As Jiang Hao maintained the Spirit Herb Garden there, he had once received a list of orders. Buying seeds? A Fairy guide in pigtails asked politely. What kind of spirit herbs do you want to grow, Senior Brother? I am not very sure. Sometimes its very difficult to grow them, said Jiang Hao. Its not the environment that is the problem, but the spirit herbs themselves. The Fairy guide nodded. What is your budget? About a hundred spirit stones, Jiang Hao said. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only A hundred? Then you can buy a good seed. Theres one that just happens to be suitable for Senior Brother. Please come in. The Fairy guide led him to a room with many seeds with unique purposes.Buying a seed for 100 spirit stones wasnt very unusual. It was common for those in the Foundation Establishment Stage. The Fairy guide showed him a snow-white seed lying quietly in a glass box at the counter. This is a Snow Lotus Seed. A high-grade spirit herb that can heal injuries and increase cultivation. The best place to grow it is in the snow or somewhere cold, but it can still grow in other places. Its just that the speed of growth would be slower. The price is 99 spirit stones. Does this meet Senior Brothers requirements? asked The Fairy guide. Jiang Hao silently activated his Daily Appraisal ability. He was more confident if he could see the seeds potential for himself. Chapter 24 - Han Mings Challenge Chapter 24 Han Mings Challenge [Snow Lotus Seed: it grows into a high-grade healing spirit herb after maturity. Its hard to plant it if it has cracks on its body. There is no need to worry if planted in an extremely cold place. If not, its best to surround it with 16 spirit stones and water it every three days.] Can I take a look? Jiang Hao asked the Fairy guide. Of course, she said. Taking the seed in his hand, Jiang Hao examined it very carefully. He saw a tiny crack at the base. He pointed it out to the Fairy guide. The Fairy guide flashed him a strained smile. Senior Brother definitely has a good eye for spirit herbs. Since there is a crack, we can give it to you for half a price. 50 spirit stones. How cunning, thought Jiang Hao. If he hadnt discovered the crack, she would have ripped him off his spirit stones so easily. But this was normal here. Especially in the Devil Sect. No one cared about honesty and integrity. Ill take this one, thank you, said Jiang Hao. Could you show me another seed of around 50 spirit stones? Of course, this way. Jiang Hao bought a Blue Lotus Seed for the remaining price. It had no other function than to gather more spirit energy. It had only one disadvantage, if it wasnt well taken care of, it would wither easily. As for why it was so expensive, it probably was slaughtered. I wonder if it can give off blue bubbles, thought Jiang Hao looking at the seed in his hands. White and green bubbles were easy to accumulate. The Spirit Herb Garden had a lot of those. After returning to his house, Jiang Hao planted the Snow Lotus Seed and surrounded it with 16 spirit stones. He only had 19 spirit stones left now. If he bought more talisman-making materials, he would be plain broke. He needed to earn more spirit stones. The next day, Jiang Hai awoke from his cultivation. The first thing he wanted to do was to check his garden. Other than the two blue bubbles given off by the When Jiang Hao woke up from his cultivation, the first thing he did was to come to the courtyard. Other than the two blue bubbles provided by the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, there was nothing! The Snow Lotus Seed obviously hadnt sprouted yet. It would take time for it to grow. He took out the Blue Lotus Seed and appraised it. (Blue Lotus Seed: after it takes root and sprouts, it can condense spiritual energy.] Thats all? muttered Jiang Hao. As expected, he was ripped off of his spirit stones for something so ordinary. He planted the seed anyway and left for the Spirit Herb Garden. A month later. Jiang Hao put down his talisman pen and put away the Ten Thousand Sword Talisman he had just finished making. Senior Sister Leng Tian had placed that order. There were a total of ten talismans, and this was the last one. Including the cost of failure, it had cost him 80 spirit stones. After selling them, they should fetch about 200 spirit stones. The net profit was 120 spirit stones. He hadnt cultivated for the past few days. It was a great loss on his part. He shook his head and opened his interface: [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 20) (Cultivation: Middle of Foundation Establishment Stage) (Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks (Lifeblood: 88/100(can be cultivated)] (Cultivation: 90/100(can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3(cannot be obtained)] 90, I still need to wait for a week or so to advance. Jiang Hao looked at his age and sighed. Im already 20 years old, he muttered. The past 20 years had not been very smooth for him. He was alone, but fortunately, he was not in danger. Congratulations on living past 20 years old, Jiang Hao joked with himself before walking out of the house. When he arrived at the courtyard, he saw that there was finally a bubble at the Snow Lotus. It was purple in color. The Blue Lotus hadnt grown yet. Since he didnt have any hope for that spirit herb, he wasnt in a hurry to see results. When he walked, the bubbles around him started to fly to him. ( cultivation + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] [ divine ability fragment + 1] Divine ability fragment? Jiang Hao wished there was something else in the purple bubble. Divine abilities were great, no doubt about them. But they lacked attack skills. He didnt have powerful spells and treasures. Soon, he would have to participate in a sect mission, he had to figure out a way to get stronger. If it really doesnt work out, then Ill go buy one. After I give out the ten thousand sword talisman, I should have around 400 spirit stones, close to 500 spirit stones. I can buy a decent magic treasure with that, thought Jiang Hao. Having made his decision, Jiang Hao left his house and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden to collect more bubbles. He would buy the magic treasure after he advanced. There was still time. When he reached the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw Han Ming at the entrance. Senior Brother! Han Ming walked over to him with a smile. Senior Brother, do you see anything different about me? Has my aura become stronger? Jiang Hao was surprised. Han Ming was at the early Foundation Establishment Stage, and it wouldnt take him long to advance to the middle stage. However, this was too quick. Out of curiosity, he appraised Han Ming once again. (Han Ming: True Disciple of Heavenly Note Sects the Cliff of Broken Hearts. His talent is top-notch. Hes 18 years old and is in the Early Foundation Establishment Stage. He is favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers and has the inheritance of a mighty figure.) The inheritance of a mighty figure? Jiang Hao was shocked. Was it because he had the favor of the spirits of mountains and rivers? In a few months, I will advance to the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment. At that time, I will surpass Senior Brother, said Han Ming, smiling brightly with a hint of arrogance. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Jiang Hao smiled. Congratulations, Junior Brother. Han Ming smiled even more radiantly. When the time comes, can I challenge Senior Brother? In the sect, I am the only one around Senior Brothers age. Okay. Jiang Hao nodded his agreement. When the time came, he would just need to put on a good show and lose willingly. Han Ming just wanted to show off. Jiang Hao didnt mind letting him be in the limelight. Okay, its a deal! Senior Brother, please dont get angry if you lose. After all, theres a big gap between us. Han Ming was about to leave but he paused, thinking of something. I heard the Cliff Master say that the sects mission had been arranged. You are there too! Chapter 25 - Ridiculed Chapter 25 Ridiculed The sect mission was out. Although Jiang Hao didnt show it, he was very concerned. So, after collecting the bubbles, he went to the foot of the mountain where the Law Enforcement Hall was located. He stood in front of the announcement board and saw his name. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts: clean up the Devils Den. Its a team mission, thought Jiang Hao, Who are the others? He saw the names of four people. Two were from the place he least wanted to see: Qing Xue of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Lou Feng of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Xin Yuyue from the Thunder Fire Peak. Zheng Shijiu from the Ice Moon Valley. Two from Heavenly Joy Pavilion. I wonder what their cultivation levels are, wondered Jiang Hao. He hadnt had much contact with the Thunder Fire Peak and the Ice Moon Valley, so he probably wouldnt make enemies with them after all. But the two from Heavenly Joy Pavilion were bad news. He looked at the date when the mission would commence. It will be at the end of the next month. There was still a month and a half left. Forty-five days. I should advance to a higher level first, then consolidate my cultivation, then save up a months worth of Spirit Stones to buy a powerful magic treasure. Ill use the remaining half a month to practice. And then, spells I dont have anything suitable for the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, so Ill ask the Cliff Master, decided Jiang Hao. Although the Cliff master didnt really think highly of him, he would still help him if he asked. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion would definitely cook up something in this trip to the Devils Den. Master would understand his situation. The Devils Den was a blessed land with many sect experts cultivating inside. It was said that the Devils Den used to be the territory of the demon dwellers. Now, the demon dwellers were sealed in the deepest part of the cave. Even if they could escape, they would only be at the Foundation Establishment Stage. The sect experts didnt care about these small flies, so they needed the inner sect disciples to enter the cave and clean them up. The cleaning time would roughly extend from one to three months. It depended on their progress. When they return after finishing, they would be rewarded according to the battle results. It was also a good place to train. If only Jiang Hao hadnt offended the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, he would be very excited to join the team because the training didnt only offer actual combat experience but also allowed him to find dropped bubbles. He left the announcement board and decided to find the team members and ask about their experience. He needed to make preparations. Junior Brother, we meet again, said a young girl in green. Senior Sister Ming Yi, greeted Jiang Hao politely. This was the substitute Saintess of the Heavenly Saint Sect. She was in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. She was also a spy. The level of danger was high with her. Ice Fortunately, they had cleaned up the traitors last time, so these people were, hopefully, well-behaved. Moreover, with the appearance of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, they didnt dare to act rashly. They were even more worried. Everyone knew that the flower was there to fish them out. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Apart from that woman, there was no one who dared to bite the hook. Junior Brother is really polite. I just saw your name. Are you going to the Devils Den? Fairy Ming Yi said with a smile. Senior Sister Ming Yi looked sweet, and her smile was as warm as the sun. However, Jiang Hao knew that she was vicious and merciless, and there was a knife hidden in her smile. It was best not to offend her. The early stage of the Golden Core Realm was like an insurmountable mountain pressing down on him. He was no match for her. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. There was no point hiding it anyway. Im going to the Devils Den to carry out a mission at the end of next month. This is for you, then, she said. I just happened to get it, so take it as a thank you for Junior Brothers help in the past. I will look for you if I have some difficulties. I hope you wont refuse to help me. Bye. Good luck with your mission. Senior Sister Ming Yi placed a piece of paper on Jiang Haos hand and left. Jiang Hao opened the letter. Perhaps having a friendly spy was worth it after all. The paper had the list of his team members names along with their strengths: (Heavenly Joy Pavilions Qing Xue: Late Foundation Establishment Stage, close to a breakthrough. She mainly cultivates the Heavenly Joy Celestial Path. The more you see her cold and elegant outlook, the easier it is for you to fall into temptation. Heavenly Joy Pavilions Lou Feng: Middle Foundation Establishment Stage, close to breakthrough. She mainly cultivates the Heavenly Joy Fallen Immortal Path. She can cause ones mind to fall into chaos. an Thunder Fire Peaks Xin Yuyue: Early Foundation Establishment Stage. She mainly cultivates the Heavenly Fire Thunder Sword. She is best at summoning Heavenly Thunder to counter the Heavenly Joy Pavilions Fallen Immortal Path. Ice Moon Valleys Zheng Shijiu: Late Foundation Establishment Stage. She mainly cultivates the Thousand-Mile Ice Seal. She is decisive in killing and looks down on the Heavenly Joy Pavilion.) Jiang Hao felt strange looking at their information in the paper. The first two definitely would dislike him from the beginning. However, the last two seemed like they were especially chosen to retrain those from Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Is someone helping me?Jiang Hao immediately thought of the Cliff Master. Although he wasnt the most gifted, surely, he was worth a little to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao felt that the Cliff Master had done this to help him. He had selected other two team members who could balance out the malice of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. was The Pavilion Masters hatred of him was because he had killed his vessel for his cultivation. If he found a new body, Jiang Hao will be fortunately forgotten. But if he couldnt find someone soon Jiang Hao would have to run for his life, because they would be after him forever. Even if he revealed his cultivation, his master might not be able to save him. It would be too dangerous for the mater to get involved. He would be spied on all the time and if it got out of hand the Devil Sect might not be able to accommodate him any longer. However, he wasnt sure what would happen if he died. There was danger everywhere. Hey, isnt this Junior Brother Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? said a voice. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only He raised his head and saw a man walking over to him. The mans hair was messy, and his eyes were bloodshot. There was an indescribable viciousness in his eyes. He was in the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage. Hello Senior Brother. Do I know you? Jiang Hao asked politely. Well go to the Devils Den next month. We are on the same team. I hope Junior Brother is well-prepared. Lou Feng patted Jiang Haos shoulder. With your body this delicate, you will die if you go in the den carelessly. Dont blame me for not saving you, he said mockingly. Lou Feng laughed menacingly and left. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes. He knew who he was. Lou Feng of Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Chapter 26 - The Differential Treatment of a True Disciple Chapter 26 The Differential Treatment of a True Disciple Back at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao began thinking about Heavenly Joy Pavilion. He had offended them by killing Senior Sister Yun Ruo, but he guessed that not everyone there wanted to kill him. If everyone hated him, then he would have been dead by now because the Heavenly Joy Pavilion would have intentionally or unintentionally tried to get rid of him. There were only two groups of people who actually hated him enough to kill him: one, those who wanted to impress their Pavilion Master; and two, those who were infatuated by Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Both groups were a danger to him. Going to the Devils Den this time is bound to be highly dangerous for me. I need to advance to the Late Foundation Establishment Stage soon so I can at least defend myself, thought Jiang Hao. In any case, I have a defensive magical treasure now. The only thing I need is an offensive magical treasure. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra could be used as a lone magic technique but so far, Jiang Hao didnt know how to unlock it. His cultivation wasnt enough. After taking care of the Spirit Herb Garden for a while, he went to find the Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang. A technique? Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang, got straight to the point. What kind of technique do you want to learn? Something powerful, said Jiang Hao. Do you use a knife or any other weapon for that matter? I can use knives and swords. He was hardly an expert, but he had used them before. Besides, specializing in a particular magical treasure wasnt an option at the moment. Okay then. Ill teach you the Demonic Sound Slash, Ku Wu Chang pointed at the space between Jiang Haos eyebrows as he spoke. The shadow of the blade appeared in Jiang Haos mind. It was like thunder and lightning. The shadow then disappeared from between his brows. Ku Wu Chang gave him a book. Take this back and study it. Your talent is good. You should be able to learn it in a month or so. Thank you, Master. Jiang Hao took the book and left. When he was leaving, he saw Han Ming and other Senior Brothers arrive. You want to learn an attack method? Then Ill teach you the Heavenly Thunder Sword. Learn it well from me here. Only after you learn it can you leave. Ku Wu Changs stern voice came from inside. He was talking to Han Ming and the others. Jiang Hao paid it no mind and left. The treatment of true Disciples was different from others for sure. More attention and more effort were given to them. Jiang Hao didnt care. He had to learn the Demonic Sound Slash first. Still, he couldnt help but sigh at how good of a treatment the True Disciples received. After returning to his house, Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. I have to go to the White Moon Lake. When I leave for the mission, I wont be around to take care of the flower. It might not be good to just leave the flower unattended. He went to the cultivation room and activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. In an instant, his mind became sharp and focused. He could understand many things at one glance. He opened the book to read about the Demonic Sound Slash. For seven days in a row, Jiang Hao focused his effort and energy to learn it. On the eighth day, he understood it. He walked to the edge of a stream and picked up a branch. He swung it. Boom! The demonic sound rolled, revealing its sharpness. The shadow of the blade was ten meters long and slashed everything down. Boom! The stream exploded, sand and stones flew in every direction. The sound of an explosion rang out. A long blade mark was left on the ground. Jiang Hao smiled. Its done! The technique is not bad. Seven Days was enough to learn it properly. He was grateful for the Clear and Pure Heart ability, otherwise it would have taken him more than a month to master the Demonic Sound Slash technique. I still need a saber. I need to save up another months worth of spirit stones to buy it, Jiang Hao sighed. He had not sold any talismans in these seven days other than the Ten Thousand Sword Talisman Senior Sister Leng Tian had ordered. All his time was spent comprehending the Demonic Sound Slash. He only had around 400 spirit stones in his savings. It was supposed to be a large sum but Jiang Hao felt that it wasnt enough to save his life. To buy the Best Magic Treasure of the Foundation Establishment Stage, a few hundred spirit stones definitely wouldnt be enough. Jiang Hao threw away the branch and returned to his courtyard. These few days, he had discovered something new. Every three days, a bubble would appear in the Snow Lotus. It was either lifeblood or cultivation. It could not be compared with the two bubbles that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower gave off in a day, but it was certainly better than before. As for the Blue Lotus, it had also bloomed. However, on the first day, it only gave off a green bubble followed by a white one. It was still better than nothing. Jiang Hao glanced at his interface: [ lifeblood: 99/100(can be cultivated)] ( cultivation: 100/100(can be cultivated)] He was still short of lifeblood. He could start to level up tomorrow maybe. Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He looked around and found a blue bubble. He walked over to it. [ lifeblood + 1] ( spirit + 1] ( strength + 1] [ strength + 1] ( strength + 1] Jiang Hao was happy feeling his strength rise. The most important thing for him now was for his lifeblood to reach a hundred. I can advance tonight. After he tended to the Spirit herb Garden, he headed out. He told some of the outer disciples to take care of the Spirit Herb Garden in his absence. Around a month later, he would leave for the Devils Den. He needed someone to take care of the Spirit Herb Garden in his place. He made some time to go to the White Moon Lake. He didnt see Elder Baizhi, but Senior Sister Zhou Chan had a message for him. There were only two words: Dont worry about it. It seemed the flower would lure out the traitors whether he was there to take care of it or not. He didnt need to worry. Jiang Hao returned to his house.And looked around. There were no problems so far. He went inside and decided to extract the lifeblood and cultivation base. He wasnt sure if he could enter the Late Foundation Establishment Stage in one go. But he couldnt delay any longer. The majestic lifeblood and spiritual energy began to fill Jiang Haos eight meridians. The Purple lifeblood mist guided them. It seemed much easier and more efficient than before. Chapter 27 - Poverty Chapter 27 Poverty The lifeblood and spiritual energy poured in. Hong Mengs Heart Sutra operated in its own way. The spiritual energy passed through the gathering realm and poured down into the energy center. The spiritual energy in his energy center gathered and compressed as though it was attacking some barrier. Bang! Under the strong compression, the spiritual energy became purer and massive. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief and continued its circulation. The remaining 20 points of lifeblood and cultivation were fully absorbed.He needed to strengthen his cultivation in case of an emergency. The next day, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and clenched his fists. The powerful force within his body made him happy and relieved. After being in the sect for many years, he knew that only strength could ensure his safety. Here, in the sect, without strength, you were nothing. You were at the mercy of others. He couldnt even refuse something without becoming strong. There was always danger. He was now in the Late Foundation Establishment Stage. Although that wasnt considered formidable, he was still a step closer to becoming stronger. The trip to the Devils Den would now be a little less anxiety ridden. However, it wasnt enough. He had very few advantages. Jiang Hao walked to the courtyard and collected bubbles: [ cultivation + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] ( strength + 1] The bubbles were provided by the Blue Lotus. Jiang Hao made a fist and a huge rock shattered with a loud boom. This was the strength of the body made possible by the lifeblood and the power it provided. From the looks of it, even if I lose all my cultivation, I still have extraordinary battle strength, thought Jiang Hao. It had been a good idea to collect white bubbles day after day no matter how insignificant it had looked. After practicing the Demonic Sound Slash for a while, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden and continued with his daily routine. The next month, he spent most of his time at his house improving himself, thankfully, no one came to disturb him. When he practiced the Demonic Sound Slash, he read the secret manual along with it. He found out that it was easier to control his strength if he followed the guidelines. The secret manual given to him by that dangerous woman was really a treasure no matter how hard he tried not to admit it. At night, he made talismans. Spirit Concentration Talismans and Divine Sword Talismans were the most common, so he made them a lot. He also made some Ten Thousand Sword Talismans, but he didnt sell them. They might come in handy in the Devils Den. He had fifteen of them. He kept them for himself and sold the rest. Now, he had a total of 723 spirit stones In fact, he hadnt really earned much this month. Business wasnt really good these days and most of his spirit stones were spent buying materials to make the Ten Thousand Sword Talismans. Jiang Hao planned to buy some magic treasures after he finished tending to the Spirit Herb Garden. There are only seven days left before I go to the Devils Den. I shouldnt delay buying them any longer. He had to get used to their magic even after buying them otherwise he wouldnt be able to use them efficiently when the time came. There were only seven days left to practice with them. However, there was one thing that he was hesitant about. He looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 20) (Cultivation: Late Foundation Establishment Stage) (Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] (Lifeblood: 46/100(can be cultivated)] (Cultivation: 51/100(can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3(cannot be obtained)] Lifeblood and cultivation are almost half full. Should I wait or just use them to break through? questioned Jiang Hao. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to keep them as it were. His cultivation had already been consolidated, so it wouldnt be of much help if he couldnt advance by extracting them. The probability of them attacking me directly when I enter the Devils Den is very low. Ill have time to clear the demon dwellers and continue accumulating my cultivation. Jiang Hao, having made his decision, left for the sect market. He stood in front of the Stellar Tower and observed for a moment. He felt that this place was much grander than the Snow Lotus Pavilion. A Saber-type Foundation Establishment Artifact? The Fairy guide, after hearing his request, led the way. Senior Brother, follow me. After a while, the Fairy guide showed him three sabers: The first one was completely red, about three fingers wide and three feet long. The second one was glowing with light, about two fingers wide and one foot long. It was a short saber. The third one was pitch black, about three fingers wide and two feet long. The first is the blazing Sun Knife. It contains a potent fire power, and its blade aura is of very high temperature. It has great destructive power. The price is 888 spirit stones, explained the Fairy guide. The second is the Seven-Colored Moon-Slaying Blade. It leaves no traces. It has the ability to kill without being seen. The price is 1,100 spirit stones. The third is the Shadow Blade. It is invisible at night. It is not as powerful as the first two, but because of the material, it is extremely strong. The price is 830 spirit stones. Jiang Hao picked up the Shadow Blade because that was the cheapest among the three.What he wanted the most was the Seven-Colored Moon-Slaying Blade. But that was so expensive. In the end, he negotiated the Shadow Blade for 720 spirit stones. No matter how precious the other weapon was, he couldnt afford it. After purchasing his blade, he sold some talismans barely earning 30 spirit stones. He then headed to the Spirit Herb Garden for a little while and returned home. He wanted to get familiar with his new blade. In the dark night, he swung his blade, creating a huge wave. The blade slashed in all directions displaying massive destructive power. Jiang Hao felt that the blade matched perfectly with the Demonic Sound Slash technique. However, the two werent compatible. The Shadow Blade was suitable for assassinations and the Demonic Sound Slash was too eye-catching. But combined, they did work powerfully. I can catch them off guard. Jiang Hao looked at the sky. It was getting lighter. Today was the day. Whether he came back from the Devils Den or not was something he couldnt know for sure. Chapter 28 - Something Unexpected Chapter 28 Something Unexpected After packing his things, he went out to the courtyard. He couldnt ask anyone else to take care of his house and his small garden because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He was worried something might go wrong. People coveted it. They might kill others or get killed in the process. The courtyard was always watched. He wondered if that woman would come here again. If she sees me gone, will she take the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower with her? Jiang Hao stopped worrying. That woman was certainly someone of importance and Elder Baizhi must be on the move anyway. Id better pray for myself first. He looked at his interface: [ lifeblood: 56/100(can be cultivated)] ( cultivation: 61/100(can be cultivated)] More than half. I dont know if I can make it to a hundred soon. If I can, I will still need a quiet environment to advance further. This was his last trump card. Jiang Hao went to meet his Cliff Master before leaving the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Unfortunately, his master wasnt there. He had wanted to say goodbye. He walked to the foot of the mountain where the Law Enforcement Hall was located. Junior Brother, are you leaving? Liu Xingchen walked towards him. Good morning, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said politely. Everything felt funny. All the spies were suddenly concerned about him. How was that possible? It appears they wanted him to come back alive though he didnt know why they would care. Junior Brother isnt in a good situation, Liu Xingchen said as he walked with Jiang Hao to the place where those going on missions would gather. Ive seen the name list. The strongest person is in the Late Foundation Establishment Stage. Theres another Late Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator who isnt on good terms with the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. That should be good for me at least, said Jiang Hao. Yeah. The people appointed by the Heavenly Joy Pavilion for this mission were in the Middle and Late Foundation Establishment Stage. However, something unexpected happened. Liu Xingchen sighed. They changed people? Jiang Hao asked in surprise. No, they didnt. Liu Xingchen shook his head. But they advanced. Jiang Hao was stunned. He felt he was in big trouble. He recalled the four words on the piece of paper that Senior Sister Ming Yi had given him: close to a breakthrough. At this moment, he remembered the four words on the note, Close to a breakthrough. Both team members from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion had been close to a breakthrough. So, the one in the middle stage had advanced to the Late Foundation Establishment Stage while the one in the late stage had successfully completed the Foundation Establishment Stage and advanced further. This was dangerous. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao was grateful. Liu Xingchen nodded. He then left Jiang Hao. I need to find a way to gather enough lifeblood and cultivation to break through to another stage, thought Jiang Hao. When he arrived at the gathering place, he saw four people. One was a cold and serious looking woman. The other was a man who looked fierce. Their eyes, as they watched Jiang Hao, were filled with savagery. Across from them stood a man holding a white paper fan who looked friendly and a woman in blue. She held a long sword and glared at the two in front of her. These were his teammates. Qing Xue and Lou Feng of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Zheng Shijiu of the Ice Moon Valley, and Xin Yuyue of the Thunder Fire Peak. Although those four people didnt like each other, he didnt know if he could be on good terms with any of them. When he approached, everyone looked at him. Some sized him up, others looked on teasingly. Jiang Hao tried not to get flustered and walked over to them. Greetings, Senior Brothers and Sisters, he said politely. I apologize for being late. In fact, the four of them had come too early. No, no. You are right on time, smiled Lou Feng of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. It seemed that they had been waiting for this day for a long time. Then lets go, said Zheng Shijiu of the Ice Moon Valley. Thats right. Its disgusting to stand around with people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion for too long, said Thunder Fire Peaks Xin Yuyue in disdain. Jiang Hao didnt say anything to that. He noticed that the two from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion had concealed their cultivation. Thanks to the secret manual, he was able to tell their cultivation level. He still chose to appraise Heavenly Joy Pavilions Qing Xue just to be safe. (Qing Xue: a disciple of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion of the Heavenly Note Sect. Peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. She is devoted to her Pavilion Master and holds a deep hatred for you.] Jiang Hao was speechless. This was insane! Jiang Hao sighed. It wouldnt be Devils Sect without some dangerous people. They arrived at the Devils Den by noon. It was located at the central Lake of the Heavenly Note Sect. It was a world of its own and was vast. The entrance fell within the boundary of the Heavenly Note Sect, so it was considered the sects territory. I heard that most of the people inside are early or middle Foundation Establishment Stage demon dwellers. If thats the case, we should split up and deal with them, said Qing Xue. Lou Feng nodded. I agree. I dont think so. Zheng Shijiu shook his head. There will be a lot of demons. I think we should stick together. That way we can not only attack efficiently but also look out for each other, if necessary. If we split up it might prove to be difficult to fight late or peak Foundation Establishment Stage demons, should we encounter them. At least we will have a chance of defeating it together. Splitting up as soon as we enter will be no less than courting death. I agree with Senior Brother Zheng, Xin Yuyue of Thunder Fire Peak echoed. I agree with Senior Brother Zheng, too, said Jiang Hao. He needed to stay with everyone. He was no match for someone at the Peak of Foundation Establishment Stage if they chose to attack him. Alright. After we clear most of the demons, it will be safer to split up later and deal with the lone demon dwellers, said Qing Xue. She stared icily at Zheng Shijiu. Jiang Hao could feel her displeasure. But now was not the time to dwell on it. He needed time and sticking with everyone would give him that. Chapter 29 - Madness Chapter 29 Madness When they entered the Devils Den, they had expected it to be a dark and gloomy cave. But they were surprised to see a bright sky inside the den. In the sky, light moved like water waves. It was vast and boundless. The ground was no different from how it was outside. There were mountains, rivers, lands, flowers and trees. They walked at the edge of a forest. They could see a beam of light in front of them that rose to the sky. It seemed like stars were falling from the light. It was a marvelous sight. The core of the Devils Den, thought Jiang Hao. He had done his reading of the records of the sect. The core was the place where the demon dwellers were sealed. No one was allowed near it. This is my first time coming to the Devils Den. I didnt expect the environment to be so beautiful, Xin Yuyue of the Thunder Fire Peak said in surprise. Yeah, the place is quite beautiful, but the danger is high as well, said Lou Feng, smirking at Jiang Hao. I heard that if you die here, even the Law Enforcement Hall wont come to investigate. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes. Lou Feng was threatening him. Jiang Hao calmed himself. The more they provoked him, the calmer he had to be. Otherwise, this would escalate into a disaster. First, he had to find the demon dwellers and kill one of them. Planting spirit herbs and killing demonic beasts were similar. They both gave off bubbles. Its a little too calm. Zheng Shijiu looked around and frowned. Its indeed a little too quiet. Usually, demon dwellers would already attack by now, said Qing Xue. The five of them walked deeper into the forest. Jiang Hao looked around vigilantly. His perception should only be slightly weaker than Qing Xue of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. But he didnt dare to show it. Jiang Hao looked to the left. There was some movement there. Qing Xue warned, Its coming! Whoosh! Boom! The huge rock smashed, and a huge pit formed on the ground. They scrambled to take cover from the falling rocks. A flame surged towards the rock. Bang! MO Xin Yuyue had made her move. Her power was formidable. Jiang Hao noticed that she was about to advance to the Middle Foundation establishment Stage. Roar! An angry roar came from the explosion. Three burly figures rushed over. When they got close, Jiang Hao saw them clearly. They were like orangutans, and their bodies were covered with hair. Their faces were ferocious. Jiang Hao rushed forward. From his estimation, the creatures should only have the strength of someone in the early Foundation Establishment Stage. He swung his blade and leaped in front of the first demon, slashing at it. The blade slashed past, and sparks appeared. But there was no damage. Jiang Hao was shocked. He gave up on the blade and jumped behind the demon. He pulled out his dagger and stabbed it in the neck. It was very difficult to push the dagger into its neck. But finally, when he succeeded, blood gushed out. Roar! The demon roared. Jiang Hao stabbed the dagger into the demons neck again and pierced through it. The demon fell to the ground. Twp bubbled emerged from its body and fused into Jiang Hao. [ lifeblood + 1] ( cultivation + 1] This was the first time he had killed a beast and gotten bubbles out of it. He looked at the other two demons. There were no more bubbles. Looks like Junior Brother loves stabbing at someones neck, said Lou Feng with a smile, who had cut another demon in half. Senior Brother, youre joking! The Demons body is harder than expected, but its neck is slightly weaker, Jiang Hao replied softly. There had been some information in the records, but this creature had skin harder than recorded. After carefully reviewing the battle, Jiang Hao realized that if he wanted to break through the demon dwellers defense, he could use the Demonic Sound Slash. It would be dangerous if there were too many of them. There was another requirement. He needed to kill at least fifty demons before he could safely walk out of the Devils Den. Otherwise, these people from heavenly Joy pavilion would not let him walk out of here alive. So, the neck is their weakness. Xin Yuyue stabbed the demons neck with her sword. Its easy to kill them if their neck is severed. We must be careful. The demon dwellers attacked us so suddenly. It means this place is their territory. There were three of them together. Maybe they attack in groups, said Zheng Shijiu. It just so happens that we can clear them out together. Once we finish them off in groups, we can find the lone ones, Qing Xue said coldly. She walked forwards. The others followed. Jiang Hao followed, too. He was thinking about how to kill more demons. Soon, they met the demon dwellers again. This time, there were four of them, and one of them was in the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage. Jiang Hao ignored that one and killed the other three. He stabbed one with his dagger and went straight for the other two. Everyone seemed willing to let him fight. Jiang Hao received three air bubbles. [ cultivation + 1] ( Lifeblood + 1] ( Lifeblood + 1] Looks like the harvest isnt too stable. The number of kills has to increase. Jiang Haos heart sank. He wasnt as optimistic now. After that, he went all out to kill the demon dwellers. A month passed just like that. During this month, they all moved together. This also helped Jiang Hao be safe.. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion wouldnt try to kill him in front of the others. ( cultivation + 1] Looking at the demon dwellers lying in front of him, Jiang Hao felt that things were getting worse. It had been a month, and he had met many demon dwellers every day. However, the number of bubbles became fewer and fewer. It was not only because there were fewer demon dwellers now, but also because Lou Feng would not let him kill so many. When Lou Feng saw that Jiang Hao was going all out to kill demons, he did the same too. He did not even hide his cultivation level anymore. Jiang Hao knew why Lou Feng was doing this. If there were very few demon dwellers, then there would be no choice but for them to split up. His lifeblood and cultivation were still short of a hundred: [ Lifeblood: 95/100(can be cultivated)] ( cultivation: 96/100(can be cultivated)] Chapter 30 - Junior Brother Jiang Will Probably Stay in The Devils Den Forever Chapter 30 Junior Brother Jiang Will Probably Stay in The Devils Den Forever Roar! Another devil appeared. Jiang Hao rushed to make his move, but Lou Feng beat him to it. A slash and then boom! The Devil was killed on the spot. Jiang Hao could only watch. Junior Brother Jiang seems very keen on killing these demons. Me too! Its just that I want to find out who can kill more, said Lou Feng with a smile. His smile was full of malice. Jiang Hao had appraised Lou Feng on the second day they were at the Devils Den. He wasnt here for Heavenly Joy Pavilion. He was here for Senior Sister Yun Ruo. He had been madly in love with her. And now he sought revenge for her death. Why is Junior Brother so silent? Lou Fengs eyes were filled with ferocity and bloodlust. His hatred is becoming stronger. At this rate, it would be very easy for him to lose control, worried Jiang Hao. He wasnt the only one worried. Zheng Shijiu was worried too. If Lou Feng lost his mind, he might kill everyone present. Lou Feng was at the Late Foundation Establishment Stage. Xin YuYue was also wary. Even if she could try and restrain Lou Feng, it might not be enough because the difference in their strength was too great. Its been long since the demon dwellers have reduced in numbers. Lets split up and find them, said Qing Xue suddenly. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, including Jiang Hao. He was very worried. If Lou Feng made a move, Qing Xue would join him without doubt. His cultivation was about to be full. There shouldnt be any problem for him to advance. He just needed a little more time. Although splitting up was dangerous, Jiang Hao felt that it could give him time for a breakthrough Zheng Shijiu knew about the animosity between Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Hedidnt want to be dragged into it.The risk was too high. Does anyone have any objections? Qing Xue asked again. Junior Brother Jiang, what do you think? Zheng Shijiu asked Jiang Hao. I think its a good idea, said Jiang Hao calmly. Zheng Shijiu was impressed by his calm demeanor despite the threat Lou Feng posed to him. On the other hand, Lou Feng smiled like a predator that could finally have its fill. Then which direction does Junior Brother want to go? Zheng Shijiu let Jiang Hao choose first. Lets not go in the same direction. We can clear the den much faster that way. After agreeing on the final meeting place, Jiang Hao headed straight inside. The first choice had its pros and cons. It was a good thing that Zheng Shijiu was watching so no one could follow him in the same direction. But it also meant everyone knew which direction he went in. He had to walk fast. After making sure that no one could see him, he changed directions and sped away. After Jiang Hao left, Zheng Shijiu looked at the two from Heavenly Joy pavilion. They didnt waste any time in choosing a direction. I heard that Senior Brother Zheng is dissatisfied with the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Why didnt you settle the matter? Xin Yuyue asked with a smile. Zheng Shijiu sighed. Its not that I dont want to, but I am no match for them. One of them is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage and the other is in the late stage. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion is really shameless, Xin Yuyue said disdainfully. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion is angry, but the Cliff of Broken Hearts isnt too weak either. But I think this time the Heavenly Joy Pavilion will be the winner. I heard Junior Brother Jiang relied on fortuitous encounter to advance and he is only an inner sect disciple, said Zheng Shijiu regretfully. True, said Xin Yuyue. All five of us wont be returning together, are we? I have a feeling its only going to be four people who will be returning, said Zheng Shijiu. Junior brother Jiang might be staying here. So, there really is no escape for him? asked Xin Yuyue. I dont think so, said Zheng Shijiu sadly. Those two from the heavenly Joy Pavilion seem very violent. I think they are already chasing Jiang Hao. He paused for a while. Junior Sister, are you coming with me or going by yourself? Thank you for your consideration, Senior Brother. I want to train myself, Xin Yuyue refused politely with a smile. Alright, said Zheng Shijiu, choosing a direction for himself. See you in a month. Xin Yuyue despised Heavenly Joy Pavilion. They werent good people. Ice Moon Valley was hard to figure out. She didnt want to put herself in danger. As for Jiang Hao, she could do nothing about it. His cultivation was weak, and he had offended a strong enemy. Perhaps it was better for him to die early. It would save him a lot of pain in the future. Jiang Hao used his fastest speed to go all the way inside. When he encountered the demon dwellers, he did not make a move. He deliberately left them there so that he would not be easily discovered. The next day, he stopped by the lake. After traveling nonstop for a day, he felt that he had bought some time. He needed to kill a few demons to obtain enough cultivation and lifeblood. Then he could try and advance to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to fight against those from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Roar! A demon rushed out of the lake. It had the strength of the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage. Jiang Hao killed it in one slash. Then, he picked up the air bubble. ( cultivation + 1] Only one. He continued on his journey. Every time he saw the pillar of light with stars falling out of it, he was in awe. But he didnt dare go near it. The number of demons was increasing. It took him three days to gather enough air bubbles. After killing the last demon dweller, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. His lifeblood and cultivation were finally full. ( Lifeblood: 100/100(can be cultivated)] [ cultivation: 100/100(can be cultivated)] Its time to find a place to advance. Somewhere else, Lou Feng saw the demon dwellers corpse/ he looked up from the lakeside with a dark gleam in his eyes. Found you. Chapter 31 - Finally Found Chapter 31 Finally Found He can really run. Lou Feng stopped at the lakeside and looked at the demons corpse. It had been easy to find him these few days. He hadnt expected Jiang Hao to run this far and this fast. Fortunately, he was prepared and brought a treasure to look for him. As long as there was a trace, he could track him within a day. He took out the treasure compass and began to search around, looking for more traces. Lou Feng found something, and he headed in that direction. Behind him, Qing Xue followed. Jiang Hao had run so far that it surprised them. Jiang Hao had been keen on killing as many demon dwellers as possible. Lou Fen didnt know why but he was determined to make Jiang Hao fail at all costs. Was it his goal to exhaust me? thought Lou Feng. After he followed the trail for a while, he realized Jiang Hao wasnt there anymore. He had run far away again. Gauging from the corpses of the demon dwellers, they had been dead for a day or two. Somethings wrong. Lou Feng frowned. At this speed, he can completely hide from us. Why is he killing the demon dwellers? Does he want to draw people to him? Or is he after something from the demon dwellers? What could he want so badly from them that he risks being found out? Lou Feng felt the need to find Jiang Hao as soon as possible. He had a feeling that something bad was going to happen. Since he had made a move, he needed to eliminate all future troubles. That night, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in the giant tree. This was the only safe place he had found at the last minute. Mountain peaks were rare in the Devils Den. And there were no caves. The best hiding place was inside the tree. He was trying hard to break through to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If he couldnt do it even after accumulating a hundred cultivation and lifeblood, the coming days would be fraught with dangers to his life. Those two of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion were far from stupid. They would find him within a day or two. If they found him, Jiang Hao would be fighting against a late stage and another at the peak of Foundation Establishment Stage. Chances of his escape to safety werent high. He hoped he could make that breakthrough. He felt that the chance of him breaking through was high. He had a hundred cultivation and lifeblood which he hadnt used yet. The purple mist guided his lifeblood and spiritual energy, trying to break through the barrier to the peak. Jiang Hao calmed himself and let everything fall into his energy center. The cultivation and lifeblood in the interface constantly changed. The number had dropped from 100 to 27. If he couldnt breakthrough till the number reached zero, then it would be impossible for him to reach the peak today. He suddenly heard movement outside. He ignored it. he had to focus all his energy to advance before he was discovered. Outside, Lou Feng was walking in the forest. He had used all his strength and speed to reach here. But he didnt discover much. Did I take the wrong direction? he suspected. He used all sorts of tracking methods and techniques. All pointed to this place. The direction was right. But where was the person he was looking for? He kept moving forward, always keeping an eye on his surroundings. Qing Xue followed behind to avoid getting ambushed by surprise. They had noticed Jiang Haos speed. It was almost abnormal. They were on their guards. Where would someone hide in a forest? muttered Qing Xue. Bushes? Trees? Trees? Lou Feng began to observe the surrounding trees more carefully. He senses a tree radiating spiritual energy. It looked like an ordinary tree but there was something different about it. Lou Feng was overjoyed. But he had his doubts. It seemed that whoever was hiding was trying to make a breakthrough Lou Feng had to interrupt him no matter what. He swung his broadsword. Clang! Doge if you can! cried Lou Feng madly and swung at the tree with his broadsword. The large tree was split in two. He saw Jiang Hao. Lou Feng aimed straight for the space between Jiang Haos eyebrows. He wanted to split Jiang Hao in two. However, when the blade was about to hit Jiang Hao, a phantom armor stopped the attack. Clang! The blade and the armor collided, evenly matched. A protective treasure? Lou Feng was shocked. Lou Feng wanted to try again and use all his strength to break through the armor. Jiang Hao, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them and looked at Lou Feng. Their eyes met as golden light shone. A powerful aura erupted from Jiang Haos body. He had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. How is that possible? thought a shocked Lou Feng. He turned pale. Jiang Hao didnt give him any time to contemplate. He extended his hand and his Shadow Blade appeared in it. He slashed using the Demonic Sound Slash technique. Even though Lou Feng was already on defense, the slash sent him flying backwards. Bang! He directly crashed into a large tree. His blade was broken. His palm was sleek with blood. But he was still alive. Jiang Hao didnt mind. He was happy that he had managed to injure his opponent to buy himself some more time. He got up and looked at Qing Xue. It wasnt good for the two of them to fight together. They had to end the battle as soon as possible. Qing Xue thought the same. She charged at Jiang Hao with her long sword in hand. Her cold and elegant sura surged. Jiang Hao was able to ignore it, thanks to the Gu poison. Otherwise, it would have distracted him. He brandished his Shadow Blade and charged. Clang! Their blades collided. The light of her long sword and the darkness from the Shadow Blade radiated in every direction. In the dark night, the two of them launched their attacks. Neither wanted to retreat. Boom! A powerful force forced them to separate. Qing Xue shouted at Lou Feng, Hurry, lets attack together, He just leveled up. So, he cant hold it for long. Qing Xue realized that she could not take down Jiang Hao alone. She, too, had just leveled up so her powers were still a little unstable. If they didnt band together, both of them would end up dead. Chapter 32 - Kill the Enemy Chapter 32 Kill the Enemy Lou Feng looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. But he didnt have time to think too much about it. He had to listen to Qing Xue if he wanted to kill him. He spat out a mouthful of his blood essence. The drops of blood that fell from his body were scorching hot and it rushed towards Jiang Hao. Meanwhile, Qing Xue wasted no time and charged at Jiang Hao with her sword again. Jiang Hao tried to dodge the propelling drops of sizzling blood while trying to defend himself against Qing Xues attacks. The blood dripped down like raindrops. The swords intent was too cold and powerful. Boom! The blood exploded on the ground, creating a big pit. Bang! The sword slashed across, and the trees were shattered. In the darkness, the long sword and the Shadow Blade met and lit up the air. It was a battle of life and death. Jiang Hao tried to hold out as much as possible. But he felt like he would be defeated soon. He ignored the blood and turned to Qing Xue. He used the Demonic Sound Slash and swung at her. Qing Xue used her strongest technique to defend herself. Boom! The two swords clashed, and the power swept through the surroundings making a huge halo. The two were in a heated battle. Lou Feng launched a blood attack again and realized that most of it was blocked by Jiang Haos magic treasure. He didnt hesitate. He spat a mouthful of his blood on his broadsword to imbue it with more destructive power. He then approached Jiang Hao at an impossible speed to attack. Jiang Hao was defending against Qing Xues attack while Lou Feng ambushed him from the other side. Jiang Hao calmed himself. He looked at Lou Fend and directed a little of the purple lifeblood mist towards him. The broadsword responded. Jiang Hao turned his head to avoid Lou Fengs attack. Then, he raised his hand and lightly knocked the broadsword with the back of his finger. The purple lifeblood had already spread to the tips of his fingers. Crack! The broadsword broke in the middle. As the broadsword fell from his hand, Lou Feng realized he was in danger. He saw a purple energy striking his chest with force. The force was too powerful. It hit his chest and shattered his ribs, crushing his internal organs. Lou Feng spat out fresh blood and fell heavily on the ground. Jiang Hao turned to Qing Xue. He had circulated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra to the extreme, and purple energy covered his entire body. Even the Shadow Blade was encased in it. He moved his blade, and a powerful force erupted from it. With a boom, Qing Xue was forced back. However, before his opponent could land on the ground, Jiang Hao brandished the Shadow Blade, now covered in purple energy. He used the Demonic Sound Slash along with the purple energy. The shadow of the blade whistled past and penetrated Qing Xues body. She fell to the ground. She looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. How is he so strong? Her long sword lay broken. Cracks appeared on her body draining her lifeforce. Lou Feng was terrified watching all this unfold before his eyes. He struggled to get up and run. But only a few steps away, a knife pierced through his neck and nailed him to the tree. Jiang Hao had thrown the Shadow Blade at him. If we die here, everyone will know it was you who killed us, said Qing Xue. Her eyes were full of hatred. Maybe, said Jiang Hao. But I remember you saying no one investigates deaths in the Devils Den? Jiang Hao took out ten of the Ten Thousand Sword Talismans he had packed with him. Each of them had the power of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He divided the talismans into two groups, seven in one and three in other. Then, he attacked Qing Xue and Lou Feng. The ten thousand swords multiplied by even more and charged at the two people. Their corpses were completely shredded. Those two from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion were dead. Jiang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood after the fight ended. He had forced the breakthrough and now his body was injured and strained. When he had forced the Hong meng Sutra to activate, it had added to his injuries. If he wasnt severely injured, he wouldnt have used his talismans. But he was glad the crisis was over, and he was still alive. He sat cross-legged on the ground and tried to heal his injuries. But a few demon dwellers approached. They must have been alerted by the sound of the recent fight. Here were five of them. Jiang Hao sighed. He was really in trouble. A month later, near the Devils den, Zheng Shijiu of the Ice Moon Valley waited for the others to arrive. He held a paper fan in his hand and looked into the distance, lost in his thoughts. Senior Brother, you are early, said Xin Yuyue of the Thunder Fire Peak as she sheathed her sword and walked to the entrance where they had all decided to gather. There were a lot of useful things in the Devils Den, if you knew where to look. She had encountered some of those things. It had been a thrilling experience.She had already earned enough for this sect mission, excluding the reward. Zheng Shijiu smiled. Seems like Junior Sister had encountered a lot of opportunities. I didnt have much luck. I only found some small, unremarkable things. Senior Brother, youre just being modest. I didnt encounter many demon dwellers along the way. In fact, I didnt even see one when I was walking here. That should count as a successful mission, right? Zheng Shijiu nodded. Yeah, I didnt encounter too many as well. Xin Yuyue also looked into the distance. Senior Brother, do you think Junior Brother Jiang will come back? I dont think so. Zheng Shijiu shook his head sadly. I found their tracks. Lou Feng and Qing Xue were moving together. Those three must have met at one point. Junior Brother Jiangs survival seems unlikely, especially facing a late stage and another at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Xin Yuyue sighed. I guess it couldnt be helped. We dont really know whats going on either. But what if Junior brother Jiang does return? Impossible. Zheng Shijiu shook his head. But lets say he does. What would happen then? asked Xin Yuyue. Then that will not be good, said Zheng Shijiu in a low voice. Chapter 33 - The Formidable Junior Brother Jiang Chapter 33 The Formidable Junior Brother Jiang Why would that be bad? asked Xin Yuyue with furrowed brows. Because said Zheng Shijiu, looking into the distance. If three of them did meet, there must have been an intense fight. It isnt strange for those two from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion to return. They are more powerful than Junior Brother. But if he does return to us here, what do you think would have happened? That those from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion might have failed? said Xin Yuyue. Its not as simple as that. If, under any circumstance, Junior Brother Jiang returns, it would mean that he killed the other two, said Zheng Shijiu. Thats impossible. How could someone in the Early Foundation Establishment Stage kill another of late and peak stage? Xin Yuyue felt that it sounded close to impossible. Thats right. If it happens, wouldnt that be a disaster? It would mean Junior Brother Jiang has some special ability to even subdue someone in the late and peak stage. Someone more powerful than him. Do you think he would let us off if he thought we posed a threat? said Zheng Shijiu. You are in your early stage, and I am in the late stage. If he killed those two, it wouldnt be difficult for him to get rid of us either. As he finished his words, Xin Yuyue looked to the side, terrified. She nudged Zheng Shijiu. S-Senior Brother, look! she said nervously. Zheng Shijiu turned his head to look where she indicated. He did not understand why she was so scared. But as he turned, he saw a young man walking out of the forest. His footsteps were steady and he looked calm. Zheng Shijius pupils were constricted. His heart pounded as though something bad was going to happen any minute. Senior Brother, what should we do? Xin Yuyue asked in a low voice. If they hadnt discussed the possibility of Jiang Hao being able to kill people stronger than him, she wouldnt have been worried about it. But now, she felt like she would be attacked any minute. The young man walking towards them was Jiang Hao, completely healed from his injuries. Dont be nervous. Keep a distance from him. We cant stay in the Devils Den. The faster we leave, the safer it will be. Dont get too close to him. As long as we can run, it will be ok, said Zheng Shijiu . Jiang Hao reached them. Zheng Shijiu smiled at him as he moved away a little. Junior Brother Jiang, did you get anything this time? The demon dwellers are mostly cleared, Jiang Hao replied. He found the two of them a little different from before. They seemed to be on their guard against something. He slowly understood the reason for their reaction. He had returned but the other two had not. It obviously looked suspicious since they knew those two had been targeting Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao did not care. He had no intention of picking a fight with them as long as they didnt attack him. Besides, there was no evidence of the fight with those from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Nobody knew what had happened anyway, As for killing these two to silence them It seemed like a bad idea. It would cause too many suspicions unnecessarily. Are the Senior Brother and Sister of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion still not back? Jiang Hao asked. They must have been delayed by something, said Xin Yuyue. Then we dont have to wait. Lets go, Zheng Shijiu said with a smile. Under normal circumstances, he would have urged to stay back for a day or two to wait for them. But he couldnt care about them now. The longer they stayed here, the more dangerous it would be. Yeah. They arent children. They will return on their own after completing the mission, Xin Yuyue added. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. He had been in the Devils Den for more than two months now. He was worried about the state of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The three of them walked out of the Devils Den. Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue heaved a sigh of relief when they were finally outside. Outside the Devils Den, it wasnt allowed to kill fellow disciples. Their deaths would be investigated. However, they didnt relax completely. It was so strange that the one they needed to be careful of the most was the young man they had looked down on. After bidding farewell to the two of them, Jiang Hao handed in his mission. In the future, people would visit the Devils Den to make sure how many demon dwellers were cleared. Once they were certain, rewards would be handed out. As for the discovery of the dead bodies, Jiang Hao did not care. They would soon be food for the remaining demons. If the Law Enforcement Hall didnt investigate the Devils Den, no one had the evidence to condemn him. But he wasnt sure what Liu Xingchen would do. He hoped he wouldnt go and investigate by himself. Jiang Hao had already cleared the scene. Technically, there was nothing left to be found. After leaving the mountain where the Law Enforcement Hall was located, Jiang Hao decided to visit the Cliff Master before he returned to his house. His master was a little surprised to find him safe and sound. But he nodded in good faith and didnt probe further. Jiang Hao finally walked home. It had been two months since he had been here. The moment he saw his small garden, he noticed that there were two blue bubbles on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. ( cultivation + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] The Snow Lotus didnt have any bubbles yet. It looked a little wilted. The Blue Lotus was on the verge of withering away. Jiang Hao watered the plants. Looks like no one visited. Maybe the traitors are actually scared to even show themselves. He checked his surroundings and heaved a sigh of relief. He rested for a while. He then took out his Shadow Blade to check. The blade was already filled with cracks. Although it had been useful in killing Qing Xue, the blade had reached its limit. The reward this time cant compare to this magic treasure. Jiang Hao shook his head and placed the sword in a corner. It was just for decoration now. He opened his interface and checked his current state: [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 20) (Cultivation: Peak Foundation Establishment Stage] (Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra ] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear And Pure Heart ] (Lifeblood: 9/100(cannot be cultivated)] (Cultivation: 11/100(can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3(cannot be obtained)] It has only been about nine months since I built my foundation, and I have already completed it. This is the first time I feel that the Golden Core Realm is right in front of me. Chapter 34 - The Demoness Again Chapter 34 The Demoness Again After killing the two people from the Heavens Joy Pavilion, Jiang Hao consolidated his cultivation. He also used all of his remaining cultivation and lifeblood. If he had to fight them now, he could do it very easily. In the last month that he spent in the Devils Den, it had been very difficult to meet any demon dwellers. His cultivation and lifeblood hadnt received much replenishment. The biggest gain from this mission was that he had completed his Foundation establishment Stage. It would provide him with some stability for a short while. As long as he stayed here and continued with his routine, he would become stronger. His confidence was because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He looked at the flower and its two tender leaves. Jiang Hao sighed. The flower gave him opportunities, but it also brought his dangers. He didnt know when it would be over. Jiang Hao stared at the flower and evaluated his shortcomings. The armor had helped him immensely. Because of it, he wasnt lacking in defense. But he still didnt have any magical spells and treasure that could be used for offense. The power of the Demonic Sound Slash wasnt bad, but a better master might not necessarily be willing to teach him more about it. The inner sect was after all an inner sect. He needed to think of a way to get a better one. Magic treasures! It was better to use a knife. It was quite convenient. He wanted to buy a new one but for that he needed to reach the Golden Core Realm. It would cost almost 1000 spirit stones. He didnt have that much. He was still poor. He needed to make more talismans and earn more. Seven days after returning from the Devils Den, Liu Xingchen sent him the reward for the mission completion. It was a total of 300 spirit stones. Liu Xingchen also told him that the two people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion hadnt returned so he needed to ask some questions. Just formalities, Junior Brother. If you know anything, please tell me the truth so that I can provide an explanation to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, said Liu Xingchen. Of course, Senior Brother. Ask away, said Jiang Hao, maintaining a neutral expression. Junior Brother, tell me about your experience in the Devils Den, said Liu Xingchen walking to the courtyard of Jiang Haos house. In the beginning, we progressed together for safety. But after a month or so, the number of demon dwellers greatly decreased, so we all decided to part ways, take different directions and work separately. So, hunting the demon dwellers was the only thing I had time for, said JiangHao. Liu Xingchen turned to look at Jiang Hao. Have you seen the two from the Heavens Joy Pavilion? Jiang Hao shook his head. Actually, I deliberately avoided them. So, I didnt meet them except when we started from here. Liu Xingchen nodded and smiled. Then thats all I needed to ask. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion is suspicious of you but without evidence, they wont take the risk. During this period, Junior Brother can cultivate peacefully at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Goodbye. Liu Xingchen left. As Jiang Hao watched him leave, he used his ability to appraise him once again: (Liu Xingchen: a True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon and a cultivation base at the Peak of the Golden Core Realm. Nothing better to do than to spy on the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The reason he is on good terms with you is because he wants to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. He seriously suspects that you killed the three people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, and he has developed a strong interest in you.] Jiang Hao was speechless. Although coming under the radar of Liu Xingchen made him distressed, he wasnt a threat for now. Liu Xingchen must have been telling the truth when he saidI could cultivate peacefully. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he could accumulate his cultivation and become stronger without threats from others. It had been a month since Jiang Hao had returned from the Devils Den. Han Ming came looking for him. Senior Brother, we meet again! Han Ming smiled at Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, what brings you here? asked Jiang Hao, puzzled. Han Mings cultivation base surprised him. It was indeed drastically useful to have an inheritance in the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage. Han Ming had advanced so quickly. Senior Brother, have you forgotten? I wanted to spar with you. Im already prepared. Han Ming looked eager. Do you want to spar in private or in public? Jiang Hao just remembered. In private would be better. Nobody would be there to see him so it wouldnt matter how he lost. What about the time? Han Ming asked. Tomorrow, Jiang Hao said after thinking for a while. Today, he would sell his talismans and figure out a way to lose so it looked the least suspicious. He also needed to buy a better set of materials to make talismans. He had already learnt to make twelve types of talismans. Out of the nine talismans, three were just supplementary and not very useful. For example, cleaning talismans, strength talismans, and pain-relieving talismans were not really sought after. Cleaning talismans used spiritual energy to keep the clothes clean. Not many liked to use strength talismans. Pain-relieving talismans had only minor healing effects. He didnt make much of those. Okay, Ill look for Senior Brother tomorrow morning. How about we do it by the stream? Han Ming asked. Jiang Hao nodded his agreement. Han Ming left thinking that after tomorrow, he wouldnt need the Senior Brother anymore. Jiang Hao watched him leave, indifferent to the somewhat insolent attitude by his junior. He was just relieved that Han Ming would leave him alone after tomorrow. That would be good for everyone concerned. Do you really want to lose to him? A sweet and cold voice suddenly sounded behind Jiang Hao. He turned to see the woman in red standing in the courtyard. She was looking at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower with her brows lowered. Even her side profile was beautiful. Jiang Hao walked to the courtyard and bowed. Greetings, Senior. Although he despised her visits, she was the only person who made him feel like a normal human. Gu poison was quite harmful. But it helped him many times. It had saved him from Yun Ruos enchantments and also from those two of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. It had kept his mind unaffected. You seem to be afraid of being in the limelight. Hong Yuye turned around and looked straight at Jiang Hao. Chapter 35 - Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade Chapter 35 Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade Jiang Hao was worried about being in the limelight. In the Devils Sect, he wasnt valued much. If he was strong, it would be fine, but he was still weak. He just wanted to cultivate peacefully without unwanted attention from others. The outcome of the sparring match with Han Ming was of no consequence to him. But he couldnt tell her all this. So, he said, Planting a flower as important as the one here, I dont dare attract unnecessary attention. Hong Yuye chuckled. Whats your cultivation level? Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, Jiang Hao replied. Hong Yuye walked to a corner and looked at him. I thought you were an honest man, but it seems I was mistaken. A good man can never lie so calmly. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt say anything. He didnt know if she was deliberately provoking him. When facing someone as monstrously strong as her, silence was the best method. Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao. Ill give you another chance. Tell me what your cultivation level is. Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, said Jiang Hao again. Whoosh! Hong Yuye frowned. An invisible force whistled like a gale, striking Jiang Hao. He crashed onto the wall unable to withstand it. He was really curious about this womans cultivation level. Hong Yuye snorted derisively. Fine. I will take that answer for now. Jiang Hao exhaled. He wondered whether she could see through his concealment. You use a saber? Hong Yuye picked up the Shadow Blade. I do intend to. Jiang Hao nodded. He did want to focus on sword techniques in the future. Ive met quite a few people. They all practice with the swords instead. Hong Yuye calmly looked at Jiang Hao. You dont practice with a sword? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Why? Hong Yuye asked. Im a disciple of the Devil Sect. Practicing with the sword makes people think of disciples of the Immortal School. Thats why its good to place the Dharma treasure on the saber instead, Jiang Hao replied. When he talked about the immortal sect, he usually thought about the fluttering white clothes and the long swords. There were all kinds of strange dharma treasures in the demonic sect. Hong Yuye sneered and walked into the room. She sat at a table. You are not very much valued in the Heavenly Note Sect, are you? Jiang Hao followed her in. He lowered his head and did not say anything. It was true. He wasnt really valued. He was just passable. As for the Heavenly Joy Pavilion One day, when he surpassed them, he would definitely make a trip there. Hong Yuye continued, There are neither powerful magic treasures nor powerful spells that are of any consequence. There are still very powerful magic treasures, Jiang Hao retorted. He was referring to one of the Nine Heavenly Battle Armors on his body. Although this item was only a Foundation Establishment magic treasure, it was part of a set. If all parts were gathered, it would be quite powerful. Jere Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao for some time. I have a saber technique here. Do you want it? What conditions do you have, Senior? Jiang Hao asked curiously. It was impossible for her to give it to him for free. Arent you going to spar with someone tomorrow? If you win, I will give you the technique, she said and looked at him with a smirk. Jiang Hao didnt respond instantly. He was thinking of what he would gain from the offer and what else he would lose. What will happen to Han Ming if I win? He would definitely pester Jiang Hao. It would raise suspicion. But it wasnt impossible to explain. Devils Den provided many opportunities. He was there for two months. So, it wasnt strange for him to become stronger at that time. But would the Cliff Master believe him? There was a certain risk. Should I refuse and give up on the saber technique? He recalled the secret manual she had given him. It had helped him a lot. The things that this woman had given him had always come in handy. He made up his mind. He would win the sparring match and obtain the saber technique. Then, he would push all the blame to the Devils Den for the increase in his strength. Alright. Jiang Hao agreed. He didnt know when he would be able to obtain a good saber technique. He couldnt learn any of the techniques in Hong Mengs Heart Sutra. He could not pick up anything above purple bubbles unless he obtained another Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower seed. That was impossible. He could only seize the opportunity that he was presented with. You are quite decisive. Hong Yuye was bored and threw the book on the table. She then walked out of the house like a gust of wind. If I see that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower has not grown in any way the next time I come, I will hold you responsible. She disappeared without a trace after that. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. After she was gone, he picked up the book. This time there was a title on the cover of the book. He wasnt in a hurry to read it. He glanced at the courtyard and saw that the corner where he had placed his Shadow Blade was empty. The woman stole my saber? Jiang Hao found it unbelievable that she could do such a thing. Shaking his head, he opened the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. However, the book was so difficult to understand. The difficulty is much higher than the Demonic Sound Slash. I know the name of the first form! The First Form of The Heavenly Blade: Moon-Slaying. Breathing a sigh of relief, Jiang Hao planned to use his Clear and Pure Heart ability tonight to read the book. But first, he needed to go to the Spirit Herb harden and sell some talismans. Han Ming returned to his house eager for tomorrow to come. He was around the same age as Jiang Hao and he really wanted to beat him. After all, he was a True Disciple and Jiang Hao was just an inner sect disciple. As long as he could beat him, Han Ming could call him Junior Brother and nobody would care. There werent so many rules in the Devil sect. If the disciples didnt kill other disciples and indulge in unnecessary fighting, there wasnt a problem. Chapter 36 - One Slash Was Enough to Defeat Him Chapter 36 One Slash Was Enough to Defeat Him Junior Brother? said a tall and handsome man. Did something happen? You certainly look very happy. Senior Brother Mu, Han Ming said with a smile. Its not that big of a deal. I am just looking for Senior Brother Jiang. He agreed to spar with me. Oh? Mu Qi said with some interest. Junior Brother Jiang. He has a quiet personality and only knows how to manage the Spirit Herb Garden. Does he know you have advanced to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage? I think he does, said Han Ming. I didnt really hide my cultivation. So, he might have noticed. Then Junior Brother, you have to be careful. Mu Qi kindly warned him. He just recently came back from the Devils den. There are many fortuitous encounters in the Devil Den. He must have found some. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sparred with you. Its always better to be careful. Senior Brother Mu Qi left after that. Han Ming frowned. There was no chance to win by a fortuitous encounter. But caution was necessary. As fellow brothers, their age and cultivation were almost the same. Looking down on someone might be a very bad idea. Han Ming decided to be careful but still believed that he could win easily. The next day. [ Lifeblood + 1] [ cultivation level + 1] [ cultivation level + 1] ( strength + 1] Jiang Hao absorbed the bubbles and waited at the door of his house. He was waiting for Han Ming. Yesterday, he went to sell his talismans. But unfortunately, he couldnt sell much. The profit was less than 100 spirit stones. He had a feeling that he will sell even fewer today. He decided not to go to the market so frequently. In about three or five days, if he went once, it would be enough. When he finished selling the talismans, he had bought a passable saber for 100 spirit stones. It was a silver-white long saber. He planned to use it to cultivate the First Form of The Heavenly Blade. The previous night, he had used his ability, Clear and Pure Heart, to understand the first form. The progress wasnt very significant, and he needed more time to comprehend it. He wasnt in a hurry. The Demonic Sound Slash had taken time to learn so he guessed that a style as complicated as Moon-Slaying would take even more time. He needed to be patient. Senior Brother! said Han Ming, walking towards Jiang Hao. He held a spirit sword in his hand. He looked extraordinary. Junior brother is really early, said Jiang Hao. Han Ming really seemed very eager and full of energy. I dont dare to make my Senior Brother wait for too long. Han Ming smiled. Where do you want to spar? Here would be fine, said Jiang Hao. Here? Han Ming looked at Jiang Haos house at the back. Arent you worried about damaging your house? Jiang Hao shook his head. Well, its fine with me, said Han Ming, holding his sword at the ready. Then Im sorry for offending you, Senior Brother. Zap! Han Mings long sword was covered in lightning. Right from the start, he used his strongest move, Heavenly Thunder Sword. He had listened to Senior Brother Mu Qis warning yesterday. He had decided to use his strongest move no matter how weak or strong his opponent was. Jiang Hao looked at his opponent. His expression didnt change. He brandished his saber and used the Demonic Sound Slash. Rumble! Han Ming swung his word. Heavenly Thunder Sword resisted the Demonic Sound Slash for a while. But the shadow pierced through the Heavenly Thunder Sword in the next moment. There was an explosion and the Heavenly Thunder Sword shattered into pieces. The shadow surged towards Han Ming. He used his spirit sword to block it. But the force was so high that Han Ming was sent flying backwards. He used his sword to help him stand. His long sword was full of cracks that it pricked at his heart. Han Ming realized that the difference between them was too vast. It was like heaven and earth. Junior Brother Han, thank you for letting me win, Jiang Hao said politely and withdrew his saber. He had intended to put on a show of barely winning the match. But he was worried that it would send the wrong message. Those who were slightly stronger than him would approach him with ideas in their heads, and those who were much stronger than him would want to get rid of him easily. Therefore, he decided to defeat Han Ming in one hit. That way, Jiang Hao thought that he would not be challenged repeatedly. The only drawback was that if the Cliff Master found out, he would be suspicious. But having the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower made him feel at ease. If there was a problem, he could just say it was because of the flower. If that didnt work, he would just tell him to meet Elder Baizhi to clear any misunderstanding about the flower. After a long pause, Han Ming raised his head to look at Jiang Hao. His gaze held a tinge of fear and also reverence for him. Senior Brother Jiang, you have already advanced? he asked bitterly. Yes. I had some fortuitous encounters in the Devils Den, said Jiang Hao. I just got lucky. y. Thank you for showing mercy, Senior Brother, Han Ming said gratefully. He could feel that Jiang Haos cultivation at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage was more stable than his. This is just a private sparring session, said Jiang Hao. I hope Junior Brother wont take it to heart. I wont mention this to anyone as well. Thank you, Senior Brother. Han Ming thanked him before turning around to leave. As he watched Han Ming leave, Jiang Hao activated his Daily Appraisal ability to evaluate him. (Han Ming: True Disciple of Heavenly Note Sects the Cliff of Broken Hearts. His talent is top-notch. Hes 18 years old and is in the Early Foundation Establishment Stage. He is favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers and has the inheritance of a mighty figure. He was unwilling to be defeated by you. He wanted to defeat you after advancing.] Jiang Hao was speechless. I hope he knows I am not showing off. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao walked to the Spirit Herb Garden. There were a lot of things to do. The heavenly Joy Pavilion and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower were like a knife hanging above his head. The only way to safety for him was to become stronger and get rid of those two knives. Chapter 37 - The Man in the Golden Core Realm of The Sunset Sect Chapter 37 The Man in the Golden Core Realm of The Sunset Sect [Name: Jiang Hao] (Age: 20) (Cultivation: Perfect Foundation establishment] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 49/100(cannot be cultivated)] (Cultivation: 54/100(can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3(cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao walked in the Spirit Herb Garden, absorbing the bubbles around him. His strength and spirit were increasing bit by bit. He wanted his days to be this peaceful. But that was wishful thinking. A month later, he felt an unfriendly gaze on him as he tended to the Spirit Herb Garden. Someone was staring at him. It was very faint, but he could sense it. He turned to see a few disciples in their Lifeblood Refinement Realm collecting some spirit herbs. They looked unfamiliar. Who are they? wondered Jiang Hao. He called over some outer sect disciples who worked in the Spirit Herb Garden to ask them about it. Senior Brother, they are from other main sects who are here to help out, said Cheng Chou. Is that so? Jiang Hao looked at the five people again. Which bloodlines are they from? The five people did indeed seem to be in their Lifeblood Refinement Realm. But maybe it just seemed like that. That nameless secret manual had taught him many things. Since Jiang Hao now knew how to successfully conceal his cultivation, he knew how to detect other peoples cultivation level as well. Among those five, one of them had just advanced to the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. However, that one concealed his cultivation level to make it seem as though he was like at Lifeblood Realm. Jiang Hao quietly activated his Daily Appraisal ability on the muscular man with a full beard. (Jinzhou Heng: An inner disciple of the Sunset Sect, undercover in the Thunder Fire Peak. Many years ago, he cultivated together with his Junior Sister, Yun Ruo, and was obsessed with her beauty. When he heard the news of Yun Ruos death, he was furious. He broke through to the early stage of the Golden Core Realm and came here to seek revenge even at the cost of his own life.] The result of the appraisal chilled Jiang Hao to his spine. He didnt really care about the mans infatuation with Senior Sister Yun Ruo, but the last line worried him: Came here to seek revenge even at the cost of his own life. In other words, he didnt mind killing himself if it meant taking Jiang Hao with him. No matter how strict the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Note Sect, all security would be useless if he had to face him on the sect grounds. He wasnt afraid of death. Jiang Hao didnt understand. What was so good about Yun Ruo? Was she worth risking his life for? People in the Golden Core realm had long life spans because not everyone wanted to offend them. They also had a high status. So why would they seek their own death? Everyone in the Devil Sect lives an ignoble life, thought Jiang Hao. But a disciple of an immortal sect was different. He has a bright future ahead of him. Why throw everything away for an infatuation? Is there really no one as beautiful as Senior Sister Yun Ruo? Everyone seems obsessed with her. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. I think some of them are from Thunder Fire Peak, said Cheng Chou. There is a list outside, Senior Brother. Do you want to have a look? Jiang Hao nodded. He got up and left the Spirit Herb Garden. He didnt dare to stay inside longer than necessary. He was worried that the man at the Golden Core Realm would attack him suddenly. Someone at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage couldnt possibly withstand even a few blows from someone in their Golden Core Realm. He didnt want to take a risk. His cultivation and lifeblood were about to be fully accumulated. If everything went well, he would be able to attempt to advance in a few days. However, since the man had already seen him and probably knew his name, it wouldnt be difficult for him to find Jiang Haos house. It was likely that he might attack soon. Since he hasnt taken any action yet, he probably wants to leave this place alive, Jiang Hao thought to himself. But if the man found him and killed him in the dead of night, he would have enough time to leave the Heavenly Note Sect undetected and return to Sunset Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect would have no way to deal with him then. After getting the name list, Jiang Hao left the Cliff of Broken Hearts and headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. He was there to look for Liu Xingchen. Although they were all spies, not everyone was looking to kill him outright. He knew Liu Xingchen didnt want him dead, so he wanted to ask for his help. Junior Brother, is something the matter? Liu Xingchen was a little surprised to see him. Jiang Hao was famous for not leaving the Cliff of Broken hearts unless he badly needed to. He had ventured out even less after he offended the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Everybody also thought him weak. His function was to guard the Spirit Herb Garden. He didnt dare leave the sect. Killing within the sect was based on merit. Killing outside the sect was based on ones mood. He didnt want to die on somebodys whim. Theres something I want to tell Senior Brother. Jiang Hao took out the name list and handed it to Liu Xingchen. I think one of these five people might be a traitor. Junior Brother, are you sure? Liu Xingchen took the name list and looked at it. Im not really sure but Where did Junior Brother see them? asked Liu Xingchen. The Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Liu Xingchen thought for a moment.Ill check it. Junior Brother, youd better be careful. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked him. Liu Xingchen would definitely be able to find out about the traitor. Jiang Hao returned to his house and began to read about the Moon-Slaying saber technique. It had been a month, and he had almost mastered the move. It was just that he wasnt skilled enough to use it efficiently. In the middle of the night, he took out his saber and waved it. The blades light lit up like the moon, leaving a deep trench in the ground. If I use a little bit of force, it is even stronger than the Demonic Sound Slash. If I use all my strength, I wonder how destructive it would be, thought Jiang Hao. Looking at the saber in his hand, Jiang Hao suddenly had the thought of using this technique on that Golden Core Realm assassin who had come to kill him. He brushed the thought away. It was too dangerous. My strength is dazzling. Jiang Hao was shocked. During this period, he had advanced too quickly and obtained such a saber technique. He almost swelled up with pride. Chapter 38 - The Man in the Golden Core Realm Was Right in front of Him Chapter 38 The Man in the Golden Core Realm Was Right in front of Him After discovering Jinzhou, Jiang Hao didnt go to the Spirit Herb Garden anymore. He stayed at his courtyard and gathered bubbles there instead, waiting for his cultivation and lifeblood to reach a hundred. Liu Xingchen also didnt arrive to update him on the situation. Jiang Hao didnt know if he had found anything. This worried him even more. The early stage of the Golden Core Realm wasnt something that someone in the Foundation Establishment Stage could compete with. He was worried that the man might not be able to restrain his hatred and would attack suddenly. As for hiding somewhere else He had thought about that but there were too many spies who hated him and wanted him dead, so his house was the safest for him at the moment. If the man chose to attack, Jiang Hao would leave straight for his Cliff Masters place for help. There was some hope that the master might help him. And the only thing he could depend on completely was his advancement to the next stage. Just a few more days will be enough.. Seven days passed in a flash. He consolidated his cultivation and lifeblood every day so that he could advance. This time, though, it was different. He didnt know if 100 cultivation and 100 lifebloods was enough for him to advance. It was a big step into the Golden Core Realm. If they were not enough then everything would go to waste. He could only collect another 100 in three months. But Jinzhou Heng had already discovered him. Would he wait another three months to attack? It was unlikely. Perhaps he had already scouted Jiang Haos surroundings and was waiting to attack in a few days time. Jiang Hao looked at the interface. ( Lifeblood: 99/100(can be cultivated)] ( cultivation: 100/100(can be cultivated)] One more day will be enough. Jiang Hao took his saber and raised it. He felt someone staring at him again. It was so direct that Jiang Hao balked. He wasnt prepared. He waited for the man to make his move, then he would try to escape. He didnt want to provoke him. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower crossed his mind. There were still too many people who coveted it. Maybe Elder Baizhi or that woman would make a move if someone tried to steal it. Jiang Hao waited but the gaze suddenly withdrew. He was puzzled. Junior Brother Jiang are you there? said Liu Xingchens voice from outside. Yes, Jiang Hao immediately replied. No wonder the traitor had retreated. But it was still daylight right now. The man might make a move at night. Jiang Hao invited Liu Xingchen in and poured him a cup of tea. Junior Brother is right. It is indeed possible that he is a spy from another sect. He should be arrested by tonight. Liu Xingchen took a sip of the tea. Be careful. The person is most likely after you. Since he dared to enter the sect, he plans on not returning alive. However, everyone wants to live, so he might now back off easily. But if we make a move, he will become even more aggressive. Jiang Hao nodded to show that he understood. He didnt request for the Law Enforcement Hall to protect him, nor did he ask Liu Xingchen to arrest him quickly. Jiang Hao already had so many people who disliked him. He didnt want more enemies. Liu Xingchen had already done a lot by informing him personally about the matter. Jiang Hao became curious as he looked at the empty courtyard. What if Liu Xingchen betrayed him? Should he look for Elder Baizhi instead? Or should he tell the woman in red? Jiang Hao shook his head, unable to think of a solution. He didnt want to encounter the person. He walked out of the courtyard intending to visit the Spirit Herb Garden. He was still lacking lifeblood. If the Spirit Herb Garden had some bubbles, maybe he can try to advance right now. If he could advance fast, he might be able to face the danger that lurked around him. At the least, he would have a chance of escape. Jiang Hao noticed that Han Ming was getting people to organize the spirit herbs. Senior Brother Jiang, I havent seen you for a few days, Han Ming said in respect. He was unwilling to lose to Jiang Hao, but he understood that he wasnt a match for him, at least not yet. Junior Brother Han is going on a long trip? Jiang Hao pointed at the spirit herbs. Usually, Han Ming did not prepare so much spirit herbs in an instant. Even if he was refining pills, he didnt need so many. So, the possibility was that he was going on a long trip. Azure Mountain is holding a DAO conference, and everyone seems to be reluctant to leave since they have a conflicting relationship with our sect, said Han Ming. I want to go out to train. A confrontation between the righteous and the Devil? Jiang Hao didnt want to experience something like that. Then Junior Brother must be very careful, Jiang Hao kindly warned him. He also saw a blue air bubble in the garden. But he didnt know if they contained lifeblood. Will do, Senior Brother, said Han Ming. When I come back after training, I will look for you to spar with. Jiang Hao nodded. Next time, he would lose to him deliberately so that he can be left alone. After bidding farewell to Han Ming, he went to the Spirit Herb Garden. He looked at the people who had come to help. None of them looked as formidable as Jinzhou Heng. After a while, the bubbles began to pour in. ( strength + 1] ( spirit + 1] [ endurance + 1] [ spirit + 1] He was happy to feel the slight changes in his body. He had lost a lot of progress in these past few days because of the traitor. Soon, the blue bubble also merged into his body. [ lifeblood + 1] Its done! Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden. He wanted to advance to the Golden Core Realm as fast as possible. Chapter 39 - Facing the Man in the Golden Core Realm Chapter 39 Facing the Man in the Golden Core Realm At night, in the Thunder Fire Peak, a spell lit up the forest. Boom! The man in the Golden Core Realm merged into the darkness and left reluctantly. After coming to the Heavenly Note Sect, he had finally found that person and even knew his strength. Tonight was perfect to make a move, but he was discovered by the people of The Law Enforcement Hall. He was going to be arrested. If it wasnt for the spy who notified him, he would be gravely injured. If he was caught, the Heavenly Note Sect would definitely throw him in the Lawless Tower and suck out all his cultivation. He didnt care about dying. He only had one fear: that he would not be able to finish what he came here for. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have hesitated. I should have attacked the first time I saw him, thought Jinzhou Heng regretfully. He had stalled for time in vain. He had made every preparation. In fact, at a glance, he was only an outer disciple in the Lifeblood refinement Stage. The possibility of him being targeted had been zero. So, how did they discover me? 11 Zen Boom! The spells kept on bombarding him. He did not try to escape. Instead, he went to find Jiang Hao. He would kill him first and think about escaping later. Late at night, Jiang Hao sat on the floor with his eyebrows furrowed. He grimaced. The purple energy kept churning and his strength surged in his meridians. The powers gathered in his energy center as though squeezing into one another. When the powers merged, it would create a change. However, even after a while, the powers were unable to merge into one. This was the bottleneck. Jiang Hao was not anxious about this. Instead, he circulated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra and sorted out the powers in an orderly manner, allowing them to merge quickly. In the dead and silent night, Jiang Haos entire body was surrounded by purple energy. When the spiritual energy and lifeblood were completely exhausted, a cracking sound came from within his body. It was the sound of the bottleneck breaking. A tiny golden core gathered in his energy center and began to absorb all the surrounding energy. After a short while, a complete golden core floated in his energy center. A powerful aura overflowed and spread throughout his entire body. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. He clenched his fist feeling the new power that was emerging. He heaved a sigh of relief. The Golden Core Realm. Its unbelievable! Jiang Hao was surprised. In the past it had taken a long time to accumulate cultivation bases. After encountering Yun Ruo, he was in constant danger even now after her death. But his advancement was becoming easier and faster. Maybe I should be thankful to her for putting me on this path, thought Jiang Hao. He shook his head. The source of all this wasnt Senior Sister Yun Ruo. It was that woman in red. Her appearance must have caused some changes in the Heavenly Note Sect. They began to search for spies and traitors very diligently. It was then that Senior Sister Yun Ruo had targeted him. Most likely, it was then that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was handed over to him to fish out more traitors. So, he had to thank that woman instead. But It was also because of that woman that Jiang Hao was in danger all the time. He should be blaming her instead. He shook his head and put his thoughts aside He then went to the courtyard and raised his saber. Whether something would happen to him tonight or not was something he had to find out by waiting patiently. He sat there for the whole night. The first ray of sunlight emerged from the horizon. When Jiang Hao was sure that nothing was going to happen, he saw a figure approach. Hes here. Jiang Hao picked up his saber and walked out of the courtyard. He walked to the stream. The person was now across from him. Both looked at each other. Under the rising sun, Jiang Hao could see him clearly. The man was muscular. His aura was weak. His clothes were torn. Fresh blood flowed out of the cuts and bruises on his arm and his waist as though he had just arrived from a terrible fight. Judging from his aura, he could be considered quite powerful. Was he intentionally letting him go? Jiang Hao immediately thought of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Many people wanted to see what would happen if they touched it. That was why Liu Xingchen hung around him. He wanted a good show. You cant escape. Jinzhou Heng stared at Jiang Hao in malice. Im not running, Jiang Hao replied. Are you waiting for someone to save you? Dont even think about it. The person who captured me is currently trapped by my supernatural power. He wont be able to make it here before daybreak. Jinzhou Hengs face only showed resentment. Why did you kill Junior Sister Yun Ruo? She was a traitor, Jiang Hao replied calmly. Do you know how important Junior Sister Yun Ruo was to me? She was my hope to survive. When I was weak, she was the only one who stayed by me. She was like a ray of light that lit up my dark world. She gave me a goal and motivation. She allowed me to surpass everyone around me. But you killed her! Jinzhou Heng became even more agitated as she spoke. His eyes were filled with intense hatred for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at him and said, I know now. Jinzhou Heng scowled. Then you also know I have come to kill you. Jiang Hao remained indifferent. Do you still remember how good Senior Sister Yun Ruo was to you? I can never forget. Not in this lifetime, at least, Jinzhou Heng said angrily. Remember it for a while more, Jiang Hao said kindly. Recall that beautiful memory and then come kill me. Chapter 40 - The Quickest Way to Earn Spirit Stones Chapter 40 The Quickest Way to Earn Spirit Stones Jinzhou Heng stared at Jiang Hao, not saying a word. Instead, he sank into his memory. It was impossible for him to leave this place alive. Perhaps he wouldnt have the chance to remember Junior Sister Yun Ruo anymore. The image of her accompanying and encouraging him flashed through his mind. Senior Brother Jin, if you defeat this demonic beast, Ill cook for you. How can no one like Senior Brother Jin? I like Senior Brother Jin very much. Senior Brother, do you think my sects clothing is good? He couldnt help but smile at the memories he had of her. However, a saber glowing with light flashed at that time. Whoosh! The saber glowing like the moonlight cut everything. His lifeforce drained and everything returned to silence. Even Yun Rous image faded. He saw Jiang Hao was slowly putting away his blade. You He couldnt say anything for a moment because his lifeforce was rapidly draining Jiang Hao put away his saber and looked at the man in front of him calmly. Jinzhou Hengs vision began to blur, and he fell backwards. With a thud, he fell on the ground. His thoughts faded. That was it. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt know if Yun Ruo had been kind to him or if she had only used her magical charm, but it didnt matter anymore. Truth and Falsehood didnt matter. Jiang Hao wasnt a heartless person, but he also wanted to live. He did not put his saber down.He used a few of the Ten Thousand Sword Talisman to make sure the man was really dead. He stood there for a long time. Advancing to the Golden Core Realm had felt unreal. In less than a year, he had gone from Early Foundation Establishment Stage to Early stage of the Golden Core Realm. It felt so dreamlike. Jiang Hao calmed himself and went to find the Cliff Master. This time, he had used the strength of the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage. The knife technique was the First Form of The Heavenly Blade: Moon-Slaying. If it hadnt been a sneak attack, it would have been difficult to deal with.A After a while, Cliff Master Ku Wu Chang arrived. He looked at the dead man and was silent for a long time. He looked at the saber and then at Jiang Hao. You killed him? asked the Cliff Master. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. You are in the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage? Ku Wu Chang asked. The cultivation Jiang Hao had revealed was that of the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Yes. It was a fortuitous encounter in the Devils Den. What about the saber technique? Ku Wu Chang asked again. A nameless saber technique I obtained in the Devils Den, Jiang Hao answered. If his master wanted to see proof, he could probably write it down somewhere and give it to him. However, Jiang Hao realized that he shouldnt use fortuitous encounters as an excuse any longer. The master might start having doubts. Fortunately, his master did not ask any more questions. He only asked him to tell him in detail about the incident. Jiang Hao told him everything truthfully. Except the matter of his cultivation level. You were not confident, so you still chose to launch a sneak attack? Ku Wu Chang stared at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded Yes. Master Ku Wu Chang took away the corpse with him and told Jiang Hao to be more careful. He also said that the people from Law Enforcement Hall might come looking for him again. Seeing his master leave, Jiang Hao sighed in relief. He felt a little regretful. If the Master could accept him as a True Disciple, he would be so much safer. The people of Heavenly Joy Pavilion would think a hundred times before bullying him. But he could only rely on himself. He returned to the courtyard and looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao frowned. There were no bubbles. He had thought that it would give him bubbles once the sun came out. It was daylight now and still there were no bubbles. What is going on? He was curious now. Does Master know I planted the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in my courtyard? He gave up thinking about it. There was no other way to find out unless he asked his master directly. The next day, Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in his courtyard, but he still didnt see any bubbles. On the third day, a bubble appeared. [ cultivation + 1] [ lifeblood + 1] So, it only bubbles every three days now? Another three days passed, and the bubbles appeared. That proved the fact that it would give bubbles only once every three days. Even the Snow Lotus took longer to give him bubbles these days. Only green and white bubbles appeared on the third day. It wasnt until the ninth day that there were a few blue bubbles. Jiang Hao was stunned. One month after advancing to the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hao looked at his cultivation and lifeblood that had already exceeded ten points and began to extract and cultivate. He wanted to see if the current ten points were any different from the previous ten points. After extracting his cultivation, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged into his body, much denser and more majestic than the previous ten points. Not daring to think too much about it, Jiang Hao began to consolidate his cultivation. He circulated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra and absorbed the spiritual energy and lifeblood. After a long while, Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. He had completely consolidated his cultivation. He also understood that the decrease in air bubbles was related to his realm. The speed had suddenly become slower. If he had accumulated it four times, he would be able to attempt an advancement to the next level. The speed had decreased but the amount of accumulation had increased drastically. With knives hanging over his head, he felt it was dangerous for him to not advance as soon as possible. He walked to the courtyard and looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and thought that it would be great if it could grow three stalks. If not, he could always buy other spirit herbs to replace it. But he was short of spirit stones. He had earned about 500 from selling talismans. Including the previous ones, he had earned a total of 1000 spirit stones. 1000 spirit stones sounded a lot until he went to look at the Golden Core Realm magical treasures. Even a small and simple saber costs 8000 He would have to earn around 10,000 to 20,000 spirit stones if he wanted to buy anything. How long would that take me? wondered Jiang Hao. How do the others in the Golden Core Realm manage it? When he went to the Spirit Herb Garden, he asked Chen Chou if he knew how. Rob someone, was the only thing he had said. Oh, Senior Brother, we need your help, said Chen Chou. He pointed in a direction in the spirit field. There seems to be a spirit beast running loose around the field. We cant catch it. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Theres a Possibility of Purple-Gold Bubble A spirit beast? Jiang Hao was surprised. This month had been unusually peaceful for him. Liu Xingchen hadnt come to find him, and his master hadnt asked him anything. Jinzhou Hengs death didnt seem to cause any commotion. It was unusual. However, unless the Law Enforcement Hall arrived here themselves, there was nothing he could do. He could only work hard to improve his cultivation and then get stronger. The spirit beasts were within his scope of things, though. Jiang Hao made his way to the field and looked around. The beast hadnt destroyed anything so far. It meant that the danger wasnt very high. However, those disciples still in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm were weaker and the spirit beast might prove to be far stronger for them. Something rustled nearby. Jiang Hao slowly approached. The spirit herbs began to shake. The spirit beast had sensed his presence. A white figure leaped and attacked; Jiang Hao dodged. The spirit beast disappeared toward the Spirit Herb Garden. Its not very big but is extremely fast, muttered Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had a rough understanding of the situation. Those in the Early Foundation Establishment Realm might not be able to keep up with the speed of the beast, let alone those in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. The spirit herbs rustled, and the beast attacked again. Jiang Hao blocked it with his saber. Clang! The powerful force forced Jiang Hao a few steps back. The spirit beast went flying backward. It isnt weak, either. Is the spirit beast at the Early Foundation Establishment Stage? Whose beast is this? The Heavenly Note Sect did not have a place to raise spirit beasts. However, most spirit beasts had owners. If it suddenly appeared in the Cliff of Broken Hearts, it was most likely owned by a disciple or a master. Jiang Hao couldnt brutalize or kill the beast for fear of offending them. Rustle! Jiang Hao waved his saber. He used the Demonic Sound Slash. Boom! The demonic sound rumbled out like a wave. The spirit herbs stopped rustling. The others looked at the commotion. They were alarmed. If there was a fight, they would have to run for their lives, as they didnt have the ability to participate. Its alright. You all can continue with your work. Jiang Hao walked toward the spirit beast. The others heaved a sigh of relief and continued with what they were doing. However, they secretly observed Jiang Hao out of the corner of their eyes. They were all curious. Jiang Hao pushed aside the spirit herbs and found a white spirit beast foaming at the mouth. It had fainted. It had long, floppy ears. At first glance, it looked like a huge rabbit. Jiang Hao grabbed its ear and lifted it up. It didnt really look similar to a rabbit at close inspection. It almost looked like a human. The beast was quite adorable. I wonder who it belongs to. Out of curiosity, he activated the Daily Appraisal ability. He wanted to find out who it belonged to so he could return it. The beast would hinder others if it remained at the Spirit Herb Garden. [Rabbit: It has not yet unlocked its spiritual intelligence. It is a spiritual beast at the Early Foundation Establishment Realm. It has a treasure that searches for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Once it finds the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, it can obtain images of the place and terrain. It is a spy specially sent by Azure Mountain. It is of the bloodline of the Evil Beast. If you feed it one spirit stone a day, you can activate the hidden bloodline after seven days. Feeding it spirit stones every day can increase its favorability toward you.] Jiang Hao was speechless. He had thought that this spirit beast belonged to a senior. He hadnt expected it to be a spy sent by Azure Mountain. Azure Mountain was the orthodox sect closest to the Heavenly Note Sect. They were both powerful but did not interfere with each others business. They had lived in peace this way for many years. However, there had been some kind of conflict with them recently. Han Ming had gone out to train there. It was surprising that Azure Mountain had sent a spy to find the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The Clear Sky Sect, Heavenly Saint Sect, and Sunset Immortal Sect did not dare to act rashly. Even if Azure Mountain sent its entire force, it would be useless. Jiang Hao looked at the beast. The treasure it held was not so simple. He didnt know how to take it out of the beast without hurting it. The most important thing right now was to deal with the spirit beast. He should have just killed it, but Jiang Hao hesitated. It had a rare bloodline, too. However, taking it back with him would be dangerous. He wondered if he could raise it like he was raising the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Perhaps he could do it in secret. It might yield a purple-gold bubble in seven days. If I take it back with me, I will be monitored. Jiang Hao decided to buy a magic collar that could trap a spirit beast and raise it in the forest behind his house, at least for seven days. Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden. He had trapped the spirit beast in his attic. It was inconvenient to take it along with him to the market. Nobody came to his house that much, so the beast would be fine. Jiang Hao felt a little sad and frustrated. He knew that spies were everywhere. However, he realized that they would be constantly targeting him from now on. Everyone coveted the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He was in a daze. He had unknowingly gotten involved in something major that affected the sect. He still had no reliable ability to protect himself. If only he had refused to plant and raise the flower, he would not have been in this mess. Unfortunately, he had no choice in the matter. He went to the market and bought a magic collar to restrain the spirit beast. He also bought some talisman-making materials. It cost him a total of 600 spirit stones. It was unbelievable. In the past, he couldnt even think of spending so much.. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42: The Demoness Visits Often Jiang Hao looked at the beast collar in his hands. Raising pets was indeed expensive. A collar for a beast at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm costs around 100 spirit stones. For a beast at Early Foundation Establishment Realm, it had cost him 500 spirit stones. When a pet spirit beast broke through to a higher stage of cultivation, it was important to replace the collar. Otherwise, the beast might easily break th Realm cost more than a thousand spirit stones! The more Jiang Hao thought about it, the more surprised he was at the amount of spirit stones his fellow disciples had. Fortunately, the talisman-making materials were reasonably priced. He had bought six fine-grade talisman-making materials. They were suitable for those in the Foundation Establishment Realm and Golden Core Realm. It had cost him 100 spirit stones. It had cost him lower than the pill formulas, anyway. Among the Armament Masters, Alchemists, and Talisman Craftsmen, Talisman Craftsmen seemed to be the cheaper yet more lucrative option. After spending 600 spirit stones, Jiang Hao wanted to earn some spirit stones to compensate for spending so much. So, he thought of putting up a stall to sell talismans. However, when he thought about the spirit beast at his house, he gave up on the idea. Right now, the spirit beast was more important. Talismans could be sold any day, but he had to deal with the beast immediately. Hundred Flowers Lake. Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion with a black saber on the table. It was Jiang Haos Shadow Blade. She picked up the saber and looked at it for a long time. Then, she flung it, and it impaled on the flowers beside the pavilion. Go on. Tell me, she said. Baizhi stood respectfully with her head lowered. She nodded. She found it difficult to breathe in such a powerful presence. After Azure Mountains DAO conference, they suddenly decided to attack us. I think its because of the reappearance of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Looks like we have traitors in our midst, said Hong Yuye calmly. I apologize for my incompetence, said Baizhi as he knelt in apology. Hong Yuye didnt look at Baizhi. He looked up at the clouds in the sky. Its still early to tell. We must wait and watch. As for Azure Mountain, thats your problem. You handle it. I understand. Baizhi nodded. There have been no changes in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. However, Jiang Haos cultivation level has increased again. He may have some people who support him in secret. Devil Den might just be an excuse. He is still unable to clear his name completely. The undercover from the Sunset immortal Sect did die at his hands once again. A man at an early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Then continue to observe him. Hong Yuye looked at the flowers. Since we are in a conflict with Azure Mountain, lets get our hands on some of their cultivation techniques and books. Baizhi nodded. The breeze blew over the flowers and Hong Yuye looked at them, entranced. Baizhi lowered her head and remained quiet. Hong Yuye broke the silence. Baizhi, why do you think Azure Mountain dared to attack us so suddenly? Is it because the Heavenly Note Sect is not as strong as it used to be, or is it because the Azure Mountain is growing stronger by the day? Neither, said Baizhi. She looked terrified. In the past few decades, Azure Mountain has become stronger. However, in terms of strength, they are still inferior to the Heavenly Note Sect. As the Acting Sect Master, it was Baizhis responsibility to ensure the sect remained strong while monitoring the growth of other sects too. If other sects got stronger, then Baizhi should ensure that her sect became even more powerful. Failing to do that would be slacking off at her job. Baizhi was terrified the Sect Master would think she had shirked her responsibilities. If it is because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, there must be someone in the Azure Mountain who covets it for something important, said Baizhi. Otherwise, with where the Azure Mountain is at this point, they wouldnt dare to act so rashly. Hong Yuyes gaze focused on Baizhi. Find out. Understood. Baizhi then left the pavilion. On the way back, she thought about her next move. She wanted to put a female disciple up to test Jiang Hao. However, she had a feeling that the Sect Master didnt really think Jiang Hao was a traitor. The Sect master might have other plans, but I am not sure if Jiang Hao is entirely innocent, muttered Baizhi. She was the one who had submitted the list. We need to delay the matter of the traitor for a while for now. I need to investigate Azure Mountain to find out who the mastermind is. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao hid the spirit beast. He went to the Spirit Herb Garden and told the people there to inform whoever came looking for the spirit beast to find him so that they could get it back. Jiang Hao wondered if he could lure out another spy in this way. As for the spirit beast, he needed to wait for seven days to decide what to do with it. He had taken the spirit beast to the forest behind his house. He put the collar around its neck. By this time, the spirit beast had woken up and struggled to break free from the collar. It seemed to dislike the collar vehemently. Jiang Hao looked at its helpless struggle for a while. He finally threw a spirit stone at it. The beast sniffed the stone and then ate it. Now, I only need to set up a range. That was another function of the collar. It could be used to mark a certain area beyond which the spirit beast couldnt venture. The money for the collar was indeed worth it. Jiang Hao wasnt good at making trap formations to keep the spirit beast from escaping. The collar did the job for him. Just as he was about to mark the area, someone spoke from behind. The voice was calm but didnt hold any emotion. He knew that voice. What are you doing? Jiang Hao turned around. She was there again, dressed in red.. It was her! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Shes Really A Demoness Greetings, Senior, said Jiang Hao. I found this spiritual beast today. I am planning to raise it. Hong Yuye glanced at the beast on the ground. Why do you want to raise it here instead of your house? I am worried it might damage your flower. A strong wind blew suddenly and rustled the leaves on the tree. Before Jiang Hao could react, a force hit him on his chest and sent him flying. He crashed onto a tree. Hong Yuye grabbed the spirit beast. Youre so full of lies. Your cultivation level has increased very quickly. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. He wasnt injured. However, he knew that if he crossed this woman, he could not win. He wasnt sure if she could see through his cultivation. He didnt dare ask her about it. He raised his head to see the woman lifting the spirit beast by its neck. Her slender fingers seem to squeeze its skin. Senior, I She looked at him indifferently. You cant kill it? Hm? I sure. Ill kill it. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. There went his chance to earn a purple-gold bubble. Hong Yuye squeezed the spirit beasts neck. It struggled. A pearl and a map fell into Hong Yuyes hands. She wiped them clean and put them away. She then threw the beast toward Jiang Hao. Just keep it in your courtyard. She headed toward his house. Jiang Hao was surprised. How had he not seen her in the forest? He didnt know what she wanted this time. Did she want to check on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? It was broad daylight. He suspected that someone might have followed her here. He looked around but didnt find anything amiss. He then looked at the spirit beast in his arms. The treasure was taken out. Does that mean I can keep it safely in my courtyard without getting monitored? He couldnt use the Daily Appraisal today. He decided to check once tomorrow to be sure. The womans observation skills were extraordinary. He couldnt make her suspicious right now. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief and carried the beast back to his residence. The beast had fainted. Why is it that whenever I see her, I feel so nervous? My emotions fluctuate too much when she is near, thought Jiang Hao. I have been advancing too quickly, but my mind cant keep up. Ive been advancing too quickly, but my mind cant keep up. He returned to the courtyard. When he got there, he found Hong Yuye sitting elegantly on a wooden chair in the courtyard. Her gaze was focused on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The wooden chairs and table werent there before. Jiang Hao didnt know where they came from. He didnt ask. How do you care for the flower? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao was stunned. He wondered if she thought he had not taken care of it properly. He cleared his throat to respond. I water it with a bowl of water. Every day? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Hm Is that so? Hong Yuye was then silent. Jiang Hao placed the spirit beast on the ground in the corner and waited. He saw that Hong Yuye still had her eyes on the flower. He brought out some tea from his house and placed it on the table. He then marked the area for the spirit beast to prevent it from escaping. After he was done with that, he stood beside her silently. Have you practiced the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. How many have you been able to master? Just the first, said Jiang Hao truthfully. He had spent a long time on the First Form of The Heavenly Blade: Moon-Slaying. He had yet to master it completely. It would take time for him to learn the rest. The other forms were even more difficult, and there was the case of cultivation level restrictions. He couldnt learn them all at once even if he wanted to. Hong Yuye didnt say anything further. She just picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Then, she placed the teacup on the table in disdain. Next time, make some tea that is at least drinkable. What kind of tea do you prefer? Azure Red, Spring of September. Jiang Hao had heard of the tea before, but he had never tasted it. It was a top-grade tea type that was exorbitantly expensive. He couldnt afford it even if he wanted to taste it. Senior, I Under the cold and disdainful glare, he couldnt muster the courage to refuse. He just nodded. He knew that this woman was insanely powerful but not necessarily a good person. She was indeed a demoness. Hong Yuye stood up and walked out of the courtyard. She turned around at the last second. Take good care of my flower. After she left, Jiang Hao stood there in silence, looking at the tea in the cup. If he knew the tea was that bad, he wouldnt have offered it at all. He sighed and glanced at the spirit beast. At least, he could raise the beast now. Jiang Hao was still curious about something. He needed to know if she possessed the Heaven Extinction Yin Gu poison and if it had the same effect on her as it did on him. He decided to visit the library.. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Gold Legend +1 Jiang Hao was even more confused after his visit to the library. The scriptures and scrolls did talk about the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison but mentioned nothing about its origins. The Yin Gu poison and the Yang Gu poison were similar in their effect. The one who consumed it would stay in a sage-like state at all times, except when they saw the person who had consumed the other poison. Jiang Hao was still in doubt whether it made her emotions fluctuate as it did with him. She was a demoness who was likely very experienced and powerful. It was unlikely that she would feel the effect of the poison at an extreme as he did. It made him feel like he was at a constant disadvantage. The next morning, Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal on the spirit beast. [Spirit Beast: At an Early Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm that has yet to awaken its intelligence. It is of the bloodline of the Evil Beast. If you feed it one spirit stone a day, you can activate the hidden bloodline after seven days. Feeding it spirit stones every day can increase its favorability.] There was no problem with the beast anymore. He was relieved and continued feeding it spirit stones. Seven days later, Jiang Hao walked to the courtyard to check on the spirit beast. He was disappointed to see that there was no purple-gold bubble for him. The spirit beast was pooping a little way off. When it saw Jiang Hao, it was so startled and hid behind a spirit herb bush. It bared its fangs at Jiang Hao. It was more aggressive than usual, but there was no sign of activation of a hidden bloodline. Jiang Hao was puzzled. He used the Daily Appraisal, but the information he got was the same as before. There were no changes. Jiang Hao sighed and threw another spirit stone toward it. He then observed the beast. He did not go to the Spirit Herb Garden today as per his routine. Instead, he stayed home and secretly observed the beast. The spirit beast didnt do anything unusual. It ran around the courtyard and occasionally nibbled on some spirit herbs. Jianz Hao watched it the whole dav and vet happened. On the next day, he used the Daily Appraisal on the beast again. The information was the same as before. Jiang Hao was even more confused now. Why isnt anything happening? he wondered. Maybe the beast shouldnt be allowed to eat anything else except the spirit stones for it to awaken the bloodline. It has been nibbling on spirit herbs the past few days He grabbed the beast and tied it to a rope which was then tied to a pillar in the courtyard. Jiang Hao threw a spirit stone at it. It nibbled on it. Then, the beast began to struggle to be let free. Jiang Hao gave it a spirit stone and observed it. He used the Daily Appraisal the next day. [Spirit Beast: At an Early Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm that has yet to awaken its intelligence. It is of the bloodline of the Evil Beast. If you feed it one spirit stone a day, you can activate the hidden bloodline after seven days. Feeding it spirit stones every day can increase its favorability. Right now, its favorability towards you is negative.] Jiang Hao sighed. At least, there was some change. For the next six days, Jiang Hao kept it tied and fed it spirit stones. The spirit beast didnt have the intelligence to understand the situation. It only assumed it had done something wrong. On the seventh day, the spirit beast changed slightly. A gold bubble floated beside it. Jiang Hao was happy. His hard work was finally being rewarded. Although it wasnt the purple-gold bubble he had hoped for, he realized that this was good, too. He had never seen a gold bubble before. When he got close, the gold bubble flew toward him and fused with his body. [Gold Legend +1] Gold Legend and Purple-gold Legend were rare. He didnt know if the gold bubble was better than the purple-gold ones. Jiang Hao opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 20] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Gold Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 8/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 10/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] [Gold Legend: 1/2 (cannot be obtained)] What?! I need two Gold Legends to obtain it. Where can I find another? Seeing that he couldnt obtain it directly, Jiang Hao understood that gold bubbles were even more difficult to farm. It was a pity he didnt have another gold bubble. He didnt know how he could get his hands on one more gold bubble. It was so difficult to find purple bubbles, let alone gold. Jiang Hao looked at the spirit beast. He used the Daily Appraisal on it. Instantly, he received the information. [Evil Spirit Beast: Early signs of intelligence. The beast is at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It is of the bloodline of the Evil Beast. It can be fed with seven spirit stones a day. After 49 days, the bloodline will be activated further. Feeding it spirit stones every day can increase its favorability. Right now, its favorability towards you is negative.] Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He could still feed the beast. There was a possibility that he could obtain more gold bubbles! It would take as long as 49 days, and seven spirit stones a day. Although the number of spirit stones to be fed was a lot, Jiang Hao felt that he could manage it if he kept earning more spirit stones consistently. Hao didnt want to make a mistake for fear that it would drag out for another 49 days. That would mean starting over and a waste of the previous 343 spirit stones. The poor spirit beast had no chance for freedom. The days passed quickly. Jiang Hao didnt leave the Cliff of Broken Hearts at that time. He didnt want to risk it. He had also exhausted his spirit stones. Fortunately, he saw a gold bubble appear on the last day. [Gold Legend +1] Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Primordial Heavenly Blade Jiang Hao had remained careful and vigilant for more than a month. Fortunately, no one had come looking for him. Even Liu Xingchen hadnt approached him to report on the Jinzhou Heng case. Perhaps Liu Xingchen was busy or he had chosen to turn to the other side. Either way, Jiang Hao couldnt help it. He couldnt control other peoples decisions. No other spies had approached him yet. Everyone knew that he had captured the spirit beast, but no one had come to claim it. The days passed by peacefully. He received the gold bubbles steadily. Jiang Hao opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 20] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 29/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 32/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 2/2 (can be obtained)] My Lifeblood and Cultivation have improved. Its much faster than before. His Lifeblood and Cultivation might be full in another half a year. He could then try to advance to the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Perhaps in a few more years, his cultivation would surpass Liu Xingchens. Senior Sister Ming Yi was also in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Although she was still stronger than him, he was in much less danger than before. If she decided to blow her disguise and attack him, he needed to be able to fend for himself. It was better to plan a sneak attack and ambush her if he wasnt confident in his ability. After making sure he had absorbed the gold bubble, Jiang Hao stood up and walked to the well to wash his hands. Gold bubbles were very rare. They could either hold something extraordinary or entirely useless. He hoped he could get something good out of it. He had spent far too much effort, energy, and spirit stones for this to go to waste. Jiang Hao walked into his house and sat cross-legged on the floor of his room. He chose to obtain whatever the Gold Legend would offer. In an instant, he felt endless chaos. He stared at it in shock while something moved in that chaos. A crisp sound rang out. Clang! Something fell and the chaos retreated. When it cleared out in the middle, Jiang Hao saw that it was a silver-white saber that had fallen from above and split the chaotic energy. It was impaled on the ground and stood upright before him. He grabbed the hilt of the saber and pulled it out of the floor. There was a loud boom when the saber was freed, and everything around him disappeared. The chaos cleared up. Jiang Hao looked around. His house was exactly as it had been before. Nothing had changed. He held the saber in his hand. He felt the urge to split the sky open with it. Its power surged in a majestic wave. Jiang Hao felt its power. This saber could kill anything, even someone at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He would even dare fight someone at the intermediate stage with this blade in hand. In fact, he looked forward to it. Jiang Hao sighed at his thoughts. The saber had caused his emotions to run wild. He was thinking recklessly. Upon closer inspection, he found that the sleek blade was about 3 feet long and 3 cm wide. This saber looks pretty cool. I can feel a biting cold from just touching it. I wonder He was curious about the origin of the blade. He activated the Daily Appraisal. [Shiyu: The Primordial Heavenly Blade was forged in the chaos. It has the will of the Primordial World and the ability to split the sky open. It can be used as a life-bound magic weapon for growth.] Shiyu? Jiang Hao thought it was an odd name for a blade. However, names didnt matter. The saber was powerful. Now that he was on the path of learning the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, it was only fitting to use a saber like this. Besides, he wasnt wealthy. No matter how many spirit stones he could save, he had no chance of buying something as precious as this. Jiang Hao looked at the spirit beast which was tied outside in the courtyard. It wasnt struggling anymore. Now that it had gained intelligence, it understood the situation. It had become used to being tied. So, it accepted this as the normal way of life. It sat in silence and patiently waited for someone to feed it. Jiang Hao waved the saber. The cold surged and swept across the courtyard. The spirit beast, which was staring at Jiang Hao, trembled in fear. The rope snapped, and it fell to the ground in submission. Jiang Hao saw the trembling beast and shook his head. He stared at the saber. He began to refine the blade. Although he wanted to practice the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, he decided not to use Shiyu and keep it as his trump card. Therefore, he resolved to buy some other saber for now. He wanted to keep this special blade hidden away. The Half Moon Blade he possessed presently was enough for now. If it cracked, he would change it to something else. I need to check up on the beast. Jiang Hao wanted to know if he could keep feeding the spirit beast to activate its bloodline further. If that was possible, he could get more gold bubbles. The next day, Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal on the spirit beast.. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46: War With Azure Mountain [Evil Spirit Beast: Early signs of intelligence. The beast is at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It is of the bloodline of the Evil Beast. It can be fed with 100 spirit stones a day. After 49 days, the bloodline will be activated further. Feeding it spirit stones every day can increase its favorability. Right now, its scared of you.] Jiang Hao exclaimed when he saw the information. He was now curious how far the bloodline could be activated. However, there was a downside. He had to feed it 100 spirit stones every day! He could not bear it. He would have to feed it in two cycles if he wanted two gold bubbles to obtain two Gold Legends! 100 spirit stones every day for 49 days meant a total of 4900 spirit stones! This would require him to make more powerful talismans. Even then, he didnt think he could sell it enough to afford 100 spirit stones a day to splurge on the beast. He let the spirit beast be. He would tie it up when he could afford to feed it 100 spirit stones per day. The spirit beast was slowly getting used to walking around in the courtyard. It had been tied up for so long that it had forgotten to walk properly. Come here, said Jiang Hao gently. The spirit beast turned to look at him. It then walked up to him in fear. Can you understand me? Jiang Hao asked. The spirit beast nodded! Jiang Hao pointed at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower growing in the courtyard. Dont touch that flower, alright? You can eat the spirit herbs all you want. Just dont go near that flower. The beast stared at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and then nodded. Jiang Hao hoped that it understood him properly. He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. The past two months were very peaceful. His cultivation had advanced very slowly in that time, but the months had gone without any trouble. However, he needed to secure his safety first. If he wanted to live a peaceful and quiet life, he needed to get stronger without bringing attention to himself. He needed to keep a low profile. If the Heavenly Note Sect expanded, then he would already be strong. Otherwise, if the sect fell, he could always clear his name and start anew. He had already been targeted by different sects. It would be very difficult to clear his name in the future. He needed to get stronger and ensure his own survival. He needed to be stronger than the spies, or even stronger than that woman. Only then would he be safe. He needed to do it step by step. For now, the most important thing was to earn more spirit stones. In the Spirit Herb Garden, when Jiang Hao received the list of the days orders. Most of the orders were for supplies of spirit herbs for healing purposes. I heard that the sect is preparing for a fight with the Azure Mountain, said Cheng Chou. Really? Are they going to go all out? asked Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao hadnt left the Cliff of Broken Hearts much, except to run errands. Neither the Cliff Master nor his fellow disciples asked him for anything, so he was unaware of this. Yeah, said Cheng Chou. Our sect has sent a lot of armies to fight. It seems like they want to take Azure Mountain down. That is why we have so many orders for the spirit herbs these days. Jiang Hao frowned. He knew about the friction between the Heavenly Note Sect and the Azure Mountain. Han Ming had gone to train a few months ago. He hadnt expected that both sides would want to fight directly. Jiang Hao didnt understand why he wasnt recruited to be sent to fight. No disciple would dare to refuse if asked. He didnt want to go, but it was unusual that he wasnt called when everybody else was being sent out to fight. Is it because I am on the radar of the Law Enforcement Hall? He felt that the Law Enforcement Hall was probably still keeping an eye on him. If they doubted him to be the traitor, they definitely wouldnt want him leaving the sect and spilling its secrets. Prepare the orders. Hurry, said Jiang Hao. Cheng Chou nodded. After that, Jiang Hao inquired a little about the situation of the battle. From what he knew so far, the Heavenly Note Sect still had the upper hand in the fight. Cheng Chou asked him if he wanted to join the fight as well. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt care to mention that he was on the Law Enforcement halls radar. Cheng Chou told him that many disciples had willingly joined the fight since it was such a good opportunity to train and increase ones cultivation. The ones who come back might get to join the inner sect. Jiang Hao didnt comment. Everyone had different opinions. Some people liked to climb the ladder of hierarchy. Jiang Hao just wanted some stability. For the next few days, Jiang Hao helped out in the Spirit Herb Garden. Occasionally, he went to the market to sell some Divine Sword Talismans, Pain -Relieving Talismans, and Spirit Concentration Talismans. In seven days, he earned around 300 spirit stones. The sales had been good this time. It must have been because of the battle with Azure Mountain. Everyone wanted some strong defensive talismans, but Jiang Hao didnt have any. The Pain-Relieving Talisman was just too basic. If he had made some powerful defensive talismans, he could have earned more spirit stones. In the next few days, the spirit beast occasionally followed Jiang Hao to the Spirit Herb Garden. Under Jiang Haos warning, it remained docile and didnt cause trouble like before. Jiang Hao had gone to collect bubbles as usual. However, he found a group of strangers in the Spirit Herb Garden. The Snow Lotus Pavilion sent some people to help us since there are not many people around here anymore, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao nodded. He looked around. He found something unusual that day. In the middle of the garden, a man was trying to bury something. Jiang Hao strode forward. He unsheathed his Half Moon Blade and pressed it against the mans back. What are you doing? Cheng Chou immediately retreated. The spirit beast blinked in confusion. The others also began to retreat. Everyone knew that Jiang Hao was an inner disciple, but they knew his temperament. He wasnt someone who made trouble unnecessarily. He would never take out a weapon if there wasnt any danger around.. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Spilling Blood The young man felt the blade on his back. Immortal Elder, please spare my life! He lowered his head and begged for his life. What? asked Jiang Hao calmly. Immortal Elder, I Jiang Hao swung his saber and left behind an afterimage of the saber in the air. The next moment, the young mans hand was severed. This sudden attack stunned the young man. He stared at Jiang Hao with contempt. At the same time, he began to retreat. Do it then! he shouted. Jiang Hao stabbed the hilt of his saber into the ground and lifted it into the air. Boom! The explosion shook the ground. The others dispersed and hid behind the spirit herb bushes. Jiang Hao didnt stop. He quickly arrived in front of the group of people. The long saber impaled one of them and killed him on the spot. There were four of them. Jiang Hao was fast. Three of them dropped dead. When he reached the last one, the person had already activated the magic treasure in his hand. Jiang Hao swung his Half Moon Blade. A light flashed. He used the First Form of The Heavenly Blade, the Moon-Slaying technique. Bang! The shadow of the saber cut through the sky with the light of the moon. The saber split the magic treasure and the palm of the persons hand into two. The man looked at Jiang Hao in puzzlement and hatred. Black fumes attacked him. However, Jiang Hao was quick. He appeared behind the man with the saber against his throat. The man fell to the ground. The first man he had attacked tried to retreat. He stared at Jiang Hao and hesitated. Then, he ran. Jiang Hao appeared next to him in the blink of an eye and knocked him on his temple with the hilt of his saber. The person fainted. Jiang Hao turned to Cheng Chou. Go and get someone! Hurry! Cheng Chou knew what to do. He ran off. The spirit beast was so scared that it was trembling in fear. It had only had a basic level of intelligence, but it still felt that it would be cut down if it visited the Spirit Herb Garden again. Jiang Hao looked at the others. You can all get on with your work. Everything is okay now. Please dont approach the damaged part of the garden for a while. The part of the Spirit Herb Garden where he stood was damaged a bit. Fortunately, the damage wasnt that great. He had noticed the strangers the moment he arrived and had a feeling that they had been here to cause him trouble. He inspected the thing in the ground that the man had been trying to bury. It had a strange spiritual energy fluctuation. Only then did he realize that it was a Dharma treasure. The intruders werent here to cause mere trouble. They had intended to blow up the Spirit Herb Garden instead! If they had succeeded, it would have been a great loss for the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao hesitated a moment. He then used the Daily Appraisal on it. [Puppet A: Yan Hua of the Heavenly Saint Sect planted a puppet seed in it. This time, it was used to destroy the Heavenly Note Sects Spirit Herb Gardens in an attempt to weaken the place and allow the Azure Mountain to invade.] Yan Hua of Heavenly Saint Sect? Jiang Hao had never heard of the person before. However, the people from the Heavenly Saint Sect were truly dangerous. If Jiang Hao hadnt appraised it, he would have thought it was any other ordinary seed. He suspected that the Heavenly Saint Sect knew of the existence of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and wanted to be the first to destroy it. They wanted to do their best for Azure Mountain. Mu Qi arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden after a while. He carefully examined the area and looked at the dead man. He then heaved a sigh of relief. I heard that the other Spirit Herb Gardens suffered quite a lot of damage. Fortunately, all of you are safe and sound, said Mu Qi. I will report this to the Cliff Master. He turned to Jiang Hao. I will have to rely on you if something like this happens again, Junior Brother. Thank you for defending the garden and those within it. Senior Brother, you are too kind. You dont have to thank me. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Mu Qi was a formidable disciple. Jiang Hao had met him a few times. His cultivation realm wasnt lower than Liu Xingchens. Jiang Hao knew that Mu Qi wasnt someone to mess with. He had largely avoided him in the past because Jiang Hao knew of his strength and respected him. Mu Qi took away the puppet seed. He assured them that he would update everyone if he found something more. He needed to rush to the mine for now. Jiang Hao nodded. Did something happen at the mine? He was curious. The Heavenly Note Sect hadnt had any peace in the past few days. Jiang Hao prepared himself for the possibility that the sect could be breached at any time. He couldnt just sit back and do nothing. However, there was one thing that bothered him. If the Heavenly Note Sect got breached, how would he leave with the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? He would be a target for everyone. After that, the Spirit Herb Garden prohibited entry for strangers. There were no more sneak attacks. The other Spirit Herb Gardens had indeed suffered quite a lot of damage. There was a lot of pressure on the Cliff of Broken Hearts to supply more spirit herbs to make up for the shortage. Three weeks passed. Jiang Hao was busy from morning till night. Finally, the orders decreased when the other Spirit Herb Gardens recovered. Everyone felt much more relaxed. By now, everyone knew that Jiang Hao had a pet spirit beast that occasionally followed him into the garden. The spirit beast was familiar with the people in the Spirit Herb Garden. After activating its hidden bloodline twice, it even learned to speak. However, it didnt dare provoke anyone. It was especially scared of offending Jiang Hao. Aww what does my cute little spirit beast want to eat today? asked Cheng Chou. You can call me Uncle Rabbit, said the spirit beast arrogantly. Its voice was deep and mature, like a mans. Uncle Rabbit, what do you want to eat today? Cheng Chou was used to the beasts antics by now. People, probably, said the beast sternly.. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48: The Second Form of the Seven Forms You mean like cannibalism? asked Cheng Chou in surprise. Many people visited the Spirit Herb Garden. If the spirit beast wanted to eat them, it could. There were similar spirit beasts in other Demon Sects. Cheng Chou was actually worried now. Yes. Cannibalism is exactly what I mean, said the spirit beast. Go and trap some high-ranking officials and nobles for me to eat. Must it be a high-ranking official? Cheng Chou asked tentatively. Wouldnt ordinary people do? No, said the spirit beast as it shook its head. Why? Do you have a specific reason for it? asked Cheng Chou. They dont taste as good, said the spirit beast solemnly as it looked at the people tending the spirit herbs. Besides, ordinary people suffer too much already. I dont want to add to their suffering. Cheng Chou was speechless. Just then, Jiang Hao arrived. He heard their conversation. The spirit beast was so terrified when it saw him that it backtracked on its statement. I can eat carrots just as well. I love carrots! Cheng Chou was surprised. Jiang Hao ignored the spirit beast. He asked Cheng Chou about any recent developments in the ongoing war. Cheng Chou told him that the Heavenly Note Sect was holding its ground. Many disciples of the Azure Mountain had been captured. They were all thrown into the Lawless Tower. Some of them had been put to work in the mines. Jiang Hao felt that that was a fate worse than death. He then headed out of the garden toward his house. Jiang Hao felt unimaginably exhausted these few days. He had been taking care of the Spirit Herb Garden diligently because if anything happened to it, he would be held accountable. There was immense pressure on him. He was also afraid that the puppets might turn up again to try to destroy the Spirit Herb Garden. There had been no sneak attacks after the last incident, but Jiang Hao remained alert. As for the spirit beast, it always followed him to the Spirit Herb Garden. It was still in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao felt that it was good to be cautious. Right now, with everything that was happening, it was dangerous to let his guard down. Although he hadnt faced any sort of threat from outside, even with the battle between the Heavenly Note Sect and Azure Mountain going on, he still felt that it paid to remain on guard at all times. The only stress he felt was because of his work. He had spent every waking hour maintaining the Spirit Herb Garden so he hadnt found any time to earn spirit stones. On the bring side, his cultivation had increased. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 20] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 47/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 49/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 1/2 (cannot be obtained)] In a few months, I should be able to advance to the Middle Stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao wasnt sure if the next few months would be as peaceful as the present month. The advantage of a cultivator was that they lived long, but that was the disadvantage as well. Their enemies lived long, too. It wasnt easy to cultivate quietly in the Cliff of Broken Hearts if you had plenty of enemies. He opened the book titled Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade and turned to the part on the second form. The second form out of the seven was Mountain Suppression. Jiang Hao had learned and practiced the first form for a while now, and he was pretty much familiar with it. The first form was Moon Slaying. It was an aggressive technique. However, he increasingly felt that he lacked combat skills. He needed to hone his combat skills if he wanted to use that technique much more effectively. The second form was different from the first. After a few days of reading the chapter on it, he learned that the key to defeating an enemy was by using the power of nature. He read the poem written on it as he refined his saber. The Primordial Heavenly Blade was perfect to practice the second form. A month later, Jiang Hao was just heading out after collecting bubbles in his courtyard when the spirit beast trotted alongside him. Master, why are you up so early? Can I come with you? If you cause trouble, I will deny I ever raised you. Understand? He did not know that the spirit beast would develop into this. It was always trying to be witty and talkative. Of course! Everything will be fine. In the future, I will take care of you like you take care of me. Jiang Hao stopped by the stream and meditated. After a while, a ball of energy condensed by the stream. He held the Primordial Heavenly Blade, Shi Yu, and gently lifted it up. The spirit beast was puzzled when it sensed massive energy radiating from the saber. When the saber swung down, it looked like the force of a huge mountain was pressed down on it. The majestic aura was astonishing. Jiang Hao slashed at the stream. There was a loud thump. The stream sloshed and the water rose. It was as though something heavy had fallen into the water and caused such an impact. The water sprayed everywhere. After a long while, the stream returned to normal. The gravel disturbed by the sloshing water was also wiped clean. It was as though nothing had happened at all. Jiang Hao smiled. The second form was stronger than he expected. He just needed to build his speed. Otherwise, this technique wouldnt help him in an emergency. He put the Primordial Heavenly Blade away and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He felt that he needed to earn more spirit stones soon. He not only needed to buy tea leaves but also a better saber. His Half Moon Blade wasnt going to last long. There were already multiple cracks on it. Jiang Hao stopped in his tracks. Liu Xingchen was waiting for him. He had a bad feeling about this. Junior Brother, I havent seen you for months. I hope you have been doing well. I did hear about your contribution recently. It was nothing. I was just doing my job, said Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen gestured for Jiang Hao to keep walking. They headed to the Spirit Herb Garden together. Mu Qi was injured in the mines.. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49: Spies From Other Sects In The Mines? Senior Brother Mu Qi is injured? How? Jiang Hao was surprised. Mu Qi was a formidable disciple. His cultivation realm was very high, and he was stronger than most of the other disciples. Someone must have pulled a sneak attack on him. He was helping out in the mines, said Liu Xingchen solemnly. Junior Brother, I assume you have already heard about the fight between the Heavenly Note Sect and the Azure Mountain? Yes, said Jiang Hao. I heard that our sect still has the upper hand in that fight. Yes. Elder Baizhi personally got involved this time. The other elders arent staying idle as well. The Cliff Master, the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, the Peak Master of the Thunder Fire Peak, and the Valley Master of the Ice Moon Valley are all involved in the fight. Besides, Azure Mountain alreadv had internal fights to deal with. Things arent looking good for them right now. We are still winning. However, they just finished the DAO Conference, he continued. Many experts from the conference are willing to lend a helping hand toward Azure Mountain. Last month, Elder Baizhi injured the Sect Leader of the Azure Mountain pretty badly. Our sect had the advantage for now. Many who were captured have been thrown into the Lawless Tower or have been forced to work in the mines. So, the ones captured arent just from Azure Mountain? There were people from other sects as well? asked Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen nodded. Yes. Many try to make an attempt to free the ones captured. That was how Mu Qi got injured. He did catch them in time and sent them into the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao nodded. However, he was puzzled. Liu Xingchen might not have come all this way just to inform him about that. Although they werent hostile with each other, Liu Xingchen wouldnt give him a second glance, much less talk to him, if it wasnt something important. Soon, Liu Xingchen revealed the purpose of his visit. Mu Qi is injured, so he cannot help out anymore. We need someone from the Cliff of Broken Hearts to replace him. At the moment, you look like a person who is suitable for the job. You will most likely be approached with the offer. Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained quiet. He had nothing urgent that needed his attention at the Spirit Herb Garden. There was nothing wrong with replacing Mu Qi at the mines. Moreover, the spirit beast was there to defend the garden if something happened. Thank you, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao said gratefully. Knowing this in advance would help him prepare mentally when he was summoned. Junior Brother, do you still remember the spy you killed? Liu Xingchen suddenly mentioned Jinzhou Heng. I do. How could I forget? Jiang Hao nodded. Nothing happened after the incident. No one had come looking for him. Nobody even asked how he had managed to do it. When someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm killed a person in the Golden Core Realm, it usually made people curious. However, nobody approached him. The matter might not be resolved yet, said Liu Xingchen. Jinzhou Heng was from the Sunset Sect. He came here to kill you to avenge Yun Ruo. She had just broken through to the Golden Core Realm. Not much is known about her, except that she was simple and honest. No one knows what she did to make Jinzhou Heng sacrifice himself for revenge. We were going to arrest him that morning, but he made his way to you. We dont know who tipped him off about you. There are others too who were after you, you know. We captured around five people. They are held at the Law Enforcement Hall for now. We had to hunt them down in these past few months. It was no wonder he hadnt visited Jiang Hao. Who is the other spy? He is from the Ghost Shadow Sect. He was thrown into the Lawless Tower. He might be sent to the mine soon. Coincidentally, he has worked as a miner before. We are still investigating it. There might be traitors in the mine. Junior Brother, you need to be careful when you join the mine. It is difficult for the Law Enforcement Hall to investigate in the mines. They have their own rules, so it affects the investigation. Thank you, Senior Brother, for warning me, said Jiang Hao gratefully. I remember you saying Yun Ruo had some influence in the Sunset Sect. She had someone of higher status who was obsessed with her. Was that Jinzhou Heng? No. Liu Xingchen shook his head. Jiang Hao didnt ask anything else. It was clear that the Sunset Sect still posed a threat to him. As for the Ghost Shadow Sect, he didnt really care about it. The Ghost Shadow Sect might be targeting the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and not him personally. However, the Sunset Sect wanted him dead. Jiang Hao needed to worry about the mine for now. It was very easy for traitors to attack him when he entered the cave. Not only did he need to worry about all that but also those who hated him in this sect. However, Liu Xingchen told him not to worry about the Heavenly Joy Pavilion for now, as they were busy fighting against Azure Mountain. They had no time or energy to spare to deal with him. Jiang Hao was grateful for the information, but he remained alert anyway. After Liu Xingchen left, Jiang Hao went to the Spiritual Herbal Garden alone. He saw Mu Qi at the entrance. He looked very pale. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50: Captives from the Immortal Sect Mu Qi smiled. As fine as I can be. How have you been, Junior Brother? I am alright, said Jiang Hao. Why are you standing here, Senior Brother? Did you need something from the garden? asked Jiang Hao despite knowing very well why he was there. I was waiting for you, said Mu Qi. I wanted your help with something. Jiang Hao pretended to be confused. I might not be able to go to the mine for now, said Mu Qi. It was my responsibility, but it seems like I will have to rely on you, Junior Brother. Will you replace me at the mine? Dont worry about the Spirit Herb Garden. I will visit it regularly and make sure its safe. Jiang Hao nodded and accepted his offer. It wasnt like he could refuse, after all. If he did, he would be asking for trouble from the entire sect. However, he was curious if Mu Qi wanted to leave the mines because it was dangerous or if there were some other reasons behind it. I never tried to use Daily Appraisal on him! Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal. [Mu Qi: Formidable disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts of the Heavenly Note Sect. He is at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He once had an affair with a Saintess from the Heavenly Saint Sect, Miao Tinglian. He obtained an ancient inheritance in the mines. To be safe, he deliberately injured himself and returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts to absorb the treasure.] Jiang Hao was at least relieved that he wasnt attacked by a spy in the mine. Otherwise, the mine would have been dangerous for him as well. The Heavenly Saint Sect seems to have its claws everywhere. I wonder if Mu Qi will turn into a traitor in the end. If he does, he will target me first. Jiang Hao was calm. When do I need to leave for the mine? At noon today, preferably, said Mu Qi. He appeared relieved because Jiang Hao hadnt rejected him. Thank you so much. I will offer you a portion of my rewards as a token of gratitude. Jiang Hao headed straight to the mine after that. He left the spirit beast at the Spirit Herb Garden. Mu Qi promised to take care of it. I wonder if the beast will be the same when I return. It was inconvenient, but he couldnt take the beast along with him to the mines. He had given express instruction to the spirit beast to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The mine was on the other side of the Heavenly Note Sect. After receiving the tools from Law Enforcement Hall, he headed toward the mine. Most of the miners were in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. People who had lower realms than that werent allowed into the mine because they couldnt keep up with the kind of labor and strength that was required for mining. Outside the mine, Jiang Hao could see nothing but desolation. He saw a portion of the mountain that was blasted off to make space for caves that led deep inside. There were guards at the entrance. Jiang Hao noticed that the mine was right at the edge of the sect. It was no wonder that nobody came to save those who encountered trouble here. There were towers near the mine. These were for defensive purposes. He also saw some stalls that were created to serve as shops. Well it at least feels self-sufficient, muttered Jiang Hao. He walked to the innermost building which served as the reporting office. It was also the managers residence. He entered a small room where a middle-aged man sat at a desk. Jiang Hao, inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. In the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Here to take over Mu Qis work. Correct? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He observed the manager. He was stronger than Liu Xingchen and Mu Qi. He stared at Jiang Hao, sizing him up. Well your cultivation isnt very high, said the middle-aged man, Wu Yuanwu. You will work under Wei Lie. He gestured to a small, bald man. The man, Wei Lie, led him out of the building. He wasnt very polite. Since you are here to work under me, you have to listen to me. I dont care if you are a formidable disciple or an inner sect disciple. If I tell you to go east, you go east. If I tell you to go west, you go west. Understand? Jiang Hao nodded. The man had a scar on his face that made him look ferocious. He was at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, too. Jiang Hao knew he was strong. Also, you cant just enter and leave as you wish. Its dangerous around here. Soon, they met with the other miners. The five of them then headed to the Lawless Tower and waited for the prisoners to join them. There were three men and two women. They looked ragged. The clothes they wore differed from each other. It was clear that they werent from the same sect. The five of them stared at the group with hatred. The blue-robed woman spat on the ground. You evil filth who follow the demonic path! One day, our Immortal Sect will end you all! Wei Lei slapped her across the face. The impact split her lip. A trickle of blood bloomed under her lips. He didnt say anything else to them. Lets go! Where are you taking us? asked one of the men. Wei Lei punched him in the stomach until he vomited blood. If you say another word, I will end you so you cant make any more noise. Jiang Hao looked at the prisoners and couldnt help feeling sorry for them. He was also wary of people who might be hiding among the sect to try to save them.. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51: The Immortal Sects To The Rescue The next few days, Jiang Hao was either escorting the captives or doing small errands in the area around the mine. He had used the Daily Appraisal on Wei Lei. Although Wei Lei didnt have an amiable personality and was often rude, he wasnt a traitor. Jiang Hao realized that if he did his work properly, he wouldnt come under Wei Leis attention. Wei Lei was also a formidable disciple from Thunder Fire Peak. It was no wonder he was so arrogant. There should be no conflict between Jiang Hao and Wei Lei as long as he followed the instructions. The Law Enforcement Hall didnt care about simple fights between the disciples unless they ended in death or disappearance. Jiang Hao didnt want to get involved in any kind of trouble. So, he kept a low profile. Jiang Haos greatest worry was that he hadnt been able to earn any spirit stones in the past few days. He hadnt even had the time to collect simple bubbles in the morning. Jiang Hao thought he might find more bubbles deeper in the mine. However, Liu Xingchen had warned him not to enter the mine yet. There might still be danger in there. I just need to be patient. Maybe I wont have to stay here longer than necessary. If they could recruit others, he would be allowed to go back to tend the Spirit Herb Garden in peace. Jiang Hao hoped the conflict with Azure Mountain would be over soon. That fight was the reason the mine lacked people. However, he needed to find another way to collect bubbles. I will take my time and observe the people here. It might be alright to enter the mine if I identify the people who are dangerous and stay out of their way. Wei Lei came up to Jiang Hao and threw a booklet at him. Senior Brother, what is this? Jiang Hao was puzzled. The booklet has names of the convicts who need to be picked up from the Lawless Tower, said Wei Lei. Jiang Hao wondered why Wei Lei was giving him the booklet. In the future, youll be in charge of escorting those convicts. Dont forget that you are still under my command. Youd better do your job well, said Wei Lei arrogantly. Not only will you escort them without trouble but also lead them into the mine. Its your fault were short of manpower in this place, after all. Wei Lie turned around and left. Jiang Hao was even more confused now. Why was he given Wei Leis job? Furthermore, he was supposed to enter the mine with the convicts this time. Jiang Hao felt that something wasnt right, so he used the Daily Appraisal ability on Wei Lei once again. [Wei Lie: In the early stage of Golden Core Realm. Formidable disciple of the Thunder Fire Peak of the Heavenly Note Sect. He was called to patrol the surroundings. He is unhappy with some people from Ice Moon Valley and wants to teach them a lesson.] Ice Moon Valley? Jiang Hao realized that someone must have arranged for him to take over this job. His first thought was that someone from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was trying to mess up his life again. He now wondered if he was targeted by another spy because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao had to pick the convicts up from Lawless Tower now. The team of five was reduced to four after Wei Lei had left. The others were in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. One of them was a fairy from the Ice Moon Valley. She didnt talk much but was meticulous with her work. The other two young men were from Misty Cloud Peak. One was skinny and went by the name of Jing Lin. The other was burly and muscular. He was called Mo Du. Although the two men often joked around, they were, for the most part, quiet and gloomy. Jiang Hao didnt trust them. They appeared to be the kind of people who would stab him in the back at any time. Jiang Hao had appraised them all. Jing Lin was the most intriguing out of the trio. He had deserted the Wing Lightning Sect and joined the Heavenly Note Sect. Coincidentally, some captives from the Wind Lightning Sect had been captured recently. Jiang Hao was worried that that might create some conflict. If Jing Lin was friends with the captive, he might try to do something stupid. After a while, they arrived at the reception area of the Lawless Tower. They saw the four captives in the area being monitored carefully. When Jiang Hao saw the four captives, he had a bad feeling. However, he didnt say anything. Jiang Hao went to the person who was monitoring the prisoners. Then, he escorted them outside. Jiang Hao felt that the captives aura was not right. Although they were declared as being in the early stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, they had the aura of people in the Golden Core Realm. Had the Lawless Tower failed somehow? Did they use some treasure to prevent the tower from stripping away their cultivation realm? He couldnt use the Daily Appraisal on them right now, and he couldnt tell the others what he had felt without explaining how he knew about their aura. Jiang Hao opened the booklet. State your name and the name of your sect, he said. The others were silent. I suggest you cooperate, he said. State the name of your sect. Maybe someone from your sect will come for the records, but if you have no name, then you are as good as dead. Wind Lightning Sect, Jing Ru, said a young woman. Jiang Hao wrote that down. He wondered if she was somehow related to Jing Lin, who used to be from the same sect. He looked at the three people in his team. From now on, someone will need to escort the captives to the mine to familiarize them with the surroundings. Whos going to lead them this time? asked Jiang Hao. Everyone was silent. Jiang Hao saw Jing Lin hesitating. Junior Brother Jing, do you want to do it? Jiang Hao didnt know what to do. He only hoped that there would be no trouble. There were four Golden Core Realm cultivators. He was no match if they chose to attack together. Jiang Hao felt that he needed to raise his cultivation further.. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Trickery The rest? Jiang Hao opened the booklet and continued jotting down their names. Beixue of the Sunset Immortal Sect, said a woman coldly. Sunset Immortal Sect? Jiang Hao recorded everything without revealing his feelings. He then looked at Lu Meng. Junior Sister Lu, you can escort her to the mine with you. Lu Meng nodded. Situ Jian of the Blackheaven Sect, said a smiling young man. Shangguan Wen of the Blackheaven Sect, said the man beside Situ Jian. Jiang Hao turned to MO Du. Junior Brother, please take Shangguan Wen with you. Ill escort Situ Jian to the mine. Jiang Hao felt that Situ Jian and Shangguan Wen were the most dangerous among the group. Shangguan Wen seemed to be someone who was forgotten too easily. Jiang Hao suspected that he could launch a sneak attack. MO Du nodded. Jiang Hao whispered to him, Be careful. Dont let him out of your sight. MO Du felt that Jiang Hao was being unnecessarily cautious, but he nodded anyway. Halfway there, Jing Ru suddenly dropped to the ground and pressed her hand down. Jing Lin tried to pull her up, but Jiang Hao stopped him. Wei Lei would have slapped Jing Lin for his carelessness first and then turned to Jing Ru. Jiang Hao unsheathed his Half Moon Blade and pressed it to Jing Ru t s hand. Do you want me to chop off your hand or will you hand that over? The atmosphere was unsettling. Jiang Hao watched Jing Ru carefully. There was no change in her aura. Jing Ru stared at Jiang Hao and handed over the two spiritual talismans. Jiang Hao examined them. They were made of special materials. Both were high-grade talismans. One was the Mountain Moving Talisman and another was the Nine Heavens Lightning Talisman. Did you truly want to cause trouble or were you deliberately letting me find this out? asked Jiang Hao. Search her! Jing Lin moved a step back. Dont you dare! Those who resist will be killed on the spot, said Jiang Hao sternly. Jiang Hao had been trying to find a way to warn the others of the danger. With these talismans, he finally had an explanation for his team members. Please dont get mad, said the smiling Situ Jian. Well cooperate wholeheartedly. Shangguan Wen and Beixue also raised their hands in the air in surrender. Jing Ru gritted her teeth but remained quiet. Jiang Hao didnt care if they were men or women. If he allowed them any courtesy, they would just use it against him. After a short while, the three of them finished searching the captives. Jiang Hao glanced at the four prisoners. Search them again. Jing Ru was enraged. Beixue looked indifferent. On the contrary, Shangguan Wen and Situ Jian appeared to be at ease. After searching them for a second time, they led them to the mine. Jiang Hao briefly explained the work to Situ Jian. Fellow disciple. Are you a formidable disciple of this sect? You were truly impressive before, said Situ Jian with a smile. You dont seem to mind being forced to work in these mines, said Jiang Hao. Situ Jian chuckled. My status in the Blackheaven Sect is decent. Someone should be coming to take me back soon. Until then, I hope you work diligently, said Jiang Hao without emotion. He was observing his surroundings. There werent many people outside the mine. Almost everyone was inside. He had roughly figured out the layout of this place. The mine was like a maze. Anyone could end up lost or dead. Jiang Hao was worried that someone might appear from the shadows and attack him suddenly. Not long after entering the mine, he saw a purple bubble. When he passed by the bubble, a notification appeared on the interface. [Divine Power Fragment +1] As expected, there were benefits inside the mine! He walked all the way to the innermost part of the mine and saw more bubbles. They were white and green. [Ordinary Spirit Spear +1] [Spirit +1] [Strength +1] [Endurance +1] Feeling the bubbles absorb into his body, Jiang Hao was a little calm. At the very least, he could get bubbles while working here. He was not sure if the bubbles would appear in the same spot the next day. Unfortunately, everything wasnt that easy. There would be dangers lurking in the shadows. Not only the spies but also the captives might turn violent at any time. The arrival of Situ Jian and the other three captives had raised his suspicion. They werent even the last batch of captives to be escorted to the mine. He needed to warn the manager. Wei Lei slammed his hand on the table and jumped up. If they dare to pull a trick like this, do you think they arent capable of something more?! They should have been killed on the spot! Leaving them alive will bring disaster later. I left you in charge, and you failed on the first job! How could you make such a stupid mistake? Jiang Hao stood quietly. He explained the situation to Wei Lei. He was from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, so Wei Lei had no right to punish him. This wasnt even a mistake as Wei Lei put it. At this moment, they were gathered at the administrative building. Wu Yuanwu sat in the middle of the desk and listened quietly. Wei Lie sat on his left. A woman sat on the right. She was dressed in simple clothes. She was a fairy, who was at the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. That was indeed rare to see. Junior Brother Wei, dont exaggerate. Please, calm down, said the woman with a smile. This kind of thing happens. The woman was just trying to hide the talismans. This is actually the Lawless Towers fault. They should have searched them more meticulously. How did they miss something like this? However, if it bothers you too much, I can take Junior Brother Jiang off your hands. He can work under me. He is not that bad, and I do need more people. In his anger, Wei Lie willingly agreed. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. At least he wouldnt have to face disciples from the Immortal Sects anymore. The woman led him out of the administrative building. As soon as they walked out, she introduced herself. Junior Brother Jiang, lets try to learn more about each other. I am Yan Hua. Yan Hua?! The name shocked him.. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53: The Way To Advance In Cultivation Realm Is Through Mining Yan Hua of Heavenly Saint Sect?! Jiang Hao had seen her name when appraising the puppet. He had assumed Yan Hua was a man. So, shes the one whos after me? He had no choice but to wait. He would have a chance tomorrow to use the Daily Appraisal ability on her. After they were done introducing themselves, Yan Hua explained the job to him. Jiang Hao only needed to enter the mine and supervise the workers. He needed to make sure there was progress when it came to mining. Otherwise, he would be in trouble. Not too difficult, right? asked Yan Hua with a smile. If you find anything difficult, you can always tell me. Of course, Senior Sister, said Jiang Hao and bowed. Thank you. He stayed calm the rest of the day. The next day, when Jiang Hao met Yan Hua again, he used the Daily Appraisal on her. [Yan Hua: In the intermediate stage of Golden Core Realm. Fanatic disciple of the Heavenly Saint Sect. She has been undercover in the Ice Moon Valley for many years and has buried puppets all around the sect. When she found out that you had the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, she wanted to turn you into a puppet. She missed her chance last time.] Jiang Haos heart sank. This was bad. He couldnt fight her. Even if he used Shiyu, he might not be able to win against someone in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. He never thought he would be targeted by someone this strong. She even knew about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower! Jiang Hao wondered if others knew about it too. Junior Brother Jiang, youre right on time! Yan Hua smiled at him. Today, you will go up to the 6th open-pit. You just need to go in and supervise. The work is faster there, and it is fairly safe. Ah, right she whispered. The people from yesterday will be there too. Senior Brother Wu said we just need to observe them for now. Lure them out if they try anything. Be careful. All four of them? Jiang Hao felt that Yan Hua was deliberately trying to put him into such a situation. Maybe she wanted the four people to distract him while she found an opening to launch an attack. He nodded and thanked her. He then headed into the mine. He found the workers. They all looked dead. They were all skinny and ragged with scars and wounds. The newly captured disciples still had a little life in them, but the bruises on their bodies from endless whipping were apparent. He saw Situ Jian and the others among them. He didnt make them split up. They remained in a group of four as they worked. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. He opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 21] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 63/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 65/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] 21?! Jiang Hao was surprised. A year had passed, and he hadnt even noticed. He was already at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm! Soon, he could advance to the middle stage. Im almost through! thought Jiang Hao. I only need a few months till my cultivation reaches 100, but can Yan Hua, Situ Jian, and the others wait till then to attack me? His gaze was focused on the Divine Ability section. If he could find one more purple bubble, he would be able to obtain another ability! The ability was bound to be something powerful this time. Perhaps he could face Yan Hua with the new ability and his Primordial heavenly Blade. The workers began to dig holes in the mine shaft. Occasionally, they found some spirit stones. Jiang Hao remained alert. However, from his observation, the 6th open-pit wasnt suitable for sneak attacks. Yan Hua would not dare to make a move in such an open space. Jiang Hao would definitely sense her presence. As for the people who were there, aside from Situ Jian and his group, nobody else hid their cultivation level. Jiang Hao approached a disciple, who was holding a whip. Senior Brother Jiang, how can I help you? asked the disciple. Do you happen to have an extra hoe? asked Jiang Hao. He wanted to see if he could find more bubbles today. He couldnt visit the Spirit Herb Garden and had to put the spirit beast on hold, too. If he wanted more bubbles, he needed to explore the mine. He wondered how quickly the bubbles would appear in this mine. Would he have to dig every day? Or would it appear every day in the same spot? If he could find many bubbles here, then advancing fast in his cultivation realm wouldnt remain a dream. The mine was dangerous, but it seemed that it was also full of opportunities. Mu Qi had obtained something remarkable here, after all. He didnt want rare treasures or inheritance. He just wanted some bubbles. The other disciples were stunned. Jiang Hao walked away with his hoe. Junior Brother, dont let them out of your sight, he warned. Everyone looked at Jiang Hao. They werent sure why he wanted a hoe. He was supposed to just stand around and supervise them. Even Situ Jian and his group were puzzled. Jiang Hao walked to a side and swung his hoe at an ore that protruded from the wall. Some of the outer disciples of the sect, who were in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, were shocked. They couldnt understand why a senior was working when he could just stand in a corner and order others around. Jiang Hao didnt pay them any attention. He used the power of his Foundation Establishment Realm to boost his hoe, and soon, he knocked out a piece of ore from the cave wall. A white bubble fell out with the ore. [Strength +1] Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Happy to Mine Several bubbles appeared. Although they were mostly white, it was still better than nothing. At least it proved to Jiang Hao that bubbles could be found in the mine. He became even more energetic. He controlled the flow of his energy and strength so that he could keep digging for a while longer. Jiang Hao took care not to reveal his cultivation realm accidentally. He deliberately used the lowest level of energy from the Foundation Establishment Realm. In this way, nobody could accuse him of using more energy and lifeblood despite being at the Foundation Establishment Stage. He dug out more ores, and with it, more white bubbles. Occasionally, a few green bubbles appeared along with the white. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] [Spear +1] Jiang Hao didnt stop. He worked persistently. When he dug out ores of better quality, some blue bubbles appeared with them. [Cultivation +1] He sighed in relief. After so many days, he finally had a hope of advancing through his cultivation level. With only his talent, it would take him more than ten years to advance to the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. The blue bubbles were the fastest way of advancing. With enough blue bubbles, it would only take him a year or so. The sound of the hoe hitting rocks and ores rang through the mine. The ores were of high quality, but Jiang Hao didnt care. He ordered the workers to gather them and take them away. His goal was only to obtain more blue bubbles. The speed at which the bubbles appeared was unbelievable. They appeared one after another. Nobody had seen the bubbles appear so fast in the mines. Perhaps Jiang Hao had found a method to attract the bubbles to him. Mining was the fastest way to become stronger. Jiang Haos Cultivation and Lifeblood increased. He had already absorbed around 10 blue bubbles by now. As Jiang Hao swung the hoe at the ore, it broke with a clang. Jiang Hao frowned. He wished he could take out his Primordial Heavenly Blade and slice through the ores. However, that would draw too much attention to him. Senior Senior Brother Jiang, do you want to rest for a while? asked the supervising disciple. Wu Jing was an outer disciple of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He only needed to advance once to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, and then he could join the inner sect. He could even apply to leave the mine after that. Usually, disciples were free to leave after they joined the inner sect and could even apply for other jobs. However, the recent fight had caused a shortage of people, so nobody was allowed to leave their work, especially in the mines. The disciple was flustered. He didnt know what to do with this senior. Jiang Hao looked around and saw that everyone was taking a break. He nodded and walked to a corner. He asked the junior if he could get him a better hoe. Senior Brother Jiang, do you still want to dig for ores? asked Wu Jing in confusion. Yeah. Dont worry. I will make sure everyone is safe. His job was to make sure the workers were safe, and that the work was progressing smoothly. That was what he intended to do. Which branch of the Heavenly Note Sect are you from? asked Situ Jian. Jiang Hao had just crouched down to catch a breath when Situ Jian had quietly approached him. If you are done resting, go and work. Jiang Hao didnt want to encourage any sort of interaction with the captives. He wanted to wait until he could appraise them tomorrow. The four people from before definitely meant trouble. He needed to advance to the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm as soon as possible. He didnt know how much time he had until these four people tried something dangerous. Jiang Hao had a lot on his mind. He wanted to dig more. He couldnt be too impatient. Back in the Devils Den, it was because of his impatience that Lou Feng had found him suspicious. He didnt want to do anything like that because he didnt want to attract Yan Huas attention. He had no choice but to be patient. After a while, Wu Jing finally brought him a hoe. This time, it was not an ordinary mining hoe. It was a hoe of the level of a magic treasure. Senior Brother Jiang, I got this from the management building. Please dont break it. Wu Jing looked troubled. Otherwise Will it cost you spirit stones? How many? asked Jiang Hao. Yeah. I dont have spirit stones right now, said Wu Jing. I get 10% from the advancement mission and the harvest mission. Jiang Hao nodded. Thank you. Ill be careful. Wu Jing then returned to his position to supervise the workers. Jiang Hao began to dig. The bubbles popped up one after the other. As they flew and absorbed into his body, he could feel the change in his Cultivation and Lifeblood. [Strength +1] [Strength +1] [Spiritual Sword +1] [Cultivation +1] [Cultivation +1] If he dug more, perhaps something better than blue bubbles might pop up. He was euphoric, but he made sure to maintain a calm front. He didnt want others to get suspicious. The speed at which he dug was unbelievable. The other felt frustrated. They assumed that this inner sect disciple was only showing off on the first day. From the next, it would fall on them to dig for ores and treasures. Only people at a low level of cultivation like them suffered the consequences.. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Devour Him Whole Jiang Hao didnt know what the others thought of him, and he didnt care. It didnt stop him from digging. Instead, it made him even more persistent. He didnt stop, except for when the rocks fell, and he had to move out of the way. As the sky darkened outside, Jiang Hao put away the hoe and looked around the mine shaft. Todays progress was good. The workers heaved a sigh of relief. At least now, they could hope for a filling meal. The people of the mine also wanted to make a name for themselves. With a high cultivation level like Wu Jing, it was easy for them to advance to the title of a supervisor. They could even become an inner sect disciple if they worked diligently and had no criminal records. As for the captives After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, they would be thrown into the Lawless Tower again and would be escorted to the mines to work. However, despite high security, there were always some people who managed to escape. Jiang Hao glanced at Situ Jian and the others. At this moment, Shangguan Wen, who seemed to be so easily forgotten, suddenly turned to him. Jiang Hao was caught by surprise, but he didnt avoid his gaze. He just stared back at Shangguan Wen until the man turned away. Jiang Hao felt a sense of urgency to increase his cultivation level. After a day of mining, he obtained a total of nine Cultivation bubbles and eight Lifeblood bubbles. Mostly, white and green bubbles. Even if they were few, they were better than nothing. In fact, even the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower didnt produce this many bubbles. After last time, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower only produced two bubbles every three days, which wasnt much. [Lifeblood: 71/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 74/100 (can be cultivated)] If everything goes smoothly, I can advance quickly within four days! Jiang Hao hoped there would be no trouble in these four days. When they all left the mine for the day, Yan Hua approached Jiang Hao with a smile. I heard you were busy digging, Junior Brother Jiang. Well I had nothing else to do, so I was just helping out. I wanted to repay you for your kindness, Senior Sister. No one seemed to like Wei Lei around this area, but if Jiang Hao had a choice, he would choose Wei Lei over Yan Hua anv day. At least Wei Lei didnt want to kill him. Yan Hua was different. Perhaps she was waiting for Situ Jian and the others to cause some trouble, so she could find an opening to strike. However, she had benefited from the recent mining work. Then Junior Brother Jiang, I will rely on you to do what you can, said Yan Hua. Will you escort people into the 6th open-pit and supervise them tomorrow too? Of course, said Jiang Hao. They talked for a while, and Jiang Hao took his leave. He needed to be extra careful. As he walked away, he felt eyes boring into his back from a distance. It made him uncomfortable. It felt as though she was going to devour him whole. He saw many people around the mine. So far, no one seemed suspicious. The captives still had hope that some people from their own sects would rescue them in the future. He sighed and walked away. The Law Enforcement Hall didnt care about the mines. As long as the people worked and brought them ores, that was good enough for them. Along the way, he saw some people who were out and about on patrols. Their cultivation level was very high. The next day, Jiang Hao continued mining. He was even more diligent that day. The others were curious about him. They wondered how long this inner sect disciple would carry on. Jiang Hao had appraised Situ Jian and found something significant. [Situ Jian: Successive disciple of the Blackheaven Sect. In the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Excellent talent. He used the Sky-Stealing Dharma treasure to divert Lawlesss absorption and sealed his cultivation with the Spirit Binding Talisman before hiding in the mine of the Heavenly Note Sect. The two talismans discovered were actually his. He was intending to blow up the mine and damage the Heavenly Note Sect. While mining, he left behind some untraceable runes. He is curious about you.] The result of the appraisal was surprising. He had intended for Jiang Hao to discover those talismans! He wondered why Jing Ru had agreed to be part of Situ Jians plan. Wasnt she afraid? Was there somebody else helping them? Jiang Hao had many questions in his mind. However, he had to wait till tomorrow to use his Daily Appraisal ability. As for the runes left behind by Situ Jian, Jiang Hao would investigate the area. If there was something amiss, he would immediately report it. Jiang Hao dug with all his might. He didnt care much about concealing his strength this time because he needed to advance his cultivation as soon as possible before these captives attacked him. Many bubbles popped up. They were mostly white, green, and blue. [Strength +1] [Strength +1] [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Spirit +1] [Lifeblood Pill +1] His strength and spirit increased bit by bit. Jiang Hao was focused on getting stronger. If he mined here for a hundred years, he was bound to become the strongest. By the end of the day, Jiang Hao had obtained a total of 20 blue bubbles, in addition to the white and green. Of the 20 blue bubbles, 10 were for Cultivation and 10 for Lifeblood. Soon Jiang Hao said to himself. When it was time for him to leave, Jiang Hao examined the grounds of the mine. He didnt find anything. Where did Situ Jian conceal the runes? He was also in the Golden Core Realm and had read the nameless manual to detect energy fluctuations. However, he couldnt sense anything here. He couldnt really tell anyone about this, so he pretended as though everything was fine. Todays progress was at least 20% better than yesterdays. The others were happy too. They would definitely get better food tonight. The next day, Jiang Hao appraised Jing Ru.. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Wanting to Kill Yan Hua [Jing Ru: Successive disciple of the Wind Lightning Sect. In the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. She used the same method as Situ Jian to bypass the Lawless Tower and enter the mine of the Heavenly Note Sect. She saw that you werent ruthless, so she deliberately let you discover the talismans. The two talismans were both triggers. Regardless of whether they are destroyed or not, they can attract experts from other sects. She, along with Situ Jian, wanted to damage the mine and free the captives. She secretly communicates with others by using a secret talisman and will be able to perfect the location in half a month.] So, she thought I didnt look heartless and used me? Jiang Hao sighed. It wasnt the first time that something like this had happened. There was still half a month left! He still had time. As long as he mined quickly enough to find more bubbles, he could advance to the intermediate stage soon. If he reached the intermediate stage soon enough, he might still be able to avoid Yan Hua. As for the attacks from the Blackheaven Sect He wasnt sure if he could face all of them. However, if he could deal with Situ Jian and the others before the sect arrived, he would be safe. He couldnt tell anyone about his suspicions. He hadnt even found the runes in the mine that Situ Jian had supposedly hidden. Jiang Hao knew that danger was approaching. He couldnt slow things down any longer. He dug with all his might. The others found Jiang Haos behavior incomprehensible. However, seeing their supervisor being so diligent, they didnt dare lag behind. Besides, if they worked well, they would get better meals at night. Three days later, Jiang Hao finally finished mining. Almost all the blue bubbles were wasted today because his interface didnt absorb it at all. However, Jiang Hao continued a while longer for the white and green bubbles. If he was lucky, he could accumulate more attributes and preserve them to advance to the next level. He mined when the others did and took a break after a while. He observed the workers around him. I can finally advance tonight, thought Jiang Hao. As for Situ Jian and the other three, he had already appraised them all. Shangguan Wen was indeed very dangerous. Although he was only in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, he was gifted. He had the ability to control every inch of his skin and his power. They had implanted an explosive somewhere. Its energy was reduced to the point that it was almost untraceable. Jiang Hao investigated the ground very closely. If he wasnt careful, he could trigger whatever they had hidden. However, he found nothing once again. He sighed in defeat. He had to admit that the enemies were very meticulous. Even with the help of the knowledge from the nameless manual, he couldnt sense anything at all. Unfortunately, time was of the essence. He needed to master the nameless manual if he wanted to find the runes. However, he couldnt do that in one day. Jiang Hao always remained alert, even in his own courtyard. He rarely slept. However, he needed some rest today. Some spirit herbs swayed in the wind in his courtyard. Jiang Hao had planted them thinking that they would produce some bubbles. He placed his special hoe in the courtyard and looked at it. He didnt know if anyone had bugged the hoe to monitor him, but it was better not to keep it with him inside the house. Jiang Hao walked into his house and opened his interface. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] He chose the option to cultivate. The next moment, spiritual energy surged into his body. Jiang Hao was taken aback at the strength of the energy. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra began to circulate, and purple energy guided his lifeblood. After the circulation started subsiding, his spiritual energy returned to his core. His lifeblood strengthened his body to a hundred meridians. At this moment, the Golden Core was being nourished by his spiritual energy, and it was growing stronger by the second. As his spiritual energy calmed, Jiang Hao knew that he had advanced to the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Everything had gone smoothly. He did not stop there. He made his lifeblood circulate to enhance his cultivation further. At the same time, he concealed much of his cultivation so that he didnt accidentally reveal it to others. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao opened his drowsy eyes. He got up and took out his Primordial Heavenly Blade. He practiced the stance for the first form out of the Seven Forms of The Heavenly Blade. He sensed the powerful intent of the saber. It made him feel more at ease. Should I look for Yan Hua? Jiang Hao hesitated with the thought. Yan Hua rarely stayed back in the mines after dark. If anyone was killed outside the mines, it would attract the attention of the Law Enforcement Hall. He had to be patient. Jiang Hao headed to the mine and continued digging. Mining was indeed the fastest way to earn more bubbles! For a moment, Jiang Hao thought that it wouldnt be such a bad idea to work here. However, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was too big of a responsibility for him to leave unattended. Jiang Hao saw a shadow outside. He was on his guard. However, when he went outside, he saw that it was just the demoness. Why is she here? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Hong Yuye held a hoe and observed everyone around her. She turned to Jiang Hao after a while. You seem surprised, she said. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed. I am a little surprised, to be honest. He didnt think she would appear in the mines. Where is my flower? she asked without emotion. A-at my house, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao for a long time. Hm and my tea? Jiang Hao was rendered speechless.. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Special Treasure Under The Mine It seems youve been ignoring my instructions, said Hong Yuye. Her aura surged. It was vast and massive, like the Yangtze River. S-Senior stammered Jiang Hao. I didnt really mean to do that intentionally. I was, in fact, trying to find that blend of tea when I was called to work in the mines. I cannot disobey the order from the sect. I couldnt uproot the flower and bring it here with me. I thought the environment would be unsuitable for its growth. Hong Yuyes gaze pushed him against the wall with a force. However, she let him go. She picked up the hoe. You like mining? I-I have begun to Hong Yuye turned to him. Jiang Hao got nervous. Yes, I like it! She threw the hoe back to him. Then, she walked out of the mine as though she was there for a leisurely stroll. Follow me. Jiang Hao picked up his hoe and didnt dare hesitate a second longer. Hong Yuye stopped at the edge of the mine. Senior, there are a lot of people here. Jiang Hao reminded her. Hong Yuye glanced at him. Are you worried that Ill be in danger if someone sees me here? she asked. Or are you worried youll be in danger if you are seen with me? The first one, of course, he lied. He was only worried about himself. I see you havent stopped with your lies, said Hong Yuye. She didnt berate him this time. She looked around the mine. Did you find an inheritance inside? Jiang Hao hesitated and then nodded. Yes. That wasnt a lie. He had indeed found an inheritance in the mines. It had appeared when he was still refining his advancement. He had practically done it right under her nose. She would already know by now that he was in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. This was dangerous. Who knows what other secrets this woman would pry into? It is said that this mine was the center of war in the distant past. Some still believe there are many fallen treasures inside. Many spent their time digging persistently to find them. Others tried to blow up the mines because they thought these treasures were hidden in the depths, said Hong Yuye without emotion. She sounded like she was talking about something ordinary and unimportant. However, her words shocked Jiang Hao. He realized that whoever had put Situ Jian and the captives here was planning to find out if the legend was true. Jiang Hao had never heard about the legend. No one had ever mentioned it. Situ Jian and the others probably didnt know about it, either. However, if Situ Jians plan succeeded, the Heavenly Note Sect would suffer a crushing defeat even if they won against Azure Mountain. Senior, are you also here to obtain the special treasure? asked Jiang Hao. Even though he didnt know what the treasure would be, he guessed it might be something valuable if the demoness was after it. He didnt want the treasure. The Law Enforcement Halls investigation was meticulous. They would eventually hunt him down if he hid the treasure. So, he would hand the treasure in if he happened to find it. He didnt want to attract any attention to himself. He wanted others to think he wasnt someone significant, and that he was just a simple disciple who planted and took care of the spirit herbs. Hong Yuye glanced at him, but she didnt answer. However, her look was full of disdain. Jiang Haos heart sank. When will I get rid of this demoness? He sensed that she hadnt sought him out because of his background, or to keep an update on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It was something else Was it because of The Heaven Extinction Yang Gu Poison? That made him feel even more nervous as though a knife was hanging above his head. She was even more dangerous than the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, the Sunset Immortal Sect, and the Heavenly Saint Sect combined. Jiang Hao had offended so many people at once. He sighed inwardly. Hong Yuye turned around and left. She took a few steps and disappeared into thin air. A voice sounded in his mind. Remember that your job is to take care of my flower. If I see you in the mine next time, therell be consequences. Jiang Hao was speechless. He needed to find a way to leave the mines. He didnt linger around and went down. He saw Yan Hua smiling at him. Jiang Hao always felt her gaze on him. Whenever he sensed her watching him, it made his scalp tingle. Junior Brother Jiang, the group you led to the 6th open-pit has shown so much progress! said Yan Hua. It seems assigning the job to you was the right thing to do. Jiang Hao thought that keeping Yan Hua happy right now was his best bet to delay her attacks. As long as he did well, she would be content. Good progress meant better rewards. If Jiang Hao increased the progress, Yan Hua would receive the reward, or so she thought. That was fine with him. He thanked her and went off to mine again. If possible, he wanted to advance to the next stage as soon as possible. It was always better to become stronger than the enemy. Besides, from what the demoness said, people from the Blackheaven Sect must be on their way to invade the mines. They wanted the treasure hidden in the mines. At night, Situ Jian and the other three captives returned to their accommodation. This was just a crude shelter that provided some protection from the wind and the rain. The space was very small. It was quite crowded. Isnt it about time? asked Beixue flatly. Her face held no emotions at all as if they had been sucked dry. I still need some time. About seven to eight days, said Jing Ru. The person with the talisman doesnt move very often, so I cant set the perimeter of the location. Thats why the progress is so slow. I was so worried that he might not have found the talismans, after all. Its risky. What if he makes a move? asked Shangguan Wen. That wont happen, said Jing Ru with a smile. I can sense that Jiang Hao isnt very ruthless. He is not a killer. He seems to be far too cautious for his own good. I didnt expect him to hand over the talismans directly, though. He seems to be an honest person. But I am prepared for the worst. Even if I am caught, I wont implicate any of you. If it wasnt for the fact that destroying the talismans requires someone from the Golden Core Realm, we wouldnt need to go through so much trouble. Jing Ru turned to Situ Jian.. How are your preparations going? Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Killing Jiang Hao in One Move Situ Jian shook his head. I stopped setting up the runes. The others were surprised. Although they were assigned together to get the job done, they werent very familiar with each other in the beginning. It had taken a few days for them to get to know one another. After that, they assigned small tasks among themselves to get things done. Even if they were caught, they were loyal enough not to put each other in danger. Why? asked Beixue. I did set up runes in the beginning, but Situ Jian sighed. After we met Jiang Hao, I stopped. Is he that dangerous? asked Shangguan Wen. I dont know He shouldnt be. He doesnt look dangerous or powerful, said Situ Jian. He did notice my little trick, though. He is definitely not mediocre, or he wouldnt have noticed it at all, said Jing Ru. I just sense something, you know. I feel that he is more dangerous than he looks, said Situ Jian. So, I stopped setting up the runes to prevent him from noticing it. He looked at them. Also, didnt you notice? He always hangs around at the end and searches the ground as though he is looking for something. I think he knows what we are up to. He is just trying to find evidence. Be careful. Arent you just being unnecessarily cautious? asked Jing Ru. Better that than getting caught, said Situ Jian with a smile. Now, we just need to wait till the location is perfected. The things we prepared till now will be enough. Theres no need to take extra risks. Have you secured the escape route? Yes, said Beixue. I found a way out from the back. When the time comes, we just need to leave that way. We dont need to do anything else. I am guessing the seniors are planning to attack the mine for some bigger purpose? Maybe, said Situ Jian. Have you found the people you wanted to save? Remember to inform the seniors when the time comes. Dont take too long. Once our plan is a success, I feel like Jiang Hao will chase after us. Do we kill him when that happens? asked Shangguan Wen. My opinion is that if he doesnt harm us directly, we shouldnt make him our enemy, said Jing Ru. Shangguan Wen looked at Beixue and Jing Ru. If hes really powerful like Situ Jian seems to think he is, then having him as an enemy will only ruin our plan, said Jing Ru. Well see what to do when we get to it. Well need to act quickly depending on the situation, said Beixue. I dont think it will be particularly difficult to kill him. I can kill him in one move, said Shangguan Wen. I have observed him. In terms of strength, cultivation, and spirit, he doesnt seem to have any outstanding points. Getting rid of him should be easy. Dont worry about him. We can observe for a few more days to see if anything happens. The Heavenly Note Sect will keep a close eye on us, so things wont go as smoothly as we expect, said Situ Jian. The others remained quiet. They waited and observed the situation for a few more days. Jiang Hao spent the next few days mining. Every time he sensed Yan Hua close, he felt her eyes on him. It felt as though she couldnt get her hands on him soon enough to turn him into one of her puppets. Jiang Hao stayed calm and composed. He didnt mind. In fact, he was waiting for her to strike, so he could fight back. He had gone to look for Yan Hua a few days ago. It had already been five days since he had advanced to the intermediate stage. He also knew that people from the Blackheaven Sect were coming here soon. He was about to check his interface when he heard a sound coming from the ores nearby. Retreat! Quickly! shouted Jiang Hao to the workers. The miners were confused. Only three people seemed to take his words to heart. They fled. A huge snake demon broke out of the rock. As it slithered, chunks of rocks broke off and fell to the ground. It was a Rock-Drilling Snake. The miners who didnt move out of the way were struck by the falling rocks. The miners who had managed to hide were a little nervous. At this moment, the Rock-Drilling Snake opened its mouth wide, preparing to swallow the people who were trapped beneath the fallen rocks. The junior supervisor, Wu Jing, was about to attack the snake. However, a silver light glinted somewhere, and the snakes head fell to the ground. The light appeared again, like rays of moonlight, and cut the snake into pieces. The creature in the intermediate stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm was killed just like that. It had happened so quickly that everyone was surprised. Wu Jing looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. At this moment, Jiang Hao was retracting his saber. Wu Jing had come across many Rock-Drilling Snakes in the mine. They always caused panic among the miners. The creature wasnt very strong, but it sometimes caught people defenseless. Sometimes, even the inner sect disciples were helpless before the creature. However, it had been killed the moment it appeared. The miners looked at Jiang Hao with newfound respect. They felt that this supervisor was indeed very strong. Situ Jian looked at Jiang Hao. He felt that it would be better not to run into him in the future. His instinct told him that Jiang Hao wasnt as simple as he seemed. Three people had been caught under the falling rocks. Two men and one woman. Jiang Hao walked over to them. One of the men had suffered a severe injury on his thigh. The womans arm was wounded, too. She wore the clothes of some other sect. Jiang Hao took out a Pain-Relieving Talisman and threw it on her arm. The woman looked around smugly, as though to say that even as a captive, she was better than them. The injured man lowered his head and didnt say anything. Jiang Hao kicked him. Open your mouth. The man was surprised. He opened his mouth, and Jiang Hao placed a medicinal pill into it. The man swallowed. There was an immediate effect. His lifeblood surged, and his thigh began healing. He could even feel his cultivation improving. This Just sit and rest for a while. Ill continue with my work, said Jiang Hao. As he was about to leave, the woman grabbed him. Was that a spirit-gathering pill? she asked. Im injured too. Why didnt you give me one? Jiang Hao was stunned.. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59: The Stupid Woman The people in the mines were shocked at the womans actions. Many were also surprised that Jiang Hao had talismans and pills on him. Why should I give you a spirit-gathering pill? Jiang Hao asked the woman. Judging trom her build, she seemed to be in the late stage ot the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was young, which meant she could still advance rapidly. However, she had quite an attitude. Those who were of a lower level of cultivation should know their place. They needed to have respect for the ones who were of higher cultivation level than them, otherwise, they would end up dead. The fact that the woman was demanding something from someone who was of higher cultivation than her meant that she might have been born into a noble family and lacked manners. Hes injured, and Im injured too. Why is it that I only get a Pain-Relieving Talisman, and he gets a spirit-gathering pill? asked Ren Shuang haughtily. She assumed that she didnt need to be afraid of Jiang Hao since he was kind enough to give the injured workers talismans and pills. She was the daughter of an elder of the Blackheaven Sect. She wasnt inferior to anyone here! Jiang Hao raised his Half-Moon Blade and placed it at her throat. It wasnt unsheathed, but he didnt need to. The threat was clear. Are you able to mine? he asked. Im injured. I cant work in this condition! said Ren Shuang indignantly. The blade flashed, and blood flowed out of a cut on Ren Shuangs neck. It was only a small cut. She covered her neck. A chill ran down her spine. Im going to ask again, said Jiang Hao. Can you mine or not? Yes! Yes, I can! Ren Shuang trembled in fear. The hand that covered the cut on her neck was already tainted by blood. She knew that if she said no, she would be decapitated. Thats great! Jiang Hao retracted his blade and turned to leave. He instructed Wu Jing to drag out the corpse of the beast. After collecting two blue bubbles, he picked up the hoe and began to dig. The others followed suit. Ren Shuang covered the cut with her hands and tried her best to stop the bleeding. Jing Ru glanced at Jiang Hao and frowned. It seemed that he was indeed different from what she had imagined. Shangguan Wen lowered his head and continued to dig. No one knew what he was thinking. After what had just happened, everyone seemed to be a little afraid of Jiang Hao. They worked quietly and diligently. Their progress at the end of the day was 30% better than yesterday. Wu Jing was in disbelief. He had never seen the miners work so diligently before. He was shocked by Jiang Hao. It seemed that inner sect disciples were not someone to mess with. Yan Hua smiled. Junior Brother Jiang, you are amazing! You flatter me, Senior Sister Yan, said Jiang Hao humbly. By the way, the four people from before? Do they seem suspicious? she asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Other than the information he got from the appraisal; he hadnt found anything else. It made him curious. He needed to read the nameless manual and grasp the concepts once more. However, he didnt have time. He could only focus on refining his cultivation for now. Two days later, Jiang Hao appraised Jing Ru again. The information he got from the ability revealed that she would be able to perfect the location tomorrow. The attackers might then arrive. Tomorrow It would be dangerous in the mine as well as outside. That day, Jiang Hao opened his interface when he reached home. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 21] [Cultivation: Intermediate Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Vitality: 70/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 75/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Power: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Even if I find more bubbles tomorrow, it wont be enough. I need at least two days to accumulate the attributes. Besides, I need one whole night to break through to the next stage! Jiang Hao was silent. There was no other choice. He let out a weary sigh and went out to look for Wu Yuanwu. As he got near the mine, he observed the people who were strolling around. Some of them were in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. A few were even above that level. He didnt know if the Heavenly Note Sect had sensed anything. Jiang Hao wondered if he should just leave the sect. However, if he left, he would be at the mercy of others. The best I can do right now is to avoid the calamity and focus on my cultivation. I have to survive tomorrow. Tomorrow was a big day. If he died tomorrow, all his effort would have been for nothing. Jiang Hao felt that it was a pity he couldnt break through to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm when he was this close. He went back to his house. At daybreak, Jiang Hao walked out of his house. He glanced at the spirit herbs growing around his courtyard. When the Blackheaven Sect and the others attacked today, this place would be targeted too. He couldnt make any changes now because that would attract suspicions. He wanted to tell someone about the impending attack but didnt know who he should turn to. When he arrived at the mines, Jiang Hao saw Yan Hua. She smiled. She seemed even more happy than usual. Jiang Hao realized that she knew about the attack from the Blackheaven Sect. Once the attack began, she would come for him. Junior Brother Jiang, dont run around once you enter the mine. If something happens, wait for me, said Yan Hua. Otherwise, you might get injured. Jiang Hao nodded and said nothing more. He led the workers into the mine.. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Dont Try To Test Me Jiang Hao could feel Yan Huas gaze on him as he walked into the mine. He couldnt help it. He turned around to check. Yan Hua was staring at him unwaveringly. When she saw him turn around, she smiled brightly. Jiang Hao nodded at her and entered the mine. It unsettled him to live as someones target. Moreover, Yan Hua had some twisted plans for him. When they reached the depths of the mine, Jiang Hao looked around and found a place that looked sturdy enough. Lets dig here today, he said. No one had any objections. Usually, when they couldnt find anything good in one place, they chose another area. So, it wasnt unusual at all. When everyone was busy digging, Jiang Hao glanced at Situ Jian and the other three. He noticed that they stood a little apart. The four of them had spread out a little. They stood near other captives. One of them was the woman from yesterday. It seemed like she was one of the people the Blackheaven Sect was going to rescue. Jiang Hao was a little worried. He didnt care about being targeted by the outside sects because he had no intention of leaving the Heavenly Note Sect anytime soon, at least not until he sorted the matter with the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. However, he was worried that the woman would order Situ Jian and the other captives to kill him when the Blackheaven Sect attacked. This was too troublesome. He had to worry about Situ Jian and the others, Yan Hua, and the attackers! It would be easier for him to expose his cultivation to the Heavenly Note Sect instead. It was the beginning of the nightmare. He needed to be careful. Jiang Hao observed Situ Jian and the others to see if they would make a move. He wanted to be ready if that happened. Jiang Hao knew what his next steps would be. He would use the Demonic Sound Slash with the Primordial Heavenly Blade. He wanted to get rid of them all as soon as possible and escape from there. That would be his last resort. He hoped no one would attack him so that he wouldnt have to use such a violent method. Jiang Hao picked up his hoe and got ready to dig. He didnt know when the enemy would attack, but he couldnt just stand around and do nothing. Situ Jian projected his thoughts onto the arrogant Ren Shuang. Junior Sister Ren, I am warning you. I am here to rescue you. But if you order me around or dare to act out, I wont hesitate to leave you behind. After that, youll be trapped here for a lifetime. When I take you away from here, stay quiet. You can do as you please after were out of here, but until then, your life is in my hands. Dont try to test me. Ren Shuang lowered her head and continued digging. She didnt say a word. She wished there was someone else who was tasked with rescuing her. However, his cultivation was higher than hers, so she couldnt go against him. At noon, Yan Hua looked up at the sky and smiled. Then, she strode towards the mine. No one knew why she was suddenly making her way to the mine. Nobody dared to ask her. In the cave, everyone was taking a break. Situ Jian and the others were sitting outside. Ren Shuang was also there with them. She lowered her head nervously. She was not the only one. Some of the people in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm were also feeling anxious. Everyone seemed to know that today was the day. Shangguan Wen and the others were much calmer. They had already made their preparations. Inside, Jiang Hao, who was also taking a break, felt the sudden fluctuation in spiritual energy. It was very faint, but it was there. Theyre here. He held onto his Half-Moon Blade and made his own preparations. Boom! An explosion rang outside. The entire cave shook, and some parts of the mine collapsed. Fortunately, Jiang Hao and the others werent in the line of fire. Jiang Hao got up. He wanted to leave because he knew Yan Hua was coming for him and didnt want to kill her here. He was worried that Situ Jian and the others would take the opportunity and attack him along with Yan Hua. Situ Jian was quick. He tore the talisman apart and began to retreat with the others. Fellow disciple Jiang, it seems there is something happening outside. Im going to go and check, said Situ Jian as the other disappeared deeper into the mine. Jiang Hao was relieved. This could buy him some time. The tremors stopped. Everyone felt helpless. Wu Jing looked at Situ Jian and the others. He was angry. These people dared to run wherever they pleased without his permission! He was going to chase after Situ Jian, but Jiang Hao stopped him. Stay here and watch the miners. Ill take a look outside. Wait for me here. Jiang Hao didnt linger around to see if Wu Jing understood him. He ran outside. Situ Jian and the others were going to escape from a route that was somewhere at the corner. Jiang Hao had found out the location when he had appraised Beixue. All he had to do was avoid that path. They couldnt go in or out of the mine. Yan Hua must be on her way. He needed to find other caves and decide whether he wanted to attack head -on or choose a defensive approach. Not long after Jiang Hao left, Yan Hua appeared before Wu Jing. Manager Yan, said Wu Jing in greeting. Yan Hua looked around. Many people were missing from the mine. She didnt care about the others. She was looking for one specific person. Wheres Jiang Hao? she asked. Senior Brother Jiang went to check what was happening outside. He asked us to wait here, said Wu Jing truthfully. Is that so? Yan Hua smiled. Then you have to wait here. Youre not allowed to leave until he comes back. Yes, of course. Wu Jing lowered his head. Her smile scared him.. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Senior Sister Yan, Be More Careful of People Like Me in Your Next Life If Jiang Hao didnt run to the deepest part of the mine, she could find him soon. Yan Hua walked deeper into the mine. She didnt seem worried about losing her way. She walked slowly and with purpose. It got hotter. That was because the deeper part of the mine had lava. It was not an easy walk toward the opening to the outside. Are you trying to escape the mine alone, or did you really make your way there to check? Yan Hua licked her dry lips. She wasnt in a hurry. This was what she enjoyed. She liked to play the game of predator and prey. The more the prey tried to escape, the more fun the hunt would be. It made her feel excited. She took out a small knife from the fold of her clothes. It was used to skin animals or even people. She sighed. I wonder how it will feel when I split his chest open and take out his heart. She laughed softly. I want to see what face he makes. She walked on and came to a cave that was scorching hot. In the middle of the cave was the opening where lava surged. If anyone fell in, they would burn to death. Yan Hua was a little surprised. He runs so fast She looked around. She saw a path leading away, but she saw no trail of Jiang Hao. It meant he hadnt left this place. Yan Hua smiled as she blocked the saber with her knife. The next moment, she felt a dagger in her neck. She was taken aback. She turned to look behind her. The saber pierced her heart. A knife flashed and cut her hand which held the knife. Her severed hand fell to the ground. She still didnt see Jiang Hao anywhere. Another sword pierced her from the side. Several swords flew at lightning speed and impaled her from all sides. However, Yan Hua didnt look to be in pain. There wasnt even any blood. Junior Brother Jiang, youre really naughty, arent you? Yan Hua turned to look behind her. Only her head turned around on her neck. Her body remained as it was. She could finally make out a faint figure. It was Jiang Hao. His heart sank. Yan Hua was harder to kill than he had expected. He had impaled her from every direction and still couldnt find any weak point in her body. Did she turn herself into a puppet too? Jiang Hao wondered. However, his Daily Appraisal ability had confirmed that this was her real body! Jiang Hao appraised her once again. The panel told him that weak points existed in her body, but they were difficult to find. Senior Sister Yan, were you looking for me? She laughed. When did you figure it out? She was impressed. Junior Brother Jiang, you are smarter than I expected. It is no wonder you were chosen to take care of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Its very impressive. How many traitors like you are in the sect? asked Jiang Hao. He was charging his saber for a head-n attack. He needed a little time. Yan Hua laughed again. Do you have any last words? She pulled out her spirit sword. She looked at ease because she knew there was nowhere for Jiang Hao to escape. Jiang Hao didnt plan on escaping. He took out his Primordial Heavenly Blade. Purple energy swirled around the hilt of the saber. Senior Sister Yan, be more careful of people like me in your next life. He brandished his saber and rushed forward. He used the second form from the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade: Mountain Suppression technique. Boom! A majestic aura surrounded the blade. Yan Hua was stunned. Her calm eyes finally showed some semblance of fear. The Primordial Heavenly Blade, Shiyu, descended with a force and cut through all obstacles. Yna Huas head turned blank. Bang! Blood and flesh exploded and flew everywhere. Jiang Hao used the saber two more times to make sure she was really dead. He was worried that Yan Hua might get up at any moment and attack him again, so he threw the flesh and blood into the lava pit. He collected the stones and debris stained with her blood and threw them into the lava too. Jiang Hao waited for a while to make sure Yan Hua wouldnt crawl out of the pit suddenly. He then began to plan his next steps. Shes dead, he muttered. Shes really dead I need to find out what is happening outside. If the Heavenly Note Sect isnt a match for the attackers, the mine will blow up soon. I need to leave. He looked at the path that led outside. He wanted to go that way, but he was worried he would stumble upon Situ Jian and the others. Jiang Hao waited there near the lava pit. He didnt want to rush out and fight Situ Jian and the others. There was no use fighting against four people at the same time. He glanced at the lava pit. He needed to be wary of the people from the Heavenly Saint Sect in the future. Yan Hua had been difficult to kill. He couldnt imagine how much more tough the Saintess-in-training, Ming Yi, would be. Senior Brother Mu Qi had an affair with the Saintess, so he needed to be extra careful of him too. Mu Qi might be used by the Saintess to get to him, and he wouldnt even realize it! Boom! The mine shook again. The lava surged up. I cant wait any longer Jiang Hao sheathed the Primordial heavenly Bade and prepared to leave. Just as he took a step forward, he realized that someone had just entered the cave. The road there is blocked. We have to take this road. Beixues voice rang out. Soon, Situ Jian and the others arrived too. They were as equally shocked to see Jiang Hao as he was to see them.. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Why? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly as more and more people followed behind them. This was such a harsh coincidence. He was trying so hard to avoid them, only for them to walk in on him here. The Half-Moon Blade appeared in his hand. He didnt want any conflict. Anyone who could bypass the Lawless Tower was not as simple as they looked. Shangguan Wen and the others stared at Jiang Hao warily. They hadnt expected to run into Jiang Hao too. For a moment, everyone was too stunned to do anything. Just as Shangguan Wen and Beixue drew their weapons, Situ Jian stepped forward with a smile. He stopped them. Fellow disciple Jiang, what a coincidence! Were just going to make our way through that path. We wont interrupt you in whatever you were doing if you allow us to leave quietly. Please do us this one favor. Situ Jian gestured to the others to walk forward. He was last in line. As everyone walked toward the path, he turned back to look at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had no intention to fight all of them. If they just wanted to leave peacefully, he was more than willing to oblige. He didnt want to take any risks. It was better for everyone to leave this place as soon as possible. Besides, he had just fought with Yan Hua and exhausted much of his energy. He wasnt at his best to have another go. Jiang Hao watched the people make their way across the lava pit toward the small path. Thank you, fellow disciple, said Situ Jian. Ill definitely send you a gift in the future as a token of gratitude. He then turned around and followed the others out. When everyone had left, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. If they had made their way here, it meant that there was some fierce fighting going on outside. If the Heavenly Note Sect was winning, all of them would be dealt with. However, if the Blackheaven Sect had the upper hand, it would be too dangerous for him to go outside. He might be dragged into the fray and then killed! Situ Jian and the others walked on. Jing Ru looked troubled. The situation isnt safe for us. What if Jiang Hao sends someone after us? Dont worry. We need to move tast and leave this place as soon as possible. We still have a little time, said Situ Jian. But the mine has too many supervisors. If Jiang Hao meets one of them, he might come after us, said Jing Ru. She turned to the others. What do you all think? Ren Shuang wanted to go back and end Jiang Hao before he caused any trouble. However, she didnt say it out loud. She knew that if she did something like that, Situ Jian would leave her behind. I also think that he is a danger to us all. He is only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I can go back and kill him quietly, said Shangguan Wen Ill come with you. I feel that he shouldnt be left alive, said Jing Ru. Situ Jian couldnt stop them. Beixue didnt say a word. Shangguan Wen and Jing Ru turned around and made their way back. Situ Jian sighed. Come on, move your feet! We need to leave as soon as possible! If anyone slacks off, Ill leave you behind. He led the way in quick strides. No one dared to speak against him. Is he really that dangerous? Beixue projected a message to him. I dont know said Situ Jian. But my intuition tells me that we shouldnt make him an enemy, even if he is only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I think Junior Brother Shangguan feels the same. To ensure our safety, I cant wait for them. Our safest plan is to leave them behind. They can always use the teleportation array and return to us if theyre still alive Beixue didnt say anything further. The group walked quickly and reached the exit. Situ Jian projected a message to Ren Shuang that only she could hear. If they dont come back, youd better be careful what you say to your sect. Your words might cause more destruction than necessary. Thats all I want to say. After waiting for a while, Jiang Hao walked past the lava pit. However, just as he was going to leave, he sensed something. A knife was aimed at his neck. It was just too quick. The Half-Moon blade blocked it. Clang! Jiang Hao turned around in a whirl and kicked at his attacker. There were two of them. Without losing any time, Jiang Hao used the first form of the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade: Moon Slaying. The blade glinted silver and he attacked. The impact forced his attacker backward. Jiang Hao finally saw who it was. Shangguan Wen from the Blackheaven Sect. Their eyes met. Jiang Hao had already moved past and slashed the blade across his neck. Blood spurted from the fresh wound. Shangguan Wen stared at Jiang Hao in disbelief. The person in front of him wasnt at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Instead, he was in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Shangguan Wen clutched at his neck as he fell to the ground. Jiang Hao saw a woman in the corner trying to make a move. It was Jing Ru from the Wind Lightning Sect. She looked shocked and frightened. Jiang Haos blade shook. It had already locked onto her. Jing Ru had no choice but to accept her fate and fight. Both of them were in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core realm, but Jiang Hao suppressed her will with the Mountain Suppression technique. His Half-Moon Blade slashed down. Jing Ru could not believe it. She had accompanied Shangguan Wen to assist him if needed. However, he died in the blink of an eye despite how strong he was. Boom! As the saber descended on her, Jing Ru t s mind went blank. Why? That was the last word she heard.. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Unexpected Disaster Jiang Hao killed them quickly. He then observed his surroundings. He wasnt sure he could handle it if Situ Jian and Beixue also came out of the shadows to attack him. He had used too much of his energy and didnt know if he could use the first and second forms of the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade again today. Although the fight had been short and quick, it had consumed too much of his spiritual energy. He checked to make sure the two people were dead and then threw them into the lava pit. Jiang Hao then made his way toward the small path. He had let the captives go, and they had still attacked him. To eliminate any danger, he wanted to find them and get rid of them all. If it hadnt been for the knowledge he had gained from the Nameless Manual, he might not have sensed Shangguan Wen at all. As expected, Shangguan Wen had been the most dangerous of the bunch. Jiang Hao checked his Half-Moon Blade. It was full of cracks. He needed to buy another saber soon, but he didnt have enough spirit stones to afford a decent one right now. Jiang Hao hesitated. He then followed the path to look for the others. However, he couldnt find any sign of Situ Jian and the rest of the captives. They already left? Jiang Hao was surprised. They didnt wait for Shangguan Wen and Jing Ru? He understood that Situ Jian hadnt sent the two after him. Maybe Situ Jian didnt want to be his enemy, after all. Looks like there is no way to get to him now. There was an explosion outside. A sandstorm surged. Jiang Hao hesitated a while before making his way toward the small exit. The mines were not safe anymore. If he was caught in the fray, he would definitely die! Jiang Hao ran toward the exit. When he finally reached the outside of the mine, he could see that he was surrounded by broken rocks and rubble. He turned to look in the direction where the explosions were still going on. There were continuous spells being cast to disintegrate the place. Parts of the mountain cracked, and the earth shook. Jiang Hao was frightened. The spell and the magic he sensed were far too powerful. How strong was the person casting it? He fled. He had just advanced to the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. If he stayed here, he would definitely die! He ran as quickly as he could and came upon a forest. This was the edge of the sect. Jiang Hao examined his surroundings and decided that this area should be safe for now. He hadnt seen anyone on his way here. He had no idea where Situ Jian and the others had vanished. Jiang Hao finally stopped for a breather. Ill wait and see who wins. If the Heavenly Note Sect wins, Ill return to the mine. If not, Ill stay away. There is no reason for me to rush my death. Even if I get punished later tor running away, at least Ill be alive. The destruction of the mine didnt mean that the Heavenly Note Sect would allow itself to be conquered. The enemy had come for the treasure. They would leave after finding it. They didnt have the army to conquer the whole sect. Most of the experts of the Heavenly Note Sect were outside fighting the Azure Mountain. That was the reason why the enemy sect had seized the opportunity to storm the mines. Otherwise, they wouldnt stand a chance. There was another explosion nearby. The impact destroyed some trees and bushes. Jiang Haos armor had protected him from the flying shrapnel. Jiang Hao summoned his saber in a panic. He couldnt stay hidden for long. Hahaha are those what they call the top ten disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect? Pathetic! Was that all they could do? I dont think I want to be part of this stupid game any longer. Im leaving. Jiang Hao didnt want to get involved in whatever this was. He only wanted to flee. Just as he prepared to run, he heard someone call him. Junior Brother, wait! The rough voice carried the kind of authority that one couldnt disobey. The two people stared at him. This was a disaster! A chill ran down Jiang Haos spine. The two people were far stronger than him. He sensed that they were beyond the Golden Core Realm! Fighting them would be suicidal. He then turned to the one who had stopped him. A few paces away stood a white-robed man in the middle of a magic array. There was a lot of blood on his robe. The other person looked buff and sturdy. He looked strong but was trapped by strange runes. The distraction had given him a chance to break free from the runes holding him. He was in the Heavenly Note Sects uniform. That meant the person in the bloody white robe was from the Blackheaven Sect. Junior Brother, hurry and help me stop him, shouted Manlong. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He didnt want to get involved in the fight, but he couldnt ignore a seniors plea for help when both of them belonged to the same sect. He would be considered a traitor if he didnt help. Little fellow, I advise you not to interfere. Xuanyuan Tai stared at him icily. Jiang Hao decided to put up an act. He took out the Ten Thousand Sword Talisman and threw it at the intruder. That might not even be enough to prevent him from teleporting away.. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64: No Barrier For Protection?! Jiang Hao had never intended to get involved. However, he happened to be nearby and couldnt refuse to help a fellow disciple from the same sect. If only he had seen them beforehand, he would have gone the other way! He had no choice but to put up an act to show his fellow disciple that he was doing his best. He threw the Ten Thousand Sword Talisman. That was all he was willing to do. The enemy could easily block that attack and leave. Everyone assumed that he was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, so just trying to help was worthy of praise. Jiang Hao activated the Ten Thousand Sword Talisman. The enemy had already activated the magic array. His talisman wouldnt hinder the enemys magic. Jiang Hao wanted him gone more than anybody else. Jiang Hao thought that by the time the Ten Thousand Swords even reached the magic array, the enemy would have long disappeared. However, the swords stabbed into the array and interrupted the enemy. One of the swords even stabbed Xuanyuan Tai in the thigh. Xuanyuan Tai turned to Jiang Hao with contempt in his eyes. Jiang Hao was speechless. Seriously? thought Jiang Hao. Its an important array which could help you escape and yet you didnt even put a barrier for protection?! The interface blinked and informed him that he had obtained an Aggro bubble. [Aggro +1] Jiang Hao was preparing to attack. He didnt want the enemy to annihilate him in his anger. Boom! Manlong had completely broken free from the runes. He charged at Xuanyuan Tai and slammed him to the ground with one hand. Tsk is that all you have? Xuanyuan Tai stared coldly at the Manlong. Do you think youve finally caught me? Try being this insufferable when you are sent to the Lawless Tower! said Manlong. He turned to Jiang Hao. Im Manlong, a disciple from the Flowing Waterfall. Whats your name, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Jiang Hao politely. Alright, said Manlong. Thank you for your help. Ill be sure to credit this to you. However, even if I dont, I hope you can understand. I have worked hard to subdue this piece of sh*t. Manlong laughed. Of course, Senior Brother Manlong, said Jiang Hao. I barely did anything. It was all your effort. I just happened to be passing by. Jiang Hao didnt really care for any sort of credit right now. Manlong chuckled. You seem wise. However, if I get a reward, Ill be sure to direct the remaining resources to you. Ill remember your help. Manlong looked around. You should wait here until tomorrow. The matter with the mine should be resolved by then. Dont loiter around. Its dangerous. He then left with the defeated enemy. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when the two people left. He didnt really care about credit and recognition. He had helped Manlong in capturing an important disciple of the Blackheaven Sect. The more people knew about that, the more he would be targeted! He had already provoked a lot of people. He didnt want to add the Blackheaven Sect to the list. It would be difficult to clear his name in the future. He couldnt live like a runaway all his life! He retreated to the depths of the forest. Although Manlong had said it was safer here, he didnt quite believe it. However, he had no choice but to wait it out. The problem in the mines might be resolved soon. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged under a tree. He placed his Primordial Heavenly Blade on his lap. He was refining and accumulating energy in the saber. If anyone came close, he would need to use the saber to attack. If he had enough energy accumulated in the saber, it would work in his favor. He sat there the entire day. The next morning, the area around the mines was quiet. However, he waited till evening to make his way back to the mines. The situation seemed to have been resolved. It looks like everything is fine now. I cant hear any explosions. The mines looked intact, which meant that the Blackheaven Sect had failed. Jiang Hao walked all the way to the little exit from where he had fled the day before. He found Wu Jing and the other miners where he had left them. They sat cross-legged on the ground, looking scared. Some of them had been injured because of the explosion. It had been impossible for them to get out. They werent stupid. They knew that they would drop dead the minute they stepped out, so they had chosen to wait inside. They were lost and frightened. Jiang Hao had told them to wait here and then disappeared. They felt that their supervisor had abandoned them. Senior Brother Jiang, youre back! said Wu Jing. The others turned to look. Their faces brightened. Even though previous inner sect disciples had treated them very badly as their supervisors, they were happy to see Jiang Hao. They felt that Jiang Hao was different. He was kinder. Jiang Hao nodded and acknowledged them. He distributed some Pain-Relieving Talismans to the ones injured. He asked Wu Jing if he was alright. Wu Jing was happy to see him. He told Jiang Hao that Yan Hua was looking for him. Jiang Hao stayed quiet. A few miners had run away when the commotion started. The rest had stayed put till someone came to rescue them. I found a way out, said Jiang Hao. Follow me. He led the miners through the small path past the lava pit. They met Liu Xingchen and some other disciples who were there to rescue the miners. Its good to see you, Junior Brother Jiang. I have some things I need to talk to you about. Liu Xingchen was glad to see that Jiang Hao was okay.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Making a Great Contribution The miners were escorted out by Liu Xingchens group. Jiang Hao followed Liu Xingchen out to the edge of the mine. The people of the Law Enforcement Hall were searching the mine to find the intruders. Many people from the other sect infiltrated the mine, but Elder Baizhi trapped them in time. Some of the intruders are dead, some escaped, and others were captured. A portion of the mine has been destroyed blown up. The intruders likely found what they came for. Liu Xingchen looked solemn as he gazed down at the pit. There is nothing we can do about that right now. Overall, we have won this fight and the situation is under control. I didnt know about any of this before. Otherwise, I would have come to warn you. He looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao felt a little emotional. He didnt look at Liu Xingchen. He looked down into the pit. There was some power in there. It seemed that the Heavenly Note Sect had already made preparations. Otherwise, the entire mine might have been destroyed. He was curious. Was there really a treasure in this mine? How had the Blackheaven Sect found out about it? Jiang Hao had a nagging feeling that the Heavenly Note Sects mine was not as simple as it appeared to be. There was the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower too! Jiang Hao thanked Liu Xingchen for looking out for him. He asked him if it was true that a treasure was hidden in the mine. I also heard that there is some kind of treasure hidden in the mine, but I dont know if thats true. If it was true, wouldnt the Elders take it away to some other secure place? Will they just leave it in the open for it to be snatched? I feel like the rumor was spread deliberately to lure the traitors to the mine. Our Heavenly Note Sect is not really that simple. Liu Xingchen smiled. Jiang Hao nodded. That demoness knew about this. Even someone as powerful as her hadnt tried to snatch the treasure away. No one knew if the treasure truly existed in the mines. People would repeatedly try to verify it anyway. Was the Blackheaven Sect that stupid, though? Would they send people for the treasure without even making sure if it actually existed? Maybe the Blackheaven Sect didnt really care for the treasure The mines need to be made safe. Junior Brother Jiang, you can probably go back now, said Liu Xingchen. Right now? Jiang Hao was surprised. But I still need to mine. With Yan Hua dead, he was in much less danger. If he continued to mine persistently, he would soon be able to advance to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. The situation here is chaotic right now, said Liu Xingchen. We need to seal the mines for a while. Everyone will be made to leave. Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao. There is another matter Its the reason I needed to speak to you privately. What is it? asked Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao really needed to go back and check on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He also needed to buy some good quality tea before that demoness visited him again. Junior Brother Jiang, did you do something recently? Helped capture an enemy, by any chance? I barely did anything but yes. Sort of. Jiang Hao told Liu Xingchen everything about his encounter with Manlong and the person from the Blackheaven Sect. Junior Brother Jiang, this isnt a small matter. Manlong is from among the top ten disciples of the sect, and he has been praising you to the skies. He obtained a new cultivation technique and a magic treasure as a reward. He left you the rest of the resources that he obtained because of your contribution. So that will impact the Law Enforcement Hall and its decisions. Why would that impact the Law Enforcement Hall? Jiang Hao asked in confusion. Junior Brother Jiang, do you remember that your name was on the suspect list? asked Liu Xingchen. Being on the suspect list means that you are under the Law Enforcement Halls radar. They restrict and monitor your activities. However, because of the contribution you have made, Manlong is speaking up for you. Youre still on that list because youre a suspect, but the Law Enforcement Hall hasnt found any evidence against you. With such a huge contribution, youll no longer be under suspicion. Its highly likely that your name will be removed from the list. Do you know what that means? Jiang Haos heart sank. The Law Enforcement Hall will no longer restrict my movements, and I can leave the sect at any time. If the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion put my name in for the next mission, Ill have no choice but to obey. At that time, no matter what happens outside, it will not be under the jurisdiction of the Law Enforcement Hall Liu Xingchen nodded. But there is a way to keep your name on the suspect list. He looked at Jiang Hao. Do you know Yan Hua? Senior Sister Yan? Jiang Hao was surprised at the abrupt question. Of course, I was working under her in the mines. A talisman flew down and Liu Xingchen caught it. He glanced at it. Do you know that she disappeared? According to our investigation, she is most likely dead. However, it could also be equally true that she faked her death to escape the sect. We have reason to believe that she was a traitor from another sect. At least that was what we got from a traitor we recently captured. We have no evidence for now. How does that relate to me, Senior Brother Liu? Do you know what she was after? She was looking for me, said Jiang Hao. Is there a witness who can verify that? Yes. So, you must have met her before she disappeared. Yes Alright, said Liu Xingchen, Yan Hua is considered a traitor for colluding with other sects and revealing secret If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Junior Brother, Please Don’t Make Any Great Contribution Again Chapter 66: Junior Brother, Please Dont Make Any Great Contribution Again Jiang Hao felt that the whole situation was absurd. Others tried hard not to end up on the Law Enforcement Halls suspects list. Meanwhile, he was here trying to make sure he remained on their suspect list. He had Yan Hua to thank for letting him stay on that list. Senior Brother Liu, said Jiang Hao. I wanted to ask something what kind of punishment does the Law Enforcement Hall allot for offenses? Punishments? Liu Xingchen was confused. Offenders are usually sent to the Lawless Tower. Other than that? Jiang Hao asked. Most of the time the punishments are handled by the main branches of the sect themselves. The Law Enforcement Hall doesnt interfere with everything unless it has something to do with the sect as a whole, or if the main branches cannot handle it. Only grave offenders are sent to the Lawless Tower. Will the Law Enforcement Hall punish people for mining without a permit? Jiang Hao asked. No the Law Enforcement Hall doesnt get involved with small matters like that. Unusually, they handle cases like murders and traitors in the sect. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed he needed to ask the Cliff Master for help once again. Junior Brother Jiang, youre in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, right? Yes. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Is something wrong? Liu Xingchen shook his head. Youre in your early twenties? Jiang Hao nodded. You have the potential of becoming a formidable disciple, but you have been involved in serious cases many times. You were somehow found connected to traitors in one way or another. The Cliff of Broken Hearts might not really be willing to take you in and train you. Also, you are on the suspect list of the Law Enforcement Hall. Youd better be careful, Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao understood him. When he had informed his Cliff Master after killing a traitor, his master had kept quiet despite finding out that he was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The Cliff Master might not have wanted to be involved. However, he was afraid of leaving the sect because too many people wanted him dead. So, being on the suspect list gave him a little protection. It was better to live as an inner disciple. The Cliff Master definitely wouldnt accept him after being associated with another traitor anyway. It was far too risky to train under a master. I need to leave now. Take care, Junior Brother Jiang. Please remember, youre still a suspect. Liu Xingchen. Until we find Yan Hua, you might remain as our suspect, no matter how long it takes. Liu Xingchen turned to leave and stopped. Also, please dont make any great contributions that might remove you from the list. Jiang Hao was speechless. I understand. The recommendation and praises from Manlong were really unexpected. He had only used one Ten Thousand Swords Talisman hoping it would fail. Who would have thought it would work so well? Oh right Xuanyuan Tai has been captured, said Liu Xingchen before walking toward the mine. The Blackheaven Sect will surely notice you now. Jiang Hao was stumped. He had used one talisman, and his life was now in ruins! He shook his head and left the mine. He couldnt linger here. Jiang Hao hoped that he could somehow convince his teacher to assign him the task of mining. For now, he needed to head back and check on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It had been a month since he had been assigned to the mine. He had neglected it long enough. The spirit beast lay down lazily in the courtyard in front of Jiang Haos house. Its stomach growled while it stared at the tempting flower. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had a unique smell. It wanted to bite and savor it. It opened its mouth wide and then shrank back. No no. The master will be back. Hell punish me! It stared at the appetizing flower. But It stuck its tongue out. Just a lick However, before it could try anything, a saber pressed its tongue down to the ground. The spirit beast was terrified. It struggled but couldnt free its tongue. Whats happening? Jiang Hao asked sternly. The spirit beast couldnt respond. It was still struggling to free its tongue. Jiang Hao slowly raised his saber from its tongue. The spirit beast checked to make sure its tongue was fine. Master I wasnt doing anything. I saw that there was some dust on the leaf, so I was trying to clean it. Do you want to bet that on your life? asked Jiang Hao. If the spirit beast tried anything stupid with the flower, he would be in trouble, too. No one knew what that woman was capable of. She was a demoness, after all. If I see your tongue anywhere near that flower Jiang Hao left it at that. His intention was clear. He walked away and pushed the tip of the Half-Moon Blade into the soil. The blade was full of cracks. It couldnt be used anymore. He needed another saber. This one couldnt withstand the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade techniques anymore. The spirit beast was frightened. It cowered in a corner. Did anyone come here in the past few days while I was away? asked Jiang Hao as he walked to the wooden chair. My reputation as a beast is formidable. Who would dare come here and disturb your place, Master? The spirit beast jumped onto a chair opposite Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stared at the sharp-tongued beast. The spirit beast panicked. One person did, it said, Someone called Ming Yi came here looking for you. What did she want? asked Jiang Hao. She just said it was a pity you werent here, and that she would visit next time. Jiang Hao was deep in thought. Fairy Ming Yi from the Heavenly Saint Sect Did she come to find me because of Yan Hua? Jiang Hao got up and left to find Mu Qi and the Cliff Master. He had to inform them that he couldnt go back to the mines for a few days and that he was back to tend the Spirit Herb Garden. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Baizhi knelt in front of Hong Yuye. She was covered in scars and bruises. Hong Yuye was standing by the lake, feeding the fish. Any updates on the Azure Mountains matter? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Han Ming Feels Like He Can Do It Again Chapter 67: Han Ming Feels Like He Can Do It Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Baizhi was worried about the incident that transpired in the mines. Although she had secured victory, it was still not enough. If the Sect Master hadnt informed her at the last minute, she wouldnt have been able to capture so many traitors and intruders. The sect would have suffered great losses. Baizhi had suspected that the mines wouldve been the target, but she hadnt paid enough attention. She was so focused on dealing with Azure Mountain that she had neglected the situation in the mines. She had thought that the mines were inside the sect, so she would have enough time to make preparations. The mines were important for the sect. Spirit ores werent the only things found in the mines of this sect. However, the mines were dangerous. The miners were instructed to dig bit by bit before they were allowed to venture deeper to find other treasures. The Sect Master had let slip the rumor about the special treasure hidden in the mines because of which they had captured many traitors and intruders. Baizhi was nervous. She couldnt see through the Sect Masters intentions. In the months that we spent fighting the Azure Mountain, it has become apparent that we have the advantage. The Azure Mountain isnt as strong as we thought. They are weaker because of internal disagreements. We plundered a lot of treasures and even obtained Azure Mountains cultivation technique: Azure Divine Transformation Technique. Baizhi laid the treasures on the floor. There were sabers, books, pills, pendants, etc. Hong Yuye glanced at them briefly and turned away. She did not care for trinkets. Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi unwaveringly. Baizhi took a deep breath. I found clues about the person who might be behind the Azure Mountains provocation. This is what I found Baizhi took out a stone slab. It floated toward Hong Yuye. The stone tablet was full of strange symbols. This looks like something that came from overseas, said Baizhi. I think that the one who covets the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is someone foreign. Hong Yuye looked at the stone tablet a while longer and then put it away. A book floated toward her. This was a manual for Azure Mountains cultivation technique: Azure Divine Transformation Technique. She flipped through it briefly and then closed it. Looks like weve gained quite a lot this time, said Hong Yuye. Let the disciples compete. Those disciples in the Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm, and Primordial Spirit Realm can compete for the treasures as a reward. Five from each of these major realms. As for the rest exchange them for contribution points. What kind of treasure should I set as a reward for the Foundation Establishment Realm? asked Baizhi. Hong Yuye glanced at the saber and thought for a moment. Then, she shook her head. You decide that by yourself. She picked up the book. Is the Azure Mountain destroyed for good? Not entirely, said Baizhi. We attacked but were forced to retreat before we could completely occupy them. If we want to exterminate them, we need to mobilize larger forces. Other sects are helping them flee. Itll take a long time to get rid of them. Thats alright, said Hong Yuye and threw the book to Baizhi. If Azure Mountain no longer existed, you could use the manual to open a new branch in the sect. Since they are alive, the twelve main branches can compete to win this cultivation technique. This will be coveted by the twelve branches. It means one more option of cultivation technique to choose from. Balzm nodded. sne couldnt compete because sne was tne Acting sect master. Only the rest of the eleven branches could compete to own the Azure Divine Transformation Technique. Jiang Hao went to meet the Cliff Master. He had suffered some injuries because of the incident at the mines. It seemed no one had remained unscathed. After that, he went to find Mu Qi and informed him about the incident and how he was sent back. Mu Qi thanked him profusely and offered him many resources and rewards. He was happy to give them away. Jiang Hao bowed and thanked him. Back at the Spiritual Herbal Garden, Jiang Hao met Han Ming. After a few months of fighting, Han Mings cultivation had strengthened. He was no longer the young and naive youth from before. Senior Brother Jiang, said Han Ming. How nice to meet you again! Junior Brother Han, its nice to meet you too! Still up for a challenge? asked Jiang Hao. Han Ming chuckled. Not yet I still feel that Im not strong enough. I just needed some spirit herbs, so I came over. I contributed a lot this time and gained a lot of resources to further my cultivation. Senior Brother Jiang, you should also try it. That way, your cultivation will increase faster, and youll also gain experience. Junior Brother Han, Im glad to see how strong youve become. Ordinary people cant even compare to you, said Jiang Hao. Han Ming smiled confidently. He bid farewell to Jiang Hao and turned to leave. Senior Brother Jiang, you should also contribute to the fight and advance quickly. Otherwise, Ill catch up soon. Jiang Hao smiled in return. Only he knew how much he was trying to avoid contributing to the fight. If he did anything to help and clear his name, Liu Xingchen definitely wouldnt be able to help him out next time.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Jiang Hao Makes It To The Top Ten Chapter 68: Jiang Hao Makes It To The Top Ten Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After seeing Han Ming off, Jiang Hao walked around the Spirit Herb Garden. The spirit beast followed him around. Who is that? A True Disciple, said Jiang Hao. His status is higher than mine in the sect, so dont cause any trouble. True Disciple? Its no wonder he didnt give me a second glance. Master, you need to work hard to elevate your status around here. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast but didnt respond. He had been in the mine for so long. Jiang Hao knew that the beast was just joking. By now, it knew how to act around others, especially in the sect. Master, why dont you follow me? Everyone in the underworld knows that I have unlimited potential and will definitely dominate the world in the future. Jiang Hao ignored the beast. The beast was getting arrogant day by day. Jiang Hao only hoped that it wouldnt cause any trouble. He busied himself in the Spirit Herb Garden. He was once again back to collecting a few bubbles a day. Jiang Hao missed mining. It was so easy to get bubbles in the mine. If nothing worked, Jiang Hao had planned to do something that would get him punished and sent back to the mine. However, the mine needed to be made safe first. It would take too long.. Even other miners were being assigned jobs in other areas of the sect. In the evening, Jiang Hao returned to his house and planned things out. He had received news that the Heavenly Note Sect had won against the Azure Mountain. They had brought home many treasures. The battle was over. The Heavenly Note Sect had captured many intruders and traitors. If the captives were lucky, the other sects would come to claim them. If not, they would be doomed to work in the mines forever. Women who were captured might be taken away by the Heavenly Joy Pavilion Jiang Hao sighed. He couldnt interfere in this matter. He had no status, no resources, and no spirit stones even to buy a saber. How could he help others when he couldnt even help himself? He took out the talisman manual and read it. He needed to earn more spirit stones. Jiang Hao only had 350 spirit stones left. He still needed to buy a good saber and some good quality tea. He opened the talisman-making manual. The first on the page was the Healing Talisman. It was similar to the Pain-Relieving Talisman but much more effective. Few people bought the Healing Talisman, but there was always someone in need. It was good to have them handy. He would definitely find some customers for it. A Healing Talisman wasnt as effective as a Healing Spell, but it was useful in emergencies. For example, if someone was seriously injured and, in a state, where they couldnt cast a Healing Spell, a Healing Talisman might just buy them some time till they were rescued. Therefore, people in the Foundation Establishment Realm and Golden Core Realm often kept these talismans handy, especially if they were venturing outside the sect. Jiang Hao studied the process of making such a talisman. The paper used to make these was the same as the one used in the Ten Thousand Swords Talismans. The price was half of what a Ten Thousand Swords Talisman would cost. He could only sell it for about 30 spirit stones. Its a pity I didnt make any talismans before the battle with the Azure Mountain, muttered Jiang Hao. Otherwise, I couldve earned a lot. The Healing Talismans would have sold for a lot because people going out to fight would have stocked up on them. Now, there would be fewer people buying it, and they would refuse to pay more than 30 spirit stones for it. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability and began to study the process for making Healing Talismans. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Han Ming headed to the Cliff Master, Ku Wu Changs house. He looked excited. He was eager because the Cliff Master had said that all those who had contributed to the fight would be included in the Top Ten list depending on how much they had contributed. All those who made it to the list would receive a lot of rewards. Han Ming didnt have a hope of making it into the top ten disciple list of the sect. However, he was sure he would be in the top ten when it came to disciples from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He had participated in the battle from the outset, passed five trials, and killed six generals. He had made a lot of contributions. Han Ming wasnt the only one present in the Cliff Maters courtyard. There were two other disciples. A Senior Brother and a Senior Sister. There were only nine formidable disciples in the Cliff of Broken Hearts, including him. Han Ming greeted Jiu Wu and Fei Zhu. They waited patiently in the courtyard. Moments later, Mu Qi arrived. He turned to the Cliff Master. Master, the Law Enforcement Hall has sent over the merit list with the rankings. He handed the list to the Cliff Master. Mu Qi then stood and waited with the other disciples. Senior Brother Mu, am I in the top ten? whispered Han Ming. Mu Qi chuckled. I didnt get to peek at it, but the Law Enforcement Hall recognizes your contributions, Junior Brother Han. Im sure youll be in the top ten. Han Ming was excited, but he didnt show it. He knew how to exercise self control, especially among the seniors. If it was someone of lower status than him, then he could do whatever he pleased. Han Ming would show off to Jiang Hao soon. This would work to his advantage in covering for the humiliation he had faced at Jiang Haos hands in the last fight. Hmm? Ku Wu Chang seemed surprised. The disciples were even more curious now. Mu Qi was the only one who looked calm. It seemed as though he knew the reason for the Cliff Masters reaction. Interesting two of the disciples from the Cliff of Broken Hearts made it to the list of top ten disciples of the sect, said the Cliff Master. Thats good. This means our branch will have more possibility of winning rewards during competitions. Master, who are they? asked Han Ming eagerly. Jiu Wu and Fei Zhu were also curious. One is Bai Yi. He is ranked seventh, said the Cliff Master. Bai Yi was the first disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He was very powerful, so it wasnt much of a surprise. What about the other one? asked Fei Zhu. Jiang Hao. He is ranked tenth. Han Ming was shocked to hear the name.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Need to Get Rich Chapter 69: Need to Get Rich Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Mings head buzzed when he heard Jiang Haos name. He couldnt understand how Jiang Hao, who was still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, could make it into the top ten disciple list. That didnt make any sense! Only a few hours back, he had bragged about his achievements to Jiang Hao in the Spirit Herb Garden! Han Ming felt embarrassed. His achievements were nothing compared to this. He felt defeated. He had clearly felt that he could surpass Jiang Hao soon, but When would he be able to best Jiang Hao in a fight? The more he recalled Jiang Haos calm face, the more embarrassed and frustrated he felt. Jiang Hao? Whos that? Jiu Wu asked curiously. I think I heard his name before, said Fei Zhu. He works in the Spirit Herb Garden! I think he is in the middle stage of the foundation establishment Realm Yes. Thats him, said Mu Qi. Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm?! Jiu Wu was in disbelief. How did someone like that make it to the top ten disciple list from the whole sect? Han Ming perked up at the question. He wanted to know the exact same thing. A few days ago, the mine was under attack. Experts of the Blackheaven Sect and the Thunderstorm Sect led the attack. Manlong from the Flowing Waterfall was engaged in a fight with Xuanyuan Tai, an expert from the Blackheaven Sect. The attacker cast some runes which bound and rooted Manlong at that moment. Xuanyuan Tai was casting a teleportation array to escape when Jiang Hao single-handedly stopped him while giving Manlong the chance to break free. It was because of Jiang Hao that Manlong was able to capture Xuanyuan Tai, said Mu Qi. Xuanyuan Tai is in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Everyone was shocked at that. No one present had the courage to face someone in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, let alone fight them. They lowered their heads. Han Ming was especially ashamed of himself. He didnt think he could even muster the courage to stay put if he had been in Jiang Haos place. I recall that his name was in the suspect list of the Law Enforcement Hall. Has his name been cleared this time? asked Fei Zhu. He was cleared of previous suspicions, but he is somehow connected to the traitor Yan Hua this time. So, the Law Enforcement Hall cannot let him go entirely, said Mu Qi. Mu Qi was also puzzled by this. He didnt know if the Law Enforcement Hall was doing it intentionally. Did they somehow want to protect Jiang Hao or were they just trying to prevent him from becoming a True Disciple? In his opinion, Jiang Hao had already proved himself worthy of being given the title of a True Disciple. The only problem was that his talent wasnt anything extraordinary. He was only above average. However, his performance and contribution were enough for the Cliff Master to take Jiang Hao under his wing. He was still a suspect, so that wouldnt happen anytime soon. Ku Wu Chang interrupted their discussion. Well you have all worked very hard. Keep it up! Im told that the competition between the disciples is going to take place in a few months. Five winners will be selected from each cultivation realm. There arent many when you consider the twelve branches in the sect. I hope you all can do your very best. They nodded. Han Ming wanted to participate. This was his chance to prove that he was an outstanding disciple. After one night of study, Jiang Hao finally understood how to make Healing Talismans. For those in the Golden Core Realm, the success rate of making such a talisman was 50%. After a few practices, the success rate would at least be 80%. Jiang Hao was confident that he could get this right. Being in a higher level of cultivation indeed had its perk. However, he couldnt sell too many of the talismans. Otherwise, some people might get suspicious. There were some talismans that only those in the Golden Core Realm could create. He couldnt sell those yet. He could only sell the talismans that were possible for those in the Foundation Establishment Realm. The first three talismans of the six Fine-Grade Talismans were of the latter type. He needed to make a lot of those three types of talismans. He decided to make more of the Ten Thousand Swords Talismans. They sold very quickly. These were also considered the most ordinary and were easy to make. Jiang Hao sighed and went out to the courtyard. He looked at the Half-Moon Blade that he had buried in the dirt up to its hilt. It reminded him that he didnt have a saber that he could use. He opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 21] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 6/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 10/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao sighed. The numbers were pitiful, to say the least. In two days, his Cultivation and Lifeblood had made little to no progress. Well, first things first, muttered Jiang Hao. I need to earn spirit stones. Then, I need to buy a saber and good quality tea. Oh, yeah I need to save some spirit stones to feed the beast too. The spirit beast needed a lot of spirit stones. I hope Senior Brother Mu Qi rewards me with spirit stones. He did say he was going to give me resources Jiang Hao headed straight to the Spirit Herb Garden. The spirit beast jumped up and followed Jiang Hao. It shook its neck to make the collar comfortable. The spirit beast had gained enough intelligence to know what the collar was The spirit beast had gained enough intelligence to know what the collar was for. However, it had no intention of breaking it and escaping into the wild. It was proud of the collar. The collar set it apart from the wild, uncivilized beasts that roamed around without a purpose. It was proud of the fact that it was a special beast with a master who took care of it. Master, cant I eat people? asked the spirit beast. Do you find humans delicious? asked Jiang Hao curiously. The spirit east nodded. How many people have you eaten before? asked Jiang Hao. Not even one yet, said the spirit beast. But all great demons eat humans. Everyone knows that Im a great demon. Jiang Hao stared at the spirit beast. He wondered if he should let it go free because he didnt want it eating human beings in the sect. He continued walking toward the Spirit Herb Garden. Well then, I guess Ill have to get rid of you. I dont raise demons. Master, I was just joking, said the spirit beast hurriedly. Im not a demon. I can be a rabbit. I love carrots anyway! Jiang Hao shook his head. This beast has no shame He saw Mu Qi in front of the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao felt nervous and excited.. He hoped today was the day when he would be rewarded with spirit stones! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: I Want Spirit Stones Chapter 70: I Want Spirit Stones Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mu Qi waved at him. Junior Brother Jiang, right on time! he said. I came here to ask you what kind of reward you wanted for helping me out. Jiang Hao desperately wanted to say that he needed spirit stones but held himself back. Its up to you, Senior Brother Mu. Mu Qi chuckled. You shouldnt be so humble, you know. Youll be at a disadvantage. Jiang Hao smiled. He didnt want to cause trouble unnecessarily. He didnt lack resources, except spirit stones. He could always get the bubbles in the Spirit Herb Garden. Well I got some pills as a reward. Among them is the Golden Core Pill, said Mu Qi. But I cant give that to you yet because youre still in the Foundation Establishment Realm. So I can give you some spirit stones instead. Will that be okay? Disciples in the lower realm couldnt have pills of the higher realm. Jiang Hao was actually in the Golden Core Realm, so he could accept the pill, but he didnt want to reveal his cultivation. Thats perfectly alright! said Jiang Hao. Mu Qi chuckled. It seems youre in need of spirit stones, he said. Well.. Alright. I have another Golden Morning Pill. It isnt particularly expensive, but again, I cant give it to you because of your cultivation level. So, I am going to give you 600 spirit stones instead of the Golden Core Pill and 250 for the Golden Morning Pill. Mu Qi took out the spirit stones from his pouch, counted them, and handed them to Jiang Hao. Here, a total of 850 spirit stones. Mu Qi took out a bottle of pills. These are Cleansing Pills. It can help clear out poison or toxins from your body. These are fairly easy to make. I can give these to you directly. He handed Jiang Hao the bottle of Cleansing Pills. Jiang Hao had made those pills before. They sold at around 70 to 100 spirit stones each. He had kept some for himself because he was afraid of being poisoned. There is this spiritual sword. I can give this to you directly as well. Jiang Hao hesitated. Senior Brother Mu, could you keep the sword and give me spirit stones instead? Mu Qi laughed. Of course! This spirit sword is decent. It will cost around 1000 spirit stones, I think. I can give you that amount. Mu Qi took out more spirit stones and handed them to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao now had 1,850 spirit stones. If he added 350 spirit stones that he had on himself, he had a total of 2,200 spirit stones. That was a huge sum. He could finally buy a better saber and tea leaves! The Primordial Heavenly Blade was too powerful to be used as an ordinary saber. He admired Mu Qi. Mu Qi was a good sport and was also very strong. He even received great rewards for his missions when compared to Jiang Hao! Those in the Foundation Establishment Realm didnt even receive half as much in reward after missions. Having a higher cultivation level was indeed beneficial. If he didnt already know that Mu Qi had acquired an inheritance in the mines and thats why he was being this generous, Jiang Hao would have suspected him of being a spy from another sect. However, there was still the matter of his affair with the Heavenly Saint Sects Saintess-in-training Jiang Hao needed to be careful. In a few months, there will be a competition. Junior Brother Jiang, do prepare for it, said Mu Qi. Jiang Hao was confused. A competition? Yes. You didnt hear about it? The sect was victorious against the Azure Mountain, so they brought home a lot of looted treasures. The sect is going to distribute these treasures as rewards in the competition. Disciples from the Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm, and Primordial Spirit Realm are all welcome to participate. The top five will get precious treasures as rewards. Jiang Hao didnt respond. He couldnt care less about the competition and didnt really want to participate. You have made great contributions to the mine and to the sect. I think youll be expected to participate in the competition. Usually, the competition would be among one or two branches, but this time, its between all twelve branches. Dont worry, though. Itll be a simple competition, and no one would be expected to jump realms. But you can if youre confident enough. Mu Qi bid him goodbye and left. Jiang Hao sighed wearily. Now, on top of everything, he needed to figure out a way to lose in the competition. His contribution had done him more harm than good so far. First, he was almost removed from the suspect list, which would have been dangerous. And now, a competition! I wonder what the reward is He asked around out of curiosity. Cheng Chou had somehow found the list of treasures that were to be assigned as rewards for the competition. For now, only the rewards for the Foundation Establishment Realm have been decided, said Cheng Chou. We still dont know what the rewards would be for the other cultivation levels. Here see for yourself. Cheng Chou left the list with Jiang Hao and went to play with the spirit beast. There were a total of five items. The first was the Nine Suns Saber, which was forged from the Nine Suns True Fire Stone. It was compatible with all cultivation techniques. It also had true fire attacks and was suitable for all cultivators below the Return to Void Realm. Overall, it was a powerful weapon. Jiang Hao knew that this saber was very valuable. If he sold it, it would fetch him a decent price. He wanted it, but he didnt know if it was possible for him to win first place. The second reward was a cultivation technique called the Heavenly Dawn Spiritual Technique. This was used to train ones spiritual energy. The third was a spell technique, the Nine Suns Flame. It could draw a sea of fire and cause rapid explosions to injure many enemies at once. It had the power to surpass realms and was terrifyingly efficient. The fourth was a Daoist Robe, which allowed the wearer to float in the air. It also made them impervious to fire and water. It could be used to resist most types of attacks. Jiang Hao didnt really care for the rewards, except the saber. He had the Nine Heavenly Battle Armor for defense, so he didnt care for the robe. The spells and cultivation techniques were useless for him too. He glanced at the fifth reward. Jiang Hao felt that this particular reward was very strange. A seed that contained extraordinary spiritual energy. Carrying it around could increase ones cultivation speed, and it also had the effect of focusing ones mind.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Why Don’t You Go and Check It Out? Chapter 71: Why Dont You Go and Check It Out? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A seed with spiritual energy? What kind of seed is that? Jiang Hao was interested in the seed. If it was a powerful seed, he wanted to obtain it. These treasures were snatched from Azure Mountain, so they wouldnt be something simple. The seed might not be as rare and powerful as the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, but it would still be useful. It could even drop gold bubbles once in a while. Even if it only gave purple bubbles, that would still be great! But even if it wasnt as good, it would be fine if it could drop a gold one. However, he had to appraise it first. If it was worth something, then he needed to come up with a way to win in the competition among others from the Foundation Establishment Realm. How do I make myself less conspicuous in the competition? Jiang Hao thought about it. He could make more talismans and fight with it instead. The power of a Ten Thousand Swords Talisman was average. If he could create some Hundred Thousand Swords talisman, it could inflict significant damage to anyone in the Foundation Establishment Realm. A Hundred Thousand Swords talisman was strong, but it wouldnt attract any unnecessary suspicion because it wasnt something unattainable for someone from the Foundation Establishment Realm. It required materials similar to a Healing Talisman. He could make them tonight! Jiang Hao headed to the market after that and set up his stall. There werent many people. The market was almost empty except for a few disciples. Junior Brother Jiang, it has been a long time since Ive seen you here. Leng Tian walked over to him. Senior Sister Leng, I hope youve been well, said Jiang Hao politely. He noticed that Leng Tian was in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Her cultivation wasnt refined yet, which meant that she must have advanced just recently. Healing Talismans? You can make those too? Leng Tian looked at the talismans laid out in front of her. How much is this one? 30 spirit stones, said Jiang Hao. I want five of these, said Leng Tian. Oh do you have any Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman? She handed him 150 spirit stones. The production cost had been 10 spirit stones to make one Healing Talisman. So, Jiang Hao earned a profit of 100 spirit stones. I dont have any Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman right now, said Jiang Hao. The truth was that he wouldnt sell them even if he had them. He wanted to keep them for himself for the competition. Senior Sister Leng, why are there so few people today? asked Jiang Hao. You dont know? said Leng Tian. The sect has opened a temporary market. Many people go there these days. Our sect has brought home many treasures from the fight. Theyre selling most of them. You should go and check it out. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked her. He wanted to check out this new market. He also had to buy some good quality tea as soon as possible. Leng Tian looked around and then leaned forward. I heard that you managed to make it to the top ten. If you do well in the competition, you can choose among the rewards. I heard that there is a rare treasure called the Heavenly Recovery Pill which can help you break through the bottleneck of the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to advance to the Golden Core Realm. Heavenly Recovery Pill? asked Jiang Hao. How much is that worth? Leng Tian thought for a while. Im not sure Its useless for those in the Golden Core Realm, but priceless for those in the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I think I saw it being sold for 3000 spirit stones once. Someone else was selling it for 10,000 spirit stones. 10,000?! After bidding farewell to Leng Tian, Jiang Hao went to the Snow Lotus Pavilion to buy some decent tea leaves. The first person he asked for was Tian Qinghong. 10,000 spirit stones for 5 grams. 10,000?! Jiang Hao was shocked. This was a daylight robbery! How could tea be so expensive? What about Spring in September tea? Jiang Hao asked again. She just extended a finger to point at another pack of tea. In the end, he bought Azure Red tea, which cost around 100 spirit stones for 5 grams. He spent 500 on it. Now he only had 1850 spirit stones left. He spent 200 of those to buy some talisman-making materials. Jiang Hao then returned to his house. He began to make the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman. Six days passed by in a flash. He spent most Of his time in the Spirit Herb Garden. He only found a handful of blue bubbles. However, he was still glad for the small progress he had made. In these six days, he was able to make a total of 30 talismans. 20 of those were the Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans, and 10 were Healing Talismans. He wanted to sell five of the Healing Talismans and kept the rest for himself. Jiang Hao wanted to go to the new market that had opened. He told the spirit beast to look after the house while he prepared to visit the market. Master, could you get me a new collar? A stronger one maybe this one is becoming tighter. Jiang Hao dropped it at home and he left. The spirit beast was about to advance in its cultivation level and would soon need a new collar. He walked around the market and asked for the price of Healing Talismans in some of the stalls.. They were being sold for 50 spirit stones each! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Daylight Robbery Chapter 72: Daylight Robbery Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao found a spot in the corner and sold five Healing Talismans. He also sold some of the Ten Thousand Swords talismans that he had left. This was a good time to sell talismans. After a few days, the demand would be less, and people might not really pay a good price for the talismans. Jiang Hao now had a total of 1,900 spirit stones. That should be enough to buy a decent saber. He sighed. It would be so great if he could find something that could be used both for the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao saw many Dharma treasures in some of the stalls. There were decent sabers for sale too. They were all ordinary, though. Occasionally, he found a good saber, but it was ridiculously expensive. 1,900 spirit stones were not enough. Moreover, some merchants were very dishonest. They set exorbitant prices for some of the treasures and sabers when they werent even that great. He saw the Azure Red tea in one of the stalls. It was being sold for 100 spirit stones for 5 grams. However, the quality looked worse than the one he had bought. Jiang Hao didnt want to buy it even if it was the same price. He was scared of that demoness. He didnt dare offer her a fake tea. I dont even know her name I didnt try to appraise her last time. When he met her for the first time, he was still in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was now in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Maybe he was strong enough to find out more about her. Jiang Hao was looking forward to her visit for the first time in his life. If he could find something about her, it would mean that he was stronger than before. There were many merchants in the market who sold numerous things. Most of the things were looted from Azure Mountain. There were even people from other sects. Jiang Hao was wary. He saw that they were from different levels of cultivation. Some were still in the Foundation EstaD11snment Realm, some or tnem were In tne 601aen core Realm ana otners were in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He didnt see anyone beyond the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao walked around for a while. He saw a stall at the side that he wanted to check. There were two men at the stall who seemed to be in their late twenties. As Jiang Hao approached, they smiled amiably. Fellow disciple, want to take a look? There werent many things in the stall. There were only three magic treasures, a passable spirit sword, and a very ordinary shield for sale. None of these were worth any attention. However, a black blade caught Jiang Haos eye. Judging from the material and craftsmanship, the blade seemed better than the Half-Moon Blade he had used before. It was still usable for someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm. How much is this saber? asked Jiang Hao. He picked it up. Ah this is called the Black Fox. It is the work of a very famous master. It does not come cheap. However, for you, we can make it 3,000 spirit stones, one of the men, Li Fei, said in a whisper. Jiang Hao frowned. He didnt have that many spirit stones. The price was actually cheaper than what it would have cost in the Stellar Tower. In the Foundation Establishment Realm, this might be the best saber one could find. Jiang Hao wanted to buy it. Maybe he could add on some talismans with the spirit stones and make a deal.. Jiang Hao thought about it. He had some Healing Talismans and Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. He also had some pills. That should be enough to make up for the shortage of spirit stones. Fellow disciple, youre having difficulties in making up your mind? We are in a bit of a hurry, so we can reduce the price by another 500, said Hong Lai. The sudden drop in price made Li Fei unhappy, but he let it go. Jiang Hao felt that something was not right. Why were they in such a hurry to sell this thing? Youre lucky. This has been here a long time, and we want to get rid of it for new stocks. Jiang Hao nodded. He suggested using some of the talismans to make up for the shortage of spirit stones. Although the two men seemed hesitant, they agreed. In the end, Jiang Hao gave them five Healing Talismans and 12 Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman on top of 1,900 spirit stones. Li Fei smiled warmly. Thank you, fellow disciple. Let me wrap it up for you. He picked up the sword, leaned down for a box, and handed it to Jiang Hao. Its great doing business with you. Jiang Hao frowned. The weight wasnt right. He wanted to open the box to see if the sword was really there, but Li Fei put a hand on the box to stop him. Fellow disciple, this transaction is over. You should leave now. Jiang Hao suddenly realized that he had been cheated. The saber wasnt inside the box, and the men were threatening him. They were both at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao nodded. Alright, he said and put the box away. Then, he left. Brother Li, the person seemed unnaturally calm. Is he dangerous? asked Hong Lai. He was walking around alone tor a long wnlle. I dont tn111K ne nas anyD0dY else to ask for help, said Li Fei. But we need to be careful anyway. Well buy some resources to prevent him from coming after us. We can then modify our aura and disguise ourselves. The two men walked to a corner. When they appeared in the market again, they had turned into two women. No one could recognize them.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Where Is My Saber? Chapter 73: Where Is My Saber? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before it got dark, the two women left the Heavenly Note sect in a hurry. They had cheated a lot of people off their money. Two had been in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the other one had been in the middle stage of the same realm. The former two were from other sects, and the latter was from the Heavenly Note Sect. They were not afraid of the other sects, but the Heavenly Note Sect was a different matter. They collected their stuff and prepared to leave. Will everything be okay? asked the short-haired woman called Hong Lai. Its been so long since that transaction, said Li Fei, a long-haired, voluptuous woman. If anything was supposed to happen, it wouldve happened a long time ago. Even if they send someone after us, they wont recognize us. I mean even someone in the Golden Core Realm wouldnt be able to find us. That person seemed just too quiet to get involved in an altercation. Theres no danger. True that person seemed unnaturally calm, said Hong Lai. It felt like he had no choice but to endure it. But he was the richest among those that we met today. Hong Lai laughed. He does seem talented at making talismans. It makes sense he would have tons of spirit stones. Dont worry too much about it, said Li Fei. Hes only in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. By the time he advances to the late stage, well already be in the Golden Core Realm. Our strengths will be miles apart. Dont let someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm Just as Li Fei turned around, she stopped in her tracks. Hong Lais face was covered in blood. She stared at Li Fei in terror. A blade flashed. Li Feis arm was severed from her shoulder. Who is it?! shouted Hong Lai in fear. A saber pierced through Hong Lais torso. She spat out a mouthful of blood. Please spare us. What do you want? Well give you everything. Where is my saber? said a voice from behind. Hong Lai realized that it was Jiang Hao. They had succeeded in deceiving people numerous times. But this time Another knife slashed across her neck. Dont trouble yourselves. Ill get it myself. Hong Lai felt the life drain out of her. She was so close to reaching the Golden Core Realm. So close After confirming that the two were dead, Jiang Hao took away anything that was valuable. The Law Enforcement Hall did not investigate the death of disciples from other sects. So, ne didnt nave to clean up atter himselt this time. At night, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the bed in his room. He looked through the stuff he had snatched from the two people. There were some pills, talismans, and some magical array spells. He sighed. Only 300 spirit stones, 10 Healing Talismans, a few Hundred Thousand Talismans Those scums spent it all on stupid pills! He needed to buy some pills too, but he had no use for these. They were all for the Foundation Establishment Realm. The only precious thing he had obtained was the black saber. He swung it around once and decided to use the name Half-Moon Blade for this saber as well. He would need to buy another in the future anyway. It didnt matter what name was used. He put away the saber. He had also found a small iron dice with a face on each side. Is this what helped them change their appearance? He used the Daily Appraisal on the small iron dice. [Six-Sided Dice: A lucky treasure. Every time you throw it, the treasure will absorb a portion of your luck. Itll give you a new face and identity every time. Very difficult to detect.] Jiang Hao put the treasure away. It was a dangerous thing. If his luck was chipped away bit by bit, it would make his life unlivable at one point. The next day, Jiang Hao went to the courtyard to collect the bubbles. [Lifeblood +1] [Cultivation +1] [Spirit +1] The Blue Lotus and Snow Lotus gave off some bubbles. They also exuded a pleasant fragrance. With the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower doing the same, his courtyard smelled very nice. The spirit beast was staring at the flower intently. Do you always stare at the flower every day? Of course! Its your flower, Master. I need to guard it well. Jiang Hao knew that this spirit beast was full of lies. They headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. Master, the woman that came to your house before Do you eat people with her? What? I dont eat humans. But last time, she said she ate people, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao frowned. The beast might actually be right. Fairy Ming Yi could prove to be even more dangerous than Yan Hua. Junior Brother Jiang, I havent seen you for quite a while. I heard that you went to the mine and was worried that something might have happened. Fairy Ming Yi walked up to Jiang Hao with a smile.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Appraising the Red Demoness Chapter 74: Appraising the Red Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Im sorry for worrying you, said Jiang Hao. Everything turned out well in the end. Jiang Hao was peeved. Yan Hua had given him a lot of trouble. Ming Yi was also from the same sect as Yan Hua. He knew that she was going to cause more trouble. She was from the Heavenly Saint Sect too. I know. I am glad to see that youre fine. I also heard of your contribution to the sect. Youve done well. Ming Yi smiled sweetly and handed him a potted plant. Junior Brother Jiang, could you check this spirit herb? I feel that something is wrong with it. I bought this from you last time. Jiang Hao took the potted plant and looked at it carefully. This is thyme it should be full of vitality but Did you try to do something to it, Senior Sister Ming? Jiang Hao walked into the Spirit Herb Garden. Some of the spawned bubbles flew to him. [Strength +1] [Endurance +1] [Ordinary Spiritual Sword +1] Jiang Hao set the potted plant down on a raised platform in the garden. A purple, seven-petaled flower was just in bloom. It didnt help much with cultivation, but it was a cheap spirit herb that was very fragrant. It helped a bit with focus and concentration. Ming Yi hadnt bought it directly from Jiang Hao. She had given the order for it, and the Spirit Herb Garden had provided it. I didnt really do anything special to it. It became like this. Fairy Ming Yi couldnt really remember doing anything to the plant, except maybe watering it occasionally. Its fine. Ill take a look. He tried to scan the thyme with his spiritual energy to see what was wrong. Soon, he discovered that the roots of the thyme were damaged. It seemed to be caused by excessive spiritual energy channeled into it. Senior Sister Ming, do you have a Blue Lotus in your courtyard? asked Jiang Hao. Yes, said Ming Yi. How is that related to this? Ahh Its because of that Blue Lotus. Place them far away from each other. Both emit spiritual energy. So, when they clash, one of them is bound to have a problem. Jiang Hao proceeded to try to fix the plant. Junior Brother Jiang, youve offended quite a lot of people recently, havent you? Fairy Ming Yi asked suddenly. Jiang Hao raised his head to look at her. He then turned back to the plant. Why do you say that, Senior Sister Ming? When I just came out of seclusion, I heard that you somehow provoked the Heavenly Joy Pavilion because of a traitor. Its not a small matter, said Fairy Ming Yi. You have avoided it quite spectacularly. But I recently heard you are involved in some matters concerning the Heavenly Saint Sect? Jiang Hao looked at her blankly. Ahh youre not aware. When Yan Hua disappeared, her puppets showed some abnormalities. The Law Enforcement Hall investigated the matter and found out a lot about what Yan Hua was planning. I heard that she was from the Heavenly Saint Sect. There are rumors that people from the Heavenly Saint Sect have their eyes on you. It so happens that you were the last person Yan Hua was looking for before she disappeared from the world. Some think that Yan Hua betrayed the Heavenly Saint Sect and gave something important to you. Im not sure if any of that is true, but you should be careful, Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao was stunned by the news. This time he wasnt even pretending to be shocked. He wondered why the Heavenly Saint Sect assumed that Yan Hua might have betrayed them and sided with him. Is Ming Yi just testing me right now? I know you have made such a big contribution in capturing Xuanyuan Tai of the Blackheaven Sect. However, I wonder Why did Manlong let you have the credit for something that big? The Blackheaven Sect would obviously keep an eye on whoever helped capture one of their people Jiang Hao was baffled. That made sense. No one had mentioned Manlong. Everyone thought he had fought Xuanyuan Tai single-handedly. Was he just being used as a shield to divert attention from Manlong? It seemed even the top ten disciples had to worry about being targeted by other sects! After that, Fairy Ming Yi turned to leave. Jiang Hao wanted to appraise her but was interrupted by the appearance of the Cliff Master. Jiang Hao was distracted. Even if Ming Yi was just testing him, he couldnt ignore all of her words. Ill use the Daily Appraisal on her tomorrow. Shell be back to get her plant anyway. He had not only offended the Heavenly Joy Pavilion but also made an enemy out of the Sunset Immortal Sect and the Blackheaven Sect. He needed to avoid leaving the sect at any cost. As long as the Law Enforcement Hall kept him on their suspect list, nobody could harm him inside the sect. He now had to worry about traitors from the Blackheaven Sect who might have infiltrated the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao sighed. He still needed to figure out a way to not appear too conspicuous in the competition. His master told him that he would be given the opportunity to choose one of the rewards if he managed to win. Jiang Hao was only interested in the strange seed. He wanted to appraise it to see what other uses it had. In the evening, Jiang Hao returned to his house. He sat in the courtyard, deep in thought. The only way to be safe in this world was to become stronger, and he needed to do that as soon as possible. Jiang Hao picked up the hoe that he had placed on the side. He sighed. I really want to mine. Bang! A white thing crashed into the wall. Jiang Hao was startled. He realized that it was the spirit beast. It was unconscious. Its face was bruised and swollen. Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. A figure dressed in red had suddenly materialized there. I see that you really miss mining. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Im sorry, said Jiang Hao and bowed. He threw the hoe aside. I dont really miss it. I was just recalling the bitter moments I spent in the mine. Hm I see you have not changed your lying nature. Hong Yuye leaned down and touched the leaves of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The flower is growing very quickly. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then decided to appraise her.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Exposed For Using A Divine Ability Chapter 75: Exposed For Using A Divine Ability Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was the very first time that the Daily Appraisal had failed. This ability never let him down. He could find information about anything or anyone when he used the Daily Appraisal ability. However, when he activated the ability on the demoness, all it gave him were question marks. [Hong Yuye: ? ] At least now he knew her name. Jiang Hao realized that he would need to break through the Golden Core Realm and reach higher realms if he wanted to find out more about her. He did not know how long that would take. The only thing he could do was to keep trying to advance to greater cultivation realms. Are you using a divine ability on me? Hong Yuyes voice made him jump in fright. You seem flustered. She stood up and turned away from the flower with a faint smile on her lips. N-no I wasnt He didnt understand how she had discovered him using his ability. No one had been able to sense it before. Hong Yuye smiled. Lying comes so easily to you. You have used your ability twice on me till now. Do you think I dont know that? Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained quiet. Did you finish reading the book I gave you? Only the first part Ive only had time to skim through the rest, said Jiang Hao truthfully. And here I thought you might have already read it all since you like hiding so much. Hong Yuye shook her head. It is no wonder the way you use your ability is so crude. Anyone could sense it if they had half a brain. Jiang Hao was puzzled. What does she mean? Could abilities be hidden like ones cultivation? Do you still want to mine? Hong Yuye asked suddenly. Jiang Hao shook his head. No. I want to stay here and take care of your flower. Hong Yuye walked to the corner of the courtyard and pulled out Jiang Haos Half-Moon Blade from the dirt. Always with the lies She looked at the saber for a while and walked into the house. I hope you have tea. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and opened the pack of Red Azure tea. He brewed a pot of it and poured her a cup. He placed the cup of tea gingerly on the table. Hong Yuye lifted the cup to her lips and took a sip. She didnt say anything. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. How did you raise the spirit beast? Hong Yuye asked. I just feed it spirit stones, said Jiang Hao. Just that? Hong Yuye took another sip of tea. Jiang Hao hesitated. I tie it up and feed it. Hong Yuye stared at him for a while. What else can you raise? rm not sure. He was telling the truth. If he could use Daily Appraisal on the plant or animal, he could figure out a way to nurture it. However, he wasnt sure what else he could raise in his home. Find something interesting to plant in your small garden, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao sighed. Where do I find something like that? The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was the only interesting and rare item he had for now. If I like it, Ill take it with me. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Do you have any objections? Jiang Hao was speechless. I guess not, said Hong Yuye and placed her cup on the table. He could sense her vast aura. I have no objections at all! said Jiang Hao hurriedly. Hong Yuye stood up and walked out. I wont make you work for nothing. When the time comes, Ill help you learn anything you want. Jiang Hao believed her. She had given him the nameless manual and the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, after all. Knowledge was invaluable. Oh, yeah Hong Yuye turned to him. Prepare a better tea next time. Ill often visit to check on my flower. You do know what will happen if you anger me. Ill keep it in mind, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye then left. Ahhh it hurts! yelled the spirit beast. What happened to my face? Jiang Hao checked its injuries to make sure the beast was alright. Then, he left it be. He knew Hong Yuye had attacked the beast till it fainted. She probably didnt want the beast to see her. Jiang Hao sighed. Where am I supposed to find a rare plant?! He needed to go and check out the treasures that were to be used as rewards for the competition. He needed to see if the seed was worth it. Jiang Hao felt that a purple bubble would drastically change things for him. One more ability would really help him out. When he returned to his room, he realized that the Half-Moon Blade was gone. He sighed. Why do you have to steal my blades, Hong Yuye? Jiang Hao felt calm after the demoness was gone. There was such a huge difference in the way he felt when she wasnt there and when she appeared suddenly. He needed to get stronger too. He took out the nameless manual and began to read. This time, he decided to read the entire book. He wasnt in a hurry. From what Hong Yuye had said, he needed to read the entire thing. He read the whole night and only finished it in the morning. Jiang Hao was deep in thought as he gently closed the book. There isnt a section on divine abilities, but it does talk at length about special spells and energy consumption If there was any description of rare abilities, he would have noticed it. If Hong Yuye hadnt told him to read it again, he wouldnt have noticed anything about special energy consumption. Divine abilities consumed energy, but all of them consumed it in different ways. There were generally four things in a body that could be consumed. They were spirit, stamina, cultivation, and lifeblood. These were all consumed in different ways and for different uses. As long as he knew what was consumed and in which activity, he could mask it from the world. Since all these things were related to the breath and spiritual energy, hiding them would greatly reduce the traces he left behind. The person who wrote this book must be a genius! There were so many things in the book that he couldnt understand. Jiang Hao realized that he was still lacking in knowledge. If he hadnt decided to use the Daily Appraisal on Ming Yi today, he would have used that ability on the book. He wanted to know if this was written by Hong Yuye herself. If it was, he needed to be even more careful of her. After a while, Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden with the battered and bruised spirit beast. He saw Ming Yi just in time. Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal ability.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: The Seed of the Immortal Peach Tree Chapter 76: The Seed of the Immortal Peach Tree Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Ming Yi: Heavenly Saint Sects substitute Saintess, in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, undercover in the Heavenly Note Sect. Wants to find out the reason for the rise of the Heavenly Note Sect. Yan Huas disappearance has complicated the matter for the Heavenly Saint Sect. They believe Yan Hua found some secret in the mines and she fled. She thinks you are Yan Huas accomplice. Has decided not to touch you for the time being. She wants to find out who ruined the plan and kill them first.] Jiang Hao recalled what the Daily Appraisal had shown him before when he appraised Ming Yi. [Ruthless. Hides a knife behind her smile.] He realized that the Heavenly Saint Sect was even more dangerous than he thought. The Heavenly Note Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect were at odds. It was normal for the Heavenly Saint Sect to suspect foul play concerning Yan Huas disappearance. It just surprised Jiang Hao that they saw him as a threat. Jiang Hao had admitted that he met Yan Hua before her disappearance because he wanted to stay on the Law Enforcement Halls suspect list. Otherwise, he wouldnt have mentioned it at all. Jiang Hao sighed. He seemed to make enemies everywhere! Fortunately, it seemed that the Heavenly Saint Sect was still unsure of Yan Huas reason for the disappearance. For now, Jiang Hao wasnt their priority. Jiang Hao walked toward her. Senior Sister Ming, here is your plant. I think it should be fine now. Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang. If I encounter trouble again, Ill come and find you. I hope you dont mind. He realized that she was trying to get on his good side. Before, he would have fallen for it. He used to be n?lVe and inexperienced. Ever since he had eaten the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison, Yang Gu, he felt unaffected by such things. Jiang Hao began to organize and check on the spirit herbs. He couldnt visit the mines, so he might as well do his job well in the Spirit Herb Garden. If there was even a small chance of getting a bubble, he would willingly do any work. While Jiang Hao was busy, the spirit beast went around the garden and talked to the people. Everyone called the beast Lord Rabbit jokingly. Jiang Hao ignored it. It had been a month since Jiang Hao had returned from the mine. Other than the trouble he had encountered with those two merchants while buying a saber, everything had been okay. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 21] [Cultivation: Intermediate Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart] [Lifeblood: 18/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 22/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] There was steady progress in his attributes. He had been studying the nameless manual diligently and appraising things at least once a day. He often appraised the spirit beast. There were no significant changes. He fed it spirit stones regularly. However, the beast was still in a state of shock after that day. The spirit beast didnt seem to be scared of him at all. There was someone else he was terrified of. The reason he kept appraising the spirit beast was to understand and learn the special consumption and the art of hiding it. After a few days of trying, he felt it! He understood what the nameless manual had been trying to tell him. He felt a slight consumption of his physical and mental strength when he used his ability. Jiang Hao was stunned. Hong Yuye can even detect such a slight change?! The consumption was so small that it was almost impossible to notice. If he could disguise his consumption, he could entirely hide the fact that he was using any ability at all. He wanted to test it on Hong Yuye once again, but he was scared shed blast him to hell. Jiang Hao made his way to the Law Enforcement Hall. Yesterday, he had seen the rewards displayed in glass cases. Those had been for the Foundation Establishment Realm. Today, they were about to display the rewards for those in the Golden Core Realm. Although he knew that he couldnt compete in the Golden Core Realm category, Jiang Hao still wanted to see them. Jiang Hao stood in front of a display case that held the rewards for the Foundation Establishment Realm category. The first was the Nine Suns Saber. He felt that the reward wasnt anything great. He already had the Primordial Heavenly Blade. The second and third rewards were books on different techniques. He didnt care for them. The fourth reward, which was the Daoist Robe, wasnt something he wanted. He had no use for it. Finally, Jiang Hao saw a small box. The lid was open, and it revealed a black seed. It was the size of an egg and was covered in complicated patterns. He could sense faint spiritual energy from it. This is it! I wonder if it is important. If not, he would choose the Nine Suns Saber. He could still sell it if he didnt want to use it. Jiang Hao tried to conceal his consumption and then activated the Daily Appraisal. Although no one could detect it, he wanted to practice what he had learned. [Immortality Peach Tree Seed: A seed of a peach tree that is about to lose its vitality. It is a seed nurtured from the core of the fruit of the ancient divine tree: the Immortality Peach Tree. It has a trace of the divine tree. After taking root, germinating, bearing fruit, and reincarnating nine times, it will become a full-fledged divine tree. To save the seed, place it next to a divine item and nourish it for seven days. Then, it needs to be surrounded by ninety-nine spirit stones and watered every day. After nine days, it will take root and sprout.] Jiang Hao made up his mind. The seed looked important. He would try to obtain it somehow. The seed needed to be placed next to a divine item. It might have been almost impossible for others but not Jiang Hao. He had the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in his courtyard and the Primordial Heavenly Sword. He could use either of those. Jiang Hao asked around and found out that the competition would start in a month. I need to know how well I have to do to be able to choose the rewards. He went to look for the Cliff Master. You need something? asked Ku Wu Chang. Yes. I wanted to ask which rank I need to be to choose one of the rewards. Go on. What about the first reward? Jiang Hao asked. Thats for the winner, said Ku Wu Chang. But if you win, you can choose any other reward too. What about the fifth reward? If you make it to the top three, you can have your pick among the third, fourth, and fifth reward, said the Cliff Master. There are a total of thirteen participants. If you win three rounds, it might be enough for you to make it to that rank.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Wouldn ‘t You Win If You Beat Jiang Hao? Chapter 77: Wouldn t You Win If You Beat Jiang Hao? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were two people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts who had made it to the top ten. Both people were from two different cultivation realms. That meant that the probability of someone winning from the Cliff of Broken Hearts was high. Four finalists would be selected for the competition. If Jiang Hao could make it to the top three, he could choose the seed. Most disciples found seeds useless because the benefits werent worth it. Master, how do you think the rewards will be categorized? Nine Suns Saber, then the Daoist Robe, the spell technique might be at the third place, then comes the cultivation technique, and finally the seed. The Heavenly Dawn Spiritual Technique is only at the fourth rank in the list of rewards? That surprised Jiang Hao. The Nine Suns Saber is obviously the most powerful one. The Daoist Robe can not only be used in the Foundation Establishment Realm but also in the Golden Core and Primordial Spirit Realm. Although the Heavenly Dawn Spiritual Technique is impressive, its extremely difficult to learn, and far inferior in effect to the Nine Suns Flame spell technique. The seed no one knows what attribute it has. So, its placed as the last reward, said Ku Wu Chang. I had the seed examined. Its vitality is so low that its useless. Maybe itll be somewhat useful to those in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. It might be slightly useful to those in the Foundation Establishment Realm but completely useless for some in the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao thanked the Cliff Master for his explanation. He asked his master for a new technique that he could learn before the competition. Other disciples would have to compete in a preliminary round to make it to the competition, but Jiang Hao was already in the sects top ten disciple list, so he could directly participate in the main competition. The Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang, handed Jiang Hao some books. Learn this. Its called the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles. It uses the same basic form as the Demonic Sound Slash and is much easier to learn. Jiang Hao thanked him and left. He had to learn the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles as soon as possible. With the movement technique, he could buy time and wait for his opponent to be defeated by other competitors. The next day, some disciples from the Cliff of Broken Hearts wanted to set up an arena for practice. Jiang Hao followed them. He was the only one assumed to be in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Others were in the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao wanted to go with them because he wanted to see how powerful they were, in case he had to fight them in the future. He followed the other disciples for a few days to the arena. He thought that these disciples, in the Golden Core Realm, were not even trying their best. Jiang Hao could defeat them with a simple slash of the Primordial Heavenly Blade, or by using the two forms of the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao didnt try to fight them. It was better not to showcase his strength. When people got stronger, they were often led astray by their pride. He needed to keep calm. At night, Jiang Hao practiced the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles technique and flitted past the forest at a great speed. There was a white shadow that sped past him. The white shadow was none other than Jiang Haos spirit beast. It had become stronger and faster after breaking through to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It muttered about wanting a new collar every time Jiang Hao approached. He ignored the beast. Getting a new collar was too expensive, and he didnt have many spirit stones right now. After receiving many spirit stones from Mu Qi, Jiang Hao should have been rich. However, after everything that had come to pass, he was still as poor as ever. He had a lot of spirit herbs, but they didnt sell at a great price. He ended up giving most of it to the spirit beast instead. Well thats that with the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles. I guess Ill make more talismans. Jiang Hao wanted to make more Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. If the opponent was too strong, he could always use the talismans to deal with them. He practiced the first and second form of the Heavenly Blade while paying close attention to energy consumption. Three weeks later, Han Ming came over to meet him. Senior Brother Jiang, Im looking forward to sparring with you in the competition. He said that and turned to leave. He was confident this time. Han Ming had defeated everyone in the preliminary round, even the disciples from the other branches. Jiang Hao sighed. A True Disciple favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers its not impossible for him to advance very quickly. Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard and began to refine his saber. The black saber was similar to the Primordial Heavenly Blade in length. Its weight was just right. The craftsmanship was indeed impressive. It was definitely the work of some famous master. Jiang Hao had practiced the first and second form of the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles, and created 50 Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. He felt that these were enough preparations to at least win third place. However, he couldnt underestimate his opponents. They might have prepared a lot for the competition. The next day, Jiang Hao woke up and walked out to the courtyard to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The spirit beast approached Jiang Hao. Master, why dont you want to take me along to the competition? Why should I? I could help. My speed is astonishing. When our opponent approached you, I could slash my claws at him and injure him. You can then win! I was thinking of leaving you in charge of the Spirit Herb Garden in my absence, said Jiang Hao. Alright! Thatll do too! said the spirit beast happily. The competition was held in the central square of the Heavenly Note Sect. There were many arenas there. There were three categories for the competition: the Foundation Establishment Round, the Golden Core Round, and the Primordial Spirit Round. Jiang Hao looked at the list for the Foundation Establishment Round. There were thirteen people. Han Ming stood in the center. He was almost through with the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. As expected of a True Disciple! He had advanced so fast! Jiang Hao scanned the list and found that he was supposed to fight against Xin Yuyue of Thunder Fire Peak. The name was familiar. Jiang Hao had gone on a mission to the Devils Den with her once. He didnt expect her to have advanced to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. He walked to the arena. Xin Yuyue of Thunder Fire Peak looked at the name list with confidence. Although she had just advanced to the middle stage recently, she had benefited a lot from the fight against Azure Mountain. She had a Red Scale Sword in her hand, a Moonfrost Robe draped on her body, and many talismans that she could use. She had everything she needed for this competition. Xin Yuyue wanted to win the Heavenly Dawn Spiritual Technique. Junior Sister Xin, with your recent experience in the fight, it might not be difficult for you to gain victory, said a senior. It was mostly luck, Xin Yuyue said humbly. Soon, they saw the name list for the competition. Xin Yuyue realized that her opponent was the Cliff of Broken Hearts Jiang Hao. Xin Yuyue was in disbelief. Wasnt he in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? How did he advance to the middle stage so soon? Xin Yuyue almost lost all her confidence. However, a senior congratulated her. Jiang Hao? Thats great! said a senior. Junior Sister Xin, I heard that he just got lucky because of some fortuitous encounter. He has no real combat experience. Youll definitely win! The congratulatory voices rang in her ears and annoyed her. She gritted her teeth. She would still fight with all her might. The Heavenly Dawn Spiritual Technique was too precious for her.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Victory Decided With Just One Slash Chapter 78: Victory Decided With Just One Slash Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the arena, Jiang Hao waited quietly. There werent many people in the audience. He wasnt a famous person, after all. Xin Yuyue wasnt as well known either. People usually rushed to watch fights between those of higher realms. Jiang Hao was the same. He wouldnt waste his time watching fights between those in the lower realms, either. A woman approached him. Her hair was tied in a ponytail and her eyes were filled with determination. She seemed like she was going to fight to the death. He wouldnt have cared about the fight if it was any other time. However, he needed that seed. Senior Sister Xin, its been a while since I saw you here, said Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, likewise! I didnt expect you to advance so quickly. Xin Yuyue felt a little bitter. She had come to this fight feeling very confident in herself. She hadnt expected to meet someone that she least wanted to. In the Devils Den, she had feared Jiang Hao. I was just lucky, said Jiang Hao humbly. Jiang Hao heard some people cheer for Xin Yuyue. He didnt care. A senior in the Golden Core Realm approached them with a notebook. State your name, please. Xin Yuyue of Thunder Fire Peak. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Lets begin, said the senior. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt a spiritual sword flying toward him. Clang! He unsheathed his new Half-Moon Blade and blocked the attack. There was no time to waste. His opponent continuously attacked him from all sides. Jiang Hao defended himself as best as he could. His opponent had no intention to stop. His slashes became even more frenzied. For a moment, Jiang Hao only tried to defend. He didnt have an opening to attack. He stayed where he was. His opponent didnt even let him move from the spot. There was a rumbling sound. Jiang Hao felt the fluctuation in the spiritual energy. He had learned to sense changes in spiritual energy from the nameless manual. It was a wonderful feeling to be in control. He just needed to wait till the opponent attacked because he knew the exact direction from where she would launch her attack. Jiang Hao was on his guard this whole time, but he could sense every attack before it landed. He dodged and blocked easily. However, Xin Yuyue was already feeling the strain of keeping up with her attacks. She used all her strength. Not one of her attacks flustered Jiang Hao. She felt as though he was a monster. He didnt move an inch from the spot. He didnt even break a sweat. Jiang Hao just stood there blocking her attacks as it rained on him. Xin Yuyue used the Lightning Sword technique and threw the sword at Jiang Hao. Jiang Haos blade rose to block the attack. He used the Demonic Sound Slash technique this time. There was a boom and dust flew everywhere. His saber cut through Xin Yuyues Lightning Sword and broke it in half. The blade flashed past, missing Xin Yuyues cheek by inches. The saber then fell on the floor with a clang. Xin Yuyue looked terrified. She took a deep breath to calm herself and bowed to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao bowed to her in return. Thank you so much for letting me win, Senior Sister Xin. Xin Yuyue gave him a bitter smile and turned around and left. The people who had supported Xin Yuyue followed her. The senior from the Golden Core Realm approached the arena. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts wins! The senior glanced at him a few more times. He couldnt believe Jiang Haos foundation was so strong. Jiang Hao bowed to his senior and left the arena. The next fight would be held in the afternoon. The top four competitors would be selected today. They would then fight tomorrow until there were only three left. The top three would then compete with each other the following day. Jiang Hao did some calculations and figured out that he still had to fight three more rounds. He couldnt make his win seem too obvious. Xin Yuyue wasnt someone weak. Han Ming, too. After participating in the battle against Azure Mountain, he must be even stronger than before. After a while, Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. [Lifeblood +1] [Spirit +1] [Strength +1] [Endurance +1] Jiang Hao was happy when he felt the bubbles absorb into his body. Although the changes werent very great, it was still something. His spirit was much stronger than those of the same rank. He would soon break through to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. After that, he began to take care of the spirit herbs. He cared for the spirit herbs because they were the reason for his growth. Did you lose in the competition? Cheng Chou walked to Jiang Hao. Ah no, he said. Then, shouldnt you be resting right now and preparing for the afternoon? asked Cheng Chou. No need. Cheng Chou did not say anything further and got busy with the herbs nearby. Jiang Hao always treated the people well whenever they worked in the Spirit Herb Garden. They, in turn, hoped he would succeed in whatever he did. With a whoosh, the spirit beast darted to his side. Master, I found something wrong in that corner of the garden! Where? asked Jiang Hao. The spirit beast led him to a corner. Jiang Hao examined the area. He found out that the nutrients in the soil were depleted, and it hadnt occurred naturally. Somebody had accelerated the growth of whatever had been planted there before. Go and tell Cheng Chou to find out what was planted in this area, said Jiang Hao to the spirit beast. If the spiritual herbs were left to grow on their own, they would absorb the nutrients but also replenish it by various means. While Cheng Chou investigated the matter, Jiang Hao returned to the central square. He saw his name on the list for the next round. His opponent was Zhou Chan of White Moon Lake. Senior Sister Zhou Chan? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. If she had made it to the second round, then it meant she was very strong. She was actually in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. When he walked to the arena, he saw that Zhou Chan had already arrived. Junior Brother Jiang, it really is you! I thought it was someone else with the same name. When we last met, you were just in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, look at you! Youre already in the middle stage! Zhou Chan smiled warmly at him. Jiang Hao gave her a friendly smile in return. I was just lucky to advance quickly. Youre so amazing, Senior Sister Zhou. I did hear rumors of White Moon Lake being full of geniuses. It seems the rumors are true, after all. Zhou Chan smiled. The rumors arent true at all. There are very few people from the White Moon Lake in this competition. Im the only one from that branch whos in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Ah is that so? Names, please, said the Golden Core Realm senior once again.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: A Fish Leaps Over the Dragon Gate Chapter 79: A Fish Leaps Over the Dragon Gate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After they gave their names, the fight began. Red silk materialized around Zhou Chan. This is Hong Ling, she said. It plays strong offense and is very fast. Junior Brother Jiang, please dont push yourself if you feel like you cant handle it, alright? She waved her hand and the red silk floated at Jiang Hao at an impossible speed. Jiang Hao blocked it with his blade, but he was pushed back. The red silk was indeed very powerful. It was a completely different attack style from Senior Sister Xin. As expected of someone who had made it all this way and stood alone in her achievement! Zhou Chan was quite impressive. Just as he was thinking about that, the red silk attacked again. As the red silk attacked, he dodged and used Demonic Sound Slash to attack Zhou Chan, who stood at a distance. However, no matter how many times he used that technique, Zhou Chan dodged it easily. Zhou Chan was indeed very powerful. She might even be close to advancing to the late stage. Jiang Hao couldnt afford to drag this out any longer. In the beginning, he had planned to keep the fight up until the opponent got exhausted. However, he realized that Zhou Chan was better than that. Jiang Hao used both Demonic Sound Slash and the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles at the same time. The technique was enough to defeat the red silk. In an instant, Jiang Hao appeared behind Zhou Chan and placed his hand on her shoulder. Zhou Chan put down her red silk. I lost Thank you for letting me win, Senior Sister Zhou, said Jiang Hao politely. Zhou Chan didnt really feel disappointed. She left the arena after bowing to Jiang Hao. Out of curiosity, he appraised Zhou Chan. [Zhou Chan: An inner sect disciple of White Moon Lake. Her talent is top-notch. She has pure and kind thoughts. She can sense malice around her. She rose to power in one day and is like a fish leaping over the dragon gate.] She can sense malice around her? Jiang Hao was surprised. He now understood how she had been able to dodge every attack he threw at her. He had thought that she might have studied something like the nameless manual too. It turned out that she had the ability of higher perception. In the end, I wasnt trying to attack her. I just put my hand on her shoulder. Maybe she couldnt sense my intent then. Jiang Hao thought that that was the most likely explanation. He was a bit uneasy. It seemed that Zhou Chan could rise through the realms quite easily with her ability. Jiang Hao didnt dwell much on it. Someone of pure heart and mind like Zhou Chan deserved more than being stuck in a demonic sect. As Jiang Hao left the arena, he saw some people engaged in a heated argument. Looking at people like them, Jiang Hao was glad that someone like Zhou Chan existed in a demonic sect. On the way back, he met Han Ming. He looked happy. Senior Brother Jiang, I made it to the top four! Jiang Hao smiled at him. Congratulations, Junior Brother Han! Did you also enter the competition? asked Han Ming. I did. Han Ming wasnt disheartened to hear that, but he did feel a bit uneasy. Han Ming made his way back to his house. On his way, he met some other seniors. Junior Brother Han, did you make it to the semifinals? Han Ming nodded. I did. Wow youre amazing! You just advanced to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and you already made it to the top four! Your future is bright. Han Ming smiled and thanked them. Back at his house, Jiang Hao studied the nameless manual. Although he was careful with the energy fluctuations he revealed when using his abilities, he still wanted to study the manual on a deeper level. He also wanted to learn the third form from the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Unfortunately, he neither had the time nor the knowledge to begin practicing it. The middle stage of the Golden Core Realm wasnt enough to learn the third form. He needed to advance further. He studied the manual till midnight and then began to cultivate. Every time he tried to study the manual, he had to activate the Clear and Pure Heart ability to understand the content of the manual. It exhausted his spiritual energy. It was a pity he hadnt been able to obtain a purple bubble. Otherwise, he could have received another ability. The next day, after collecting the bubbles in his yard and the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao headed to the central square to check the name list. Jiang Hao was surprised to find that his opponent was none other than Han Ming. He wondered how Han Ming was feeling about this. He headed to the arena and waited for Han Ming to arrive. After a while, Han Ming approached. I know itll be difficult to win against you, Senior Brother Jiang, but Ill still give it my all. Names, please, said the Golden Core Realm senior. He glanced at Jiang Hao and gave him a nod. The senior seemed optimistic about Jiang Hao. After that, Han Ming cast a spell, and lightning spread around him. Then, he charged at Jiang Hao like a bolt of lightning. Clang! As the sword and saber clashed, Jiang Hao was pushed back a little. Han Ming had become much stronger, and he could sense another force surging around the sword. An inheritance? Jiang Hao guessed. He wasnt worried anyway. He began to attack. The saber and the sword clashed in a frenzy. The demonic slash intertwined with the lightning. Han Ming used his strongest move and slashed at Jiang Hao with the Sword of Lightning. Jiang Hao dodged it. He used the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles and stepped closer to Han Ming at such a speed that Han Ming didnt even notice him until Jiang Hao placed the flat of his saber on his forehead. For a moment, Han Ming had thought that he could win. I lost. Han Ming put away his word. Thank you, Junior Brother Han, said Jiang Hao as he sheathed his saber. There were some people watching the fight, but they didnt seem too surprised. Jiang Hao was a senior, after all. Jiang Hao didnt rush off to his house this time but sat and watched the fight between those in the Golden Core Realm and also the Primordial Spirit Realm. The techniques and spells they used were extraordinary. He tried to remember the spells so that he could use them in the future. The next day, Jiang Hao continued watching the fights between those in Golden Core Realms. He especially paid attention to the people in the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm. On the third day, Jiang Hao appeared in the square again. Todays match would decide the winner.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Junior Brother Jiang Keeps A Low Profile Chapter 80: Junior Brother Jiang Keeps A Low Profile Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ning Wanping from Law Enforcement Hall. Jiang Hao was surprised to see someone from the Law Enforcement Hall competing in the arena. He was worried for a moment. He didnt want to provoke someone from the Law Enforcement Hall, but he realized that this was a competition, and the Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt be that petty. Jiang Hao had already made too many enemies. The most significant one was the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. If they couldnt find another vessel, they would keep targeting him. He approached the arena. After the four rounds were completed, the winners could choose the reward. A young man arrived at the arena. He was dressed all in black. His eyes were devoid of any motion. After careful observation, Jiang Hao confirmed that the opponent was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was very strong. When he released his aura, a bone-crushing cold radiated everywhere. His opponent definitely wasnt an ordinary person. Jiang Hao thought about it and realized that anyone who had made it to the top four obviously would be extraordinary. Han Ming hadnt made it to the top three despite being favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers! This person must be very powerful indeed. Losing at this stage wouldnt even feel disheartening because all the opponents were exemplary. State your names, please, said the Golden Core Realm senior. Jiang Hao was surprised to see him yet again. He wondered if other categories had the same referee from beginning to end too. Ning Wanping of Law Enforcement Peak, said Ning Wanping impassively. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Jiang Hao. The opponent was in no hurry to attack him. Jiang Hao also stood there patiently. Soon, Jiang Hao realized that the opponent was using that time to raise his momentum. In an instant, his energy rushed toward Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao knew that such a movement was used in the second form of the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade! Jiang Hao used his sabers spiritual intent to block the attack. Ning Wanpings spiritual attack became faster and more relentless, but Jiang Haos saber was enough to block the energy. To the outsiders, both were rooted on the spot and did nothing. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao and Ning Wanping were busy fighting with their aura and spiritual energy. How long do you think Senior Brother Jiang from the Cliff of Broken Hearts can last? I dont know. Lets go and watch other matches. This is getting boring. Okay. Lets go. A few people got up and left. They were just a few paces away from the arena when they heard a loud explosion. The sound startled everyone, and they turned around to check. They were surprised to see Ning Wanping on one knee trying to support himself with his broken sword. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body shook. What happened?! The people who were leaving were disappointed to have missed out on the action. Everyone wondered about the same thing. How had Ning Wanping lost? Jiang Hao sighed in relief. It was just as well that the opponent had raised his momentum to such an extent that he had exhausted himself. Otherwise, if this had dragged on any longer, his cultivation realm would have been exposed. While the opponent had used his sword along with his spiritual energy, Jiang Hao had used three slashes of his blade. The first slash was useless against the opponent. The second slash had broken Ning Wanpings sword. Jiang Hao held back on the third slash because Ning Wanping would have died otherwise. Thank you, Jiang Hao said softly and bowed. Likewise. Ning Wanping stood up calmly. Ning Wanping knew that he wouldve died if Jiang Hao hadnt held back on his last attack. Jiang Hao stood there as the senior approached him and announced him as the winner. He smiled at Jiang Hao. When do you want to choose the reward? asked Zhan Lie. He had watched Jiang Hao fight from beginning to end. He noticed that Junior Brother Jiang was powerful but kept a low profile. His cultivation was solid, his Dharma treasure was extraordinary, and his saber techniques were top-notch. Can we do it now? asked Jiang Hao. Of course, said Zhan Lie. Others might hear about it when its announced officially, but you can still make the choice now. You are given the priority because you are the winner. Zhan Lie led Jiang Hao to the area where the rewards were showcased. You can choose the reward now. Jiang Hao pretended to look at each reward very carefully. He finally walked to the last item and chose it. It was the seed in the box. Are you sure you want this? asked Zhan Lie. You can choose anything you want. You dont even have to worry about provoking anyone with your choice since this is a competition and the sect owns these treasures. Nobody will challenge you for choosing something else. Thank you, said Jiang Hao. I think this is perfect for me at the moment. The seed was what Jiang Hao wanted the most. It was the sole reason he had given his all in the competition. Other rewards were insignificant. Zhan Lie didnt say anything further. He gave Jiang Hao the box with the seed. Jiang Hao headed back to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He needed to plant the seed near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. After seven days, he could uproot the seedling and plant it somewhere more spacious. It would cost him a lot of spirit stones. Zhan Lie watched Jiang Hao leave. He couldnt help but sigh. The one who won the competition ended up choosing the most useless reward of all. The others were lucky. The one ranked second would definitely be overjoyed. Zhan Lie couldnt say anything. Everyone made their own choices, after all. Jiang Hao planted the seed. He stood up and dusted off the dirt from his clothes. Now I wait for seven more days He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He wanted to pick up some bubbles. If he waited until tomorrow, he would get only a few. When he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw that Cheng Chou and the others were at their wits end. Whats wrong? asked Jiang Hao. A few days ago, he had asked Cheng Chou to investigate an area in the garden. Senior Brother Jiang, I found out that the depleted area held Bone Flowers from the Hundred Bones Forest. How do you know that? asked Jiang Hao. This morning, Uncle Rabbit discovered that there was a problem with another area in the garden. We checked the area, and it was severely depleted in nutrients like the other area we found yesterday. The only similarity was that Bone Flowers had been planted in both places. Take me there, said Jiang Hao. He was the one who looked after the Spirit Herb Garden. If there was any problem with the Spirit Herb Garden because of the herbs planted there, then Jiang Hao would be blamed for not taking care of the place. He would be accused of not doing his job well. There would be consequences.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Harassing an Honest Person Chapter 81: Harassing an Honest Person Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The spirit beast was sniffing the area around the fence. When it saw Jiang Hao, it ran to him. Master, this area has the same problem as the last one! Jiang Hao nodded. He squatted down to check the soil. The area was lacking severely in nutrients. If this went on, it would take two or three years for the garden to recover. Where are the Bone Flowers? asked Jiang Hao The spirit beast led the way, and Jiang Hao followed it. After a while, he stood in front of a white flower. Even the stalk and the leaves were entirely white. The Bone Flowers were used for strengthening the bones and or refinement of energy. It was an important spirit herb that was native to the Hundred Bones Forest. Usually, the Bone Flowers needed a very specific kind of area to grow. Occasionally, people planted the Bone Flowers in the Spirit Herb Garden to raise them until they were ready to be harvested. There hadnt been any problems in the past. After examining the area closely, he realized that the flower was the cause of the depletion of nutrients. Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal on the flower. [Mutated Bone Flowers: The Mutated Bone Flowers have lost all the characteristics of the usual Bone Flowers. It mercilessly absorbs the surrounding nutrients. Bai Yes masterpiece. It was planted here to make things difficult for the guardian of the Spirit Herb Garden. This was done to earn profit while obtaining nutrients simultaneously.] Jiang Hao felt helpless. How could someone profit from destroying a Spirit Herb Garden? He didnt know who Bai Ye was. He had never heard that name before. How many Bone Flowers are there in the whole garden? Jiang Hao asked. Around 500, said Cheng Chou. The Bone Flowers werent very valuable. However, 500 of them could fetch a decent price. Inform the people of the Hundred Bones Forest. Tell them that we have a problem, said Jiang Hao. Alright. Cheng Chou did not hesitate. After Cheng Chou left, Jiang Hao went to the market. He sold 12 of his Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. It fetched him about 300 spirit stones. The aftereffects of the fight with Azure Mountain had passed. The prices and demand for items had returned to normal. Prices for some items had even fallen. Jiang Hao barely managed to make 600 spirit stones in total. He was worried about the Bone Flowers and the problems associated with it. Jiang Hao went back to the Spirit Herb Garden after that, but Cheng Chou was nowhere to be seen. So, he returned to his house. Jiang Hao thought that he could meet Cheng Chou tomorrow, or he would definitely come to find Jiang Hao if something was wrong. The next day, Jiang Hao still didnt see Cheng Chou in the garden. That night, Jiang Hao couldnt sleep so he cleaned his sword. The following day, Jiang Hao watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He finally saw Cheng Chou there. Senior Brother Jiang, I went to look for the people from the Hundred Bones Forest yesterday. They said all other things have to wait because they are caught up in some urgent matter. We will need to wait for at least five days Cheng Chou lowered his head guiltily. I also found out that other Spirit Herb Gardens are facing the same problem. Jiang Hao was worried. He didnt want to tell his master about it. Once he was accused, it would be troublesome. Jiang Hao wanted to solve the problem without attracting any attention to it. If the Spirit Herb Garden couldnt be restored, there would be consequences. It seems the Hundred Bones Forest Sect is so fearless that they even try to destroy the whole Spirit Herb Garden for profit! Uproot the Bone Flowers and place them far away from the Spirit Herb Garden, said Jiang Hao. Alright, said Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou didnt object. He felt partly responsible for the problem. Jiang Hao waited for five days, but the people from the Hundred Bone Forest Sect didnt come. Cheng Chou had gone to confirm and had just returned. They said they need five more days. What about the other Spirit Herb Gardens? asked Jiang Hao. How are they faring? They havent transplanted the Bone Flowers to another area yet, said Cheng Chou. They feel that uprooting the Bone Flowers will have consequences. The Bone Flowers that had been uprooted had almost withered. Cheng Chou was worried, but he didnt dare disobey Jiang Hao. The thing about demonic sects was that the strong harrassed the weak. So, the guardians of the other Spirit Herb Gardens wouldnt dare start any dispute, no matter how much they had to suffer for it. White Moon Lake also had a Spirit Herb Garden, but the Hundred Bones Forest would never dare to plant a mutated flower there. Zhou Chan was a formidable guardian. They feared offending her. They only dared to mistreat weaker guardians. Then lets wait for them a little longer, said Jiang Hao. The Bone Flowers had been transferred to an area far away from the Spirit Herb Garden, so there was nothing to worry about. It had withered and was about to die. If they delayed any longer, things would escalate, and it would no longer be possible to solve the problem peacefully. Jiang Hao was willing to compensate for the dying Bone Flowers. He didnt care if the Bone Flowers died. Usually, ordinary Bone Flowers were very resilient. They didnt wither away so easily. This mutated version could only survive if it could absorb nutrients from other spirit herbs. Seeing Jiang Hao calm made Cheng Chou feel at ease. Several other Spirit Herb Garden guardians were already panicking. They didnt want to transplant the flower to an area outside the garden, so they watched as their gardens suffered great damage. Jiang Hao instructed the spirit beast to keep an eye on the garden, and he worked on the spirit herbs. After finishing his work, Jiang Hao didnt hang around. He patrolled the garden to make sure there werent any other problems. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. He felt burdened. Not only did he have to be wary of the traitors and spies in the sect but also needed to be careful of his fellow disciples. Two days later, Jiang Hao checked on the seed he had planted beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He surrounded it with 99 spirit stones. He then watered it. Now, I have to wait nine days more After nine days, the seed was supposed to take root and sprout. At that time, bubbles would start to appear. Jiang Hao knew that purple-gold and gold bubbles would be impossible to get for now. The seed couldnt grow into a divine tree yet. For the past few days, Jiang Hao had spent most of his time selling talismans and studying the other forms of techniques from the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. He studied the first and second forms very closely. Jiang Hao wanted to strengthen the two forms even more. He mostly used his usual saber to practice it but sometimes switched to the Primordial Heavenly Blade. He still hadnt found out who Bai Ye was. He didnt dare ask around because he didnt want to raise suspicion. Another three days passed in a flash, and Jiang Hao finally saw someone from the Hundred Bones Forest Sect arrive at the Spirit Herb Garden. The one who had arrived was some disciple in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. His name was Li Kai. Jiang Hao had talked to him in passing. Junior brother Jiang, youre not very kind! said Li Kai as Jiang Hao approached. Li Kais dominating aura radiated around him. Why do you say that, Senior Brother Li? Jiang Hao ignored his aura. They were at the Spirit Herb Garden. The sect didnt tolerate fights in the garden. I was only a few days late, but you uprooted the Bone Flowers and left it out to die? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: A New Divine Ability Chapter 82: A New Divine Ability Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a problem with the Bone Flowers, said Jiang Hao calmly. It was destroying the Spirit Herb Garden. It would have destroyed more areas if I hadnt uprooted it. Are you saying that the Hundred Bone Forest Sect is trying to destroy the Spirit Herb Gardens? asked Li Kai. How is it that only you have a problem with it? It seems the other Spirit Herb Gardens let the Bone Flowers grow until someone from our sect came over to discuss it. Do you feel like you are powerful enough now and dont have to care about offending the other sects? Li Kai was on a roll. Nobody pointed out any problems at the time when we paid you to plant the Bone Flowers in the Spirit Herb Garden. It seems the complaints are coming from you only when the Bone Flowers is about to mature. Is there really a problem with the Bone Flowers, or do you have a problem with us, Junior Brother Jiang? All the blame was shifted to Jiang Hao so casually. Jiang Hao didnt want to argue because itd be useless anyway. I went to look for you twice, said Cheng Chou in Jiang Haos defense. I already mentioned the problem in detail, but none of you cared. If you hadnt dragged out the matter for so long, it wouldnt have come to this! Hmph! Li Kai glared at the fearful Cheng Chou. The Hundred Bones Forest Sect has paid you to maintain and take care of the Bone Flowers because we have no time. Do you think we would have paid you to raise the Bone Flowers if we had the time to run over whenever you called us? We did inform you that we had urgent matters to attend to. Isnt it normal for us to take a few days more to deal with those matters and then find the time to see you here? For a matter as small as that, you found it okay to destroy our flowers? Jiang Hao waved Cheng Chou away and told him to continue with his work. Chang Chou turned and left reluctantly. Senior Brother Li, how do you want to deal with this? Its better if we find a reasonable way to solve it. Whats done is done anyway. Alright, said Li Kai. Youre right. A mature Bone Flower costs 5 spirit stones. This Spirit Herb Garden was given a total of 500 Bone Flowers. That would be 2,500 spirit stones. Isnt the Bone Flower worth only 3 spirit stones? asked Jiang Hao. That was before. The price of everything has risen since the fight with Azure Mountain, said Li Kai. I heard you made a lot of contributions to the sect lately. Im sure you have some spirit stones to spare. Li Kai knew about Jiang Hao. He had done his homework properly before coming here. Manlong had asked Jiang Hao for help during the fight with the Blackheaven Sect, and Jiang Hao had helped him. Manlong was smart. He received the reward for capturing the enemy but pushed Jiang Hao to take the fall by shifting the credit to him. In this way, most people, including the Blackheaven Sect, thought that Jiang Hao was the reason Xuanyuan Tai was captured while Manlong reaped the benefits. Jiang Hao was silent. He didnt have 2,500 spirit stones. He had never seen that many spirit stones in his life. Jiang Hao could only pay 900 spirit stones. He had 20 Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans, but that was barely enough. Senior Brother Li, will you be taking away the Bone Flowers too? asked Jiang Hao as sne glanced at tne Pile or witnerea Bone mowers. Yes. The flowers belong to us. Its only right that I take them back, said Li Kai. Then shouldnt you reduce the price by a bit? asked Jiang Hao. The Bone Flowers belonged to us from the beginning. The compensation is your apology for destroying them. The two dont overlap. Do you have the spirit stones to pay for them or not? I know you earn spirit stones very quickly. You can pay the remaining amount in three months. Li Kai looked at him. I am reasonable, you know. If you cant pay in three months, you can take six months to pay back. However, the delay would add some interest. Jiang Hao now knew for sure that Li Kai had spent a lot of time to find out about him. He had done his homework well. Alright, said Jiang Hao. He took out 500 spirit stones and handed them to Li Kai. Here. Please accept this for now. Ill pay the rest back within three months. Sure. You are very easy to get along with, Junior Brother Jiang. Li Kai smirked. I heard that your garden is suffering from depleting nutrients. I have a treasure here that can replenish the nutrients lost. I can sell it to you for 1000 spirit stones. I wouldnt sell them to anyone at that price. Alright. Thank you. Jiang Hao nodded. Jiang Hao took the two black pearls and watched Li Kai leave. He activated the Daily Appraisal ability. [Li Kai: The Hundred Bones Forests inner sect disciple, at the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. He was instructed by Ming Zuoquan to retrieve the Bone Flowers and extort you. He thinks that you are stupid, rich, and timid. Youre the scapegoat in his eyes. He is going to report to Ming Zuoquan seven days later.] Ming Zuoquan? Jiang Hao vaguely recalled the name. He was the True Disciple of Hundred Bone Forest. Bai Ye didnt appear Jiang Hao decided to find Ming Zuoquan in seven days. He looked for Cheng Chou and asked him if he was alright. After confirming that he was okay, Jiang Hao buried the two black pearls in the areas where the Bone Flowers had been planted. The nutrients did get replenished, but the land wasnt as fertile as before. If he wanted the area to recover from the deficiency, he needed to find something else. Jiang Hao decided to visit the Spirit Herb Garden tomorrow to make sure there was no other trouble. He then headed back to his house and continued studying the second form of the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Days went by, and Jiang Hao spent his time between his house and the Spirit Herb Garden. He worked tirelessly. On the seventh day, Jiang Hao woke up early in the morning. He watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The scent of the flower cleared his mind. However, his attention wasnt focused on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower today. He was delighted to find that the Seed of the Immortal Peach Tree had sprouted. The tender seedling had pushed through the soil and unfurled its delicate leaves. There was a purple bubble beside it. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] It wasnt a gold bubble, but Jiang Hao was still happy. He had waited for a purple bubble for so long. He could finally obtain another divine ability! He didnt rush to get it. Instead, he activated the Daily Appraisal ability. [Peach Tree Sapling: It is related to the Immortal Peach Tree. After bearing [Peach Tree Sapling: It is related to the Immortal Peach Tree. After bearing fruit, it will reincarnate nine times and fully grow into the Immortal Peach Tree. Placing it near a divine item and watering it with a bowl of water every day will make it grow faster and bear more fragrant peaches.] A bowl of water every day Jiang Hao was surprised. The seed had seemed very high maintenance in the beginning because it was supposed to be surrounded by 99 spirit stones. However, it was fairly easy to tend to after taking root. Jiang Hao was curious. Will surrounding it with more spirit stones make a difference? As for placing the sapling near a divine item, Jiang Hao didnt have to worry about it. It was already growing near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao returned to his room. [Divine Ability: 3/3 (can be obtained)] Jiang Hao chose to obtain the ability. His thoughts scattered. Jiang Hao felt his spiritual energy gather at the center of his forehead. He realized that the new ability would be concentrated there. A few moments later, he knew the name of this new divine ability: Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Another Kill Chapter 83: Another Kill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 21] [Cultivation: Intermediate Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit] [Lifeblood: 40/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 45/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] I need to find more purple bubbles for one more ability. Jiang Hao wondered where he could find purple bubbles. Should I wait for the Immortal Peach Tree to mature? He didnt know how long he would have to wait. He didnt think much about it for now. Jiang Hao focused on his new ability. He raised his hand to feel the center of his forehead. What kind of power is this? He activated the ability. The divine ability had two parts. When he activated it, all his spiritual energy moved toward the center of his forehead and concentrated into a vortex. It was unstoppable, but Jiang Hao didnt panic. He waited and let the energy flow to the center of his forehead. Jiang Hao realized that this was the first part of the ability: Hidden Spirit. The next was Reappearance. When all the energy was swept and concentrated into a vortex, the second part of the ability could be activated to restore the energy to his body. Jiang Hao realized that this ability was very useful, especially when he was too exhausted to fight and had to face a strong opponent. He could then use the stored spiritual energy and instantly recover. Jiang Hao wondered what would happen if he activated the ability when he was at his peak. He decided to try this new ability for the next few days and get more familiar with it. After that, Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He stood at the entrance and looked at the sky. The sky was a deep blue today. The day is so beautiful today. I can finally sleep in peace after tomorrow, said Jiang Hao. Master, you havent been sleeping well? asked the spirit beast. What about you? asked Jiang Hao without answering the question. Have you been sleeping well? Im always in the courtyard. I sleep late, but I wake up very early. Jiang Hao knew that it spent most of its time staring at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It wanted to lick the petals of the flower but held back in fear every time. When it got tired of staring at it, it would then fall asleep late in the night. It then woke up before dawn and stared at the flower again. That was its routine. Master, are we going to the Spirit Herb Garden again? Can we go somewhere else today? asked the spirit beast. I cant. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then how will the sect know about my existence? They should all know about me and understand how invincible I am. Jiang Hao said nothing. He didnt know how to tell the beast that this was a demonic sect. Someone would probably kill it if they discovered it. Jiang Hao was counting on the gold bubble the beast might give. Once it stopped giving bubbles, Jiang Hao could throw it out if it wanted to roam around so much. Master, can you get me a storage treasure? I cant even accept gifts from people without it, said the spirit beast. Find Cheng Chou and get him to find you a suitable treasure, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao then headed to the Spirit Herb Garden and the bubbles swarmed over to him. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] [Normal long saber +1] [Endurance +1] [Vitality +1] Jiang Hao sensed the minute changes in his attributes as the bubbles absorbed into his body. In the afternoon, Han Ming came to visit him. He gave him a token and said that it was from the Lawless Tower. There is a place at the side of the Lawless Tower where you can absorb plenty of energy. I often go there when I need to increase my cultivation. Han Ming smiled. I worked hard outside and did well in the competition because of it. I feel like I had an advantage because of that. You can make use of it too. Jiang Hao realized that Han Ming was here to show off again. Youre truly amazing, Junior Brother Han. Jiang Hao humored him. Han Ming left feeling very smug of himself. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh as he saw Han Ming leave. If Han Ming was this way with everyone in the demonic sect, someone might try to get rid of him. A demonic sect was the least safe among all places in the world. The next day, a man took a small path to the Hundred Bones Forest. It was in the evening and the sun had already set. Everything was silent. Not even the birds chirped. Senior Brother Ming, Im here to pay my respects, said Li Kai. A white-robed man walked into the courtyard. His eyes were cold. They held no emotion. He looked at Li Kai. Come in, he said. Li Kai walked into the mans house. He took out his storage treasure and handed it to Ming Zuoquan. This is our harvest this time, Senior Brother Ming. Ming Zuoquan took the storage magic treasure and checked it. His brows furrowed slightly. There are spirit stones here but no other things Not just a small amount, said Li Kai. I have yet to collect 2,000 spirit stones from Jiang Hao. He is from the Cliff of Broken Hearts and has many spirit stones! I told him I can give him more time, but hed have to pay interest. He refused. Jiang Hao? asked Ming Zuoquan. Is that the same person that Manlong threw under the bus to escape the attention of the Blackheaven Sect? Yes. But we dont have to worry. I asked around and found out that he wont create unnecessary trouble. Hates confrontation. Always keeps to himself. Well be fine. Can he afford it, though? He can! The Heavenly Joy Pavilion made him pay 1000 spirit stones in three months. He paid it back with no problem at all, said Li Kai. 1000 spirit stones in three months? Hm Maybe we need to take good care of this person if he can afford to pay so much, said Ming Zuoquan as he took out a pill from his pocket and threw it at Li Kai. Here. This is for you. You did a good job. This pill can help you advance very quickly. Li Kai accepted the pill and thanked him profusely. He had worked so hard for this pill. Tonight, he could finally advance to the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He would then be one step away from advancing to the Golden Core Realm. Just then, he heard something buzzing past his head. A long spear pierced through Li Kais head at lightning speed. His head exploded. Blood splattered on Ming Zuoquans face. He couldnt understand what had just happened. Li Kai didnt even have the time to react before he dropped dead.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: The Consequences of Killing a Formidable Disciple Chapter 84: The Consequences of Killing a Formidable Disciple Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Kai was dead. He died right in front of Ming Zuoquan, and he couldnt even do anything. He felt shocked and powerless. Ming Zuoquan was at the Golden Core Realm. He calmed himself and looked around. However, in the next second, a saber stabbed him from behind. The robe on his body protected him. Ming Zuoquan sighed in relief. He didnt waste any time. He started to gather his power. A purple light flashed. His defense shattered and his robe disintegrated. The silver-white blade pierced through Ming Zuoquans body. The attacks had happened so fast that there was only a difference of a few seconds between Li Kais death and Ming Zuoquans fall. Please, Im willing to submit to you. Ill work for you, said Ming Zuoquan. He didnt want to die. Forget it. Not in this life. The black saber also emanated purple energy as it slashed Ming Zuoquans throat. You Im a formidable disciple The saber flashed again. This time, Jiang Hao used the second form of the Heavenly Blade: Mountain Suppression. Ming Zuoquan was cut into pieces. Even formidable disciples have just one life, said Jiang Hao. He then left with the storage treasure. Jiang Hao looked at the storage treasure. It had belonged to Li Kai. He inspected the place but found no other treasures inside. He didnt find any clue about Bai Ye either. I wonder who he is Ming Zuoquan was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Bai Ye might be even stronger. I might not be able to deal with Bai Ye right now Jiang Hao didnt wait any longer. Before he attacked Ming Zuoquan, he had used the Daily Appraisal on him. However, he had learned nothing important from him. There are a total of 1,600 spirit stones, thought Jiang Has as he looked into the storage treasure. I paid 500 so who are these from? Jiang Hao asked around and found out that at least four other people had been tricked. It was a pity that people tried to do this sort of thing. The guardians of the Spirit Herb Gardens volunteered to work in exchange for sect resources. Speaking of which, I havent received any resources for a long time After taking the spirit stones and the 3,000 black pearls, Jiang Hao destroyed the storage treasure. He would have to face another investigation by the Law Enforcement Hall later. He didnt know how serious the death of a formidable disciple was. He could only wait for Liu Xingchen to arrive. After that, he returned to his house to practice the new divine ability. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and felt instantly re-energized. The power stored in the new ability really did wonders for him. This is truly amazing! He had just used the Reappearance part of the new ability. The surge in power he felt was extraordinary. He almost wanted someone in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm to provoke him so that he could test his new power. Jiang Hao caught himself. He couldnt afford to be reckless. The Reappearance of Hidden Spirit Ability would be his trump card. He wouldnt use it as he pleased. Divine abilities are so useful. I wonder how long itll take me to collect purple bubbles again Jiang Hao walked out of his house after storing his power in the Hidden Spirit in the middle of his forehead. The spirit beast was already waiting for him in the courtyard. You woke up so early today, said Jiang Hao. Master something has happened, said the spirit beast. It sprinted up to Jiang Hao to show him its collar. Look.. its cracked. Then dont wear it. No! If I dont wear it, how will others know that Im your spirit beast? The spirit beast was anxious. Master, buy another one for me. If you do, Ill tell you something important. A collar would cost him more than a thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed. It was just too pricey. However, the spirit beast was right. If he didnt get it a collar soon, others would target the beast. He had 1,900 spirit stones in total. If he spent 1000 on a new collar, he would be left with only 900. Jiang Hao didnt even know if he could afford more tea leaves for the demoness. Jiang Hao decided to go to the market next time and decide there. He appraised the black pearls. [Nutrient Pearl: Bai Yes masterpiece. Its a product he developed in order to advance. It can provide nutrients to the soil and can also cause spiritual energy to increase abnormally.] Bai Ye again! Jiang Hao was curious about what realm the person belonged to. He was definitely someone knowledgeable if he could develop such devices. Jiang Hao wondered if he would get in trouble for taking so many nutrient pearls. It was better to advance to the next stage as soon as possible. Jiang Hao walked out of the courtyard to head to the Spirit Herb Garden and ran into Lui Xingchen. He was followed by two other Law Enforcement Hall disciples. All three looked very solemn. Jiang Hao felt uneasy. He thought there would be at least a few days before they sought him out. Junior Brother Jiang, we meet again Liu Xingchen looked very serious. Senior Brother Liu, hello! What brings you here? asked Jiang Hao. There was an accident. We are searching for a murderer. We need to observe the people related to the victims for a few days, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao realized that the death of a formidable disciple in the Golden Core Realm was a big deal. And this victim is somehow related to me? asked Jiang Hao. Yes. Remotely, I should say, said Liu Xingchen. You need to come with us. Before we go, could we take a look inside your house? Its part of the process. I hope you dont mind. Of course, said Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen turned to the other two people behind him. Go in and search. Please be considerate. Dont damage his things. Liu Xingchen didnt follow them inside. He stood near Jiang Hao. Is there anything significant in your storage treasure, Junior Brother Jiang? Jiang Haos heart sank, but he didnt dare show any emotion on his face. He remained calm. Nothing much. A few talismans, medicinal pills, and some spirit stones. Thats good, said Liu Xingchen casually. If you venture to any places which are guarded, they will check your storage treasure. Im just informing you. Jiang Hao was shocked. Things had indeed turned very serious.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Should I Ask That Woman For Help? Chapter 85: Should I Ask That Woman For Help? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Xingchens words shocked Jiang Hao. There were 3,000 nutrient pearls inside his storage treasure! If his storage treasure was investigated, Jiang Hao would surely be exposed for Zuoquans death. Jiang Hao was relieved that Liu Xingchen wasnt in a hurry to check it now. He felt that he was doomed, but he maintained his cool. I have to find a way to hide the storage treasure away, thought Jiang Hao. When the people from the Law Enforcement Hall were done with their search, Jiang Hao followed them outside. It wasnt like he had a choice to refuse. We are heading to the place where the Law Enforcement Hall conducts its investigation. The investigation might last for seven days. Ill have to trouble you for that duration, Junior Brother Jiang, said Liu Xingchen politely. Of course, its no problem at all, said Jiang Hao. Which disciple was killed? A disciple from the Hundred Bones Forest, said Liu Xingchen. Junior Brother Jiang, do you have any sort of beef with Li Kai? We had a little disagreement with matters related to the Spirit Herb Garden, said Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen nodded. Four other guardians of the other Spirit Herb Gardens have been taken along to the Law Enforcement Hall too, he said. We had to round up everyone who had contact with the Hundred Bones Forest disciples in the recent days for questioning. Senior Brother Li is an inner sect disciple, right? asked Jiang Hao. Its hard to say. The Law Enforcement Hall is taking over the investigation for this, said Liu Xingchen. I dont have the qualifications to head the investigations related to formidable disciples. Otherwise, I wouldve been able to tell you more about it. Jiang Hao nodded. What is the general process when it comes to such investigations? Well first, the people connected to the case are all rounded up for questioning. They are observed for a while. This lasts for about two days at most, said Liu Xingchen. Then, the investigation officially begins depending on the clues collected. That might last about three days. The last two days are set aside for the outcome. Normally, it doesnt take that long, said Liu Xingchen. The seven-day duration is to make sure the investigation is unbiased, and the twelve branches are informed about the developments. Jiang Hao had many questions. He wanted to ask what would happen if someone vouched for him. Would the sect let him go? The murderer would be thrown into the Lawless Tower as punishment. His realms would be eaten away! Perhaps he could still mine and collect bubbles and try to find some way to bypass the Lawless Tower The mine is destroyed! It still hasnt been renovated! Maybe I can find work somewhere else as a laborer Jiang Haos heart sank. It was over for him! I wonder if the Reappearance of Hidden Spirit ability would be enough to fight against the Lawless Tower No If Im caught, nothing can save me unless my master protects me. Thats unlikely. Internally, Jiang Hao was in turmoil. Outwardly, he seemed fine. According to Liu Xingchen, it was unlikely for the Law Enforcement Hall to ask for his storage treasure for at least two days. As long as Jiang Hao could find a secluded place to hide the nutrient pearls, he would be fine. Who should I ask for help? He looked at Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao didnt think he could help. Besides, he couldnt confess. He would be taking a risk without knowing whether Liu Xingchen would help him for sure. It was too dangerous. Who else? That woman? Maybe he could ask her to visit him on the pretext that she needed to take her flower away. Compared to Liu Xingchen, Jiang Hao trusted her more. There have been multiple murders in the sect, but this time, its a formidable disciple who ended up dead. So many things are involved The Law Enforcement Hall cannot let it slide because that would mean that the killer is roaming free while we cannot do anything about it. It would ultimately shake the foundation of the sect. The Law Enforcement Hall is taking over fully to find that murderer, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao hadnt realized that things would escalate to this level. So if Im killed someday, will the Law Enforcement Hall do everything in its power to find the murderer? asked Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen laughed. Do you still remember the case that I mentioned to you before? A murderer was roaming free in the sect. He relied on his ability to hide and kill anyone that could provide a clue to his whereabouts. The Sect Master wanted him to be put down. Then, the Law Enforcement Hall applied for the sects supreme treasure, the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. They were determined to find the murderer at all costs. They eventually caught him and killed him on the spot. Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao. It was from that time that the Law Enforcement Hall tightened its rules. Those on the Law Enforcement Halls list, whether as a suspect or a witness, are given full protection. Of course, sometimes the rules make exceptions like Junior Sister Yun Ruo. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed. The iron doors closed with a loud bang. Jiang Hao was made to stay in a small room. There was a big hole in one corner of the ceiling that let in a bit of light that did nothing to brighten the room. There was nothing in the room, except a mattress. He sat down on it and observed his surroundings. With his study of the nameless manual, he could now detect slight fluctuations in spiritual energy around him. This was simply a detention room in the Law Enforcement Hall. The security wasnt strong, and the room didnt have magical protections. As someone in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, I could easily escape from here but doing so would be equal to admitting to guilt. The sect will hunt me down but waiting here to be proved guilty is equally dangerous. Once he was proven guilty, he would be thrown into the Lawless Tower. Would anyone even try to save him? Maybe Elder Baizhi could help him since she was the one who had brought him the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, or maybe that woman in red However, there was a possibility that Elder Baizhi wouldnt care. By the time Hong Yuye arrived, it might already be too late. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling. Jiang Hao regretted taking the nutrient pearls. He might have been able to get away with killing a formidable disciple, but he had made a grave mistake by taking the pearls. If they searched him thoroughly, they would discover the pearls. If Jiang Hao got out of this situation, he would never make such a stupid mistake again! Jiang Hao thought about how to save himself. He could either break out of here and run, or he could ask Liu Xingchen for help by exposing himself. Either that, or he could ask that red demoness for help The woman in red knew a lot about him. If he could find something about her and use that as leverage to at least help him hide his storage treasure, he might be able to get away this time. But how would he contact her? He had two days at most. He needed to decide what to do in these two days. Jiang Hao stayed put in the room and waited for the days to pass. He was waiting for the final decision. In the worst-case scenario, he might have to depend on Liu Xingchen to buy him some time. The next morning, Jiang Hao was woken up by a noise in the room. He turned around to see a white shadow crawling down from the hole in the ceiling. The spirit beasts head looked down from the hole. It grinned when it saw Jiang Hao. Master, you didnt buy me a collar. Jiang Hao was speechless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: The Demoness Arrives Again Chapter 86: The Demoness Arrives Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was surprised and delighted to see the spirit beast. He didnt know that the beast would come for him. It had gone through so much trouble just for a collar! How did you get in? Jiang Hao asked. Although the security was not that strict in the detention rooms, it would still be difficult for a beast in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to sneak in without being detected. I saw the hole in the ceiling and climbed in, said the spirit beast as it jumped and landed on the ground. Besides, I have something that allows me to travel to places undetected. As the rabbit jumped down, it seemed to be covered in a white mist. It was visible for a fleeting moment, and then it disappeared from sight. Jiang Hao picked the beast up by the back of its neck and looked at it closely. The spirit beast crossed its hands indignantly. How is this possible? What is it? asked Jiang Hao. I did say I could tell you something important if you bought me a collar, but you didnt listen. Jiang Hao hadnt expected the beast to have such an ability. The spirit beasts appearance had opened new options for Jiang Hao. Maybe there was hope yet Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal ability. [Evil Spirit Beast: Signs of high intelligence. The beast is at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It has just discovered its innate power to deceive the world, weaken its presence, and bypass simple array formations and human perception. It is from the Bloodline of the Evil Beast. Feed it 100 spirit stones for 49 days to further activate its dormant bloodline. Feeding it spirit stones every day can increase its favorability. Now, it reveres you.] The spirit beasts ability was indeed something! However, its ability was still weak. It could only bypass simple array formations and deceive those in lower cultivation realms. The beast had entered without anyone knowing, but it might not be able to leave in the same way. Master, please get me a collar! This one has already cracked so much! Jiang Hao was silent. He placed the beast down on the floor. I remember you asking for a storage treasure before. Cheng Chou got one for me! said the spirit beast as he showed it to Jiang Hao. Its really nice, said Jiang Hao. Now, listen to me. Will you be discovered if you try to leave? Nope. Jiang Hao smiled. He transferred the nutrient pearls, spirit swords, sabers, and medicinal pills to the spirit beasts storage treasure. Here. Take this, and go out the way you came in, said Jiang Hao. Dont let anyone near your storage treasure. Ill definitely buy you a collar when I get out of here. Really?! The spirit beast was delighted. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes, but only if you manage to remain undiscovered. Bah! Leave that to me! Im invincible, said the beast. Hide your storage treasure somewhere secluded where no one can find it. You can retrieve it when I tell you its safe. The spirit beast nodded readily and climbed out of the hole in the ceiling. It disappeared from sight. Jiang Hao finally calmed down. It was risky to depend on the woman in red, Liu Xingchen, or even Elder Baizhi. The woman in red was his safest option out of the three, but she was unpredictable. The spirit beast was the best choice. It would never betray him, but he still worried that it would be caught by someone outside. Suddenly, there was a commotion. On the right! Chase after it! came a voice from outside. Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat. The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison was helping him stay calm. Without it, he didnt know what he would have done. He was still too young and immature. No matter how much he tried to be careful. he alwavs got into unnecessarv trouble- Jiang Hao sighed. The most important thing right now was to find an opening for himself to be free from this place. The commotion outside died down. Jiang Hao waited. If the spirit beast was caught, it would be over for him! Sure enough, there was a knock on the door. Junior Brother Jiang, your actions have been exposed, but I can still save you. It was an unfamiliar voice. Jiang Hao wanted to believe that someone was willing to help him, but he wasnt that n?lVe. I dont understand what you are trying to say, said Jiang Hao. You know what I mean. You only have one chance. Do you want to seize it? Jiang Hao realized that the person outside might be someone sent by the Law Enforcement Hall to lull him into a sense of security so he would confess everything. That unfamiliar person didnt even mention the spirit beast, which meant the beast might have already escaped. Jiang Hao remained silent. The person outside sighed in frustration and left while muttering something. Jiang Hao waited. There was no sound in the darkness. He didnt hear anyone outside. The next day, when he opened his eyes, he saw a figure in red sitting beside him. It was the woman in red! She was looking up at the hole in the ceiling. When she saw him wake up, she turned to face him. It seems you like small and confined spaces. First, the mine, and now, this. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He bowed awkwardly. Senior, greetings. He didnt know how she got here, but he knew by now that she could do anything. Hong Yuye waved her hand. A table, two chairs, and a teapot with hot water appeared in an instant. She sat down on the chair. Do you have any tea on you? Yes. Jiang Hao always carried the Red Azure tea that he had bought. He got up and hurriedly made some tea. If the spirit beast hadnt appeared yesterday, shed have been his saving grace.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Was The Demoness Waiting For Me To Ask Her For Help? Chapter 87: Was The Demoness Waiting For Me To Ask Her For Help? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After brewing the tea, Jiang Hao stood at the side. The room was small and quiet. He was worried that the door might open, and someone might find her here. How long are you going to be here? Hong Yuye asked as she sipped her tea. Maybe four or five more days, said Jiang Hao. She made it sound as though he had come here willingly. He didnt want to stay here at all. If the spirit beast wasnt caught, he would be allowed to leave in four or five days. The whole investigation only took seven days. If there were no evidence against him, he would be released. I thought you liked small and dark places, said Hong Yuye. Senior, you misunderstood. This place doesnt compare to my house, said Jiang Hao. Hearing this, Hong Yuye became interested and asked, Then how does your residence compare to the mine? I meant I like my house. I was in the mine to help out another senior, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye looked at him with a faint smile, but Jiang Hao remained calm. He did not believe that this woman could see through his thoughts. After Hong Yuye poured herself another cup of tea, she said calmly, Use the divine ability that you used on me last time. The Daily Appraisal? Jiang Hao was a little hesitant since he might have to face interrogation later, and he wanted to save his ability for that time, but he had no choice. He lowered his energy consumption as much as possible. Senior, I used it. Hong Yuye was just raising her teacup to her lips. Her hands stopped. She looked at Jiang Hao. He just stared at her without blinking. A few moments later, he was slammed against the wall by a terrifying force. He stood up in pain. Thankfully, he wasnt injured. It is no wonder you only get along with that beast, said Hong Yuye. Youre full of lies. Jiang Hao didnt dare to say anything and just stood there quietly. Ill give you another chance to use that divine ability, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He had no other choice. He did activate his ability this time. The information given by his ability hadnt changed. He could only see her name followed by a bunch of question marks. I used it, he said truthfully. This time, Hong Yuye didnt say anything, but instead sat quietly and drank her tea. Jiang Hao couldnt understand this woman. She was a woman of few words. This was the longest she had stayed with him. Jiang Hao made more tea and served her. Hong Yuye only stood up when the sun began to set, and everything around Jiang Hao disappeared. The chairs, table, and teapot were all gone as though they had never been there in the first place. Next time I visit you, I dont want to see you here She didnt say what would happen if she found him here next time, but the implication was clear. The air turned so cold and oppressive that Jiang Hao had a hard time breathing. I understand, said Jiang Hao. She just looked at Jiang Hao, and when she saw that he didnt say anything else, she turned around and left. There was a red shadow that disappeared after a while. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. She was finally gone! However, it was strange that she had stayed here for so long this time. She even paused for a while when she looked at him right at the end. Was she waiting for me to ask her for help? Jiang Hao didnt feel that the woman in front of him was particularly kind, but the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was in his courtyard. She had given it to him to raise it. That was proof enough that he was of some value to her. She would help him if he asked. Whether it was this woman, Liu Xingchen, or any others, they would help him for a price. In the absence of the beast, he would have chosen this woman to help him. If he had known she would come, he might not have asked the beast to take the storage treasure. Now, there was nothing to do but wait. At night, the door of the small black room opened, and Jiang Hao was brought out. He found himself in a slightly dark room with three people sitting across from him, two men and a woman. In the middle sat a bearded man. Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? he said. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Sit down. I have something to ask you. Jiang Hao sat down calmly. You are much calmer than the others, Ill grant you that, said the woman on the left. Although he couldnt see their faces, they didnt sound young. The one on the right sounded younger than the other two. Im the Law Enforcement Halls Deacon Elder, Fan Lu. Im also the person in charge of this matter. I hope youll cooperate and tell us everything you know, said Fan Lu solemnly. Jiang Hao nodded. Of course. We have reason to believe Li Kai came to look for you. Why? There was a problem with the Bone Flowers that they planted in the Spirit Herb Garden. How did that go? He made me pay 500 spirit stones. Did you hate him for it? I didnt really hate him, but I was a little frustrated. What were you doing when Li Kai died? Jiang Hao wanted to say he was cultivating in his room, but he didnt. It had been nighttime when he had killed them. When did he die exactly? Doesnt matter. Did you deliberately throw out the Bone Flowers so that they would wither away? When Liu Chen died, he left behind some clues relating to the Cliff of Brother Hearts. Do you think that relates to you? That is Jiang Hao was taken aback. Just answer yes or no, said the woman. How many spirit stones are there in Li Kais storage pouch? I dont know. When Cheng Chou found out that there was a problem with the Bone Flowers, did he look worried or angry? Worried. When Li Kai died, did he look happy or depressed? I dont know that. Did Ming Zuoquan bring a storage magic treasure with him? Jiang Hao was confused. I dont even know what to say to that. I dont know. At this moment, Jiang Hao felt puzzled. The questions had no logic to them. These people just asked random questions to confuse him. He felt as though something was trying to affect his mind, similar to Senior Sister Yun Ruos bewitching technique. In the wee hours of the morning, the questioning stopped. T wanted to check his storage treasure. He handed it over. They rummaged through it and returned it to him. Alright. You can go back to your house in two days. Until then, we might have to trouble you again. Jiang Hao nodded and walked out. The three people inside looked at each other. He was by far the best, said Fan Lu. He was calm even under my bewitching spell. I dont know how he did it, said Yan Mei. I didnt find anything special in the storage treasure either. He is from among the top ten disciples of the sect. We cant detain him for too long without evidence. If we find nothing else tonight, well have to let him go. Yan Mei nodded. I cant shake off my suspicion, though. He is in the top ten because Manlong threw him under the bus. The Blackheaven Sect and the Wind Lightning Sect are both watching. Whoever has the merit will attract their attention. It wont be long before someone comes after him. At that time, even Ku Wu might not be able to protect him. The aftermath will be tragic, said Fan Lu. Then Ill have to trouble you two for the rest. Ill go and report to the Master, said Bai Ye, the youngest person of the trio. Fan Lu and Yan Mei stood up and bowed to him as he left.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Possessed By The True Dragon’s Remnant Soul Chapter 88: Possessed By The True Dragons Remnant Soul Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At night, Jiang Hao rested in the small black room with his eyes closed. In his sleep, he saw the path that Li Kai had taken and even saw Li Kai himself. Jiang Hao followed Li Kai subconsciously until a purple light flashed, bringing him back to his senses. Jiang Hao was still asleep but was aware that someone had cast a spell on him. This sudden realization made Jiang Hao break out in a cold sweat. If he had not cultivated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, he might have killed Li Kai and Ming Zuoquan in his dream, as he had done in reality. Jiang Hao looked at the forest and turned to leave. He wanted to follow Li Kai, but he didnt dare. However, just as he turned to leave, Li Kai suddenly attacked. Jiang Hao subconsciously defended himself. He even asked Li Kai why he was attacking him, but Li Kai didnt respond. In the end, Jiang Hao was heavily injured. He fell to the ground. Li Kais bone sword flashed and slashed down. Jiang Haos eyes flew open. He looked around the dark room uneasily. He felt that something had locked onto him; it should be the work of some expert. Jiang Hao sighed. The consequence for killing a formidable disciple was indeed severe. Next time, he would lure them outside. It was no wonder that many people in the Heavenly Joy Pavilion restrained themselves even if they hated him. Jiang Hao wasnt a formidable disciple, but his name was on the Law Enforcement Halls list. They did not dare attack him. Who would want to risk going to the Lawless Tower anyway? Even if they made it out after a while, they would be crippled. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao stood outside the Law Enforcement Hall, watching the sunrise. He was a little surprised. It was only the fourth day, and he had been released. In other words, the beast hadnt been caught and no one had any evidence to prove him guilty. Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang, said Liu Xingchen. You are the only one who was released so early. Didnt you say it would take seven days? Its because you have made great contributions to the sect, so they cant hold you for long. It must be stressful just having your name on the suspect list, let alone being locked up for days! Liu Xingchen walked with Jiang Hao. Moreover, the Cliff of Broken Hearts wont just sit around and watch without doing anything. Your recent contributions have made you valuable to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Even the Law Enforcement Hall cant take that away. As long as you are proven innocent, they cannot detain you for long. The others will have to stay put for another three or four days. Jiang Hao was surprised. The system was indeed fair. Junior Brother Jiang, you look surprised, said Liu Xingchen. Although we are called the demonic sect, we do have a proper system in place. If someone kills the disciples, it reflects badly on the sect. The Law Enforcement Hall is just. They will do anything to find the murderer. If they cant find them on time, the Law Enforcement Hall will keep a close eye on everything. They might even summon the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror for help. Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao. However, dont think that the sect is a safe place even with rules in place. If its just injuries, the Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt care. The decisions are all left to the twelve branches. The Law Enforcement Hall only intervenes if things get serious. Jiang Hao understood. You better be careful of the Hundred Bones Forest, said Liu Xingchen. That puzzled Jiang Hao. Why? Liu Xingchen laughed. Do you think youre inconspicuous? Your name had appeared so many times in the suspect list. You are associated with so many traitors. Everyone knows about you. Recently, you had a disagreement with Li Kai, and now he is dead. The person Li Kai followed might not be simple. He might target you in the future. Jiang Hao was shocked. He hadnt realized that he was so famous in the sect. He needed to keep a low profile. As for the Hundred Bones Forest, Jiang Hao felt that he would be safe as long as he stayed in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. If you want to have a better life in this sect, you need to become a True Disciple, said Liu Xingchen. If you become a True Disciple, the Hundred Bones Forest cant touch you. But then there will be no more restrictions on me to venture out, said Jiang Hao. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion would always find a way to do something to him outside the sect. Right now, the Law Enforcement Hall was like an impassable wall. If he didnt have the protection of that wall, the Cliff of Broken Hearts couldnt shield him, no matter how much they tried. There were also the Sunset Immortal Sect, the Blackheaven Sect, and the Heavenly Saint Sect at his back. How could he survive if they all came at him? Maybe become a True Disciple first and then get on the list again, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao thought that that was a good idea, but it wouldnt be easy. The first step was to withdraw from the list, which was not too difficult. Next, he would apply to become a True Disciple. He had about a 70% chance of success. Then, he would need to get on the list again, which would be very difficult. So, I can somehow make it to the list later? asked Jiang Hao. Not very easily. Unless youre connected in some way to a traitor, said Liu Xingchen. Even then, the Law Enforcement Hall wont put you on the list without enough evidence. Your status will be too high. They will only do that if the matter is too big to ignore. Jiang Hao was speechless. It was too risky. He suspected that Liu Xingchen was implicitly trying to make him find some traitor that he needed to catch. Jiang Hao hesitated. He then used his Daily Appraisal ability on Liu Xingchen. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon and a cultivation base at the Peak of the Golden Core Realm. Nothing better to do than be a spy for the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The reason he is on good terms with you is to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. He is paying attention to you because he thinks you are responsible for all the deaths. He is currently being possessed by the True Dragons remnant soul.] There werent many changes from when he had appraised Liu Xingchen the last time, except for the last line. Liu Xingchen is possessed by the True Dragons remnant soul? Jiang Hao was a little worried. So far, Liu Xingchen had been nothing but helpful to him in every way. Once the True Dragons remnant soul took over his body, the old Liu Xingchen would be lost to him. Should I tell him? Jiang Hao didnt know how to tell him. He would want to know how Jiang Hao had found out about it. There was no easy way to inform Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao decided to pay close attention to Liu Xingchen. After a while, they parted ways and Jiang Hao headed to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao went to meet his master and then returned to his house. The spirit beast was lying beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It stared at it intently, as though it wanted to do something to the flower. It looked around and saw Jiang Hao. The beast jumped back in surprise.. Master, youre back! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Returning the Favor Chapter 89: Returning the Favor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao silently observed the spirit beast, taking note of its collar. He also saw that the beast didnt have a storage treasure on its body. He did not ask about it and instead proceeded to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Within a few days, the Immortal Peach Tree had shown some growth. Jiang Hao was pleased with its progress. Ill buy you a collar within a month. Well talk about everything else after a month, alright? said Jiang Hao. He then headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. The beast pointed at its collar. But it had cricked a lot. Why dont you help me fix it, Master? You can fix it yourself. After that, he went to the Spirit Herb Garden. Cheng Chou was very happy to see Jiang Hao. The others also seemed relieved. The others were not easy to talk to, except for Han Ming, who he found easier to interact with. The only thing he had to remember was that he had to be respectful to Han Ming. As long as he stroked his ego, Han Ming wouldnt cause any trouble. Il asked around and found out that there was a similar incident with the Bone Flowers a few years ago. The Hundred Bone Forest threatened a senior. He disappeared, said Cheng Chou. The same thing happened ten years ago as well. Jiang Hao frowned. The incident seemed to happen every few years. The deaths of Li Kai and Ming Zuoquan couldnt stop the matter. The real mastermind was Bai Ye. Jiang Hao still didnt know who Bai Ye was. According to Liu Xingchen, the mastermind might target him. He needed to find out who Bai Ye was. I have to become stronger as soon as possible. Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou. What level are you at, Junior Brother Cheng? Im still in the eighth level of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, said Cheng Chou in embarrassment. Hes already in his thirties Jiang Hao was in his twenties and was already at the Golden Core Realm. He was called a senior because of his status as an inner sect disciple. As a True Disciple, he would have had to call Han Ming Senior Brother if he had lost to him in the previous fight. What cultivation technique do you use? Jiang Hao asked again. Hundred Revolutions of Heavenly Note, Cheng Chou said truthfully. The Hundred Revolutions of Heavenly Note was a high-grade cultivation technique that everyone in the Heavenly Note Sect could get access to. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt have 12 main branches before. It was said that the Sect Master destroyed each sect before turning them into sub-sects of the main sect. The people from the Heavenly Note Sect were all from different lineages. The most important people formed the Law Enforcement Hall and lived on the Law Enforcement Peak. The Hundred Revolutions of Heavenly Note became a cultivation technique that was available to all. Jiang Hao decided to give some pointers to Cheng Chou to improve his cultivation. Although his comprehension of the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note was not deep, he was in the Golden Core Realm. He could guide someone in the Cheng Chou was ecstatic to hear that Jiang Hao would help him out. To him, this was an opportunity of a lifetime. A month passed, and Jiang Hao was not called to the Law Enforcement Hall. He didnt see any suspicious activity in the vicinity either. Bai Ye didnt appear either. The matter of Hundred Bones Forest seemed to be slowly coming to an end. The people from the other Spirit Herb Gardens were also released. The matter wasnt a small one, but it didnt cause an uproar either. Jiang Hao waited another month. Two months had passed since Li Kai and Ming Zuoquans death. After making sure that everything had died down, he told the spirit beast to go and get its storage treasure from where it had hidden it before. Master, can I buy a collar now? The beast handed the storage treasure to Jiang Hao. Where did you hide this? asked Jiang Hao after making sure nothing was lacking. In a turtle. The turtle is so old that it doesnt even move from its place. I hid it in its shell. Jiang Hao was impressed. The spirit beast was smart. Ill buy you a new collar tomorrow. The spirit beast looked euphoric. It had waited a long time for a collar. Jiang Hao returned to his room and checked his interface. [Lifeblood: 67/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 70/100 (can be cultivated)] Its more than half. If I cultivate, I have a high chance of breaking through to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. It feels a bit wasteful if it doesnt work.. Jiang Hao had waited for the Hundred Bones Forest to make a move after Ming Zuoquan, but they had been too quiet. Forget it Ill just do it. I have been refining my cultivation for the past month. I feel that I can advance to the late stage. At night, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the ground and began to extract his blood essence for cultivation. This time, the power surged within his body right from the beginning. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra began to circulate, and Jiang Haos entire body was covered in purple spiritual energy. The purple energy floated around him like a vortex. Jiang Hao felt the surging power in his body. He felt it trying to break through to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. However, it wasnt easy. His attributes kept dropping. He didnt dare lose his focus. The next morning, Jiang Haos furrowed brows relaxed, and the purple energy gathered in his meridians. When all that subsided, a new power began to flow. A powerful aura spread around him. He had broken through to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and sighed in relief. That was close. I almost failed He looked at his interface and was a little shocked. [Name: Jiang HaoJ [Age: 21] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit] [Lifeblood: 7/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] I exhausted everything and barely advanced. Im still unable to refine my cultivation, thought Jiang Hao. The rate is too low to refine everything. It would be safer to wait till it reached 100. Reaching the late stage of the Golden Core Realm was a joyous occasion. Jiang Hao felt that he could even fight head-on with Senior Brother Mu Qi with this new power. Jiang Hao was also paying attention to Liu Xingchen. He had met and observed him for the past two months. There were no changes for now. He didnt even know why or how Liu Xingchen was targeted. When he went out to his courtyard, the spirit beast was already waiting for him. You can go to the Spirit Herb Garden. Ill head there soon, said Jiang Hao. The spirit beast nodded. Master, be quick. Dont delay too much. Buy me a nice collar.Then the beast ran to the garden. It seemed to think that it would get a better collar if it rushed to the Spirit Herb Garden and did its work.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Can’t Afford to Please the Demoness Chapter 90: Cant Afford to Please the Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao observed his courtyard. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was a little taller than before. Aside from that, there were no other changes. The Immortal Peach Tree already reached his knee in just two months. Perhaps next year, it would bear fruit. It was growing unexpectedly fast. Fortunately, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower hadnt matured very quickly. As long as the flower was here, Jiang Hao was considered valuable. The woman in red, Elder Baizhi, and Liu Xingchen all had their eyes on the flower. So, in a way, Jiang Hao had their protection. He had done his best to appraise the people who passed by in recent months, but he hadnt found anyone suspicious. Jiang Hao headed to the market. He had avoided the market to keep away from the disciples of the Hundred Bones Forest. The first thing he did while in the market was to buy a nice gold collar. The spirit wanted its collar to be eye-catching. He wanted to return the favor because it had helped him. Next time, he would vuy d b11veL une Lile vectbL b ILIL. IL WUCuu ve d 11LL1e? less Lld5HY. It cost him 965 spirit stones. He asked the prices for collars that could be used on beasts at the late stage and peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The price was 1,500 spirit stones and 2,000 spirit stones, respectively. As for the Golden Core Realm, he couldnt bring himself to ask. The price would certainly be exorbitant. Next time, Ill just save a lot of spirit stones and buy a collar that is suitable for a beast at the Golden Core Realm. That way, I dont have to buy it again and again. After that, he went to buy some tea leaves. He bought the same tea he had bought before, the Red Azure tea. It cost him 150 spirit stones this time. He spent 750 spirit stones on the tea. He only had 300 spirit stones left. What he earned was barely enough to sustain the spirit beast and the demoness. She only appeared once a month at most. How could it be so expensive to keep her happy? Jiang Hao sighed. Shes been asking for tea all this time. I hope she doesnt ask for refreshments too. After that, he set up a stall to sell some talismans. He did not have many talismans, so he only earned about 400 spirit stones. With those spirit stones, he bought a stack of talisman-making materials. He bought talisman pens and beast blood for about 500 spirit stones. Now he had only 200 spirit stones left. Fortunately, everything was going smoothly. He didnt meet anyone from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion or the Hundred Bones Forest. Perhaps they were waiting for the right opportunity to strike. Only those who werent very strong made trouble. Others waited and planned something big. Jiang Hao didnt think anyone in the Hundred Bones Forest would think he killed Ming Zuoquan. Most people looked down on him anyway. Everyone believed that Jiang Hao had only made it to the top ten because Manlong had chosen him to take the fall. Otherwise, he was someone in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm who wasnt worth much. Jiang Hao had heard many people whispering about him. He just ignored them all. However, he was worried that the Blackheaven Sect would actually come looking for trouble. If the sect really pushed him out because of that He couldnt bear thinking about it. He needed to become stronger. I either have to find something unique to plant or find a new mine to get some bubbles When he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw the spirit beasts waiting eagerly for him. He threw the collar at it. The beast jumped and caught the collar. Then, it placed it around its neck. Master, do I look like a big demon? asked the beast, twirling around to check out its new collar. Not really, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao walked to check on the herbs and absorbed the bubbles. [Lifeblood Pill +1] [Strength +1] [Strength +1] [Strength +1] Atter absorbing the bubbles, Jiang Hao began to clean up. When ne was tending to a specific herb that needed to be handled in a very tricky way, he felt impatient. He was surprised at himself. Jiang Hao had never felt like this before. He used to enjoy tending to the herbs. He had advanced from the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm in less than two years. In two years, he had accomplished something that would have taken others so many years to achieve. It was inevitable for him to be a little proud. He was able to catch himself whenever he got arrogant, mostly thanks to the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison. Without it, Jiang Hao thought that his arrogance wouldve already killed him. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. I need to be more careful. Jiang Hao thought about the future. In another two years, he might be able to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm. After that, it might take ten more years to cultivate his spirit. In thirty years, he could advance to Return to Void Realm. Jiang Hao shook his head and chuckled. He was just daydreaming. The most important thing was to stay alive. For that, he needed to practice restraint and discipline. He tended to the herbs to calm himself. After returning to his house, he started to make talismans late into the night. This time, he took his time. He only drew one line of the character. He wanted to practice patience and get rid of his reckless thoughts. Undoubtedly, the talisman he was making failed. He then began to refine his cultivation. Days passed by, and Jiang Hao followed his routine. He didnt leave the Cliff of Broken Hearts during this time. Jiang Hao spent most of his time in the Spirit Herb Garden, tended to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, and refined his cultivation. He also drew talisman after talisman. He followed this routine every day. Autumn passed and winter arrived, It snowed for a while. Soon, the winter passed, and spring was marked by green saplings pushing their heads through the dirt. Half a year passed in this way. During this time, the Immortal Peach Tree continued to grow. It was already two meters tall. Jiang Hao noticed that he had a better grip on his impatience and recklessness now. He no longer felt the need to hurry things up. A beam of light appeared on Jiang Haos desk. He had drawn an ordinary Heart Cleansing Talisman. It had taken him half a night, and he hadnt failed this time. Finally Fortunately, no one had approached him to cause trouble in half a year. He hadnt found anything about Bai Ye yet. He also hadnt met Liu Xingchen for a few months and didnt know what was going on. The next day, Jiang Hao followed the same routine and refined his cultivation. He had used up all the talisman-making materials and hadnt earned any spirit stones yet. Now, it was time to get back into the world and earn some spirit stones. When he walked out of his house, he saw Liu Xingchen walking toward him. There was something wrong with his aura.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: True Dragon’s Remnant Soul Chapter 91: True Dragons Remnant Soul Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For half a year, Jiang Hao had stayed in the Cliff of Broken Hearts and didnt step out, but he still kept an eye on Liu Xingchen. However, neither Liu Xingchen nor the demoness had come to visit Jiang Hao at that time. He had used that time to cultivate and practice mindfulness. Jiang Hao had constantly worried that something might happen to Liu Xingchen. Even then, he couldnt warn him. Now that Liu Xingchen was making his way to Jiang Haos house, he noticed that something was terribly wrong. Jiang Hao had spent much of his time studying the nameless manual. He sensed that something was wrong with Liu Xingchens aura. Perhaps it was dragon energy. Has he already been completely possessed? Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal ability. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon and a cultivation base at the Peak of the Golden Core Realm. Nothing better to do than be a spy for the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. He was bored, so he let the True Dragons Remnant Soul possess him. The reason he is on good terms with you is so that can get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. Quite interested in you.] Jiang Hao was speechless. Was he just hallucinating? How could Liu Xingchen be so bored that he would let something possess him to just have a good show? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He really couldnt understand the different types of disciples in this sect. He had seen just one other person who was like Liu Xingchen. Fortunately, Liu Xingchen was not a threat to him for the time being. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would really be worried. The appraisal made him realize that his previous worries were unnecessary. Jiang Hao only needed to worry about himself now. Half a year had passed since the deaths. If there was anyone coming after him, they shouldve made a move by now. There was no reaction from the Heavenly Saint Sect either. Jiang Hao didnt know if they had given up or if Senior Sister Ming Yi had dealt with it. Its been a while since I last met you, Junior Brother Jiang, said Liu Xingchen with a smile. Senior Brother Liu, how have you been? said Jiang Hao. They headed to the Spirit Herb Garden together. The spirit beast walked ahead of them. It stopped to catch some fish in the stream from time to time. Junior Brother Jiang, your beast is extraordinary, said Liu Xingchen. It is rare to see a beast in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm possessing such intelligence. Usually, beasts in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm werent very smart. It was indeed rare for a beast to have such a high level of intelligence so early in cultivation. Jiang Hao sighed. It might catch some unnecessary attention. You have lived quite peacefully these past few months. The matter with Azure Mountain and other things has long passed. It might not be long when the Blackheaven Sect would appear to negotiate terms to take their captives back, said Liu Xingchen. Have you heard anything about it? Jiang Hao shook his head. I havent heard anyone mention it. However, he knew that this would have a huge impact on him. He had gotten tangled with Xuanyuan Tai without meaning to. Then Junior Brother Jiang, please be careful and remain on your guard. The Blackheaven Sect, the Wind Lightning Sect, and the Sunset Immortal Sect might all send people here. I just dont understand why the Blackheaven Sect would believe that I was able to capture Xuanyuan Tai I was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm at that time. How could they believe that? Shouldnt they be concerned about Senior Brother Manlong instead? Liu Xingchen laughed. Manlong is one of the top ten disciples. I think the Blackheaven Sect thinks its too much trouble to target him. Jiang Hao sighed wearily. So, they are just looking for someone whom they can harass easily This matter is actually very complicated. When the time comes, they might not really come after you but, in any case, just stay alert, said Liu Xingchen.l mean it. Especially after the spirit herb incident Is there a problem with the spirit herbs? The Bone Flower incident, specifically Liu Xingchen looked at him. Li Kai and Ming Zuoquan both died, and they were both connected to the mutated Bone Flowers. That was a huge blow to the Hundred Bones Forest. No one from there dares to pull something like that ever again. But that doesnt mean everything is solved. Liu Xingchen paused. Have you heard of someone called Bai Ye? Bai Ye? Jiang Hao shook his head. Never heard of him. Liu Xingchen nodded. Thats normal. Bai Ye is a very reclusive person. Even I rarely hear about him these days. However, its not safe for him to remember you. Liu Xingchen looked worried. He is very talented, especially when it comes to spirit herbs and spiritual medicine. People fall into his trap without them knowing about it. You think this person has his eyes on me? He knew that Bai Ye wasnt just an ordinary disciple. He could tell from the nutrient pearls he had found in Ming Zuoquans storage treasure. In the past months, Jiang Hao had carefully used those pearls to restore nutrients into the soil in the Spirit Herb Garden. He didnt dare carry the nutrient pearls with him after being detained by the Law Enforcement Hall. He was still worried that someone might attack him and check his storage treasure. Liu Xingchen nodded. Its possible. Just be careful. How strong is Senior Brother Bai Ye? Jiang Hao asked. Very strong even stronger than me, said Liu Xingchen. Although he isnt among the top ten disciples of the sect, his talent and his contributions are still very remarkable. Jiang Hao was silent. If he was stronger than Liu Xingchen, it meant that he was beyond the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao really couldnt afford to offend him. As someone who made his way to the top from being an outer sect disciple, Jiang Hao knew about his own capabilities. Junior Brother Jiang, dont worry too much. Youre associated with too many traitors, so the Law Enforcement Hall cannot let you go yet. Youre safe for now. It was such an irony that Jiang Hao was safe because of the traitors he already killed. Oh, right Youll be assigned a mission soon, said Liu Xingchen. You do know that a chunk of the year had passed without any incident, right? said Liu Xingchen when Jiang Hao looked surprised. Its just a simple matter, said Liu Xingchen. You have to aid in recruiting new disciples. Recruiting disciples? Jiang Hao sighed.. What kind of people would choose a demonic sect? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: An Invisible Method To Seal Cultivation Chapter 92: An Invisible Method To Seal Cultivation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The demonic sects were different from the immortal sects. People wouldnt choose the former if they had a choice. The demonic sect was a cultivation sect where the strong devoured the weak. Jiang Hao was once sold into the Heavenly Note Sect. It wasnt like he had a choice. The demonic sect was only safer when compared to the Devils Den. Liu Xingchen left after that. Jiang Hao walked to the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao wanted to find out what the Hundred Bones Forest was up to. If Liu Xingchen had personally approached him to warn him about them, then Jiang Hao was in danger. If only all the people around me were like Liu Xingchen Jiang Hao was reminded of the demoness. It had been a long time since he met her. He looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 22] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit] [Lifeblood: 77/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 71/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Im already twenty-two It felt like he was only twenty-one yesterday Hong Yuye hadnt visited for half a year now. His mind and his heart were calm, but he wanted to see her again. If she visited him, he could find out how much progress he had made regarding his impulsivity and recklessness. Without Hong Yuye, Jiang Hao was in a perpetual state of calmness. This is the first time in my life that Im looking forward to her arrival. In the Spirit Herb Garden, many people busied themselves with their own work. In the center stood a woman with a solemn face. She was dressed in beige clothes. Her hair was tied up in a simple bun. She was Fairy Ning Xuan. Jiang Ho had only met her once before. Back then, he didnt know about her cultivation realm. Now that he knew, he realized that she wasnt an ordinary disciple. She had surpassed the Golden Core Realm. Greetings, Senior Sister Ning. Jiang Hao bowed to her respectfully. Greetings to you too, said Ning Xuan, icily. The Hundred Bones Forest wants to plant some spirit herbs here. I heard you have some misunderstandings with them If anything happens this time, you can directly tell me. Please plant them in a suitable area. Ning Xuan didnt think highly of Jiang Hao, nor did she look down on him. She treated him like how she would treat any other disciple. She was aware of the rumors regarding Manlong and Jiang Hao. Alright, said Jiang Hao. His face was impassive. After that, Ning Xuan left without saying anything further. Junior Brother Jiang, said a woman. Im assigned with the Hundred Bones Forests spirit herbs this time. Im Lian Qin. Hello, Senior Sister Lian. Jiang Hao bowed. Jiang Hao could tell at a glance that Lian Qin was at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. These spirit herbs are quite precious, so Ill need to plant them myself. However, Ill have to depend on you a little, said Lian Qin. Later, if you find something wrong with the spirit herbs, you can come to me. Ill transplant them somewhere else. Jiang Hao nodded. Alright, she said. Well set up the defensive formation ourselves. Lian Qin looked to be about thirty. She was very polite about everything and was vastly different from Li Kai. If the Hundred Bone Forest is really targeting me, then it wont be easy to deal with them. Senior Sister Lian, Ill do my best to help. A few people from the Hundred Bones Forest, including Lian Qin, planted some spirit herbs in one corner of the garden. Some of the herbs were familiar to Jiang Hao. Others, not so much. He decided to do some research on the spirit herbs. Jiang Hao observed them, but nothing seemed amiss. In the evening, the people from the Hundred Bones Forest left. Jiang Hao was puzzled. They left just like that There was no problem with the spirit herbs, and Lian Qin had told him that she would be responsible if he found a problem with the herbs. This was too unrealistic! Maybe Im just overthinking Jiang Hao had no choice but to wait and watch. For the next seven days, he spent all his time observing the spirit herbs. He also refined his cultivation and created more talismans. He needed to wait for another three months to advance further. Only then would he be able to comprehend the third form of the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao observed the spirit herbs but didnt find a problem with them. Bai Ye didnt make a move either. Jiang Hao decided to refine his cultivation. He needed to go to the market to get more talisman-making materials. Right now, he only had around two hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed. He was never going to get rich at this rate. When he sat down to cultivate, he felt a sharp pain. His eyes flew open in alarm. Whats this?! He checked every part of his body but found no problems. He tried to circulate his spiritual energy again and felt the same stinging pain that blocked him from progressing further. Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal ability on himself. He found nothing unusual, except for the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison. What is wrong, then? He couldnt figure it out. The only new thing that had happened in the past few days was that the people from the Hundred Bones Forest had planted new spirit herbs. Liu Xingchen had told him that he would unknowingly fall into Bai Yes trap. Was this it? The next day, Jiang Hao walked over to the spirit herbs that had been planted recently. He used the Daily Appraisal ability on them. [Thousand Feather Flower: The Thousand Feather Flower has a continuous stream of spiritual energy. It can be used to elevate the conflict when refining cultivation. Planting it here was Bai Yes idea. It uses an invisible method to seal your cultivation progress.] Bai Ye Jiang Hao had never heard of something like this before. It was no wonder that Bai Ye was considered dangerous. I need to find out who he is and what his cultivation realm is Jiang Hao told Cheng Chou to call Lian Qin and have her transplant the spirit herbs somewhere else. Lets see if that works Fairy Lian Qin came over quickly. She neither refused nor refused Jiang Haos request. She asked him where she could move the herbs to.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Faster Than Mining Chapter 93: Faster Than Mining Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Junior Brother Jiang, is there anything else? asked Fairy Lian Qin. Jiang Hao shook his head. After a few days, Jiang Hao once again tried to cultivate in his house. However, he felt the same stinging pain that stopped him. The next day, he used the Daily Appraisal on the Thousand Feather Flower again. The result was exactly the same as last time. He realized that no matter where the plant was moved, the effect wouldnt go away. How did he even manage something like this? Jiang Hao felt that Bai Ye was indeed crazy. He didnt look for Lian Qin. It was useless to look for her anyway. She was cooperative and polite. She didnt mind moving the herbs somewhere else, but it didnt make a difference. He waited for another day. Jiang Hao tried cultivating once again. He endured the pain and used the Daily Appraisal while cultivating. There was new information that appeared this time! [Status: Heaven Extinguishing Venomous Insect and Bai Yes Spirit Sealing Technique. The Spirit Sealing Technique was created by Bai Ye. It uses the attributes, taste, and spiritual energy to seal cultivation. It is invisible, colorless, and intangible. You can break its effect by planting a Black Lotus beside you.] Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. His problem had a solution! However, Black Lotus was not easy to find. He needed to visit the Snow Lotus Pavilion. This was also not a long-term solution. He still needed to find Bai Ye. As soon as the sun rose, Jiang Hao headed to the Snow Lotus Pavilion. The Black Lotus seed cost around three hundred spirit stones. He kept a Healing Talisman and sold the rest of them. When he had enough spirit stones, he bought a Black Lotus seed. The next day, he used the Daily Appraisal ability on the seed. He wanted to know how he could speed up its growth. [Black Lotus Seed: Powerful medicinal effect. After maturing, it can be used to increase ones cultivation. When planted, there will be invisible fluctuations that will affect the stability of the surrounding spiritual energy. One bottle of spirit liquid a day will help it sprout in seven days.] A bottle of spiritual liquid every day? Jiang Hao headed to the market to buy some spirit liquid. A bottle of spirit liquid cost him thirty spirit stones. He bought a total of seven bottles. Jiang Hao was penniless once again. He sighed. The cost of raising a Black Lotus was high. Seven days later, the Black Lotus sprouted, and Jiang Hao got a blue bubble out of it. Jiang Hao had an idea. He had technically spent around five hundred spirit stones for a blue bubble. If he had fifty thousand spirit stones, maybe he could buy enough Black Lotuses to give him a hundred bubbles. If he had a hundred thousand spirit stones, he could buy enough Black Lotuses to help him advance once every seven days. This was faster than mining! It was all just wishful thinking. Where would he find a hundred thousand spirit stones anyway? Jiang Hao absorbed the bubble and began to cultivate. He didnt feel the stinging pain this time. He had wasted almost a month. Bai Ye was indeed terrifying! Master, why do you have so many different types of lotuses? asked the spirit beast. There is a Snow Lotus, a Blue Lotus, and now a Black Lotus. Maybe get a White Lotus next time. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had never noticed it before, but the beast was right. He didnt have many spirit herbs in his courtyard, but he had three types of lotus flowers. I wonder if anything will happen if I gather all seven types of lotus flowers in my courtyard, muttered Jiang Hao absentmindedly. Master, what are you saying? Nothing, said Jiang Hao. Lets go to the Spirit Herb Garden. Bai Ye had made his move, The Heavenly Joy Pavilion was still waiting for an opportunity to attack Jiang Hao. He wanted to find out about Bai Ye as soon as POS Sible. Master, I heard you have a mission to recruit disciples? said the spirit beast. Can I come with you? Jiang Hao shook his head. No. He was mentally exhausted. He didnt even know that the mission would be announced today. It was indeed difficult to survive in the demonic sect. If it wasnt someone trying to kill him, there was someone else sealing his cultivation. How did others survive? He was already twenty-two, and he hadnt even congratulated himself for surviving this long. Shaking his head, he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He collected bubbles and tended to the spirit herbs. Jiang Hao then made his way to the Law Enforcement Hall to check the inevitable mission he was assigned. [Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Mission: Recruiting disciples. Minimum Requirement: 300. Maximum: 1,000.] Jiang Hao was surprised. So many? Is it because Azure Mountain really took a toll on the sect and the number of disciples? Jiang Hao remembered when he was sold to the demonic sect. They wanted to recruit a hundred disciples at most. There werent many people at that time, so the sect had to search everywhere. He was fortunate enough to be accepted as an outer sect disciple at that time. Although anyone could be recruited as a disciple, it helped if they had an aptitude for cultivation. Otherwise, they were left to fend for themselves in the demonic sect by doing menial jobs, which were often life-threatening. The mission wasnt easy, but Jiang Hao didnt have to complete the mission alone. He saw four other people from different branches: Zheng Shijiu of the Ice Moon Valley. Xin Yuyue of the Thunder Fire Peak. Feng Baifei of the Hundred Bones Forest. Yue You of the Flowing Waterfall. Two people I already know, and two new ones from the Hundred Bones Forest and the Flowing Waterfall. Normally, there shouldnt be a problem, Jiang Hao couldnt vouch for the Hundred Bones Forest. I wonder if I can ask the disciple from the Hundred Bones Forest about Bai Ye. Something like that couldnt be rushed. He was only at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, after all. Although he had accumulated cultivation points, he was far from advancing to the next stage. He looked at the mission. It was seven days later. It seemed that this time he didnt need to prepare so much. In the last mission, they all; had been given a month to prepare before going to the Devils Den. Seven days later, he was called by the Cliff Master to his residence. On the way, he checked his interface. [Lifeblood: 89/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 83/100 (can be cultivated)] He was already close. In two months, he could advance to the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao still didnt know how strong he needed to be to match up to Bai Ye. Master, I greet you, said Jiang Hao and bowed. You are assigned with recruitment, right? asked Ku Wu Chang. During the recruitment process, it is important to find at least three talented and intelligent disciples and bring them to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Under normal circumstances, the disciples would cultivate as outer sect disciples and wouldnt belong to any of the twelve branches. When their cultivation increased, they could choose to join any of the branches. However, the recruiter could choose three disciples for the branch they belonged to. Understood, Master, said Jiang Hao. What do you want to do here, Jiang Hao? asked Ku Wu Chang. I want to mine Jiang Hao didnt say that out loud. Jiang Hao wondered if he could ask his master for help to remove the Hundred Bones Forests spirit herbs from the Spirit Herb Garden. However, he did not want to alert the enemy now. When he found out who Bai Ye was and what cultivation realm he was in, Jiang Hao would make another trip to the Hundred Bones Forest. Some things couldnt be rushed.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Jiang Hao Is Chosen To Take The Fall Chapter 94: Jiang Hao Is Chosen To Take The Fall Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sighed with emotion as he left his masters place. The Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang, had given him three thousand spirit stones. It seemed Mu Qi had told him that he was in need of spirit stones. Jiang Hao hesitated and then accepted them. He had never earned so many spirit stones! If he could save another two thousand spirit stones, he could continue feeding the spirit beast. It might just awaken the beasts bloodline completely. However, that would mean Jiang Hao needed a newer and stronger collar for the spirit beast. At the foot of Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao met Xin Yuyue and Zheng Shijiu. They smiled and greeted him. Xin Yuyue smiled at him but was cursing inwardly. What sin did I ever commit in my past life to carry out a mission with Jiang Hao again? However, this time there was no one from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, so there shouldnt be any problem like last time. Xin Yuyue was okay as long as he didnt drag her down. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye placed a stone tablet on the table. She seemed to be deep in thought. A figure in white approached her and bowed deeply. Sect Master Has the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower made any progress in the last six months? asked Hong Yuye. It has grown a lot taller. The speed at which it grew is remarkable, said Baizhi. Jiang Hao has been unusually quiet in the past six months. He seemed to be hiding and cultivating. Baizhi was puzzled. was barely above average when it came to his talent at cultivation, but he seemed very determined. We also investigated and found out that theres nothing wrong with him. However, some things dont add up. He was the biggest suspect who was directly related to Ming Zuoquans death. But we found no evidence. If it wasnt him, it might have been someone under him. In my opinion, Jiang Hao doesnt seem like a traitor, but he also isnt entirely innocent. We still need to pay more attention to him. Considering that he is taking care of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, traitors are bound to approach him anyway. It is possible that he is just being dragged into the fray by others who are actually traitors. Who is the person closest to him? Hong Yuye asked. Liu Xingchen of Law Enforcement Hall. Is there a problem with him? From his behavior and past history, there seems to be no problem, said Baizhi. However, not much is known about Liu Xingchen. He was tired of being a rogue cultivator, so he joined the Heavenly Note Sect. Aside from that, his origins are a mystery. Is Azure Mountain planning anything? asked Hong Yuye as she walked to the flowers. Not after the blow they suffered last time. They are still recuperating. Its better to wipe them out by next year. No need. Just let them be for now, said Hong Yuye. Whats the Blackheaven Sect up to? They said they might send someone to pick the captive, said Baizhi. They want an explanation and also want to make someone pay the price for offending them. Then we wait for them to come, said Hong Yuye. Oh She picked up a box and threw it to Baizhi. There was a wrist guard inside. Efforts need to be rewarded. Baizhi bowed and left. She knew who the wrist guard was for. Jiang Hao was suspicious, but he was also worthy of a reward. Baizhi thought that was at least how the Sect Master felt about him. As for Liu Xingchen, she didnt really care. Baizhi was waiting for someone of high status to approach Jiang Hao. That was the only way to catch the traitors. It was difficult to get information about the higher-ups because they were very careful. The Sect Master had done her part by exposing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It was bound to attract traitors who thought they were safe in their high positions in the sect. The appearance of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower might have alerted so many enemies from outside too! The Blackheaven Sect might have a hidden purpose for coming here Baizhi didnt know what to do, but she could at least guess the Sect Master Hongs opinion of Jiang Hao. Was the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower something that only Jiang Hao could raise? At the Blackheaven Sect, Situ Jian was sparring with another disciple. You have become better at this, said Situ Jian. Not good enough, said Huo Tianyi as he shook his head. He left the training ground with Situ Jian. I heard that the sect will be going to the Heavenly Note Sect in the near future. What do you think of it? I think its better if the sect brings back Senior Brother Xuanyuan without causing any problems, said Situ Jian. Huo Tianyi laughed. Youre still the same! If the elders hear this, they might think you support the enemy. The Heavenly Note Sect isnt as simple as it looks. A hundred years ago, a demoness took the throne. Her methods were ruthless and decisive. We should be careful. It is said that other sects joined forces to capture her, but she disappeared. But she has been gone for sixty years. She might be dead already. I heard that the Heavenly Note Sect is also looking for someone to take the fall for us. Situ Jian smiled and didnt say anything. The ones who were going to the Heavenly Note Sect this time were ordinary elders, so nothing should go wrong. Situ Jian said goodbye to Huo Tianyi and walked over to Ren Shuang. Ren Shuang talking to a middle-aged man. Tell me, when you were at the Heavenly Note Sect, did anyone harass you? If anyone did something, Ill rush there and seek revenge, said Ren Tianhe. Ren Shuang touched her neck instinctively. She recalled Jiang Hao. However, she also remembered Situ Jians warning. Ren Shuang was a little afraid of Situ Jian. She forced out a smile and shook her head. Nothing like that happened. Ren Tianhe looked at his daughter and sighed. Youve grown up. After Ren Tianhe left, Situ Jian approached her. It seems that you are not as stupid as I thought you would be, Junior Sister Ren. Ren Shuang was flustered. Senior Brother Situ, do you really think that person is very dangerous? I heard that he has been chosen by the Heavenly Note Sect to take the fall. Even if he doesnt die, hell be in danger. Who knows? Situ Jian looked into the distance. Only time will tell. Lets just wait and see what happens. Perhaps the choice that you made today will work in your favor.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Recruitment Of Disciples Chapter 95: Recruitment Of Disciples Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Junior Brother Jiang, your cultivation has improved a lot, said Zheng Shijiu as they waited for others to arrive. Not really. I can never hope to compete with you, Senior Brother Zheng. In the previous mission, Zheng Shijiu found Jiang Hao calm and reserved. However, after what happened inside the Devils Den, he didnt dare underestimate him. Junior Brother Jiang, you won the competition, right? asked Xin Yuye. Jiang Hao nodded. I really wanted that seed. Zheng Shijiu sighed. You are always very cautious. Xin Yuyue felt that it was such a pity that he had won and still chose the most useless of all the rewards. If it had been the cultivation technique, she would have offered to buy it from Jiang Hao at a decent price. However, Ning Wanping had taken the cultivation technique. Xin Yuyue obviously couldnt get it from him. Many people were surprised that Ning Wanping had gotten the cultivation technique. He was actually the last one who got to choose the reward. Jiang Haos victory once again made Xin Yuyue and Zheng Shijiu feel that this disciple wasnt as simple as he seemed to be. After a while, a woman with a huge sword on her back walked over to them. The sword at her back was very noticeable. She recognized Zheng Shijiu at a glance. Hello, Im Yue You from the Flowing Waterfall. Im very sorry to have made you wait. Thats alright. We just arrived. Zheng Shijiu smiled. Junior Sister Yue You, your sword is very eye-catching. Dont you feel tired of carrying such a huge sword? Not really. I need it for my cultivation, said Yue You. Jiang Hao glanced at it. Yue You looked calm and collected. She didnt seem like a person who liked to talk too much. Judging from her aura, she must be in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. A bald man walked over to them. He had rippling muscles and looked very fierce. He was Feng Baifei of the Hundred Bones Forest When Jiang Hao looked at him, Feng Baifai glared back. After the five people had arrived, they headed out to complete their mission. The recruitment was supposed to happen on another hill. On the way, they would have to pass through an abyss surrounded by clouds. At this moment, they were flying across the abyss. The sea of clouds made it very difficult to see things. They were on high alert. It is said that the sects spirit beast, the Heaven Devouring Giant Crocodile, is kept below. Zheng Shijiu looked at the clouds. Jiang Hao had heard the same thing too, but he had never seen the beast. There were people who had visited the place, but none of them had confirmed if the rumors were actually true. I heard that someone was eaten by that crocodile. It was an accident, but the Law Enforcement Hall was alarmed, said Yue You. The five people increased their speed and crossed the abyss. After a while, they reached a mountain. There was a small square on top of it, but not many people were there, except a person who was at the early stage of the Foundation Cultivation Realm. Seniors, greetings! said Miao Xing. Miao Xing looked like he was in his thirties. It seemed that he was put to work to assist the sect because he had no hope of advancing further. Hello, Junior Brother Miao. Is everyone here already? asked Zheng Shijiu. Yes. We were all waiting for your arrival, said Miao Xing. The weakest person from Jiang Haos group was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Miao Xing couldnt compare to them. He knew that, too. Junior Brother Jiang, you have never done a recruitment, right? asked Zheng Shijiu. Ill explain it to you. All the disciples who have entered the sect are already organized by the juniors. On the recruitment day, we just have to assess them and confirm their recruitment. The recruitment process is done in two ways. First, if someone has a talent for cultivation, we can directly recruit them. If the talent is not enough, then they have to go through another test that will gauge their willpower. If they do well in that, we can recruit them into the sect as disciples. If you feel that someone is suitable, you can even recruit them as an outer sect disciple for the branch you belong to. What we need to do now is to go to the foot of the mountain and see which disciples have a talent tor cultivation. AS long as tney arent taking, you can Just recruit tnem. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. I wonder if well find anyone talented this year, said Feng Baifei. The others were also curious. Everyone felt excited when it came to the recruitment process. If there was anyone with outstanding talent, they could always recruit someone like that to their own branch. Jiang Hao looked down from the edge of the mountain. There were many people gathered there. We had a total of 2,656 people who signed up this time, but only 2,632 showed up today, said Miao Xing. Most of them looked very ordinary at a glance. Jiang Hao himself wasnt considered exemplary. He was only slightly above average. Lets go down and test their talent. Yue You was eager. Jiang Hao felt relatively safer in this mission compared to the last. Feng Baifei occasionally glared at him but did nothing further. Everything was okay so far. He didnt think anyone would try to cause trouble during the recruitment process. This was an important mission for the sect, after all. Today, everyone put aside their grudges and did what they needed to do. They wanted to recruit the most talented to their own branch. Besides, the Law Enforcement Hall had not found any proof of the murder. Since Jiang Hao was the biggest suspect at that time, the Hundred Bones Forest just treated him as the enemy. However, they didnt have the evidence to make a move. Jiang Haos group and Miao Xing flew down to the foot of the mountain. The people cheered. Most of them yearned to join the sect. Jiang Hao understood them. He was once in their place and had wished he could fly magically too. However, once they joined the sect, they would understand that it would be so hard to survive, especially when powerful people kept harassing the weak. There were two parts to the test. First, they had to test the compatibility using a jade slip. The more compatible a person, the more spiritual energy they would absorb from the jade slip. The compatibility couldnt be faked or improved because it was something innate. The next test was the Heart Sutra. It was a test of comprehension. This test confirmed whether a person had the talent for cultivation. Jiang Hao and the others, led by Zheng Shijiu, sat at a table and waited for the people to approach them to test their compatibility. They only had about ten jade slips, but it was enough for the whole group. A jade slip was divided into seven sections. If three sections lit up, it meant that the person holding it was compatible with spiritual energy, and hence, could join as an outer sect disciple. If only one or two sections lit up, the person would have to do the comprehension test. If none of the sections lit up, they couldnt join the sect at all. Miao Xing instructed the people to form an orderly line. They were allowed to move forward in groups of ten. In the first batch, only one person managed to light all three sections. Xin Yuyue asked for his name and jotted it down. Jiang Hao could see the excitement and anticipation in these peoples eyes. To them, it didnt matter whether it was a demonic sect or not. They just wanted to get in. Next batch, said Miao Xing. A little girl walked up to them. Jiang Hao was intrigued.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: The Test Was Meaningless Chapter 96: The Test Was Meaningless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The girl was around twelve or thirteen years of age. She had short hair and looked very disheveled. She looked malnourished. It was not uncommon for children to appear in groups like these. However, Jiang Hao saw more than most. The little girls spirit was strong. Her physical strength was also remarkable. He could sense the spiritual energy between her breaths, but when she held the jade slip, nothing lit up at all. Jiang Hao knew that this wasnt an ordinary child. He was saving his Daily Appraisal ability in case he came across someone exemplary. If not, he would have used it on the child. Not a single person from this batch of ten had managed to light up the jade slip. They needed at least three disciples to be recruited. If they couldnt find them here, they would have to search again. No talent? said the little girl in disappointment as she handed the jade slip back. Mia Xing was about to instruct the next ten people to come forward when Jiang Hao stopped him. Wait! The others looked at him in confusion. Whats your name? asked Jiang Hao. If the girl was talented, he would take her back and recruit her to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. If she really had no talent, then he could tell her to go back to where she had come from. The little girl pointed at herself in surprise. Me? Jiang Hao nodded. Li. My name is Li. Alright. Stand at the side and wait for the next test, said Jiang Hao calmly. Zheng Shijiu and the others were puzzled. They couldnt understand what Jiang Hao was trying to do. Miao Xing was confused as well. However, he didnt ask anything further. Little Li stood at the side and waited. Does Little Li have some kind of hidden talent? Xin Yuyue asked. Yue You looked at the little girl. She does have strong limbs and a great constitution. However, I cant sense anything from her. If she has no talent, I guess she could always learn martial arts. Feng Baifei shook his head in disdain. They all had limited spots and wanted to recruit very talented disciples for their respective branches. The test continued. From time to time, they found some people who could make three sections of the jade slip light up. However, no one till now had managed to light up four of the seven sections. Jiang Hao and the others werent in a hurry. They wanted to do this process slowly to find talented disciples. If four sections lit up, it meant a person had average talent. Five and above was decent. However, nobody had ever managed to light up all the sections. That was uncommon. If something like that happened, they would have to inform their respective masters. Extraordinary people like that were usually fished out from the masses and taken to the branches. After testing a hundred people, a girl managed to light up all five sections. After her, other two people managed the same. When they tested five hundred people, someone with a superior talent appeared. It was a sloppy little boy. Everyone remembered his name. Jiang Hao paid attention to everything. The recruiters could choose three people for their own branch. Naturally, they remained on their guard. The test went smoothly. They had tested around two thousand people by now. Some were happy to have passed, and others were sad. So far, they had found nine people who showed above-average talent. Zheng Shijiu reminded them that a recruiter couldnt choose all three people with high potential. This was to give all the branches a fair chance. At this moment, three people approached the table. Two boys and a girl. They were from the same village. One of the boys looked strong, while the other seemed frail and weak. The girl also seemed strong. Jiang Hao glanced at the frail boy out of the three people. He could sense that something was different about that boy. Something hidden. The other boy and the girl held the jade slips. All seven sections lit up for both of them. Zheng Shijiu and the others were shocked. They got up from their seats. Jiang Hao didnt want to be the odd one out, so he stood up too. The recruiters were ecstatic to find top-notch talents. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao couldnt help but stare at the frail boy. Only three sections of the jade slip lit up for him. He barely made it. Jiang Hao wanted to use the Daily Appraisal on him, but he held himself back. He wasnt in a hurry, and he could always appraise them later. Zheng Shijiu calmed himself. You two, come here! Tell me your names. The boy and the girl walked over to him, while the frail-looking boy was left behind. He looked dejected. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. It couldnt be helped. Besides, the frail boy would survive longer in the demonic sect if he kept a low profile and stayed out of the way. People usually tried to harass weak people like him if he sought out too much attention. I-Im Zhao Qingxue, said the girl. My name is Lin MO, said the boy. Zheng Shijiu turned to the others. What do you all think? I dont think we can decide matters like these, said Xin Yuyue. The Hundred Bones Forest will be willing to take one of them, said Feng Baifei. Would you indeed? said Ye You. We cant decide whether we want them or not among ourselves. They have top-notch talents. Junior Sister Xin is right. We need to take them back with us and have the elders decide. Or do you think the Hundred Bones Forest has the authority to choose for everyone? Do you think other branches have to sit tight and watch while you take them away? Who are you to decide who gets what anyway? Feng Baifei said in disdain. What do you think, Junior Brother Jiang? asked Zheng Shijiu. Its up to you, Senior Brother Zheng, said Jiang Hao politely. No matter what they did, everyone knew that none of them had the authority to decide something like this. They could either inform their masters now or take the disciples along with them to solve the matter later in the sect. Maybe we should just get on with it, said Jiang Hao. There might be others equally talented among the crowd. They nodded. Zheng Shijiu told Miao Xing to keep the people coming in batches. They didnt find any top-notch talent other than the boy and the girl from before. Some were average, and others were just slightly more decent than average. Jiang Hao suddenly frowned. A young man approached them with a sweet smile. She was already in the Golden Core Realm. She looked at them and smiled even more. Should I test too? She held the jade slip, and all seven sections lit up. The others also knew that something was wrong. She was someone at the Golden Core Realm, so the test was meaningless. Miao Xing also felt that this was strange. Any of you from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? asked the woman. I am. Jiang Hao got up. Is something the matter? I want to join your branch. I heard you each get three spots to recruit people to your own branch. Select me, she said rudely. May I ask who you are? Jiang Hao asked politely. Miao Tinglian, said the woman and smiled. Jiang Hao was surprised.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: A Traitor This Time Chapter 97: A Traitor This Time Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao knew her name. When he had appraised Mu Qi, her name had flashed in the information that his ability provided. She was a Saintess from the Heavenly Saint Sect, with whom Mu Qi had once had an affair. Jiang Hao was worried. He was puzzled as well. If she was a traitor or a spy wanting to enter the Heavenly Note Sect, why would she reveal her cultivation and approach them directly? Your cultivation realm is very impressive. May I ask which sect you are from? said Jiang Hao. The others were all surprised. So, there was someone this powerful among them and they hadnt even known it! The people felt fortunate that they hadnt tried to provoke her. Heavenly Saint Sect, said Miao Tinglian honestly. I betrayed that sect and am here to surrender myself to your sect. If you agree to take me to your master, Ill pledge allegiance right here. Jiang Hao felt a headache incoming. He really didnt want to use his Daily Appraisal on just anyone. Both the Heavenly Note Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect were demonic sects, but that didnt mean the two got along. They were equally crazy and brutal. Jiang Hao hesitated. Of course, nothing comes for free, said Miao Tinglian with a radiant smile. She took out a small vial. If you agree, this is yours. Zheng Shijiu and Feng Baifei were stunned. The Heavenly Rejuvenation Pill was what they coveted the most to make it to the Golden Core Realm. It was priceless. Jiang Hao stared at it. He was aware of what it was and wanted it very badly. It was usually priced at three thousand to ten thousand spirit stones. He could sell it for even more Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal ability on Miao Tinglian. [Miao Tinglian: One of the Saintesses of the Heavenly Saint Sect. In the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Extremely talented. She defected from her sect and wants to join the Cliff of Broken Hearts to avoid being captured by the Heavenly Saint Sect. She once had an affair with Mu Qi of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. She defected from her sect for him.] Jiang Hao was speechless. When he had appraised Mu Qi a long time back, he had been worried that Mu Qi was a traitor because of his association with Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao had never expected that the Saintess would defect from her sect and betray them instead. Jiang Hao realized that she was not a threat for now. He pushed the vial back to her. The entrance test is tomorrow. Im afraid youll have to wait till then. First, I need to report to my master about your proposition. Please forgive me. Jiang Hao knew that if he accepted the pill, all responsibility would be on him. He would be blamed if anything happened. If he didnt accept the pill, then he was free from that burden. Zheng Shijiu and the others looked at the pill with hungry eyes. Miao Tinglian agreed to Jiang Haos suggestion. The test continued. After the first test, they already had more than three hundred disciples, including Miao Tinglian. Technically, the mission was complete, and they could head back home. However, they stayed for the second test. Miao Xing distributed the books to everyone. This was the peoples last chance. Even if they failed in the talent test, they could always prove themselves in the comprehension test. However, people who failed the first test rarely managed to pass on the second. Alright. Begin reading the Heavenly Sound String, said Miao Xing. Jiang Haos gaze was on Little Li and the frail boy. The Heavenly Sound String was the first chapter of the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note and was used to test ones talent. Moreover, it was completely open to the public. Even other sects sometimes used the same method to test their disciples. It was said that the Sect Master had come up with this test. The book was also specially made with magic. If ones comprehension ability was good, the book would shine brighter. Conveniently, it was divided into seven sections. A moment later, two men and a woman were selected because their books glowed the brightest. One of them even surpassed the last section. Everyone paid attention to it. Little Li still had no talent. Jiang Hao was confused. The frail youth managed to light up three sections again. His name was Lin Zhi. Hm I might have to appraise Little Li tomorrow, thought Jiang Hao. Lin Zhi had barely managed to enter the sect. So, there was no need to appraise him. However, Little Li Jiang Hao needed to confirm whether she was just an ordinary child, or if her talent was hidden. You all are so lucky. You found two top-notch talents from such a small crowd, said Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao didnt say anything, but she was right. It was rare to find two top-notch talents among two thousand people. After the comprehension test, there were thirty more people added to the list. The last test was a test of perseverance. Test for compatibility, comprehension, and perseverance Very convenient, said Miao Tinglian. She was a Golden Core Realm cultivator. There was no need for her to pass any test. If not for her complicated background, she would already be accepted as an inner sect disciple. Well take them along with us tomorrow, said Zheng Shijiu. Have them stay somewhere for today. Miao Xing nodded. He then glanced at Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang, do I let Little Li stay or should I let her go? The little girl didnt have any talent. She had failed both tests. So, there was no reason to keep her back. Let her stay. Ill decide tomorrow, said Jiang Hao. He bid farewell to Miao Tinglian and flew back with the others. The two top-notch talents were also taken along to the sect. Before they left, Jiang Hao saw Zhao Qingxue and Lin MO saying goodbye to Lin Zhi. Lin Zhi forced out a smile and tried to be happy for his friends. Everyone could see that the two top-notch talents had limitless potential and a bright future. Meanwhile, he just barely made it in. Jiang Hao hoped that Lin Zhi could survive in the sect. He would need to find a way to live in the demonic sect where the strong harassed the weak. Jiang Haos heart ached when he realized that Lin Zhi might, in time, keep his distance from the two friends. He hoped the boy would be able to bear it. Seniors, which branch will we be accepted in? asked Lin MO on the way. We dont know yet, said Zheng Shijiu kindly. However, with your talents, youll be valued wherever you go. Will we get to fly like you in the future? Will we be strong like you? asked Lin Mo. Xin Yuyue chuckled. Youll be stronger than all of us. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. Having such a high level of talent was enviable. However, being average wasnt bad either. Our friend can he join us too? asked Zhao Qingxue. He cant, said Yue You softly. Lin Zhi, right? I observed him for a long while, but his talent and comprehension are limited. The gap between you two and him its insurmountable. But I think you already know that. Youre friends, after all. After a while, they landed at the entrance of the Law Enforcement Hall. The masters of the respective branches were all summoned. They briefly explained the level of talent of the two kids. It seemed every master wanted them for their own branch. Jiang Hao told his master that he had some other things to report. Ku Wu Chang told him to follow him later to his residence. Jiang Hao was relieved. He needed to solve the problem of Miao Tinglian as soon as possible.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: A Dragon Who Wants To Earn A Living Chapter 98: A Dragon Who Wants To Earn A Living Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had some free time, so he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. As soon as she entered the garden, he heard the spirit beast talking with Cheng Chou. Sixteen-year-old daughters of rich families are the best. They give me fresh carrots. Cheng Chou looked shocked. The spirit beast saw Jiang Hao at the gates of the garden. Master, youre back! I was just about to eat a carrot. Do you want some? Senior Brother Jiang, greetings. Cheng Chou bowed. Jiang Hao looked at him. Is there some problem with your cultivation? A little, said Cheng Chou. He was embarrassed to ask for a solution, but he did it anyway. He asked many questions about his cultivation, and Jiang Hao answered him. Youre about to advance. Its best to polish your cultivation for a few days to prevent any accidents, said Jiang Hao. Cheng Chou nodded. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang. Cheng Chou had been in the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm for too long. He was finally about to advance to the ninth stage. If he could advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he would be accepted as an inner sect disciple. Cheng Chou wanted to stay at the Spirit Herb Garden even after that. His talent was just average. He felt that staying here with Jiang Hao would be safer than anywhere else. Jiang Hao had just finished tending to the spirit herbs when Zhou Chan approached him with a box in her hands. She told him that Elder Baizhi had sent her here to give the box to him. Jiang I aff- He looked at the transparent box and knew that the item inside was a part of the set of armor that he wore. It was a reward for taking care of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower for the past six months. Looks like a wrist guard I need to appraise it first. He put that aside for the time being and headed to his masters residence. Come in, said his master as he knocked at the gate. Master, greetings. Jiang Hao bowed in respect. Ku Wu Chang looked like he was in a bad mood. Jiang Hao looked around and realized that the boy and the girl with top-notch talents werent there. The other branch might have taken them away. You said you wanted to talk to me about something, said Ku Wu Chang. Its about a new disciple. Jiang Hao told him everything about Miao Tinglian. He waited for the Cliff Master to make a decision. Ku Wu Chang frowned. Accept her. Alright. Since his master had approved of Miao Tinglian, Jiang Hao had only two slots left now. The next morning, Jiang Hao met with the other four recruiters and traveled across the abyss again. Does anyone know which branch took the two kids? asked Zheng Shijiu. We didnt manage to snatch either of them, said Feng Baifei in disdain. Us too, said Yue You. I only know that Zhao Qingxue joined the White Moon Lake, said Xin Yuyue. As for Lin MO, I dont know. The others looked at Jiang Hao questioningly. He shook his head. I didnt hear anything either, said Zheng Shijiu. Its also likely that the Law Enforcement Hall might take one of them. They havent taken in disciples for a long time. The Law Enforcement Hall didnt accept just anyone. Many disciples wanted to join it, but they were always rejected. The Law Enforcement Hall was very strict about who they let into their branch. Everyone was extraordinarily powerful in the Law Enforcement Hall. After a short while, the group of five reached the mountain. This time, they were more relaxed. More than half the work was already done. They only needed to select three people for their branches today. Seniors, all the selected disciples from yesterday have already gathered. Miao Xing was standing in the square with a few hundred people. Zheng Shijiu and the others nodded and went ahead to pick three people for their branches. Miao Tinglian walked over to Jiang Hao. Any updates on my case? You can come with me to meet the Cliff Master later, said Jiang Hao truthfully. He then walked to the edge of the mountain and looked down. Many people were still climbing up the mountainside. From the crowd, only a few would be able to make it. Jiang Hao felt sorry for them. It was so difficult to become a disciple. Many of them would slip and fall. Only a few would be able to make it. Someone shouted. A man had slipped. Jiang Hao flicked his finger, and an invisible force slowed the mans fall. The man landed safely on the ground and bowed to Jiang Hao in gratitude. Just go back home, said Jiang Hao. The man looked unwilling. He got up and left. Jiang Hao didnt know if the man would try to climb the mountain again. Maybe he would. Isnt it dangerous for you to show such compassion? Youre from a demonic sect, after all, said Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. He bowed to her and left. He wanted to see the little girl from yesterday. Xiao Li was still waiting for him. Miao Xing had told her that the recruiters were undecided about her fate. Xiao Li worried about it. She couldnt go back home. She couldnt face her mother if she failed. When she saw Jiang Hao walking toward her, her face broke out into a hopeful smile. Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal on her. He was surprised that the feedback came a little slow this time. [Xiao Li: She is related to the dragon race. Ordinary methods cannot determine her talent. She was injured by heavenly thunder and fell into a river. She has lost her strength and her memories. An old couple found her and raised her for a while. They had no choice but to send her here to be selected as a disciple so that she can earn a living.] Jiang Hao was speechless. The small girl was related to the dragon race and had entered the selection process just to earn a living. She reminded him of Liu Xingchen, who had gone undercover and joined the sect out of pure boredom. Follow me, said Jiang Hao softly. Xiao Li jumped in happiness. Jiang Hao felt helpless looking at her. I can provide her with food, but there arent many people who live outside the Cliff of Broken Hearts. I hope she can fend for herself. As for her identity as a dragon, the Cliff Master would decide what to do. Jiang Hao approached Lin Zhi. You should follow me too. Lin Zhi was surprised to see Jiang Hao, but he felt good to be chosen. He nodded gratefully and followed Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao felt that choosing Miao Tinglian and the two kids might not attract so much attention.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: The Demoness Arrives Chapter 99: The Demoness Arrives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zheng Shijiu and the others were surprised at Jiang Haos choice. He had picked two of the worst people. One had average talent, while the other had none. However, Jiang Hao had gotten Miao Tinglian, so they felt that it all balanced out. Xin Yuyue also found it strange. Jiang Hao always kept a low profile, but she had seen what he could do. Xin Yuyue and Zheng Shijiu were a little afraid of Jiang Hao. Feng Baifei looked at Jiang Hao in disdain. However, he didnt say anything. Miao Tinglian had made it clear that she wanted to join the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Nobody could stop her anyway. However- taking mediocre neonle into the branch would make it seem like the recruiters werent doing a good job. Yue You stared at Xiao Li. If she had any talent at all, Yue You would have gladly accepted her in the Flowing Waterfall branch. Unfortunately, Xiao Li had no talent at all. Its almost time, said Zheng Shijiu. Jiang Hao looked over the edge of the mountain. Some people had yet to finish their climb. There are still a few of them left. In the end, twenty-six people had managed to climb up the mountain. At the last moment, a young man struggled. His hands were covered in blood, and only half his body had managed to climb over. Alright, Times up! said Miao Xing. Those who didnt manage to climb all the way up can leave. The man looked very ragged and bloody. His face fell, and he couldnt stop crying. Some of the disciples felt very sorry for him. Jiang Hao also felt sorry for him. However, one needed to be strong in body and mind to join a demonic sect. Otherwise, they would be torn apart. The competition was very cruel and brutal in demonic sects. Jiang Hao hesitated. Just then, Yue You approached the man. Do you have a family? she asked. She was impressed by his determination. He had still managed to make it up to the top, despite getting injured on the way. If possible, she would take him back to the Flowing Waterfall. Yes, said the young man. Are you sure you want to join the sect? asked Jiang Hao. Y-yes! Yue You stomped her feet on the ground, and the man flew to the mountains peak. Follow me. If you can keep up, Ill let you join the Flowing Waterfall. If not, Ill have someone take you away. Jiang Hao was surprised. Yue You certainly wasnt as simple as he had thought. He glanced at the others, who were halfway up the mountain. Take the rest back down, said Jiang Hao. Miao Xing nodded. Jiang Hao fumbled in his bag and handed Miao Xing a spirit sword. Here. Take this. Thank you for being so helpful. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang. Spirit swords were cheap, but they were still considered important. Miao Xing put away the sword and smiled at him. After that, Jiang Hao followed the others. They made their way to the outer gates of the sect. It almost took them half a day to reach there. This was part of the process. The journey nourished spiritual energy. After completing this mandatory journey, the new disciples would be given the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note Manual. The Heavenly Note Sect is really generous. Miao Tinglian sighed. She knew about this path but had seen it with her own eyes today. In the evening, Jiang Hao and the others arrived at the outer gates. Ming Xiao would take care of the others from here, while Jiang Haos group would take the selected disciples back with them to their branches. Everything had gone smoothly so far, and Jiang Hao was glad for it. However, he didnt know if taking Miao Tinglian to the Cliff of Broken Hearts might offend Mu Qi somehow. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian had been together once, but Jiang Hao didnt know the current state of their relationship. Please follow me, said Jiang Hao to the three people beside him. Xiao Li nodded and followed without complaints. However, her steps were a little unsteady. Jiang Hao knew that she was hungry and exhausted. Lin Zhi lowered his head in apprehension. Miao Tinglian was a little nervous too. She was about to meet someone who would decide her life and death. If she was not careful, she would end up dead or worse. Before Jiang Hao left, he turned to look at Yue You. The determined young man was still following her without protest. From today, the fate of these new disciples would be different. Some of them might reach great heights, while others might be trampled and left behind. Jiang Hao led the three people to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He headed to his masters residence. Jiang Hao explained everything to his master. Ku Wu Chang glanced at Lin Zhi and Xiao Li once and ignored them. Jiang Hao couldnt tell whether his master was disappointed or glad to have new recruits. Take those two with you. Help them settle down, said Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao nodded and led the two kids outside. Miao Tinglian stayed back. Just as Jiang Hao walked out into the courtyard, he saw Mu Qi standing there with a worried face. When he saw Jiang Hao come out of the masters house, Mu Qi approached him. Junior Brother Jiang, are you done with the mission? Are these the new disciples? Yes. Im going to show them around and help them settle down. Mu Qi nodded. Are there only two? Jiang Hao knew that Mu Qi wanted to ask about Miao Tinglian. There is someone else too. Her name is Miao Tinglian. She said she defected from her sect and has come to surrender and join our sect. The matter is something Im not authorized to handle, so I brought her along to meet our master. Mu Qi nodded. Jiang Hao left the place with Xiao Li and Lin Zhi. He wasnt sure if Mu Qi would blame him for bringing Miao Tinglian with him, but it was out of his hands. It wasnt like Jiang Hao had a choice. Furthermore, the defector was of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao had to report her. Nonetheless, Jiang Hao knew how emotions were. A grudge was a grudge. People dont consider other peoples perspectives when they are emotional. Jiang Hao took the kids to the gathering place of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. From here, they would be left to their own devices. In the sect, its important to maintain a low profile. Speak less and do your own thing. Avoid offending people, said Jiang Hao before leaving them. The two kids nodded. Late at night, Jiang Hao returned to his house. The mission was a success. From tomorrow, he would be able to get back to his routine. After a while, he continued with his cultivation. Jiang Hao was still surprised at the lengths people went to join a demonic sect. Although they were all forced by their own circumstances, Jiang Haos heart went out to them. The next day, sunlight filtered in through the window. Jiang Hao stepped out onto his balcony and took a deep breath. The day was beautiful. When he looked down at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he noticed another person standing in his courtyard. She was dressed in red. Her long hair fluttered in the gentle breeze. She raised her head slightly and looked directly at Jiang Hao.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: The Demoness Did It Again Chapter 100: The Demoness Did It Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was early morning. The gentle breeze swayed her hair. Hong Yuye stared up at the balcony. Jiang Hao looked down from his balcony. It felt as though he was looking at a beautiful painting. His heart was restless again. He caught himself in time. He was a bit disappointed because he had spent half a year trying to calm his mind and become more stable. However, the moment she turned up, his heart was in turmoil. Have you forgotten about me? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao ran down to the courtyard. I wouldnt dare! I was just too surprised to see you here, Senior. Please forgive me. Hong Yuyes long red dress trailed behind her. There was a belt at her slender waist this time. She looked beautiful and regal, and Jiang Hao knew for a fact that she was extremely powerful. Only the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower could lure her here. What have you been doing for the past six months? Hong Yuye asked. She was standing beside the flower. The spirit beast was unconscious beneath the peach tree. It looked bruised and swollen. Taking care of your flower, said Jiang Hao. Is that so? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and smiled faintly. She looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The flower has grown well. The fragrance is nice too. I like it. Jiang Hao was relieved to hear that, but he was worried too. Was she here to take the flower away? He would be doomed if that happened. Senior, Im glad that you feel that way. Hong Yuye walked to the Immortal Peach Tree. The tree had grown so fast that it was even taller than her. It might bear fruit this year, said Jiang Hao. Will the fruit be sour or sweet? asked Hong Yuye. Sweet, I think, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye turned to look at him. If it turns out to be sour, Ill assume you lied to me. Jiang Hao was speechless. He felt like his words always got him into trouble, no matter how careful he was. The unconscious spirit beast was an eyesore. He picked it up and placed it on its blanket in the courtyard. Hong Yuye sat down on a wooden chair. She told Jiang Hao to bring her some tea. She took out a blueprint. Upgrade the surrounding array formation to prevent the environment from changing and affecting the growth of the flower. Here is a blueprint that you can use. I just saved up enough spirit stones recently to prepare for an upgrade. Jiang Hao brought out the tea. He had never even thought about upgrading the place. The blueprints and materials were simply too expensive. I dont see any powerful magical treasures or new techniques on you. Where did all your spirit stones go? asked Hong Yuye as she sipped her tea. Jiang Hao was stunned at the question. He couldnt remember how his spirit stones had run out. Hong Yuye quietly sipped her tea. Jiang Hao glanced at her occasionally. She was frowning. He couldnt tell whether she was thinking about something else or if the tea tasted terrible. The tea he had bought recently was so expensive that Jiang Hao hadnt even made himself a cup to taste. I want to make a trip to a nearby town in a few days. Be prepared. Jiang Hao was shocked. Senior, I What? asked Hong Yuye. Her majestic aura surged. Are you busy? Jiang Hao felt suffocated by the powerful aura. Of course not! Itd be an honor to travel with you, Senior. Still full of lies, I see. Hong Yuye got up and walked into his house. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief and followed her. He thought she was only going to look around his living room. He didnt expect to see her making her way upstairs. Your small house seems sturdier, said Hong Yuye. I repaired it once, said Jiang Hao. Otherwise, it would have collapsed. He had appraised the house once before and learned what it needed to become stronger. It hadnt been easy, but he had repaired it properly. Hong Yuye went all the way to the balcony. She stood on the balcony and looked down at the courtyard in silence. After a while, she took a few steps back and faced Jiang Hao. Turn to me. Like this? asked Jiang Hao as he stood before her and faced her. It felt strange, but he didnt dare refuse her. Hong Yuye nodded and stretched out her hand. She pressed her palm on Jiang Haos chest. Jiang Hao was startled by the gesture. However, before he could say anything, he felt Hong Yuye give him a gentle push. He stumbled and fell backward. Jiang Hao tried to grab onto something, but he missed and toppled out of the balcony. He fell to the ground with a loud thud. It hurt a little. Since he was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, a fall like this couldnt really harm him much. He got up and looked up at the balcony in confusion. Why would she do such a thing? Jiang Hao couldnt take her eyes off her at that moment. The breeze swayed her hair. Her dress ruffled in the wind. She stood on the balcony with her hands on the railings. She looked at him calmly. Their eyes met. Jiang Haos restless heart calmed down. Jiang Hao wondered if she was reminding him that only she could look down on him, and he had somehow slighted her by doing the same. Just remember to be free on the day I come looking for you to travel. Hong Yuye stared at him. Otherwise, there will be consequences. She then inm thin air As soon as she disappeared, Jiang Hao heard the spirit beasts wails. It hurts. It hurts! The beast covered its face and shouted. Jiang Hao didnt understand why the demoness had to beat up the poor beast whenever she visited. I dont know why she wants me to come along with her Jiang Hao couldnt think of a reason. Besides, his name was still on the Law Enforcement Halls list. He needed to ask Liu Xingchen if he could travel to a nearby town. With Hong Yuye around, there wouldnt be any danger, but he was afraid that people might discover her existence. Jiang Hao sighed and put the blueprints away. He prepared to head over to the Spirit Herb Garden. As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, a talisman flew to him. It was a communication talisman. Jiang Hao checked it. It was from the Cliff Master. He frowned. The message said that Xuanyuan Tai wanted to see him and had asked Jiang Hao to visit him at his prison. Why does he want to see me? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Invitation to Join the Blackheaven Sect Chapter 101: Invitation to Join the Blackheaven Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao couldnt think of a reason. He sighed and decided to go find out. It was definitely nothing good. He went to the Spirit Herb Garden to collect some bubbles. He wanted to study the wrist guard that he had been given but decided to put it off till after meeting Xuanyuan Tai. Good morning, Junior Brother Jiang. Miao Tinglian greeted Jiang Hao in front of the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao turned around to greet her but felt that something was wrong. He frowned. Miao Tinglian noticed it. Im at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Please dont tell me you want me to address you as Senior Brother Jiang She smiled. Anyway, I feel like you are wasting your talent in the demonic sect, Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt say anything. He sensed that Miao Tinglians cultivation wasnt at its peak. It was sealed. She could only use her cultivation till the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She couldnt tap into her cultivation beyond that. Just then, Mu Qi arrived. Junior Brother Jiang, please ignore her. Master Ku Wu Chang has instructed her to be observed for at least a year. You dont need to worry. As for addressing her as Junior Sister or Senior Sister, you can do as you want. You dont need to listen to her at all. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt want to start any trouble. He didnt mind addressing her as Senior Sister Miao in any case. Mu Qi was helping Miao Tinglian to familiarize herself with the new surroundings. Jiang Hao vaguely noticed that Mu Qi didnt want to be too close Im warning you, said Mu Qi to Miao Tinglian. Dont start any trouble. How am I causing any trouble? Teasing a child isnt really causing trouble, is it? I just feel that Junior Brother Jiang is a decent person. Arent you being too nosy? Just stay away from him. The ones who had a grudge against him are all dead. Jiang Hao overheard their conversation as they left. He didnt mean to, and they were very quiet. However, the knowledge he had gained from the nameless manual made him a bit sensitive to sound and energy fluctuations around him. The overheard conversation at least helped him realize that people doubted him even if they had no evidence against him. If there was another death, he would definitely be suspected. He had been too reckless. Even half a year of solitude hadnt done anything to clear his name. I dont know if they think theres something wrong with me, or if Im working for someone else The people who openly mocked him were far less dangerous than the ones who stayed behind a curtain and were wary of him. Bai Ye fell in the latter category Bai Ye had never approached him. He hadnt even sent anyone after him. However, he had silently planted some herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden and sealed his cultivation. He was terrifying. Jiang Hao sighed and headed inside the garden to collect the bubbles for the day. He then headed to the Lawless Tower. Xuanyuan Tai was imprisoned near the Lawless Tower. There was an area near the Lawless Tower that restricted any kind of power. The place had designated cells. The captives were put there to prepare them before entering the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao arrived at the entrance. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? The middle-aged man repeated Jiang Haos words back to him. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Come with me, said the man. His name was Guo Feng. You might feel a little uncomfortable inside. Dont panic. Jiang Hao nodded and walked alongside the man. It was so dark that he couldnt even see where he was walking to. He only knew that he was walking downhill. After a while, he felt a strange pressure trying to squeeze him from all sides. Jiang Hao was surprised, but he didnt show it. Its the Lawless ability, said Guo Feng as an explanation. The captives have to go through this every day before they are taken into the Lawless Tower. After long exposure, the soul essence dries up and the cultivation realm is completely shattered. Guo Feng shivered. It was as if he had gone through this first-hand. It works the other way round for the disciples. There is so much spiritual energy in this place that you can even use it to advance quickly. Unfortunately, not everyone can do that. Jiang Hao recalled a jade token that Han Ming had given him. The token helped somehow. If he wanted to advance quickly, he might just try it. Were here. You can go in, Guo Feng said as he stopped in front of a brightly lit cell. He gave Jiang Hao a jade token which allowed him to pass through. Jiang Hao thanked the guard and looked at the stone door in front of him. This was the type of cell where high-level criminals were locked up. There was a sonic boom and the stone door slowly opened. Guo Feng gestured to him, and Jiang Hao walked in. The stone door then began to close behind him. Jiang Hao wondered if he could break open the stone door if the need arose. With his Primordial heavenly Blade, it wouldnt be much of a problem. Jiang Hao observed the cell. The cell was not a typical four-walled place. It was a karst. The path in front led to the cylindrical platform. The cylindrical platform had four pillars around the surface. The chains from these pillars were roped around the limbs of the prisoner. Jiang Hao sensed magical arrays everywhere. It was impossible to escape from such a place. Youre finally here. Xuanyuan Tai was sitting on the floor. He looked at Jiang Hao. He was dressed in his Daoist Robe. He looked tired and ragged, but his aura was still shockingly powerful. He sat there without a care for the world. May I ask why you wanted me to visit? asked Jiang Hao politely. Although Xuanyuan Tai was a captive and an enemy of the sect, he couldnt underestimate him. You seem to have become famous in the sect because you helped to catch me, said Xuanyuan Tai with a faint smile. I am not capable of something like that, said Jiang Hao. It was Senior Brother Manlong who caught you. Xuanyuan Tais next words surprised him. Do you want to join the Blackheaven Sect? Jiang Hao was surprised. Xuanyuan Tai said it so casually, as though he was asking him whether he wanted to go grocery shopping. Dont look so surprised. Im merely interested in you. People of the Blackheaven Sect are coming here soon. You might be in trouble. If you agree to join the Blackheaven Sect, I can help you. Even if they take you away, I can make sure youre safe. Xuanyuan Tai looked at Jiang Hao as though he was highly amused by something. You dont have to answer me right now. My invitation stands. You can even answer after youre captured. Jiang Hao used Daily Appraisal on him. [Xuanyuan Tai: A formidable disciple of the Blackheaven Sect. Blessed by the mountains and the seas. Possesses a special spatial constitution. Can use the Heaven and Earth Dislocation divine ability. He learned from Hua Le that you have the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in your courtyard. He understands your value and wants to take you back to his sect with the flower. However, he doesnt intend to inform anyone else about the value you hold. If you agree to his proposal and give the flower to him, he will not only let go of his hatred for you but also will reward you with great benefits..] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: The Demoness’ Array Formation Effect Chapter 102: The Demoness Array Formation Effect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hua Le Another traitor? Jiang Hao wasnt very surprised. There were too many traitors in the sect. However, none 01 tne spies coma compare to LIU xmgcnen. lne otners Just watched from afar, but Liu Xingchen was too reckless. He always approached Jiang Hao to talk to him. He had even helped Jiang Hao a couple of times. Jiang Hao was a little puzzled. What value did Xuanyuan Tai see in him besides the flower? The last line had surprised him. Xuanyuan Tai was willing to forgive him and give him benefits if he agreed to join him What if he failed? If he failed to help Xuanyuan Tai plant the flower, would he kill him? However, this gave him an option. If the Heavenly Note Sect decided to use him as a scapegoat and hand him over to the Blackheaven Sect, he could always choose to join them instead. He had put so much effort into advancing in this sect by keeping a low profile. He didnt want to start from scratch. If possible, it was better to find a way to stay here in the sect. Jiang Hao was about to refuse his offer when Xuanyuan Tai stopped him. You dont have to answer me now. Even if you choose to remain in the Heavenly Note Sect, I hope we can still become friends. The path to immortality is uncertain. Todays enemy could end up being a friend who could save your life. Ill try to help you as much as I can. However, I dont have any intelligence on whos coming, what they plan to do, and what decisions they have already taken. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt say anything. Xuanyuan Tai asked him about the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman that Jiang Hao had used before. He wanted to know if Jiang Hao had made it himself. Jiang Hao told him that he did. Xuanyuan Tai nodded and talked about his own experience of making talismans. He even gave some pointers on how to improve at talisman-making. Jiang Hao was grateful. A few tips had taught him a lot. Xuanyuan Tai talked about gestures and channeling spiritual energy to make talismans more effective. There were many things that Jiang Hao didnt understand. After they were done talking, Jiang Hao left. Jiang Hao walked out of the prison in deep thought. The Blackheaven Sect is really coming here! I wonder how the Heavenly Note Sect will react to that. From the looks of things, Jiang Hao was really in danger. Im not strong enough. Jiang Hao could only think about mining. If only he could mine for a few days, he could have a chance at advancing further. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and the demoness associated with it made it difficult for him to cultivate in peace. He had to adapt to his current circumstances. After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao headed to the market. He took out the blueprint that Hong Yuye had given him. He needed to buy enough materials if he wanted to upgrade his place. 1,300?! Jiang Hao was stunned at the price. The array master shook his head. I cant give you more discounts. The materials you see arent very common. This is an adaptation of the spirit-gathering array. However, no one would modify it as strangely as you. I have no idea what these array patterns are for. Its as if theyre incompatible. I can understand them while they are separated, but itll take some time. Anyhow, thats the price for the materials and I dont have some of them in stock. Youll have to wait. Jiang Hao was shocked. The blueprint that Hong Yuye gave him last time was cheaper. In fact, Jiang Hao didnt even have to spend much on spirit stones to complete it. This time, the materials were too expensive, and the merchant didnt even have some of the materials in the shop. How long? Three days, said the array master. Jiang Hao paid him three hundred spirit stones as a deposit and went back to his house. Three days later, he went to the market and paid the full price. He finally managed to get all the materials to set up the array formation. He looked at the formation diagram. After a while, the array formation was successfully upgraded. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. The array was needed to prevent the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower from affecting the surroundings. The more people knew about the flower, the more trouble they would cause. Ordinary people looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and thought it was an ordinary spirit herb. However, a few of them knew about its potential and went to great lengths to obtain it. Elder Baizhi hadnt made this matter public because she wanted to lure the traitors into her trap. Ming Yi, Liu Xingchen, and the spirit beast had all approached him because of the flower. However, they kept their distance. Only Hong Yuye had taken the bait. In the courtyard, the spirit beast had fallen asleep near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower while drooling from its mouth. Jiang Hao sighed. No matter what he tried, the beast stayed close to the flower. He wouldnt mind if someone could teach it a lesson so that it would never approach the flower again. Jiang Hao went into his house and prepared to cultivate. As he started it, he frowned. He found that the flow of the spiritual energy was quite smooth today. It was strange. Even though Jiang Hao had bypassed Bai Yes seal with the Black Lotus, he had found it quite difficult to cultivate. However, today, he wasnt affected by anything at all. Wow Master, did you set up this formation? I feel the spiritual energy in waves, said the beast from outside. Jiang Hao ignored the beast. He calmed himself and tried to make some talismans. Talisman-making was his livelihood. If he continued making good talismans, he could survive, no matter which sect he was in. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao set down the talisman brush and let out a long sigh. Jiang Hao had tried to make at least ten talismans. However, his success rate had decreased. He could only manage eight working talismans. Jiang Hao realized that his failure was because he hadnt used the Clear and Pure Heard divine ability. He was too tired and decided to rest for a day or two. I should try not to use my divine abilities too much. Three days later, Jiang Hao looked at the talismans, which had ended in failure. He shook his head in defeat. When he didnt use his divine ability, he increasingly failed at making effective talismans. However, he realized that he felt less tired after making talismans when he didnt use his abilities. Jiang Hao packed the materials and set them aside. He then went outside to collect some bubbles. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Strength +1] As Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden, the spirit beast jumped up and followed him. Master, arent you bored of doing the same thing every day? asked the spirit beast. You have to learn to enjoy this kind of life, said Jiang Hao. When there is no trouble, it means youre safe. But youve raised me to be so strong and powerful, said the spirit beast. When will I get to show off? Jiang Hao smiled. Dont cause trouble. When the time comes, you can show off all you like. Otherwise, Ill let you go free. As he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw that Cheng Chou looked worried. Did something happen? Jiang Hao asked. Ever since the Bone Flower incident, he knew that the Spirit Herb Garden hadnt known a moment of peace. Senior Brother Jiang, theres something I need your help with, Cheng Chou said awkwardly. Its not about the Spirit Herb Garden. Everything is alright. Its the new disciples. New disciple? Jiang Hao instantly thought of Xiao Li and Lin Zhi. Its Junior Sister Xiao Li, shes too noisy. Cheng Chou sighed wearily. She started causing trouble so soon? Jiang Hao was surprised.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Going Home For A Visit Chapter 103: Going Home For A Visit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tell me everything, said Jiang Hao as he walked with Cheng Chou toward the outermost part of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Xiao Li was an outer sect disciple that he had brought in. If something happened, he would have to take responsibility. Actuallythe outer sect disciples are required to recite the first chapter of Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note to stimulate their spiritual roots to interact with the spiritual energy. But Junior Sister Xiao Li Cheng Chou pressed at his temples in frustration. Shes very hardworking in other things, but she runs away when shes asked to recite it. She doesnt care how many times she is punished by her seniors. She always runs away when its time to recite the text. A senior was a bit angry at her, so he tried to restrain her with a spell, but he couldnt. She refuses to study. Nobody can restrain her. Now, shes gone into hiding. Jiang Hao sighed. As someone from the Dragon Clan, it made sense why nobody could restrain her by normal means. However, he didnt expect Xiao Li to be so resistant to reciting the text. Was it because she couldnt read at all? Under normal circumstances, seniors wouldnt care about outer sect disciples. However, he was the one who had selected Xiao Li and brought her to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. She was his responsibility. Jiang Hao stopped and looked up when he arrived in front of the outermost mountain of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Is she there? Yes, said Cheng Chou. Call her, said Jiang Hao. Cheng Chou looked puzzled. She had gone into hiding. Just say something about food, said the spirit beast. Im sure shell come running. Its time to eat! shouted Cheng Chou. Something flitted past at an impossible speed. Jiang Hao sighed and raised his sheathed blade. Bang! As he swung it, a small figure fell to the ground. Xiao Li no longer looked malnourished and haggard as before. She tried to run away. When she saw Jiang Hao looking down at her, she didnt dare move. He was the person who had selected her and brought her here. She couldnt disobey him. Jiang Hao felt sorry for the child when he saw her lower her head guiltily. Hungry? he asked. Xiao Li nodded and then shook her head. Follow me, said Jiang Hao. Xiao Li walked behind him with her head lowered. Cheng Chou was a little surprised. How was she so obedient in front of Jiang Hao? The spirit beast jumped onto Xiao Lis shoulder. Master brought you here? Call me Big Brother. I can protect you. Xiao Li was a little surprised. She pinched the spirit beasts cheeks. Youre cute. Im Uncle Rabbit. Youre being disrespectful, he said sternly. However, he didnt push her hands away. In the cafeteria, Jiang Hao led Xiao Li to a table and sat down. Cheng Chou followed too. Jiang Hao asked for some food. When it was brought to the table, Xiao Li looked at him expectantly. C-can I eat? she asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Xiao Li ate heartily. Not one crumb was left. However, she took the last piece of dessert, wrapped it in a tissue, and put it in her pocket. Is that for later? asked Jiang Hao. Not for me. My parents the ones who raised me. I dont think theyve ever eaten food this delicious. Jiang Hao was stunned. He recalled the home he had stayed in before he was sold to the demonic sect. How old are they? asked Jiang Hao. Well my fathers hair is all white. Hes so old that he cant even chop firewood anymore. My mothers eyesight isnt what it used to be. She cant even sew the tear in my clothes. They are very old. They cant even chew properly, but this dessert is soft. Theyll like it. When can I go home to visit them? Those words made Jiang Hao feel a pang in his heart. How long had it been since his family had sold him to the demonic sect? He didnt even know what he felt. Resentment? Hatred? Longing? Jiang Hao didnt hate them or resent them. He couldnt even remember them properly. He had invested every ounce of his energy into surviving that he hadnt even stopped once to think about his family. Now that Xiao Li mentioned her family, even Jiang Hao wanted to go back and check on his previous home. However, he didnt dare leave the sect. The Sunset Immortal Sect, the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, the Heavenly Saint Sect, the Blackheaven Sect, and now the Hundred Bones Forest were all watching him. He needed to compose himself and think calmly. Besides, was there even a point in visiting his previous home? Xiao Li lowered her head. We cant go back? Her question brought him back to reality. Jiang Hao looked at the child in front of him and sighed. It was very difficult to go out of the sect, but it wasnt impossible. He took out the Hundred Revolutions of Heavenly Note textbook and gave it to Xiao Li. Familiarize yourself with this. If you manage to recite the first chapter and enter the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, Ill have someone take you back to your house for a visit. Ill also buy you some delicious food that you can take back. Read this? Xiao Li made a long face. That depends on you. Do you want to do this for a chance to go home and visit your parents? asked Jiang Hao, who got up from his seat. Once you familiarize yourself with it and attain the first stage, come find me. Jiang Hao turned around and left. Cheng Chou and the spirit beast followed him. Xiao Li looked at the book. She then took out the dessert she had wrapped. It was breaking apart. She ate it. She grabbed the book and ran to the place where the outer sect disciples were being taught. Everyone was stunned to see her sit down with the others and diligently recite the text. The senior glanced at her. Junior Sister Xiao Li, youll doze off again. Stand up and recite the text. Xiao Li Glared at him and stood up. The seniors were wary of her. They knew that she wasnt someone ordinary. Their spells had no effect on her at all. This time, Xiao Li obeyed their instructions. The seniors heaved a sigh of relief. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao collected bubbles. The increase in attributes made him feel at peace. However, Xiao Lis words lingered in his mind. It had been more than ten years since he had joined the demonic sect. He also wanted to go back and see what had become of his home. Senior Brother Jiang, Xiao Lis family sounds very old. By the time she reaches the first stage, her parents might Cheng Chou was concerned. After entering the Heavenly Note Sect, they were all estranged from their families, especially those at the bottom of the ladder. Junior Brother Cheng, please make some arrangements to take her back to her house in a few days, said Jiang Hao. Cheng Chou nodded. It seemed Jiang Hao wanted to send Xiao Li to her house to visit her parents as soon as possible. That was alright as long as she was motivated to cultivate. Cheng Chou seemed to have misunderstood something, but Jiang Hao didnt sav anything further to clarify.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Robbing Him Of His Spirit Herb Garden Chapter 104: Robbing Him Of His Spirit Herb Garden Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao observed the spirit herbs around him. He had already carefully checked the herbs sent by the Hundred Bones Forest. On the surface, they all looked like ordinary spirit herbs. Jiang Hao wasnt able to figure out how Bai Ye had incorporated the Spirit Sealing Technique into them. Jiang Hao had to admit that Bai Ye was a genius, and he couldnt do anything to thwart Bai Yes plans. In the demonic sect, disciples had no restrictions and could experiment with things as much as they wished. Jiang Hao had once heard that someones experiment had gone so wrong that a spirit beast had appeared in the sect and destroyed a whole city before it was put down. It seemed that the spirit herbs in front of him were also a result of experimentation. In the afternoon, just as Jiang Hao was about to leave the garden, Miao Tinglian found him. Senior Sister Miao, is something the matter? he asked. Miao Tinglian smiled. It is no wonder that others in the Cliff of Broken Hearts overlook you, Junior Brother Jiang. You keep a very low profile and avoid offending people as much as possible. Jiang Hao didnt say anything to that. It was rare for him to meet seniors who were in the Golden Core Realm. Oh since Im a new disciple, should I also take care of the Spirit Herb Garden? asked Miao Tinglian. Thats not necessary, Senior Sister Miao. You should focus on your cultivation. Leave this to me. Jiang Hao wondered why she was trying to rob him of the Spirit Herb Garden. He wouldnt let go unless he was allowed back in the mines. Actually I do have some knowledge regarding the spirit herbs, said Miao Tinglian. Are you sure you dont need my help in managing a section of the garden? Jiang Hao still shook his head. Miao Tinglian nodded. Since you brought me here, Im going to tell you this in gratitude, said Miao Tinglian as she turned to leave. If youre not feeling well, its better to move away. Jiang Hao realized that Miao Tinglian indeed had sharp eyes. She had seen the problem in the spirit herbs brought by the Hundred Bones Forest when no one else had. He wondered whether Miao Tinglian and Ming Yi knew each other. Jiang Hao returned to his house. He looked at the courtyard that was stabilized by an array formation. Nothing seemed conspicuous. Very few people knew that he had the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in his courtyard. If Bai Ye finds out about that, will he try something new? The spirit beast ran into the courtyard and spun around. Master, I love your house. You wont kick me out in the future, right? As long as vou dont turn into a monster Hahaha You really like to joke! Im a demon. How could I ever become a monster? The spirit beast then settled into a cozy space and stared at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao returned to his room and prepared to make talismans. He still had 1,700 spirit stones. He wanted to increase it to five thousand so that he could continue feeding the spirit beast. Seven days later, Cheng Chou woke up early in the morning and was just heading out to the Spirit Herb Garden when he saw Xiao Li appear at his door. He was worried. Is she alright? Cheng Chou knew that outer sect disciples were beaten a lot as punishment. No one really cared about it. Outer sect disciples were practically outcasts. However, he knew that Xiao Li was extraordinarily talented. Junior Sister Xiao Li, were you looking for me? asked Chang Chou when she didnt speak. I want to see Senior Brother Jiang, she said. Xiao Li knew his name but didnt know how to find him. She knew that Cheng Chou worked with him. So, she had come to seek him out, hoping he would take her to Jiang Hao. Cheng Chou nodded and took her with him to the Spirit Herb Garden. On the way, he glanced at her. Junior Sister Xiao Li, you just have to be patient for two more days. Senior Brother Jiang will then allow you to go out and visit your family. Why wait two more days? Xiao Li asked. Senior Brother Jiang told me that I could go home for a visit if I made it to the first stage. I already did that. Cheng Chou stopped in his tracks. He looked at Xiao Li in disbelief. Whats wrong? Xiao Li was puzzled. No nothing. Cheng Chou shook his head. Cheng Chou remembered that a few days ago, Jiang Hao had told him to make preparations for Xiao Li to be taken to her home for a visit. He thought, at the time, that Jiang Hao was letting Xiao Li go home before she accomplished the goal because he felt sorry for her. But now Cheng Chou wasnt so sure. Did Jiang Hao already know about her talent? However, he couldnt sense whether Xiao Li had actually advanced or not. Jiang Hao had already guessed that Xiao Li was strong, but even he was surprised at the speed at which she had advanced. If Xiao Li had tried from the time she got here, it wouldnt even have taken this long. Jiang Hao was stunned and envious. He looked at his own interface. [Lifeblood: 97/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 90/100 (can be cultivated)] In another month, he would be on par with Liu Xingchen. He just didnt know how much weaker he was compared to Bai Ye. However, against the people from the Blackheaven Sect, being at the peak of the Golden Core Realm was not enough. Does anyone know that youve advanced? asked Jiang Hao. No, I didnt tell anybody. Xiao Li shook her head. Jiang Hao nodded. Pack your things. Ill have Cheng Chou take you home for a visit. Im going to go inform the outer sect manager. The sect didnt pay much attention to outer sect disciples, so Jiang Hao wouldnt have any problem asking the manager for his permission. He gave Cheng Chou five spirit stones for the trouble. He also gave him two Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans, some Healing Talismans, and a bunch of other divine talismans. Cheng Chou looked at the talismans in surprise. Senior Brother Jiang, will I be able to see my family in the future too? asked Xiao Li. Of course. Every time you advance to a new stage, Ill have someone accompany you there. When you reach there, can you check on the condition of Xiao Lis family? Cheng Chou was taken aback at the question. Senior Brother Jiang, do you want me to do something so that Xiao Li can cut off ties with her family more easily? Cheng Chou thought Jiang Hao was a kind person. He didnt realize that he could be ruthless too. Dont be ridiculous, said Jiang Hao. I want you to check on their health so that they can live a little longer. They sound very old. Jiang Hao didnt think of himself as a good person. However, Xiao Lis concern for her family had moved him. He wanted to help in any way he could.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: A Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman Chapter 105: A Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao would try to help as much as he was able. Beyond that, he couldnt do anything. Before Cheng Chou left, Jiang Hao told him to be careful. If there was anything Cheng Chou couldnt face, he told him to send Xiao Li to look for help. Cheng Chou nodded. He had thought about it too and made his own preparations. However, Cheng Chou thought he would be safe. He hadnt offended anyone, and he was only at the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Who would target him anyway? Jiang Hao returned to his house. He examined the wrist guard. Elder Baizhi had given him the wrist guard. He had used his Daily Appraisal ability on it. It would take seven days for the power in it to activate. [A piece from the Nine Heavenly Battle Armors: The ability of the two pieces of armor has been improved. It has a powerful attack support ability. It can hide a Golden Core Realm attack technique. The effect gets stronger when every piece from the set is obtained.] He wasnt very clear about it. If he could hide a technique, he would probably Moon-Slaying or Mountain Suppression technique. Jiang Hao activated the wrist guard. The power seemed to have a suction force that absorbed the power he released. He used a simple fireball spell. The spell disappeared on the spot, and a mark appeared on the wrist guard. Jiang Hao extended his hand, and the fireball flew out. Then, he tried the Demonic Sound Slash. It could also be hidden in the wrist guard. After that, his fingers became blades and attacked. He tried the same with his other blade, Shiyu. The result was the same. The treasures Elder Baizhi gave him were too extraordinary. She was very generous since each item from the set of armor could add an extra bonus. The armor was mainly for defense, while the wrist guard was mainly for attack. The reward for raising the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is so generous. If I were to gather all the pieces from the set of Nine Heavenly Battle Armor, how powerful would I be? Jiang Hao sighed. He didnt know how long he could take it. He might not last that long. The Blackheaven Sect had their eyes set on him. His future was uncertain. After tending to the spirit herbs, he went to the market. He wanted to set up a stall to sell talismans and earn some spirit stones. Junior Brother Jiang, youre here again, said Fairy Leng Tian. Let me see what you have today. Hm so many Healing Talismans you even have Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans! Please give me five of each type! Of course, said Jiang Hao. Thatll be three hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed. Senior Sister Leng was indeed very rich. Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang, she said. I feel that the quality of the talismans is better than before. You have a real talent when it comes to making talismans. If only I had such talent, I wouldnt have to buy talismans every time! Junior Brother Jiang, are you in need of medicinal pills? I have a few with me, said Fairy Leng Tian. Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont really need them at the moment. Such a pity, she said, but thats alright. I have a lot of pills. If you ever need them, you just have to tell me. Im going to refine them more. Senior Sister Leng, are you an alchemist? asked Jiang Hao in disbelief. It was no wonder she was so rich. Fairy Leng Tian chuckled. Im just an amateur right now. She looked around cautiously. Junior Brother Jiang, do you have any thoughts on making high-grade talismans? What do you mean? asked Jiang Hao warily. I see that you have great talent when it comes to talisman-making. I was just wondering whether you might be interested in a talisman. I could sell it to you for two thousand spirit stones. What talisman is it? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know. We got it by accident when we went out, but it was damaged. It felt extraordinary. We were afraid that people would think we had stolen the second half, so we didnt ask others. Jiang Hao hesitated briefly. Could you bring it to the Cliff of Broken Hearts tomorrow? Leng Tian smiled and then nodded. I heard that people from the Blackheaven Sect are arriving soon, Junior Brother Jiang. You have to be careful. This is the first time I have seen anyone in the sect provoke so many people at once. Jiang Hao smiled awkwardly and watched Leng Tian leave. He did not want to miss that chance of discovering a powerful talisman. Things werent very good for him right now. The sale of the talismans wasnt what he expected. He needed to make better talismans to earn more spirit stones. After selling a few more talismans, Jiang Hao went back to his house. He hadnt been able to sell too many talismans today, but he had managed to make 2,100 spirit stones in total. That was at least something. Jiang Hao suddenly remembered that he had never used his Daily Appraisal ability on Leng Tian before. He didnt believe that she could be a traitor. If he hadnt already used his ability on the wrist guard today, he would have appraised Leng Tian. The next day, Jiang Hao saw Leng Tian walking toward him. Junior Brother Jiang, your house is in a very isolated area. I almost couldnt find it, said Leng Tian. Can we talk inside? Of course, Senior Sister Leng, said Jiang Hao. He wondered if any traitors watching him would find this strange. However, people generally visited each other. So, there was nothing strange about it. Jiang Hao led Leng Tian inside. She was surprised to see the interior. Jiang Hao made some tea and served it to her. I brought the thing, said Leng Tian. She brought out a small wooden box and opened it. There was a broken stone tablet inside with half of the talisman character drawn on it. The talisman looked complicated, but Jiang Hao didnt sense any divine intent from it. Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal ability. [Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman: At noon, when your mind is clear, you can begin drawing the first half of the talisman. You can receive the inheritance and comprehend the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. Leng Tian and the other seniors obtained this talisman with great difficulty. They almost died in the process.] Jiang Hao was surprised. A Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman?! If there came a time when he couldnt live in the Heavenly Note Sect anymore, could he use this talisman to escape? This kind of talisman was very, very rare. It was extremely difficult to create such a talisman. Could you sell it for a little cheaper? I uh Leng Tian looked troubled. This doesnt belong to me alone. We found it as a group. I cant really make it any cheaper than it already is.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Rise Up In Rank Chapter 106: Rise Up In Rank Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Then can I offer some talismans instead of spirit stones? asked Jiang Hao. Leng Tian frowned. What talismans are you willing to give me? Ten Healing Talismans and ten of Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans, said Jiang Hao. Deal! said Leng Tian without hesitation. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He really didnt want to spend all his hard-earned spirit stones on one talisman. He ended up giving her 1,500 spirit stones, ten Healing Talismans, and ten Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. Jiang Hao was only left with six hundred spirit stones now. He wondered how much it would cost to make a Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. Here, said Leng Tian as she handed him the box with the talisman. This is yours now, but I have to warn you. This is something that we obtained through painstaking efforts. If its useful for you, thats great! However, if you choose to sell it please be careful. You might get in trouble. Really? Jiang Hao pretended to be surprised. If you obtained it with such difficulty, are you willing to sell it for this price? You look like someone wholl use it instead of selling it somewhere, said Leng Tian as she laughed. Two thousand spirit stones is enough for us. I wouldnt be worried if it was the whole talisman but having half of it is dangerous. So, be careful, Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao bowed to her. Of course. Thank you for the warning, Senior Sister Leng. Leng Tian smiled. I should get going. Jiang Hao led her out to the courtyard. The spirit beast was hanging upside down from a tree. Junior Brother Jiang, your spirit beast is really extraordinary. Leng Tian laughed. Jiang Hao laughed too. The spirit beast was being a nuisance as always. After that, Leng Tian said goodbye and left. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then decided to go to the Spirit Herb Garden. He decided to make the talisman today. If he succeeded in making the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman before the Blackheaven Sect arrived, he would have an option for escape. The ones who came after him would definitely be in the Golden Core Realm. If only he could advance to the peak of the Golden Core Realm, he would have a way out. However, that would be his last resort. Master, why are you so popular with women? asked the spirit beast as it landed back on the ground. Thats not true, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao didnt meet many women. Leng Tian was just here to exchange the talisman for spirit stones. The others had been all traitors. Is there a lover among these women? asked the spirit beast. No, there is not, said Jiang Hao. Who is it? A red shadow surfaced in Jiang Haos mind. He didnt say anything further. Although Jiang Hao definitely didnt love that person, he knew that as long as her Heaven Extinction Gu Poison was in his system, it was impossible for him to feel anything toward other women. Even if there was a way to remove the poison, he wasnt sure if he was willing to do it. The Heaven Extinction Gu Poisons benefits outweighed its disadvantages. He was often reckless and had to depend on that poison to keep him calm. It had helped him out on many occasions. It especially helped him resist bewitching spells. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Sometimes, he felt that the price he had to pay to survive was far too heavy. He didnt think about it anymore. He turned around and returned to his room. Jiang Hao put away the stone slab, prepared some water and a brush, and began to meditate to calm his mind. At noon, Jiang Hao sat at his desk. He picked up the brush, dipped it in water, and activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. Then, he began to draw. He remained focused. He was afraid that heid mess it up. Before this, Jiang Hao had practiced a few times already to get the characters right. With the help of the ability, Jiang Haos hand moved with ease and finally finished the last stroke. A beam of light radiated from the stone tablet. The light entered his body via the brush he held in his hand. At this moment, a golden light appeared in his mind. The golden light drew runes in his mind. Every single one was powerful. Jiang Hao was attentive. He didnt want to miss anything. When the runes reached completion, Jiang Hao was delighted. The moment the talisman was formed, the golden light disappeared entirely. At this point, Jiang Hao had memorized the entire talisman. The stone tablet on the desk cracked with a crisp sound. Jiang Hao was surprised, but not for long. He knew that the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman needed many materials like a Golden Core Realm spirit beasts skin, beasts blood, and a talisman brush made out of Golden Core Realm materials. Jiang Hao put everything away and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He collected some bubbles and then headed to the market to buy some materials. It cost him a total of five hundred spirit stones for the materials. It was surprisingly expensive. Fortunately, with the materials he had bought, he could practice the talisman at least ten more times. He only had one hundred spirit stones left. Jiang Hao sighed. The spirit stones he had just earned were gone just like that! Jiang Hao returned to his house and practiced drawing the talisman once again. He didnt use any spiritual energy for now. He only practiced the strokes. After a while, Jiang Hao sat at his desk again. When he started making it, he realized that it consumed a lot of spiritual energy. When his spiritual energy was exhausted, he could no longer continue. The beasts skin burned on the spot. It was another failure. Jiang Hao was too exhausted to continue. The next day, Jiang Hao was just planning to head to the Spirit Herb Garden when he met Liu Xingchen. He looked very serious. Jiang Hao knew that something bad was coming. Junior Brother Jiang, youve been restricted from moving out of the sect, said Liu Xingchen gravely. The Blackheaven Sect will be here in fifteen days. Jiang Hao bowed and thanked him for the information. Liu Xingchen seemed to speak less when the matter was serious. Jiang Hao had noticed that about him. He guessed that he was chosen to be the scapegoat to take the fall for the sect. Jiang Hao said goodbye to Liu Xingchen and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He collected some bubbles and tended to the spirit herbs. Even Mu Qi seemed worried about him. Junior Brother Jiang, are you still tending to the herbs? Maybe you should go meet the Cliff Master.. Jiang Hao thanked him, but he knew it was useless. He wasnt a True Disciple, so the help his master could provide was limited. Mu Qi knew this too. For the next few days, Jiang Hao continued to tend to spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden during the day and tried to make talismans at night. He failed for seven consecutive days. After that, he rested for three days straight. During these ten days, Miao Tinglian watched as Jiang Hao quietly tended to the spirit herbs and cleaned up the Spirit Herb Garden. She turned to Mu Qi. If Junior Brother Jiang is allowed to live in safety and peace, hell rise up in rank. Hes going to face a great crisis in just five days, yet he seems so calm.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Moving In Together Chapter 107: Moving In Together Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I went to meet my master to help Junior Brother Jiang, but he didnt say anything, said Mu Qi. Master wanted to take in Junior Brother Jiang as a disciple but with the Law Enforcement Halls investigation Its a little troublesome to help him now. It seems some people want to use him as a scapegoat. The Blackheaven Sect also wanted to punish someone to save its reputation. It seemed that both sects had agreed to choose someone as a sacrifice. What will happen to Junior Brother Jiang? asked Miao Tinglian. Mu Qi frowned. Im not sure. Maybe the Blackheaven Sect will take him away. If he isnt taken away by them, hell likely end up in the Lawless Tower. Miao Tinglian was shocked at that. The Lawless Tower?! How cruel! she said. I remember you saying that all those who had any kind of grudges against Junior Brother Jiang are dead Maybe the people from the Blackheaven Sect will end up dead this time too. Mu Qi glanced at her. Its not the same thing. They fell silent. Does your master know about our relationship? asked Miao Tinglian. Why do you ask? asked Mu Qi. If he does, I can just move in with you. As long as I dont create any problems in a year, Ill be accepted into the sect without conditions anyway. Mu Qis silence angered Miao Tinglian. Why arent you saying anything? We secretly had an affair in the past, and you were so eager. Now that I defected from my sect to be with you, and you suddenly despise me? Are you dating someone else? Mu Qi sighed. If you make our relationship public, itll be used against us. Im just asking to move in with you I wont cause any trouble. Mu Qi nodded. Dont go back on your word. Jiang Hao had just arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden when he saw Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian leaving the garden. Ever since Senior Sister Miao had joined the sect, Senior Brother Mu Qi had changed. He seemed to have softened a bit. If Miao Tinglian turned out to be a traitor, everything would fall apart. He wondered what Mu Qi would do then. However, Miao Tinglian didnt seem to have any intention of bringing down the sect for now. She had come here for Mu Qi and had paid a heavy price in doing so. Jiang Hao felt that it was really difficult to be in a demonic sect with human emotions. Nowhere was safe. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian both had been treating Jiang Hao well these past few days. Maybe both were grateful to Jiang Hao because he had brought her into the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao collected some bubbles and returned to his house. Jiang Hao ate a spirit-gathering pill and then activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. He realized that this wasnt enough. He used the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability too. When the ability ran out of energy, the pill would replenish it, while he focused on making the talisman. This was the only way to maintain an uninterrupted flow. If he failed again even after this, then there was no chance for him to master the talisman. He only had three pieces of beast skin talisman paper. That night, Jiang Hao sat at his desk. 1C1e ate the pill and activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. He raised his brush and then activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability. Jiang Hao then began to draw. Every stroke was done carefully by filling it with just enough spiritual energy. His hand was steady, and his mind was clear. After a while, the energy provided by the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit reached its limit. The pill replenished his energy at that time. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao was still at it. His forehead was covered in beads of sweat. His spiritual energy was about to be exhausted. At the last moment, he finished it. However, the moment he was done with it, the beasts skin caught fire and the talisman was destroyed. I failed again?! Jiang Hao was confused. He had prepared meticulously this time. He had done everything right. How did I fail? He retraced every step he had taken. Is it because I didnt do it at noon? Jiang Hao tried again at noon the next day. There were only two days left. He was running out of time. Jiang Hao couldnt even go anywhere else. He had to wait to be summoned by the sect. The Heavenly Note Sect also wanted to solve the matter with the Blackheaven Sect without any problems. The sect wasnt taking any chances because they werent dealing with something like Azure Mountain this time. The Blackheaven Sect, the Wind Lightning Sect, and the Sunset Immortal Sect were very powerful. If the negotiation failed, the three sects would band together and attack the Heavenly Note Sect. No one wanted that to happen. Therefore, they had chosen a disciple to act as a peace offering. Jiang Hao understood why they had chosen him, but he still felt despair. He sat at his desk and tried again. He used the same method. He ate a pill and activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. Jiang Hao then activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability and picked up his brush. He began drawing. At this moment, he was on fire. His mind was clear, and he was focused. A beam of light emanated from the talisman brush and entered his body. He had an inexplicable joy. His body, his heart, and his mind were in perfect harmony. The light became brighter and there was a gentle wind in the room. Jiang Hao put down the last stroke. The moment he did that, his spiritual energy was devoured rapidly. Pain spread throughout his body and mind. If he hadnt taken precautions, he would have fallen to the ground unconscious. Fortunately, it didnt last long. The talisman flashed once and returned to normal. Jiang Hao was gripping the side of his chair, sweating profusely. He covered his face in his hands. Its too exhausting I cant continue A Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman was terrifying to make. He took a break. When he was able to get up again, he used the Daily Appraisal on the talisman he had just finished creating. [Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman: Inferior. Ignores all spells and barriers. Randomly teleports to any place within 700 miles to 1,000 miles. Can be activated directly with blood or spiritual energy. Cannot be interrupted.] Jiang Hao was surprised. The talisman was impressive. This talisman is worth more than two thousand spirit stones It only worked within a seven hundred to one thousand miles radius, so the price might be a little less for this particular talisman. However, it wasnt bad. Seven hundred miles was still far enough. As long as he wasnt caught, this talisman could give him a head start. He had to stay alert.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Preparing To Defect Chapter 108: Preparing To Defect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At noon the next day, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in the courtyard. He looked at the spirit beast jumping around as it chased a butterfly. Tomorrow was the day when the Blackheaven Sect would arrive. He had just recovered his strength and had also stored two attacks in his wrist guard. He had chosen Moon- Slaying and Mountain Suppression. Those were his two powerful attack techniques. As for the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman, he couldnt make another. He was too exhausted to use two abilities at the same time. One was enough for now. After he advanced further, he might have a chance of making another of that talisman. Master, will you come back home tomorrow? The spirit beast looked at Jiang Hao strangely. Jiang Hao didnt know how to answer that question. Nothing was certain. There was a high chance that he might not really come back here. He neither wanted to be taken away to the Blackheaven Sect nor did he want to be thrown into the Lawless Tower. If he was thrown into the Lawless Tower, he would lose all his cultivation. It was better to just run away. He didnt have a choice before, but now he did. He had a Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman! Jiang Hao wished he could advance quickly. He looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 96/100 (can be cultivated)] If only he could advance to the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm, he would have a chance. Master, I plan to go down the mountain tomorrow, said the spirit beast. Why? Jiang Hao asked. My friends think it is the right time for me to embark on the path to becoming a great demon, said the spirit beast righteously. Jiang Hao was glad that the beast wouldnt be here if he didnt come back. As for other things Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He couldnt take it with him, so he decided to leave it behind. He felt a little sentimental. Jiang Hao had spent much of his life being careful and trying to stay safe. In the end, nothing even mattered. In the afternoon, Han Ming came to meet him. He was there to challenge Jiang Hao to a fight. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He agreed. It only took two slashes to defeat Han Ming. Thank you for going easy on me, Junior Brother Han, said Jiang Hao and bowed. Jiang Hao had wanted to go easy on Han Ming, but he decided against it at the last minute. He was going through so much and Han Ming wanted a fight! He was really annoying. Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao. He then turned around and left. After that, no one disturbed Jiang Hao. There was not one person in this sect he was close with. He knew many people, but they avoided him. Jiang Hao didnt seek out anyone because he didnt want to make their lives difficult. The only person he was remotely close to was Cheng Chou. However, Cheng Chou wasnt here today. He had gone with Xiao Li to her house. Xiao Li Jiang Hao didnt know what would happen to her. He hoped for her to be safe. The next day, Jiang Hao woke up early. Today was the day.He was not in a hurry to meet the Blackheaven Sect. He watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower for the last time. He was not in a hurry to meet the Blackheaven Sect. He watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower for the last time. After a while, Liu Xingchen visited him. Junior Brother Jiang Finally Jiang Hao understood why he was here. He walked out of the courtyard to meet him. You seem very calm, said Liu Xingchen as they walked. Jiang Hao smiled but didnt say anything. It wasnt like he had any other choice. This whole world was too brutal. Anyone could be sacrificed to fulfill a common interest. The world was driven by personal interest, not justice. Everything might go smoothly Liu Xingchen looked at him. Your master is also going to be present. He might speak up for you. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked him. He had made it to the top ten disciples list. That had its own advantages and disadvantages. The advantages were that, as one of the top ten disciples, he could go to the Lawless Tower to cultivate, he had received the Immortal Peach Tree, and the Law Enforcement Hall couldnt lock him up. The disadvantages were almost fatal. Junior Brother Jiang, youre in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, right? Liu Xingchen suddenly asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. If youre taken to the Lawless Tower the people managing it are usually in the late stage or the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, said Liu Xingchen. I cant interfere. Usually, if those people cant handle something, then someone in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm will be sent to handle it. Or, if it is even more serious, then someone at the peak stage would be sent to investigate. There was a person who betraved the sect and someone in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm captured him. I couldnt interfere even if I wanted to. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Was Liu Xingchen telling him that if he tried to flee, only those in the Foundation Establishment Realm would be sent to capture him? If they didnt succeed, then others would be sent to handle the matter Knowing Liu Xingchen, he was probably bored and wanted a good show, but still, Jiang Hao was grateful. Where are we going? Jiang Hao asked. Liu Xingchen led Jiang Hao to a mountain peak in front of the sect. The Blackheaven Sect, the Wind Lightning Sect, and the Sunset Immortal Sect dont want to enter the sect. They plan to talk outside. Jiang Hao could see the plaza below and some cultivation sites. There were mountains and fields as far as his eyes could see. He also saw some people there. It seemed people were waiting for the negotiation to be completed. Maybe some people just wanted a good show. Jiang Hao waited patiently. He saw some figures approaching from the sky. There were thirteen of them. When they got closer, Jiang Hao was surprised to find that he couldnt see the cultivation of the others except for one young man who was at the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm. At this moment, three people from the Heavenly Note Sect also arrived. A beautiful woman, a middle-aged man, and a very old man. The first is the Peak Master of the Misty Cloud Peak, Senior Qingyan. You already know about the Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang. The third is an elder from the Law Enforcement Hall, said Liu Xingchen. Senior Qingyan will lead this negotiation. Jiang Hao nodded. Soon, the thirteen experts stood outside the entrance of the Heavenly Note Sect. Their leader was an old man who stood at the front, with two middle-aged men on either side. Both sides bowed in greeting. The negotiation began. Jiang Hao lowered his head and listened attentively.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Drawing A Saber Chapter 109: Drawing A Saber Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I am Yang Huo of the Blackheaven Sect. The man in the lead introduced himself. Im Chi Yuan from the Wind Lightning Sect. Im Xin Dong of the Sunset Immortal Sect. Senior Qingyan smiled at them. Not a single big shot is here. Yes, but we have been given the authority to conclude this negotiation. I hope that is enough for the Heavenly Note Sect, said Yang Huo haughtily. Then Do you agree with our conditions? asked Senior Qingyan. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt want another war at the moment. They had just finished fighting Azure Mountain. If they had to fight these three sects together, they would be at a disadvantage. If the negotiation failed, both sides would suffer. We can agree to spirit stones, magic treasures, and pills, but we cant give you the cultivation techniques and spells, said Yang Huo. However, well replenish the spirit herbs, pills, and spirit stones. Well give you whatever you need. Senior Qingyan and the others were surprised. Do the others agree to that too? asked the elder from the Law Enforcement Hall. Yes, said Xin Dong. Whatever you want, but we do have a small condition. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Here it comes The condition they had would probably be something to do with him. This was the moment of truth. What condition is that? asked Qingyan. One of our disciples died at the hands of your sects disciple. The disciple who died is an important person. The sect wants her avenged. We are prepared to pay anything to get that murderer, said Xin Dong. Who are you talking about? Senior Qingyan asked. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Xin Dong. Some appeared surprised, while others already knew about the matter. Jiang Hao knew that some people werent happy because he had made it to the top ten. Jiang Hao remained silent. He didnt think it was wise to speak up. Do you want to take him away or do you want him dead? asked Ku Wu Chang. Both, said Xin Dong. Xin Dong really wanted to take Jiang Hao away with him to the Sunset Immortal Sect. As for Jiang Haos fate there, that was still undecided, but it wouldnt be anything pleasant. No, said Ku Wu Chang. I am the Cliff Master and the Cliff of Broken Hearts will not hand Jiang Hao over. That surprised Xin Dong and the others. They werent the only ones. Even Senior Qingyan was surprised. If you arent willing to offer anything in exchange, why do you make such demands? asked Xin Dong indignantly. Yang Huo of the Blackheaven Sect smiled. Dont tell me the Heavenly Note Sect hopes to rob us. Youre not willing to hand over even one person, but you want everything in return. Do you think were afraid of you? If youre not willing to hand him over, at least cripple him, so he cant cause any more harm and pay for his crimes. He shouldnt be allowed to cultivate for the rest of his life. Tomorrow, well hand over the spirit stones and resources youve asked of us, but you have to cripple him in front of us. The most outstanding disciple of the Blackheaven Sect was captured because of him, we cant just let him go around like nothing happened. No, said Ku Wu Chang again. Then there is nothing to talk about, said Chi Yuan. In that case, why are we still standing here? Yang Huo and the others planned to leave. Since the Heavenly Note Sect doesnt uphold their end of the bargain, this negotiation is over, said Xin Dong. Why are you all in such a hurry? Senior Qingyan asked. Lets talk it out properly. You can reduce the amount of resources by 20%. As for Jiang Hao, he seems to have offended all of you. We cant hand him over to all of you at the same time. What if we punish him ourselves? How? Yang Huo asked. In order to appease their anger, the Heavenly Note Sect had to punish the person, no matter how outstanding he was. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt care about their reputation, but they did care about resources. Well have him thrown into the Lawless Tower where his cultivation will be stripped to nothing before having him thrown out of the sect, said Senior Qingyan. Will that be enough? The negotiation couldnt fail. It would be disastrous if it did. I heard that he stabbed our sects disciple in the neck when he killed her, said Xin Dong. Ill agree to your proposition if you let me stab him. Let him feel the same pain. After that, whether he lives or dies will be none of our concern. Ku Wu Chang frowned, but he didnt say anything. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He didnt blame his master for not speaking up this time. He was an ordinary inner sect disciple who had been involved with too many traitors. His master didnt owe him anything, after all. He had already supported him twice. If he had to enter the Lawless Tower tomorrow, Jiang Hao would flee tonight. After that, too many people would be chasing him. There would be no more peaceful days for him. However, Jiang Hao didnt have any other choice. Hundred Flowers Lake. Hong Yuye stood under the pavilion, dressed in red. She looked into the distance. Today was a clear day with a gentle breeze. It was relaxing. The wind scattered the fragrance of the flowers. At that moment, a white figure landed outside the pavilion. Sect Master, said Baizhi. The people from the other sects have arrived. They agreed to our condition, but they have their own conditions as well. They want Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Cliff Master Ku Wu Chang had rejected their requests so far, so our sect also reduced the requirements by 20%. However, Jiang Hao is to be thrown into the Lawless Tower and then exiled from the sect. The Blackheaven Sect and the Sunset Immortal Sect seem to agree with it. The Wind Lightning Sect doesnt care much. Do the people from the Blackheaven Sect agree to that as well? Hong Yuye asked calmly. The Blackheaven Sect hadnt said anything yet, but the person from the Sunset Immortal Sect wants to stab Jiang Hao to avenge the traitor who was killed. Hong Yuye nodded. Its what they would want since they have suffered a heav) loss. The more the Cliff Master refuses, the more excited they will become. Hong Yuye walked to the flowers. Her steps were light and graceful. Her dress trailed behind. She walked a few steps and then stopped. Baizhi felt that something was wrong. Hong Yuye bent down a little and reached among the flowers. She slowly pulled out a saber from the flowers. It was covered in cracks. Baizhi felt fear. Baizhi, said Hong Yuye. Yes? Baizhi knelt. However, the next words confused Baizhi. What do you think of this saber? asked Hong Yuye as she stared at the silver saber.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: One Slash From The Saber Terrifies The Entire Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 110: One Slash From The Saber Terrifies The Entire Heavenly Note Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye held the silver-white saber. She looked at it and asked Baizhi about it. Baizhi was puzzled. She observed the saber that was about to shatter. The saber is usually used by those in the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, it looks like its going to shatter any minute. I dont think it can be used anymore. Hong Yuye nodded. Youre right. It cant be used anymore. She walked to the edge of the pavilion with the saber in hand. The wind ruffled her dress. The flowers swayed around her. I recall that you used to like blades, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi nodded. But you told me sabers werent suitable for me. I am grateful. Without you, I wouldnt be here today. Baizhi had achieved so much because Hong Yuye had nurtured her talents. Only with Hong Yuyes direction, Baizhi had managed to reach where she was. She had even proved herself enough to become the Acting Sect Master. I remember that you used to learn the Moon-Slaying technique? Hong Yuye said. Yes. Baizhi nodded. She didnt know why Hong Yuye was asking about this so suddenly. Hong Yuye raised the saber and caressed the blade gently. I know you. You are obsessed with learning new things. Although youve let it go, you always wanted to know how it feels to master the Luna Shadow technique. Am I right? Baizhi felt a little ashamed that she had given up learning different saber techniques. She nodded. Yes. There were some things I absolutely wanted to master. Then open your eyes wide and watch. Hong Yuye swung the saber. It seemed to dance in her hands. Hong Yuye shone like a bright moon illuminating the earth. The pure white light left a shadow under the scorching sun. Then, she swung the Half-Moon Blade. Hong Yuye moved with the saber. The sharp blade could cut through everything in its path. Under the sunlight, the shadow of the moon bloomed, as if all light was concentrated on it. Baizhi was in a daze, then she saw the direction where Hong Yuye meant to slash in. She felt terrified. This was Hong Yuye was aiming for the ones from the Blackheaven Sect and the others! Tomorrow, I will stab him in front of Lawless Tower and watch him enter the tower, said Xin Dong. If you agree to that, were willing to give you all the resources you asked for. He wanted to make Jiang Hao pay for his actions. The Blackheaven Sect agrees to it, although we will only pay the 20% reduced resources as discussed before. We also want to witness Jiang Hao enter the Lawless Tower, said Yang Huo. Chi Yuan did not speak. Senior Qingyan felt that it was fair. Just as she was about to nod in agreement, she felt a chill run down her spine. She turned around. A bright moon suddenly appeared in the depths of the Heavenly Note Sect. The moonlight cut through the void and headed toward them. The sharp and bright moon was the only thing in their vision. In the blink of an eye, the moonlight flew past them. A terrifying chill spread through the world. They were frozen in fear. The bright, razor-sharp light slashed toward Yang Huo and the others. Yang Huo stared at it in disbelief. How dare you? Are you trying to start a war? They defended themselves. However, their efforts were futile. The light passed through all defenses and all protective magical treasures. The Heavenly Note Sect is really shameless. You actually dare Whoosh. The slash of moonlight passed by the terrified Yang Ho and Xin Dong and caught up to Chi Yuan, who was fleeing with the others. This blade was like a gust of wind. It was almost intangible. Among the thirteen people, only one in the Golden Core Realm survived. He cried in fear but realized that he was fine. Twelve people spat blood and collapsed. They had been beheaded. The entire Heavenly Note Sect fell silent. Baizhi knelt in fear. The Sect Master personally taking action could only mean that she, as an Acting Sect Master, hadnt done her job well. Hong Yuye buried the saber among the flowers again. She looked at Baizhi. Send a message to the Blackeaven Sect. Tell them that if they want to negotiate, they should send someone who is more sincere next time. Also, send the prisoner to the Lawless Tower for five days. If they dont send someone who is sincere the next time, their captive wont be released from the Lawless Tower. Hong Yuye walked back to the pavilion in the center. You may leave. Understood, Sect master, said Baizhi. Only at this moment did Baizhi understand Jiang Haos significance. Perhaps no one could plant and raise the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower except him. She should never have allowed Jiang Hao to be brought to the limelight. Baizhi was still confused. The Sect Master clearly didnt seem to care about Jiang Hao and still Baizhi didnt dare ask. She left. After Baizhi left, Hong Yuye pressed her fingers to her lips and coughed softly. She seemed a bit unwell. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, Senior Qingyan and the others broke out into cold sweats. If the blade had hit them Their hearts were filled with fear and respect. A white shadow descended from the sky. It was Elder Baizhi from the Hundred Flowers Lake. Senior Qingyan, Ku Wu Chang, and the elder from the Law Enforcement Hall bowed in respect. Baizhi ignored them all. She looked at the only surviving member of the convoy. Are you from the Blackheaven Sect? she asked. Y-Yes, said the young man who was in the Golden Core Realm. Go back to your sect and tell your people to show some sincerity next time. If not, dont dare approach this sect at all. Youll be thrown into the Lawless Tower with no chance of escape if you pull something like this again. Leave. The person scrambled away from the Heavenly Note Sect. Baizhi looked at Senior Qingyan and the others. Sect Master isnt out of seclusion yet, but the twelve branches shouldnt stoop lower in her absence. Those who refuse will have to abdicate, or Ill help them fall from power. Baizhi then turned around and left. Jiang Hao was stunned. He hadnt expected this outcome even in his wildest dream. Was it Elder Baizhi who did that? he asked. Do you really think so, Junior Brother Jiang? asked Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao shook his head. It didnt seem like it. Senior Qingyan and the others wouldnt have been that terrified if it was Elder Baizhi. There was only one other person in the Heavenly Note Sect who was more terrifying than Elder Baizhi herself. That was the Sect Master. The Heavenly Note Demoness.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: The Sudden Appearance Of The Demoness Chapter 111: The Sudden Appearance Of The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was silent on the way back. Some people bumped into him and told him that he was lucky. He thought so too. The Sect Master had been in seclusion for so long, but she suddenly made a move. Jiang Hao recalled that when Elder Baizhi had given him the armor, she had mentioned that the reward was from someone else. Was it the Sect Master who sent the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to me? It was only a guess that Jiang Hao had no way of confirming. Jiang Hao decided that it didnt matter. He couldnt afford to offend the Sect Master or Elder Baizhi. He returned to his courtyard. Liu Xingchen told him that he was no longer under surveillance. He couldnt leave the sect because of the matter with the Law Enforcement Hall, but there was no other restriction on him. Jiang Hao fell onto the wooden chair. He took out the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman from his pocket. He couldnt believe that he didnt need it anymore. Jiang Hao realized that he was not strong enough. He got up and began to clean his courtyard. It wasnt dirty, but he needed to get his mind off of things. Now that the matter had been solved, he slowly calmed down. He had prepared so many things and imagined all kinds of scenarios. He had been on edge. Suddenly, he was safe again. He saw that his fingers were trembling slightly. His knowledge and strength were far inferior to the ones he had met today. Suddenly, a fragrance wafted in the air. It was not the smell of the flowers he had in his courtyard. He turned to look. He found someone sitting at the wooden table in his courtyard. She sat there casually and watched the Immortal peach tree. Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt expected her to visit today. He had assumed she would have tried to find him after he escaped. Why are you surprised? Are you still not familiar with the scent of my body? asked Hong Yuye. Its not that Jiang Hao lowered his head. I The fragrance is different. Its a mix of many flowers. He was just telling the truth, but his heart raced. Since the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison had no effect when he faced her, he could only rely on his own mind. Fortunately, he did not make a fool of himself. Hong Yuye sat quietly by the table. The wind rustled the leaves on the tree. Jiang Hao eventually calmed down. Take care of my flower and follow me to the nearby town when I come to get you, said Hong Yuye. Otherwise, youll not be able to handle my fury. Jiang Hao saw her turn into a red shadow and disappear. He was puzzled. She hadnt even inspected the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower like she usually did. Jiang Hao looked at his hands. They werent trembling anymore. He took a deep breath and congratulated himself on surviving another day. He needed to discuss with Liu Xingchen the matter of visiting the nearby town. Jiang Hao didnt want to face Hong Yuyes anger. At noon, the spirit beast returned home. Didnt you leave the mountain? Jiang Hao sat on the wooden chair. The spirit beast shook his head nonchalantly. I came back. In the future, when I finally decide to go, you should follow me, Master. Jiang Hao smiled but didnt say anything. He wasnt sure why the beast had decided to return. It was full of lies on the best of days, after all. Master, will you eat people in the future? asked the spirit beast. 1 passed by a place on the way down the mountain today. A man threatened to eat a woman. She seemed to be begging. When he told her to go, he seemed upset. I couldnt understand. Jiang Hao was speechless. He thought of Hong Yuye for no reason at all. Dont eavesdrop on other people, said Jiang Hao. I just heard it accidentally. I wasnt meaning to! The Heavenly Note Sect was still a little conservative. Who would do such a thing in broad daylight? Maybe the Heavenly Joy Pavilion Then the man was eaten by the woman. Or at least she was trying to. His mouth was in her mouth. His innards were all scattered on the ground The spirit beast looked at Jiang Hao. Master, you should be careful. Dont let a woman eat you. Jiang Hao was stunned. What in the hell did it actually see? Did she see you? he asked. The spirit beast shook its head. Jiang Hao nodded. If what the beast said was true, then a woman might have killed someone. If it was a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, then it wouldnt be long before the Law Enforcement Hall intervened. However, who would dare to kill someone in the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao was worried that the person might be hiding something. According to Liu Xingchen, the Law Enforcement Hall might use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror to catch the murderer. If that happened, he would get in trouble too. Jiang Hao decided to visit Liu Xingchen soon. He wanted to find out if the Law Enforcement Hall had found new leads on the murders, and also ask him if he could leave the sect to visit a nearby town. He wasnt in a hurry. He would advance in a few days and would become stronger. The next day, Jiang Hao stood at the entrance of his courtyard. From today, he decided to resume his daily routine. He also needed to earn spirit stones. When he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao realized that Cheng Chou had been away for more than half a month. He didnt know when he would return. Good morning, Junior Brother Jiang, Miao Tinglian. She had been helping out in the garden. She had been in the process of planting a bunch of spirit herbs. Good morning, Senior Sister Miao, said Jiang Hao politely. Miao Tinglian looked genuinely happy to see him, but he didnt know if she had any ulterior motives. Junior Brother Jiang, are you free right now? I have something to ask you, she said. Its related to Senior Brother Mu Qi.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Her Heart Is Full Of Love Chapter 112: Her Heart Is Full Of Love Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao tended to a medicinal herb as he listened to Miao Tinglian talk. Junior Brother Jiang, your method of handling that is acceptable, but it doesnt help the root, said Miao Tinglian. You have to find some Blue Lotus leaves and bury them around the herbs. That way, you can prevent them from withering away. Jiang Hao was speechless. She did know a lot about spirit herbs. He thanked her. What did you want to ask about Senior Brother Mu Qi? Miao Tinglians face turned serious. Junior Brother Jiang, are you familiar with Senior Brother Mu Qi? Im only an inner sect disciple, so I rarely get to meet True Disciples, said Jiang Hao. Then have you ever seen Senior Brother Mu Qi with other senior or junior women? she asked. Wow she is so straightforward, thought Jiang Hao. No, he said. Ah me neither, she said. However, she had sought him out last night, but he just wanted to cultivate. He wasnt like that in the past at all. Is there anything else thats different about him? she asked. How so? asked Jiang Hao. Was he injured or something? asked Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao told her how Mu Qi had gotten injured once in the mines. Miao Tinglian then stood up. Junior Brother Jiang, you should be careful if a woman approaches you. The Law Enforcement Hall has already found a man dead. They are trying to investigate the matter. If you encounter any difficulty in the future, you can tell me. Ill help you, she said before turning around and leaving. Jiang Hao was stunned. Maybe Miao Tinglian wasnt a traitor, after all. Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal on her receding figure. [Miao Tinglian: One of the Saintesses of the Heavenly Saint Sect. In the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Extremely talented. She defected from her sect and joined the Cliff of Broken Hearts to avoid being captured by the Heavenly Saint Sect. Troubled by Mu Qi and concerned about him. She wants to check on his injuries. She wants to help you because you brought her to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Since you have no grudge against Mu Qi and seem to be friendly with him, she is just happy to help you in any way she can.] Shes actually a good person? Jiang Hao didnt know how to feel about that. He noticed that she was willing to help him because he had no grudges against Mu Qi. If he happened to be on Mu Qis bad side Jiang Hao definitely didnt want to get on her bad side. Someone who was a Saintess and had defected to join another sect A person like that was extraordinary. It was just that her heart was full of love, and it led her to do the craziest things. She had left everything behind for Mu Qi. If Mu Qi abandoned her Jiang Hao didnt want to imagine how terrifying she could become. Jiang Hao shook his head in disbelief. Hopefully, Mu Qi wouldnt do something like that. However, meeting a woman like Miao Tinglian wasnt necessarily a good thing in a demonic sect. It was too difficult to survive, let alone protect someone else. With Jiang Haos current strength, he couldnt protect anyone else, no matter how much he cared for them. If, for some reason, he needed to flee, he would be putting his partner in danger too. It was better to be alone. He then thought about what Miao Tinglian had said. The Law Enforcement Hall hadnt been able to catch the person who had killed a man recently. This surprised Jiang Hao. The person might be really dangerous. Otherwise, they wouldnt have so casually killed someone else in the sect. Jiang Hao walked around the garden to make sure the spirit herbs were all growing well. A thud came from behind. He turned to see a young girl fall to the ground. S- Sorry. The young girl knelt in front of Jiang Hao. He noticed that her face was pale, and she was wobbly on her feet. She was probably overworked. Thats alright. You can take a rest in a corner if you want, said Jiang Hao. She looked up at him in disbelief. Thank you, Senior. She must be around fourteen or fifteen years of age. She wasnt a cultivator. She was just an ordinary person. Usually, people joined the Heavenly Note Sect in three ways. Either they were sold, robbed, or born here as slaves. The young girl must have arrived at the Cliff of Broken Hearts just recently. Jiang Hao didnt understand why she was so overworked. He looked around at the people in the Spirit Herb Garden. Most of them were missing. He asked around and found out that some had transferred to other gardens to help. There were fewer people in the Spirit Herb Garden than there used to be. Jiang Hao frowned. The Law Enforcement Hall didnt care about the disappearances of common people. It was a pity that Cheng Chou wasnt around. Otherwise, he would have paid extra attention to any changes in the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao called the spirit beast to him and instructed it to scout the garden. He then sent someone to the outer Dart of the Cliff of Broken Hearts to get some outer sect disciples to help around in the garden temporarily. He hadnt paid much attention to the Spirit Herb Garden these days because of the matter with the Blackheaven Sect. Otherwise, this wouldnt have happened. The spirit beast bounded back to find him. Master, I found something! So fast? Jiang Hao followed the beast outside. He walked along the main road and soon reached an area where the non-cultivators people mostly lived. He saw a middle-aged man lying on the ground. His lifeblood is weak. He doesnt seem to be conscious and doesnt look like hes overworked either. He looks sick. Jiang Hao squatted down to check. He examined the person on the ground. The man had a high fever. Senior?! The man panicked. Its alright have you seen anything strange around here in recent days? asked Jiang Hao. The man told him of a dream he had. He saw a woman trying to seduce him. Jiang Hao was surprised. What kind of spell is that? He couldnt understand why the woman was targeting common people. They couldnt even cultivate. The common people were mostly tasked with menial jobs. It was a harsh world for them. This was a demonic sect, after all.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Bewitching Men To Death Chapter 113: Bewitching Men To Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the evening, Jiang Hao was practicing his saber techniques in the courtyard. He was just practicing some moves and didnt infuse the saber with any power. The Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade also talked about some saber techniques which werent really for fighting. Instead, the moves helped familiarize the person with the saber and were useful while cultivating. After a while, he sat down on the ground and started refining his saber. The spirit beast hadnt returned yet. Jiang Hao had asked it to look around and find some information on what was going on. The girl in the Spirit Herb Garden and the sick man were all the confirmation Jiang Hao needed to know that the next target for the culprit was the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The matter had nothing to do with Jiang Hao, but he knew it would affect the Spirit Herb Garden too. It would become impossible for people to work there if he ignored the problem. It was not easy to find people to work in the garden. The situation would get worse if Jiang Hao couldnt find the reason for it. Jiang Hao looked up at the full moon that hung high in the sky. Its great that I can still stay here and cultivate It hadnt been easy going through everything with the Blackheaven Sect, the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, and the Sunset Immortal Sect. For now, Bai Ye also had no reason to attack him. There were fewer traitors than before. It was the right time for him to cultivate and advance. Nobody could cause trouble for now. Yet, someone had attacked the DeoDle in the SDirit Herb Garden. Whoosh! A white figure suddenly barged into the courtyard. Master, I found something! The spirit beast ran to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao lifted his saber. Lead the way. If the culprit was stronger than him, he would quietly retreat. He would approach Liu Xingchen and ask him for help. He didnt want to cause any trouble. The spirit beast ran at a speed. After a while, they reached the edge of the forest. Over there. The spirit beast pointed at a middle-aged man outside the forest. Is that the one you saw before? Jiang Hao quietly approached the man. He looked listless. His eyes were pale. Who bewitched him? Are you going to find that woman, Master? asked the spirit beast. Well follow him for now and see where it leads us, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao moved cautiously. He wasnt afraid of being discovered by the man in front. The man looked like an empty shell. Jiang Hao was afraid of being discovered by someone hiding in the forest. Master wants the woman too? asked the spirit beast. I have no interest in women, said Jiang Hao impatiently. He followed the man into the forest. After walking deeper into the forest, Jiang Hao sensed something in the distance. The person who stood there was only in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. How dare you kill so boldly when you are so weak? thought Jiang Hao. The heavenly Note Sect was a demonic sect. All sorts of strange things happened here, but it was rare to see someone in such a low cultivation realm going around killing people without a care in the world. But why does she keep killing non-cultivators? Jiang Hao walked up to the middle-aged man and knocked him unconscious. He walked toward the woman. He masked his energy and his realm. The woman shouldnt be able to sense his strength at all. He was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He didnt need to fear her. The moon peeked through the forest canopy, lighting his way. With every step, Jiang Hao lowered his cultivation. He had now dropped to Foundation Establishment Realm. After a while, he dropped his cultivation realm to the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He stopped when he reached the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. The woman wouldnt suspect him and would consider him weak. He could find out what she was after. However, he felt strange that there were no people from the Law Enforcement Hall around here to investigate. He had found her so easily. There was no way that the Law Enforcement Hall couldnt have caught her already. After a while, he reached an open meadow in the forest. He saw the woman lying on the ground with her shoulders exposed. Her hair was messy. She was radiant in the moonlight. Her pale skin was striking in the moonlight. Jiang Hao felt calm. He didnt feel anything else. This was the effect of the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison. He used the Daily Appraisal on the woman. She was pretending to be asleep. [One of the avatars of the Greater Thousand Spirit: This is one of the avatars of Wen Yin of the Great Thousand God Sect. She has absorbed the spirit and devoured the flesh and blood to reach the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. A portion of it has been secretly transferred to the main body and is currently using the Greater Thousand Charm Technique on you. She intends to devour you completely after mating with you. In order to hide, the avatar does not share memories with the main body.] The Great Thousand God Sect? Jiang Hao had never heard of such a sect before. So the woman is just a clone? It was no wonder no one from the Law Enforcement Hall had been able to find her. Fortunately, she didnt share her memories with the main body. Otherwise, the enemy would be on alert. After confirming it, Jiang Hao no longer suppressed his cultivation. He raised his level to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The sudden change startled the clone lying on the ground. She was so frightened that she opened her eyes and tried to escape. Jiang Hao shook his head and used the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles technique. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of her and blocked her way. The clone of Wen Yin looked at Jiang Hao in panic. Senior Brother, please let me go. I have done nothing wrong. I just enjoy the company of other people. If you let me go, I will do anything you want. Im even willing to come with you to your house! Jiang Hao swung the flat of his blade and struck her on the head. She dropped to the ground. He didnt kill her. He told the spirit beast to look for Liu Xingchen. Soon, Liu Xingchen flew down to him from the sky. He was surprised to see the scantily dressed woman on the ground. Junior Brother Jiang, youre truly cautious, arent you? said Liu Xingchen. Shes from the Great Thousand God Sect. Shes just a clone. If it wasnt for the fact that the main person is hidden very well, we wouldve already caught them by now. Great Thousand God Sect? The Great Thousand God Sect is a sect that specializes in helping people. They are often active in the Milky Way Sea. I hadnt expected them to infiltrate the Heavenly Note Sect. We have nothing against them. They are probably here for something, said Liu Xingchen. They probably dont know the rules of our sect. I think thats why they killed people in the sect, hoping nothing would happen to them. Ill take her back, said Liu Xingchen. Should I mention you? Jiang Hao didnt want people to know that he did this. If he wanted the credit, he wouldnt have sent for Liu Xingchen. He wouldve called his master instead. As for the arrival of the Great Thousand God Sect, it was probably related to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao hesitated. Senior Brother Liu, if I want to go out of the sect to a nearby town, what should I do? Liu Xingchen was stunned. He wondered if he had heard it wrong.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Giving Advice On Cultivation Chapter 114: Giving Advice On Cultivation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao and Liu Xingchen stood in the forest. In front of them lay the unconscious woman. What? I wanted to go out of the sect for something, said Jiang Hao. Although Liu Xingchen was surprised, he didnt ask his reason for it. Its not that difficult to go out. The thing is will you be able to make it back to the sect? Its better to leave secretly when no one is watching. Be careful, though. The Blackheaven Sect and the Sunset immortal Sect might be waiting for you outside the sect. If you sense something, its better to retreat quietly. Jiang Hao thanked him. If something like that happened, he was prepared to use the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. The demoness could find him anywhere. He didnt need to worry about her. Your current situation is okay. You just need to ask the Law Enforcement Hall for permission, and theyll give you a mission. It shouldnt be that difficult. When are you going out? I can ask them for you. If they agree, you can leave, but youll be given a time limit, said Liu Xingchen. Youll need to be back before the time runs out. They usually give up to three months to return. Three months should be enough. I wonder what the mission would be Law Enforcement Hall usually gives missions to recruit disciples or eliminate traitors. When recruiting disciples, theyll give you detailed information, said Liu Xingchen. As for eliminating traitors, youll have to pay compensation if you cant do it. Dont worry if youre at the Foundation Establishment Realm, youll be sent to deal with traitors in their Foundation Establishment Realm. But sometimes the information gets mixed up, and you might have to face a Golden Core Realm cultivator. If that happens, you only have to return to the sect and compensate by paying some spirit stones. Spirit stones? Jiang Hao sighed. This demonic sect only sought to rob people in broad daylight. Jiang Hao hesitated. Then if I fulfill the mission, do I get a reward? Of course, said Liu Xingchen and smiled. The Law Enforcement Hall will find you less suspicious. You can even make it out of their suspect list. Jiang Hao sighed. How many spirit stones are needed to pay the compensation? Well it starts from three thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao looked shocked. The Law Enforcement Hall needs spirit stones too, but they guarantee that they will suspect you less. If anything goes wrong, theyll bear responsibility, said Liu Xingchen. Are there many people who go out on missions for the Law Enforcement Hall? asked Jiang Hao. Yes. People on the suspect list dont have a livelihood. Not everyone is like you. They dont have a job here and cant go out on missions for the sect. So, they accept the Law Enforcement Halls missions to earn some spirit stones and to improve their cultivation. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt need to go out of the sect to earn spirit stones or to improve his cultivation. It was too difficult to find any bubbles outside the sect. Are there any restrictions on accepting missions? Jiang Hao asked. I can get someone to do it for you. You can then head to the Law Enforcement Hall to accept it. If you fail save spirit stones to pay them. The Law Enforcement Hall isnt unreasonable. You can pay back on a monthly basis within three years. I can find something that is profitable for you. Jiang Hao thanked him. Liu Xingchen left with the woman. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He needed to earn more spirit stones. Then, he needed to make another Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. It would be best if he could save up three thousand spirit stones before heading out. Jiang Hao wanted to take the middle-aged man back with him. Just as he walked to the unconscious man, there was another person standing beside him, looking very flustered. When he saw Jiang Hao, he was scared. Senior Brother, it wasnt me! He was here in this state when I arrived! I know. Its alright, said Jiang Hao. Why are you here so late? The young boy beside the unconscious man was Lin Zhi. One of the people he had recruited to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao had never used his Daily Appraisal ability on him, but he had sensed something strange from him. He hadnt expected to meet Lin Zhi here. The Seniors are resting. I came to the forest to cultivate, said Lin Zhi. He usually practiced his cultivation and stillness technique here in the forest. It was impossible for people who just started cultivating to circulate the spiritual energy in their bodies because they couldnt sense it properly yet. He couldnt absorb spiritual energy well either. The dynamic techniques were used to better absorb and guide the spiritual energy. Jiang Hao went over to the unconscious man lying on the ground. Lin Zhi hurried to his side. Let me help, Senior Brother! Jiang Hao let him do it. There are three steps to entering the basics. Perceive the spiritual energy the movement technique to guide the spiritual energy into the body, and finally accumulate enough spiritual energy to travel through the meridian circulate it into the cultivation realm. Have you been able to do that yet? Jiang Hao. I am only able to sense my spiritual energy to some extent. Lin Zhi was ashamed. He heard that Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue were about to advance. He was jus short of a full cycle. Its alright. Itll happen soon, said Jiang Hao to comfort him. Cultivation always takes time. The key is to do it step by step. When you are impatient anxious, itll confuse the spiritual energy. You need to practice mindfulnes first. Itll come in handy. Keep yourself calm in all situations. Along the way, Jiang Hao explained the movement techniques to Lin Zhi. I Zhi listened eagerly. He was overjoyed. Jiang Hao had cleared many of his doubts. As an outer sect disciple, it was rare for Lin Zhi to receive personal guidan from someone in the Golden Core Realm. After dropping the man at his house, Jiang Hao told Lin Zhi to head back Dont go out too much during the night. Its not safe. Go and rest. Lin Zhi nodded. Jiang Hao also returned to his own house. Lin Zhis path wasnt easy. His two closest friends had top-notch talent, while he was just average. The gap between them was too huge. Lin Zhi couldnt manage to make any mistakes. He would end up dead. This was a demonic sect, after all. Master, are you going out again? asked the spirit beast when he saw Jiang Hao heading out. Take me along with you. You stay here and watch the house, said Jiang Hao. Master, will you bring me gifts? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao sighed. What do you want? Maybe a magical treasure that suits me. Im not buying you treasures. Please, Master. Just one.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: The Terrifying Sect Master Chapter 115: The Terrifying Sect Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Early that morning in the Blackheaven Sect, Ren Shuang was listening to a senior explaining a cultivation technique in the square. At around noon, she turned around and left. These few days, she had only one thing in mind. She wanted an update on the seniors who had gone to the Heavenly Note Sect to negotiate. She even asked a junior to find out any information regarding it. However, a few days passed with no news at all. Ren Shuang was more concerned about the person Situ Jian talked about. She hoped he was wrong. That person wasnt very strong. He was only average in his talent. Even if he was as powerful as Situ Jian thought he was, he couldnt really cause trouble against the Blackheaven Sect, the Wind Lightning Sect, and the Sunset Immortal Sect combined. She saw a junior running to her. Senior Sister Ren, something bad has happened! What? Whats wrong? Ren Shuang saw that the junior was shaken. Take a deep breath and tell me slowly. Is it news from the Heavenly Note Sect? Yes! She nodded. Xiao Xue took a deep breath. Everyone who went to the Heavenly Note Sect was killed except for Senior Brother Dongfang Cheng. The elders are dead! What?! No one else survived? Ren Shuang was flabbergasted. If her father had gone with them, he wouldve been dead Ren Shuang felt a chill down her spine. She couldnt quite believe it. This matter was directly connected to Jiang Hao. The Heavenly Note Sect. The matter with the Blackheaven Sect had been solved for now. Many disciples couldnt forget that fateful day. They hadnt even been able to see the moon slash that killed everyone except one person from the other sects. Many wondered if they would have to fight the three great sects. Some of the formidable disciples were puzzled. They wondered why their sect hadnt chosen the most logical and less bloodthirsty way of negotiation. Only the masters of the twelve branches knew why this had happened, and there was nothing they could do. They couldnt disobey the Sect Master. The Sect Master had made a move. That meant that the rest of the masters had to be prepared. If they couldnt face the situation, they could always abdicate from their positions. It had been decades since they had seen the Sect Master, but the thought of her still made them tremble in fear. In order to appease her, they sent numerous resources to the main sects pavilion. With sufficient resources, they could fight. This was also meant to show their loyalty. Jiang Hao didnt know about that. He spent his time earning spirit stones to buy more talisman-making materials. He now needed to save up four hundred spirit stones to make another Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. Seven days later, Jiang Hao managed to make 463 spirit stones. He went to the market to buy the necessary materials. After he was done with it, he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. Master, the cannibal woman hasnt attacked anyone else for the past few days. Maybe she is scared of me. Can I return home tonight? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao had instructed the spirit beast to patrol the area at night. Fortunately, nothing had happened. However, the people of the Great Thousand God Sect had not been captured yet. The Law Enforcement Hall was proving to be a bit incompetent these days. Master, do you want some carrots? said the spirit beast. Some friends have left these carrots for me! Jiang Hao examined one of the carrots. It had no spiritual remnants. It was safe. Well have an extra meal tonight. Alright! Jiang Hao was about to leave the Spirit Herb Garden when suddenly he felt an energy fluctuation. He turned around to see someone walking toward him. Judging from her aura, she must be at least at the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao walked out of the garden. There was a woman in ragged clothes who was fleeing. What right do you have to arrest me? Why are you making such a big fuss? I only killed an outer sect disciple. Thats no use to you! The Heavenly Note Sect had mobilized many disciples in the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to hunt the clones. There is no use running away. Do you think our Law Enforcement Hall is useless? The four people rode on their flying swords and pursued the woman. They had already managed to injure her. The woman spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, she charged at Jiang Hao. Since this sect values its disciples so much, shed take one as a hostage! Jiang Hao sighed inwardly when he saw the woman charging at him. Another clone? He unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade. He used the first form from the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, also called the Moon-Slaying technique. The blade glinted and slashed toward the woman. The attack made her stumble. The four disciples rushed to her and pinned her to the ground. The woman let out an ear-piercing scream. Why are you chasing me? It was just an outer sect disciple! I am also a disciple of this sect. How dare you arrest me? If you have anything to say, say it at the Lawless Tower. You claim to be the sects disciple. I assume you know what happens in the Lawless Tower. The three disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall picked her up and left. The fourth disciple approached Jiang Hao. Thank you for helping us, Junior Brother. Its nothing, said Jiang Hao and bowed. The woman seemed to be clueless about how the sect worked. The Law Enforcement Hall needed to capture murderers and throw them into the Lawless Tower to accumulate spiritual energy. The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were more than willing to participate in the capture because they were rewarded for it. The disciple nodded and left. Jiang Hao sighed. Capturing and threatening the prisoner whats the use anyway? Master, are we still having an extra meal tonight? asked the spirit beast as it handed carrots to Jiang Hao. Of course, said Jiang Hao. Save these for dinner. He headed back into the Spirit Herb Garden. He wanted to get back to work. There were fewer and fewer people in the garden now. He needed to find some non-cultivators to work in the garden. But how? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Increase In Cultivation Chapter 116: Increase In Cultivation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were not enough people in the Spirit Herb Garden to take care of spirit herbs. Those who were still there wanted to stay for as long as they could. If they wanted to leave because of the recent dangers, Jiang Hao would have willingly given them spirit stones for their journey. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it and returned to his house. Today was an important day for him. He had seen a blue bubble in his courtyard in the morning. He opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 22] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] After half a year of grinding, he was finally where he needed to be! He could advance to the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm. He would be at Liu Xingchens level. No one would be able to threaten him except for some formidable disciples. He was one of the top ten disciples of the sect. No one would try to kill him in the sect anymore. The only other person from the top ten list he knew was Manlong. He didnt know anyone else. He wondered how strong the person on the first rank was. Had they already surpassed the Golden Core Realm? If everything went smoothly, he would reach the Primordial Spirit Realm in another year. Jiang Hao needed to find out when the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower gave a blue bubble. Sometimes, it would spawn a blue bubble every three days. Other times, it took around five days. He also needed to earn more spirit stones. He had so many things to consider. For now, he only needed to advance to the leak of the Golden Core Realm. He sat cross-legged on the floor and calmed his mind. He circulated his spiritual energy. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra worked its magic, and his lifeblood began to surge. A huge force washed through his senses, followed by pain. Then, his spiritual energy gathered in his core. He felt the energy trying to break through the barrier. Purple energy surged around him like clouds. The power reached its peak and slowly dissipated. His aura emitted a dazzling light. He had made it to the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm! Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He was overjoyed. The power was so overwhelming that he felt like challenging someone to a fight. It had been a long time since he had found someone on his own level to fight with. The only time he had felt a thrill was when fighting the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Jiang Hao brushed his thoughts aside and began to refine his cultivation. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao completed refining his cultivation. He was now truly at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He checked his interface. The lifeblood and cultivation were at their lowest. It would take a long time to accumulate them again. After that, he started making talismans. The most important thing was to make the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. Jiang Hao needed to make that before Hong Yuyes next visit. However, the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman was very difficult to create. After the last attempt, he had taken a long time to recover. His Clear and Pure Heart ability wasnt at its peak. Jiang Hao tried to make that talisman eight times in the next fifteen days. However, he failed every single time. He set it aside. He made Healing Talismans and Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans for the time being. Jiang Hao kept selling them for spirit stones. Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden and was delighted to find that Cheng Chou was back. However, his arm was injured. Youre finally back! Jiang Hao was relieved to see him. Since Cheng Chou had been gone for more than a month, Jiang Hao was beginning to think that something bad had happened to him. The spirit beast happily ran over to Cheng Chou. Hello, Senior Brother Jiang. Cheng Chou bowed respectfully. How did you get injured? asked Jiang Hao, gesturing to his hand. I met a demonic beast on the way. I ended up using all the talismans that you gave me. Thats alright. Im glad it came in handy. Hows Xiao Li? he asked. Junior Sister Xiao Lis house was very far away. It took five days journey to reach there. We were delayed because of the demonic beast. On the seventh day, we finally reached the place. It was a small village near the river. Jiang Hao nodded. He knew that from when he had used the Daily Appraisal ability on Xiao Li. She was rescued from the river by an old couple. Junior Sister Xiao Lis parents are very old. They are over sixty years of age. Their condition isnt very good, said Cheng Chou. They were very happy to see her, though. She spent most of her time chopping wood and taking care of the house. We took a lot of food for them from the spirit stones you gave us. Oh only two spirit stones are left now. You can keep them. Jiang Hao gave Cheng Chou a Lifeblood Pill. Here take this to treat your injuries. Thank you. Cheng Chou was delighted. The Lifeblood Pill was difficult to obtain. He could even advance to the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm with the pill! Xiao Lis parents do they have any relatives? asked Jiang Hao. Yes, but they havent been in contact for over ten years, said Cheng Chou. He then hesitated a little. What is it? Jiang Hao asked. Its this, said Cheng Chou as he brought out something that was wrapped in oil paper. Xiao Lis mother sent some snacks for you. She was grateful because you let Xiao Li visit her home. Jiang Hao accepted it. Thank you, he said. Where is Xiao Li? She said she was hungry. So, she went to eat, said Cheng Chou awkwardly. Does she want to go back again? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Tell her that she can go back to visit her parents again if she makes it to the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm by the end of the year. Remember to emphasize that it should be done by the end of the year. Cheng Chou was puzzled. Why must it be by the end of the year? He didnt dare to ask further and just nodded. Oh I saw that the Spirit Herb Garden lacks people. It seems there have been some deaths in the sect. Should I try to recruit more people to work here? Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. Recruit them and tell me.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Call Me Big Brother Chapter 117: Call Me Big Brother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Some people who had one to work in the other Spirit Herb Gardens had been called back already. However, even then, they lacked people. There were many things that needed to be done in the Spirit Herb Garden. Usually, non-cultivators could tend to the spirit herbs in the garden. There was no need to disturb other disciples. Only some things needed the attention of the cultivators. The Spirit Herb Garden wasnt a hectic place to work in, except when they had a rush of orders. Before Jiang Hao joined the Spirit Herb Garden, the non-cultivators had lived in fear. If something happened in the garden, the inner sect disciples would blame them. At noon, Jiang Hao was done with his work in the Spirit Herb Garden. He sat down and ate the food sent by Xiao Lis mother. He used the Daily Appraisal ability on the food before eating to make sure it wasnt poisonous. It was just an ordinary home-cooked meal. Soon, Cheng Chou returned with the spirit beast. The beast had insisted on following Cheng Chou to make his job easier. There were eight other people who had returned with Cheng Chou. They wore tattered clothes and looked frail and skinny. Most of them were too young. The youngest was about fourteen years of age. Jiang Hao looked at the pitiful young girl. He didnt ask where Cheng Chou had found them. The eight people stood with their heads lowered in fear. Some of them had scars and bruises on their bodies. Jiang Hao knew that those were inflicted by the disciples from the sect. Jiang Hao didnt sense anything strange from them. He hadnt absorbed everything in the nameless manual, but he could sense that these people were ordinary non-cultivators. If he wanted to find out more about them, he would have to use the Daily Appraisal ability on one person each day. Arrange accommodation for them. Have them change into something decent and brief them on the work, said Jiang Hao. Alright, said Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou led them away. You dont have to look so scared. Its alright. Youre lucky to be selected to work here. Just do your job well and youll be fine. Master, I asked Cheng Chou to pick these people, said the spirit beast. Those people didnt dare refuse me. Maybe they knew how powerful I was. Jiang Hao ignored it. The people were all in their Lifeblood Refinement Realm. The spirit beast was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Obviously, they wouldnt refuse out of fear. Jiang Hao headed to the market to sell the talismans that he had made over the past few days. He earned more than two hundred spirit stones. After taking a break for almost a month, Jiang Hao tested his Clear and Pure Heart ability. He then tried making another Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. To make this talisman, Jiang Hao had saved every ounce of his energy. He hadnt even tried to practice the third form of the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao didnt know when Hong Yuye would visit him. He needed to create that talisman as soon as possible. He had a feeling that he would be even more drained than before after making the talisman. However, he would at least have a way of escape. Jiang Hao dipped the brush in the beasts blood and began to draw. Every stroke was as smooth as the flow of water in a stream. His spiritual energy was stable, and his state of mind was clear. Halfway through, he felt his body heat up. His mind became even more focused. After a while, the last stroke fell. Following that, he retrieved his spiritual energy. When everything calmed down, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He felt tired. His cultivation realm had increased, but the exhaustion he felt was more severe than before. He lay down to rest. After a while, he got up and picked up the newly made talisman. On the surface, it was exactly like the talisman he had made before, but something about it was different. He used the Daily Appraisal on it. [Thousand Mile Teleportation Talisman: Low-grade. It ignores all spells and barriers. It can teleport anywhere within 900 miles to 1,200 miles. It can be activated directly with blood or spiritual energy. It cannot be interrupted.] The range has increased. Its no wonder I was exhausted.. Putting away the talisman, Jiang Hao began to check his own condition. He could no longer use the Clear and Pure Heart ability because he had exhausted his spiritual energy. This wasnt worth it. I wonder if itll be better after reaching the Primordial Spirit Realm Jiang Hao now had two Thousand Miles Teleportation Talismans. It should be much safer to go out of the sect now. He didnt plan to venture out. He wanted to use one of the talismans to teleport directly to his destination. Jiang Hao began to meditate. His current condition wasnt good. He wanted to preserve his strength. Thankfully, Bai Ye and the Heavenly Joy Pavilion hadnt pulled any more stunts. Jiang Hao knew that they were waiting for the right time to strike. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion was after him because he had killed Yun Ruo. So many people seemed to like her even though she was nothing but a traitor. Then there was the Sunset Immortal Sect, which wanted him dead at any cost. He couldnt understand why they were so bloodthirsty. There must be others like Yun Ruo in their sect. So, why were they so hung up on her? Jiang Hao sighed. The most important thing for him right now was to go collect the remaining bubbles from the garden. He needed to accumulate his lifeblood and cultivation diligently. He was so close to advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm, after all. After that, even Bai Ye wouldnt be much of a threat. The next day, Jiang Hao watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. [Strength +1] [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood Pill +1] After collecting the bubbles, he looked at the people in the Spirit Herb Garden. He had appraised them one by one in the past month. They didnt pose any danger. They were just ordinary non-cultivators. The people had finally assimilated into their new work environment. Jiang Hao was just tending to the herbs when he heard a playful voice. Rabbit, let me catch you! Xiao Li chased the spirit beast around. You cant call me that! said the spirit beast indignantly. Then what should I call you? asked Xiao Li. The spirit beast jumped onto Xiao Lis shoulder and thought about it. Hm You can call me Big Brother. If you do that, Ill protect you. People will treat you with respect if they think youre my sister. Really? Xiao Li grabbed the rabbit and squeezed it. Of course, said the spirit beast as it ignored her. Its all about credibility and respect. Xiao Li was very happy to hear this. Jiang Hao almost laughed out loud. The spirit beast was really something. Lying in broad daylight! Perhaps only the naive dragon, who had lost her memory, would believe it in this world. Xiao Li had come to visit Jiang Hao. She couldnt stand the senior who taught her, so she wanted Jiang Hao to help her. He let her stay in the Spirit Herb Garden and instructed the spirit beast to watch over her. Xiao Li was very obedient. She didnt stir any trouble at all. Just as Jiang Hao was about to get to his work, Ming Yi sought him out. He hadnt seen her for a very long time.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: The Demoness’ Question Chapter 118: The Demoness Question Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Junior Brother Jiang, you seem to have gained a lot of useful things these days, said Ming Yi as she approached Jiang Hao. She was all smiles as though she was the only friend Jiang Hao had in this world. Senior Sister Ming, you must be joking, said Jiang Hao. I havent even left the Cliff of Broke Hearts in about a year. Ming Yi sat beside him. I heard you recruited a very talented disciple to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao was on his guard. He nodded. Ming Yi was a spy from the Heavenly Saint Sect who had infiltrated the Heavenly Note Sect. Miao Tinglian used to be a part of the Heavenly Saint Sect too. It was very likely that the two of them knew each other. If they met, who knew what would happen? If Ming Yi sought him out to ask him that, then she wasnt afraid of her identity being exposed. Jiang Hao didnt understand why she was taking such a risk. A Senior Sister did join us, said Jiang Hao. Ming Yi smiled. You call her Senior Sister even though she has just joined? Her cultivation realm is higher than mine, said Jiang Hao. I see. Ming Yi laughed. I went out of the sect for a while and heard a lot of things. I heard some people were targeting you, Junior Brother Jiang. Some wait for you outside the sect, while others infiltrate this sect to get to you pretending to be ordinary people. Jiang Hao was stunned. The Heavenly Note Sect had brought in a lot of ordinary non-cultivators recently. Thank you for telling me, Senior Sister Ming, said Jiang Hao politely. He knew that Ming Yi probably would stab him in the back someday, but so far, she hadnt caused him any harm. Oh right. I almost forgot. Theres the matter with the Heavenly Saint Sect. Those lunatics are very single-minded. You need to be careful, Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked her for the warning. Ming Yi got up and left. Jiang Hao wondered if she was still using a bewitching spell on him. He wondered if he would have fallen for her in the past Ming Yi had confirmed that the Heavenly Saint Sect was after him. They had probably sent someone disguised as an ordinary non-cultivator. It was a little troublesome for him. They wouldnt have sent anyone below the Golden Core Realm. However, if he made a move, then he couldnt fool anyone into believing that he was still in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao needed to be more careful. After tending to the spirit herbs for a while longer, Jiang Hao decided to leave. Xiao Li had already run off to eat. Nothing was more important to her than food. Fortunately, the Heavenly Note Sect wasnt short on food and could nourish her as long as possible. When he was heading back, he saw Cheng Chou near the entrance. Something was different about him. You advanced? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Cheng Chou smiled. He had made it to the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. All thanks to you, Senior Brother Jiang. Thats alright, said Jiang Hao. Congratulations! Ill explain to you how to refine your cultivation. After this, it wont take you long to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. Cheng Chou was grateful. The Foundation Establishment Realm seemed out of reach. He wouldnt let go of the chance to achieve it. Jiang Hao left. Cheng Chou did have a chance to enter the Foundation Establishment Realm soon. He just needed some resources and time. The most difficult part was reaching the Golden Core Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm. It was equal to experiencing nine deaths. Even if Cheng Chou made it to the Golden Core Realm, he would be stuck at the early stage unless he found some opportunity to advance rapidly. For example, Han Ming had encountered a treasure that helped him advance. The same thing had happened to Mu Qi. There was also Liu Xingchen, who had let the True Dragons Remnant Soul possess his body. However, one had to be as bold and as reckless as Liu Xingchen to let that happen. I wonder how he is doing Jiang Hao sighed. He found it so hard to believe that he had befriended such a crazy person. Returning to the courtyard, Jiang Hao sat on a wooden chair and took out the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade book. He hadnt opened it for so many months because he was busy trying to get the talisman right. Since he couldnt use the Clear and Pure Heart ability, he might as well study it. He would be heading out soon, so he needed to learn as much as he could. He studied it till late at night but couldnt understand anything. The third form of the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade was extremely difficult. The third form was called the Meteor. It was different from the Moon-Slaying and Mountain Suppression techniques. He picked up the teapot and was about to pour himself a cup of tea when he realized that the tea was long gone. Jiang Hao hesitated a little and then took out some Red Azure tea. He hadnt even tasted the tea. He had bought two types of the same tea. One had cost him a hundred spirit stones and the other, one hundred and fifty. He brewed a pot of the more expensive Red Azure tea. The fragrance was pleasant. Jiang Hao poured himself a cup and took a sip. It tasted refreshing. This is tasty Master, pour me a cup too. The spirit beast came bounding up to him. Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea for the beast too. The spirit beast finished it in one gulp. This tea is made especially for a beast like me. Jiang Hao sipped his tea and studied the book. After midnight, he brewed another pot of tea. This time he used the slightly less expensive Red Azure tea. The color was even redder, and the taste was bitter. Jiang Hao was surprised. So, this was why she frowned last time. I have to stock up on the slightly more expensive version of the tea soon. If Hong Yuye was displeased, he would suffer the consequences. Jiang Hao only returned to his room to cultivate after finishing the tea. He decided to visit the market tomorrow to sell talismans and buy more tea leaves. He had fifteen Healing Talismans and eighteen Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans left. He also had a few Ten Thousand Swords Talismans and Pain-Relieving Talismans. They could be sold for a few hundred spirit stones. With the three hundred spirit stones he had on him, he bought more tea leaves. Then he returned home and began to cultivate. Early the next morning, he woke up and went out to the courtyard. He saw a woman crouching next to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. She was dressed in a red and white dress. Her hair was fastened by a beautiful hairpin. She looked like something out of an exquisite painting. Which cultivation realm are you in? asked Hong Yuye as she gently touched a leaf of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. She hadnt even turned around, but she sensed his presence. Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he said. Hong Yuye didnt even react this time. She was used to his lying nature. Are you ready to head to the nearby town with me? she asked. She raised her head and looked at him. I have been preparing for the past few days. We can go any time, said Jiang Hao. Well pass by a mine on the way. Do you want to go in and mine for a few days? she asked. Jiang Hao was speechless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: The Demoness’ Anger Chapter 119: The Demoness Anger Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had been thinking about how it would feel so good to mine and collect bubbles. If he could mine for a few days, he could even break through to the Primordial Spirit Realm. Unfortunately, he had no way to mine, so he would have to wait for another year to reach the Primordial Spirit Realm. However, since he had to go out of the sect for a few months, even a year might not be enough to advance. The benefits of mining were great. Sometimes, Jiang Hao wondered how it would have been if he had been thrown into a mine right after being taken into the sect. Maybe he would have advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm by now. However, there wouldve been no way to hide his cultivation. That wouldve been bad. Jiang Hao brushed his thoughts aside. Mining rarely yielded gold bubbles. Till now, only the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had given him a gold bubble. Anyhow, it would be beneficial if he could mine for a few days. He shook his head reluctantly. Senior, your matter is more important right now. I dont like mining that much. Youre so full of lies as always, said Hong Yuye and got up. Get ready. Well leave in seven days. May I know where well be going? asked Jiang Hao. Should I prepare anything in advance? He had prepared for this. He had two Thousand Miles Teleportation Talismans, so everything would be alright. Youll know when the time comes. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. If you back out, you know the consequences. Jiang Hao sighed. He had never been to any nearby towns after joining the sect. He didnt know what to prepare. It seems to be blooming. Hong Yuye sat on a wooden chair and looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. The tree was huge now. It had blossomed. In a few months, the fruits would be ready. Jiang Hao glanced at the tree. Senior, how long do you plan to travel? A month at least. Four months at most. Is there a problem? she asked. No problem at all He was only given three months. If he wasnt back by then, he would get in trouble. However, Hong Yuye might get angry if he said anything. Make some tea, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao felt helpless. Last night, he and the spirit beast had finished all the tea. He had no choice but to brew some ordinary tea. He poured her a cup and braced himself. Bang! A powerful force slammed Jiang Hao against the wall. He at least knew now that he needed to carry some good tea with him for the next few days. Hong Yuye stood up. Where do you plan to wait for me after seven days? Outside the Heavenly Note Sect Alright. If I dont see you there I know. Ill be there. Make preparations for my flower to be taken care of. Otherwise, youll face my anger. Understood. After a moment of silence, Hong Yuye spoke again. Use your divine ability on me again. Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal on her. He also hid his energy consumption, as the nameless manual instructed. The results were the same as before. He could only see her name and nothing else. I used it. He looked at Hong Yuyes face but couldnt tell whether she was able to detect it. At a moment, Hong Yuye vanished with the teacup in her hands. Jiang Hao sighed. Why not put down the teacup before you disappear? he muttered. Even though it was just a normal tea set, it had cost him money! He felt that Hong Yuye had a bad habit of taking other peoples things away. Jiang Hao needed to prepare for the journey. He decided to earn more spirit stones in the next few days. The day was unusually quiet. Normally, when Hong Yuye left, the spirit beast would be screaming in agony. Over its bruises. Jiang Hao was puzzled. He realized that the spirit beast was nowhere to be seen. He looked in the distance to see where it had run off to. He saw something splashing in the river, struggling to get out. Hong Yuye probably had blasted him off to the river because it had drooled over the heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The beast was lucky it was alive. Jiang Hao created some talismans. He also stored some spiritual energy in the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability. It might come in handy in the future. He stored two attacks, namely Moon-Slaying and Mountain Suppression, in his wrist guard. Five days later, Jiang Hao had created quite a few talismans. He sold most of them. He now had 1,100 spirit stones on him. He was lucky that he knew quite a few seniors who wanted talismans. He sold them at 15% lower than the market price. Leng Tian hadnt visited him in the past few days. He had given her a lot of talismans in exchange for the Thousand Miles teleportation Talisman. She might not be lacking talismans right now. Ill be leaving the day after tomorrow Ill buy some tea leaves and go to the Law Enforcement Hall to take on the mission. Jiang Hao had already informed his master that he would be going out of the sect for a while. His master hadnt said anything. Miao Tinglian was surprised to hear that he was heading out, but she didnt say anything. She hadnt asked about Mu Qi again. Occasionally, Jiang Hao saw them working together in the Spirit Herb Garden. It was good that they were getting along fine. Otherwise, the whole garden would be in trouble if they were in conflict. At this moment, Jiang Hao arrived at the Depository. After hesitating for a while, he bought the fragrant Snow Queen Spring tea for fifty spirit stones for one gram. It was cheaper than the Red Azure tea. Fifty spirit stones were a sky-high price for him, but compared to the other types of tea, it was still cheaper. He spent six hundred spirit stones on the tea. He saved the rest of the spirit stones. He needed it for the trip. Jiang Hao then headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. He was surprised when he received the mission for recruitment. He had expected that they would give him a mission to deal with a traitor. This person has caught the eye of the Law Enforcement Hall. He is very talented but the possibility of him agreeing to be recruited here is very low, said the senior who gave him the mission. You can choose another mission if you want. Thats alright. Ill take this. Jiang Hao couldnt refuse. Senior Sister, may I ask what sect this person is from? The Bright Moon Sect.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Raising A Dragon In His Body Chapter 120: Raising A Dragon In His Body Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although the Bright Moon Sect wasnt a huge sect, it was stronger than ordinary sects. The Heavenly Note Sect wasnt as big as the Bright Moon Sect. However, it was too far away for the sect to affect Jiang Hao if anything went wrong. He didnt expect the Heavenly Note Sect to send recruiters to such a place. Jiang Hao could snatch the person away from there, but he feared that he would be intercepted on the way back. If it was the Blackheaven Sect, the Sunset Immortal Sect, or the Wind Lightning Sect, he could use the advantage from last time to snatch the person away. These three sects were not weaker than the Heavenly Note Sect. Instead, their foundation was much stronger. If it wasnt for the fact that many of the other sects experts were imprisoned in the Heavenly Note Sect, the saber strike would have brought disaster. However, it was done. The Heavenly Note Sect had made an enemy of them. The Blackheaven Sect targeted Jiang Hao because of Xuanyuan Tai. The Sunset Immortal Sect wanted revenge because he had killed Yun Ruo. Jiang Hao sighed. Why is it considered a crime to kill the pies they sent in the first place? After leaving the Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed wearily. In just two years, he had advanced to the peak of the Golden Core Realm and managed to provoke Heavenly Joy Pavilion, the Hundred Bones Forest, the Sunset immortal Sect, the Blackheaven Sect, and the Heavenly Saint Sect. He decided to return to the Spirit Herb Garden and ask Cheng Chou about the things he needed to prepare if he was heading out. Junior Brother Jiang, are you going out? Liu Xingchen greeted him. Jiang Hao was shocked to see him. There was something strange about his aura. It no longer felt like he was in the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao was curious, so he used the Daily Appraisal on him. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon. Nothing better to do than be a spy for the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. He was bored, so he let the True Dragons Remnant Soul possess him. He consumed half of the dragons soul and advanced to the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm in one go. The reason he is on good terms with you is because he wants to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. Quite interested in you.] Jiang Hao was stunned. What mission did you receive? asked Liu Xingchen. smiled. I have to recruit someone from the Bright Moon Sect. Wow the Bright Moon Sect? asked Liu Xingchen. The Bright Moon Sect selects their disciples from very early on. It is said that the Clear Sky School once snatched one of their disciples, and the master of the Bright Moon Sect personally went to get them back. Junior Brother Jiang, you will need to be very careful. Jiang Hao understood that he was mostly likely to fail this time, but he didnt care. What he cared about were the three thousand spirit stones he would owe the Law Enforcement Hall. The Bright Moon Sect seemed to be more powerful than he had expected. How strong is the Bright Moon Sect? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Hm what do you think about the Blackheaven Sect and the Sunset Immortal Sect? asked Liu Xingchen. Theyre stronger than us, said Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen nodded. The Bright Moon Sect is stronger than the two. They have a good foundation and have stood tall in the cultivation world for thousands of years. Its just that they have their own share of problems. On the other hand, we have twelve branches that get along well, more or less. But What is a foundation of less than a hundred years when compared to something that has lasted for thousands of years? That is why it was troublesome when you were involved in problems regarding the Blackheaven Sect and the Sunset Immortal Sect. nodded. He was in the peak of the Golden Core Realm, but he was in no state to face those sects that he had offended. Every sect had people who advanced very quickly and were exceptionally strong. Jiang Hao couldnt face all of them alone. Liu Xingchen was a perfect example of that. Jiang Hao had met him just two years ago when he was in the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm. Now, he was in the Primordial Spirit Realm. But what does that have to do with the Bright Moon Sect? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Liu Xingchen smiled. The Blackheaven Sect, the Sunset Immortal Sect, and the Wind Lightning Sect might not even reach half the strength of the Bright Moon Sect even if they banded together. Thats why you need to be careful, Junior Brother Jiang. If you dont succeed in recruiting the said disciple, youll have to pay compensation to the Law Enforcement Hall. However, if you succeed, you might get in trouble with the Bright Moon Sect. Liu Xingchen left after that. Jiang Hao sighed. Is the Law Enforcement Hall deliberately handing out impossible missions because they need money? Three Thousand spirit stones Jiang Hao watched Liu Xingchen leave. Liu Xingchen was not as simple as he appeared to be. He actually had a dragon possessing his body. He had consumed a part of that dragon because he was bored and wanted to do something. just couldnt believe it. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao met Cheng Chou. To a nearby town? said Cheng Chou. I dont think you need to prepare too many things if its just nearby. But what if you lack things? Then you can always visit the homes of some dignitaries. You just have to do whatever they tell you to. It is great if you meet someone who belongs to our sect. Theyll help you out. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt want to rely on others because he didnt have that habit. Also, Hong Yuye was coming along If you want to do everything by yourself, then you need to have some silver on you, said Cheng Chou. He handed Jiang Hao some silver and gold coins. This might help. Jiang Hao received about a hundred silver and ten gold coins. Do you have some copper coins? Yes. Cheng Chou gave him some copper coins. Senior Brother Jiang, will you be gone soon? Yes in the next few days. Jiang Hao nodded. From the moment he accepted the mission, anyone who paid attention to him probably knew that he was going out. The time limit was three months. How long will you be gone for? asked Cheng Chou. The disciples of the Candlelight Pill Hall have been relying on Senior Brother and Senior Sister to cover the cost of fostering spirit herbs. This Its a debt collection matter. Its not your concern, but maybe you could handle it after you return? Debt collection? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. It wasnt his responsibility, but it did have some connection to him. If its not urgent, then wait until I come back before dealing with it. Cheng Chou nodded in agreement. He had no power as an outer disciple to intervene in such matters involving inner disciples, unless he had extraordinary talent. Master, are you finally taking me along to show off my great demonic charm? said the spirit beast excitedly. You stay here and take care of the house, said Jiang Hao. Alright, said the spirit beast. Master, arent you lonely? With me, a magnificent beast youve raised, there wont be anyone on the path who would dare offend you. Take me along, and your reputation will shine. Jiang Hao ignored the spirit beast and made some preparations. Two days later, Jiang Hao stood in the courtyard and activated the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: The Demoness Takes Him Back Home Chapter 121: The Demoness Takes Him Back Home Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden. Miao Tinglian stood at the entrance of the garden, feeling happy. Junior Brother Jiang is not here, so this place has finally become mine. He is a good person, but his knowledge of spirit herbs is limited I need to make improvements in the garden before he returns. There are many precious spirit herbs here, many of which require suitable soil. If you mess up and cause problems, you could be expelled from the sect. Dont cause trouble for me, please, said Mu Qi sternly. You can scold me all you want. Im not afraid. I know a lot when it comes to spirit herbs, but my knowledge still cant be compared to the people in the Hundred Bones Forest. I didnt expect there to be such formidable individuals, Miao Tinglian said nervously. Is this kind of technique really possible? Mu Qi was stunned to hear Miao Tinglians explanation. At first, he didnt think so, but Jiang Hao suddenly left the mountain. Maybe he had left because of this reason. Suppressing someones cultivation with spirit herbs That was unheard of. Im not sure either, but is it really okay for Junior Brother Jiang to leave the sect? Miao Tinglian asked. Mu Qi shook his head. Thats his choice. Master didnt say anything. Miao Tinglian understood that the path of cultivation was difficult. Sometimes, life and death were decided by someone else. Ultimately, it all depended on how strong one could become. You stay here and take care of things. Im going to the mine. It may start operating again in a few months, said Mu Qi. He had always been in charge of the mines. He had been avoiding it due to his injuries, but now he was alright. Why do you need to go to the mine? Cant you apply to work in the Spirit Herb Garden? Miao Tinglian asked. Its not necessary to oversee the Spirit Herb Garden all the time. As long as there is an inner disciple here, its enough. The sect has many areas that need management. If I applied to work here, Junior Brother Jiang would have to go to the mines, I dont think my master will allow that. Miao Tinglian nodded. In the forest outside the Heavenly Note Sect, the space was distorted. Then, a figure fell out of the distortion. With a thud, he fell to the ground. Jiang Hao sat up on the ground, holding his head. He was dizzy. Using the talisman makes me feel so dizzy He never expected that using this talisman would make him so dizzy that he wouldnt be able to even stand. If someone in the Golden Core Realm was affected this way, the talisman might cause even more damage to those in lower cultivation realms. Perhaps there is a minimum threshold to use this talisman After recovering a little, he stood up slowly and tried to figure out where he had landed. I wonder how far this place is from the Heavenly Note Sect Five hundred miles away, said a sudden voice. Jiang Haos heart missed a beat. He tried to calm himself. He knew that voice. It was Hong Yuye. He turned his head and saw a woman dressed in a red and white sitting on a tree branch. When Jiang Hao saw her, she got off the tree. She had tied her hair up in a simple bun. There was a belt at her waist. She wore a long dress that reached her ankles. Simple and unadorned. Just perfect for traveling. Senior, where do you intend to go? Jiang Hao asked, now fully recovered. Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Hong Yuye said. Hidden Cloud Prefecture was closest to the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect was located in the southern part, surrounded by sixteen spacious prefectures in total. Each prefecture was vast, and there were numerous towns and villages within them. When the Heavenly Note Sect wanted to capture someone, they usually headed to the Hidden Cloud Prefecture or its vicinity. With his cultivation at the Golden Core Realm, he could reach a town in Hidden Cloud Prefecture in about a day if he flew on his sword. Senior, do you plan to fly there? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. A red light appeared, enveloping both of them. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings changed. When he regained his senses, he found himself on a road, not far from the town. Many people walked in and out of the town. The words Fallen City were written on the city gates. This This was a city under the jurisdiction of Hidden Cloud Prefecture, and it was one of the most prosperous cities in the area. With his cultivation at the Golden Core Realm, it would have taken him more than a day to reach here. But under Hong Yuyes power, they arrived in the blink of an eye. He suddenly realized that no matter how many talismans he made, he could never escape her clutches if she decided to hunt him. Fallen City was familiar to him. Lets go, Hong Yuye took the lead and walked forward. Jiang Hao followed. Senior, shouldnt you disguise yourself? he asked hesitantly. Disguise? Do I look ugly to you? Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. Her aura surged. Senior, I apologize! I didnt mean to offend you. Your exquisite beauty is captivating as always. Many people might be attracted to you. It might bring trouble, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao for a long time. Then she continued walking. Are you worried that others would cause trouble for me, or it will cause trouble for you? Naturally, Im worried about you, Senior, Jiang Hao followed behind, feeling helpless. Lies, said Hong Yuye coldly. Jiang Hao remained silent and followed her. He surveyed his surroundings, afraid that these people would provoke Hong Yuye somehow. The higher the cultivation level, the more ordinary people are looked down upon. In the eyes of powerful people, the lives of others are as insignificant as mayflies. Hong Yuye had formidable strength and wouldnt hesitate to kill anyone. However, what surprised him was that they had already arrived at the city gate, yet no one paid them any attention. He was relieved. It must be Hong Yuyes doing. She must have cast some spell to make them seem ordinary. Ill stay in Fallen City for three days. Find a place to stay, said Hong Yuye when they were in the city square. There should be a decent inn ahead, said Jiang Hao as he pointed to the road ahead. Hong Yuye walked ahead. Have you been here before? Maybe, Jiang Hao whispered as he looked at the road ahead. He had indeed been here before, but it felt both familiar and unfamiliar. It was similar yet different from his impression of the streets. It was probably due to the changes over the past years. This place was his hometown. He had lived in this city until he was five years old. At first, he couldnt remember properly, but he recalled everything as he walked deeper into the city. Previously, he had thought of coming here to check on his family. His cultivation hadnt been strong enough then. Who would have thought he would be there so soon? Maybe he could go home and see what had happened to them. He didnt remember much about that home, only that he used to help fetch water, chop firewood, and cook in the courtyard. Occasionally, he would endure his stepmothers scolding. He didnt have many pleasant memories of this place. He clearly remembered the year of famine, when his stepmother had given him two steamed buns and drove him out of the house. After that, she sold him to the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao was filled with mixed emotions.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Returning Home Chapter 122: Returning Home Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Here? While Jiang Hao was still feeling nostalgic, the voice of Hong Yuye suddenly pulled him back to reality. They were standing in front of an inn. The board had Cloud Inn written on it. Jiang Hao nodded. He remembered that he used to dream of coming here to eat, but he had no money at that time. It was very surreal to feel that he finally had the money to do so. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye stood in front of the counter. Two rooms? asked the middle-aged innkeeper. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He hadnt thought that anyone else could see Hong Yuye. Apparently, she wasnt entirely invisible. Or one room for the two of you? asked the innkeeper cautiously. Jiang Hao glanced at Hong Yuye in fear. However, she appeared as calm as ever. She felt his gaze on her and turned to look at him. It looked like she was mocking him. Jiang Hao requested two rooms instead of one. The Cloud Inn had six floors. The first floor was the dining hall. The second and third floors had ordinary rooms. They were called Under Cloud. The fourth and fifth floors had medium-sized rooms called Mid-Cloud and the sixth floor was called Above Cloud. Jiang Hao asked for two rooms on the sixth floor. If he was alone, he wouldnt mind staying in a simple room. But it was different with Hong Yuye by his side. A small mistake would cost him his life. They got their keys and headed up. Creak! When they opened the door to the room, a pleasant fragrance wafted out. It was an exquisite room with beds, tables, chairs, and a dressing table. There was a folding screen on one side with a painting on it. Behind the folding screen was a wooden tub for bathing. A table and some chairs were placed by the window to provide a scenic view of the city below. Jiang Hao walked to the window and looked down. He could see the main road. Hong Yuye walked over and sat down on a chair, then pointed to the teapot. Jiang Hao understood. He took out the Snow Queen Spring brand of tea leaves he had bought before. He then brewed a pot of tea and poured her a cup. Hong Yuye looked at the teacup and then glanced at Jiang Hao. Is she dissatisfied with the tea? wondered Jiang Hao. Senior, what is it that you want to do in Fallen City? asked Jiang Hao, trying to change the topic. I came here for this, she said and placed a stone tablet on the table. This can transmit secret messages. The message says that there will be a secret meeting in this city within three days. Who sent the message? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know we need to find that out, said Hong Yuye as she pushed the tablet toward him. You, specifically. Ill teach you how to decipher the message later. Jiang Hao had no choice but to accept the stone tablet. He didnt know why she cared about the stone tablet and the message within it. The sun was shining brightly outside. It was scorchingly hot. Go buy an umbrella for me, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded and headed out. Standing at the entrance of the inn, he felt a bit sentimental. He had intended to make a trip to his house. Now seemed like a perfect time. His house wasnt far from here. It had been seventeen years since he had visited his home. He didnt know how his family was. Jiang Hao couldnt understand what he was feeling. He wanted to go and take a look. However, he didnt understand why he was so eager. Was it because he wanted to make sure they were doing well, or did he want to see them suffering like they used to? Perhaps he would understand once he saw them. Will they recognize me? Will they be shocked to see me? There were many questions he wanted answers to. Yet, at the same time, he just didnt want to find out. After a moment, he walked toward his house. He passed by a place selling oil-paper umbrellas, and he bought one with red patterns. Hong Yuye was always dressed in red, so he assumed she probably liked the color. After putting the umbrella away, he continued on his way. A short while later, he left the main road and headed toward the row of houses. The area wasnt as bustling and lively as it used to be. Jiang Hao stopped at a corner of an alley. A few paces ahead, he saw a house. It was the place where he had spent his childhood. He hesitated. He stood there and stared at the house for a while. Jiang Hao hoped he could catch a glimpse of the people who lived there. He wanted to know how they were. He waited a long time, but no one appeared outside the house. They probably wont recognize me I was five when I was sold. Im twenty-two now. Jiang Hao walked to the house and reached out a hand to knock on the door. He couldnt bring himself to knock on the door. Jiang Haos heart raced. He couldnt face his family. He took a deep breath to calm himself and knocked. Jiang Hao stood still and waited. After a short while, footsteps could be heard from inside. Who is it? asked an old woman. The door opened slowly, and the old woman peeked out from the crack. Who are you? Jiang Hao was taken aback. Youre funny, she said. You knock on my door and ask me who I am? The old woman chuckled. Jiang Hao was confused. Im sorry. Isnt this the Jiang familys residence? Jiang family? The old woman thought for a moment. I think it used to be. Used to be? Jiang Hao was surprised. I Come in, child. My old man knows more about it than me. The old woman opened the door wide and let him in. Thank you. Jiang Hao bowed gratefully. He saw the familiar courtyard. It had hardly changed at all. Hes in the backyard. The old woman closed the door and led Jiang Hao toward the backyard. Jiang Hao looked around. He passed by a stone table. He remembered sitting there and sneaking food away. As he approached the living quarters, he recalled his stepmothers voice yelling at him. All you know is to eat! shed say. Hurry and get some work done too! In the backyard, Jiang Hao saw that firewood was piled up in a corner. He was familiar with that place too. He used to chop firewood the whole day and fall asleep tired there. Jiang Hao felt bittersweet with all the memories. He had wanted to see his family, but everything had changed. This person was asking for the Jiang family. You talk to him. The old woman brought Jiang Hao to meet an old man and then left. Jiang Hao saw an elderly man who was chopping firewood. The man looked at Jiang Hao in astonishment. Looking for the Jiang family, you say? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I hope you can provide me with some information about them. Its been many years. The man smiled. Let me see Jiang Hao took the mans ax from his hand. Take your time to think about it. Ill help chop the firewood. Very kind of you. Judging from your attire, you dont seem like an ordinary person from around here, said the old man. Have you ever chopped firewood before? Even if Jiang Hao liked keeping a low profile, the old man was right. His attire wasnt ordinary.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Clarity Of Mind Chapter 123: Clarity Of Mind Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao smiled. I used to chop firewood here when I was around four years old. Right here. Jiang Hao hefted the ax to gauge its weight, and then swung it on the block of wood, chopping it in two. Four years old?! exclaimed the man. At that age, its difficult to even hold a knife, let alone an ax to chop firewood! It was difficult, but I got used to it eventually, said Jiang Hao. Ten years had passed since then. He realized he held no contempt or resentment toward his family. He didnt even remember his stepmother yelling at him that clearly. He had almost forgotten how she looked. Looks like you were born poor. The old man was in disbelief. Jiang Hao felt as if he had returned to his childhood. Unfortunately, I dont remember much. Why are you here to inquire about the Jiang family? The old man looked at Jiang Hao. Whats your relationship with them? Jiang Hao paused and looked at the old man. They are my family. The old man was a little shocked. Thats impossible. When I bought this house from them, the man selling me the house didnt mention any children. I know, said Jiang Hao. When I was five years old, I was sold. I just happened to visit this city for the first time after that. I was hoping to find out about them. The old man looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Jiang Hao continued chopping the firewood. How long has it been? Seventeen years. I bought this house sixteen years ago. The old man thought for a moment. They were moving to some other place, so they sold me the house. They sold the house a year after I left? Jiang Hao felt a little bitter about it. Were they worried I might seek them out for revenge or something? Did they say where they were moving to? Jiang Hao asked. No. The old man shook his head. But I think they might have moved to a nearby town. You should look around. Jiang Hao didnt respond. It was impossible for him to wander off. He had solely come to this town because of Hong Yuye. He was lucky that he had made it here alive. He had made too many enemies. It was close to impossible for Jiang Hao to find a safe place now. If his enemies knew about his family, they might use it against him. This time, he was not worried because Hong Yuye was with him. She was indeed powerful. I remember that there was a famine seventeen years ago the entire city was struggling, said the old man. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. I remember a bit about those days. Do you hate them? asked the old man. I dont really hate them, but I do feel a little resentful, said Jiang Hao. The old man smiled. If it was anyone else, they would hate their family for selling them at such a young age. Jiang Hao didnt say anything and quietly chopped the firewood. He finished chopping the remaining firewood and dusted his clothes. Thank you for the information you gave me. I should leave now. Let me see you to the door, said the old man and walked him to the main door. Jiang Hao kept reminiscing about the past. He had very vague memories of his childhood. The lace felt familiar, but he couldnt remember anything vividly. Jiang Hao felt an inexplicable sense of loss. He bowed to the elderly couple and left. He heard the door close behind him. Only then did he turn back to look at the closed door. This was the place where he had grown up. He felt as though he had returned to the time when he used to be a child in that house. That year the year of the famine the door had remained firmly closed like it did now. Jiang Hao had felt that this house would remain here, and he could somehow come back to it. But now, he felt as though he had really lost a home. There was no place to go back to. He would never come back here. Jiang Hao bowed again in goodbye. He then turned around and left. Was he able to completely let his past go? Maybe not. However, he knew that looking back didnt do anyone any good. He had to keep moving forward. Jiang Hao finally felt a bittersweet sense of peace. He accepted his fate. He had come a long way compared to the miserable child he used to be. He had increased so much in his cultivation and wasnt far away from achieving the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao hadnt gained such maturity even when toiling for half a year to train his mind. This short moment of revisiting his past had given him the clarity he had been working toward. Jiang Hao walked along the main road. He saw many people getting along with their days. The hawkers advertised their products. His Clear and Pure Heart had been dormant. However, he felt a sense of clarity in that ability that he had never felt before. What a wonderful feeling Jiang Hao decided to go back to Hong Yuye. He stopped when he passed by a tea shop. The tea set in the inn seemed to be very ordinary, and many people might have used it before. He hesitated for a moment before walking into the tea shop. What kind of tea set do you want? asked the shopkeeper. Jiang Hao looked around and finally saw a tea set that was red. The color was faint and not too striking. The workmanship was exquisite. How much for this one? he asked. Fifteen taels. Jiang Hao bought it. As he headed back to the inn, he came across a pastry shop. The aroma wafted out of the shop. As a child, he had dreamt about buying something from that pastry shop. He had been too poor to do so. After some hesitation, he bought some pastries. His childhood dreams were getting fulfilled today. Jiang Hao was walking along the road when he suddenly turned to look at an old alleyway at the side. Something flew over, and he caught it. It was a stone. He looked at it closely. Jiang Hao then used the Daily Appraisal ability on it. [Code Message: A stone used by the Great Thousand God Sect to transmit messages. Crush it and put it in water to see the contents.] Great Thousand God sect? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Why would the Great Thousand God Sect contact him? Jiang Hao returned to the inn. Perhaps Hong Yuye would have an answer to this. Please bring a basin of water to Room 1 on the Above Cloud, said Jiang Hao to a server. After that, he headed to Hong Yuyes room. The door opened automatically. Jiang Hao saw Hong Yuye sitting in front of the window. He turned to look at him with an amused smile. I thought you ran away.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Going Out Late At Night With The Demoness Chapter 124: Going Out Late At Night With The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I was delayed Jiang Hao walked to her. He was in the least danger with her. He wouldnt risk his life by running away! Jiang Hao realized that Hong Yuye hadnt touched her tea. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao for a second longer but didnt say anything. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He handed her the umbrella. He then went to wash the new tea set and placed it on the table. He then brewed some tea he had bought recently. Hong Yuye watched Jiang Haos work. She didnt say anything. Jiang Hao placed a fresh cup of tea in front of her. She lifted it to her lips and took a sip. Youre quite good at this. Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. Of course, I will do my best to serve you, said Jiang Hao reluctantly. Youre also quite good at lying. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. There was a knock on the door. Jiang Hao walked to the door, took the basin of water from the servers hands, and then closed the door behind him. He placed the basin on the table. I found something. He took out the stone, crushed it, and placed the pieces in the basin of water. The water began to ripple and bubble. There was something written on the surface. See you at the Mountain God Temple outside the city at midnight. Take out the stone tablet I gave you, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He could roughly guess why he had received the message from the Great Thousand God Sect. The half of the stone tablet had been on him at that time. When he took out the stone tablet, Hong Yuye told him to press his palms to it. Use all your strength and try to sense it. Jiang Hao was puzzled, but he did as he was told. A moment later, it fragmented into nine stone pieces. There were also nine red lights around it. One red light was on a stone piece. Push the stone to the place where the red light is connected, instructed Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao pushed the stone toward the red light. When the nine stone pieces were aligned to the nine red pinpricks of light, a rune was revealed. It was as though a door had opened. A powerful force swept out of it. Soon, he understood that there should be another of the stone pieces somewhere nearby. He also realized how the people from the Great Thousand God Sect had found him. He felt a little relieved. At least, it hadnt happened when he was at his old house. He didnt want to put the elderly couple in danger. Senior, what is this? asked Jiang Hao. The stone and the message belong to those in the Great Thousand God Sect. As for what theyre for, nobody knows at this point, said Hong Yuye. There are other stone tablets? Where is it? Is it in this city? Hong Yuye nodded. They must be in surrounding towns. Well have to search them one by one. Jiang Hao was a little shocked. It was such a surprising coincidence. He wanted to find out more about his family. This way, he could do that too! Jiang Hao suspected that Hong Yuye must be spying on him. This sheer coincidence seemed very timely. He didnt dare ask her that, though. Jiang Hao packed his things and planned to go back to his room to rest. Since he had gained clarity of mind, he needed to refine his cultivation and his abilities. He took the teapot with him. After some hesitation, he left half the pastry for Hong Yuye. After Jiang Hao left, Hong Yuye stared at the pastry for a long time. She broke off a piece and put it in her mouth. She frowned slightly. Hong Yuye sipped her tea and then coughed a little. Jiang Hao returned to his room. He then made some tea for himself and ate the pastry. He was a little disappointed. When he was young, the pastry looked divine from outside the window. What he wouldnt have done for a piece of it! However, it tasted just ordinary. He ate it all anyway and drank the tea. The tea had cost him fifty spirit stones. The taste was worse than the Snow Queen Spring tea. He was surprised Hong Yuye hadnt slammed him against the door for making her tea like this. Jiang Hao then began to refine his cultivation. The clarity of his mind made it easier for him to calm down and focus on his cultivation. Its almost time, he muttered. Jiang Hao didnt know what he would find at the Mountain God Temple, and he wondered whether his cultivation would be enough to protect himself if he faced danger. He was only in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, after all. Lets go, said a voice from outside his window. He turned to look. Hong Yuye was hovering in the air outside his window. Jiang Hao got on his flying sword and followed her. In a short while, the two arrived outside the city. The Mountain God Temple was just up ahead. The Mountain God Temple looked slightly dilapidated, but there was a fire burning inside. It seemed that someone was inside. Jiang Hao sensed that there were three people, one in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm and two in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. This surprised him. He didnt feel that they were someone from the Great Thousand God Sect. Senior? He looked at Hong Yuye. You dont have to look at me. I only followed you to watch, said Hong Yuye. Im not going to lift a finger. You got the message, so go in. But senior Jiang Hao was worried. However, before he could say anything further, he felt a powerful aura envelop him. Do you have a problem? asked Hong Yuye. No. Not at all! The powerful aura dissipated. Jiang Hao sighed. Do I have to fight alone if it comes to it? He still felt like the people inside were not from the Great Thousand God Sect. Maybe the message had been a fake He did not sense anything for now, so he waited outside. Past midnight, Jiang Hao sensed the stone tablets nearby. The enemy must be nearby! There should be a reason they are luring people here. Jiang Hao hesitated and then walked toward the Mountain God Temple. His arrival was quickly detected by the person in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. However, the other person did not make a move. When Jiang Hao reached right in front of the temple, somebody spoke in a deep voice. The two of you are here to stay? Jiang Hao walked in with Hong Yuye by his side. As soon as they entered, Jiang Hao felt that the person had activated a restrictive formation around them. It trapped them inside. These three came prepared, thought Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at the center of the temple. A man and a woman were peacefully setting up a place to make a small fire. They were momentarily surprised when they saw Jiang Hao enter. At the very front was a middle-aged man. He was meditating with his eyes closed. Jiang Hao knew that he had been the one to speak. Jiang Hao sensed danger. His study of the nameless manual had taught him to sense peoples aura. Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal without hesitation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Being Too Cautious Chapter 125: Being Too Cautious Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [PO Lang: Disciple of the Great Thousand God Sect, one of the owners of the Secret Message Slate. His main mission is to collect intelligence and pass on information. When he discovered your arrival, he knew that the slate had changed owners. In order to know the truth, he used a magic treasure to isolate the slates aura and set up an inescapable net here, waiting for you to take the bait.] Jiang Hao finally understood. The person who had lured him was always hiding here. He had neglected everything else because of the stone tablet. Fellow disciple, are you not going to sit? PO Lang opened his eyes. No, thanks. Jiang Hao took out his Half-Moon Blade. Im only here for some work. I dont need to stay here. PO Lang smiled and looked at Jiang Hao. The night is long. Why dont we sit down and talk? Jiang Hao didnt want to waste any time. He wouldnt have minded sitting down with the person at any other time. This time, Hong Yuye was with him. The longer he delayed, the more dangerous it would be for him. Ill make it short. Jiang Hao looked at PO Lang coldly. Do you have the Secret Message Tablet? Do you know who is behind the stone tablets? The entire Mountain God Temple fell silent. The only sound was the crackling of the fire. Fellow Disciple, what are you talking about? PO Lang asked. Jiang Hao remained calm. PO Lang fell silent. How could you tell? Stop pretending and get to the point, said Jiang Hao. Although the stone tablets are used to transmit messages, they dont belong to those who use them. You two are really bold going around trying to offend people, said PO Lang. Do you know where the other stone tablets are? Or do you know who we will offend? Jiang Hao asked again. I know a little about it, but why should I tell you? PO Lang slowly stood up. You are only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, while that woman is in the late stage. Why should I tell you what you want to know? Clang! Jiang Hao unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade. The Demonic Sound Thousand Miles circulated. He arrived in front of PO Lang in the blink of an eye. The sudden attack surprised PO Lang. What terrified him was that he actually felt a chill when Jiang Hao slashed at him with his saber. He activated his protective Dharma treasure. However, the treasure shattered as the saber swung at him. Boom! The knife landed on PO Langs neck, and the Mountain God stone statue behind him shattered. Are you willing to tell me now? asked Jiang Hao. You PO Lang was in disbelief. You arent in the Foundation Establishment Clang! The blade flashed and PO Langs neck was cut open. Blood spurted out. Tell me! Where are the other stone tablets? Who is behind this? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know much about the people behind this, said PO Lang with difficulty. Go on, said Jiang Hao. I hid my stone tablet somewhere else. You didnt notice it because it was too far away, said PO Lang. Jiang Hao knew he was lying. Where are the others? The other stone tablets are distributed throughout the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. I only know that there are traces of them in two places. One is in the neighboring Heavenly Earth City, and the other is in a small sect At this moment, the two other people in their Foundation Establishment Realm launched a sneak attack on Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao sighed. Why even bother? He slashed at PO Lang. He used the first form of Heavenly Blade, Moon -Slaying. PO Langs head was severed from his shoulders. It killed him instantly. PO Lang spent his last moments in disbelief. He hadnt even finished telling Jiang Hao about the other stone tablet, and yet he had killed him! After PO Langs death, the two others fell silent. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He wondered if the clones had independent thoughts. He turned to them and raised his saber. He killed the woman with one slash. The man tried to escape. He used the Moon-Slaying technique once again. After that, he stabbed PO Lang twice to make sure he was really dead. Jiang Hao stayed there for a moment. He wanted to make sure their spirits werent extending to a new clone and feeding it. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he found out that it wasnt so. Hong Yuye just watched everything in silence. When Jiang Hao started to search for storage treasures, she said, Arent you being too cautious? The cultivation world is a very dangerous place. Its only right to be careful. Jiang Hao picked up the storage treasure. He found a mark on it. He wiped it away and opened the treasure. Jiang Hao found 3623 spirit stones inside. He had four hundred spirit stones on him. He now had around 4,100 spirit stones! Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. The most profitable thing in the cultivation world was still robbing other people. After collecting the spirit stones, he skimmed through the rest of the things. He found some pills, but none of them were of any use to him. The spirit pills below the level of the peak of the Golden Core Realm were of no use to him. He could only sell those. Jiang Hao suddenly recalled that he had a lot of pills on him. He wanted to find an opportunity to sell those. If he could save up to ten thousand spirit stones on the trip, he could probably head back and continue awakening the spirit beasts bloodline. He also found a box and a sword. Hong Yuye waved her hand and two Foundation Establishment storage magic treasures appeared in her hands. After checking it, she casually threw it away. Have you found it? she asked Jiang Hao. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He showed her the small box and the sword. This box can block being detected. The stone tablet is probably in it. Jiang Hao examined the sword. When he unsheathed it, it gave off strange energy fluctuations. The sword glowed with a faint blue light. It was like the calm surface of a still lake. The craftsmanship was exquisite. Jiang Hao used his spiritual energy and found that it could completely withstand the power peak of the Golden Core Realm. It was a good sword. How many spirit stones would it cost for a sword like this? Ten thousand Twenty thousand? He was a little worried. Spiritual swords were expensive, but they were not easy to sell. He put away the sword. There was a boom and the box flipped open. Hong Yuye had opened it. There was a stone tablet inside! The stone tablet flew to Hong Yuyes hands. Just when they were about to leave, they heard footsteps outside. Thief, come out! You stole my spirit sword! Dont even think about escaping from this place alive! Jiang Hao was stunned. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye walked out of the temple. There was a man and two women outside. The man was dressed in white and had a powerful aura. He looked cold and aloof. One of the women was dressed in blue and the other in white. Jiang Hao tried to find out their cultivation realms. The man and the woman in white were at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. The blue-robed woman was slightly weaker than an early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator. These three people were powerful.. How were there so many Golden Core Realm cultivators in this place? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Getting Rich Overnight Chapter 126: Getting Rich Overnight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was surprised. The blue-robed woman looked at Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. Who are you? she asked. Who are you? Jiang Hao asked her back. The appearance of these people made him feel helpless. He didnt want to fight them all. They werent weak, after all. He was worried that Hong Yuye might do something, but when he glanced at her, she seemed as indifferent as ever. Where is the thief? He stole my sword. Are you with him? asked the blue-robed woman. She thought she was facing two people in their Foundation Establishment Realm, so she was confident. Junior Sister Lan, dont be like that. The man at the back reprimanded her. He turned to Jiang Hao and bowed. Hello. Junior Sister Lan said someone stole her sword. He was supposed to be hiding here in the temple. Have you seen him? It must be inside. I can sense my sword here, said Lan impatiently. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly and took out the sword. Is this the sword youre looking for? Lan was going to say something, but the man, Fang Jin, stopped her. This is indeed the sword. We didnt expect it would fall into your hands. How about this? I have a Heavenly Rejuvenation Pill with me. Can I exchange that for the sword? Im sure itll be of some use to you. The man handed Jiang Hao the pill. He recognized it immediately. Pills like these cost seven thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao nodded and handed them the sword. Lan heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt understand why Fang Jin had stopped her from speaking. She felt it was such a waste to give away such an important and valuable pill. Is there anything else? Jiang Hao asked. The three people still blocked the path. There is indeed a small matter, said Fang Jin. We need to talk about something with PO Lang. I wonder if you could tell us where he went. He was in the temple, said Jiang Hao and walked forward. Hong Yuye didnt say anything but followed behind him. He is just in the middle stage ot the Foundation Establishment Realm. How can he be so calm in front of us? said Lan indignantly. Dont try to cause any trouble. I dont think they are as simple as they look, said the white-robed woman. Lets go in and take a look, said Fang Jin. There is a formation. When we rushed here, the formation seemed to lose its effectiveness. But we need to be careful, said the white-robed woman. Fang Jin nodded. He was the first to enter the temple. Even if he was in the Golden Core Realm, he did not dare to be careless. He was stunned. Senior Brother Fang, is something wrong? asked Lan from behind him. Nothings wrong, said Fang Jin. Why were you in there for a while then? asked Lan. She followed them inside. They saw PO Langs corpse on the ground. Lan stared at it in disbelief. Other than the damage to the stone statue at the back, there is no other sign of a fighting that went on here, said the white-robed woman. He was killed in one move. This person was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm He was powerful, said Fang Jin. The white-robed woman was deep in thought. Even I might not be able to do this. The person who attacked PO Lang used a saber. Who did it? Lan asked and glanced at them. The two people from before Who else? Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he finally entered the city. Why didnt you kill them too? asked Hong Yuye. They are from the Bright Moon Sect. I saw their jade plates, said Jiang Hao. Killing them would have a huge impact They dont know us, so I saw no need to silence them. Arent you supposed to be in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao was speechless. He had completely forgotten that he was supposed to pretend to be in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Hong Yuye gave him an amused smile and disappeared from the spot. A voice rang in his ear. Head to Heavenly Earth City the day after tomorrow. Jiang Hao looked at the sky and realized that it was almost dawn. He wondered if there was a mine nearby. He wanted to mine and collect bubbles. Unfortunately, he didnt dare leave the city. He couldnt travel far from Hong Yuye. He would be completely exposed. He had a feeling that it was her who kept their location a secret. The person who loved Yun Ruo seemed to hate him to no end. He was bloodthirsty enough to have Jiang Hao killed. The Sunset Immortal Sect might know by now that Jiang Hao had left the sect. They would be hot on his trail. I wonder if theres a market here. Jiang Hao wanted to sell the things he had on him. He also wanted to buy talisman-making materials and tea leaves. After returning to his room, Jiang Hao began to study the third form from the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Although it was difficult, he could not afford to put it off any longer. His cultivation was stable now, especially after returning from a visit to his old house. The next day, Jiang Hao stood by the window and looked at the city below. He was leaving the next day, so he probably wouldnt have a chance to come back for a visit. In the past, he had a family and a home here. Now, there was nothing left for him in this city. Jiang Hao decided to take a stroll around the city. He had been extremely cautious for over ten years. Today, he could relax, especially since he had the protection of Hong Yuye. As he left his room and walked through the corridor, a door to the left opened. Fang Jin came out of the room. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He nodded at him in greeting and headed downstairs. Please wait a moment, said Fang Jin from behind. Yes? Jiang Hao asked. I would like to invite you for a drink. I heard that there is a new Drunken Immortal Restaurant nearby. Jiang Hao hesitated and then nodded. He needed to find out more about the Bright Moon Sect anyway. His mission was to snatch a disciple from under their noses and recruit them to the Heavenly Note Sect. Lets see how strong they are If he failed, he would have to pay three thousand spirit stones. He had that much money on him now. It didnt matter if he failed, but he at least had to try.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Thank The River God For Saving Your Life Chapter 127: Thank The River God For Saving Your Life Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Drunken Immortal Restaurant, Jiang Hao looked at the dishes and wine on the table. Jiang Hao felt a little emotional. He had always wanted to eat at places like these but had never had the chance. I am Fang Jin of the Bright Moon Sect. May I know who you are? Fang Jin asked politely. Without his junior sister following him, he felt much more relaxed. Jiang Haotian. Jiang Hao gave a fake name as close to his real name as possible. Fellow disciple Jiang, said Fang Jin. Junior Sister Lan is still young and reckless, and she may have offended you last night. I hope you wont mind. No problem, said Jiang Hao. He didnt care much about such matters as long as they didnt conflict with his interests. It was best to stay away from them, especially when dealing with people from the Bright Moon Sect. If conflicts arose, it could cause a lot of trouble for him. The Blackheaven Sect and the Sunset Immortal Sect were already enough for him to handle. Adding the Bright Moon Sect to that list would be terrifying. In that case, I thank you on behalf of Junior Sister Lan. By the way, this spiritual sword is not bad, it might suit you, Fang Jin said with a smile as he took out an ancient sword. The sword was still sheathed, and Jiang Hao couldnt confirm the exact details. However, there was a fluctuation of spiritual energy around it, subtle yet immense. This sword was not as good as the one from last night, but it was much stronger than ordinary treasures. It could fetch a good price. Giving such a valuable sword for a slight incident from last night seemed excessive. Do you need my help with something? Jiang Hao didnt touch the sword. Ah you see through everything, said Fang Jin. The Bright Moon Sect is extremely far from the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. We rarely set foot here. This time, we came mainly for a junior sister. We found that one of our junior sisters was missing, so we had to rush here. Tracking her trail led us to PO Lang. Junior Sister Lan can be young and rude at times, but she is very talented at tracking people. She found him, but he stole her sword and ran away. That was how we ended up at the temple yesterday. Unfortunately we couldnt get any information out of PO Lang. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Is this the same person I am tasked with recruiting? His chances seemed slim. He shook his head. Im sorry. I dont think I can be of any help. I know nothing regarding that. Thats fine. Fang Jin handed the sword to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao refused to accept it. He wasnt of any help, so he couldnt accept the sword. Carrying a special sword like that would undoubtedly attract attention. Fang Jin did not insist. He didnt ask more questions, either. They just drank and made small talk. Jiang Hao hadnt tried alcohol for a long time. He mostly ordered tea. The tea was good. He decided to buy some. After a while, Jiang Hao and Fang Jin went their own way. Fang Jin sighed as he watched Jiang Hao disappear from his sight. He felt that Jiang Hao was overly cautious and wasnt easy to get along with. He had really wanted to give that sword to Jiang Hao as a gift so that they could at least be friends. Senior Brother Fang, youre here! Weve been looking for you everywhere, said Lan. Have you finished eating? asked Bai Qiong, the white-robed woman. Yes. I had a drink with the disciple we met last night. Hes a little difficult to get along with. Fang Jin hadnt gotten any useful information from him either. It seems that he is heading to Heavenly Earth City to look for Zuo Lan, hoping to find some new clues. Heavenly Earth Citys Zuo Lan? Bai Qiong frowned. Heavenly Earth Citys Zuo Lan? Bai Qiong frowned. Hes not weak, said Fang Jin. Anyway, I sent someone to investigate. The disappearance of our disciple might probably be related to people from the Great Thousand God Sect. That sect will do anything for money. So, whoever did it would have been paid well. Which also means there might be others behind them. Its getting complicated. I cant figure out what they want. Fang Jin sighed. When are we going to Heavenly Earth City? Bai Qiong asked. Now. Fang Jin did not want to delay. Senior Brother Fang, the two people from yesterday are they really very strong? asked Lan. I dont know. I observed him carefully today. He seems to be in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm but one can never know. There are many extraordinary individuals in this world. Although we are from the Bright Moon Sect, its important for us to lie low when we are outside our sect. Its best if we avoid trouble and befriend people instead of making enemies. Of course, the most important thing is to strengthen our own abilities, Fang Jin explained with a smile. This place is close to the Heavenly Note Sect. Could he be a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect? asked Lan. Fang Jin laughed. Does it matter? I find him amiable and worth getting to know a little. Theres no need to pry into where he comes from. Sometimes, we have to learn to play dumb. It might work to our advantage, especially when we venture outside. I dont really understand. Fairy Lan shook her head. Why should I befriend others? Cant others take the effort to befriend me instead? Bai Qiong chuckled. Junior Sister Lan, do you feel like anyone who approaches you might have an ulterior motive? Yeah. Isnt that true? asked Lan. The conversation ended, and the group decided to leave. At this moment, Jiang Hao was walking along the street. He was taking familiar paths, or rather, the more he walked, the clearer his memories became. Which, in turn, made the place seem familiar. There were some places that he didnt remember. Some roads had been modified, and some new houses had appeared on streets that used to be empty. After some time, he reached the riverside. There were some trees by the river. Under the shade, children played around. Jiang Hao smiled. As a child, he used to play there too, but he hadnt fit in with the other kids so much. Why did I come here? Jiang Hao recalled his childhood. He used to run away and hide by the trees in the riverside to escape from the endless chore of chopping firewood. However, his stepmother always caught him, and he had to go back home. Standing there, Jiang Hao realized that most of his memories were of his stepmother. His biological father was scarce in his memories. Perhaps he had never scolded or cared for him. Jiang Hao stopped wandering around and found a place to sit. He watched the clear river and listened to the children playing nearby. For a moment, it felt like he had returned to his childhood. It was not a good thing for cultivators to be too attached to the past. However, it wasnt like he could forget these things. The memories came unbidden to his mind even when he didnt try to recall them. He felt a bit nostalgic. Splash! Jiang Hao turned and saw a child who had fallen into the river while playing. Mother, come quickly! Goudan fell into the water! Jiang Hao walked to the river and helped the child out. The adults were rushing over. When Guodans father reached him, he saw the child sitting near the river. He was drenched but no one was around. How did you come out? Goudanl s father asked. I I dont know. Goudan said blankly. He couldnt remember how he had come out of the river. Goudans father smacked his sons head.. Arent you going to thank the river god for saving your life? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: The Demoness Robbed My Spirit Stones Chapter 128: The Demoness Robbed My Spirit Stones Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the people kneeling by the river, Jiang Hao smiled. Those people were worshiping the river god in gratitude for saving the child. He didnt mind. It wasnt as though he was afraid to take the credit. He just didnt want to leave a trace. It would be troublesome to do so. The adults scolded the children for being careless. Jiang Hao turned around and left. It was impossible for parents to keep an eye on their children all the time, especially when they were poor and had to work. As the sky grew dark, Jiang Hao inexplicably found himself back at his old home. He stood at the doorstep for a while and hesitated. Finally, he lightly knocked on the door. The old woman, who opened the door, recognized Jiang Hao. But when she wanted to invite him inside, he shook his head. No, I came to ask for a favor from the two of you. Wait a moment. The old woman turned around and shouted, Honey, come quick! Her voice wasnt loud and seemed a bit strained. When someone responded from inside, the old woman turned back to Jiang Hao with a smile. My memory isnt very good. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded, indicating his understanding. Soon, the old man came out and looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Young man, is there something you need? Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. If anyone from the Jiang family comes here in the future, could I trouble you two to convey my message to them? What is it? asked the old man curiously. Jiang Hao was silent for a while. Please tell them that their son is still alive. Although its been tough, Ive been doing well. Also, please tell them I dont hate them or blame them in any way. The old couple were very surprised to hear this. If anybody comes here, Ill definitely tell them, said the old man. Even if we die or leave from here, well entrust the task to someone else. Rest assured. Jiang Hao bowed and thanked them. Then, he turned around and left. He had done everything he could. He had tried his best. Now, his mind was truly free from distractions. He wouldnt have any regrets when he left tomorrow. However, there was one lie in his words. He did resent them. But this resentment was strange. Was he resentful because they sold him, or because they left so quickly without waiting for him to come back? He couldnt distinguish between the two. The next day, Jiang Hao left the inn with Hong Yuye. That morning, the second stone tablet had been thrown at him, probably to attract others. He was the bait set by Hong Yuye, waiting for other fishes to fall into the trap. Unlike normal fishing, Hong Yuye, as the angler, had no intention of exerting any effort. The bait was expected to solve the problem on its own. Jiang Hao had no objections. In fact, he was willing to do it. PO Lang had earned him several thousand spiritual stones overnight, and even if other people werent as wealthy, he could still earn a considerable income. It is no wonder people like heading out of the sect However, Jiang Hao understood that the risk was also greater outside the sect. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao paid and left the inn. Thank you for staying with us. Please visit again, said the innkeeper. For a moment, he felt quite affluent in the town, completely free from the financial constraints of the sects affairs. Yet, he still felt that he didnt have enough spiritual stones to spend. Fortunately, he had made a good haul from the robbery, significantly increasing his wealth. Thinking about it made him quite happy. A few thousand spirit stones make you that happy? Hong Yuye asked, holding the oil-paper umbrella. Jiang Hao touched his face self-consciously. Am I that obvious? Did I smile or something? He wasnt worried about what others thought of him. He could remain calm around them. However, in the presence of Hong Yuye, the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison lost its effect. He became restless around her. It wasnt surprising that she could see through his emotions. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. It was noon, and Hong Yuye was walking slowly under the sun with her umbrella over her head. If you continue to receive more spirit stones, will you become more arrogant? she asked casually. Jiang Hao didnt know how he would change if he had more spiritual stones. But he would definitely restrain himself from doing something stupid. Several thousand or tens of thousands of spiritual stones wouldnt cause a significant change in his attitude. No, because I still need to buy good tea for you, Senior, said Jiang Hao humbly. These spiritual stones arent enough. How much is a Heavenly Rejuvenation Pill worth? Hong Yuye asked. Three thousand to ten thousand, Jiang Hao replied without hesitation. Hong Yuye stopped walking and looked at Jiang Hao. That is some extreme market prices. Would the pill sell for seven thousand spirit stones? Probably. How much is the Azure Red tea? Hong Yuye asked. Ten thousand spirit stones for 1 kg, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had a bad feeling about this. So, you obtained around three thousand spirit stones from PO Lang. If you sell the pill for seven thousand, youd have a total of ten thousand spirit stones. Remember to buy me some good tea, so I wont hold it against you for twice serving me inferior tea leaves. After saying that, Hong Yuye walked forward. She didnt even give Jiang Hao the chance to refuse. Jiang Hao stood still, feeling like he had fallen from a great height to the bottom of a valley in an instant. Jiang Hao sighed and followed Hong Yuye. No matter how many spirit stones he earned, it seemed he couldnt be happy in this life. He only hoped Hong Yuye wouldnt put him on some new tasks with the spirit stones he earned later. Oh, by the way, said Hong Yuye from up ahead. Remember to keep the previous teapot and use it to make tea in the future. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. He had put away the tea set this morning and kept it for brewing tea on their journey. Being by the side of a powerful individual meant not having to worry about safety, but he still had to do everything else himself. And remember to put those two stones tablets together, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao nodded. He was curious about what was behind these stone tablets. He could appraise them when they took a break later. There was no hurry. For some reason, he didnt dare to casually use the Daily Appraisal in front of Hong Yuye. With her intelligence and strength, she might figure out the function of his divine ability. Do you have any more clues, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. When they walked out of the Fallen City, Jiang Hao momentarily looked back. However, he didnt feel as nostalgic as before. Nothing for now, but finding another one should reveal some information, Hong Yuye said calmly. She glanced at Jiang Hao. Do you feel reluctant to leave this city? I not really, said Jiang Hao. Theres nothing in this city that Im attached to anymore. After all, his stepmother and his father werent here anymore. Jiang Hao had held onto some hope that he might have a younger sibling someday. But now There wasnt anyone in the city that he cared about. There really wasnt a single person. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao for a few seconds longer. She was a bit surprised that he wasnt lying this time. Then, the two of them quickly walked away from the main road.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Killing The Enemy With One Slash Chapter 129: Killing The Enemy With One Slash Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This time, Jiang Hao didnt feel any spatial changes. Instead, he saw the surrounding scene rapidly receding. They were advancing at a speed that ordinary cultivators could not comprehend. At this speed, they might reach Heavenly Earth City in two hours. Senior, dont you want to enjoy the surrounding scenery? Jiang Hao curiously asked while looking around. Its not certain that well find clues when we reach the destination. There might be clues on the Secret Message Tablet along the way. Hong Yuye looked ahead and continued to move forward a little more slowly. Have you inquired about Heavenly Earth City? Jiang Hao was stunned. Hong Yuye stopped in her tracks, and a vast aura burst forth. Yes. Jiang Hao immediately nodded. Tell me. Hong Yuye continued moving forward. At this moment, they passed by a wine pavilion. Hong Yuye put away the oil-paper umbrella and sat in the wine pavilion. She seemed to want a drink. Seeing this, Jiang Hao took out a teacup for her. I heard from the Bright Moon Sect that PO Lang and the others might have captured some important people. Possibly a talented child who hasnt begun cultivating. Their talent might be extraordinary. Do they mention any specific location? Hong Yuye asked, holding the teacup. No, but those who cooperated with PO Lang were most likely their own people. Perhaps, the Heavenly Earth Citys Zuo Lan was among them. I just didnt know if their goal had anything to do with the Secret Message Tablet. There was someone behind the tablets, and the person who carried the tablets did what the mastermind intended. The Great Thousand God Sect was working for them too. The Heavenly Note Sect also had people from the Great Thousand God Sect. Their goal might be to snatch away the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. But how had that attracted Hong Yuyes attention? There might be something more to it. What would you like to order? asked the owner as he walked over to them. Jiang Hao glanced at him with his brows slightly furrowed. The man appeared middle-aged and slightly overweight. He looked like an amiable teacher. He was quite ordinary. However, Jiang Hao could sense that the man wasnt ordinary. His strength was restrained, and his spiritual energy was abundant. He was in the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao thought he must be either in the middle or the late stage. A bottle of good wine and a pot of hot water, Jiang Hao replied. Alright, please wait a moment. The man smiled. Jiang Hao looked around. The owner wasnt the only one in the wine pavilion. There was also a lady. She looked like an ordinary woman, but her aura was powerful. She was at the Golden Core Realm too. At the other two tables, there was a family of three. There was a young couple with a young boy at the table. They ate steamed buns. They were non-cultivators. There was also a table with four men. One among them was in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm and three were in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Their auras were unstable, and they were probably injured. They looked highly strung and on guard against something. What are these people doing? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He had no intention of getting involved. Hong Yuye had brought him here, so he had come along. Did she want him to do something? Jiang Hao sighed wearily. When the water was ready, Jiang Hao took out Snow Queen Spring tea and brewed it for Hong Yuye. A moment later, spiritual energy wafted out, attracting the attention of the men nearby. Even the owner and the lady glanced at them. Perhaps such tea was something luxurious for them. If he had made the Red Azure tea, would they have attacked him instead? Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. He still needed to buy the Red Azure tea. After being unable to refuse Hong Yuye, he had also come to accept the situation. Perhaps there would be some additional income later on. Hopefully, it would fill the pit of the three thousand spirit stones that the Law Enforcement Hall would make in his pocket. Hong Yuye drank tea, while Jiang Hao drank wine. Although the people beside them occasionally glanced at them, they did not do anything else. Jiang Hao saw that the family of three was about to leave. Father, can you buy me a toy this time? asked the little boy expectantly. The man smiled and nodded. Yes. Then its a promise you have to keep! said the little boy. The woman looked helplessly. The three of them were just about to walk out when three people covered in scarlet flames appeared in front of them. The man in the lead looked pale and ferocious. Please wait. He Chang stopped the family of three. Im going to use the B100( Soul Banner later. I hope you can stay and be a sacrifice for me. Sir The man pulled the child back. We have some silver here. He handed over his money, hoping that his family would be allowed to leave safely. He Chang slapped the silver coins out of the mans hand. Stay quiet and wait for a while. A blood-red saber appeared in his hand. The blade reeked of blood. He swung the large sword, intending to sever the legs of the three people in front of him. A surge of blood-red aura instantly surged. Seeing this terrifying sight, the husband and wife instinctively held onto their child in fear. It seemed like they wanted to block the incoming strike. Clang! Just as the large sword was about to strike the three individuals, Jiang Hao threw his cup at the attacker. The man with the raised sword was in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, and the man and woman behind him were both in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Their auras carried a bloody scent, indicating that they were disciples of the Blood Fiend Sect from a distant region. The Blood Fiend Sect was not a large sect and was ranked very low when compared to other sects. Golden Core Realm was the highest achievement in such sects. Nobody achieved a level beyond that. Why bother troubling ordinary people? Jiang Hao asked softly. He didnt want to get involved, but he couldnt help himself. Although he wasnt as strong, he knew his limit. If it was someone he couldnt deal with, he wouldve stayed quiet. However, when he had the ability to help someone, he couldnt just sit and watch. Mid -Foundation Establishment Realm He Chang looked at Jiang Hao in contempt. He then glanced at Hong Yuye. Late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm I was just looking for some non-cultivators, but you two will do. At this moment, Hong Yuye, who was drinking tea, showed no change in her demeanor. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Clang! He unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade. He used the second form, Mountain Suppression. The saber rose, and the power of a hundred mountains pressed down. A mere early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator was simply unable to withstand the terrifying aura. Whoosh! The saber swung. Clang! The Half-Moon Blade returned to its sheath. As for He Chang, he turned into a blood clot and fell to the ground. This shocked everyone. The two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators behind He Chang were so frightened that they retreated. They were about to flee. However, Jiang Hao made a move with the Half-Moon Blade, and moonlight emerged. It was the Moon-Slaying technique! With a slash, the two peoples heads were severed. Jiang Hao turned to the family of three. Pick up your silver coins and leave. T-Thank you The three people bowed to Jiang Hao gratefully. Then the man picked up the silver coins from the floor and the family left in a hurry. Jiang Hao continued drinking his wine. Why did you attack? asked Hong Yuye as she sipped her tea.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: I Didn’t Want To Draw My Saber, But The Demoness Forced Me Chapter 130: I Didnt Want To Draw My Saber, But The Demoness Forced Me Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye. Because they dared to disrespect you, Senior. Are you worried that I would blame you, or do you think more people would die if I took action? Hong Yuye casually asked while sipping her tea. Her voice was calm and indifferent as if she didnt care about the lives of those around her. I was worried about dirtying Seniors hands. Its sufficient for someone like me to kill such people, Jiang Hao respectfully replied. So full of lies. Hong Yuye continued to drink her tea. It seemed that she was accustomed to Jiang Hao lying. Seeing this, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. There was a bit of truth in Jiang Haos lie. He really didnt want the disciples from the Blood Fiend Sect to make Hong Yuye angry. If they had succeeded in that, she might have killed everyone indiscriminately. By acting preemptively, Jiang Hao could control the situation. As long as Hong Yuye was present, he wouldnt hesitate to draw his sword when necessary. He just couldnt figure out why the Blood Fiend Sect had come here. Logically, one of the four people is at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm and three are at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The Blood Fiend Sect had dared to target the family in this place because they knew that those men were injured. These four people should know that they will be targeted. If they still continue to stay here, it must mean they have some ulterior motive. Jiang Hao looked at the shop owner and his wife. This place isnt far from Heavenly Earth City. If something happens, its probably related to Zuo Lan or even the Great Thousand Divine Sect. After all, disciples from the Bright Moon Sect have been drawn here. Having made a rough guess, he decided to ask the people nearby. His own strength had already been exposed, so there was no need to hide anything. However, before he could speak, the four individuals stood up and asked for the bill. They were leaving. Wait a moment, Jiang Hao called out to them. The four men trembled in fear. Jiang Haos strength was evident to all. One slash had killed a cultivator at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. If that slash were directed at them, they would have no chance of escaping death. After all, they were more injured than He Chang. The middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Senior, is there something you need? His name was Zhao Sha. I want to ask you a few questions Jiang Hao put down his wine cup and turned to Zhao Sha. Why did those three people approach you just now? The four people turned pale at that question. Even the shop owner and his wife paused for a moment but quickly resumed their work. We heard that the Blood Fiend Sect conspired with Heavenly Earth City to capture disciples with a talent for cultivation, said Zhao Sha. We discovered one of their important bases, but we didnt expect to be caught by them. They chased us all the way here. We intended to stay here and lure them into pursuing us along the way. However, we were discovered. Whose people are you? Jiang Hao asked. We are from Fallen City from the Zhao family, Zhao Sha replied respectfully. Where is that base located? Jiang Hao asked. Its just outside Heavenly Earth City, by the heavenly Lake, Zhao Sha answered. You all can leave, Jiang Hao said calmly. Upon hearing this, the four individuals departed in relief. They were scared that Jiang Hao might change his mind and attack them. What do you think of their words? Hong Yuye asked casually while sipping her tea. They probably werent truthful about all of it, but I feel like they didnt lie about the location, said Jiang Hao. The four individuals had found something at the base. Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal to find out that it was a book. If it wasnt the stone tablet, he wasnt interested. Hong Yuye remained silent and continued drinking her tea. After a while, she got up and turned to leave. Jiang Hao cleaned the teacup and picked up two storage treasures dropped by the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. The Golden Core treasure was gone, probably shattered by the sword strike. Oh, by the way Jiang Hao turned to the shop owner. Do you know someone named Zuo Lan? I heard he is in Heavenly Earth City. He sells information. You can inquire at the market to know more about him, the shop owner said politely. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked him. Then, he turned and left with Hong Yuye. The shop owner heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them leave. He suspected that he had been exposed, but those two people had been drinking tea the whole time and never paid any attention to him. Zhao Sha and the others left, but everyone could see that something was wrong. He had expected Jiang Hao to ask about Zuo Lan. However, he hadnt asked until after the debacle. At that point, the shop owner didnt dare to keep silent when asked. Im done packing, said the shop owners wife. Lets go far away from here. I dont know who led us here. This place is getting more and more complicated, and the Heavenly Note Sect might intervene. We definitely dont want to be dragged into this. The shop owner sighed wearily and fled with his wife. In the evening, Hong Yuye and Jiang Hao arrived in front of Heavenly Earth City. There were fewer people coming in and out here compared to Fallen City, and the street facilities were also somewhat lacking. Fortunately, they found a similar inn. It was also called the Cloud Inn, with six floors. Two rooms on the cloud. Jiang Hao took out some silver coins and placed them on the counter. Sorry, the innkeeper said awkwardly. We dont have any rooms available. Jiang Hao was speechless. He sensed that there werent many guests staying at all. Did an important client book the whole place? Jiang Hao asked softly. The shopkeeper looked troubled. Sir, this is just an ordinary inn. I hope you can understand. Jiang Hao glanced at Hong Yuye. She looked back. She looked calm as always and watched what he would do in such a situation. Jiang Hao sighed and took out his Half-Moon Blade. He wanted to avoid trouble, but Hong Yuye always complicated things for him. Clang! He unsheathed the Half-Moon Blade. Moonlight appeared, and he slashed at the sixth level. Moonlight radiated as he slashed toward the sixth floor. Boom! A sword light appeared, countering Jiang Haos attack. A middle-aged man flew out of the room, frowning as he looked at Jiang Hao. But before the man could speak, Jiang Hao took a step forward, arrived in front of him, and swung his saber again. Clang! After exchanging two moves, Jiang Hao lifted the Half-Moon Blade and brought it down heavily. Boom! With a single slash, he broke the mans longsword and cut through his chest. The middle-aged man fell heavily to the ground. This person wasnt strong, and Jiang Hao had intentionally restrained himself to avoid leveling the entire inn with a single strike. At this moment, the other people in the inn appeared. When they saw Jiang Hao hurting someone, they attacked together. They were merely at the middle to late Foundation Establishment stage. Jiang Hao didnt even draw his sword and managed to severely wound them, throwing them to the ground. Now, he approached the first middle-aged man who had appeared. I want to stay at the inn Who are you? asked the man. Clang! Jiang Hao drew his saber and slashed, severing the mans neck. Blood spurted everywhere. Jiang Hao spoke calmly. I want to stay at the inn. I heard youve booked the entire place. Can you give us two rooms here? The group of people trembled in fear, and no one dared to refuse. In the end, Jiang Hao left two silver coins on the counter and led Hong Yuye upstairs.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Who’s Ugly? Chapter 131: Whos Ugly? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao followed behind Hong Yuye and arrived at the sixth floor. Along the way, he felt somewhat sentimental, He was always taught to keep a low profile when being away from home. However, those people downstairs didnt understand that simple principle. They booked the entire inn and made it inconvenient for the others. When people travel far and wide and finally arrive at a place only to be denied a place to stay even after paying properly, they are bound to feel resentful. There were many demonic sects in the vicinity. Why were they deliberately trying to invite trouble? Jiang Hao hadnt kept a low profile for himself along the way either. However, if he hadnt done anything, Hong Yuye would have. That would have turned significantly disastrous. Senior, can I ask you a question? Jiang Hao asked. At this moment, Hong Yuye was sitting by the window, watching the setting sun on the horizon. After brewing tea, Jiang Hao poured her a cup. Others see you in a different light I wonder if they see me the same way? This question piqued Hong Yuyes interest. She looked at Jiang Hao. Might be, except youre a bit ugly. Jiang Hao didnt understand what Hong Yuye meant, but he didnt dare to ask further. One small misstep could result in crashing into a wall. After drinking some tea, Hong Yuye turned to him. Stay here for the next few days and try to find clues about the third tablet. Find a way to contact others who possess the tablets. Ive already taught you how to use the tablets. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye didnt set a time limit, but he had a time limit of his own. Four or five days had passed out of the three months. There was still time. Back in his room, Jiang Hao took out the two stone tablets. He tried to sense the presence of other tablets but found nothing. These people had the ability to block the search for the tablets. He had no intention of blocking them. It would be better if they came looking for him. However, if he wanted them to find him, Jiang Hao needed to leave the inn. They wouldnt be able to sense his location when he was with Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao used Daily Appraisal on the first tablet. [Secret Message Tablet: A Dharma Treasure refined for the purpose of seeking worldly treasures. Approaching significant treasures will alert the owner of the treasure. The tablets can communicate with each other and search for locations. Three tablets combined to form one entity, and nine tablets combined to form another, each granting different permissions. This tablet has been influenced by Hong Yuye, making it impossible for the owner of the treasure to perceive nearby treasures or exert influence.] Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. The owner behind this tablet was actually searching for treasures. Had he already become involved in hunting whatever treasure the person was looking for? He didnt know about such matters, but the last sentence put his mind at ease. This tablet was currently safe. However, the fact that the tablets could be combined into three or nine pieces meant that there were at least nine secret language tablets. Is three months enough time to find them all? If he obtained another tablet, he could combine them. There was still hope. I just dont know if the owner of the treasure is the person Hong Yuye is looking for, Jiang Hao couldnt figure it out. Perhaps someone had acquired the treasure and then dispersed the tablets to achieve their goal. For a moment, Jiang Hao wondered if the person behind the tablet had offended Hong Yuye somehow, or if Hong Yuye wanted to snatch the treasure for herself. He recalled the second time he had met Hong Yuye. She had said that she wanted the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower because she liked it. Now, seeing that the secret language tablet could be used to find treasures, it was not surprising for her to want it. Jiang Hao couldnt understand. All of this was unrelated to him, so he didnt dwell much on it. He needed to find Zuo Lan as soon as possible and find the next stone tablet. He had to return to the sect within three months. The wine shop owner mentioned a market. It might be a market for cultivators. Ill go out and have a look tomorrow. I can sell the pills I have on me. If theres time, I can also look around. Maybe Ill be able to find He wanted to find his stepmother and his father. If they werent in this city, he would forget about them for good. However, if they were here, there was no harm in looking for them. After making up his mind, he took out the storage treasures he had picked up from the shop today. There were a total of two hundred spirit stones. Those people had been poor like him too. In addition to the spirit stones, there were also some pills. They were all ordinary ones. He found some Healing Talismans as well. Each Healing Talisman could be sold for fifty or sixty spirit stones. If he managed to sell everything he had, he might be able to obtain over ten thousand spirit stones this time. The Red Azure Tea was costly. He still needed to save some spirit stones after buying that tea. Jiang Hao opened his attribute panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 22] [Cultivation: Peak Stage of the Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit] [Lifeblood: 24/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 26/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] My lifeblood and cultivation havent changed after I traveled out of the sect its truly difficult to find bubbles outside. Its so difficult to find a place to mine or raise spirit herbs. Maybe I can kill some beasts He had made a significant improvement when it came to the state of his mind, though. He checked his abilities. Except for the Clear and Pure Heart ability, which was taking a long time to recover, others were fine. Jiang Hao had three choices now. He could either cultivate, study the nameless manual, or learn the third form from the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. After hesitating a little, he chose to study the nameless manual. He had just advanced a few days earlier, so it was difficult for him to make progress. He had very little understanding of the third form of the Heavenly Blade, and it would take him a long time to understand it. On the other hand, he had been studying the nameless manual for a while now and had made some progress on that front. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao put away the nameless manual and walked out of his room. He looked around and finally headed to a room on the third floor. He knocked on the door. The door slowly opened. A young woman was on the other side. When she recognized Jiang Hao, she was terrified. This is the room fee for today. Jiang Hao took out two silver coins. Can I see the person inside? He was looking for the person he had injured. The opponent from yesterday was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm and was stronger than most. Jiang Hao had thought the person might be staying on the sixth floor, but it seemed they were staying on the third floor. Jiang Hao placed the silver coins in the hands of the young woman and walked in. The middle-aged man was lying on the bed, recovering from his injuries. When he saw Jiang Hao, he was on guard. He half expected Jiang Hao to attack again. Senior Dont worry. Im just here to ask a few questions, thats all, said Jiang Hao gently.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: The Demoness Is In My Room Chapter 132: The Demoness Is In My Room Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Haos arrival made Chen Quan terrified. In his family, he was the most powerful one. This time, he received news that a sects expert had come to Heavenly Earth City. In order to meet them, he had deliberately booked the whole inn. However, before they arrived, he had to encounter a terrifying cultivator. It was just his rotten luck. Chen Quan had even gotten severely injured in the fight. This was definitely a Golden Core Realm cultivator. It was said that powerful people were often temperamental. He hadnt believed it. He thought that powerful people were always intelligent. But now He finally understood why powerful individuals were often unpredictable. Only weaklings needed to flatter the stronger ones. A powerful person just needed one strike to put an end to everything. S-Senior, what do you wish to ask? Chen Quan struggled to stand up. Even if severely injured, he had to stand up to show respect. While facing such a powerful cultivator, he couldnt just choose to lie down in bed. At this moment, a woman came over to support him. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised by his actions, but he didnt say anything. He was weaker than many others in his own sect. The same was true in various major sects. Only after venturing out of the sect did he realize that being in the Golden Core Realm was indeed considered formidable. Except for a few major sects, those in the Primordial Spirit Realm were rarely seen outside. If everything went well, he could smoothly advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm in one year. He could do it by the time he turned twenty-three, or twenty-four at most. It was unbelievable. Jiang Hao was a little worried about advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm at such a young age. He was concerned that he wouldnt be able to control his arrogance and that might lead to too many troubles. The disadvantage of being strong was that it bred arrogance and recklessness. He might end up underestimating others in his pride. Jiang Hao looked at the man who had managed to get up. What is your name? I am Chen Quan. I offended you yesterday. Please forgive me, Senior. Chen Quan bowed respectfully. Junior Brother Chen, is there a cultivators market in Heavenly Earth City? asked Jiang Hao. Yes, its located in a forest to the west of the city. There is a formation barrier there. The market only opens once a month. The next opening would be tomorrow, said Chen Quan. Jiang Hao nodded. Who is the strongest in Heavenly Earth City? Heavenly Earth City has two cultivation families. The strongest are the heads of these two families. Both are at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Are there any spirit mines nearby? Jiang Hao asked. I heard there is one in Luo Yuan City. Chen Quan thought for a moment. But its quite far from Heavenly Earth City. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt ask anything further. He thanked the man and stood up to leave. The people inside the room were relieved. At the entrance of the inn, Jiang Hao extended his senses outward and began examining the terrain. Soon, he walked slowly along the streets. Along the way, he heard many vendors shouting and advertising their wares. When he came across a stall selling roasted chicken, he stopped and looked at the crispy and tender chicken on display. It reminded him of the past. He must have seen something like this before but couldnt afford to eat it. After standing there for a moment, he continued on. He didnt need to eat it to reminisce about the past. He later arrived in the residential area of the city. He walked along the houses and the surrounding streets. Jiang Hao observed the people around him as he walked. As evening approached, he returned somewhat regretfully to the Cloud Inn. Jiang Hao had sensed nothing. Perhaps its not in this city, he muttered. He then returned to his room. He decided to check out the market that opened tomorrow. Jiang Hao had strolled through the area and sensed a formation in place. As soon as he opened the door to his room, he saw Hong Yuye sitting on a chair in his room. Senior why are you here? he asked in surprise. Hong Yuye glanced at him, and a terrifying power emerged. Bang! Jiang Hao crashed heavily into the wall. The sudden attack caught Jiang Hao off guard. He hadnt done anything wrong. You look confused. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao, who got up from the floor. How long do you think a pot of tea can be enjoyed? Jiang Hao was stunned. In Fallen City, Hong Yuye had stayed in her own room, so he hadnt disturbed her. He had thought it would be the same now. He remembered that Hong Yuye was studying the stone tablets in Fallen City. However, they hadnt found a third tablet yet. She was so powerful. She could very well make her own tea! Jiang Hao didnt say that out loud. He could only lower his head and admit his mistake. Its getting dark, Lan Jin complained while looking at the sky. Its a pity we were delayed by that monster! The appearance of such a powerful monster nearby is obviously unnatural. It seems that Heavenly Earth City has become much more dangerous lately. Bai Qiong sighed. Their group could have reached Heavenly Earth City the day before yesterday. We gained quite a lot of good things by killing the monster, but I wonder if it will alert others, Fang Jin said as he walked ahead. They were on the main road, with the Cloud Inn up ahead. They intended to stay the night there. Have the Senior Uncles arrived yet? Bai Qiong asked. Not yet. It seems they were intercepted by the Heavenly Saint Sect. Fang Jin shook his head. Not yet. It seems they were intercepted by the Heavenly Saint Sect. Fang Jin shook his head. Just hearing that name gave them a headache. It wasnt that the Heavenly Saint Sect was particularly powerful. Compared to the Bright Moon Sect, the Heavenly Saint Sect was just average. But the Heavenly Saint Sect wasnt afraid. They intended to fight them anyway. They were crazy! Even the Clear Sky School found them troublesome. It was always the weaklings who created unnecessary trouble. After a while, they arrived at the Cloud Inn. They saw a middle-aged man waiting for them. The three of you must be the disciples from the Bright Moon Sect. I, Chen Quan, want to welcome you here. They bowed in greeting. Lan Jin looked upstairs. I remember your people said they booked the entire inn, but I see quite a few people living here. Chen Quan lowered his head in embarrassment. The others didnt dare to speak of it either. This surprised Fang Jin and his group. They didnt need to book the whole place anyway. That would attract too much attention. Are you injured? Fang Jin asked. Its its nothing. Chen Quan smiled. I was injured by a monster, but its nothing serious. By the way, the rooms have already been prepared for the three of you. If you need anything, please feel free to let us know. Weve also gathered information about Zuo Lan as well. Weve made progress on other matters as well. Thank you very much, friend. If you dont mind, I can help you with some cultivation matters, Fang Jin said gently. Since the man had helped them so much, it was only right to offer some guidance. Chen Quan and the others were overjoyed at the offer. At night, Fang Jin heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw a flustered Bai Qiong and Lan Jin outside. They quickly blundered into the room and closed the door. The person who injured Chen is right next door! Bai Qiong whispered.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Asking for the Demoness’ Name Chapter 133: Asking for the Demoness Name Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just next door? Fang Jin was surprised. What exactly happened? I heard that Chen had indeed booked the entire inn for us, but two people arrived a couple of days ago, Bai Qiong said. They wanted to stay at the inn. When Chen told them that the entire inn was booked, they attacked him. Then, the person left two coins of silver on the counter and said that they would be staying here. There are indeed many dangerous individuals. Chen and his family were fortunate to survive. If those people were from the demonic sect, Chens family wouldve suffered more than just a few injuries. Fang Jin sighed. But wasnt the person too noticeable? Didnt you say that peace should be valued when outside ones own sect? The person was just asking for trouble in behaving that way, said Lan Jin. Fang Jin nodded. Thats true. So, Junior Sister Lan, you shouldnt resort to such behavior. But in situations like these where the entire inn is booked and you just want one room, what should one do? asked Lan Jin. You can discuss this later with Junior Sister Bai Qiong tonight. We need to focus on the main matter right now. Theres news about Zuo Lan. He will appear at the marketplace tomorrow. He will be selling three things: information, spirit herbs, and disciples, Fang Jin continued. Selling disciples? What does that mean? Lan Jin asked curiously. Does it mean he has people for sale? Bai Qiong frowned. That might mean that the people captured recently might be related to this! said Lan Jin. Its not certain, but that might be the case. However, I dont think hell be so bold as to announce that he will be selling disciples in the market, said Fang Jin. However, there is always a chance that he might be that audacious. We need to proceed with caution. Should we split up and approach from three different places? Lan Jin asked. No. Zuo Lan is too powerful, and its too dangerous for you to act alone, Junior Sister Lan, said Fang Jin. I have already refined my spirit sword. Although my strength is not as good as yours, its not bad either, Lan Jin said earnestly. Its not about strength. Junior Sister Lan, you lack experience. Bai Qiong smiled and shook his head. They were concerned that their junior sister might attract trouble. She was still too young and reckless. Then what should we do? Should we go to the place where information is being sold or to the place where disciples are being sold? asked Lan Jin impatiently. After a moment of thought, Fang Jin came up with a solution. Lets go to the place where disciples are being sold first. With your talent for finding peoples trails, we might be able to learn more about the whole thing. By the way, Chens family has some news that there have been some unusual activities near the Heavenly Lake outside the city, said Bai Qiong. Maybe well get more clues there. If we find nothing tomorrow, lets go investigate that area. After talking for a while, Bai Qiong and Lan Jin prepared to return to their rooms. Before they left, Fang Jin turned to Lan Jin. Junior Sister Lan, if you happen to meet the people next door, remember to be polite to them. Making enemies rashly will only affect our plant. Alright, said Lan Jin. After they reached their room, Lan Jin complained to Bai Qiong. Senior Sister Bai, dont you think Senior Brother Fang is being overly cautious? The three of us are in the Golden Core Realm! I alone can defeat the strongest expert from the Chen family. You and Senior Brother Fang are stronger than me! Senior Sister, dont you think Senior Brother is too humble? The three of us are golden core state cultivators. Its just better to make a habit of keeping a low profile. Bai Qiong smiled. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao woke up with the nameless manual in his hands. Today was the opening day for the market. He had to go there. While dealing with his own matters, he wanted to search for Zuo Lans whereabouts too. The ultimate goal was to find the stone tablet and figure out who was behind it. The person behind it probably wouldnt be someone he could handle. However, Hong Yuye might make a move at that time. Anything at or below the Golden Core Realm shouldnt be a problem for him, but if it was someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm, fighting them would be suicidal. He walked out of his room and knocked on Hong Yuyes door. Creak! The door slowly opened. Jiang Hao saw Hong Yuye sitting by the window and looking outside. The sun had not yet risen. It was just the right time to watch the sunrise from the window. The sun rose as he made tea for Hong Yuye. Senior, do you sense anything? Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea for her. Is there a courtyard here? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Yes. There is a relatively large courtyard at the back. Jiang Hao nodded. Although he didnt know what Hong Yuye wanted to do, he would do his best to assist. She was truly powerful. He had wanted to ask about her cultivation level several times but hadnt dared to do so. If she was truly very powerful, he would have a chance of breaking away from the demonic sect without consequences. He would be truly free. However, that was just wishful thinking. He didnt know how many years he would have to wait to advance. Jiang Hao sighed wearily. There wasnt even a question of finding out Hong Yuyes cultivation realm. She hadnt even mentioned her name till now. He hadnt asked, either. Jiang Hao hesitated. Lately Ive met many people who keep asking me about you I dont know your name yet, Senior. Jiang Hao was being tactful. They had encountered many people on this journey, so it wasnt entirely a lie. Hong Yuyes hands paused on the teacup. She glanced at Jiang Hao with eyebrows raised. She looked amused. Just when Jiang Hao thought he had messed up, she spoke. My name is Hong Yuye. Dont mention it to others. Of course. Im Jiang Hao, he said and bowed. He had never told her his name, either. Hong Yuye drank her tea. I want to use the courtyard. Help me plant some spirit herbs, she said. What kind of spirit herbs do you need? Jiang Hao asked curiously. As for the courtyard, it shouldnt be a problem. He could just ask the inns staff to leave the courtyard alone. Most of the guests in the Cloud Inn were cultivators, which made things easier. He only needed to visit them and ask them to stay away from the courtyard. A simple display of intimidation and offering one or two spirit stones would suffice. If they still didnt cooperate after that, he could take further action. It seems that I cant avoid attracting attention outside the sect, thought Jiang Hao regretfully. Something similar to the flower you have in your courtyard, Hong Yuye said calmly. Jiang Hao was stunned. Where would he find something like that? Senior, do you mean the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Is that a problem? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao with a faint smile. However, he knew the danger behind that smile. No problem at all He left Hong Yuyes room. A spirit herb like the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower Jiang Hao pondered on it. Where would he find something like that? He thought about the time when he had substituted the Red Azure tea with a cheaper version. Hong Yuye hadnt really minded. Even when he served her the Snow Queen Spring tea, there wasnt any problem at all. Maybe he could find a substitute for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower with something else Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt know how many spirit stones he would have to spend to find a dupe of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It seemed like he was going to be broke again If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Earning Some Spirit Stones Chapter 134: Earning Some Spirit Stones Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Leaving the inn, Jiang Hao looked around the backyard. It was quite spacious and seemed suitable for growing spirit herbs. However, the soil wasnt very good. He would need to buy some good soil and spirit liquid. There was also a backdoor that appeared to be frequently used, which posed a bit of a problem. Hong Yuye didnt like people loitering around her. Jiang Haos spirit beast had suffered a lot at her hands. So far, the beast hadnt seen her because Hong Yuye always slammed it wherever to make it unconscious. After inspecting the courtyard, Jiang Hao went to the counter. Is the backyard available for use? he asked. The backyard? The innkeeper looked at Jiang Hao. Uh if you want to use it, we can make it available. Jiang Hao nodded. I want to use it for something, but please make sure no one sets foot in there. Our inn can manage that. Well lock the backdoor, said the innkeeper. Our inn is an ordinary inn but Jiang Hao understood what he meant. The inn was just an ordinary inn, but the residents living in it were mostly cultivators. He couldnt control the others. Dont worry about others. Ill talk to them, said Jiang Hao in assurance. How much would it cost to use the backyard? The innkeeper wanted to say it was free, but Jiang Hao earnestly wanted to pay. One silver per day, the innkeeper said reluctantly. Jiang Hao paid him three silver coins. Ill use it for three days. If I need it for longer, Ill inform you. Please tidy it up by today. The innkeeper nodded. If anyone tries to object, just wait for me to come back, said Jiang Hao. Alright, the innkeeper said. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao left the inn. After a while, the three people from the Bright Moon Sect also came down from their rooms. They saw the staff cleaning the backyard. What are you going to do here? Bai Qiong asked the innkeeper. The innkeeper was nervous to see the three people. The guest from Room 5 wants to use the backyard, so were having it cleaned. Oh? Fang Jin was a bit surprised. Room 5 was the room next to them. Only five people were living on the sixth floor. Did they say why they wanted to use the backyard? he asked. I didnt dare to ask The innkeeper shook his head. Innkeeper, I have some questions, said Lan Jin. Were you present when someone attacked this place yesterday? The innkeeper hesitated. Lan Jin assured him that he wouldnt get into any trouble. Yes, he said softly. Alright. I just wanted to ask about the spell the person might have used and what you had to face, said Lan Jin. Fang Jin and Bai Qiong remained quiet. They were also curious to know about it. He used a saber. Chen Quan faced him, but the saber injured him. He remembered it vividly. How many moves did he use? asked Lan Jin. A single Geocentric Lightning might have been enough to heavily injure him. Unless he is in the Golden Core Realm. Fang Jin smiled. Junior Sister Lan, your guess might be correct. Its better not to underestimate people. He turned to the innkeeper. Did that person try to destroy the inn? Is he the same person renting the backyard? He didnt try to destroy the inn. It seemed like he only wanted a room to stay in. He even paid for the rooms. Fang Jin nodded and then turned around to leave. Lan Jin was confused. Bai Qiong sighed. That person only wanted a room to stay in. He definitely didnt intend to cause trouble. If you use the Geocentric Lightning, imagine what it wouldve done to the inn. Lan Jin thought about it. A Geocentric Lightning attack might create a deep hole in the inn. She then thought of using her spirit sword. With the sword, she could injure the enemy without killing him. Maybe she underestimated the person, but he didnt seem to be stronger than her in any way. Jiang Hao landed in the forest in the west of the city. He observed the surroundings for a moment and then walked inside. He saw an ordinary market. There were many stalls in the place and people wandered about. Unlike the city, there was not a single ordinary non-cultivator here. However, the cultivation realms of the people present were generally low. Most of them were in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, with very few in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and not a single person was in the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao realized that his illusionary middle Foundation Cultivation Realm might be considered top-notch here. However, being weak was equivalent to being poor. He had no money to spend on things. He needed to sell the things he had on him instead. Jiang Hao realized that there was an insurmountable gap between major sects and minor sects. As a talisman maker, even if he created numerous Ten Thousand Sword Talismans, he couldnt sell most of them. He couldnt really sell the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. It would fetch him a good price, but it was painstaking to create. Jiang Hao asked around to confirm the pricing in this market. He found that the pricing was lower than the Heavenly Note Sect. For example, a Healing Talisman only cost twenty-seven spirit stones here. There were a few people who were selling talismans. He walked to a small empty stall and displayed his talismans for sale. Young man, setting up a stall here requires you to pay some spirit stones. Its not free. Someone will come to collect a fee later, said a kindly middle-aged man. Jiang Hao glanced at the man. He was in the later stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Although the man was trying to conceal his cultivation realm, Jiang Hao could sense that he was a fairly strong cultivator. Thanks for the reminder, Jiang Hao said. Afterward, he displayed the Foundation Establishment cultivation pills he had refined, as well as some talismans and spirit swords. He even took out several Divine Walk Talismans and laid them out for sale. Spirit Concentration Talisman Ten Thousand Swords Talisman Healing Talisman Young man, how much for the Healing Talismans? asked the middle-aged man. Twenty-six, l Jiang Hao said. Ill take five, said the middle-aged man without hesitation. It was one spirit stone less than the market price, but he could still make a profit from selling them. What about the spirit swords? the middle-aged man asked again. Seven spirit stones, Jiang Hao said. The market price was between eight and twelve spirit stones. How many do you have? How many do you want? Ten. Jiang Hao gave him ten spirit swords. He had plenty of spirit swords. For a moment, the middle-aged man was dumbfounded. Where did this person come from? Did he rob a rich family? Im Shi Xin. And you? he asked. Im Jiang Hao Tian, Jiang Hao replied. He observed Shi Xin for a moment. Although he was dressed plainly, his energy and lifeblood were strong, and his cultivation was strong. It was a sign that he was on the right track and had the potential to reach the Golden Core Realm soon. Do you have plans to strive to reach the Golden Core Realm? whispered Jiang Hao. Shi Xin was stunned by the question.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Three Unusual Statuses Chapter 135: Three Unusual Statuses Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shi Xin was puzzled. Jiang Haos question seemed irrelevant. Who among cultivators didnt strive for the Golden Core Realm? Reaching the Golden Core Realm meant stepping onto the path of immortality. Why else would people often talk about the Golden Core Realm? Ascending to the Golden Core Realm was incredibly difficult, and people usually didnt make it, even after striving their whole lives. Talent, resources, effort, and luck were all needed. Some people had sufficient talent but lacked resources or couldnt find a suitable master to learn from. They missed out on great opportunities. Their potential was often wasted. Although Jiang Hao had a decent cultivation technique, his master could only teach him up to the Golden Core Realm. After that, no one could teach him further. There was a need for pills to be able to advance, too. Fellow cultivator, you jest. Cultivators naturally aspire to achieve the Golden Core Realm, Shi Xin said. Do you have spirit stones? Jiang Hao asked. Shi Xin was on his guard. He smiled. I have about a hundred, not much. If I had many spirit stones, why would I be setting up a stall here? I see. Jiang Hao nodded. A late Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator like him couldnt possibly afford the Heaven Rejuvenating Pill. Even if Jiang Hao focused on talisman-making, it would take him a long time to save enough. The sects resources only provided him with twenty spirit stones in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and thirty in the middle stage. Which meant he could earn a total of 360 spirit stones in a year, 3,600 in ten years, and 72,000 in twenty years. He could barely make it. And thats assuming he didnt spend any. Jiang Hao didnt rely on sect resources. It wasnt that he didnt care about spirit stones, but his resources had been suspended for five years. Only slightly over two years had passed after that. He sat at his stall and stopped talking. Since the person couldnt afford it, it was no use mentioning the Heaven Rejuvenating Pill to him. He focused on running the stall, and later, he planned to visit some proper shops to see if he could sell the pill there. Although he would have to sell it at a lower price, it was better than selling it in the Heavenly Note Sect. Shi Xin was surprised to see that Jiang Hao had gone quiet. He couldnt understand what Jiang Hao had been willing to sell. He was puzzled because Jiang Hao had first asked him about the Golden Core Realm and then about spirit stones. Was there a connection between the two? He couldnt understand. Shi Xin was curious. What would he have said if I had said yes? After a while, Shi Xin noticed that Jiang Haos stall was doing well. He had sold almost all his wares. This made him feel restless. He had a feeling that he was missing out on something important. He kept wondering why Jiang Hao had asked about the Golden Core Realm and spirit stones Then it hit him. Does that person have something that can help me advance to the Golden Core Realm? Maybe he asked about the spirit stones because he was willing to sell them! Shi Xin was worried that this might be a scam. Young man, you asked me about spirit stones before. How much were you thinking exactly? asked the middle-aged man. Jiang Hao looked at him. About ten thousand. Shi Xins face turned pale. Ten thousand?! If this really was a scam, the young man was indeed very ambitious. Shi Xin glanced at Jiang Hao. He seemed to be in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. I do have that amount. You do? Jiang Hao was surprised. Someone in the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm had so many spirit stones? Do you need pills? asked Jiang Hao. What kind of pills? asked Shi Xin. Heaven Rejuvenating Pill, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Heaven Rejuvenating Pill?! Shi Xin exclaimed. But those pills are for advancing to the Golden Core Realm! He had been saving money for decades to buy something like that. Never in his wildest dream did he hope to find a person selling them here! Jiang Hao nodded. Shi Xin pointed to a corner nearby. Can we discuss this in private? Jiang Hao nodded. After packing up, the two of them went to a corner. Jiang Hao wasnt worried about anything. He had appraised himself yesterday. He found three abnormalities: Heaven Extinguishing Venomous Insect and Bai Yes Spirit Sealing Technique, his divine ability, which was still recuperating, and Hong Yuyes magic which distorted other peoples perception of him. Jiang Hao wondered what he looked like in other peoples eyes. He was a little concerned about the damage to his divine ability. Unfortunately, there was no time to find a solution for that. Can I inspect the pill? Shi Xin asked. Alright. Jiang Hao handed him the pill bottle. Shi Xin opened the bottle and sniffed. The fragrance of the pill was faint, but it was refreshing. He could even feel the stir of the spiritual energy in his body. He closed the bottle and reluctantly handed it back to Jiang Hao. How much can you give for it? Jiang Hao asked. I have more than seven thousand spirit stones, plus other items, which are worth about a thousand. Shi Xin looked at Jiang Hao and hesitated. I can give you 8,500 spirit stones. 8,500? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. It was 1,500 spirit stones more than he had expected. Shi Xin thought Jiang Hao wasnt satisfied with the price. I know its a little less. We can wait a bit longer. I can probably borrow some spirit stones and give you ten thousand for it! No need, said Jiang Hao. 8,500 spirit stones are enough for me. Just answer some of my questions and we have a deal. Really? Shi Xin found it hard to believe. He handed the spirit stones, some pills and spirit stones to Jiang Hao. What did you want to ask? Jiang Hao was feeling a bit emotional. The pills and spirit swords would earn him at least 1,200 spirit stones! Even after he spent some money on the Red Azure tea, he would have an extra 1,700 spirit stones left! Do you know Zuo Lan? Jiang Hao asked. Zuo Lan? Shi Xin nodded. He is in the market too. He is setting up three stalls to sell various things. On this street, there should be a stall selling pills and whatnot, the one in the middle of the street is for selling disciples, and the one at the end of the street sells information. These three places start selling at the same time, so its impossible to determine which one is the real Zuo Lan. Or perhaps all three are fake. Similar incidents have happened before, but everyone believes that they are all real. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately thought of the Great Thousand God Sect. These three people could all be clones. If the clones were present, it meant that the original person wasnt far away. It was just difficult to pinpoint the exact location. He now understood why it took the Law Enforcement Hall so long to find the culprit who was at the Foundation Establishment Realm before. A stall to sell disciples? Wouldnt that be children? Jiang Hao hesitated a while and decided to take a look. It was not far away from where his stall was.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: The Feeling of Being Wealthy Chapter 136: The Feeling of Being Wealthy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao set up his stall. Shi Xin wasnt rushing to leave. He stayed and set up his stall as well. Jiang Haos decision to stay and sell some more items surprised him. At noon, Jiang Hao saw that he didnt have much stuff to sell. He sighed. He had expected to make at least two thousand spirit stones. In the end, he only earned about a thousand. Now, he had 12,700 spirit stones. Jiang Hao shook his head. There was no way he could earn more in this market. Your items are very good, but not everyone can afford them, said Shi Xin. Jiang Hao nodded. He had some Healing Talismans and some Pain-Relieving Talismans. He even managed to sell a few Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. No one could afford the Lifeblood Refinement Pills. People in the late or peak Foundation Establishment Realm were rare here. He had only seen one person in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and that was Shi Xin. After packing up, Jiang Hao prepared to leave. If you want to sell everything, you can go to the Cloud Pavilion inside. The prices there are still reasonable, said Shi Xin. Or you can continue here. Im sure this will all be sold by tonight. Are there more people at night? Jiang Hao asked. There are indeed more people at night, but its also more chaotic. Its easy for things to be disrupted by some ignorant young people. Shi Xin sighed. Jiang Hao hesitated. Zuo Lan started selling things in the afternoon, right? Yes but he might not be selling at night. Can we set up a stall near his place? I cant but maybe you can. Ill wait for you here anyway. If you have something to do, you dont have to wait for me. Alright. Shi Xin nodded. Jiang Hao left his stall and made his way to the Cloud Pavilion. It was a loft located in the center of the street. He had seen it before, so he didnt hesitate to enter. People moved about in pairs inside. They had their own little groups. The interior of the pavilion was exquisite but not as magnificent as the Snow Lotus Pavilion in the Heaven Note Sect. He approached the counter. Do you buy items for recycling? The woman sitting at the counter smiled. Yes, we do. But we dont accept ordinary things. May I ask what kind of items you want to sell, fellow disciple? Jiang Hao saw that the woman was confident and efficient. It seemed that working here was quite a remarkable thing to do. He realized that most people here were only in their Lifeblood Refinement Realm, so it made sense why working here would be seen as prestigious. He took out a spirit sword and a bottle of Foundation Establishment Realm pills. I have these. He had no intention of selling the talismans here. Those could be sold in the market because people always needed talismans. As for the spirit swords, he had too many of them and wanted to sell a few. Foundation Establishment Pills? The woman at the counter seemed somewhat surprised. These pills werent particularly expensive, but the fact that Jiang Hao had them indicated that he might be a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm. The woman got up. Please follow me, Senior. Jiang Hao nodded and followed her. Soon, he entered a room where a beautiful woman was seated in the center. The woman from the counter explained the situation briefly and left. So, you want to sell spirit swords and Foundation Establishment Pills Chen Sisi looked at the sword and the bottle of pills. These pills are of average quality. We usually purchase them for thirty spirit stones per bottle. Thirty spirit stones seemed a bit low. Foundation Establishment Pills were suitable for those in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In the Heavenly Note Sects marketplace, it was usually sold for fifty spirit stones per bottle. Thats acceptable. Jiang Hao nodded. He then took out other pills and handed them to her. Have a look at these too. He brought out some pills used in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He wanted to sell everything he could. The person in front of him was at the mid -stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was also very adept at examining things. Golden Core Realm Pills? Where did you get these? Chen Sisi seemed a bit uneasy. That doesnt matter. Do you refuse to buy them? Jiang Hao asked. The person fell silent for a moment and then began to evaluate the items. After evaluating everything, she finally quoted a price of 980 spirit stones. Jiang Hao let out a sigh. He had gotten those pills from PO Lang. It was surprising that everything didnt even fetch him a thousand spirit stones. He brought out a spirit sword. How much for this? That spirit sword is well crafted. We can purchase it for five spirit stones from you, Chen Sisi said. Jiang Hao fell silent. Six. Alright, said Chen Sisi. Jiang Hao brought out a hundred similar spirit swords. Here are a hundred of them. Chen Sisi was momentarily stunned. She realized that the person in front of her wasnt ordinary. Can you accept them all? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Chen Sisi nodded. In the end, they settled on sixteen hundred spirit stones. Combined with the 12,700 spirit stones Jiang Hao had on him, now he had a total of 14,300 spirit stones. Jiang Hao was in disbelief. After buying the Red Azure tea and paying the fine of the Law Enforcement Hall, he would still have a thousand left. Jiang Hao felt happy. The future looked promising. He hadnt even met Zuo Lan yet. He would have information on the other stone tablet. Perhaps he could earn more along the way. After the transaction, Chen Sisi was much more polite toward Jiang Hao. On the surface, both were at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She acted a bit superior to Jiang Hao because she ran this place. However, Jiang Hao didnt mind. He had long since abandoned comparing himself to others. Being in the Heavenly Note Sect had taught him to be cautious if he intended to survive. There was no room to feel such useless envy and jealousy. Even when he reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm and surpassed Mu Qi, he remained calm and collected. Do you have any tea leaves for sale here? he asked. What kind of tea leaves would you like? Chen Sisi asked. We have Red Sleeve Fragrance tea which is priced at ten spirit stones, the Snow Queen Spring tea which costs fifteen spirit stones, and Azure Sky Cloud tea which is thirteen spirit stones. Jiang Hao looked surprised. The teas here were so cheap! He asked to see them. After examining the quality, he realized they were all rubbish. He wouldnt dare to brew such low-quality tea for that demoness. Do you have the more expensive version of Snow Queen Spring? Jiang Hao asked. More expensive version? Chen Sisi was a bit puzzled. Jiang Hao took out the remaining Snow Queen Spring from his pocket. This version of the tea Do you have it? Chen Sisi looked astonished. Yes. Its upstairs. Ill have someone bring it down. She wondered where this customer had come from. He had such refined tastes. Jiang Hao was handed the good quality tea after a while. That is fifty-five spirit stones for 250 gm, said Chen Sisi. Even for her, this was a luxury item. Paying fifty-five spirit stones for 250 gm of tea was something she couldnt imagine doing. She only served that kind of tea when meeting important and powerful people.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Ruthless Chapter 137: Ruthless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was five spirit stones more expensive. However, there was nothing he could do. If he didnt buy the remaining tea leaves, who knew how long he would remain alive. Give me 7 kg, Jiang Hao said. Chen Sisi was stunned. She had never seen someone buy expensive tea in bulk like this. Chen Sisi regretfully told him that there was only 5 kg of the tea in stock right now. In the end, Jiang Hao bought 5 kg of Snow Queen Spring tea for a total of 1,100 spirit stones. Now he only had around 13,200 spirit stones. Do you have Red Azure tea in stock? He was a little curious. He had never bought the Red Azure tea anywhere else except the Heavenly Note Sect. He didnt know how much it cost outside his sect. R-Red Azure tea? Chen Sisi stammered. That was the most expensive tea. Only big shots drank it because it was so difficult to produce. Do you have it? asked Jiang Hao. Chen Sisi nodded. How much would that be? Its about ten thousand spirit stones. Do you want me to inform the staff to bring it down? Jiang Hao nodded. Yes, please. If it was high-quality Red Azure tea, the price was reasonable. Jiang Hao also looked at some spirit herbs for sale. In the end, he bought two Clear Snow Seeds. It was the main ingredient for a Spirit Concentration Pill. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had a pleasant fragrance and gave off tranquil spirit energy. The Clear Snow Seed was similar in nature. One seed cost a hundred spirit stones. This spirit herb was decent. He wondered if it would drop a blue bubble when it finally bloomed. He also bought 14 bottles of spirit liquid. One bottle cost him about thirty spirit stones. That was 420 spirit stones spent. Soon, an old man arrived in the room. He was in the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Are you the one who wants the Red Azure tea? he asked. He didnt think a young man in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm could afford such an expensive tea. Can I inspect the goods first? Jiang Hao asked. The old man opened the box to show him. Jiang Hao immediately smelled the aroma of the tea. The tea leaves were green with a hint of red at the edge. It was a good quality tea. What about the price? asked Jiang Hao. If you really want it, well give it to you for 9,300 spirit stones. The old man didnt want to set too high a price. The tea had been sitting in storage for a long time. He was in a hurry to sell it. Jiang Hao nodded and handed him the spirit stones. Thank you. I want to take the tea with me now if thats not a problem. He had earned a few hundred spirit stones today, but he had also spent a lot of it. Now he only had 3,300 spirit stones left. Jiang Hao walked out of the Cloud Pavilion and ignored their surprised faces. He saw another pavilion up ahead. There were some stalls there. According to what Shi Xin said, that should be the place where Zuo Lan sold disciples. He walked to the place and found a spacious area with many rooms. Fellow disciple, please come in, said a young man and ushered Jiang Hao inside. Are you Zuo Lan? Jiang Hao asked. If you think so, then I must be. The young man smiled. If you think Im not, maybe I might not be him, after all. Jiang Hao observed him for a while. He was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but his spiritual energy was a little strange. Jiang Hao thought that this must be the puppet. He followed the man to a small room. The room was small. It had some tables and chairs inside. This is the name list. The man, who called himself Zuo Lan, handed the name list to Jiang Hao. You are a bit late, fellow disciple. There are only two left. Jiang Hao looked at the list. There were more than twenty names on it. The name, gender, and age were all recorded. Wasnt the shop set up only in the afternoon? asked Jiang Hao. There were ten girls and thirteen boys on the list. The oldest one was fourteen years old, and the youngest was seven. Jiang Hao had never seen such a thing at the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect would not stoop so low to buy and sell children. Of course. We started selling early because the customers were eager. Which one do you want, fellow disciple? Chun Yu, female, ten years old, low talent. Jiang Hao looked at the name list. Bruiser, male, eleven years old, average talent. Where did you find them? They were captured from the surrounding villages. I brought them here because this could change their fate and their lives. I am their benefactor if you look at it that way. They dont appreciate it, though. Chun Yus parents attacked me with a hoe. Theyre ignorant. Zuo Lan shook his head and laughed. And then? Jiang Hao asked with interest. When you look at it this way, Im actually trying to help them. The family now had fewer mouths to feed. Youve really helped them a lot, said Jiang Hao reluctantly. Can you bring them both here? I want to inspect them. Fellow disciple, youre wise. They call me ruthless! said Zuo Lan. I mean no person is good in the cultivation world. Those who are strong became powerful by trampling on others. Why pretend to be moral when no one is actually good? Zuo Lan smiled and walked out of the room. liang Hao sat there auietlv and waited. After a while, the door was pushed open. Zuo La led two children inside. The girl had been crying. Her eyes were red, and they were full of hate and anger. Her clothes were torn and covered in what looked like dried blood. There was a wide iron ring around her neck. The boy beside her looked a bit better. He looked determined as though he understood why this must be done. He was barefooted. How much? Jiang Hao asked. 150 for the female and 200 for the male. Zuo Lan smiled. Weve also added some restrictions to control them. No need for that. Jiang Hao shook his head. Boom! There was a loud rumble outside. Jiang Hao turned to look out the window and saw a man in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm soaring into the sky. He was surprisingly fast. Three people immediately chased after him. They were all in the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao recognized them at a glance. Its them! He noticed that the one who was fleeing was a clone. There will always be people causing trouble around here. Zuo Lan shook his head and sighed. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Hao Are you here to cause trouble too, fellow disciple? Jiang Hao looked at him calmly and unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade. A slash of moonlight appeared, and everything fell silent. One strike from the blade had severed Zuo Lans head. Jiang Hao slowly sheathed his saber.. I guess so If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Friend, It Seems You Lack Manners! Chapter 138: Friend, It Seems You Lack Manners! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The person who claimed to be Zuo Lan was dead. He died under Jiang Haos blade. Perhaps he never thought that Jiang Hao would make a move. Jiang Hao turned to the two children. They looked at him in fear. They were terrified of Jiang Hao. I give you two choices. First, you can go back to where you came from and live ordinary lives. Or accept these spirit swords and stab the man on the ground. I will help you get into a sect as disciples. However, the second option is dangerous. Youll have the fear of death as long as you live. The only way to stay alive would be to cultivate and get stronger. He did not want to explain too much. He couldnt take them back to the Heavenly Note Sect. However, he might be able to find a master who could accept them. Bruiser was the first to accept the sword. He gritted his teeth and took a step forward. Chun Yu followed suit and accepted a sword too. Her hand trembled as she held it, but she moved slowly to stand by the corpse on the ground. They hesitated a while and then stabbed the dead man. At first, they were a little afraid. After a while, they vented their fear and anger on the corpse. By the time they were finished, the corpse was shredded to bits. Jiang Hao led them out. Fortunately, they didnt encounter other clones of Zuo Lan. Jiang Hao went to look for Shi Xi. He wanted to ask him if he wanted disciples. Bruiser and Chun Yu gripped their spirit swords tightly and followed behind Jiang Hao. Bruiser was silent and Chun Yu cried quietly. She was physically well. The two children followed Jiang Hao, not daring to slow down. They knew that if they lost him now, their fate would turn tragic. On the street, Shi Xin stayed at his stall. He saw powerful Golden Core Realm cultivators chasing another person in the same realm. He was surprised to see so many Golden Core Realm cultivators in the marketplace. Shi Xin had felt the powerful presence of Golden Core Realm cultivators and looked un to see them chasing each other- They were even stronger than the Chen familys patriarch. He sighed with emotion but didnt pay it much attention. As long as they did nothing to this marketplace, it was all good. They seem to come from the place where Zuo Lan was selling disciples. I hope Jiang Hao is alright.. Shi Xi wasnt rich. He had turned even poorer after buying the Heaven Rejuvenating Pill. However, it was worth it! By the end of the year, he would be able to attempt to break through to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. After that, he would attempt to break through to the Golden Core Realm. Why are you setting up a stall here? someone suddenly asked. Shi Xin looked up and saw three men approaching. Two of them looked middle-aged, and the third one was an elderly man. Chief Chen. Shi Xin stood up. Just selling some items. Chen Baixiao, the patriarch of the Chen family, was a middle-aged man. He was at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Brother Shi, if you need anything, just let our people know. Theres no need to expose yourself to danger here, Chen Baixiao said with a smile. He then pointed to the man beside him. This is Jin, a friend of mine. Senior Jin, hello! said Shi Xin in greeting. The fact that he could walk side by side with Chief Chen indicated that he was a powerful and important person. Jin Yuan nodded indifferently. I heard that something happened here. Do you want to come with us? Chen Baixiao asked him. Thank you for the invitation, but I must respectfully decline. I promised a friend that I would hold a spot for him here, so I have to wait for him. Shi Xin didnt want to follow the Golden Core Realm experts. They were probably heading into trouble. For someone like him who was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm, it could mean death to get involved in something dangerous. It was better to stay behind. Oh, come on, Brother Shi, said the elderly man. We are inviting you out of pure goodwill. With two Golden Core Realm experts by your side, what do you have to fear? said the elderly man. He was the same person who had sold the Red Azure tea to Jiang Hao in the afternoon. He had seen Chief Chen with his friend in the market, so he followed along. It seems that you dont have much influence here, Chief Chen, Jin Yuan said with a smile. Chen Baixiaos face darkened. N-No, its nothing like that. I think Ill follow along. It would be my honor to accompany Chief Chen! said Shi Xin. He couldnt refuse. He was just about to leave with them when someone called him. Shi Xin, are you busy? Shi Xin turned around to look. He saw Jiang Hao walking toward him with two children. Shi Xin smiled in relief. Jiang Hao Tian, youre here! I saved you the stall as promised. Elder Chen leaned toward Chief Chen and whispered in his ear. He told the chief about his encounter with Jiang Hao in the afternoon. Seeing Jiang Hao here surprised him. When Chief Chen heard that Jiang Hao had bought the Red Azure tea from Elder Chen, he became interested. Friend, would you be able to accompany me inside? Chief Chen asked. And you are? Jiang Hao politely asked. He had never seen the person here before. This is the Chen familys patriarch. It would also be beneficial for you to be seen with the chief here, especially here in the market while buying stuff, said the elderly man. He thought that Jiang Hao would apologize and show some humility after hearing that. However, Jiang Hao just nodded. Jin Yuan smirked. 1 was right. Chief Chens status isnt very intimidating in this place. Chen Baixiao furrowed his brow and looked at Jiang Hao. Are you busy, friend? Shi Xin tried to gesture to Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao didnt see him. The Golden Core Realm cultivators were exceptionally strong, but Jiang Hao had no time to accompany them. He stared at Jin Yuan and sensed that he was similar to PO Lang in his aura. For Jiang Hao, the top priority right now was to find the real Zuo Lan and obtain the stone tablet. May I ask you a few questions? he spoke to Jin Yuan. Chen Baixiaos face darkened. Jiang Hao glanced at him. I apologize for taking up so much of your time. I only have a few questions. Boom! The aura of the Golden Core Realm exploded from Chen Baixiaos body. Friend, it seems you lack manners! Jin Yuan said sharply. Clang! The Half-Moon Blade flashed with moonlight and sliced through Chen Baixiaos neck. Blood gushed out. Jiang Hao looked at him calmly.. Can I now take up some of your time? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Hoping They Don ‘t Offend The Demoness Chapter 139: Hoping They Don t Offend The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chen Baixiao had no time to think. The moment he saw the moonlight, he froze on the spot. It was like a scythe of death! He thought he was going to die. Fear spread from his heart in an instant, engulfing his entire body. When he regained his senses, he felt intense pain in his neck. He covered the wound on his neck and lowered his head humbly. Please forgive me, Senior. Elder Chen was stunned. He felt that it was strange and impossible for a mere Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to purchase Azure Red tea in such quantity. He had acted very arrogantly earlier and felt terrified. However, the one who was the most shocked at that moment was Shi Xin. Was this the same person who had set up the stall near him? A person who could make a Golden Core Realm expert bow in submission with a casual strike of his blade! Jin Yuan looked at Jiang Hao and frowned. He planned to escape quietly, but an aura of the Golden Core Realm suppressed him. He couldnt move. Jiang Hao looked at him and took a step forward. He released his aura and pinned Jin Yuan on the spot. He walked in front of Jin Yuan and placed his hand on his shoulder. He exerted slight force. Jin Yuan knelt on the ground. Jiang Hao placed the Half-Moon Blade on his neck. Are you from the Great Thousand God Sect? Who are you? Jin Yuan felt the immense pressure and grimaced. Swoosh! The blade slashed across his neck. Blood gushed out. Jin Yuan groaned but did not yield. Where is Zuo Lan? Jiang Hao asked again. Zuo Lan? Jin Yuan looked at Jiang Hao. He seemed to realize something. You You lured PO Lang out of the city and killed him, didnt you? The things you robbed Do you even know who they belong to?! Who? Jiang Hao asked. Why should I tell you? One day, he will come looking for you. You, a mere Golden Core Realm cultivator, will die! Jin Yuan sneered. You wont live long enough to see our plan come to fruition. You will face Zuo Lan, and that day will be your death! In Heavenly Lake? Jiang Hao asked. Jin Yuan seemed momentarily stunned. Jiang Hao no longer wasted words. He unleashed the first form of the Heavenly Blade technique, Moon-Saying. The blade rose and fell. Jin Yuan was astonished. Then, he was killed. Jiang Hao stabbed him twice and took his storage treasure. It was the same as the one he had obtained from Zuo Lans clone. Nothing of significance was there. He only found about two hundred spirit stones. The rest were just ordinary cultivation pills. After taking the spirit stones, he tossed both the storage pouch to Chun Yu and Bruiser. Jiang Hao looked at Shi Xin. Are you planning to take in disciples? Ah? Shi Xin was momentarily stunned. Y-Yes, I think these two kids have decent talent. Jiang Hao nodded. He turned to the children. Become his disciples and work hard. After they were accepted as disciples, Jiang Hao turned to Chen Baixiao to discuss Jin Yuans appearance. Then, he bid farewell to Shi Xin. There were no more clues here. He needed to find Zuo Lan. Wait! said Bruiser as Jiang Hao turned to leave. W-Will we meet you in the future? If I pass by here, Ill definitely seek your master. Perhaps well meet again, said Jiang Hao calmly. Jiang Hao said goodbye and left after that. Bruiser and Chun Yu knelt in gratitude. Jiang Hao sighed. If Hong Yuye didnt accompany him, he would have no way of venturing out of the sect. He would have to advance beyond the Golden Core Realm, otherwise, it would be too dangerous for him to venture out. If he couldnt do that, he might never leave the Heavenly Note Sect ever again. Shi Xin had the opportunity to advance to the Golden Core Realm. As disciples to someone in the Golden Core Realm, Chun Yu and Bruiser had hope and potential for a brighter future. He had not only provided a safe space for Chun Yu and Bruiser but also offered protection to Shi Xin. Jiang Hao had done all he could. The rest depended on them. As he watched Jiang Hao leave, Shi Xin felt many emotions. He was still in disbelief that such a strong individual had been by his side all along. It was no wonder he had so many treasures and pills. Chen Baixiao, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the dead Jin Yuan and felt uneasy. If that person had intended to kill him, he would already be dead! Chief Che decided to be kinder when speaking to others from here on out. Otherwise Afterward, Jiang Hao walked through the streets. Zuo Lan would definitely be on guard after what had happened, so there was no need for any concealment. He had killed Zuo Lans clones. One of them had been at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Apart from three hundred spiritual stones, there were no further gains. Jin Yuan had said that Jiang Hao would be killed by Zuo Lan sooner or later. Now I have 3,800 spirit stones. After paying the Law Enforcement Hall, Ill be left with eight hundred only It seems I need to visit Heavenly Lake, after all. Jiang Hao walked along the road. He was frowning. Jin Yuan said that Zuo Lan wanted to kill me. It seemed like they were preparing for my death since I obtained the first stone tablet from Hong Yuye. They probably dont know about her existence But Zuo Lan should be at the Golden Core Realm. How can he kill me at the Golden Core Realm? Unless Jiang Hao frowned. Unless he has already advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm! Jiang Hao was a little worried about that. He had never fought a person of that realm. Its a pity that I cant use the Clear and Pure Heart ability. Otherwise, I could try to comprehend the third form from the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao returned to the inn. He had another question in his mind that bugged him. Jin Yuan had said that PO Lang had been lured outside the Fallen City. Hong Yuye had probably done that. Was it really a coincidence that we met PO Lang in Fallen City? Jiang Hao couldnt be sure, but he didnt dare ask Hong Yuye about it. Senior, the backyard is now available, the innkeeper informed him as soon as Jiang Hao walked in through the door. Jiang Hao thanked him. Does anyone have any objections? No. No guest has shown any dissatisfaction with the arrangement, said the innkeeper. Jiang Hao nodded. He walked to the backyard. Everything had been cleared away. There was also a pavilion there with flowers on the ground. Now I have to plant these seeds. Ill then visit the guests and inform them. Hopefully, they wont offend Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao sighed. I also have to make a trip to Heavenly Lake tonight.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Spending The Night In The Demoness’ Room Chapter 140: Spending The Night In The Demoness Room Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After inspecting the backyard, Jiang Hao took out the Clear Snow Seeds. Hong Yuye wanted him to find a plant similar to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, so he wanted to plant these fast. Even if he didnt know how long he would stay here, he had to prepare in advance. If necessary, he could take the seeds with him. He used the Daily Appraisal on the seeds. [Clear Snow Seed: Fragrant. After blooming, it has the effect of concentrating ones spiritual energy. It can be used to refine the Spirit Concentration Pill. Water it with one bottle of spirit liquid every day. It will germinate after three days.] Three days?! No blue bubbles then The Black Lotus Flower had given him a blue bubble, but he had to water it for seven days. This spirit herb only took three days to germinate, which meant that it might give him only green or white bubbles. However, they might not stay here for that long. Perhaps if they found Zuo Lan tonight and obtained the stone tablet, they would have to rush to other places. After we get the three tablets, it would be convenient if combining them could pinpoint the exact location of the next tablet. Jiang Hao planted the seeds and watered them with spirit liquid. He then headed to Hong Yuyes room. While he was at the door, a young girl approached him nervously. Should I clean this guests room? she asked. Clean room 5. Leave this room as it is. The girl nodded and went to clean Jiang Haos room. Jiang Hao knocked on the door and entered. He didnt dare to let anyone inside Hong Yuyes room. He didnt want to make her unhappy. Any clues? asked Hong Yuye, looking out the window. She was wearing a red and white dress. She sat by the window. Jiang Hao didnt dare look at her directly. The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison did unimaginable things to his heart. I did find something, but the three Zuo Lans turned out to be all clones. It seems like he knows about your arrival, Senior. He is currently planning a counterattack. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. According to a disciple of the Great Thousand God Sect, Zuo Lan might have even surpassed the Golden Core Realm. Hong Yuye was silent. There might be something near Heavenly Lake that connects to Zuo Lans plans. I plan to go there and find out tonight. What about the stone tablet? asked Hong Yuye. No news yet. Jiang Hao shook his head. And the courtyard? Its ready. I planted the seeds too. They should germinate in three days. Hong Yuye slowly turned to look at Jiang Hao. She seemed intrigued. What kind of seed did you plant? Jiang Hao lowered his head. Its a flower similar to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Whats its name? she asked. Clear Snow Seed, Jiang Hao said in apprehension. Jiang Hao half expected her to slam him against the wall, but she didnt speak and just poured tea for herself. He had no idea what she was thinking. He felt relieved. At least he wasnt flung into a wall. That was an improvement. While drinking tea, Hong Yuye took out a small box and placed it on the table. I wont make you do things for me for nothing. This is for you. Jiang Hao was surprised. He thought she would give him something after all this was over. He approached the table and picked up the box. He sat down on the empty chair to examine it. When he opened the box, a refreshing fragrance wafted out. It was a snow-white pill that he had never seen before. Even just the scent of the pill made his blood and spiritual energy surge. Is it a pill to help me advance further? wondered Jiang Hao. Maybe she is giving it to me because I mentioned that Zuo Lan might be beyond the Golden Core Realm Maybe Im supposed to take the pill and advance and defeat Zuo Lan by myself. He wondered how much this excellent pill could be sold for. But first, he needed to know the name of the pill. He looked at Hong Yuye. What kind of pill is this? Try taking it and see. Hong Yuye casually sipped her tea. Jiang Hao took out the pill. It felt cold in his hands. He placed it in his mouth. In an instant, the cold feeling spread in his mouth as the pill dissolved. The coolness traveled down his throat and spread throughout his entire body. He suddenly felt cold all over as though it was winter. The coolness rushed to his mind. It opened up his thoughts, and countless sparks of impulses collided in his mind. He felt clear and empty. On a whim, Jiang Hao activated his Clear and Pure Heart ability. The chilly sensation rushed to the ability in an instant. The previously damaged Clear and Pure Heart ability gradually began to heal. So, this pill is meant to repair the Clear and Pure Heart ability Without that particular ability, his progress had been stunted. He couldnt comprehend the third move of the Heavenly Blade, no matter how many times he studied the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. He was curious as to how Hong Yuye had discovered that his Clear and Pure Heart ability was damaged. Was it because of the nameless manual? In that case, he had to further study the nameless manual to better assess his enemies in the future. Afterward, he let go of his thoughts and began to heal. After a while, Jiang Hao completely absorbed the pill. Not only did his Clear and Pre Heart ability recover but also surpassed its previous state. Once his condition was stabilized, he slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Hong Yuye sitting across from him, drinking tea. Then he noticed the sunlight filtering in. The light fell on the side of her face, and a gentle breeze swayed her hair. It was difficult for him to breathe. He finally collected his composure enough to see that it was already dawn. He was surprised. Had he taken the whole night to absorb the pill? Is it already morning? I thought you were an overly cautious person, said Hong Yuye. Why did you take the pill without any questions this time? I I figured that if you intended to harm me, you wouldnt have to go through all that trouble. He couldnt refuse anyway. The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison was a testament to that. It was better to just grin and bear it. If he kept her happy, he would suffer less. Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. Continue to investigate the stone tablet, said Hong Yuye, putting down her teacup. If there is no progress regarding this, you know the consequences. I understand, Senior. Jiang Hao stood up and said his farewell. Then he brewed another pot of tea for Hong Yuye. Buy some snacks for me, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt dare to ask what kind of snacks she wanted. If he didnt ask, he could decide on his own. If he dared to ask her, she would choose something exorbitantly expensive. Jiang Haos spirit stones would be gone in an instant. Im going out for a stroll tonight, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao understood that she wanted him to accompany her. He agreed to it and then headed to his room. As soon as he closed the door, he saw the young girl cleaning the corridor. He had seen her yesterday. She was startled and quickly lowered her head to apologize. Jiang Hao didnt mind. He prepared to go out to buy some snacks for Hong Yuye. He bought ordinary pastries. He tasted them before buying them. He knew they were good enough. As expected, Hong Yuye did not say anything. After that, he went to the backyard and watered the seeds with spirit liquid. In the backyard, Jiang Hao saw a little girl watering the flowers under the pavilion. When she saw Jiang Hao come in, she bowed to him. Sir, did you plant this for your wife? She must be very happy to see it, she said. The sudden question made Jiang Hao break out in a cold sweat. He calmed himself and looked at the girl. She must be around twelve years old. He did not understand why a child would ask something like that. Then he realized something. He had seen her twice. Yesterday, she had asked him if she could clean the rooms. This morning, she was outside cleaning the corridors when he came out of Hong Yuyes room. Jiang Hao had stayed in Hong Yuyes room for the entire night. A man and a woman in one room The little girl might have misunderstood! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Explaining That He And The Demoness Weren ‘t A Couple Chapter 141: Explaining That He And The Demoness Weren t A Couple Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao lowered his head. The girl had misunderstood. Nothing had happened in that room, and Hong Yuye wasnt his wife! He wanted to clarify, but he realized that it looked suspicious. Even if he said they werent married, the fact still remained that he had been in her room for the entire night. Jiang Hao suspected that the young girl would misunderstand it even more if he tried to explain further. It was troublesome. He couldnt kill her to silence her anyway. He let out a sigh. Do more work and ask fewer questions. That way, youll create fewer problems for yourself. Asking too many personal questions might get you into trouble with other guests, you know. The young girl seemed to realize that she might have said something wrong. She lowered her head. Yes, I understand. Im so sorry. I-I didnt mean to The guests staying at this inn are not ordinary people. You shouldnt ask or gossip about their personal lives. Do you understand? asked Jiang Hao in a gentler tone. I-I understand, the young girl said, lowering her head. Jiang Hao took out a copper coin and handed it to her. Here. Take this. T-thank you. The young girl accepted the copper coin. Jiang Hao nodded and then left the backyard. Before leaving, he instructed her not to disturb the soil around the spirit herbs. As for the matter of what she thought was between him and Hong Yuye, he didnt care. She was just a child with a passing curiosity. She would forget it in a day. However, if Hong Yuye happened to know about it Last night, I regained my divine ability but missed the chance to visit Heavenly Lake. I wonder if Ill find anything there now On the bright side, my Clear and Pure Heart ability is back! I can start studying the third form of the Heavenly Blade! It had taken so long for him to learn the third form. He could finally master it! However, it would take a few more days. He was still just curious about the pill that Hong Yuye had given him. What exactly was it? Its effects were surprisingly good. It would probably cost a lot of spiritual stones to buy one. Keeping a pill like that would definitely be a wise choice. Other people rarely possessed divine abilities, but he had three of them! If he experienced something that damaged his divine ability, it would be difficult to fight. Divine abilities were useful but excessive use could damage them. Once damaged, they needed to be nurtured for a long time to get them to their full potential. He hadnt asked the name of the pill. He just needed to resolve the matter fast and return to the Heavenly Note Sect to investigate. He left Heavenly Earth City and headed toward Heavenly Lake. Heavenly Lake wasnt far from Heavenly Earth City. Otherwise, he never would have dared to venture out of the city on his own. In front of a massive building, he saw some guards. They were two cultivators in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. They appeared to be in their thirties. They seemed relaxed. Occasionally, they exchanged a few words with each other. It seemed like they were not very enthusiastic about guarding this place. Jiang Hao passed by them and entered the building. The entrance led to a wide and spacious area. In the center, there was an altar stained with blood. Jiang Hao touched the bloodstains. They were still fresh. This is recent Jiang Hao recalled Zuo Lan or at least his clone whom he had dealt with at the market. Maybe this was Zuo Lans doing. Upon careful observation, he noticed that the altar was different from the building. It seemed recently constructed. He activated Daily Appraisal. [Psychic Altar: Offer the blood of young virgin boys and girls with spiritual roots and use the Secret Message Tablet as a medium to communicate with the temporary owner of the stone tablet. Zuo Lan prepared this to deal with the owner of the stone tablet, who is out of control. Originally, he planned to offer the final blood sacrifice seven days later to obtain the power of the Primordial Spirit Realm. However, he was interrupted by Fang Jin and others, so he decided to come back in nine days. At present, he has already determined that you are the owner of the stone tablet.] Jiang Hao sighed warily. Waiting a few more days wasnt a problem but, by then, the enemy would advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm! I need to find him before that, or I cant face him. Jiang Hao walked up to the altar and saw the place where the stone tablet was supposed to be placed. He wondered if he could also obtain the power of the Primordial Spirit Realm if he placed his stone tablets there. However, this kind of power would likely come with side effects. I wonder if the temporary owner of the stone tablets is the person Hong Yuye is looking for According to what they knew so far, there was only one owner behind each stone tablet. The appearance of those from the Great Thousand God Sect in the Heavenly Note Sect had something to do with the owner of the tablets. I dont know if he is from the Great Thousand God Sect, or he is only pulling their strings Jiang Hao didnt know anything for sure right now. The only way he could find out the truth was by capturing Zuo Lan. As for the whereabouts of Zuo Lan, it was still a mystery. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao decided not to destroy the altar. If he did, he might not be able to find Zuo Lan. This was a fairly safe place to lure Zuo Lan. I should find Fang Jin and the others and ask them not to stir up trouble for now He worried that Zuo Lan would keep delaying his plan if Fang Jin and his group continued causing trouble. If that happened, it was very likely that the three months he had would be wasted. After leavinq the buildinq, inspected the surroundinqs. He discovered some formations and hidden traps. There were restriction traps and talisman traps. It would be so easy to fall into such traps if one was not aware. Jiang Hao carefully noted down each trap to prevent any mishaps when he came back here in nine days. Unfortunately, he had very few items on him, and his proficiency in formations was almost nonexistent. Otherwise, he could have utilized these traps to his advantage. This was an unavoidable situation. He had been practicing cultivation for over ten years, but only recently had started learning talisman-making. The time was too short to learn other things. The most pressing matter was to focus on improving his cultivation for now. Jiang Hao went to the backyard after he headed back to the inn. Looking at the yard with scarce spiritual energy, he felt that it would be better to buy some spirit herbs directly instead of cultivating them. This way, the fragrance could cover the surroundings immediately, and the spiritual energy could gather quickly. Unfortunately, transplanting spirit herbs often led to unexpected problems. Moreover, they were very expensive. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao used some spirit stones to arrange a gathering formation in the surroundings. That way, spirit stones would act as a substitute for insufficient spiritual energy. After setting the formation, Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and realized that it would soon get dark. He needed to go up and find Hong Yuye. Just as he had returned to the lobby, he heard someone complaining. We almost found him. Zuo Lan has some treasures on him. Otherwise, I would have definitely found him through his clone, Lan Jin complained. Not finding him in person is not a big deal. Its a pity that we couldnt find out where hes holding the captives. Lets go to the Heavenly Lake tomorrow and see if there are any other clues, Bai Qiong said. I dont know who killed all of Zuo Lans clones! Otherwise, we wouldnt have lost all the leads, Lan Jin said angrily. At that moment, they noticed Jiang Hao coming out from the backyard. The three of them were taken aback. Jiang Hao looked calm and collected as always, but deep down, he felt embarrassed. They were complaining about him. He had killed Zuo Lans clones.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Risking One’s Life For A Cause Chapter 142: Risking Ones Life For A Cause Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fellow Disciple Jiang? Fang Jin was surprised. Seeing Jiang Hao coming out of the backyard, he understood that the person living next to them on the sixth floor was him. With his strength, it wasnt surprising that Chen had been injured. Fang Jin was certain that Jiang Hao wasnt in the Foundation Establishment Realm, after all. Fellow Disciple Fang, Jiang Hao said politely. Since they had met, he needed to discuss something with these people. Just happened to drop by? Fang Jin pointed to the seat next to him and invited to sit down. The first floor was the dining area, equipped with many tables and chairs. The inn wasnt receiving many guests lately, so it seemed spacious. If someone came into the inn to cause any problem, the staff explained the situation to them politely. They didnt want to offend someone like Jiang Hao again. Lan Jin looked at Jiang Hao with curiosity. She also thought that the person living next door was Jiang Hao. She was very curious about his true strength. Logically, he shouldnt be much stronger than her seniors. If she challenged him, it would seem presumptuous. Fang Jin and Bai Qiong would definitely criticize her for being reckless. If it were within the sect, it wouldnt matter. She decided to observe him silently. Friend, when did you arrive? Fang Jin asked casually. We arrived just two days ago. We are staying in rooms 1,2, and 3. I arrived a day or two ago, too. We are staying in rooms 5 and 6. At this moment, a plate of cold dishes and peanuts were placed on the table. These were to serve as appetizers as they waited for the main dish. Did you have them tidy up the backyard? Lan Jin asked. Yes. I came to request you to not disturb the backyard for a while, said Jiang Hao. Friend Jiang, you are too polite, Fang Jin said. Well certainly not disturb the backyard. But we are curious though. What are you doing in the backyard? Im planting some spirit herbs because Ill be staying here a while, said Jiang Hao. Is it for the woman who travels with you? Bai Qiong asked. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt know how to introduce Hong Yuye to them. Should I call her a senior sister? thought Jiang Hao. I dont know if Hong Yuye will get angry if I tell them about her He just nodded and didnt say anything further about her. He could come up with something if they asked next time. Jiang Hao was surprised to know that these three people stayed in the rooms next to them. It was just as well. He could talk to them about matters concerning Zuo Lan. What brings you here this time? Fang Jin poured a cup of tea for Jiang Hao. Are you here because of Zuo Lan? Jiang Hao asked straightforwardly. I know youve been chasing Zuo Lan. Did you find any new clues? The question caught the three people off guard. Did you kill Zuo Lans clone? asked Lan Jin suddenly. Jiang Hao took a sip of tea. Unfortunately, sometimes he acted too recklessly. Fang Jin and the others were also curious, but they didnt question him further. It was best if all of their paths overlapped somehow. It was even better for them to be on the same side. If not, they wouldnt cause trouble for one another. Jiang Hao put down his tea. Zuo Lan was supposed to appear by the Heavenly Lake for the final ritual. But because you caused trouble for him, he is going to do it in nine days. If he doesnt show himself, will you be able to find him in another way? Fang Jin and the others were alarmed at that. Do you know where Zuo Lan is? I dont know. I only know that nine days later, he will appear at the altar by the Heavenly Lake. The person youre looking for will probably also be there, Jiang Hao said. If he knew where Zuo Lan was, he would have already gone ahead and dealt with him. Do you want us to refrain from doing anything in these few days? Bai Qiong asked. You can consider visiting Heavenly Lake first before considering my suggestion, said. Fang Jin nodded. We will seriously consider that. Could you please provide more details, friend? The altar requires the fresh blood of talented young boys and girls with cultivation potential. In the final ritual, the children will be present, said Jiang Hao. So, Im guessing that the disciple who has been taken away from your sect will be at the altar on that day. However, there was one thing he couldnt figure out. Zuo Lan was just a Golden Core cultivator. How were the people of the Bright Moon Sect unable to locate him? Jiang Hao hesitated for a while and then asked them. We are also somewhat puzzled. Bai Qiong frowned. At first, we suspected that there might be powerful individuals among them, but it doesnt seem like it. Then we speculated that there might be magical abilities or treasures hiding our disciples location. Recently, one of our senior uncles was intercepted by people from the Heavenly Saint Sect, who are close to Zuo Lans group. Its also possible that they were the ones who attacked. There is another possibility. Do you Imow the origin of Zuo Lan? Fang Jin asked. Jiang Hao took a sip of tea and said calmly, The Great Thousand God Sect? You have good insight. We also came to this speculation after encountering his clone. It should be the Great Thousand God Sects Clone, said Fang Jin. The Great Thousand God Sect is located in the Milky Way Sea region. If they are here, they must be helping someone. The Great Thousand God Sect was originally driven to the Milky Way Sea region by our Bright Moon Sect. So, its possible that they can locate our sect easily. Jiang Hao nodded. This was the first time he had heard of this. Among these possibilities, what worried him the most was the connection to the Heavenly Saint Sect. He had a hostile relationship with them. These people seemed to be convinced that he knew the secret of the treasure hidden in the mine and wanted to extract that information from him. Even Senior Sister Ming Yi, the Saintess-in-training, couldnt do anything about it. In the future, they might just hunt Jiang Hao down. But there was still time If ten years were not enough, then a hundred years. One day they would understand that Yan Hua had not revealed the secret to anyone. After talking for a while, Jiang Hao headed to his room. Jiang Hao also learned that the seniors from the Bright Moon Sect would be arriving soon. He had already decided to give up on the mission of the Law Enforcement Hall. These people were relatively easy to get along with. For the Bright Moon Sect to go to such lengths for a disciple who hadnt even entered the sect yet, it would be troublesome if Jiang Hao stole one of their disciples who was already a member of the sect. In a demonic sect, anything was possible. Upstairs, Jiang Hao visited every guest one by one. He requested them to stay away from the backyard for the time being. Chen Quan and the others assured him that no one would disturb it, and even said they would keep an eye on it. This made Jiang Hao feel a bit embarrassed. He gave them a bit of the Snow Queen Spring tea as thanks. Chen Quan didnt want to accept it, but Jiang Hao had already left. He reluctantly kept it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: How to Introduce the Demoness? Chapter 143: How to Introduce the Demoness? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the backyard, the sky had already darkened. It was livelier outside today. Jiang Hao had heard from the innkeeper that it was the Lantern Festival, which occurred once every three years. Senior, when do you plan to depart? he asked. At this moment, Hong Yuye was sitting in the pavilion and looking at the surrounding flowers. She was lost in thought. Finally, her gaze fell on the spot where the Clear Snow Seeds were planted. When will they sprout? she asked. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, Jiang Hao said. In truth, it would be the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow was the last day of watering it, but he didnt want to be too specific in his response. Hong Yuye slowly stood up and looked at Jiang Hao calmly. How long do we plan to stay here? she asked. At least nine days, Jiang Hao said. During the nine days, he intended to search for clues while studying the third form of the Heavenly Blade technique. He needed to be well-prepared to deal with Zuo Lan. According to his plan, he wanted to defeat him before he advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm. However, nothing ever went as planned. Therefore, he needed to be adequately prepared, just in case. Hong Yuye didnt say anything. She simply walked outside. Senior, are you going to see the lanterns? Jiang Hao asked as he followed. Hong Yuye glanced at him but remained silent. Jiang Hao was surprised. Her gaze mocked him. It seemed that Hong Yuye had other reasons for going out. Watching the lanterns float in the sky was simply beneath her. Jiang Hao noticed that the city was brightly illuminated tonight. People were bustling about, talking to each other, and having a good time. It reminded him of his childhood. His stepmother, despite her flaws, had taken him along to similar festivals. Back then, he was too young to work. So, his father would carry him on his back. He remembered watching the fireworks once. It moved his heart to the core. During this journey, he had experienced many things that he couldnt have fathomed if he stayed inside the sect. The half a year he had spent to controlling his mind couldnt compare to the progress he had made on his journey. He had a feeling that once he found his stepmother and his father, his state of mind would undergo another transformation. Would he be able to let go at that time? He didnt know. But it was precisely because it was unknown that he needed to see, to experience, and to comprehend. Hiding in the sect would do nothing for his maturity. Only by immersing oneself in the world could one transcend it. At that moment, a pleasant, bird-like voice sounded beside him. Do you often daydream? No, of course not. I there are so many people here tonight, so I was just thinking about how to guide you through the crowd, said Jiang Hao hurriedly. Its not a coincidence that you encountered the deceptive spirit beast. Hong Yuye chuckled. Indeed, it wasnt a coincidence, thought Jiang Hao. Its because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao felt that there was nothing wrong with raising the spirit beast. In fact, he might raise another one if he encountered it somewhere. After fully awakening its bloodline, he would let it go. The spirit beast was full of lies. It would someday get Jiang Hao in trouble. What do you think is the fundamental difference between you and your spirit beast? Hong Yuye asked as they walked along the road. She walked a little ahead. Although there were many people on the street, the path was always free and spacious for her. It was as if the people around them were actively avoiding them. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it. He wasnt surprised. The difference should be quite obvious, Jiang Hao said. Hm lets just say it is, for arguments sake, said Hong Yuye. She stopped in front of a mask stall. Senior, do you want one? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Hong Yuye shook her head and continued walking forward. The place was very lively. Children ran around and laughed. You cant catch me! You cant catch me! You little rascal, if you get lost, youll cry again! Jiang Hao watched as a young woman scolded a little boy while chasing after him. I wasnt like this when I was a child Jiang Hao couldnt help but compare his childhood to the happy children. He then shook his head slightly. He felt pathetic that he was comparing himself to a child. He followed Hong Yuye until they walked out of the crowd and arrived at a pavilion by the river. Lanterns were hanging around. Some lanterns on the river drifted by. They hadnt carried any teapot or stove, so they couldnt make tea here. They could only look around. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye. Senior, would you like to release a river lantern? Hong Yuye looked at him with her beautiful eyes. Her eyes mocked him. It seemed to call him childish. They just looked around the pavilion quietly. A gentle breeze rustled past. The edges of Hong Yuyes dress swayed gently in the wind. Jiang Hao could smell a faint fragrance. The distinctly familiar scent made him recall the first time he had sensed it. That the night when Jiang Hao stopped himself. He was afraid to think about that night. How did you introduce me? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao was confused. Didnt you say someone asked you about me? Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. How did you introduce me? Jiang Hao thought of that little girl who had been cleaning the corridor. Did she hear about it? He broke out in a cold sweat. I I havent introduced you yet, Jiang Hao said. He hadnt mentioned her to anyone yet. How do you plan to do it? Hong Yuye sounded as though she was mocking him again. Senior, what do you think would be a suitable response? asked Jiang Hao. However, questioning her back seemed to make her irritated. He felt a stifling force that seemed capable of obliterating the entire city in an instant. Jiang Hao hastily spoke up. Ill wait for them to ask again! The aura completely vanished. Hong Yuye didnt ask him anything further. Young Master Chen, look over there. Theres a pavilion from where we can watch the river lanterns. Laughter came from nearby. Jiang Hao turned to see a group of people approaching the pavilion. There was a man and a woman at the front, followed by some attendants. The woman was the one who had spoken. Oh, there are people up there! said the woman regretfully when she saw Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. What a pity! She looked at the young man beside her, who was most probably Young Master Chen. Jiang Hao also looked at the man. He wasnt an ordinary non-cultivator. He was at the fifth level of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. When Young Master Chen noticed Jiang Hao looking at him, he instinctively gestured for his men to shoo them away. However, when he sensed Jiang Haos cultivation realm, he stopped the attendants, turned around, and slapped the woman across the face. You know there are people here, and yet you want to interrupt them? This slap left the woman stunned. Jiang Hao sighed, feeling that these people were less interesting than the people on the street. Lets go. Hong Yuye stepped away from the pavilion. Jiang Hao nodded and followed. Where do you want to go next, Senior? To release the river lanterns, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was speechless.. I thought she saw it as childish If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Making a Wish Chapter 144: Making a Wish Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye walked along the riverbank with Jiang Hao. She headed toward the crowd. There were stalls selling river lanterns. If they wanted to release lanterns, they had to go there and buy one. As for the young master of the Chen family, Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to him. He was just a little curious. The gaze of the people here was distorted by Hong Yuyes power. What had the people seen when they looked at the pavilion? Out of curiosity, he asked Hong Yuye. However, Hong Yuye just glanced at him with an icy smile and said nothing in reply. He felt uneasy. His heart raced. He approached the river and looked at his reflection in the water. He saw his normal self. It seemed that he was unaffected. Jiang Hao couldnt figure out Hong Yuye. He didnt know how she would distort her appearance in the eyes of the others while remaining as she was at that same time. But it didnt matter. At least he was safe. He still had things to do. As long as he was careful, there shouldnt be any grave consequences. After a while, they reached the upper part of the river. The area was wide, and many people were holding river lanterns in their hands. There were stalls that sold various types of lanterns. Hong Yuye found a spot to sit and wait, while Jiang Hao picked two lotus-shaped lanterns. He handed one of the lanterns to Hong Yuye. I heard from the merchant that releasing river lanterns is a tradition where you wish and pray for blessings. Senior, do you want to make a wish? Hong Yuye looked at the lotus-shaped lantern in her hand. She smiled. And who do you make a wish to? The river god, said Jiang Hao. You want me to make a wish and pray to the river god? Hong Yuye looked into Jiang Haos eyes. She looked amused. Jiang Hao felt helpless. Maybe we can make a wish and pray to the heavens instead. Perhaps she tound that more acceptable. What is your wish she asked. Mining He didnt say that out loud. He lowered his head. Most of the time, I just wish for a quiet and peaceful life. Is it not peaceful now? Hong Yuye asked, sitting by the riverbank. Under your protection, it has indeed been peaceful, Jiang Hao said. It was only a partial truth. It was true that he was safe from formidable enemies, but he didnt entirely feel safe from Hong Yuye herself. He also sat down by the riverbank and released the lantern on the rivers surface. When it came to making a wish, he felt a little lost. Memories of childhood flitted in his mind. It seemed that what he truly cared about was his family. Mining and cultivation were something he could strive to achieve on his own. He had always done that his whole life. There was no need to make a wish about those things. Only his stepmother and his father were something he couldnt reconcile with. So, he wished to see them. I wonder if my stepmother will still treat me badly after seeing what I have become He released the river lantern, and it floated downstream. Hong Yuye also let go of the lantern in her hand. Jiang Hao stole a glance at her. She seemed as quiet and calm as ever. After that, the two of them stood up and watched the lanterns drift away downriver. So many lanterns covered the surface of the river. It looked resplendent and beautiful. Lets go back, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao sensed that her mood wasnt that good. She seemed to have something on her mind. They turned around and slowly walked back to the inn. The way was crowded, and it took them quite some time to reach the inn. After Hong Yuye went back to her room, Jiang Hao opened his own room door. He looked at the moon outside the window. The little outing was indeed for the Lantern Festival! Jiang Hao was somewhat puzzled. Its better that way. Whatever Hong Yuye intended to do would be too fatal for this city. As for him, he had actually gained quite a lot tonight. When he had made a wish on the lantern, he had understood many things about himself. He remembered a world that was plentiful and then was hit by a famine. He realized that natural disasters tore families apart. With a sigh, Jiang Hao sat on the bed and took out The Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade book. After adjusting his state, he activated the Clear and Pure Heart divine ability. He felt at peace and his thoughts were clear. H found answers to many of his doubts at that moment. This time, he could truly comprehend the third form of the Heavenly Blade. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao wearily closed the book. His progress had been quick this time around. He vaguely felt that his mastery of divine abilities had become more efficient. It meant that his abilities had improved too! The pill given by Hong Yuye was excellent. Whether it was pills, formations, or techniques, everything that came from her was exemplary. But Jiang Hao felt a little regretful. He probably couldnt afford such a pill. Putting away the book, Jiang Hao went to the backyard to water the spirit herbs with spirit liquid. It would sprout tomorrow. Maybe bubbles would appear too! He then went out to buy some snacks. On his way back, he saw the little girl from before. She was holding some snacks in her hands, which smelled very delicious. Little girl, Jiang Hao called out to her. The girl raised her head to look at Jiang Hao. Yes? How can I help you? Where did you buy those snacks? Jiang Hao asked. These? The girl showed him the snacks in her hands. I bought them from Granny Xu on the street. Theyre the most delicious in the entire Heavenly Earth City. Jiang Hao thanked her and hurried out again. In the eyes of the little girl, Jiang Hao loved his wife so much. Jiang Hao placed two types of snacks in front of Hong Yuye. One looked good and tasted decent, while the other was more delicious but looked a little ordinary. He didnt know which one Hong Yuye would like to eat. Jiang Hao then returned to his room to start making talismans. He made talismans in the morning and investigated the matter with Zuo Lan in the afternoon to look for any other clues. The next day, a pleasant fragrance wafted from the backyard and surprised everyone in the inn. Just a whiff of it made them feel refreshed and clear-minded. Jiang Hao walked to the backyard and saw two green bubbles. He felt a bit disappointed. [Spirit Sword +1] [Spirit Sword +1] They could only be sold for fourteen spirit stones. Clear Snow I didnt expect him to plant that, said Bai Qiong. The previous day, they had gone to the Heavenly Lake and discovered the Psychic Altar They decided to follow Jiang Haos advice and secretly investigate for a few days without alerting the enemy. This spirit herb is not easy to plant. Maybe they just planted it temporarily, Fang Jin said in admiration. He admired Jiang Hao for being able to tend to spirit herbs while pursuing the enemy. After that, they didnt pay much attention to it. Since the sprouting of the Clear Snow, Jiang Hao made his talismans in the backyard. The spirit herbs would help increase the rate of success. However, he was surprised to find that his success rate had decreased! Hong Yuye was affecting him. His state of mind was unstable, which was one of the reasons. The other reason was that her constant scary aura made it difficult for him to focus on anything else.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Another Night Passed Chapter 145: Another Night Passed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In theory, as long as Jiang Hao didnt look at Hong Yuye, his heart, and mind would remain calm. However, being close to her still had some effect. Hong Yuye instinctively emitted her aura. It was very subtle, but it was there. It was always there whenever she zoned out and affected Jiang Hao as he sat there trying to make his talismans. He was helpless and decided to head back to his room. He spent most of his time in the backyard when he wasnt making talismans. Jiang Hao was mainly worried that someone would bump into Hong Yuye, and he had no idea what would happen if he wasnt there. To him, Hong Yuye was a terrifying existence that could erupt in anger at any time, but others were unaware of it. Once provoked, the entire inn might be destroyed. There was no shortage of ignorant and arrogant people in the world. Someone might just anger her. That was why Jiang Hao felt worried when he was in the backyard and not with Hong Yuye. Days went by in this manner. Finally, it was nearing the day when Zuo Lan would perform his ritual. It was tomorrow. During the past few days, Jiang Hao had accompanied Hong Yuye to the backyard, made talismans in the afternoon, and went out to investigate to find more clues about Zuo Lan. In the evening, he brought back some snacks. At night, he focused on studying the third form of the Heavenly Sword, the Meteor technique. He had just finished comprehending it last night. It had great power, but he hadnt tested it yet. It was somewhat difficult to control. Unfortunately, he didnt have more time. Otherwise, he would have at least comprehended the ability to use it more effectively. You seem to be overthinking things, Hong Yuye said. In the backyard, Jiang Hao was taking care of the Snow Clear herbs. Under his care, occasional white bubbles popped up. His spirit was strengthened. However, he didnt want to absorb the bubbles in front of Hong Yuye, so he didnt collect too many bubbles. With Hong Yuyes understanding of the nameless secret manual, she might notice something. But Jiang Hao was puzzled by her words. Overthinking? Youre very cautious, Hong Yuye added. Im alright, said Jiang Hao. Although he didnt know what she exactly meant, he had always lived that way. His strength had never been enough, so he had to be very careful, especially since he was in a demonic sect. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and chuckled. These past few days, were you worried about others offending me? Oh thats what she means. Jiang Hao nodded. I was afraid that others might disturb your peace. Is that so? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Then lets assume thats what you were thinking about. At that moment, she looked at the teapot on the table. Lets change the tea. I just brewed it, said Jiang Hao. The Snow Queen Spring tea was costly too. He felt it was a bit of a waste to discard the tea. Take out the best tea leaves you have and brew them. Hong Yuye poured the tea into the bushes. The best tea? Jiang Hao instantly thought of the Red Azure tea. He hadnt told her that he had bought it already. Jiang Hao feared that she might finish it too soon and would expect him to buy more with the spirit stones he had set aside for other things. He didnt know how she had found out. Helplessly, he took out the Red Azure tea. Are you confused? Hong Yuye smiled. Heavenly Earth City isnt a very big city. There arent many people staying in the inn. The Red Azure tea is very expensive, and its considered something similar to a precious treasure. If someone buys it, it becomes major news for people here. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao, and her eyes glittered mischievously. Who in the entire Heavenly Earth City would buy something like that? Jiang Hao realized that it had been foolish to think he could hide anything from her at all. He could have said he didnt have it. Do you think that you would get away by saying you didnt buy it? Hong Yuye picked up the teacup and sniffed at it. The fragrance of the Red Azure tea can subtly affect any other tea leaves its kept with. You placed the Snow Queen Spring tea right next to the Red Azure tea, didnt you? Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. He needed to keep up with his knowledge of tea. At that moment, the fragrance of the Red Azure tea emanated from the tea. It was refreshing. After pouring a cup for Hong Yuye, Jiang Hao sat down and poured himself a cup. Jiang Hao had spent 9,300 spirit stones on this tea. He wanted to have a cup. The aroma of the tea permeated the air. Many people in the inn caught a whiff of it too. Even Fang Jin and the two women were surprised by the strong fragrance of the tea. Red Azure tea! Lan Jin exclaimed. Ive only seen our master brew it before. Who brought such tea here? The fragrance came from the backyard, Bai Qiong said in surprise. Who are they? I dont know what it tastes like, Fang Jin said with some emotion. Ill take advantage of the tea fragrance and cultivate on the second floor. I need to prepare for tomorrow. Tomorrow was the day of the ritual that Jiang Hao had mentioned, and Zuo Lan would be there. They might find the lost disciple tomorrow. Jiang Hao drank a cup of tea and felt the abundant spiritual energy. The tea was smooth and gentle, and it instantly refreshed his whole body. This made him delighted. Instinctively, he started practicing the third form of the Heavenly Blade that he hadnt fully grasped yet. This time, the flow of power was smooth, as if the spiritual energy brought by the Red Azure tea was assisting him. Jiang Hao felt as if he was holding a blade in his hand and swinging it around using the Meteor technique. The power circulated within his body, and the technique began to take shape in his mind. As he practiced, Jiang Hao felt that his progress in mastering the third form was becoming faster. He even began practicing the first and second forms. For a while, he practiced all three moves. Time passed, and the special effects brought by the Red Azure tea gradually faded away. The pleasant and refreshing feeling slowly dissipated, but Jiang Hao had gained insights into all three forms of the Heavenly Blade. When he opened his eyes again, the sun was directly overhead. It felt like time hadnt passed at all. Is it still noon? he asked. Noon of the next day, said Hong Yuye. What?! Jiang Hao was surprised. This was the day that Zuo Lan would appear at the altar! Although he knew Zuo Lan would make a move today, he wasnt certain about the time. It could be in the morning or the evening. Jiang Hao had already missed the morning. He had wasted precious time. Senior, we should set off, he said. This time, they had accurate information about Zuo Lan. Hong Yuye wanted the stone tablet as soon as possible, so she would definitely go. As Hong Yuye stood up, Jiang Hao took the teapot and looked at the tea leaves inside, thinking of using them to nourish the soil. Drinking a cup greatly enhanced his understanding of the Heavenly Blade. He could now freely use the third form. He wondered if it would have the same effect next time. After a moment, he checked his divine abilities and the attacks stored on his wrist guard. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye left the inn. In the forest, the sun shone through the tree leaves. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye stood beneath the tree, looking at a distant building. That was where the altar was located. There was a window that provided a view of the inside, but so far, there was no sign of any activity. We may have to wait until evening, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye leaped and sat on a tree branch. It was too conspicuous, and Jiang Hao wanted to warn her to not attract attention. However, he didnt dare say that aloud. It made sense that she wanted to sit on a branch. That way, nobody would notice her. At night, moonlight spilled from the sky, covering the pitch-black forest with a silvery veil. Jiang Hao looked up at the moonlight, then looked in the direction of the altar. He noticed that the altar emitted a faint glow under the moonlight. It seemed that the power was being activated, but it was still not strong enough. At that moment, he sensed someone approaching the altar. Hes here.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: What Can You Do To Me? Chapter 146: What Can You Do To Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye sat on a tree branch, gazing into the distance. Jiang Hao stood beneath the tree. He felt that Hong Yuye belonged to the red shadow in the darkness. It was an eerie thought. Jiang Hao didnt pay attention to Hong Yuye but focused on the direction of the building. His own position was somewhat conspicuous, but the fact that Hong Yuye was sitting on the tree branch made him feel that he wouldnt be noticed standing beneath the tree. As for other things, Jiang Hao had made a preliminary observation and hadnt found Fang Jin and the others so far. He didnt know where they were hiding. Behave and spare yourselves the pain. In front of the building, four adult men escorted a group of children in black hoods. Jiang Hao observed them carefully. Nine children and five adults. Among the five adults, four were escorts, while the fifth one walked at the back. The four at the front were at various stages of the Golden Core Realm. The one at the back was at the peak stage ot the Golden Core Realm, but his aura was strange. Theyre strong Jiang Hao was surprised. The five people were very powerful. He assumed the person walking at the back must be Zuo Lan, but Is he still a clone? Where is his true body? Jiang Hao said, looking up at the woman on the tree branch. You dont need to ask me. Make your own decisions and do what you need to do. I will not interfere, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised at her response. If even the Golden Core cultivators required Hong Yuye to take action, there would be no need to bring anyone along. The four in front are not clones, but I dont feel any mental connection with the fifth one This means Zuo Lan is hiding and that is indeed a clone. Is he going to wait for the final power to appear before coming out? Will I still have time to make a move at that point? It was going to be a difficult battle since most of the adults were in the Golden Core Realm. Although he hoped for a challenging fight, it would be best to crush the enemy with a single strike. Subconsciously, he touched his eyebrow. There were no issues with his divine ability. The Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability would be his greatest trump card for tonight. Whether he could take down Zuo Lan or not would depend on this ability. The nine children were led to the side of the altar. Their heads were covered with black hoods, so Jiang Hao couldnt be sure whether there was a girl among them. Everyone wore similar clothes. It seemed that the disciple of the Bright Moon Sect was also from a poor family. Stand still. Dont move. You die if you struggle, said a man as he kicked a child. From afar, Jiang Hao heard the children whimper in fear. He waited quietly. Once the children were bound, a man took out a knife and tried to cut their wrists. Jiang Hao saw a sword light flash in the distance. You scum from the demonic sect! It was Lan Jin. Jiang Hao remained calm and watched quietly from afar. The demonic sects had a bad reputation. Even the Heavenly Note Sect was notorious in its actions. That was one of the reasons why Jiang Hao wanted to clear his name as soon as possible. It was quite troublesome to carry the name of the Heavenly Note Sect and venture to other places. The Heavenly Note Sect wasnt a small sect, but it wasnt that great either. If it was as big as the Clear Sky School, it would be much better. Boom! Lan Jin took action. There were surprise attacks from two other locations near the building. So the first one was a decoy, Jiang Hao thought. Fang Jin had injured a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Although it wasnt a severe injury, it still gave Fang Jin an advantage in the fight. The situation was far better for Bai Qiong. It seemed that the late-stage Golden Realm cultivator was no match for her. Among Zuo Lans group, there was more than one cultivator in the peak stage of the Golden Core Realm. At this moment, Zuo Lan himself was cutting the children. Jiang Hao watched without taking any action. Zuo Lans true body had not yet appeared, so he couldnt be impatient. If the true Zuo Lan didnt appear, he wouldnt find the stone tablet here. Boom! The aftermath of the battle shook the building and exposed the entire altar to the moonlight. Fang Jin looked at the activated altar impatiently. He was unsure what Zuo Lan meant to do. The one at the peak of Golden Core Realm held on. It wasnt difficult to defeat this opponent, but it would take quite a while. He didnt have time to waste. Lan Jin, who was fighting against two early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivators, called for help. She was at a disadvantage as she was fighting them alone. Although she had outstanding strength and powerful treasures, she lacked combat experience. Sister, dont be nervous. They are not your match. Keep your mind steady and analyze their movements. Think about the body techniques, and sword techniques you know. Apply them, and youll be able to defeat those two easily. They are not strong, Fang Jin said to her. Not strong? said one of the early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivators and laughed. A bunch of children would be enough to deal with this little girl. They knew that if she got accustomed to their attacks, they would be in danger. Her spirit sword was far too powerful. Sister, hold on a little longer. Bai Qiong applied her magic seal and suppressed the enemy with the power of her techniques. She manipulated thunder, and electric light swept from all directions like multiple swords. However, it did nothing to the altar. Fang Jin was somewhat puzzled. He still hadnt seen Jiang Hao anywhere. He didnt know if Jiang Hao was hiding somewhere, or if he hadnt arrived at all. The people of the Bright Moon Sect are nothing special. Zuo Lan looked at Fang Jin from the altar. I even prepared other methods, but it seems they wont be necessary. Zuo Lan, do you know that one of the disciples among your captives is our sects disciple? asked Fang Jin. His hands clenched on his sword, and it exerted even stronger pressure on the Golden Core Realm cultivator he was fighting. I know. What does it matter? What can you even do to me? said Zuo Lan. I heard that the Heavenly Note Sect also plans to snatch her away. If I sell her to them, I will get a substantial amount of spirit stones, wont I? Zuo Lan activated the altar. Im guessing that youll definitely be blackmailed by the Heavenly Note Sect and killed, said Lan Jin. Thanks for the warning. Maybe Ill sell her elsewhere, Zuo Lan said with a grateful smile. You! Lan Jin was furious. Zuo Lan calmly took out the stone tablet and placed it on the altar. The others didnt react, but Jiang Hao was finally interested. The stone tablet looked similar to the ones he had. However, Jiang Hao sensed a slight difference in the aura of the tablet. Is it a fake? Jiang Hao couldnt understand. Can a fake stone tablet still serve as a medium? He used the technique he learned from the nameless manual to observe and analyze the stone tablet. He found that it seemed to be connected to something. Is the fake stone tablet connected to the real one and used as a medium? Jiang Hao was shocked.. Zuo Lan was this cautious? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Instant Kill Chapter 147: Instant Kill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing the fake stone tablet resonate with the real one, Jiang Hao knew that the real stone tablet was nearby. If he captured the real person, he might get more information. However, it would be difficult to identify him. Should I use the stone tablet to investigate? It might alert the enemy, and the distance was not close enough to pinpoint the exact location. If the enemy became aware, who knows what would happen? If he fled, it would be difficult to find him again. At present, the altar held little value for Jiang Hao. He decided to wait. Since Zuo Lan sought the power of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he might appear when the power manifested in the altar. Jiang Hao glanced at Hong Yuye. He wanted to tell her that being cautious was normal. Even Zuo Lan was being very cautious. Hong Yuye saw through his thoughts. Are you trying to tell me that most people are cautious? Yes. There are always stronger enemies around, so it helps to be on guard. Its different. Hong Yuye gently shook her head. You are fundamentally different from him. You dont want to offend anyone, nor do you want others to pay attention to you. Zuo Lan is quite the opposite. He is not afraid of trouble or being watched. He considers himself clever and wise, and unafraid of being found out. He leaves no room for errors. He is confident enough to enjoy himself. Confident? Jiang Hao looked at the altar as it began to emit light. He finally understood. Zuo Lan knew that the people from the Bright Moon Sect would appear. He also knew that other owners of the stone tablets were in the Heavenly Earth City. Yet, he had gone ahead with the preparations and conducted the ceremony on the altar. He successfully held back Fang Jin and the others, initiating his final plan right under their noses. He had made all the preparations beforehand. While being cautious, he also seemed to have enough confidence in himself. Understanding this, Jiang Hao decided to work harder in improving his cultivation in the future. Boom! Fang Jin kept unleashing powerful spells and bombarding the surroundings. He saw the altar fully activate and gather an immensely powerful force within it. Once this power condensed completely, he didnt know if they could get out alive, let alone rescue the disciple from their sect. Junior Sister Bai, attack! Fang Jin said. Bai Qiong understood. She stepped back and muttered something. Thunder needles penetrated the surroundings of the building. She flew into the air, her long hair swaying in the wind. Thunder radiated from her body and surged in the sky. Then thunderous roars echoed and hit the ground. The Heavenly Thunder Formation! Bai Qiong shouted, and countless thunderbolts came from the earth, resonating with the thunder in the clouds. Boom! They collided in the sky. Countless thunderbolts covered the entire building and attacked the altar. You set up the Heavenly Thunder Formation here? I thought you had some hidden cards. Zuo Lan sneered, standing atop the altar. His body emitted light, and a new power surged in the surrounding, which was driven by his will. Faced with this Thunder Formation, Zuo Lan merely made a pinching gesture. The stone pillars around the altar began to glow with a blood-red light. The light converged into a barrier that covered the altar. Boom! The thunder struck down. The nine children bound to the stone pillars screamed. This Blood Demonic Formation uses their blood as a trigger. Keep attacking, and when their blood runs out, the formation will break, Zuo Lan said to Bai Qiong. Bai Qiong found herself in a dilemma. She hesitated. Right then, something struck her. Your weaknesses are too apparent. Zuo Lan sneered. Do you know why these nine children are covered in black hoods? I made it so that you wont be able to recognize the one from your sect. What if your disciple was never here? Hahaha Fang Jin frowned. The tremendous power of the altar made them stop. If the enemy could control that kind of power, they had no other means to fight him. You arent stupid. Ill grant you that. But you arent very clever either, said Zuo Lan. There should be someone else with you. Why hasnt he arrived yet? Ive made many preparations to welcome him. I hope he hasnt run off. By now, he had absorbed the majority of the power, and the aura of the Primordial Spirit Realm emanated from him. Fang Jin felt helpless. However, he was also curious. Where was Jiang Hao? What was he waiting for? Lan Jin still didnt believe that Jiang Hao was that strong, so she wasnt surprised that he was hiding. If they dont want to come out, then so be it. Zuo Lan crouched down and placed his hand on the stone tablet. Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes. The clone intended to transmit the power of the Primordial Spirit Realm to the original body. Although he didnt understand the nature of this power, he had to be cautious. He needed to capture the direction of the powers aura and prevent the fusion with the original body. He couldnt let Zuo Lans original body obtain that kind of power. Just as Jiang Hao prepared to make a move, he discovered that the power of the Primordial Spirit Realm was moving toward the bottom of the altar and was getting absorbed instantly. A powerful force burst forth from beneath the altar. Zuo Lan is right under the altar? Jiang Hao felt a bit disappointed in himself. It was too late. He could sense that the altar itself was covered in numerous formations, but he didnt expect someone to be hidden within it. Boom! The power of the Primordial Spirit Realm erupted. The altar couldnt withstand so much power, so it exploded. A continuous roar shattered the altar, and debris flew in all directions. The first to bear the brunt of it all were the children. Oh no Fang Jin and the others wanted to rescue them. The children were suffering. However, they were stopped by Zuo Lans men. At that time, nine spirit swords suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of the nine children with a loud bang. They blocked the flying debris. Who is it? one of Zuo Lans men asked. Bai Qiong noticed a person standing behind him, aiming his at the mans neck. The dagger flew and embedded itself in the neck of the man. The man attempted to escape but another spirit sword appeared in front of him and pierced through his chest. Who? gurgled the man as blood flowed out from his neck. Who is it? Another spirit sword stabbed into his back. It pierced through his body. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face filled with terror. Then, one after another, numerous spirit swords appeared from all directions and impaled themselves into the man. Only then did Jiang Hao arrive before him, and he slowly grabbed his storage treasure. Dont worry. You wont die alone.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Crushing Zuo Lan with Absolute Strength Chapter 148: Crushing Zuo Lan with Absolute Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bai Qiong was rooted to the spot. The person had taken only a span of a few breaths to kill the man. She found it unbelievable as she looked at Jiang Hao. What cultivation realm is he in? Both Fang Jin and Lan Jin had stopped fighting. They stepped back, surprised by Jiang Haos arrival. Why has he appeared now? The power of the Primordial Spirit Realm was already released. There was no time! You finally came! Were you waiting for me? asked Zuo Lan. This time, the real Zuo Lan was present. Primordial Spirit Realm Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He didnt want to fight someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Among the enemies he had faced till now, Zuo Lan seemed the strongest. Jiang Hao wasnt confident. If Hong Yuye didnt help, he had no choice but to fight alone. He didnt know if Hong Yuye would intervene after his defeat. I came for the stone tablet. Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Lan. Zuo Lan appeared to be in his late twenties, with a pale complexion and well-defined facial features. His tall figure exuded strong spiritual energy. Peak of the Golden Core Realm? Zuo Lan looked at Jiang Hao in disdain. Do you plan to snatch the stone tablet from my hands? Coincidentally, there is something I want from you. Your presence has disrupted our plan. You think you came looking for me, but I have been the one looking for you all this time. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. Who is the person behind you? Youll know when you meet them. Zuo Lan looked at Jiang Hao disdainfully. Youre lucky. If it was up to me, I wouldve just killed you. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He wanted to launch a sneak attack, but Zuo Lans clone was behind him. There was no opportunity for a surprise attack. He could only confront him head-on. As for the stone tablet, he didnt ask for it. If he won, it would be in his hands. If he lost, it would be meaningless to ask anything at all. He would be dead. Zuo Lan didnt make a move, but he turned to look at Fang Jin and the others. All of you from the Bright Moon Sect can leave with your disciple. Im not interested in you anymore. I dont believe your words. Fang Jin didnt hesitate and got ready to attack. Bai Qiong and Lan Jin followed suit. At this moment, one person at the peak of the Golden Core Realm and two others in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm moved toward Jiang Hao. Fang Jin swung his long sword. Bai Qiong attempted to activate the Thunderstorm Formation again. Lan Jin gritted her teeth and raised her sword. However, just as they were about to attack, a blade light suddenly swept past their eyes. It was the third form of the Heavenly Blade technique: the Meteor. Clang! The blade resembled the shadow of the moon. It flew like a shooting star. Jiang Hao appeared in front of the person in the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He slashed at him. He was killed with a single slash. The blade did not stop at that. It reappeared in front of the other two in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. The blade passed like a meteor rain. In just a couple of slashes, the two cultivators were instantly beheaded. The third form of the Heavenly Blade Technique, combined with various footwork and blade techniques, allowed him to swiftly approach the enemy, kill them, and then proceed to another. Just one slash could kill seven people consecutively. When he reached the fourth person, Jiang Hao circulated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra at full force. He arrived in front of Zuo Lan, who was in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit! The power of the peak of the Golden Core Realm appeared from the center of his forehead and fused in his body. He intended to use the third form of Heavenly Blade again. At the same time, purple energy emerged and spread across his entire body, covering the blade in his hand. Slash! Jiang Hao used his strongest power to unleash a powerful slash. The Meteor techniques speed was unrealistic. Zuo Lan couldnt even recognize it until Jiang Hao was right in front of him. Zuo Lan didnt dare underestimate the enemy and used his defensive magic treasure. Boom! Crack! Bang! The purple energy swept and shattered the defensive magic treasure. The blade slashed Zuo Lans arm. With a bang, Zuo Lan was sent flying. Blood poured out from his arm. He was heavily wounded by the slash. Everyone was stunned. Jiang Haos attack and Zuo Lans injury had happened in a blink of an eye. It had all been too fast. Jiang Hao didnt stop. After knocking Zuo Lan away, he landed beside Zuo Lans clone. Without hesitation, a long spear appeared in his hand, covered by the purple energy. He then struck it. Zuo Lans clone didnt even have time to react when Jiang Haos spear shattered its skull. The purple energy surged. Jiang Hao launched another attack. This time, he used the first form: Moon-Slaying. Moonlight flashed past. This time, Zuo Lan began to counterattack. He swung his eight-sided sword to fight Jiang Hao. Youre not in the Golden Core Realm, said Zuo Lan. No! I dont believe someone at the Golden Core Realm can be my match in a fight! Clang! Power erupted as the saber and the sword collided. Jiang Hao was enveloped in tne purple aura, suppressmg ms opponent witn overwnemmg rorce. A slash forced the opponent back. He then used the second form of the Heavenly Blade: Mountain Suppression. With a bang, the surrounding buildings and trees instantly turned into rubble. Despite being heavily injured by Mountain Suppression, Zuo Lan swung his sword toward Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao used the third form of the Heavenly Blade: The Meteor. He flitted out of the way. He appeared in front of Zuo Lan again and slashed at him. The eight-sided sword cracked. Jiang Hao disappeared once again, only to reappear behind Zuo Lan. The second slash came unexpectedly, striking his neck. Blood gushed out. Zuo Lan clutched his neck in horror. How is this possible?! Who are you? Even as someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm, he was getting crushed by an opponent in the Golden Core Realm! At this moment, a meteor flashed by. Before anyone could react, a long knife pierced through Zuo Lans chest. Several knives flitted past and impaled themselves on Zuo Lans sides and back. When the meteor dissipated, Zuo Lan was heavily wounded. He was kneeling on the ground. Jiang Hao stood in front of him, activating his wrist guard to use Mountain Suppression. A scream of agony echoed in the air. As a crushing strength pinned him down, Zuo Lans blood splattered everywhere. Jiang Hao withdrew the purple energy and sheathed his blade. His Half-Moon Blade was filled with cracks. He sighed. At this moment, he was overcome by exhaustion briefly. It was all because of the nameless manual that he had been able to mask himself. As expected, facing someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm was too much work. He couldnt be this reckless in the future. Fortunately, Zuo Lan hadnt had the time to refine his cultivation. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would have been in trouble. Of course, he still retained one trump card. He hadnt revealed his Primordial Heavenly Sword, Shiyu. Now, can you start answering my questions? said Jiang Hao indifferently. At this moment, the three people from the Bright Moon Sect came back to their senses. Lan Jins face was filled with fear as she looked at Jiang Hao under the moonlight. The figure standing on corpses was a terrifying existence. She wanted to hide behind her seniors. His indifference and calmness made her even more scared. How could someone in the Golden Core Realm kill someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm?! At that moment, she finally understood what her senior brother had meant when he said that one had to keep a low profile and try to befriend others outside the sect. If she had somehow offended this person, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Lan Jin felt fortunate that she had followed her seniors advice. Fang Jin and Bai Qiong were equally shocked. Jiang Haos immense strength was awe-inspiring.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Taking Stock of the Gains Chapter 149: Taking Stock of the Gains Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stood in front of Zuo Lan. He then turned his head to look at Fang Jin and the others. Lan Jin trembled in fear. Fang Jin and Bai Qiong felt their scalps tingling. You should focus on saving your disciple first, Jiang Hao said to them. The nine children were still bleeding at the altar. If left unattended, their lives would be in danger. Fang Jin and the others finally snapped out of it. Thank you, Disciple Jiang. Weve been careless, Fang Jin said. The three of them went to rescue the children, hoping to see their junior sister among them. Jiang Hao turned back to Zuo Lan. At this moment, Hong Yuye appeared by his side. Jiang Hao picked up Zuo Lans storage treasure. Fortunately, Zuo Lan had withstood the impact of the Mountain Suppression technique to some extent. His storage treasure was undamaged. Jiang Hao found five thousand spirit stones inside, along with a stone tablet and a book. Five thousand more! He handed the stone tablet to Hong Yuye. She put it somewhere out of sight and looked at Jiang Hao. Give me the other two as well, she said. Jiang Hao knew she wanted to combine the three tablets. After handing over the stone tablets, he turned to the injured Zuo Lan. What was your purpose in coming here? Purpose? Zuo Lan coughed blood. He struggled to speak, but the desire to survive was clear in his eyes. Will you spare my life if I tell you? Jiang Hao didnt answer. He simply stared at Zuo Lan. Zuo Lan chuckled and felt his consciousness grow fuzzy. His vitality was dissipating. No matter what happened now, he would die. I was here to investigate the Heavenly Note Sect, he said weakly. Why? Jiang Hao was confused. Other than the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, what else was worth investigating in the Heavenly Note Sect? The mining site That was the only thing Jiang Hao could think of. We are only following orders. Each person who possesses a stone tablet has a different mission. Zuo Lans voice was soft. My mission was merely to find out about the history of the Heavenly Note Sect. Who are you taking orders from? Jiang Hao wasnt particularly interested in the history of the Heavenly Note Sect. However, Zuo Lans investigation might be related to the book Jiang Hao had found in his storage treasure. He planned to check it later. Zuo Lan was in a weakened state. His head was lowered and blood flowed from his mouth. I have a question, he said weakly. What is it? Jiang Hao asked. You What cultivation realm are you at? Zuo Lan made an effort to look at Jiang Hao. Are you in the Primordial Spirit Realm? Im at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, said Jiang Hao truthfully. You will be killed, Zuo Lan said. There are many people in this world who envy geniuses many. I know, Jiang Hao said. That was why he didnt want to attract attention and preferred to cultivate quietly. When he became invincible, he wouldnt have to worry anymore. Unfortunately, Hong Yuye had already discovered his cultivation realm now. Jiang Hao didnt know if she would make a move against him soon. He still needed some cards up his sleeve. Zuo Yutian said Zuo Lan. Is he from the Great Thousand God Sect too? Jiang Hao asked. Yeah Zuo Lans aura was fading away. Its him. We were given orders by him, but I dont know about the others. Jiang Hao nodded. Where are the other stone tablets? They probably escaped, Zuo Lan said. His voice became fainter and fainter. Do you know who crafted the stone tablets? No, I dont know Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Lan and remained silent. He was dead. Jiang Hao sighed and turned to look at Hong Yuye. Senior, do you know anything about Zuo Yutian? Hong Yuye shook her head. Lets go back. Jiang Hao nodded. There was nothing for them here anymore. After taking away the storage treasures from the enemies, he stabbed the bodies two more times to make sure they were really dead. Then, he bid farewell to an astonished Fang Jin and the others before disappearing into the woods. Meanwhile, Fang Jin and his group managed to rescue the nine children. Their junior sister was among them too! After several setbacks, they finally met the disciple stolen from their sect. However, a little boy by her side worried them. However, what worried them the most was Jiang Hao. His motive and purpose werent as simple as they had thought. They didnt question too much. Fortunately, they werent at odds with Jiang Hao. They were somewhat friendly at this point. For the next three days, dont disturb me, said Hong Yuye before she went into her room and closed the door. Jiang Hao was happy for some leisure time. Three days without worrying about Hong Yuye was akin to a holiday for him! But he couldnt stray too far from Heavenly Earth City, as it would be easy for others to discover his location. During these three days, he planned to explore the city, but the immediate priority was to examine the gains from the recent encounter. Perhaps tonight was another night of obtaining sudden wealth for him! Jiang Hao began to take stock of his spirit stones. He had around 3,806 spirit stones on him. Now, with Zuo Lans defeat, he had found 5,101 spirit stones in his storage treasure. In addition, there was a book of records. Jiang Hao placed the book on the table and organized the spirit stones. After putting the spirit stones into his own storage treasure, he opened the clone Zuo Lans storage treasure but found nothing inside. Thats weird, muttered Jiang Hao. There should be more. There should at least be something inside! Five thousand spirit stones was a lot of money. Zuo Lan was good at making money, but he must have spent a lot, considering everything he had done. Jiang Hao was already satisfied with the amount he had now, but he was puzzled that he found no other treasures at all. Does he have a stronghold somewhere else? What a pity not even one person survived. Jiang Hao proceeded to inspect the storage treasures he had picked up from the other four Golden Core Realm cultivators. They werent particularly wealthy either, with one having 926 spirit stones and the other having 1,103 spirit stones. They were poor too Jiang Hao realized that the Golden Core Realm cultivators from the Heavenly Note Sect were much wealthier. After all, being affiliated with the Heavenly Note Sect granted them access to some cultivation resources, while these individuals had to constantly purchase resources with their own spirit stones. It made sense that they were poor unless they accumulated spirit stones for several years like Shi Xin. The two cultivators storage treasures contained some other items. There were foundation-building pills, as well as some average-quality treasures, along with a few healing talismans. Together, they could be sold for around three to five hundred spirit stones. Next, he opened the storage treasure that belonged to the late-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator and found that this person wasnt much better off than the previous two. They had 1,300 spirit stones, a decent-quality foundation-building spirit sword, and two bottles of commonly used pills for the mid-stage Golden Core Realm. These items were worth around one to two thousand spirit stones. There wasnt much else of value. Finally, he took out the storage treasure that once belonged to the peak Golden Core Realm cultivator. Upon inspection, he found no spirit stones inside. However, there was a note. The first line read: I know that I may not come back alive this time, so I have hidden all the valuable things elsewhere. Jiang Hao was taken aback. He had never expected to encounter someone like this in the cultivation world.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Young Master and The Maid Chapter 150: Young Master and The Maid Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the note, Jiang Hao couldnt help but laugh. It was the first time he had obtained such a storage treasure. There was more written on it: I have reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm and have been accumulating spirit stones to make a breakthrough to the Primordial Spirit Realm. I have been saving for sixty-eight years, and I have a total of 39,868 spirit stones, along with numerous talismans, treasures, and pills. I also have a formation for seclusion. These are my lifelong savings, but unfortunately, I might die here. Im telling you all this just to let you know that you missed out on tens and thousands of easily obtainable spirit stones by killing me. Although Im dead, you will remember my name. Disciple Donghuo. Jiang Hao felt a little regretful. He sighed warily. Disciple Donghuo Ill remember your name, alright. He truly hadnt expected to encounter such a strange cultivator in this world. He felt a little sorry for killing him. However, he didnt want to encounter someone like him again. It was quite frustrating. If what the note said was true, then he had missed out on an opportunity to become very wealthy. With the spirit stones he already had, he could have obtained a total of forty thousand spirit stones! Suddenly, the spirit stones in his own storage treasure didnt bring him as much joy as before. One had to admit that Donghuo was quite adept at playing with peoples minds. In the end, Jiang Hao put away the note, thinking that he could place it in someone elses storage treasure next time so that others could experience this. After carefully calculating the spirit stones he possessed, Jiang Hao realized that he was still quite wealthy. He had a total of 12,263 spirit stones. This time was different. He didnt need to purchase the tea again! Deducting the three thousand spirit stones for the Law Enforcement Hall and another three thousand for purchasing treasures, he would still be left with six thousand spirit stones. I can finally raise the spirit beast properly! I might only obtain a golden bubble a pity! How long would it take to get two? Regardless of whether the spirit beast could awaken its dormant bloodline, it was evident that it would require many spirit stones. He still didnt have enough spirit stones. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao checked his own condition. He wasnt in good shape after killing Zuo Lan. The Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability is indeed powerful but quite exhausting, muttered Jiang Hao. I should take the Spirit Regenerating Pill early to avoid any complications. The Half Moon Blade has cracked again Jiang Hao sighed. The Half-Moon Blade wasnt strong enough to be used with all the three forms of the Heavenly Blade. Maybe using the Primordial Heavenly Blade would have been easier. Although Zuo Lan possessed the power of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he hadnt refined his cultivation yet. Someone truly in the Primordial Spirit Realm would be much stronger. Next time, I need to be less reckless Jiang Hao reflected on himself. Just because he had killed Zuo Lan didnt mean he could take on someone who was in the Primordial Spirit Realm anytime. He needed to remember that. After meditating for a moment, Jiang Hao confirmed that his body had no hidden injuries. After resting tonight, his strength would be restored fully. However, he needed to store some energy in the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, and he also needed to restore the attacks in his wrist guard. He just had to decide which two forms to use from the three forms he had already learned. Each had its own unique characteristics and strength. Moon-Slaying was a powerful offensive technique. Mountain Suppression overwhelmed and suppressed the opponent, and the Meteor gave him unbelievable speed. Mountain Suppression was a must, as its imposing force was astonishing. Between Moon-Slaying and the Meteor After some hesitation, Jiang Hao chose Moon-Slaying. The Meteor was physically demanding. If he was gravely injured, he might not be able to use that power. But Moon-Slaying was different. It could be used directly without the consumption of energy. With these decisions made, Jiang Hao began his cultivation. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit and restored his power of the Golden Core Realm at the center of his forehead. Then, he rested to recover his strength. At Noon, Jiang Hao stored the two attacks, Moon-Slaying and Mountain Suppression, in his wrist guard. After completing these things, he let out a sigh of relief. He was restored to his peak condition, but he was still lacking a proper blade. Its a pity that the marketplace only opens once a month. Its a bit inconvenient. Jiang Hao would make do with an ordinary blade for now. Occasionally, green bubbles also contained swords. Altnougn ne wastea quite a rew sworas last mgnt, ne Still naa some spirit swords left. It would be enough for now. However, if he wanted to unleash enough power, he needed a good blade. Jiang Hao watched the people below from his window. He brewed a pot of tea for himself. He used the Snow Queen Spring tea. Although he was in good condition now, the tea made him feel even more refreshed. Of course, part of the reason was that he had twelve thousand spirit stones on him. He felt good when he had money on his hands. It made him more willing to make a pot of tea that cost around fifty-five spirit stones. Afterward, he began thinking about the next course of action. Zuo Lan was killed. It would be very difficult to find stone tablets unless there was a substantial breakthrough with the three stone tablets they already had. They would have to search from one city to the next. There are still two and a half months left. I wonder if there will be any progress Zuo Yutian I have to find some clues about him. These were matters that Hong Yuye needed to be concerned about, but the problem was that Jiang Hao was pressed for time. He had to return to the sect within three months. After pondering for a while, Jiang Hao got up and left the room. He wanted to wander around the city. When he went downstairs, he heard a little girl exclaiming loudly. No, you cant send the young master away. Wherever he goes, Ill go too! Jiang Hao was puzzled when he saw Fang Jin and the others in the hallway. They appeared frustrated. In front of them stood a frail little girl, holding onto an equally frail little boy and refusing to let go. The boy appeared to be around eleven or twelve years of age. The girl must be around ten. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Hao noticed her eyes. Despite her frail appearance, her determined eyes exerted its will. He knew that the little girl had exceptional talent. It was no wonder she was chosen by the Bright Moon Sect. Then Jiang Hao turned to look at the little boy. He looked conflicted as though he was making a hard decision. Upon careful observation, Jiang Hao felt that there was something strange about the boy. It seemed he exuded various auras but all of them were weak. Is he unwell? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Bai Qiong noticed him. Fellow Disciple Jiang, hello, she said. I apologize for any inconvenience caused, my friend, said Fang Jin bitterly. Lan Jin remained silent. She had learned her lesson. Fortunately, Jiang Hao wasnt a person of bad temperament. Otherwise, if he kept a grudge against her, even her seniors might not have been able to protect her. Thats alright, said Jiang Hao. He looked at the little girl. Is this your junior sister? She doesnt seem willing to leave with you. Indeed. We cant make a decision right now. We will have to wait for our senior uncles to arrive, said Fang Jin. He explained the situation briefly to Jiang Hao. The young girl was Chu Jie. She used to be a maid in the Chu family. All that was left of the Chu family now was the young master, Chu Chuan. They relied on each other and survived for three years. Although life was tough, Chu Jie continued to serve as a maid to her young master. She had a single-minded determination and only saw her duty to the Chu family. She insisted on staying by her young masters side. Chu Jie refused to be separated from him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Taking in A Disciple? Chapter 151: Taking in A Disciple? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sat by the table and listened attentively, somewhat surprised by what he heard. At first glance, the situation seemed complicated, but when summarized. However, everything was quite simple. The maid had exceptional talent but didnt want to be separated from her young master. By the way, we already arranged everything for the other children. They have been returned to their parents. If they are willing, the Chen family can take them in as well. After all, they are all talented individuals. Its not easy to find seven disciples at once, Fang Jin said. Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Chu Chuan, sitting in the corner. That young boy also has some talent. Cant you take him back together with the girl? Is his talent not sufficient to enter the sect? He cant enter. Fang Jin sighed. I checked him. Chu Chuan has average talent, but it barely reaches the third section of the jade. Its not that we cant take him along, but he would be the lowest-ranking individual in the entire sect. It would come as a blow to him. He would also only have access to ordinary cultivation techniques. It would be better for me to teach him a better technique now and let him cultivate it in a different place. Although I dont have much prestige, my words still hold some weight in our small sect. This way, he can cultivate better and receive better treatment. Unfortunately, Chu Jie is unwilling. Even if we place him in the outer sect, it wouldnt be good for him. Jiang Hao understood that where there was competition, there would naturally be winners and losers. Weak people were harassed everywhere, especially if they had low talent. This was even more prevalent in the demonic sects. Therefore, the boy had to demonstrate good talent while cultivating quietly. Only then would he be able to avoid harassment from others. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh as he looked at the two children. These two kids who had relied on each other for so long would eventually have to take different paths in life. At this moment, Lan Jin was still trying to persuade the children. Chu Jie refused to compromise at all, but Chu Chuan seemed to understand the situation. Go with them, he said earnestly to the girl beside him. When I make a name for myself here, I will come to your sect to find you. By then, I will definitely be able to protect you. To Bai Qiong and the others, these were words of comfort. The little boy was trying hard to console the little girl. In the future, she would surpass the boy in every aspect. Even Jiang Hao thought the same. The gap between them was just too great. Unless the young boy encountered something extraordinary, he couldnt match up to his maid in talent. The young boy seemed somewhat out of place in Jiang Haos eyes. Jiang Hao activated his Daily Appraisal ability. [Chu Chuan: A destitute young master. His immortal heart still carries an unyielding spirit. Despite his frail body, he holds an undefeated faith. No matter what difficulties he faces, he keeps becoming stronger and braver. He will soar to the heavens like a dragon.] Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. This little boy was similar to Zhou Chan. If this kind of person really joined the Bright Moon Sect, there was a high possibility that he would rise up in the ranks. He would undoubtedly face harassment from those stronger than him, but his faith and willpower were indomitable. Perhaps you can consider taking him back with you, Jiang Hao suggested to Fang Jin. If theres no other way, well have to do that. Our senior uncles might arrive within a day or two. They will have to decide, said Fang Jin, shaking his head. Jiang Hao didnt say much. He felt that the Bright Moon Sect would be at a loss if they didnt accept the boy. Chu Jie shook her head. Without me, how will you take care of yourself, Young Master? Look at it this way if you join the sect and learn to cultivate, wouldnt you be better able to take care of me? Yeah. In a few years, our sect will have a Dao Discussion event. Your young master can come and see how youve grown, said Lan Jin. When you become stronger, you can protect your young master better than you can now. The words stirred some interest in Chu Jie. Jiang Hao smiled, then bid farewell to Fang Jin. He didnt want to get involved and decided to wander around the city. This time, Jiang Hao had no specific goal. He was just hoping to find some bubbles. On the way, he thought about Chu Chuan. With his hidden immortal heart, he was like a spirit beast with a dormant bloodline. It was a pity that no one had a way of tapping into that and helping the boy. At least with spirit beasts, it could be done by spending some spirit stones. If there was a way like that, Jiang Hao would have taken the boy with him. He knew that humans couldnt drop bubbles. After a stroll, Jiang Hao bought some food and headed back to his room. He continued studying the nameless manual. The more he studied it, the better he felt about controlling the power within his body. The next morning, Jiang Hao was startled awake. He felt a powerful aura approaching from afar. In the end, it descended in front of the inn. So formidable even Zuo Lan seems as insignificant as a grain of rice before that aura. Whoever it belongs to might even have surpassed the Primordial Spirit Realm.. Jiang Haos first thought was that Fang Jins senior uncles must have arrived. It was best to keep a low profile in front of such a powerful individual. He decided not to go out and focus on his cultivation instead. The next day, someone knocked on Jiang Haos door. This was the third day since Hong Yuye had gone into seclusion. Today was the last day of Jiang Haos freedom. Fellow Disciple Jiang, are you in there? asked Fang Jin. Jiang Hao didnt understand why Fang Jin had come to look for him. Maybe to bid him farewell. He noticed Fang Jins awkward mile as he opened the door. Fellow Disciple Jiang, are you free right now? Can we go downstairs for a while? My senior uncle wishes to see you. Its just a request, so please dont misunderstand. A request? Jiang Hao was surprised. Nevertheless, he nodded and accepted. He had sensed the formidable strength of Fang Jins senior uncle. He couldnt refuse. Hong Yuye might have been able to handle him, but Jiang Hao wasnt at that level yet. Jiang Hao went downstairs with fang Jin and saw three other people there. One middle-aged man and two young men. There was nothing noteworthy about the two young men. Their cultivation was merely at the Golden Core Realm. The person of concern was the middle-aged man sitting in the chair. He appeared calm, and a powerful aura emanated from him. It made his presence known. I am Jiang Hao Tian. Please accept my humble greeting, said Jiang Hao. Please have a seat, said Han Xiao and motioned toward a chair calmly. I am Han Xiao. I have a small question for you, Junior. Please go ahead, said Jiang Hao humbly and sat across from him. Han Xiao looked at Jiang Hao with a smile. I heard that your strength is remarkable.. I wonder if you have any intentions of taking on disciples? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: The Bright Moon Sect Give Too Much Chapter 152: The Bright Moon Sect Give Too Much Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Only Jiang Hao and the guests were in the living room, besides Fang Jin. Fang Jin, Jiang Hao, and Han Xiao sat at a table. The two young men stood behind Han Xiao, while Jiang Hao sat across from him. Fang Jin sat beside them and watched everything quietly. Jiang Hao was puzzled. As a junior with limited qualification and insufficient strength, I am unable to be a teacher to any disciple. Young friend, dont be in a hurry to refuse. Why not listen to our opinions first? Han Xiao said politely. Fellow Disciple Jiang, you already know about our young junior sisters situation. We tried to persuade her in the past few days, and she finally agreed to join our sect. However, she has a condition. She agrees to join us only if we find a suitable master for Chu Chuan. She also said that she wants her young master to be able to participate in the Bright Moon Sects social gathering. The latter is easy, but the former is difficult. Your strength is apparent to us all. We hope youll consider taking in Chu Chuan as your disciple. I have no intention of taking in disciples at the moment, said Jiang Hao. Although Chu Chuan was special, taking in disciples was very troublesome. Jiang Hao found it hard to protect himself. How could he even think of taking up responsibility for another person? Furthermore, being a teacher was not an easy task. He just didnt want to mislead a young person. If he could become stronger and have fewer enemies in the future, he might consider it. It was impossible for now. Han Xiao took out a jade pendant and an invitation card. He gently placed them on the table. The jade pendant is a token of honor for distinguished guests of the Bright Moon Sect. If you face any problems in the future, you can ask us for help. The invitation card can be used for joining conferences and explorations of the Bright Moon Sect. This was a great gift. It wasnt given to just anyone. If he needed to flee in the future, the Bright Moon Sect would help him. He could even seek shelter there temporarily. I also heard that you like tea. I have some good quality tea here that I would like to give you as a gift, said Han Xiao and took out an exquisite box. Jiang Hao looked at the box. Open it and take a look, Han Xiao said with a smile. Jiang Hao moved the box closer and opened it. Emerald green tea leaves with a touch of fiery red on the edges. He could recognize that tea anywhere! It was the Red Azure tea. Jiang Hao was shocked. Our request is simple. Please accept Chu Chuan and teach him cultivation, said Han Xiao. In a few years, the Bright Moon Sect will hold a Dao Conference. If he wants to attend, you can send him to us. If he doesnt want to, thats fine too. Do you think Chu Chuan has no potential? asked Jiang Hao. His willpower is fine, but his talent is just average. He could join the outer sect, but it might affect the young girls progress. We are willing to accept her conditions because they will understand as they grow. By then, it wont affect the girls cultivation, said Han Xiao. Jiang Hao understood him. In a few years, Chu Jie, with her extraordinary cultivation, would be in the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, Chu Chuan might only be in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm at that time. It would be a world of difference. Jiang Hao felt that the people of the Bright Moon Sect were actually very decent. They werent forcing Chu Jie in any way and were accommodating of her conditions. If it was a demonic sect like the Heavenly Note Sect, they would have taken who they wanted without considering what the person might feel. Dont you want to know which sect Im from? asked Jiang Hao. Han Xiao shook his head. That doesnt matter. Jiang Hao realized that knowing about it might create trouble for both sides, so they didnt ask. They just wanted to solve the problem at hand at all costs. All other things were secondary. Youve done enough already, said Fang Jin. But we would be very grateful if you could do this for us. We know its a lot to ask. Do Chu Chuan and the others know about my cultivation realm? Jiang Hao asked. They dont, Fang Jin said. In their eyes, you are at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao looked at Fang Jin. Do they know who killed Zuo Lan? Fang Jin shook his head. They dont know that exactly, but they know that you were involved somehow. Jiang Hao always kept his cultivation level fixed at the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He speculated that the other side wanted to hide their cultivation realm too. Jiang Hao gave it some thought. He accepted the jade pendant. The Red Azure tea was a bonus. He had a mission, and he was taking someone back to the sect. If the Law Enforcement Hall accepted that as a fulfillment of the mission, all would be well. Even if they didnt, he would just need to pay the fine. There was no harm in this. Moreover, the Bright Moon Sect was trying to fulfill Chu Jies request. They didnt really care for Chu Chuan. Even if he ended up dead in the process, that wouldnt matter to them. I cannot accept disciples, said Jiang Hao. Han Xiao frowned. However, Ill take Chu Chuan back with me to my sect and leave him in the care of my master. That way, I will be able to help him as best as I can. When the time comes, I will help him if he wants to head to the Bright Moon Sect. Thats the only thing I can do. Jiang Hao waited for Han Xiao and Fang Jins decision. The difference between a disciple and an apprentice was like heaven and earth. Fang Jin was a little puzzled. Why wont you accept disciples? Jiang Hao smiled. Would you accept disciples if it were you? I dont have enough seniority in the sect Fang Jin was surprised by the question. He finally understood that even he wouldnt be able to do the thing he asked Jiang Hao to do. Han Xiao lowered his head and thought for a moment. At last, he nodded. Aright. I agree with your proposal. Han Xiao took out a storage treasure and put it on the table. I prepared these for him. There are some cultivation pills, techniques, and treasures. Please give this to him when its the right time. Can I take a look? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Han Xiao nodded. He turned to Fang Jin. The rest is up to you now. I have to leave the city for a while to deal with some people. After saying that, he left with his companions. Jiang Hao speculated that they were probably on their way to deal with the people from the Heavenly Saint Sect. That worried him. If the people from the Heavenly Saint Sect found out that he was here, the consequences would be grave. Friend, please put away these things. Please keep the jade pendant well, said Fang Jin. I believe you understand that this jade pendant represents a favor from the Bright Moon Sect. The Bright Moon Sect will agree to any favor that you need, whether its something small or big. For example, joining the sect or helping with a task. However, once the favor is used, the jade pendant will be reclaimed. If unused, you will always be regarded as an esteemed guest of the Bright Moon Sect. Having this status within the boundaries of the sect will be very convenient for you in the future. It would be best if you refine it to prevent it from being stolen, said Fang Jin. Jiang Hao picked up the jade pendant, which had the words Bright Moon Sect engraved on it. It was a treasure. He refined it right away.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Do I Have to Be Next to the Demoness While She Bathes? Chapter 153: Do I Have to Be Next to the Demoness While She Bathes? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt that once the imprint was erased, the jade pendant would self-destruct. The pendant emitted a gentle aura that calmed ones heart and settled ones spirit. Fang Jin pointed at the invitation card. This invitation card should be signed by you and Chu Chuan. If someone impersonates you, it may not be immediately noticeable. If you have this, we will know its really you. Please dont lose it. Jiang Hao didnt think much about it. This card would only be useful for major events like the Dao Conference. He didnt really need it. It was mainly for Chu Chuan. He also put away the Red Azure tea, which was of even better quality than the one he had recently bought. He earned over ten thousand spirit stones and no longer needed to worry about Hong Yuye asking for more tea. As for the contents of this storage treasure, you should keep them well. How you distribute them to Chu Chuan is up to you, Fang Jin said. After a brief look at the storage treasure, Jiang Hao found a cultivation technique called the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refining Art. He also found some spirit-regenerating pills, and some talismans. A Foundation Establishment Realm treasure, and five hundred spirit stones. This was quite generous. At the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, Chu Chuan wouldnt have been able to accumulate so many spirit stones. Having so much money in his hands would affect how he conducted himself in the sect. It might lead to arrogance and early death. I will give him a little bit at each stage, Jiang Hao said. Since he had gained many benefits from the Bright Moon Sect, he would do his best to reciprocate. Fang Jin nodded. Jiang Hao glanced at the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refining Art technique. Although it only recorded up to the Foundation Establishment Realm, it was a powerful technique. It even surpassed the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note. It utilized starlight as a guide to draw in the lifeblood and integrate it into ones body. It was most suitable for newcomers to cultivate at night, as their cultivation speed would greatly increase because the star-moon lifeblood was abundant at night. This was suitable for spells. The Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note focused on blood and energy resonance for the better temperament of the physique. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt have any specific requirements regarding the kind of technique one followed. In the afternoon, Fang Jin and the others prepared to leave. Young Master, you must come and find me when you can, Chu Jie said in a tiny voice. Chu Chuan readily agreed. Of course. Please take care of yourself. Definitely, said Jiang Hao and bowed. Thank you, Disciple Jiang, for saving my life before. Bai Qiong bowed to him gratefully. Youre too kind. You have nothing to thank me for, Jiang Hao said politely. I I may have offended you before. Please forgive me, said Lan Jin, feeling a little embarrassed. No need for that. I didnt take it to heart. Jiang Hao was surprised at Lan Jins apology. After a while, Fang Jin and the others turned around and left. They flew away with Chu Jie. He could vaguely hear their conversations as they flew away. Junior Sister Lan, youve grown a lot. Im not an ungrateful person. Thats all. Learn more about how to interact with others, and youll be able to accompany other juniors out of the sect someday. Jiang Hao watched them leave. He felt a little envious that he didnt have seniors like that who guided him. He had so many trust issues that whenever someone treated him well, he only felt suspicious of them. He felt that sometimes the immortal sects were much better than demonic sects. Will I ever see Chu Jie again? asked Chu Chuan. Jiang Hao looked at the little bot. What do you think? Ill work hard. I must go and see her someday! Its good to have such confidence. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky. Sometimes people might have very high ambitions, but their life may be as fragile as a glass that might shatter at any minute. Do you think such a person can achieve greatness? I I dont know how to answer that, said Chu Chuan. Remember you need to survive first, said Jiang Hao. That is the most important thing. As long as youre alive, you can do anything. Do I have to endure it when people harass me? Chu Chuan suddenly asked. Only you can answer that. If you think you have no other way than to endure it, then do it. However, if you think you can fight back, then do so. No matter what you do, you have to be prepared for the consequences. Jiang Hao walked toward the backyard of the inn. Chu Chuan followed him. My sect is not an easy place to survive. With your average talent, you will naturally have to endure more than others, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao sat down in the pavilion in the backyard. Chu Chuan stood by his side. He felt nervous. Have you made up your mind? My sect is not a good place, Jiang Hao said. I have made up my mind, said Chu Chuan. I might not be able to become as strong as Chu Jie. But I still want to try, so that I might be able to see her one day. Alright, said Jiang Hao. You have two options for cultivation techniques. One is the Heavenly Note Sects Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note technique. The other is the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Art. Which one is more powerful? Chu Chuan asked. Jiang Hao poured himself a cup of tea. In my opinion, the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refining Art surpasses the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note in many aspects. What do you think I should cultivate, Master? Chu Chuan tentatively asked. Call me Senior Brother, said Jiang Hao. The Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note. Why? Chu Chuan was puzzled. Granted, it isnt as strong as the other one, but itll be easier for me to guide you in that technique because I already practice that. Chu Chuan nodded. Then it shall follow the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note. Jiang Hao looked at the little boy. His future had been determined by others so easily till now. He didnt know whether it was absurd. Jiang Hao did feel that the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note suited Chu Chuan. Whether it would do him good was left to be found out. Jiang Hao taught Chu Chuan the static and dynamic exercises of the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note. Once youve made some progress, I will give you the things that the Bright Moon Sect left for you. After you join the sect, I will have someone test your progress every week. It might be tough for you. You can choose not to be tested if you feel like that. If, at any point, you feel like you dont want to be in the heavenly Note Sect anymore, you can come and tell me. Ill find someone to send you out of the sect. However, after you reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, Ill no longer be responsible for you. Every choice you make will be your own. After that, Jiang Hao arranged a place for him to stay and allowed him to cultivate on his own. He then greeted Chen Quan and the others. The next day, Jiang Hao went to Hong Yuyes room. As soon as he entered, a stone tablet was thrown at him. Before he could carefully examine the stone tablet, Hong Yuye turned to him. Prepare some hot water for me. I want to take a bath. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. She hadnt been out of her room in days! However, he was rooted to the spot. You cannot leave my room while Im bathing. If you dare to peek, you know the consequences. Jiang Hao looked at the wooden tub behind the folding screen. He was shocked and worried. If it was any other woman, he would have felt nothing. He had no desire to peek. However, with Hong Yuye, it was different. She made him restless and stupid. He had the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison to thank for that.. He couldnt understand her at all! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: An Undercover Agent? Chapter 154: An Undercover Agent? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao prepared hot water for Hong Yuye. After testing the water temperature and making sure it wasnt too hot, he stepped out from behind the folding screen. Senior, the water is ready. Is the door closed? Hong Yuye asked as she got up from the table. Its closed, Jiang Hao said. Close the window as well. Hong Yuye walked behind the folding screen. Jiang Hao closed the window. Place a chair and sit in front of the folding screen with your back facing it. Jiang Hao followed the instructions. Once he was seated, he heard her undressing. She then hung the clothes on the folding screen. Jiang Hao felt a bit uneasy. Although Jiang Hao could function normally when facing her, he felt that might easily lose control. Splash! The water splashed as someone stepped into the tub. Focus on the door and window, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao covered his energy trails with his Golden Core Realm ability. Considering Hong Yuyes strength, Jiang Hao didnt think anyone could get close to her. This was deliberately making things difficult for him. Splash, splash! Jiang Hao guessed Hong Yuye was pouring water over her body. A floral fragrance drifted out. Jiang Hao felt somewhat restless. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Senior, theres something I want to discuss with you. What is it? Hong Yuye asked from behind the folding screen. Jiang Hao could guess that Hong Yuye loved taking baths. When I left the sect with you, I received a mission for recruitment. So, when we return, we might have an extra person traveling with us to the sect. Have you decided on the recruit? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Its been decided alreadv, said lianc Hao. Assigned by the Bright Moon Sect? Yes. When Han Xiao arrived, there was a lot of commotion. Even Jiang Hao was able to sense his arrival, let alone Hong Yuye. What reward did they give you? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao heard the water splashing again. They gave me some Red Azure tea. What else? An invitation card too. Anything else? The splash of water subsided. A vast and majestic aura emerged. However, it quickly dissipated. Soon, Hong Yuye resumed her bath and the water splashed in the tub again. Lets pretend for arguments sake that thats all you received. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Have you ever considered joining the Bright Moon Sect? asked Hong Yuye curiously. The people of the Bright Moon Sect seemed to have favored you. Senior, you must be joking. I still have your flower to take care of. Why not take the flower with you? Hong Yuye asked. Elder Baizhi would kill me. Leaving the Heavenly Note Sect will be considered a betrayal. Ill be hunted down, said Jiang Hao As a disciple of a demonic sect, my style of cultivation leans toward the demonic path. It might be difficult to settle in an immortal sect. Although Jiang Hao has always remained true to himself, the demonic sect had done what it could to influence him. He could feel the changes in him. Jiang Hao had realized that he was different from Fang Jin and the others. It might not be a good thing to join an immortal sect, after all. He might not be able to fit in. A while passed and Hong Yuye didnt say anything else. There was only the sound of water splashing in the tub. After a while, the splashing stopped. Senior, have you finished bathing? Jiang Hao asked. Do you want to bathe too? Hong Yuye walked out from behind the folding screen, looking at Jiang Hao with a teasing smile. A familiar fragrance accompanied her. She had changed her clothes. No, its alright. Hong Yuye had changed into a different dress. Her previous red and white dress was replaced by an orange one. A white belt cinched her waist, and the hem reached her ankles. Tidy up and get ready to leave, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao packed some things and bid farewell to Chen Quan. He also requested the man to take care of Chu Chuan in his absence. He didnt take Chu Chuan along with him right now. Jiang Hao asked him to wait here at the inn and told him that he would pick him up when he returned to the sect. There were formations and spirit herbs in the backyard, which would make his cultivation twice as effective. With the Chen family around, there should be no problems. He also left some talismans for Chu Chuan, just in case. I will come to pick you up in a month or two, Jiang Hao said to Chu Chuan. After that, he left Heavenly Earth City with Hong Yuye. On the way, Hong Yuye looked at him. Wont the people from the sect think that you ran away? They have given me a time limit of three months, said Jiang Hao. If I dont return in three months, they might think I ran away. Hong Yuye didnt ask anything further. Did you find any more clues from the stone tablets? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye shook her head. No. Thats where you come in. You need to figure it out. What is the purpose of the new stone tablet? Jiang Hao asked as he took out the recently acquired stone tablet. This stone tablet is quite interesting, Hong Yuye said. Inside, you can see the messages from other people, but it seems there is someone with a higher authority controlling it. We dont know the whereabouts of other stone tablets. In theory, the people who are involved should know about it. Once my influence on the stone tablet disappears, you will infiltrate them and find out their location or the whereabouts of the person that controls everything. Infiltrate? Jiang Hao felt uneasy. He had seen many infiltrators around him. Traitors in the sect who had wanted to kill him. He had never expected to go undercover himself. Fortunately, he wasnt infiltrating the Heavenly Note Sect. He knew what happened to traitors there. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was still in his courtyard. Elder Baizhi would definitely keep a close eye on his activities. As long as he was clean, he wouldnt have to worry. After considering it, Jiang Hao felt that it was dangerous. However, nothing and nobody was as dangerous as the beautiful woman he was traveling with. If there are no positions available, then we can only search one city at a time. Jiang Hao frowned. After the incident with Zuo Lan, they might stay away from Hidden Cloud Prefecture. Hidden Cloud Prefecture was vast. Three months wouldnt be enough to search all the places. If worse came to worst, he would have to ask Hong Yuye to let him return. If he didnt return to the sect, he would be considered a traitor and hunted. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower would be neglected. That was reason enough to return to the sect on time. They arrived at the nearest city, Waterwood City. After staying there for three days without any new clues, Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye continued on. They arrived at Luo Yuan City. There was a spiritual mine here. Hong Yuye observed the place for a long time. Do you think this place is special, Senior? Jiang Hao asked.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Extraordinary Grace Chapter 155: Extraordinary Grace Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the edge of the mining site, a desolate area stretched out. Further away, there were lush trees. Hong Yuye stood at a high point, gazing at the mining site. The mining site itself isnt very special. ItS the terrain thats a bit peculiar. The spiritual energy condenses but doesnt disperse. Its a good place. Whats the use of this terrain? Jiang Hao asked. He looked at the terrain closely but couldnt find anything out of place. Glancing at Jiang Hao, Hong Yuye smiled. Underneath the mine, there are tombs. They are not ordinary tombs. Perhaps they have never been discovered. Tombs? Jiang Hao was astonished. Should we go down to take a look? he asked. Hong Yuye sneered and turned away. She had looked at him with such disdain that Jiang Hao felt self-conscious. Whats the point of visiting a place where the dead rest? Hong Yuye said. ItS bad luck. Listening to her words, Jiang Hao felt even more impressed by Hong Yuyes strength. Her cultivation, knowledge, and mindset were all extraordinary. However, sometimes she made him feel strange. Not only did she claim the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower from his courtyard, but she also took away his discarded treasures. Lost in thought, he momentarily forgot to keep up with her. Do you want to stay and mine? Hong Yuye turned back and asked. No Its just I was thinking about how I admire your boldness, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Are you lying again? No, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye stopped and looked at Jiang Hao. A smile appeared on her face. Jiang Hao was a bit startled. He lowered his head. A red light flashed, and they disappeared from the spot. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Hao found himself in Luo Yuan City. This was the most prosperous and populous city in the vicinity. It also had a considerable number of cultivators. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye stayed in the city for four days. He even sold some items. He earned about 2,500 spirit stones. He now had about 14,700 spirit stones in total. Jiang Hao spent 3,700 spirit stones to buy a blade. The craftsmanship of the blade was average, and the quality was decent. It was suitable for the Golden Core Realm and the Foundation Establishment Realm. The blade was light and handy but didnt have any other unique traits. Its only advantage was durability. It was dark red, but the edge was silver. The blade didnt have a name, so Jiang Hao decided to call it Half-Moon Blade, like all the others. After four days with no new clues, Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye moved to other cities. They stopped for a few days in each city they passed. Sometimes they encountered trouble, but Jiang Hao usually resolved it quickly so that it wouldnt affect Hong Yuye. Midway, they ran out of silver coins. Jiang Hao had to borrow some from a wealthy family with a terrible reputation. They then continued on with their journey. More than two months passed in a flash. Jiang Hao realized that he now had only ten days to return to the sect. Months of searching had yielded no results. They visited various small sects and cities. They found some clues but the people they were looking for had long fled the place. After Zuo Lans death, they either fled or retreated to other places. During this time, Jiang Hao studied the stone tablet. He discovered an area for exchanging messages. However, it couldnt be used. Upon examination, he found that Hong Yuye had exerted an influence to prevent the owner of the tablet from discovering their location. They had to wait for her power to dissipate. Only then could they use the stone tablet. Buy why does the tablet have an information exchange area? wondered Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao decided to study it when he returned. This is the last city in the vicinity. Other cities are far away from here, Jiang Hao said as he looked at the small city ahead. Hong Yuye was still wearing her orange and white dress. She hadnt asked him to prepare water for any more baths. Jiang Hao guessed that the stone tablet might have consumed her energy before, so she had asked for a bath. Do you want to go back? Hong Yuye asked softly as she walked ahead. Im sorry. I will have to return to the sect within the time limit, said Jiang Hao apologetically. In that case, pray that your undercover mission yields useful information. Otherwise Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. By now, I hope you know the consequences of failure. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Yes. In three days, if we dont discover anything, Ill send you back, said Hong Yuye. Do you know how many people have been trying to find your location during this journey? Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat. He was curious, but he didnt know what Hong Yuye was implying. He didnt respond. Hong Yuye didnt care about Jiang Haos silence. She walked ahead, but her voice reached his ear. There are a total of four groups of people trying to find you. Two of them are going all out. You dislike being in the limelight so much, but it seems you have quite a talent for attracting attention. I thought you were invisible. Senior, you must be kidding! Jiang Hao sighed. Jiang Hao felt worried, especially since he didnt know who those people were. The two fanatical ones must be the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Sunset Immortal Sect. He didnt know about the others. Perhaps they were the Blackheaven Sect and the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Regardless, he must avoid venturing outside alone. After returning, he would continue cultivating. If enough time passed by, any grudge could be resolved. However, one thing was certain. All the people searching for him were having a hard time pinning his location. Either Hong Yuye masked his location, or some treasure was doing it for him. It would be better to make people think he had treasures that masked his location than an expert whos helping him. Senior, do the stone tablets have the ability to conceal my location? Jiang Hao asked. Barely However, the stone tablets are special, and few people can see through them, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao felt relieved. If he were noticed by the seniors of the sect, he would just shift the blame to the stone tablets. If they questioned him about the origin of the stone tablets, he could just make something up. This world was filled with strange things, after all. Jiang Hao looked toward the city that lay ahead. It was their last stop. In these two months, he had also looked for his family along with finding clues for the stone tablets. Although he was sold at the age of five, he had lived with them as a child. Even though his family hadnt been very kind to him, he was still grateful that they had raised him. They had taught him to read and write. After he was sold to the heavenly Note Sect, life had been tough. He had no one to rely on. His life was much more difficult than having to chop firewood at home every day. He wished to see them one last time, but he couldnt find them anywhere. This was the last city where ordinary non-cultivators lived. If they were still alive, they should be here. However, he didnt find them there either. Three days later, Jiang Hao left the city. In these three days, he had gained nothing. He thought of the worst possible thing that might have happened to his family.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Junior Brother, The Mission Has Failed Chapter 156: Junior Brother, The Mission Has Failed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao visited all the nearby towns and cities, starting with Fallen City. He had even asked around in the nearby villages. Logically, his stepmother and his father should have been in one of these places. However, he found nothing. He had thought that he could meet them and resolve everything once and for all. He just wanted a chance to say a proper goodbye. When he was sold at five, the only thing he had felt then was fear and resentment. He hadnt even bid them farewell. It had been seventeen years since he had last seen them. Jiang Hao didnt want to think the worst. Perhaps they had left for a city or town further away. It wasnt impossible. A lot could change in seventeen years! That would also mean Jiang Hao might never meet them again after he returned to his sect. He couldnt venture out of the sect for a few years, or even a decade. By then, they might pass away. Suddenly, Hong Yuyes voice sounded in his ear. When you discover something as an undercover agent, you better be prepared to venture out. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He nodded. If you slack off, there will be consequences. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao coldly. I understand, Jiang Hao said. Lets go. Hong Yuye took a step forward. One step covered several miles in an instant. Jiang Hao turned back and glanced at the city that was about to disappear from his sight. He brushed his thoughts away. Lets go back In Heavenly Earth City, Chu Chuan practiced his cultivation in the backyard. His talent was average, so he needed to spend more time cultivating. It had been over two months, and he still hadnt made any significant progress. During that time, he had learned some new things, such as the hundred-day allowance. As long as one had a talent, they could join a sect after a hundred days of cultivation because that was time enough to establish ones foundation. However, it had been two months already, and he was still trying to gather spiritual energy into his body. It seemed that it would take a long time for him to be able to circulate the spiritual energy for cultivation. Eve Chen Quan shook his head in defeat. Chu Chuan was worried. What if the Heavenly Note Sect didnt accept him? He had heard that the Heavenly Note Sect was one of the most powerful sects nearby. It was also a demonic sect. He had heard it from Senior Chen Quan. He was afraid, but he didnt show it. Chu Chuan had even prepared a fake name in case of emergencies. He didnt know whether they knew his real name or not. He didnt care anymore. Youre still cultivating, young friend? Chen Quan walked in. Senior Chen, Chu Chuan greeted him respectfully. Hasnt Senior Jiang returned yet? Chen Quan asked curiously. Chu Chuan shook his head. Many people had asked him the same question. He understood why they were asking him that, but he didnt dare think about it. He didnt want to entertain the notion that Jiang Hao might have abandoned him. If that were true, he would need to find a way to survive. That was one of the reasons why he had created a fake name for himself. Senior Jiang must have been delayed by something, Chen Quan said with a reassuring smile. Even if Jiang Hao took a year to return, he would have to take care of the boy. Heaven forbid if Jiang Hao arrived late and didnt see the boy where he left him Chen Quan shuddered just thinking about it. Chu Chuan was about to reply, but suddenly felt dizzy and collapsed. Chen Quan was alarmed and was about to help the boy when Jiang Hao descended from the sky. He lifted Chu Chuan in his arms and flew away. Thank you, Senior Chen, for taking care of him. The spirit herbs in the backyard are a gift for you. Before Chen Quan could respond, Jiang Hao flew out of sight. Jiang Hao returned to the Heavenly Note Sect. Hong Yuye had accompanied him till the sect and then vanished without a trace. Looking at the familiar sect, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. After more than two months, he was finally back. There were still a few more days left. Chu Chuan woke up. When he saw Jiang Hao, he was startled. Who are you?! Jiang Hao was puzzled for a while, but he realized what had happened. Hong Yuyes power was gone. Jiang Hao didnt answer his question. Ill guide you into the sect. This will be your home. Dont tell anyone about how you entered the sect. Just tell them that I brought you here. Dont tell anyone about the Bright Moon Sect and your connection to them. Although there shouldnt be any issues with it, it was still better to keep a low profile. The risk was worth taking. A favor owed by the Bright Moon Sect would definitely come in handy in the future. Moreover, no one outside had seen his true appearance, so he could avoid being recognized. Youre Senior Jiang? Chu Chuan found it hard to believe. How did I end up here? I was in the backyard My name is Jiang Hao. You can call me Senior Brother Jiang, said Jiang Hao. Now, follow me. Ill take you in. Remember, observe your surroundings more and speak less. It might just keep you alive for longer. Jiang Hao took the boy to the Law Enforcement Hall. He went there to report the fulfillment of his mission. Jumor Brotner Jlang, Isnt tms a mg deviation Tne person on tne counter looked at Jiang Hao helplessly. The person we wanted was a little girl named Chu Jie and you brought back.. I couldnt get Chu Jie, but he grew up with her. They are related, more or less Junior Brother Jiang, this is a failed mission, said the person at the counter. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. When do you plan to pay the spirit stones as a fine for failure? Jiang Hao didnt say much and handed over one thousand spirit stones. I can pay back the rest in about three months. Alright, said the senior sister at the counter. Here. You can keep this receipt. Senior Sister, do you want me to arrange something for this junior? Jiang Hao asked. Although Chu Chuan didnt understand what was going on, he Imew it was best to be quiet. Im sure you can figure something out, Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao nodded. Thank you. Jiang Hao left the Law Enforcement Hall along with Chu Chuan and headed to the Cliff of Broken hearts. He asked someone to obtain the necessary materials for the new disciple. He then went to find his master. He informed his master of his return and also of the situation regarding Chu Chuan. If his master punished him by assigning him to the mines, that would just be a bonus. However, his master only nodded briskly and didnt say anything more. Jiang Hao was accustomed to his masters silence. Jiang Hao turned to Chu Chuan and told him that if he needed help, he could find him at the Spirit Herb Garden. After that, Jiang Hao returned to his house.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: The Demoness Gave Me A Lost Pill Chapter 157: The Demoness Gave Me A Lost Pill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sighed when he reached his courtyard. He hadnt been back for three months, but this place was still the same as he left it. There were no problems with the surrounding array formations. After walking in, he saw the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It had also grown taller. The fragrance filled the courtyard, and the spiritual energy became denser. The lotus flowers were also growing well. It seems that the spirit beast hasnt slacked off in my absence. Jiang Hao chuckled. He walked to the Immortal Peach Tree. That tree had changed a lot. It had fruits now! He plucked a peach and bit into it. It was juicy and delicious. However, they were just ordinary peaches. Jiang Hao activated Daily Appraisal on the tree. [Immortality Peach Tree: It is related to the ancient divine tree, the Immortality Peach Tree. It has a trace of the divine trees trait, and the fruit is sweet and fragrant. If a fruit is on the tree and 4,900 spirit stones are used to set up a spirit-gathering array around it, it could activate a trace of the divine trees characteristics and activate an incarnation. After nine incarnations, it will become a divine tree. Staying with a divine item would make it easier for one to succeed in cultivation.] Jianz Hao was a little surprised. He needed 4,900 spirit stones and had to leave a fruit behind to achieve the first incarnation of the tree. If there were no fruits on the tree, would he have to wait till next year? He didnt want to wait another year, so he decided to save 4,900 spirit stones as soon as possible. I thought I was rich, but it seems half my spirit stones will go to the spirit beast and the other half to the tree! Fortunately, he was not in a hurry to hand over the compensation to the Law Enforcement Hall. It wasnt that he didnt have enough spirit stones, but he was worried that handing them all at once might attract unwanted attention. Handing the fine little by little was safer. If others found out about it, they would only gloat. Jiang Hao walked to a corner of the courtyard while eating the peach. He took out the cracked Half-Moon Blade and stuck it into the soil. He hoped the demoness wouldnt steal this one like his other blades. After that, he went into his house. There was nothing out of place. Jiang Hao walked to his balcony and looked at the river near his house. What bubbles will Immortality Peach Tree spawn? Gold or purple? If it was similar to the spirit beasts bloodline, it might be gold. The tree was ordinary enough right now. It was best if it spawned a gold bubble. However, he would be happy with a purple bubble if gold wasnt an option. He had experienced the benefits of having many divine abilities. It always came in handy. Ill try again after a while. Jiang Hao decided to go to the library before anyone found out he was back. He wanted to find out what kind of medicinal pill Hong Yuye had given him. If possible, he wanted to save up and buy one. Jiang Hao spent a long time in the library that day. In the evening, he found something in one of the records. The Snow God Pill can nourish and repair divine abilities. There is also a chance to activate another divine ability with its help. There was only one sentence about it. He asked the white-haired librarian if he had any other records with information on such a pill. The librarian wasnt a very forthcoming person, but a few spirit stones would always do the trick. Jiang Hao handed over three spirit stones. The old man accepted them and looked at him. Well, ask away. I want to know more about the Snow God Pill. Is this pill very rare? Jiang Hao asked. You want to use this to activate your divine ability? The old man looked at Jiang Hao and laughed. There are many people like you in this world. They try to dream about the impossible. Is the pill ineffective? Jiang Hao asked. He was worried that the one he took before might have an adverse reaction and damage his abilities. Its effective, said the old man. The Snow God Pill can help people who dont have the talent to open their divine abilities. At least that was what people believed. There are no such pills. Jiang Hao was surprised. The old man sighed. The pills have been lost for centuries. Only a few immortal sects have it. Maybe just one or two of those exist in the world right now. Jiang Hao thanked him and left the library. He couldnt help but sigh. Hong Yuye was indeed extraordinary. Jiang Hao overheard a conversation as he passed by a group of people. Those people have been asking me for spirit stones again. Its so annoying. Why should I pay back? A mere early-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator dared to ask me for spirit stones! Without us refining and creating the pills, they would have none. How dare they make us pay? Thats right. I dont think they have the right to provoke us. Were alchemists, for heavens sake! We wasted precious cultivation time to make them pills. What did we get in exchange? Jiang Hao heard a man and a woman arguing. Cheng Chou had told him before that the people from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion owed him spirit stones. Ah he told me about it. I did say I would help him after returning. This is troublesome It was common for alchemists to buy spirit herbs and pay them back later. Alchemists werent someone to mess with, but they were rich. Jiang Hao headed to the market to buy some talisman-making materials. It was expensive to raise a spirit beast, and now he had to worry about the Immortal Peach Tree too. In addition, he had to pay two thousand spirit stones to the Law Enforcement Hall. He needed a total of 12,000 spirit stones. He only had ten thousand. He had to earn spirit stones as soon as possible in the next two months. Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to pay off his debt. Junior Brother Jiang, havent seen you here in so long, said a voice as soon as he reached his stall. Senior Sister Leng Tian? Jiang Hao was surprised to see her selling pills here, Leng Tian was indeed an alchemist. Do you still sell talismans, Junior Brother Jiang? Of course. What talismans do you need, Senior Sister Leng? Do you have any Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans? I only have five for now. I want to buy them all. Jiang Hao felt a little strange. He was actually selling something to another seller. When he saw the pills laid out neatly at her stall, Jiang Hao asked her why some of the alchemists werent paying back their debt. Because theyre poor, said Leng Tian.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: The Demoness Wants To Bathe In My House? Chapter 158: The Demoness Wants To Bathe In My House? Poor? Jiang Hao was confused. But being an alchemist is very profitable. Why are they poor? Medicinal pills were generally expensive but highly coveted. Every cultivation realm had unique pills needed to refine cultivation. People usually saved money to buy pills because pills were effective. How could the alchemist be poor? How many alchemists do you think there are in the Candlelight Pill Pavilion? Leng Tian sighed. Over 2,300 alchemists. There are only four alchemists who can refine pills above the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, how many talisman-makers are in the entire sect? Only a few hundred. Talisman-making is not a very profitable profession, so the future is uncertain for them. Which is exactly the reason why fewer people venture down that path. Alchemy is different. It has good prospects and higher profits, so many people opt for that path. Alchemy even benefits cultivation, which is why there are far more alchemists than talisman makers. Many people only buy simple talismans. It is fairly easy to make. Pill refining is a very difficult job. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion had so many alchemists. Wouldnt they make a fortune if they ventured out? But then he remembered the situation in Heavenly Earth City. He felt that the market value was too low outside the sect. It wasnt easy to make money. Sister Leng, please go on, Jiang Hao said. He wanted to know the whole situation. Leng Tian sighed slightly. A high threshold means a higher expenditure of spirit stones. Although the Candlelight Pill Pavilion has provided a lot of assistance, alchemy requires constant experimentation to make progress. Each experiment costs a significant amount of spirit stones. Junior Brother Jiang, you understand that making talismans also requires purchasing materials, right? And sometimes, those materials go to waste if you fail. So, just imagine how many materials alchemists need for their pill refinement. Add to that the high failure rate, and it becomes a loss with no returns. If you want to improve your alchemy skills, you have to practice continuously. I understand. Jiang Hao nodded. It was because of that same reason he had given up on becoming an alchemist. Slow progress, high investment, and a need for talent. Making talismans was easier. But what about those who can refine pills at the Foundation Establishment Realm and above? Dont they earn a lot? he asked. Because there are simply too many ordinary pills, the buyback is not high. When selling pills, customers bargain a little and bring the price down even more. And this is with the sect taking care of us. The Snow Lotus Pavilion rarely sells ordinary pills, said Leng Tian. So, Foundation Establishment Realm alchemists are quite poor. They can only break free from their predicament once they reach the Golden Core Realm. After all, out of the 2,300 alchemists, around 50% are at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and only about 20% of them reach the Golden Core Realm. The Primordial Spirit Realm accounts for about 15%. There are very few who have reached the Return to Void Realm and beyond. What realms are there beyond Return to Void? Jiang Hao was curious. Im not too sure about that. Leng Tian shook her head. Ive heard that, even in the entire sect, the number of alchemists at the Return to Void Realm and beyond can be counted on the fingers of one hand. Some seniors say that its because our foundation is too weak. Jiang Hao could understand that although there were many alchemists in the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, their quality was average and mostly concentrated at the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, the large number meant that there would be more people advancing in the future. High -level alchemists would contribute to the accumulation of knowledge and skills. Forging was considered inferior, and talisman-making was not given much attention. In comparison, the sect was more concerned with formation masters. However, even formation masters didnt earn much money. The threshold was not much lower than that of alchemy because it was too difficult. Senior Sister Leng, are you from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Leng Tian nodded. She looked embarrassed. To be honest, my talent in alchemy is not very high. Its a bit embarrassing to admit. But some seniors, including myself, have thought of a solution. The best way to become a Golden Core Realm alchemist is to first advance to that realm and then continue with alchemy. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. Advancing first was indeed better. With a higher cultivation level, everything else would be easier. He bid farewell to Leng Tian and went to buy some talisman-making materials. When he returned to his house, he saw an unconscious spirit beast hanging from a tree branch. Jiang Hao knew Hong Yuye had arrived. He looked around but didnt see her. He raised his head to see Hong Yuye on his balcony. Their eyes met. Then, a red mist surged around Hong Yuye, and she reappeared in front of him. Is there no place to bathe here? asked Hong Yuye. The question caught Jiang Hao off guard. Uh there is, but there is no wooden tub. Then buy one, said Hong Yuye. She threw the spirit beast to a corner and plucked a plump peach. If I need to take a bath, and you dont have a tub next time, youll bear my wrath. Although Jiang Hao didnt understand why Hong Yuye would ever come to his house to bathe, he didnt dare refute her. He just nodded. I understand. He just hoped that she wouldnt trouble him again next time. Are you going to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. She plucked a peach from the tree and tossed it to Jiang Hao. I remember you said the peach would be sweet. Try it now and see how it tastes. Senior, this peach Jiang Hao wanted to tell her about the Immortal Peach Tree but didnt know how. Ill try it now! he said hurriedly. He looked at the peach tree and saw that all the ripe peaches were gone. Did the spirit beast eat them? He took a bite. It was sour. Is it sweet or sour? Hong Yuye asked. Sweet and fragrant, Jiang Hao said. Really? Its sweet, you say Her smile was sinister. Jiang Hao nodded. Its sweet. Bang! Jiang Hao was pushed against the wall by a powerful force. His back felt a bit sore. When he came to his senses, he realized that Hong Yuye had already disappeared from the courtyard. Soon, a pleasant voice rang in his ear. I wont let you work for me for nothing. I left some things on your table. Youd better do some research before advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm. There was a book on the table that wasnt there before. Jiang Hao looked at it curiously. On the cover were four big characters: Light and Dust. What kind of book is this? Jiang Hao flipped to the first page. In his confusion, he opened the first page. There was a sentence written on it: With its light, it is one with the dust. Moving forward, it can reach a million miles. Retreating, it can disappear into the crowd without a trace. Is this a body technique? Jiang Hao muttered. A body technique was something he currently needed. Apart from the Thousand Miles of Demonic Sound, he didnt have any decent body techniques. Now that he had this Light and Dust technique, perhaps things would be much more convenient in the future. However, he didnt know to what extent it could be achieved. As he continued flipping through the pages, something wailed. The spirit beast had woken up. This time it didnt stay on the ground for long. It got up quickly. Master, youve returned! The spirit beast ran over to him in excitement. Master, did you bring me a gift? it asked as it jumped on the table. No. Jiang Hao closed the book and shook his head. Master, my friends on the road open their shops late. How about you go now and bring me one now? the spirit beast suggested. I didnt bring a gift, but I brought something else. Jiang Hao took out a coil of rope.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: The Spirit Beast And Dragon Chapter 159: The Spirit Beast And Dragon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao tied the rope around a pole in the courtyard as the spirit beast watched curiously. However, it was too early to tie the beast up. Jiang Hao decided to observe the situation for the next few days. Once he was sure there were no major issues within the sect, he would tie up the spirit beast. What did you bring for me, Master? the spirit beast asked, touching its swollen face. Youll find out in a few days, Jiang Hao said. He looked at the peaches on the tree. Did you eat the ripe fruits? It was Xiao Li who ate them. The spirit beast threw Xiao Li under the bus. Did she come here by herself? asked Jiang Hao. Xiao Li might be mischievous, but she still had some manners. Master, Xiao Li mentioned my name, and the peaches flew to her. Jiang Hao couldnt hold back his laughter. He told the spirit beast to leave some of the fruits on the tree. Jiang Hao entered his house. Something caught his eye. The place where he had impaled the Half-Moon Blade was empty. His cracked sword was gone. Jiang Hao sighed. He then walked to his room and sat on the ground cross-legged. He was thinking about Hong Yuyes words. To advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm, he needed to do a bit of research. It was indeed necessary to know as much as possible to prevent any accidents. He needed to visit the library once again. At the moment, there was still a considerable amount of time before he could advance to the next realm. He had about nine months. There was no rush. The spirit beast tended to its injuries in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao opened the book he had just obtained. He planned to read it through once before attempting to study it closely. At midnight, Jiang Hao closed the book with a frown. He couldnt understand it at all. This cultivation technique was difficult and hard to comprehend. He could only roughly understand its essence. It was indeed a body technique, and it was for speed so that he remained undetected by others. However, it required him to merge his own strength and aura with the surroundings and conceal his sharpness to remain calm and composed. This technique was related to ones state of mind. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. The technique was the most challenging one tnat ne naa encounterea so rar. Although the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade were difficult to learn, he could always use the Clear and Pure Heart ability to learn them easily. However, the Light and Dust technique was complicated. It wasnt just about spiritual energy but also about mental stability. If his state of mind hadnt improved through the recent journey, he couldnt comprehend this technique at all. However, it was true that the most difficult techniques often turned out to be the most powerful ones. I will focus on it for the next two days After reaching the Primordial Spirit Realm, I should be able to learn some techniques from the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. By then, Ill have other abilities as well. Under the moonlight, Jiang Hao saw the spirit beast sleeping next to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It drooled in its sleep. Jiang Hao got up and observed his wooden house. There was indeed a small bathroom in his house that he used, but it was too small. In the past, he had designed a natural water supply device that constantly pumped water into the bathroom. So, he had never needed a tub. Jiang Hao also realized that putting a tub in the bathroom would take up a lot of space. Do I need to expand the room? he wondered. Jiang Hao realized that the sky was lightening up. Is it already dawn? Jiang Hao cleaned his house for a bit. Once the sun had risen fully, Jiang Hao walked out of the courtyard with the spirit beast. Did anything happen at the Spirit Herb Garden when I wasnt here? Yes. Something significant did happen, said the spirit beast. Somebody has transformed the Spirit Herb Garden completely and the people working there are suffering. Transformed? Jiang Hao immediately thought of Miao Tinglian. She was always nagging at him about how he should be running the garden. If she really transformed it, then he would have fewer things to do in it. Which would mean fewer bubbles He regretted bringing her into the sect. Is there anything else? I, the Spirit Beast Lord, have faithfully fulfilled my duty and served my master wholeheartedly. Jiang Hao sighed. Tell me something useful. What about Xiao Li? Has she caused any trouble? Somebody came to the cafeteria looking for you, Master. That surprised Jiang Hao. What do you mean? They said Xiao Li often takes your name so that she can have extra food. Jiang Hao was speechless. He remembered that Xiao Li often used the spirit beast as an excuse when she got into trouble. She is using my name too? Jiang Hao sighed. Xiao Li was indeed causing trouble. The spirit beast too! If it continued to unlock its hidden talents, it would become even more powerful. His small courtyard couldnt contain it anymore. In a few years, he must find a way to release it. I regret bringing her into the sect. I thought all the trouble would be handled by the Cliff Master, but I always get dragged into it, said Jiang Hao. In a few years, when she can take care of herself, Ill tell her to go her own way. When he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou talking to someone. An outer sect disciple at the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, the person saluted and then walked away. Senior Brother Jiang, youre back! Cheng Chou exclaimed. He had looked forward to Jiang Haos return. After the Spirit Herb Gardens were taken over by other inner sect disciples, he felt a bit uneasy. He was afraid of being targeted. These three months had not been good for them because the guards kept changing. In the beginning, Senior Sister Miao Tinglian had been doing well, but after the renovation of the Spirit Herb Garden, she had gone away to do other things. The other inner sect disciples didnt seem to be willing to take care of the garden. If Cheng Chou slacked off, he had to bear the brunt of their anger. No one dared to say anything. Jiang Hao noticed that many people in the garden looked unhappy. They were all worried. If it were only the Golden Core Realm seniors visiting to inspect the garden, there were fewer problems. However, usually, it would be some Foundation Establishment Realm seniors who came to inspect the garden. They were insufferable. The spirit beast was right about one thing. These people were suffering. Jiang Hao sighed. Wasnt he also struggling on the edge of life and death? Is there anything going on in the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao asked as he walked through the garden. The garden had been transformed, and some growing methods had changed. He needed to familiarize himself with them. There werent many bubbles around like he feared. There were a few here and there. That was at least better than nothing. Starting from tomorrow, he would steadily accumulate bubbles again. It would accelerate his growth. The matter is related to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, Cheng Chou said. Some alchemists want to harvest the mature spirit herbs that they entrusted to our care. They want to take them back for free and pay back later. Has this kind of thing happened before? Jiang Hao asked. It has, but its worse this year. It seems like theyre intentionally doing this, Cheng Chou said. Why not just withhold the spirit herbs from them? Jiang Hao asked. Well Cheng Chou hesitated. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion is a united place. Offending some of them would mean offending all the people from there. Not many are willing to take a risk like that. If someone does it, all of us will be targeted. We cant afford to make enemies in the sect. Jiang Hao was baffled.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Dealing With The Alchemists Chapter 160: Dealing With The Alchemists After listening to Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao could feel how much stress the Candlelight Pill Pavilion was putting on the Spirit Herb Garden and its workers. The status of alchemists in the sect was indeed high, especially since they knew how to unite and leverage their advantages. Once targeted, the risk would be much greater. However, he wanted to know why the Candlelight Pill Pavilion was targeting the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao remained calm. What if we dont deliver the spirit herbs? Well, we would still need to sacrifice the space and guard the herbs and take care of them. They wont force us, but we will incur a loss. They can refuse to pay us because of the delay. How was this issue resolved in the past? Jiang Hao asked. We received inferior pills as debt repayment, Cheng Chou said. However, it was difficult to sell a batch of those pills since no one in the sect would buy them. We can only sell them outside the sect. Jiang Hao nodded. If the Candlelight Pill pavilion chose to pay in inferior pills instead of spirit stones, it would be a loss for the Spirit Herb Garden. There was no problem before, so why isnt it working now? Jiang Hao asked. The amount is a bit high, Cheng Chou said. How much? Jiang Hao asked. 3,700 spirit stones. Jiang Hao was astonished. It was no wonder the two sides were at a stalemate. There were nearly four thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao remembered the last time he had paid the fine to the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. It had taken him three months to gather that money. It would be difficult to earn that amount even after accepting multiple sect missions. Why is it that high? Jiang Hao asked. A Foundation Establishment Realm alchemist couldnt afford that amount. Its not just one person, but six, Cheng Chou said. Six? Jiang Hao calculated. Even if it was divided equally, it would still be over six hundred each. The amount was still considerable. What is the value of their spirit herbs? Jiang Hao asked. Fourteen thousand spirit stones, Cheng Chou said. These spirit herbs require spirit liquid for growth, and we provide it. Thats why the cost reaches 3,700. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed alchemists were wealthy, but their expenses were high. Now it seems that all six of them are running out of spirit stones, and they sent someone today to ask for spirit herbs. Continuing to delay this situation is not beneficial for us, Cheng Chou said. Thats why I want your help, Senior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao thought about it. This matter was not his responsibility, but the spirit herbs in the garden benefited him. Cheng Chou probably came to him hoping that he would accept some of the pills since they knew he earned spirit stones by making talismans. Is it only our garden suffering through this? asked Jiang Hao. Others also have similar problems. Six out of eleven branches are facing this issue. Actually, everyone wants to refuse them, but no one dares to be the first to stand out. Everyone understood this. They were all waiting for one branch to stand up against the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Jiang Hao nodded. Go gather more information regarding this. I already did that, Cheng Chou said and took out a list of names. The situations of the six branches are all mentioned here. Due to the unity of the alchemists and the responsible nature of their orders, we need to find a solution. That surprised Jiang Hao. It seemed that people from other places were not easy to harass. Unity did have certain privileges and power. What about the other branches? asked Jiang Hao. No one dares to provoke the White Moon Lake or the Law Enforcement Hall. Alchemists wouldnt dare to do the same to them. If they were investigated because of this matter, the alchemists wouldnt escape punishment. The Hundred Bones Forest doesnt rely on the Candlelight Pill Pavilion for anything. So, they dont get involved with them at all. Jiang Hao took the list from Cheng Chou and looked at it. He found that a total of forty people were involved. The total amount to be paid back was twenty-five thousand spiritual stones. In a few days, I will visit them. Ill keep an eye on the spirit herbs for now, Jiang Hao said. He wanted to handle this matter peacefully. If the alchemists truly targeted the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he would have to start practicing alchemy himself. There was no need for that. It would be too time-consuming, and he couldnt afford it at the moment. The pills were of little use to him. His progress didnt rely on those pills. The only important one was the Snow God Pill, but it wasnt found anywhere. Perhaps only sects like Clear Sky School or the Bright Moon Sect had one. He could ask Liu Xingchen about it. He postponed the matter of the debts for a few days because he needed to comprehend the Light and Dust technique in those few days. Maintaining the best state of mind would give him a sense of security. Jiang Hao asked about Xiao Li. Junior Sister Xiao Li is getting greedier. The cafeteria wants to talk to you, Senior Brother Jiang, said Cheng Chou. There is no other problem. Junior Sister Xiao Li always plays with the spirit beast in the garden most of the time. The seniors who taught her have given up on her completely. Jiang Hao sighed. Ill visit the cafeteria later. Spirit beast, did you pluck Senior Brother Jiangs peaches today too? asked a voice. What did you say? the spirit beast said righteously. I never do that sort of thing. Really? Xiao Li ran in and pinched the spirit beasts cheek. She seemed to want to say something more, but she saw the spirit beast winking at her. She was confused. However, she saw Jiang Hao walking over to her. Instinctively, she hid the spirit beast behind her back and stood up. She lowered her head as if she had been caught doing something wrong.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: What Will You Get From Raising a Dragon? Chapter 161: What Will You Get From Raising a Dragon? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the garden, Xiao Li stood there silently looking at her feet. She looked dejected. Cheng Chou was surprised. Junior Sister Xiao Li was not afraid of anything, except Jiang Hao. Even when she visited the garden when Miao Tinglian was in charge, she had never looked like this. Cheng Chou had only seen Xiao Li being mature and well-behaved at her home. She was afraid the two elders were too old. So, she wouldnt cause trouble. She wouldnt even eat too much because she felt it might not be enough for them. Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Li. Have you eaten? Xiao Li nodded. I heard you havent been serious about your studies and cultivation lately, said Jiang Hao. Yes, Xiao Li said in a small voice. Beast, Jiang Hao called. Master, Im here. The spirit beast jumped onto Xiao Lis shoulders. I have a mission for the two of you, Jiang Hao said calmly. There is a new disciple in the outer sect. His name is Chu Chuan. You need to check up on him every week. How do we test him? Xiao Li asked. Use your fists, Jiang Hao said. Im good at that. Xiao Li was excited. The spirit beast raised its head smugly. Finally, Master is going to let people know of my greatness! Jiang Hao ignored them and asked Cheng Chou to follow them every week to keep an eye on them. It was almost the end of the year. Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Li. Remember to advance in the next two months. Ill get Cheng Chou to send you back home in a few months. Xiao Li jumped up. Jiang Hao ignored them and began to tend to the spirit herbs. Except for the simple pavilion, everything else had changed. He walked to the area where the Hundred Bones Forest had planted their spirit herbs and observed it carefully. He realized that his aura was a little chaotic. The spiritual energy was entangled and unable to be released normally. It seems that Senior Sister Miao knows about the Spirit Sealing Technique. Is she trying to help me? wondered Jiang Hao. Miao Tinglian had always treated him well. She was grateful to him because he had helped her reunite with Mu Qi. The small gestures were enough to repay the favor he had done for her by bringing her into the sect. She didnt need to go out of her way. Jiang Hao was aware of this. He had been in the demonic sect for too long, and he knew that expecting others to repay favors never went well. At noon, Jiang Hao headed to the outer sect cafeteria. He wanted to know why the staff wanted to see him. Xiao Li followed along. When they entered the cafeteria, he heard people whispering. Shes here! Eat fast! Put it in your bowl. Junior Sister Xiao Li doesnt snatch the food away from the bowl. Jiang Hao watched them. He realized that they were busy trying to protect their food. It was as though they faced a great enemy, and they needed to protect their belongings as best as possible. Junior Sister Xiao Li, we paid for this! You cant steal these from us! Jiang Hao sighed and used the Daily Appraisal on Xiao Li. [Xiao Li: The dragon was severely injured by the Heavenly Thunder. She lost her memories and her strength. She is now an outer sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. She is still growing as a dragon, so she needs to eat more than before.] The food that was given to outer sect disciples was not enough for a dragon. Jiang Hao felt helpless. Dragons were not easy to raise. Senior brother Jiang, said a young man. He was Feng Yang, an inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He was in charge of the cafeteria. Xiao Li had bothered them a lot. However, she always took the spirit beasts name while visiting the cafeteria. So, they all assumed that she was a disciple that Jiang Hao valued. Nobody wanted to offend an inner sect disciple, so they let her do as she pleased. The management had intended to visit Jiang Hao regarding the matter, but he hadnt been inside the sect. They were planning to visit him in a few days. They didnt expect Jiang Hao to come directly to the cafeteria. Junior Brother Feng, Jiang Hao said politely. I heard that Junior Sister Xiao Li has troubled you a lot. I apologize for her behavior. Senior Brother Jiang, youre too polite, said Feng Yang with difficulty. Its just that people have been complaining a lot lately There were not many people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts who were put in charge of different departments. Usually, only the formidable disciples got that chance, and they were always overseen by the Cliff Master himself. Junior Sister Xiao Li is still growing, so her appetite is a little big, said Jiang Hao. Can you prepare food imbued with abundant lifeblood for her? Ill forbid her from snatching away food from other people. Food with sufficient Lifeblood essence? Feng Yang frowned. Such food would be too expensive. It would increase their expenses a lot and might incur a loss. You dont have to worry about the money. Jiang Hao handed him thirty spirit stones. Ill pay for her once a month. Please use these spirit stones to prepare nutritious food for her. If spirit stones are left after the expenses, you can keep them. Thirty spirit stones?! Feng Yang looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. He only received twenty spirit stones per month as someone in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, this senior was willing to spend so much to feed his junior! It was unbelievable. He couldnt refuse. The matter was resolved. Xiao Li would be given better and more filling food. Jiang Hao forbade her from snatching food from other people in the cafeteria. If she acted rashly, she might attract trouble. Fortunately, the people in the cafeteria were easy to talk to. Jiang Hao sighed as he left the cafeteria. He was already raising a spirit beast, an Immortal Peach Tree, and now a dragon. All these things cost a lot of spirit stones. At least the peach tree had the chance of turning into an Immortal Peach Tree after nine incarnations. He could obtain nine bubbles from it. The spirit beast just caused trouble, but even it could be released after its bloodline was completely awoken. As for Xiao Li, he didnt see any benefits of raising a dragon. He could only try his best to help her. Otherwise, she might cause too much trouble. Do you get that hungry? asked Jiang Hao. Eating more will help you grow taller, said Xiao Li. My parents wanted to see me grow tall. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. He didnt say anything more. Her two adoptive parents didnt have long to live. He asked Cheng Chou to take Xiao Li and the spirit beast to meet Cheng Chou. When he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw an outer sect disciple causing a commotion. Those spirit herbs were prepared by a senior If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Master’s Secret Pleasure Chapter 162: Masters Secret Pleasure Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the person causing the commotion. The Hundred Bones Forest at least sent an inner sect disciple even when they were there to cause trouble. How much did the Candlelight Pill Pavilion look down on them? Jiang Hao walked over to the person. The outer sect disciple lowered his head in fear. If they are in a hurry, let them come here themselves, said Jiang Hao. Yes. Understood, said the outer sect disciple. Yes, yes. The outer sect disciples did not dare to be impudent. You can go back now. Jiang Hao didnt make things difficult for him. An outer sect disciple was only following orders, after all. Jiang Hao knew that the alchemists would visit soon. He wanted to see what they planned. After that, he tended the spirit herbs in the garden for a while. He had thought that spies and traitors would be here to see what he had been up to. However, no one visited him. In the evening, Jiang Hao returned to his house and extended the bathroom. Only then did he take out the Light and Dust book and began to read it. The next day, he found some bubbles in his courtyard. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Strength +1] After that, he went to the Spirit Herb Garden and found more bubbles. [Spirit +1] [Cultivation +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Endurance +1] Seven days passed in a flash. Jiang Hao woke up from his meditation. He slowly closed the book. The first ray of sunlight fell on him. Beast, he called. Yes, Master? The spirit beast noticed that Jiang Hao had disappeared from the chair he was sitting in. The spirit beast rubbed its eyes. He was sure that his master had been there just moments ago. It looked around. Master, where did you go? Im here. Jiang Hao appeared beside the spirit beast. Jiang Hao was satisfied. The Light and Dust technique was more powerful than he had expected. It was so efficient for sneak attacks. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. He had thought that he would need more time to comprehend it. Today, he would visit the alchemists and solve this matter once and for all. A week has passed. Make sure you test the new disciple, said Jiang Hao as he watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Also, pick some ripe peaches for Xiao Li. The spirit beast picked them up quickly. When they arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao instructed Cheng Chou to take the spirit beast and Xiao Li along to check on Chu Chuan. Jiang Hao decided to pay a visit to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. In these seven days, some outer sect disciples had visited the Spirit Herb Garden to pester the workers there, but none of the alchemists had come themselves. Beast, do you want to fight first or should I? asked Xiao Li along the way. Of course, you should do it. If you cant defeat him, then Ill step in. Im your big brother, after all. The spirit beast crouched on Xiao Lis shoulder. You can fight him however you want. No one is your match. In that case, I wont hold back. Cheng Chou followed behind them, afraid that Xiao Li might accidentally kill someone. No one under the Foundation Establishment Realm could match Xiao Li. Only some disciples in their Foundation Establishment Realm had some leverage over her. The spirit beast was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so its strength was extraordinary. After a short while, they found Chu Chuan, who was practicing his cultivation. Junior Brother Chu, do you remember me? Cheng Chou asked him gently. Chu Chuan was dressed in the sects attire. His dark skin glowed in the sunlight. He looked far better than he was when he arrived in the sect for the first time. He had already reached the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm in the past two days. The Heavenly Note Sect was indeed extraordinary. The spiritual energy was so dense here that it helped him with his cultivation. When he saw Cheng Chou approach him, he bowed respectfully. Greetings, Senior Brother Cheng. Of course, I remember you. He knew that Cheng Chou was in the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He didnt dare disrespect him in anyway. Today, were here to test your progress. Your opponent is Junior Sister Xiao Li, Cheng Chou said with a smile. Junior Sister Xiao Li is also at the first stage of Lifeblood Refinement Realm, but her strength is extraordinary. So, be careful. Understood. Chu Chuan was excited to be tested. After reaching the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, he had felt a little confident in himself. He wanted to test himself too. He looked at Xiao Li. Since she was a girl, he decided to go easy on her. Should we begin? Xiao Li asked. Yes. Chu Chuan nodded. He was observing his opponent to test her strength. He was still thinking about how to make his move when Boom! Chu Chuan felt his head go blank, then he grimaced in pain. With a loud thud, he landed on the ground face-first. This is the first stage of Lifeblood Refinement Realm?! Chu Chuan struggled for a while and then managed to get up with difficulty. He had a cut lip and a scraped cheek. He looked at Xiao Li in disbelief. His confidence was shattered. However, he was unwilling to give up. Chu Chuan knew that he wasnt very strong, but he refused to believe he was this weak. Xiao Li, you struck him too hard. How can you test someones progress if you knock them down with one punch? said the spirit beast. You have to at least strike them three times to see how strong they are. Oh Xiao Li walked up to Chu Chuan, raising her fist. Chu Chuan was speechless. Boom! Chu Chuan felt like everything was spinning around him. Just as he was about to lose consciousness, he heard the voice of the spirit beast again. It seems that I wont have a chance to step in after all. Maybe if I become a great demon, Ill get to fight someone. Senior Brother Jiang said he doesnt want to raise great demons, Cheng Chou said. My master is contradictory in his words and thoughts. Despite what he says, he secretly enjoys it, the spirit beast shamelessly declared. Everyone knows that from now on, I will protect my master. Lets send Junior Brother Chu for some treatment first. When you test him next week, be a little gentle. At least give him a chance to showcase what he has learned so far. Chu Chuan felt embarrassed. He wanted to become stronger. Jiang Hao looked at the list as he walked to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. The first person on the list was Ying Jie, with a cultivation at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was planning to advance to the Golden Core Realm soon. To be a Golden Core Pill Alchemist, it wasnt necessary to be in the Golden Core Realm. It only meant that the alchemist should be able to refine Golden Core Pills. Even if an alchemist was at the Golden Core Realm but couldnt refine pills properly, then they would still be considered a Foundation Establishment Alchemist. According to Senior Sister Shi Jie, most people wanted to become a Golden Pill Alchemist first before advancing to the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao heard voices when he reached their courtyard. Some people cant take it anymore. It seems they will surrender tomorrow. Senior Brother Ying is almost a Golden Core Pill Alchemist. Theyre scared of him. I told you. What do we need to pay them spirit stones? Just give them the inferior pills we have on hand and let them figure out how to sell them. I heard that the people from the Cliff of Broken Heart are still stubborn. Should we give them a taste of our power? I heard some people whispering behind our backs, wondering why we didnt just rob them. Robbing them isnt a good idea.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Robbery Chapter 163: Robbery Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao glanced at the people. There were a total of seven individuals, but it wasnt certain if all six of them were the ones who owed money to the Spirit Herb Garden. After listening for a while, Jiang Hao was able to confirm that five of them were the people he was looking for. He then left the place. In the beginning, he had planned to visit each person one by one and observe them. Now, it seemed unnecessary. Afterward, he followed the second list and found another group of people. Once he confirmed that they were the ones he was looking for, he proceeded to find a third group of people on the list. I have spirit stones, but I only produce low-quality pills. So, Im going to offer those. Hahaha Do you think they will cooperate with us next time? Whats there to fear? Well just find another group next time. There are always some idiots in the sect. Jiang Hao tried to remember their faces and moved on to the next location. When almost all the people on the list had been identified, Jiang Hao headed to the various Spirit Herb Gardens in the sect. Fortunately, there was no one from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion in the gardens. He didnt want to get involved with them again. It was too dangerous. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion might target him. Once he determined their locations, Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs when Cheng Chou arrived and informed him about the days incident with Chu Chuan. It made sense that Chu Chuan was weaker than Xiao Li. He didnt interfere. Jiang Hao planned to continue testing him. With Chu Chuans talent, Jiang Hao had faith that he would gradually become stronger. Only then would he be able to surpass Chu Jie. Three months had passed since coming back to the sect. Chu Jie might be well on her way to the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. She had talent, cultivation techniques, resources, and a renowned teacher to teach her. She would be able to attain the Foundation Establishment Realm in the next six or seven years. As for Chu Chuan, it was almost impossible for him to attain it. Everything depended on how far he could push himself. Jiang Hao returned to his house. The spirit beast wasnt there. He had asked the spirit beast to take some spirit stones and pills to Chu Chuan. These were the ones given by the Bright Moon Sect. Every time Chu Chuan advanced, Jiang Hao would return a portion to him. The sky was dark. Jiang Hao stood up and disappeared from the spot. In the courtyard of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, eight people sat at a table discussing alchemy. It seems that they are starting to loosen up. We need to prepare some low-quality pills, said a young man. Its all thanks to Senior Brothers methods that we dont have to go there ourselves. The problem can be solved soon, said a woman with a smile. The others were about to agree when they were startled by a sound. A blood-stained dagger pierced through the back of the woman. It surprised everyone. As for the woman, she never imagined that she would be stabbed from behind. The others instinctively activated their protective treasures. However, spirit swords emerged from behind them and pierced through them. Blood splattered everywhere. Please dont kill me, someone begged. A calm voice spoke. I have come to collect the money you owe. The crowd was filled with fear. They never expected that the people from the Spirit Herb Gardens would dare to take such an extreme measure. Killing a disciple within the sect was equal to seeking death. No one dared to be this reckless. Senior, I dont owe anyone any money. I swear! Given a chance, he would never associate himself with these people again. Boom! In an instant, a powerful force suppressed them. They all fainted. Jiang Hao looked at these people. He retrieved his spirit swords. He took their storage treasures and turned to leave. He didnt kill them. He had made sure to avoid their vital points. Killing forty alchemists would have grave consequences. He targeted everyone who owed money to various Spirit Herb Gardens. This way, no one would be able to pinpoint which Spirit Herb Garden had taken action against the alchemists. For a while, Jiang Hao wandered through the courtyard. He moved quickly through them. He wanted to avoid being seen. However, after two such attacks, the alchemist sounded the alarm and began to fight back. Jiang Hao sighed. He had no choice but to retreat. On his way back, he passed through various Spirit Herb Gardens. He left behind some spirit stones with a note. The problem was solved, and no one noticed him. Upon returning, he transferred all the stolen spirit stones into his own storage treasure and dumped all the pills and spirit herbs into the beasts storage treasure. He destroyed the stolen storage treasures. Jiang Hao sat in his room, feeling worried. The commotion he had caused this time was big. I shouldnt underestimate the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, thought Jiang Hao. I wonder what will happen if the Law Enforcement Hall gets involved. He would have to wait until tomorrow to meet Liu Xingchen and find out. Jiang Hao checked the spirit stones. He had a total of 8,700 spirit stones for now. I lost over a thousand. However, he still had pills, spirit herbs, talismans, and other treasures. He needed to figure out a way to sell them without appearing suspicious. The next day, Liu Xingchen didnt come to meet him. The Spirit Herb Garden received the spirit stones and finally resolved the issue. The gardens sent the spirit herbs back to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. They didnt want to keep them longer than necessary. All six branches received the spirit stones, so no one knew which branch was responsible for solving the matter. Even if the alchemists were united, they wouldnt dare target people from all six branches at the same time. That would be suicidal. On the third day, Jiang Hao finally saw Liu Xingchen. His aura had changed again. In the past, there was a faint shadow of a dragon, but this time it was something else. It was an impenetrable black aura. What has possessed him this time? Jiang Hao looked at him. He didnt rush to find out. Its been a long time, Junior Brother Jiang, said Liu Xingchen in greeting. It has indeed been a long time, Jiang Hao replied politely. Junior Brother Jiang, you seem to have become even more calm and strong, said Liu Xingchen. Anyway, the people of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion have been attacked. Over fifty of them are injured. Did you hear anything about that? I heard about it, but I dont know the complete story. He was just a bit puzzled. He had only injured about thirty people. Who attacked the other twenty? These alchemists brought it upon themselves. They werent willing to pay the money they owed to the Spirit Herb Gardens of the six branches. In the end, they were surrounded and attacked by two people. They were severely injured and were robbed. Even the spirit herbs were plundered, said Liu Xingchen with a smile. He looked amused. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. It seemed there was someone else who had taken action too. It was no wonder the news had spread this fast. The other person must have been too crude and noticeable in their ways. They had even stolen the spirit herbs! The person was indeed bold. I investigated the matter. It seems there were four people involved in the attacks, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao was stunned.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Possessed Again Chapter 164: Possessed Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Four? This was something Jiang Hao hadnt expected. He wondered if the alchemists owed money to others as well. It seemed the people had only wanted to attack. Jiang Hao, on the contrary, wanted to solve the problem at hand. The others had taken action as well but had stolen for themselves. The alchemists numbers would only increase with each recruitment. It wouldnt make a shred of difference whether thirsty or fifty were attacked! Four people targeted the alchemists at the same time? Jiang Hao asked. Maybe not at the same time Liu Xingchen looked around. Shall we talk inside? Of course, said Jiang Hao and led him into the courtyard. Liu Xingchen looked around. Junior Brother Jiang, you have so many flowers and herbs now. Jiang Hao smiled. It seems that the four people who attacked the alchemists dont know each other, said Liu Xingchen as he sat on a chair. The first two who attacked seemed to be efficient and decisive. They injured around thirty-eight people. The other two were a bit sloppy. They injured around nineteen people. They must be in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm or the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The first two attackers might be beyond that level. Tell me about the latter two attackers, Jiang Hao said calmly. They robbed the spirit herbs. These two attackers were bold enough to grab them and run. They must be fairly strong. Did you find out who they are? Jiang Hao asked. Two were caught, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. But the other two remain at large. The ones we caught are from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. So, the Law Enforcement Hall didnt interfere and let themselves solve it internally. Such things happen. People have grudges. Its just that this caused quite a stir. Alchemists robbing other alchemists Jiang Hao was surprised that they turned against each other. Sometimes it happened, but rarely. There was once an inner sect disciple who hadnt reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao had helped him once. He wondered if that person was still alive. It was unlikely. If they cant catch the attackers, will they just let the matter go? asked Jiang Hao. I think so. Liu Xingchen sighed. The Law Enforcement Hall wont get involved in simple matters of fights and injuries. However, this time, many alchemists were injured, so the Law Enforcement Hall had to investigate. However, we didnt expect the remaining attackers to be so difficult to find. Isnt it dangerous for the alchemists to be robbed like this? Jiang Hao asked. The first incident wasnt a big deal. The alchemists asked for it. No one wanted to dig deeper after that because it might raise conflict between the six branches of the sect and the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. The Law Enforcement Hall wants to avoid that. Besides, its normal for there to be a little friction between the branches. However, if there is a full-blown conflict and the Law Enforcement Hall cant handle it, then the White Moon Lake will step in. The White Moon Lake? asked Jiang Hao, puzzled. What will they do? Junior Brother Jiang, do you know that the establishment of the sects twelve branches was a gradual process? There was a branch that secretly instigated conflicts among the other branches, eventually, it led to conflicts. At that time, the Law Enforcement Hall neglected its duty and failed to discover the problem. The situation got out of control. Elder Baizhi led her branch and other elders to intervene, said Liu Xingchen. Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao. The branch that incited the conflict was completely wiped out, and a new branch was established in its place. As for the other branches, they either surrendered or were exterminated. Now the sect has become much more orderly. In the past, when conflicts arose, it was a bloodbath. Jiang Hao was astonished. An entire branch was eliminated! He was curious if the Candlelight Pill Pavilion would face the same fate if they continued to cause trouble, or if they would be pardoned because alchemists were valuable to the sect. As for the danger to alchemists Alchemists are crucial for the growth of a sect. However, if someone hinders their growth, the accusations would be serious, said Liu Xingchen. I see. Jiang Hao was relieved. By the way, theres something I need to tell you. A person from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion is about to advance, but they dont have a vessel. So, he has been restraining himself. During this time, please avoid appearing in front of him. Otherwise, it might be dangerous for you. Jiang Hao nodded gratefully. Currently, the Law Enforcement Hall has issued a mission to search for a vessel everywhere. If they find it, there wont be a problem. Still I think they will hold some resentment toward you, said Liu Xingchen. What if they dont find it? Jiang Hao asked. Its hard to say, Liu Xingchen said. Your masters opinion will be crucial if that happens. Lets see if he is willing to protect you. Oh theres one more thing, Liu Xingchen continued. There has been some trouble in the Devils Den due to changes in the mining area lately. Occasionally, disciples from each branch are sent in. Be prepared. There arent many idle disciples in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. What kind of problems? Jiang Hao asked in surprise. Its hard to say, but there have been a lot of demons appearing. They span various realms Jiang Hao wasnt particularly worried. Instead, he was somewhat intrigued. Killing demons also had its benefits. It was an opportunity to become stronger. However, he needed to be careful of individuals targeting him, as well as some potential traitors keeping an eye on him. Since disciples from all twelve branches were sent to the Devils Den, it meant that he might encounter anyone from any branch. Jiang Hao activated Daily Appraisal on Liu Xingchen. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon. He was entangled with an ancient sorcerer after entering the mining area. He is currently being consumed by the sorcery and will eventually be possessed by the sorcerer. He is an undercover agent of the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The reason he is on good terms with you is that he wants to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. Quite interested in you.] Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. As expected, Liu Xingchen was possessed yet again.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Successful Incarnation Chapter 165: Successful Incarnation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the past, Jiang Hao would have cared a little. He would have tried to remind his undercover senior about it. But things were different now. Although he couldnt discern Liu Xingchens thoughts, he felt that Liu Xingchen was ignoring the part about sorcery. Looking at the feedback from his divine ability, Jiang Hao realized that he had never seen such a reckless person before. However, one thing was certain: Liu Xingchen had an innate dragon aura, making him susceptible to possession. This also indicated that the mining site was indeed different. Mu Qi obtained an ancient inheritance inside, while Liu Xingchen encountered a powerful sorcerer. There should be more treasures inside. During the time you were away, the people from the Blackheaven Sect took someone away. They didnt make any demands this time. This should have no impact on you, Junior Brother Jiang. However, it seems that many people still remember the incident with you, Liu Xingchen said. He also reminded him about the debt he owed to the Law Enforcement Hall. Especially after the recent debt crisis, Jiang Hao felt that he would be in trouble if he didnt pay the spirit stones. Jiang Hao assured him that he would pay everything on time. Liu Xingchen got up and left. Jiang Hao accompanied him halfway and then headed toward the Spirit Herb Garden. Along the way, he thought about his current situation. The biggest hidden danger so far is the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. As long as I dont go there, there shouldnt be a problem at least for the next few years. Its hard to say what will happen after a few years, especially if they dont find a vessel. The Devils Den shouldnt be a problem. It would be even better if I enter it after I advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm. And theres the Hundred Bones Forest. Its been so long they must have planned something. Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden and began his daily routine of tending to the herbs. Over the next half month, he sold various common spirit herbs, magical treasures, and talismans, earning a profit of 4,300 spirit stones. Deducting the loss of 1,300, he made a net profit of three thousand spirit stones. Now he had thirteen thousand spirit stones on hand. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao stood on his balcony. Its been a month since I came back, and there doesnt seem to be any issues for now. I can proceed to the next step. He then walked to the courtyard, grabbed the spirit beast, and sealed its cultivation with his power. He then tied it to a tree to prevent it from coming into contact with anything else. The spirit beast woke up just as Jiang Hao finished tying it up. It didnt panic. It was familiar with the process. It seemed to have grown so much. What are you planning to do, Master? it asked. Jiang Hao remained silent. He then untied the beast and carried it to the space in front of the house. He needed to take care of the Immortal Peach Tree, so he couldnt tie the beast to the tree. It might disrupt the process. From now on, you cannot eat anything other than what I give you to prevent you from losing control. Youll have to stay tied up like this, Jiang Hao said. The spirit beast had gained intelligence. Everything had become more troublesome. If the beast ate something else during the process, the spirit stones would go to waste. Jiang Hao would then want to stew it instead. There could be no room for accidents. Depending on the spirit beast to be self-disciplined was absolutely impossible. What should I eat then? the spirit beast asked. Jiang Hao took out a hundred spirit stones. Eat these. The spirit beast blinked. Master, I dont have a big appetite. Well be fine. Jiang Hao ignored the spirit beast. Eat. The spirit beast ate the spirit stones quickly in the beginning. After eating fifty of those, it started to feel uncomfortable. After ninety, it looked at Jiang Hao and burped. Master, I cant. Ill die of overeating. Its almost noon. Its lunch for you. In the end, the spirit beast swallowed all the hundred spirit stones. Only then did Jiang Hao leave the courtyard and head to the Spirit Herb Garden. A month passed in this manner. The spirit beast had become accustomed to its new lifestyle. Master, its mealtime! the spirit beast said. There were only nineteen days left for the beast to awaken its bloodline further. Jiang Hao approached the Immortal Peach Tree. The fruits on it had all ripened. He kept a few and picked others to give to Xiao Li. Xiao Li had been quiet for the past few days. She hadnt caused any trouble. A few days ago, he gave Xiao Li thirty spirit stones to pay the cafeteria for her food. This shocked Feng Yang. They were really paying every month on time. However, it was nearing the end of the year, and Xiao Li had also advanced to the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. In a few more days, he could send her to her house for a visit. But he had to wait for the process of the spirit beast to be completed. I wonder how long the incarnation process will take. Jiang Hao took out spirit stones and began to arrange them into a Spirit Gathering Array. He had already spent a large sum of spirit stones. He had also fully repaid the two thousand owed to the Law Enforcement Hall. The spirit beast had consumed three thousand spirit stones and still needed 1,900 more. The Immortal Peach Tree required 4,900. In total, everything would cost around twelve thousand spirit stones. Fortunately, because of the last incident with the alchemists, he had earned a considerable amount. After setting up the Spirit Gathering Array, Jiang Hao left the courtyard and went to the Spirit Herb Garden to collect bubbles and tidy up the spirit herbs. Thanks to Senior Sister Miao, everyones workload had reduced significantly. For the past two months, with Jiang Hao on duty, they had not suffered any further mishaps. At this point, the new recruits understood that they were safe with him in the Spirit Herb Garden. Moreover, they heard that people in other Spirit Herb Gardens often lived in fear of the cultivators. This made them even more reluctant to leave the garden. Watching these people work, Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. At night, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the floor of his house and looked at the nameless manual. Not long ago, he had studied the Light and Dust technique. He was only at the first level. The second level was the Traveling a Thousand Miles technique. It would be a breakthrough when it came to speed, but the specifics would have to wait until he understood it fully. The third level was the Retreating and Concealing from the World technique. It seemed to be a rare body technique, but it was related to ones state of mind. This technique would help him conceal himself even in a crowd. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao couldnt study it right now. Master, its shining! Jiang Hao looked out and found that the Immortal Peach Tree was indeed glowing. Under the effect of the Spirit Gathering Array, the trees power seemed to have been activated. It quickly converged with the last fruit. The leaves began to fall, and the branches started to wither. Even the fruit began to rot. That went on until the next morning. The once lush tree had turned into a withered mess, leaving only one luminescent fruit core on the ground. Its a success! Jiang Hao picked up the fruit core and appraised it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: The Demoness, Again Chapter 166: The Demoness, Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Immortality Peach Tree Seed: A seed of the Immortal Peach Tree imbued with spiritual energy. It possesses a trace of the divine trees characteristics. After rooting, sprouting, blossoming, and fruiting eight times in succession, it will become the divine Immortal Peach Tree. It will sprout after eight days after watering it every day.] Jiang Hao didnt feel like there was anything extraordinary about the seed. However, there was one difference. Previously, it had mentioned nine incarnations. That had come down to eight. At this moment, the withered wood crumbled and fell, but Jiang Hao didnt clean up the mess. Instead, he mixed them with the soil as fertilizer. Two blue bubbles appeared after he planted the seed. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] Jiang Hao was puzzled. The process gave him only blue bubbles. Last time it was purple. Eight days later, Jiang Hao arrived at the courtyard and saw the Immortal Peach Tree sprouting. Upon closer inspection, he found that it still grew faster when it was near the divine flower. The seedlings gave him purple bubbles. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] He obtained another fragment, but he was still short of two more. Jiang Hao was hoping for a golden one this time because the spirit beast was about to complete the awakening of its bloodline. Two golden ones would unlock a new ability. Eleven days later, Jiang Hao saw a golden bubble floating beside the spirit beast. [Golden Legend +1] After obtaining the golden bubble, the first thing he did was check on the spirit beast. At this moment, the spirit beast was still sleeping. [Deceptive Spirit Beast: Sufficient intelligence. In the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Has tremendous potential with a dormant beast bloodline. Feed it 100 spirit stones per day, and after 81 days, it can further awaken its hidden bloodline. Feeding it spirit stones daily can increase its favorability towards you. Currently, it feels reverence toward you.] Hm 8,100 spirit stones more. After careful consideration, Jiang Hao decided to follow through with it. This would be the last time. It had tremendous potential. Who knew how strong the beast could become when its bloodline was awakened fully? Jiang Hao untied the beast. Huh? The spirit beast woke up. Master, why did you untie me? Jiang Hao glanced at it. Go find Xiao Li and Cheng Chou. They have a journey to make. Ten days later No need to rush back. If you encounter any problems, stick to the usual practice and let Xiao Li take the lead. However, her judgment is rash, so you need to help her. When you go to Xiao Lis house, take something for her parents, Jiang Hao said to Cheng Chou. Finally, he gave ten spirit stones to Cheng Chou, along with some talismans. He also gave him a few healing pills. Cheng Chou nodded and left the sect with Xiao Li. Xiao Li told Jiang Hao that she would bring delicious food for him. Jiang Hao smiled. Food usually didnt last long in Xiao Lis hands. Jiang Hao instructed the spirit beast to remember to check on Chu Chuan and to inform him if the child advanced to the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. A few days later, Jiang Hao realized that he was not very far from advancing to another realm. After collecting the bubbles from the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he glanced at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 23] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Golden Core Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit] [Lifeblood: 69/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 71/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (Cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legends: 1/2 (Cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao was already twenty-three years old. This was a new year. The weather in January doesnt feel that cold. He looked up at the sky. It wasnt snowing. He felt a little regretful but shifted his focus back to his cultivation. Jiang Hao would be able to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm soon. He also needed to figure out a way to hide his cultivation realm. He needed a new array that could hide it. He had inquired about the price, and with the cost of materials and labor, it would be around 1,800 spirit stones. It would cost him 2,100 if he bought it ready-made. He genuinely felt that formation masters made a lot of money, unlike him. Talisman-makers didnt earn that much. After paying Law Enforcement Hall, raising the spirit beast, and the Immortal Peach Tree, his spirit stones had dwindled to only one thousand. Fortunately, he was able to sell many talismans in the past two months. He had a total of 2,500 spirit stones left. After deducting 1,800, he would have seven hundred spirit stones remaining. In the future, he could only earn a little by selling talismans, but it would take a long time to accumulate another ten thousand. However, the things he had gotten from his last journey hadnt been sold yet. Not dwelling on it further, Jiang Hao decided to focus on advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm in another three months. Where is your peach tree? A sudden voice interrupted Jiang Haos thoughts. He turned to see a figure in red standing by the seedling. It was Hong Yuye. She looked confused. It had been three months since he had last seen her. Fortunately, Jiang Hao had prepared everything that was necessary, except for the tea leaves, which he had forgotten to replenish! It underwent an incarnation, Jiang Hao said. Incarnation? Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao. Hm interesting. After a moment of silence, she stood up and walked to Jiang Hao. I quite like this tree. From today, its mine. Is that okay? Jiang Hao sighed and lowered his head.. Would it even matter if he refused? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Am I Not Reckless Enough? Chapter 167: Am I Not Reckless Enough? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao wasnt surprised that Hong Yuye had set her eyes on the tree. He had prepared himself mentally because he knew she was going to ask for it. If the Immortal Peach Tree underwent nine consecutive incarnations, it would truly turn into a divine Immortal Peach Tree. It would take nine years for that to happen. Maybe he would advance in his cultivation realm during that time so that he might be able to refuse her. That was just wishful thinking. He knew he would never be strong enough. Even the eighth person on the list of top ten disciples was at least in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Now that Hong Yuye claimed the tree as hers, there was nothing he could do. When do you plan to take the Immortal Peach Tree away? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Together with that. Jiang Hao nodded. There was still time. Before, you said the fruit was sweet. This time, what do you think it will taste like? Sour or sweet? Sour, Jiang Hao said. When it matures, I will come to find you. Hong Yuye smiled. It seemed that she had already seen the answer. Hong Yuye walked into the bathroom that Jiang Hao had extended. It was quite spacious now. There was a wooden tub in the middle too. The floor was made of smooth wooden boards. There were small windows in the bathroom which were covered by a screen. Hong Yuye remained silent and then turned away. Jiang Hao had no idea what she was thinking. Presumably, she was satisfied, or else, she would have already slammed him to the wall. It seems like you dont know many spells. Hong Yuye sat on a chair in the hall. Jiang Hao served her Snow Queen Spring tea. Im still learning, but Im getting there. He had the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, but he had to wait until he advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm. He knew most of the basic spells, but he hadnt learned any powerful ones yet. If you make a name for yourself, your sect will surely give you many good things, right? Spells, treasures, pills, spirit stones you wont lack for anything. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Im more accustomed to the way things are now which makes it convenient for me to help you raise your flower, Senior. In that case, where do you plan to acquire spells, treasures, pills, and spirit stones? Hong Yuye looked at the tea in her cup. The sect will provide it. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. What about the spirit stones? I can earn quite a lot, Jiang Hao said. His income from talisman-making was stable and better than that of an early-stage alchemist. Really? Hong Yuye took a sip of tea and smiled. Then why is the quality of the tea I always drink this bad? I thought you were poor but it seems youre just brushing me off. A chilling aura emanated from her. Jiang Hao felt a bone-piercing coldness envelop him. Senior, youve misunderstood, Jiang Hao said hurriedly. Ive been saving up spirit stones to buy better tea. The intense coldness disappeared. Hong Yuye calmly sipped her tea. If the tea isnt good next time, I will invite you to have tea at my place. Senior, please rest assured. I will find good tea for you. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As for having tea at her place, he didnt want to think about the kinds of torture which would be prepared for him. Can the stone tablets be used now? Hong Yuye asked, Jiang Hao hadnt paid much attention to that after he came back. He had been busy. It still cant be used. Really? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao teasingly. Ill give you another chance. Do you want to answer that question differently? Jiang Hao shook his head. Changing the answer would imply that he had been lying. Hong Yuye chuckled. Although youre full of lies, youre quite lucky. Jiang Hao felt relieved. In the next couple of days, the influence on the stone tablet will disappear, so youd better let it accept a master. Hong Yuye put down her teacup. Remember, dont get caught while being an undercover agent. What will happen if I get caught? Jiang Hao asked curiously. The stone tablet was in his possession, but he was hiding within the Heavenly Note Sect. Hong Yuye looked at him and smiled. Why dont you try it? But I want to remind you Ill save you just once, but Ill want something in return. Maybe a limb or an eyeball? Jiang Hao was speechless. Im very cautious. Ill make sure not to get caught. How old are you this year? Hong Yuye asked. Im twenty-three, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. When I was as young as you, I often looked up at the sky and felt like I could soar. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao in confusion. But you your way of living doesnt match your age. Is there something wrong with my behavior? Jiang Hao asked. Its not about your behavior, said Hong Yuye. Youre missing something. What am I missing? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Hong Yuye slowly stood up, took a step towards the door, and then turned back. The recklessness of youth. Before he could respond, she disappeared. Do your undercover work well. If you dont make progress, Ill make you live as an undercover agent in the sect forever. Am I not reckless enough? Jiang Hao wondered. He always felt that he was too reckless for his own good. Being more impulsive than this would mean death. But Hong Yuye clearly wasnt referring to that. However, he understood her a little. Looking back at his life, it felt like he had lived a long, long time. It was understandable that he avoided being reckless, considering the events that had happened in his life so far. After finishing the remaining tea, Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet and glanced at it. He noticed that the stone tablet seemed much brighter now. Hong Yuye had mentioned that she would save him once, but Jiang Hao didnt want the situation to get to that. He went to the Spirit Herb Garden. He was told that the Cliff Master was looking for him. That surprised Jiang Hao. His master never asked for him. Senior Brother Jiang, theres a list here that requires your confirmation. A person from the Spirit Herb Garden approached him. Since it involved the cultivation of herbs with certain difficulties, it required the approval of the person in charge of managing the garden. Ill look at it when I come back, Jiang Hao said. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Advancing To The Primordial Spirit Realm Chapter 168: Advancing To The Primordial Spirit Realm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Junior Brother, its been a long time, said Mu Qi when he saw Jiang Hao in Ku Wu Changs house. Senior Brother Mu Qi, it has indeed been long, said Jiang Hao. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian had treated him well. Although they hadnt interacted much, they were on good terms, especially after Miao Tinglian arrived in the sect. Jiang Hao was glad and hoped it remained this way. He never expected people to help him. He was good as long as people didnt kick him when he was down. You all are here. Ku Wu Chang appeared in the courtyard. I called you here today because of the situation with the Devils Den. Devils Den? Mu Qi was surprised. Didnt Senior Sister Ning Xuan go there recently? Yes. Ku Wu Chang nodded. However, the situation seems to have gotten worse. We need more people to go in there to balance things out. However, the situation inside seems to have gotten worse. We still need to add more people to the various branches to balance things out. This time, we are hoping to send someone in Golden Core Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm together. Do you have anything else to do? Im not busy, said Mu Qi. Me neither, said Jiang Hao. The Immortal Peach Tree had sprouted successfully, and the spirit beast had further awakened its bloodline. Jiang Hao had learned the Light and Dust technique too. Hong Yuyes request was almost fulfilled. He only needed to stock up on tea and figure out the stones tablets. There was no problem. However, Jiang Hao hoped he could get three months before venturing into another Devils Den. Well set off in two months. Please make the necessary preparations during this time. When the time comes, youll meet with the disciples from other branches and enter the Devils Den together. Also, dont underestimate the Demon Dwellers. You might encounter other creatures too. There have been other entrances to the den. Be mentally and physically prepared for this, said Ku Wu Chang solemnly. Other entrances? Mu Qi asked. Jiang Hao was also very concerned. Im not entirely sure. It might be in the sect or around it, said Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Haos heart sank. This was dangerous. If he hadnt agreed beforehand, he could have made an excuse and said he had to cultivate to get out of the situation. Dont worry too much. The people from the Law Enforcement Hall and the White Moon Lake will keep an eye on the new entrance. It wont be easy for others to enter, Ku Wu Chang said in assurance. What you need to worry about are the Demon Dwellers inside. Go to the Law Enforcement Hall to accept the mission when youre ready. After that, Ku Wu Chang dismissed them. Jiang Hao and Mu Qi were the only ones left behind. Jiang Hao didnt know what Mu Qi wanted to talk about with the master, but he didnt care. He was worried that he only had two months. He didnt want to go on this mission without advancing further in his cultivation realm. There was also a possibility that there were other entrances to the Devils Den. People from other sects could sneak into the Devils Den. If that happened, he would be in danger. Its safer to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm in these two months before heading to the Devils Den. The only way to get more bubbles to get close to advancing faster was to find more herbs to plant in his courtyard. However, where could he earn more spirit stones to buy more of those? Even if he sold the remaining Red Azure tea, it wouldnt fetch him much. When he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, an outer sect disciple handed him an order. Senior Brother Jiang, the planting requirements for this herb are complicated, so I have to show it to you. Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at the new order and frowned. It was an order for planting some Black Lotus seeds. An order from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion? Jiang Hao was surprised. He looked at the requirements. He was only asked to help till they sprouted. It would take about two weeks for them to sprout into seedlings. Then, they could be transplanted. Is this credible? Jiang Hao asked. As long as you agree, they will pay enough spirit stones for it. However, they hope to carry out the transplantation within two months. Have you checked the seeds? Theres no problem with them. They even paid a fixed price. However, they wont pay for spirit liquid. In other words, under normal conditions, the seeds will sprout in two months, and they want to take them away after that. Yes. How many seeds are there? Fifty. So many? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. When he had bought one Black Lotus seed, it had cost him three hundred spirit stones. Fifty seeds must cost around fifteen thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao wondered if the seeds could germinate in a month without spirit liquid. Even if the Spirit Herb Garden was in great condition, it seemed highly unlikely for the seeds to sprout without spirit liquid during that time. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Leave the seeds with me. Jiang Hao accepted fifty Black Lotus seeds from the outer sect disciple. There was no problem with the seeds at a glance. Jiang Hao found a fertile area in the garden and planted the seeds. It was not easy for this lotus to germinate. Even with spirit liquid, it took seven whole days. Without spirit liquid, even a month might not be enough for it to sprout. On the bright side, Jiang Hao could depend on these plants to give him some bubbles, so he could advance to the primordial Spirit Realm soon. Even if he suffered a loss from this, he needed to plant these seeds. If even half of them could spawn bubbles, that would mean twenty-five bubbles in total! For the next two days, he watered the Black Lotus seeds with diluted spirit liauid. honing that it would grow faster. If he used one bottle of spirit liquid a day, that would mean nine hundred spirit stones for thirty days. I hope everything goes well. He returned to his courtyard. Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet. It was still not ready. After two days, he checked it once again. Finally, it could be used! To be safe, Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal on the stone tablet. [Secret Message Tablet: A Dharma Treasure. Three-in-one. It can only be used after temporarily assigning a master. After assigning a master, it will not be discovered by its true owner, nor can it be spied on. If you find a similar type of stone tablet, you can combine them into one again and obtain more authority.] Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. It was fairly obvious. I wonder how many stone tablets there are in total. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. He went to his room and began to refine the magic treasure. Hong Yuye had taught him the method. He projected his mind to sense the changes in the stone tablets. He sensed nine cubes floating in the tablet. He then began to refine it. Everything went smoothly. He had complete control over the stone tablet. It felt completely different from having only one stone tablet at hand. He had more control over it now. Jiang Hao noticed that countless stars had appeared on the tablet, forming a pattern. The huge constellation occupied the stone tablet. The constellations formed a word: Jing. Jing? Jiang Hao was puzzled. After that, the image disappeared, and he saw the messages appear and disappear. He couldnt figure out where they were coming from. Jiang Hao saw something flash in the distance. He followed it. He suddenly heard a voice. It was a womans voice. I heard that the Heavenly Saint Sect is anxious. They want to attack the Heavenly Note Sect. Which one of you stays near the Hidden Cloud Prefecture? I heard the Heavenly Note Sect has many treasures He saw someone turn to look at him. Jiang Hao was stunned.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Is This A Group Chat? Chapter 169: Is This A Group Chat? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was a boundless void. Within the circle of light, Jiang Hao checked on himself. He blended with the mist. He noticed other figures there. Their voices reached his ear. Jiang Hao could make out three people from the sound of their voices. He knew their names! The woman who spoke first was known as Gui. The taller individual was Liu and the slender one was Xing. Jiang Hao was astonished. The three people turned to look at him. I apologize for the interruption, he blurted out. Jing? asked Liu, the tall man. He had a deep voice. Are you new? Having a newcomer at this stage is quite unexpected. Do you know the rules? asked Xing. Jiang Hao shook his head. He knew one thing for sure. He was known as Jing to these people. The stone tablet seemed to have given him an identity. The first rule is to introduce yourself. Tell us your name and where youre from, said Gui with a teasing smile. My name? Jiang Hao didnt think there was a rule like that. Even if there was one, he wouldnt follow it. He needed to make sure he wasnt discovered as an undercover agent. He was only sure of the one thing he had heard. The Heavenly Saint Sect was planning to attack the Heavenly Note Sect. He didnt know if the information was accurate, but there was a possibility that it could be related to him and the incident in the mines from before. In that case, I wont disturb you further. Goodbye. Jiang Hao couldnt give away his name or his secret! He decided to leave and prepare a plan before coming back here. He disappeared from sight before they could respond. Uh he disappeared. Gui sighed. She had hoped he would fall for her tricks. This was the first time she had seen a rookie retreat so decisively. It seems that your plan to uncover his identity was a failure, said Xing with a smile. Gui was slightly disappointed. Hell come here again. Thats true. Lets wait. Liu nodded. Jiang Hao left. He was surprised. He could enter the tablet and talk with other people! However, he did not know if there were any disadvantages to it. He took the stone tablet and looked at it again. He saw that messages kept appearing on the tablet. [Gui: What were we talking about before we were interrupted by the newcomer?] [Liu: We were talking about the Heavenly Saint Sect planning to attack the Heavenly Note Sect.] [Gui: Right The Heavenly Saint Sect has gone crazy! I need to get going. Talk to you next time.] Jiang Hao watched as the messages disappeared. He was a little impressed by the tablet. How did someone create such a thing? He had discovered something. He could see the conversation on the tablet, but if he wanted to participate in the conversation, then he needed to enter the tablet. If he went in, he could see others, and others could see him. He needed to be careful next time. The messages had completely disappeared. Lets wait and see. Although he was surprised by the features of this magic treasure, he had to figure out something first. There was someone far strong behind everything. There were currently four users, and they had their own codenames: Jing, Xing, Liu, and Gui. What he was certain about was that others possessed a similar stone tablet. As an undercover agent, his mission was to find the person behind this. He needed to collect as many stone tablets as he could. After that, Jiang Hao put away the stone tablet and began to make talismans. He needed to earn more spirit stones because he needed more spirit liquid to help the Black Lotus seeds sprout faster. He also needed to prepare good quality tea for Hong Yuye. After about twenty days, Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal on the Black Lotus seeds in the Spirit Herb Garden. The feedback he got from the ability informed him that the seed would sprout the next day. Jiang Hao was excited. It had been almost a month. The day was finally here! He had invested more than a thousand spirit stones to make the seeds grow. He had to work hard to sell numerous talismans to save up enough spirit stones. I wonder how many bubbles will appear tomorrow. He Degan co count. Even 11 only nail me nowers gave Diue DUDD1es, ne woma have twenty-five bubbles! Jiang Hao checked the lifeblood and cultivation in his interface. [Lifeblood: 78/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 80/100 (can be cultivated)] There is still time left. I have a month before I head to the Devils Den. That is enough time for me to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao was looking forward to it. He calmed himself and began tending to the spirit herbs. After that, he sat down on a bench and observed the garden. He saw a sixteen-year-old girl walking unsteadily. You are moving about unsteadily, said Jiang Hao. The girl was shocked. She lowered her head. Im sorry. I hope I didnt damage the spirit herbs. Do you know how expensive those spirit herbs are? Jiang Hao said coldly. Your breathing is unstable, and youre out of balance. If you damage any of them, can you afford to compensate? Watching the girl panic, Jiang Hao cast some healing spells on her. Go and rest. Come back to work tomorrow when you are better. The girl was ill. She had a high fever. Why was she in the Spirit Herb Garden when she was unwell? After that, he instructed the caretakers to stay home and not tend to the spirit herbs if they felt ill. If any of them were damaged, who would pay for them? Jiang Hao told them to rest and recover before coming to work. In the evening, Jiang Hao returned to his house. He sat in the courtyard. He couldnt calm down because he was simply too excited about tomorrow. If all the Black Lotus seeds spawned bubbles, he would have fifty bubbles! While waiting for the sun to rise, Jiang Hao looked at the stone tablet. He noticed that the conversation was always between those three people he had seen before. He even suspected that the area consisted of only four of them. The three people were talkative with lots of time on their hands. If he could blend in with them, he could find out more about the tablets! However, he didnt really have so much time on his hands. He only observed their conversation that appeared on the stone tablets occasionally. After observing it for a while, he realized that their conversation wasnt related to anything important. He no longer paid any attention to it. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao found two bubbles near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He then woke the spirit beast which was sleeping near the flower. Lets go to the Spirit Herb Garden. The spirit beast rubbed its eyes.. Master, why are we up so early today? Are you going to meet your mistress? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: The Possession Chapter 170: The Possession Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mistress? Jiang Hao felt bitter. With the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison in his body, it was impossible for him to feel attracted to any other woman. Although there was Hong Yuye who made him feel things. She was out of the question. The poison was simply ineffective against her. However, the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison had helped him out multiple times, so he was optimistic about it. Moreover, it wasnt like the poisons effect couldnt be cured. It was fine as long as he kept getting stronger. Master, I only have one collar. Isnt it a bit shabby? said the spirit beast. When can we get another one? When we have the time and the opportunity, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had planned to buy a Golden Core Realm collar for the beast when he could save up enough spirit stones. Can I choose it myself? No. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate at all. Master, you have to understand that Im good at that stuff. Jiang Hao chuckled. After a while, they arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden. Oh, right, I have to find that outer sect disciple today, said the spirit beast and ran out of the garden. Little brat, Im going to get you, it shouted as it ran away. Jiang Hao glanced at the beast. It was about to advance yet again. Its about to reach the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It is advancing way too fast! Jiang Hao frowned. The collar for the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm had cost him about a thousand spirit stones. The price would be above 1,500 for higher realms. It seems the beast will advance rapidly after every step at awakening its bloodline. Jiang Hao walked into the Spirit Herb Garden. There were only a few people there. The sky was lightening. People were just waking up, so there werent that many people in the garden yet. If what Gui said was true, then there would be a battle soon. They would have no time to rest. Both the Heavenly Note Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect were demonic sects. They had similar strengths and manpower. It was difficult for the Heavenly Saint Sect to win against the Heavenly Note Sect without casualties. Usually, people from any sect wouldnt think of invading other sects without a proper plan, but the Heavenly Saint Sect was fanatical. Jiang Hao stood in the garden and looked at the area where he had planted the Black Lotus seeds. He sighed in relief. It worked! He calmed himself. He didnt show his emotions. Looking at the blue bubbles in the distance, he finally relaxed. This was the first time in his life that he was collecting so many bubbles in one go! This was indeed the fastest way to get bubbles. He only had to walk over to absorb those bubbles into his body. Jiang Hao walked to the area and bubbles swarmed over to him. The prompts appeared to inform him of his gains. [Lifeblood +1] [Cultivation +1] [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Lifeblood Pill +1] The values on his interface constantly changed. [Lifeblood: 80/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 82/100 (can be cultivated)] [Lifeblood: 89/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 90/100 (can be cultivated)] [Lifeblood: 96/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 98/100 (can be cultivated)] In another week, he could advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm, and there was still a month left till he left for the Devils Den. He was in a good mood. He calculated the bubbles he had received. My lifeblood should have increased by 17 points, and my cultivation should be at 16 points. One of the pills came from another spirit herb. So there were a total of thirty-three blue bubbles. Only forty-eight lotuses had sprouted this time. He didnt know if that was an accurate figure, but he liked the odds. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion had also benefited from this. They could have their flowers back in another fifteen days. Fortunately, he hadnt suffered a loss. Two days later, the remaining seeds also sprouted. A blue bubble appeared near them. Jiang Hao walked to his courtyard to collect the two bubbles that had just appeared in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. At this point, his cultivation and lifeblood had both reached 100. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] He could advance now. He decided to wait until that night. The array formation was ready. However, as soon as he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw Liu Xingchen waiting at the entrance. Liu Xingchens aura had changed again. The impenetrable dark aura had almost disappeared. Jiang Hao wondered if the magic was gone from him. Liu Xingchen looked the same as ever. However, his aura was no stronger than it had been a few months ago. Jiang Hao was speechless. How did Liu Xingchen become so powerful in just a few days? He activated the Daily Appraisal on him. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon. He was bored and let the sorcerer possess his body. Unfortunately, the Grand Wizard found the remnant soul of the True Dragon at the last moment and chose to act cautiously. He was cautious for a month. In order to make the Grand Wizard regain his confidence, he swallowed most of the wizards soul and deliberately forced it to where the True Dragons soul was. Then, he pretended that he hadnt found it and waited for the Grand Wizard and the True Dragon to cooperate and possess his body. He is an undercover agent of the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. He is on good terms with you because he wants to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. Very interested in you.] Jiang Hao was stunned. First it was the dragon, and now a wizard! Jiang Hao wondered what he would find next time when he appraised Liu Xingchen. Would the Grand Wizard and the True Dragon have a chance to turn the tides? However, something bothered Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen was very interested in him. What was he so interested in? It was troublesome to be targeted by such a person. Liu Xingchen had never caused trouble for him so far. He even encouraged Jiang Hao to ask him for help if he ever needed it. Maybe there was no need to worry about him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Divine Might Chapter 171: Divine Might Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Good morning, Junior Brother Jiang. Liu Xingchen smiled. Senior Brother Liu, are you here for spirit herbs? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Usually, Liu Xingchen directly visited his house if he wanted to talk. It was rare to see him at the entrance of the Spirit Herb Garden. Indeed. Liu Xingchen gave the list to Jiang Hao. It was a list of spirit herbs he wanted. So many? Jiang Hao looked at the list in disbelief. This was a large-scale collection of spirit herbs. There were orders for healing spirit herbs and for those for strength. It was as if someone was preparing for battle. Jiang Hao thought about the Heavenly Saint Sect. Are you going to fight with the other sects? Jiang Hao asked. The two of them walked towards the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao gave the list to one of the people present in the garden and asked them to prepare the order right away. Theres the situation with the Devils Den, and there have been incidents involving other sects. We cant rule out the possibility that someone is targeting us. We need to be prepared. The fight with Azure Mountain has drained us. We are still recovering. This is just so that we stay prepared, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao nodded. The people of Law Enforcement Hall were very cautious. This was good. If the Heavenly Saint Sect attacked out of the blue, the sect would be ready for a fight. I heard that you will be going into the Devils Den soon? said Liu Xingchen. Im going next month, Jiang Hao said. I heard some seniors talk about the situation in the Devils Den. There are a lot of disciples put in that case. There are some from the top ten disciples list. Also, I heard many from the Hundred Bones Forest and the Heavenly Joy Pavilion will be there. The Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt get involved unless it was a major issue. I dont need to tell you to be careful. There is something else you need to do too, said Liu Xingchen. You should make sure you dont make any great contributions to the sect. The Law Enforcement Hall isnt willing to let you off the suspect list. Why? asked Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen had helped him stay on the suspect list in the past. Besides, Jiang Hao hadnt made any special requests so the Law Enforcement Hall didnt really care much. Its because you have money. The Law Enforcement Hall wants to make money off of you, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao was stunned. The demonic sects were indeed absurd. Everyone wanted to make money off of him! Liu Xingchen left the Cliff of Broken Hearts with the spirit herbs. Jiang Hao busied himself in the garden. If the Heavenly Saint Sect really attacked in the future, the Spirit Herb Garden would be very busy. He needed to warn Cheng Chou to make some preparations. However, Cheng Chou hadnt returned yet. Its been more than a month, and hes still not back Cheng Chou and Xiao Li had taken longer than that last time. I wondered if they encountered anything this time on their journey. At night, Jiang Hao checked the array formation in his room. After confirming that there was no problem, he entered the array formation and prepared to advance. His strength had improved a lot from his time outside the sect. This time, he should be able to save some lifeblood and cultivation to refine his cultivation realm. Everything was ready. Jiang Hao extracted his lifeblood and cultivation At this moment, Jiang Hao felt a powerful spiritual energy circulating around him. As the Hong Meng Sutra circulated, purple energy covered his entire body. The power was guided by the purple energy. It nourished his divine soul. Jiang Haos primordial spirit began to condense. His golden core was slowly turning into a primordial spirit. To advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm, one had to condense ones spiritual energy into power. Only then could the power break through the bottleneck, and his cultivation realm would advance. The process went smoothly. However, halfway through, Jiang Hao felt another force appear in his body. The force began to surge toward his primordial spirit. It was cool and gentle. It didnt disrupt his progress. He heaved a sigh of relief. He would have been in danger if it had disrupted the process at the most crucial time. This feeling was familiar. Snow God Pill? I didnt ingest the pill entirely before? Jiang Hao had no choice but to stay put. The cool effect of the Snow God Pill kept surging toward his forehead, as though it was trying to open up something. The power circulated continuously. Jiang Hao saw that his lifeblood and cultivation had reached twenty-three and twenty-one, respectively. His soul essence had condensed. Something strange appeared between his brows. Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry to check. He calmed himself and refined his cultivation. Early the next morning, he slowly opened his eyes. He had advanced to a new realm and had a better understanding of his body and his mind. Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 23] LCL11t1vat10n: Early stage or yrlmorcllal spirit KealmJ [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might] [Lifeblood: 23/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 21/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Power: 1/3 (Unavailable)] [Golden Legend: 1/2 (Cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao was surprised to see a new divine ability: Divine Might. When he had finally advanced, he had felt as though an eye had opened in the middle of his brows. That invisible eye must have been related to the new ability. I thought Hong Yuye gave me the Snow God Pill to help repair my ability, but I didnt expect it to give me a new ability! Jiang Hao touched his forehead. He could still feel that cool sensation. The effect of Divine Might was obvious. It was to exert invisible pressure. It would come in handy in critical moments. At the same time, it could also defend against other peoples psychological attacks. Jiang Hao compared his strength to Zuo Lans. He had only used one slash of the Demonic Sound Slash to kill Zuo Lan last time. However, he needed to be more careful if he faced anyone in the Primordial Spirit Realm in the future. He got up to check the array and found that it was almost destroyed. The impact of his advancement hadnt been small. After tidying up the array, he went to the courtyard to collect bubbles. However, he saw Hong Yuye crouching beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The spirit beast was unconscious. It was also tied up with a rope and hung on a branch. It swayed in the wind. This time, it looked like the beast wouldnt survive.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: The Demoness’ Sharp Eyes Chapter 172: The Demoness Sharp Eyes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He looked at the bruised spirit beast. Jiang Hao felt that it would be better to leave it unconscious on the ground than to hang it up like that. Senior, he said and bowed respectfully. This time, he was fully prepared. The tea leaves and the stone tablet were all in order. What cultivation realm are you? asked Hong Yuye as she touched the leaves of the flower gently. The middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye got up and looked at him. Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? I think its the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. What do you think? A terrifying aura surged. It was capable of turning everything to dust. Jiang Hao felt as though he would fall apart at any moment. He lowered his head. Senior, your eyes are sharp. I am indeed at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao made it so that he looked like he was at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Hong Yuye didnt say anything more about it. Did you find anything about the stone tablet? I only know that three people frequently talk in that reality. They are Gui, Liu, and Xing. I go by the name Jing. Is that all? she asked. Thats all for now. Jiang Hao felt a bit anxious. He understood how much patience was needed to become an undercover agent. Liu Xingchen and Ming Yi were like that too. He suddenly thought of something. Now that he was in the Primordial Spirit Realm, he might get some more information if he used the Daily Appraisal on Hong Yuye. However, she might detect his use of divine ability very easily. He had no choice but to wait for her to bring it up. Jiang Hao wasnt sure that he had reached a level where he could use his ability without being detected. How many words have you exchanged with them? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Quite a few. Is quite a few equivalent to three words only? asked Hong Yuye. Pretty much. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye chuckled. Find out whos behind the stone tablets. You wont be helping me free. When the time comes, itll be worth it. However, if my patience runs out A ray of sunlight fell in the courtyard, and Hong Yuye dissipated in the light. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He had barely escaped a disaster. It would be extremely difficult to find the person behind the stone tablets. He needed to take it slow. He would appear distant and mysterious to the others so that they were curious about him, instead of coming off as suspicious. If new people joined during that time, it would be even better. If he was no longer a newcomer, he might be accepted more willingly into the group. As for Hong Yuyes patience, he didnt dare think about that. There was the Immortal Peach Tree and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to take care of, so he might not be killed that easily. Its just that he didnt have the freedom to do as he pleased. While Jiang Hao thought about it, he heard the wail of the spirit beast. Jiang Hao untied it from the tree branch and placed it on the ground. Master, did you provoke someone? Why do they keep beating me up? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I provoked a demoness. Master, you need to work hard and be careful. The more amiable you are, the more friends I will make. Jiang Hao chuckled. He then let the spirit beast go to the Spirit Herb Garden. He then thought about his next course of action. After refining my cultivation, I need to update my Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit Ability. I also need to store two attacks in my wrist guard. After that, Ill start learning the spells of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. At noon, Jiang Hao absorbed the remaining cultivation points to refine his cultivation. He hid two attacks in his wrist guard and stored his power in the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability. After doing all that, he spent half an afternoon recovering his strength. He then headed to the Spirit Herb Garden to collect bubbles. I still need to confirm how many days it takes for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to spawn bubbles. After returning from the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao tried to study the techniques he could learn in the new cultivation realm. He still did not know what spells and techniques were open to him. The learning difficulty was ridiculously high. The learning difficulty was off the charts, mainly because the form of the technique was somewhat different from the ones he had encountered before. Days passed in this manner. As expected, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower didnt give any more bubbles. On the fifth day, two bubbles appeared near it. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. If bubbles appeared steadily at similar times, he could advance to the next stage in a year and a half. However, his cultivation was pitifully low now. [Lifeblood: 5/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 4/100 (cannot be cultivated)] Two days later, Jiang Hao asked the people from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion to inspect the Black Lotus seedlings. The one who had visited for inspection was a senior in the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He was shocked when he saw the seedlings. So fast?! How did you achieve this, Junior Brother? Lian Daozhi looked at Jiang Hao. I just got lucky, said Jiang Hao. Naturally, he couldnt tell Lian Daozhi that he had spent around a thousand spirit stones to make the seeds sprout. Strong people always credit their achievement to luck, said Lian Daozhi with a smile. Im Lian Daozhi, by the way. And you are? Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, I still have dozens of Black Lotus seeds here. I wonder if your Spirit Herb Garden will accept them Jiang Hao shook his head apologetically. Im sorry, but we cant. This time, it was really luck. These flowers cant sprout within two months. I hope you understand, Senior brother Lian. He wasnt interested in planting more Black Lotus for now. He didnt have enough spirit stones for that, and he was leaving for the Devils Den soon. If anyone else took over this task, itd only be trouble. Is that so? said Lian Daozhi, deep in thought. Then will you be willing to take such orders in the future? I am, said Jiang Hao. But it depends on the situation. When planting difficult herbs, they needed to be approved by the one managing the Spirit Herb Garden. If the garden accepted it and the herbs didnt turn out well, then there would be unnecessary trouble. No one dared to take full responsibility in such cases. Jiang Hao was willing to spend his own spirit stones in raising the seeds solely for the bubbles. Alright. I will have some juniors deliver the orders next time, said Lian Daozhi. He was very pleased with the outcome. He thought Jiang Hao might have a talent when it came to planting the spirit herbs. There wont be any delay in payment, so you can rest assured, he said. Since more than fifty alchemists from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion had been attacked and robbed because of their debt, they needed to establish their credibility once again. The other Spirit Herb Gardens were willing to accept simple orders but refused to plant the more expensive and difficult kinds of herbs. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion was facing a crisis and wanted a reliable and simple transaction regarding spirit herbs. Golden Core alchemists didnt lack spirit stones, so they preferred to do reliable and simple business. Those in the lower realms, like the Foundation Establishment alchemist, lacked spirit stones, so they often tried to find a cheap way out. It ended up causing trouble for everyone.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: The Universe in a Palm Chapter 173: The Universe in a Palm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao accompanied Lian Daozhi to the entrance and he left. The people from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion seemed to have a lot of spirit herbs at hand. If he maintained a good relationship with them, the Candlelight Pill Pavilion might send more seeds to be planted in the garden. People got offended very easily. He needed to read carefully and leave them some leeway. At noon, Cheng Chou arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden with Xiao Li. Xiao Li looked a bit disheveled, she wasnt injured. In contrast, Cheng Chou was bruised all over. Jiang Hao gave Cheng Chou a Spirit Rejuvenating Pill and told him to rest. Xiao Li took out a bag of snacks. Senior Brother Jiang, this is for you. She looked at him reluctantly. Wheres the beast? I brought something for it too. It went to look for Chu Chuan. You should also go and meet him, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao wanted to ask Cheng Chou what had happened on the way. Xiao Li looked at Cheng Chou in worry. Hell be fine. Dont worry, said Jiang Hao gently. Xiao Li felt at ease. She disappeared down the road. She was extremely fast. Jiang Hao sat down and looked at the red pastries that Xiao Li had handed him. He thought it might be made up of red beans. He activated his Daily Appraisal ability. [Red Bean Cake: Miao Xiang personally made the cake for you. Xiao Li carried it while fighting a tiger on the way. It got contaminated by poisonous gas but is harmless. Tastes better with tea.] Jiang Hao smiled and ate one. He chewed it properly. He felt that the texture was worse than before. Xiao Lis mother must be getting on in years. When he finished his pastries, Cheng Chou also finished his meditation. How are your injuries? he asked. Much better. Cheng Chou quickly got up. Tell me about your journey, said Jiang Hao. They had been away for nearly two months this time. He wanted to know if they had encountered any trouble, or if Xiao Li had refused to come back to the sect. There was no problem when we left from here, said Cheng Chou. The two elders were very happy to see Xiao Li. They had saved up in the past few months to make delicious food for Junior Sister Xiao Li. It seemed they had prepared it for many months hoping she would come home. Xiao Li was obviously over the moon to see them. However, she was different from how she is here in the sect. She didnt eat too much. She was afraid her parents wouldnt have enough for themselves. Xiao Li helped her mother with sewing. She helped to chop up firewood for them to use. She even fetched water for them. Her father occasionally told her how proud he was of her. Xiao Li agreed. She tried to draw on the wall to mark her height to prove to them that she was all grown up. It made the two old people laugh. I asked around the village. The people say that the two elders try to save up as much as they can so that they can make good food for Xiao Li when she returns. They often sit at the gate as though waiting for her. Jiang Hao nodded. Did you and Xiao Li take something back for them too? We did, said Cheng Chou. We bought a lot of food along the way, but they are too old to digest something like that. After the New Year celebrations, her father fell ill, so we stayed with them for a long time. In fact, we only started our journey back to the sect after he was feeling well. I bought them a lot of medicinal herbs and pills. I even helped them raise some chickens and ducks. They might not be able to kill them for food, but they wont feel lonely. On the way back, we were attacked. Although Junior Sister Xiao Li fights very well, there were too many of those creatures. Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Cheng Chou. You did very well. I can sense that your strength has improved, and your cultivation is more refined. I think you can advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm this year or maybe next year. Youre very close. Take these pills. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang, said Cheng Chou gratefully. The two elders Xiao Lis adoptive parents are getting weaker by the day. They might not last long. I know, Jiang Hao said softly. We can help her visit her house at least twice a year. If she could advance twice a year, that would be enough. In about fifteen days, Im leaving for the Devils Den. Take care of things here while Im gone. Dont let strangers in. The Heavenly Saint Cult had its puppets. They could easily infiltrate the garden by pretending to be someone from the sect. If he wasnt around, it would be difficult for the others to notice it. Cheng Chou nodded. With the spirit beast in the garden, he felt more at ease. The beast was very powerful and was very perceptive of problems. After that, Jiang Hao spent most of his time studying the techniques of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. After seven days, he finally grasped the technique he was trying so hard to understand. It was called The Universe in a Palm technique. At first, Jiang Hao had thought that this technique might be an offensive technique. On closer inspection, it turned out to be more of a sealing technique. The Universe in a Palm wrapped everything with purple energy and stored it in his palm. It was somewhere between a sealing and a spatial technique. Jiang Hao didnt know what exactly it was because he hadnt succeeded at it completely. If the first technique was this difficult, the following techniques would likely be even more challenging. He would need exemplary strength and mental state to master them all. I have only seven days left. I wonder how much I can learn in that time. Jiang Hao focused on studying the techniques. On the day that he needed to leave for the Devils Den, Jiang Hao awoke from his meditation. He got up and walked to the courtyard. The sky was still dim, and the sun was not up yet. The spirit beast was also drooling in its sleep near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao looked at the tea set on the table. He extended his hand and circulated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. Purple energy enveloped everything. He grasped at it. He used the Universe in a Palm technique. Purple energy surged and covered the entire tea set. Then it returned to Jiang Haos hand. The tea set was gone. It had disappeared from the table. This is useful. He looked at the sphere in his palm. It was made up of dense purple energy. The tea set was inside the sphere. Unfortunately, its not stored. It was only shrunk and then sealed. He waved gently, and the tea set returned to the table. He turned to look at the beast. The purple energy surged once again. In an instant, the beast was covered by purple energy and ended up in his palm. The beast was still asleep. It seems weaker power wont be able to break through the sphere. I need to practice more. The state at which it is in it cant withstand powerful magic. At that moment, a talisman flew to him. Jiang Hao placed the beast down and picked up the talisman. It was a message. He was called to gather with the others. It was time to head to the Devils Den. He wasnt worried this time. He had advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm and had two hidden abilities: Divine Might and the Universe in a Palm. This was an opportunity to refine his cultivation. There would definitely be danger everywhere, but he was prepared for it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: You Can Trust Me Chapter 174: You Can Trust Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Get up! Jiang Hao gently kicked the rabbit. It was still drooling near the flower. Jiang Hao understood why she had hung up the beast on her last visit. The spirit beast was lucky it was still alive. Master? The spirit beast sat up and yawned. Why are you up so early? Take these. Jiang Hao passed some spirit stones and spirit herbs to the spirit beast. When Chu Chuan advances to the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, give that to him. He should be able to advance in a few months. Alright, said the spirit beast as it accepted the things. Chu Chuan hasnt asked for the tests to stop. So, you cant stop testing him every week, okay? Master, leave it to me. You can trust me. I handle things pretty well in your absence, said the beast. Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows. He was even more worried after hearing that. However, the beast had done a pretty good job of keeping things running when he was out of the sect. Master, are you going out again? Not really out Ill be within the sect. Jiang Hao watered the spirit herbs in his courtyard before he left. So many days had passed, and yet there were no bubbles near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He wondered if bubbles would spawn again. Unfortunately, he didnt have time to find out. When Jiang Hao was ready to head to the Law Enforcement Hall, Han Ming suddenly arrived to meet him. Senior Brother Jiang, its been too long, he said as he held onto his word. Junior Brother Han, you look even more impressive than before! said Jiang Hao. Han Ming should be twenty-two this year. He entered the inner sect at the age of eighteen and was in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Four years had passed. He was now at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The aura surged around him. He wasnt an ordinary disciple in the Foundation Establishment Realm. He truly deserved the special ability of being favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers. Han Ming smiled. I came here to challenge you today. Are you free for a sparring match? Im just about to head to the Law Enforcement Hall because some of us have to gather there for a mission, but I have a little time I can spare. If it were someone else, he would have politely refused. However, it was Han Ming. He was always willing to spar with him. Jiang Hao had been nineteen when he first met Han Ming. Now, he had already reached the Primordial Spirit Realm in four years. They both were at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm at that time. Right here? Han Ming asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Han Ming gripped his sword, and his aura surged. He didnt attack directly. He was waiting for something to brew. Whoosh! A gust of wind blew, and Han Ming flickered like lightning. Clang! He unsheathed his sword and launched a thunderous attack at Jiang Hao. Clang! Boom! Jiang Hao swung his saber and cut through the empty air behind Han Ming. With a clang, a long sword fell and plunged into the ground. It was Han Mings sword. Jiang Haos blade stopped inches from Han Mings ear. If he hadnt stopped, Han Ming would have been gravely injured. Junior Brother Han, thank you for letting me win. Jiang Hao slowly withdrew his sword. Senior Brother Jiang, your cultivation Han Ming in disbelief. He had always assumed that he would break through to the next stage earlier than Jiang Hao. Im in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm now, said Jiang Hao. I went out of the sect for a while and encountered something good. It helped me advance to the late stage. Han Ming picked up his sword, bowed to Jiang Hao, and turned to leave. He seemed unconvinced. He wanted to be one level higher than Jiang Hao and defeat him. Then he would call him Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao shook his head as he saw Han Ming leave, but he didnt mind. Han Ming was a rather peculiar person. He wasnt a bad person because he wasnt scheming against anyone. He just wanted to win. If he continued to cultivate and practice his skills, he might become very powerful one day. Han Ming was talented and willing to work hard. The only flaw was that he got jealous too fast. Jiang Hao wondered if people would find it too easy to manipulate him. Jiang Hao did not delay any longer. He arrived at the foot of the mountain where the Law Enforcement Hall was located. He didnt Liu Xingchen or Ming Yi there. The spies always kept such a low profile that not many people knew about them. Junior Brother Jiang, youve advanced? Mu Qi asked Jiang Hao in surprise. I was away from the sect a while back. I obtained some things and cultivated diligently after returning. Fortunately, I was able to advance this time, said Jiang Hao. He used the same old excuse. It was rare but not unheard of. Junior Brother Jiang, you seem to have many such encounters. Mu Qi chuckled. The others will be here soon. After we enter, you might have to go with the others in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Be careful. Thank you for the reminder, Senior Brother Mu. He knew that he was being targeted by many people in the sect, and there would always be some danger wherever he went. They waited for a while. People kept arriving at the place they gathered. Finally, disciples from all twelve branches were there. A woman stood before them and spoke. Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, since everyone is here, lets set off. There will be someone to guide you when you enter the Devils Den. The Golden Core Realm cultivators will gather at the Golden Core area. The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators will gather at the Foundation Establishment area with the others. Individual missions are possible, but insufficient achievements may result in punishment. Do we have to pay? Jiang Hao wondered. Normal sect missions didnt involve paying spirit stones as punishments. Only special missions had that requirement. The missions were always created with the public in mind. For example, the Law Enforcement Halls missions were always related to something outside the sect because people usually took them to be able to venture outside the sect. The same was true for the Devils Den missions. Jiang Hao thought about it for a moment. He decided not to take the mission alone. He didnt want to stand out. The group rode their swords and flew to the Devils Den. Jiang Hao saw some familiar faces. Xin Yuyue from the Thunderfire Peak, Zheng Shijiu from the Ice Moon Valley, and Yue You from the Flowing Waterfall were there too! Jiang Hao had fulfilled missions with Xin Yuyue and Zheng Shijiu several times now. At the Devils Den, Jiang Hao and the others were greeted by people who were ready to receive them. There were two people. One was a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator and the other was a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Jiang Hao knew that Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. He had seen her before. She was Ning Xuan from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Golden Core Realm cultivator was a muscular man, carrying a huge shield. It seemed like he was from the Flowing Waterfall, just like Yue You. If you want to go solo, you can leave halfway. For now, follow me, said Ning Xuan and led the group away. Jiang Hao heard the man say the same. Junior Brother Jiang, we meet again! said Zheng Shijiu. Xin Yuyue and Yue You also walked over to him. Senior Brother Zheng, Senior Sister Xin, and Senior Sister Yue, how nice to see you! Jiang Hao said politely. This time, Zheng Shijiu seemed genuinely happy to see him. He understood Jiang Haos strength to some extent. The fact that Jiang Hao had never attacked them implied that they didnt need to be hostile toward one another. Besides, with Jiang Hao present, they would be much safer.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: The Unexpected Accident Chapter 175: The Unexpected Accident Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Junior Brother Jiang, are you in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? asked Yue You in surprise. Xin Yuyue didnt seem surprised at all, but she was curious to know how Jiang Hao had advanced so quickly. However, her trip to the Devils Den with Jiang Hao before had taught her that he wasnt ordinary. He was strong. I had a fortuitous encounter during my journey and luckily advanced, but I am still far behind from being a true late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, Jiang Hao said humbly. Mm advancing too quickly can easily lead to an unstable foundation. Junior Brother Jiang, you should spend some time refining your cultivation, said Yue You with kind intentions. Jiang Hao nodded gratefully. He noticed that Yue You and Xin Yuyue were both at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, while Zheng Shijiu had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. There were only two cultivators at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The disciple you recruited are they doing well? Xin Yuyue asked. The three I brought back are average, but fortunately, one of them is putting in some effort. Otherwise, I was afraid of getting chastised for bringing in useless people. At this time, the group went deeper into the Devils Den. Jiang Hao confirmed that there were no major problems outside. The three disciples I brought back are okay, but I wouldnt say they are outstanding, Zheng Shijiu said. Perhaps in a few years, they will shine. Jiang Hao was quite curious if he was talking about the last disciple he had picked. The person had average talent but extraordinary perseverance. Jiang Hao thought about what to say. I havent paid much attention to them in the past few days, but there is one disciple that stresses me out. Junior Brother Jiang, you dont need to worry too much. After all, you brought back a Golden Core Realm cultivator, Zheng Shijiu said. He was a little envious. I asked around after returning to the sect, and it seems that Lin MO, the disciple I recruited, entered the Law Enforcement Hall. He turned to look at Jiang Hao. You know that friend Lin MO and Junior Sister Zhao had? The one you recruited. It seems that he suffered quite a blow. They are growing apart because of the gap in their strength. As expected, said Jiang Hao. Indeed. Yue You sighed. Having friends like that can be a good thing sometimes, but it can also be stressful. Junior Brother Lin Zhi is not strong enough, but if he forcefully tries to keep up, he will only invite trouble. I heard that he knows how to hide. Its only his two friends who can ever find him, said Zheng Shijiu with a chuckle. They probably still consider him a friend, despite their high talent and strong cultivation. Jiang Hao looked down at the passing woods and remained silent. Lin Zhi was already having more difficulties than the others, both in terms of cultivation and circumstances. If it were just him alone, it wouldnt be a problem. Unfortunately, his two friends had exceptional talent, which put immense pressure on him. It would make him feel very bad whether his friends chose to ignore him or stay with him. In a few more years, those two friends might look down on him. It might not happen intentionally, but it would feel like that anyway. The differences always got in the way. However, it seemed Lin Zhi had secrets of his own. Next time, I will use the Daily Appraisal on him. Were almost there, said a voice from the front. Jiang Hao and the others stopped talking and looked ahead. They could see a barrier of light enveloping the area. It sealed off the entire region. In front of the barrier, there was a temporary defensive line with people patrolling the surroundings. After landing, the senior who led them turned to look at them. You can stay near here and wait for instructions. If you dont arrive when instructions are being issued, well assume you are going on a solo mission. Check in here every day to confirm your whereabouts. Find accommodations on your own, and then take turns investigating the situation. You have three days of rest. After three days, youll need to move. Jiang Hao and the others began to search for accommodations. Jiang Hao observed his surroundings, trying to confirm whether there were any powerful individuals here. He also wanted to familiarize himself with the surroundings. He discovered three Golden Core Realm cultivators. The rest were all at the Foundation Establishment Realm. There were no Lifeblood Refining Realm cultivators present, which was understandable. The Devils Den was not for someone at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He suddenly thought of something. In the future, if Lin Zhi and the others advanced to higher cultivation, would they choose to go out for missions? Jiang Hao found a decent spot and started to build a wooden house for himself. He maintained his peak condition to prevent any accidents. The next day, Zheng Shijiu found him. I heard that its very easy to encounter Demon Dwellers there. Moreover, the strength of Demon Dwellers varies, so it might get very dangerous. Some people never got to leave from here. Jiang Hao frowned. Are they still assumed to have undertaken solo missions? Huh? Zheng Shijiu shook his head. I think they are filed under missing persons. I see. It would be much easier for him to leave the team. He didnt want to leave unless it was necessary. It seemed better to wait for his turn. It would be best if he could find some spirit herbs to plant here. He had an uneasy feeling that something was brewing here. Ice Moon Valleys Zheng Shijiu, Cliff of Broken Hearts Jiang Hao are you here? asked a voice. Jiang Hao and Zheng Shijiu turned to see who was calling them. Yes, they said. Follow me. Something happened to the reconnaissance team, Ye Ji said in a low voice. Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt expected his turn to come so soon. He followed them anyway. He realized that Yue You and Xin Yuyue were also there. There was also a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. He was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The group of six people passed through the defensive barrier and rode their swords deeper into the Devils Den. If you encounter anything dangerous, you can retreat. Dont try to be reckless. I cannot save you, said Ye Ji. Jiang Hao and the others didnt say anything. This was normal. It was unrealistic to expect help from others in a demonic sect. Zheng Shijiu and the group looked deeply worried. If the scouting team had encountered a problem, it meant danger was ahead. It meant that they would be taking a huge risk by entering the danger zone. However, they couldnt refuse. The mission had to be carried out. Soon, Jiang Hao and the others saw signs of a fight in the forest ahead. Lets go down and take a look. Ye Ji slowly descended. Jiang Hao followed along. However, the moment he landed, he sensed an attack incoming. Ye Ji quickly noticed it too. Be careful! She stretched out her hand and cast a shield spell. Boom! A giant rock was blocked from hitting them. Jiang Hao immediately looked to the side and frowned. There were so many well-hidden Demon Dwellers in this place. Ye Ji only noticed it only when it was too close to them. Be careful! She was being held back by a powerful force. It was too late to think about escape. Zheng Shijiu and the others also noticed that something was wrong. There wasnt enough time to counterattack. Just as they were about to take this attack head-on, a beam of moonlight appeared. Jiang Hao drew his saber and swung it down. Boom! The moonlight slash cut through the attack and destroyed the Demon Dwellers disguise. It was a late-stage Foundation Establishment demon. Zheng Shijiu and the group stared in disbelief. The demon was just two meters away from them. They had been caught off guard. Jiang Hao didnt stop there. He used the Demonic Sound Thousand Miles to arrive in front of the Demon Dweller and slashed at it. The demon was beheaded. Jiang Hao stepped back and sheathed his saber. Seniors, please be careful. I think there are more of these things here.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: About to Be Killed Chapter 176: About to Be Killed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to his seniors shocked faces. His current strength was set to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Anyone in that realm who was perceptive enough could have done what he did. He was more concerned about the demons around him. The demons werent stronger than the ones he had fought before, but they had become better at hiding and disguising themselves. It seemed that they were much more difficult to deal with than before. Zheng Shijiu and the others recovered from their shock and became alert. Yue You stomped on the ground. Boom! The ground shook. Zheng Shijiu waved his paper fan and cast a spell. Snow started falling in the place. The tremors on the ground shook the demons out of hiding. Those that remained were exposed by the heavy snow. Clang! Xin Yuyue attacked with her sword. Each attack was imbued with thunder and fire. The scarred middle-aged man also leaped up at this moment and tore the demons apart with his bare hands. Jiang Hao also joined the fray. This time, he didnt go for fatal strikes but attacked the weakest point on the demons necks with his dagger. As each demon fell, white bubbles spawned. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] All the demons were slain. Jiang Hao walked past the corpses. Not even a single blue bubble. Jiang Hao sighed. However, he had expected that. Since he had advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm, blue bubbles had become rarer and rarer. When he was at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he found so many blue bubbles everywhere! If he wanted better bubbles, he would have to kill demons in the Primordial Spirit Realm, or the Golden Core Realm. But where would he find such strong demons? There are no survivors, said Zheng Shijiu. Jiang Hao went over to join them. He had made up his mind to be patient even if there were not enough bubbles to be found. He could use this time to familiarize himself with the Universe in a Palm Ability and to study the nameless manual. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? said Ye Ji. There was a hint of admiration in the way she called out his name this time. She had thought that people would get injured, but Jiang Hao had done well. Yes, Jiang Hao said. Have you cultivated spiritual techniques? Ye Ji asked. Some, said Jiang Hao. He knew some spirit techniques that had come in handy. The nameless manual had taught him so much. Ye Ji nodded. Be vigilant and see if the previous scouting team left anything behind. The five people agreed and began to investigate. Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue heaved a sigh of relief. They felt much safer with Jiang Hao around. Yue You looked at Jiang Hao. She frowned. She cultivated to pursue a solid foundation in her cultivation realm, so she saw many things that others missed, Jiang Hao just killed the demon with one blow. His power was stable, and his cultivation was refined. She felt embarrassed because she hadnt done well in front of her seniors. Jiang Hao walked forward and looked at the innermost part of the demon cave. The light from the sky was still shining. It was as if the whole place had some kind of celestial glow. The dangers emerged from there. This was the core of the Devils Den. I wonder what happened inside. With a sigh, he began to ask about the whereabouts of his fellow disciples. Looking at the signs of battle, it seemed that they were chased inside. There is a high chance that they might have discovered something. Many trees have been destroyed in this area It seems the fight was intense. I found something! said Zheng Shijiu. Its the mark of the Ice Moon Valley. Zheng Shijiu pointed at the water marks on the ground. Jiang Hao observed the marks and found traces of faint spiritual energy swirling within. Can guess which direction they went in? asked Ye Ji. This way. Zheng Shijiu pointed to the left. Lets go and take a look. The six people headed toward the direction of the mark. Jiang Hao was at the back. After a short time, they arrived at the riverbank. The mark shows that something is underwater, Zheng Shijiu said. Ye Ji nodded. She took a step forward and used her powerful strength to separate the river. Splash! Jiang Hao saw a magical formation appearing in the water. There was indeed something there! Zheng Shijiu and the middle-aged man with a scar on his face pulled out the people who were unconscious. They found three people. One man and two women. Among them, one of the women was slightly injured. The other two were pretty severely wounded., while the other two had more serious injuries. Sister Xia? Zheng Shijiu recognized the woman. Something big has happened, said the woman called Xia when she saw Zheng Shijiu. Enemies among the demons. They wanted to trap us. We need to escape or request more reinforcement. Otherwise, were doomed. Lets go back first. Ye Ji got up. As they headed out, Jiang Hao turned back to look at the place but didnt feel anything amiss. Dont worry. There are seniors of the sect inside the Devils Den. Our area is on the outer side. There shouldnt be any powerful demons here, said Ye Ji. The others nodded but couldnt say anything more. Soon, they returned to their campsite. Ye Ji asked them to take the wounded people to the alchemists while she escorted Xia to the Golden Core Realm cultivators. They needed to discuss the situation and take action. Do you think what Senior Xia said is true? Xin Yuyue asked. Where theres smoke, theres fire. There must be some danger around here, Yue You said. We should be prepared. If we are trapped inside and need support from the sect, will they come on time? Jiang Hao asked. Its hard to say. Zheng Shijiu frowned. If we are trapped here, it probably means that the Gold Core Realm seniors are also trapped. Otherwise, they would run to help. I think that the sect will provide support in that case. If the sect had enough manpower to spare, we might be getting more reinforcement soon. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. The heavenly Note Sect didnt have enough manpower right now. They had suffered great losses in the previous battle with Azure Mountain. Besides, they were in conflict with the Blackheaven Sect, so many people had been dispatched to the mines. The Heavenly Saint Sect was also becoming restless for a battle. They might infiltrate the Devils den. If they were trapped here, they had to look out for themselves. The situation wasnt looking good.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: I Don ‘t Need Evidence To Kill You Chapter 177: I Don t Need Evidence To Kill You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, Jiang Hao didnt receive any clear information or instructions. Perhaps the seniors were uncertain themselves, or maybe they were waiting for reinforcements. Since there was no news, Jiang Hao could only investigate on his own. Every morning, he observed his surroundings for clues. After three days, there was no progress. The only thing they could do was work on their cultivation and be patient. This time, Jiang Hao focused more on the Light and Dust technique and studied the third form of the Heavenly Blade. He couldnt learn the fourth form yet. Currently, the fastest attack technique was the third form: The Meteor. If the demons had transformed from prey to hunters, the Meteor technique would be effective against them. But there was one thing that made him curious. How were the demons able to form traps? The demons only acted on impulse. They werent intelligent lifeforms. They didnt have the intelligence to plan traps for their enemies. Are there people helping them, or are the demons really capable of higher intelligence? Jiang Hao felt that the latter was more likely. When it came to spirit beasts, the powerful once possessed some form of intelligence. Perhaps demons were the same Five days later, there was an eruption outside. Jiang Hao walked out of his makeshift cabin and saw two disgruntled Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. What exactly is going on? Are we going to be trapped here as prey to the demons? one of them shouted. If thats the case, we might as well leave now, the other added. The words of the two people puzzled the other disciples. Jiang Hao looked around and realized that none of them knew about the current situation. They seemed to be hearing the news for the first time. What are you talking about? someone asked. Dont you know? one of the two men said. We heard the demons are somehow different from before. They plan elaborate traps to ensnare us! What? Is this true? They were unaware of the whole situation. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It seemed the wise choice to make right now would be to leave this place. However, this was a sect mission. They couldnt just leave! Everyone waited for the seniors in Golden Core Realm to arrive and explain everything to them. How will they explain, tough? thought Jiang Hao. Will they tell the truth? Jiang Hao wasnt as anxious as the others. He was just waiting and observing the situation to make the best choice. Silence! A loud voice boomed from above. Yi Ji stood high above and looked at everyone. Finally, her gaze fell on the two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who caused the commotion. One was tall and the other looked fierce. Neither of them seemed like easy opponents. Senior Sister Ye Ji, everyone wants to know the truth. Are we going to be trapped here? asked the tall disciple. Ye Ji flew down. She stared at the two people calmly. Where did you hear about this? We heard it from someone, said the fiercer one of the two. Who did you hear it from? Ye Ji asked. We cant tell you. We just want to know if its the truth, said the tall disciple. Ye Ji remained calm. People who know about this matter have been with us for the past few days. Nobody else knows about this unless you are traitors colluding with the demons. The sudden accusation shocked the two disciples. Before they could respond, Ye Ji made a move. There was a golden burst of power. Ye Ji reached out from a distance and strangled the fierce disciple. Blood spurted out. His body twisted. There was a loud bang, and he died on the spot. You The tall disciple was trembling in fear. What evidence do you have to accuse us? Arent you afraid of the consequences of killing disciples on a hunch? Evidence? Ye Ji smiled. Look around. This is neither the sect nor the Law Enforcement Hall. Being suspicious is enough to get you killed here. She gathered a powerful force in her hand and threw it. Boom! The tall disciple was instantly obliterated. The other people were so frightened that they didnt dare to make a sound. Jiang Hao was also quite surprised that Ye Ji had killed them on the spot. If no one knew about the information, could the two really have been traitors? If it wasnt true, would they have challenged a Golden Core Realm cultivator? Jiang Hao decided to examine the corpses. He activated the Daily Appraisal. [Corpse of Gao Hu: Inner Sect disciple of the Flowing Waterfall. In the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He had multiple forceful breakthroughs without caring about his body. He suffered many hidden and internal injuries in the process. He was under the demons influence. He wanted to get stronger and undermine the Heavenly Note Sect.] So, they really were traitors! Jiang Hao was surprised. He wondered if Ye Ji had actually known it, or if she had just acted on a hunch and killed them. Well you know about it now. What they said is true. But we havent received orders to evacuate. You can choose to retreat at your own risk or go solo to fulfill the missions or stay here quietly and wait for further instructions, said Ye Ji. She turned around and left. Her words left the others astonished. The disciples looked at each other. Most chose to stay where they were. Evacuating without orders was a serious offense. Nobody dared to do it. Going solo to fulfill the mission would be suicidal if this was a trap. It was better to stay put and wait for further instructions. Jiang Hao returned to his wooden cabin. In the following days, there were no more internal investigations after the initial exploration of the surroundings. It seemed that being trapped here had become an inevitable situation. The demons hadnt launched an attack so far, though. Its been too quiet. Jiang Hao walked out of his cabin, feeling uneasy. The others were feeling the same. They were bored and scared. They were also becoming impatient. Jiang Hao was uneasy because the Golden Core Realm cultivators hadnt contacted the sect yet. There had been no news. So far. The Devils Den was within the sect. It wouldnt take long to send a message to the sect and to get a response. But there was nothing! Jiang Hao flew out on his sword. Their campsite wasnt very far away from the outside. He frowned. There was a presence in front of him. He sensed a faint spiritual energy. He increased his speed. Finally, he arrived at the edge of the forest. The faint energy was still there. Jiang Hao raised his hand and gently touched the faint energy fluctuation. Whoosh! An invisible ripple blocked his hand. Jiang Hao withdrew his hand and sighed. So we have lost contact with the outside. That was why the sect was being so quiet. As he turned back, he saw Ye Ji approach.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: A Massive Attack Chapter 178: A Massive Attack Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao didnt feel surprised to see Ye Ji. Senior Sister Ye Ji, he said in greeting. Ye Ji was at the Golden Core Realm. However, compared to someone like Miao Tinglian, her Golden Core Realm wasnt as strong. She probably wasnt a formidable disciple. To become a formidable disciple, it wasnt enough to rely solely on cultivation. One needed to have innate potential, like Han Ming. His talent and potential far exceeded those of ordinary disciples at his level. Jiang Haos current rate of progress was enough to make him a formidable disciple. The only reason he hadnt become one yet was because his talent was only above average. Also, there were speculations that his advancement was due to treasures and other encounters. He was also in the suspect list of the Law Enforcement Hall, and they thought he had ties with traitors of the sect. Ye Ji approached Jiang Hao calmly. You found it. When did it happen? Jiang Hao asked. Probably on the day you arrived. We were supposed to inform the sect as soon as we rescued the people. Unfortunately, we couldnt get out. Ye Ji stared at Jiang Hao. Are you afraid, Junior Brother Jiang? A little, said Jiang Hao. I couldnt tell, said Ye Ji and smiled. Do you think others know about this apart from the three of us at the Golden Core Realm? I think Im the first to know, said Jiang Hao. He didnt think that the others had tried to venture outside. Youre the seventh, said Ye Ji. What do you think of the six people that were with you? Know anything about anyone? I dont know, Jiang Hao shook his head. Ye Ji was a little surprised by how calmly Jiang Hao handled the situation. You seem quite calm. Its admirable. What do you think our current situation is? Not very optimistic. Jiang Hao followed her and landed on the ground. I was curious why the sect hadnt sent reinforcement. Several reasons, said Ye Ji. We report to the sect once a month. The last report we sent was on the day your group arrived. Its been only eleven days since then. Secondly, we studied this barrier and realized that it emanates from the core of the Devils Den. If we resolve whatever is happening at the core, the barrier might disappear. Otherwise, there will be a continuous flow of power supporting this barrier, which makes it immensely difficult to break free. So Ye Ji turned to look at Jiang Hao. Even if the sect knows, the first priority is to enter the core and solve the problem to clear a path. We must rely on ourselves for now. Can I help with anything, Senior Sister Ye Ji? Yes. I think there is something you can help with. Ye Ji looked at Jiang Hao solemnly. If it were any other time, we could just wait. However, our magical artifact that detects demons is warning us that a large horde of demons is approaching. It wont be long before they attack. At other times, we could contact the sect for reinforcement, but this time, its different. We are trapped. Ye Ji paused and looked at Jiang Hao. She thought she would see fear or helplessness in his eyes, but there was nothing. No excitement, no fear, nothing. He only looked a little surprised. Ye Ji felt that the person in front of her was something else entirely. Most people panicked when they heard such news. Jiang Hao was taken aback. They had become the prey to the demons. The situation didnt really look good for any of them.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: I’ve Become a Tool Chapter 179: Ive Become a Tool Returning to the campsite, Ye Ji walked ahead. She turned around with a smile. You can find me anytime if you run into trouble, Junior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao nodded. He activated the Daily Appraisal on her. [Ye Ji: Inner disciple of the Misty Cloud Peak. At the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. She used enchantment on you eighteen times as an attempt to capture your heart by making you infatuated with her beauty and personality so that you would willingly follow her to the core of the Devils Den. She wanted you to shield her from danger, even if it meant dying for her. You are a tool for her. She destroys the tool she cant use.] Well, I intended to go into the core of the Devils Den anyway. He did want to go there. Once inside, he could face the dangers there alone. Without anyone else there, it would be easy to fight and survive until the reinforcements arrived. He could even search for demons who were in the Primordial Spirit Realm or the Golden Core Realm. He might find more bubbles! The only thing he needed to worry about was finding a way to escape attention. Ill wait for your confirmation tomorrow, said Ye Ji. After bidding farewell to her, Jiang Hao returned to his cabin. Nothing was surprising about the appraisal result. The people in the demonic sect functioned that way. It was normal. They used people for their own advantage and discarded them when they ran out of use. The only thing that puzzled Jiang Hao was that she had used enchantments on him eighteen times! He hadnt even felt anything. It seems I need to do some research when it comes to charms and enchantments. I need to find something in the nameless manual that helps me detect it while being used on me. Maybe I can use it to my advantage someday. Jiang Hao rummaged through his storage treasure. He found three books on charms and bewitchment. He wanted to read them right away, but he noticed something on the stone tablet. Messages appeared in the group. They were the same people as before. However, there was an invitation. Someone was inviting him to join in on the conversation at midnight. Maybe this is the person Hong Yuye is looking for! Jiang Hao hesitated and then decided to join in that night. He was an undercover agent, after all. He watched their conversation for a while. It was a conversation between Gui and Xing. [Gui: The giant python Ive been chasing ran away. D*mn it! I was about to capture it. But it wont escape from me. I cursed it! Its strength will weaken little by little. When I catch it, Ill skin it! How dare that beast eat my things without my permission!] [Xing: Even if it becomes weaker, you might not be able to find it. Didnt you say it has the ability to conceal itself?] [Gui: Just wait until I find it. Ill crush it with my bare hands!] It seemed Gui had something important taken away from her by a python. An ability to conceal itself? Jiang Hao was envious that a beast had such an ability. After that, they started discussing the nights gathering. [Gui: Senior Dan Yuan will join us tonight. I wonder how many others will join the conversation.] [Xing: I think many will drop in.] [Gui: That newcomer is probably reading our conversation right now. I wonder if hell join in too.] [Xing: He might join us. Otherwise, its useless to own a stone tablet.] Jiang Hao watched for a while and then put away the stone tablet. His purpose was to go undercover. He needed to find out who was behind all the stone tablets. If he wanted to do that, he needed to blend in with the group. Just watching their conversation might not be helpful. Dan Yuan? Is that a name or a code for something? Jiang Hao thought about it but couldnt figure it out. He might be able to find out tonight. He read the books on charms and waited for midnight to arrive. At the main defense line, in the camp of the Golden Core Realm cultivators, three people sat cross-legged on the ground. Ye Ji sat on the left. A gloomy-faced man sat on the right. In the middle was a muscular man with a large shield by his side. You invited a late Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator? asked Lan Feng, the gloomy-faced man. He isnt strong enough. Hell just be a cannon fodder. Whats the use of taking him along? What if hes willing to sacrifice himself for me? Ye Ji smiled. He is very sharp. He detects danger and acts very efficiently. I already charmed him. If there is any danger, hell die saving me. What was his name again? Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? asked Jin Long, the muscular man. He is still on the suspect list of the Law Enforcement Hall. Youd better be careful. We arent going to do anything to him! said Ye Ji. Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts That name sounds familiar, said Lan Feng. The demons have many treasures, but Im not sure this place has any. If you want to go through with this, I wont stop you. Youd better destroy anything thats inside and succeed. Of course! said Ye Ji. It will be a great achievement. Ill be the last one standing. Lan Feng snorted. Whats so funny? Ye Ji asked. Nothing, said Lan Feng. Its not that I look down on people you recruit, but.. lets talk about this Jiang Hao. He is just in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. What can he do? I know a bit about him. I remember that he advanced through some lucky encounters on his journey. He hides in the Spirit Herb Garden and does nothing! But he might have some treasures or techniques on him If he dies who would take his storage treasure? asked Lan Feng. I take 70%, and you take 30% of anything we find in his storage treasure, said Ye Ji. 60/40, said Lan Feng. Then lets do this. We rely on our own abilities, said Ye Ji. Okay, said Lan Feng. Jin Long didnt get involved. He would rely on his formation for defense. It was the safest. He could hang on till the end. Since they were trapped, they needed to do everything they could to survive. Jiang Hao closed the book on charms. He hadnt read everything yet. From what he had understood so far, charms were activated through body language, eyes, and speech. There was also an entry about its effect: making the other person feel infatuated with the spellcaster. If one possessed natural charm, it was easier to cast the spells and bewitch others. Every word and movement intensified the enchantment. It could even make people fall irrevocably in love with the spellcaster. It is no wonder so many people are willing to avenge Senior Sister Yun Ruo. They even throw away their own future and go undercover just to kill me, so they can avenge her! It was a given that some people went to the extreme to get what they want, but so many people refuse to let go even after all this time. Jiang Hao sighed. Senior Sister Ye Ji is trying to do the same to me. Thankfully, charms and bewitchments are useless against me because of the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison. He didnt know whether he was happy or sad about it. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: The First Gathering Chapter 180: The First Gathering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was time. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate. He projected his thoughts into the stone tablet. He explored its interior with his consciousness. If anything happened, he could retract his thoughts immediately. Soon, the public area appeared before him. It was different from the last time. This time, boundless starlight flowed beneath his feet like a brilliant river, with the sun and moon revolving around the celestial sphere. It was spectacular. Jiang Hao stood on a star. It was difficult to move around. He turned to his right and saw the woman from before. Liu and Xing stood to Guis right. Just four people like before The four of them were not in a straight line. Xing was at the front, followed by Gui, and Liu at the back. Jiang Hao looked up and saw a man sitting high above. He knew that was Dan Vilan Senior Dan Yuan The other three clasped their hands in a salute. Jiang Hao followed suit. He didnt want to provoke them. He had made enemies everywhere. He wasnt going to put his life in danger for this undercover operation. Jiang Hao just needed to be patient. If he acted suspiciously, it would not only be dangerous but he would also be kicked out of here. Its been a long time. It seems others are busy, said Dan Yuan. His voice was soft. He looked at Jiang Hao. Friend, are you a newcomer? Yes. I just started, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Were all friends here, Jing. Where are you from? I just arrived at Hidden Cloud Prefecture. Ill be here for a while, Jiang Hao said. Hidden Cloud Prefecture? Thats close to where Im right now, said Gui. Im in the Heavenly South Prefecture. Ive been on the sea lately, said Liu with a smile. Im in the eastern region in the Heavenly Sky Prefecture, said Xing. Jiang Hao was surprised. Everyone stated their location without hesitation. So, they had been right before. It was a rule for one to mention their location. Hidden Cloud Prefecture I have something to ask you, said Dan Yuan with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. Since he was an undercover agent, he had to play along. If he couldnt help them, he would be of no value. He needed to play along. Do any of you have any doubts about cultivation? Dan Yuan looked at the four of them. Senior, I want to ask if someone who is not from the Great Thousand God Sect can still cultivate the Great Thousand Spiritual technique, said Gui. Great Thousand Spiritual technique? Dan Yuan smiled. Is it for the sake of the Great Thousand Divine Avatar? If so, I dont recommend cultivating it. If not, then theres no problem. Why cant we cultivate it? asked Gui, puzzled. Because the Great Thousand Divine Avatar has a fatal flaw that can only be compensated for by practicing the cultiva tion techniques in the Great Thousand God Sect. Other people who learn it will die. Its fine to learn it as an ordinary spiritual technique, but you dont really need it. I see. Gui nodded. Liu and Xing also asked their own questions. They also asked about various techniques. However, the information was too limited. Jiang Hao couldnt really understand much about the people from just a few questions. He only knew a bit more about Gui. She was at the Heavenly South Prefecture and was currently chasing a python who took her things. Dan Yuan answered their questions one by one. His gaze shifted to Jiang Hao. The others also looked at him. Since we have all gathered here, it must be fate that brought us together. Dont worry, young friend. You dont need to pay anything for the answers you seek, said Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao thought about it for a moment. He didnt know what he should ask. There was no problem with his cultivation. He didnt want to ask about techniques. What else was there to ask about? However, if he didnt ask something, he would be the odd one out. It would make the others unwilling to talk to him. Where can I find the Snow God Pill? he asked. He thought that maybe he could ask about charms and enchantments, but he couldnt muster up the courage. Charms were usually practiced by women spellcasters, so he felt self-conscious. He couldnt ask about the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, or about the Light and Dust technique. He didnt want to reveal too much information. The Snow God Pill? Dan Yuan was quite surprised. Well thats not related to cultivation, but since youre new here, Ill answer your question. The Snow God Pill is extremely rare. Among the eighteen sects, only the powerful sects have them. The Sunset Immortal Sect has one. I think the Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect also have them. It is rumored that the Clear Sky School even has a formula to make one, but it is hard to produce because its very difficult to find the materials. The best time to take the pill is before advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm. There is a chance that it can offer you a divine ability when you advance. With it, the speed of advancement will be fast. The benefits are numerous. As for obtaining it, you can actually get it directly. You will have to find a child with exceptional talent and send them to the Clear Sky School. They will obviously take such a disciple under their wing. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had taken the pill before advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm, and it had given him a divine ability! He didnt know if Hong Yuye had intended it to be so. It was highly likely she had planned it all. Thank you for giving me the information, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Now, he had a better understanding of the Snow God Pill. It was unexpected that the Sunset Immortal Sect had one. Senior, do you have any missions? asked Gui. I do have one, Dan Yuan said. I want you to help me find something. What is it? Xing asked. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Dan Yuan said calmly. I just need information about it. Anything you can find. Its appearance, fragrance, blooming cycle, etc. You can exchange that information for a favor from me. Just information? Jiang Hao asked. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Its the first time Ive heard of it, said Gui. Its a divine item that is said to have fallen at the beginning of heaven and earth. Thats all I know for now, said Xing. Information is enough, but it would be best if you could find the location of it, said Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao nodded. Obviously, he wasnt going to tell them that he had the flower in his courtyard. However, it confirmed something. Dan Yuan wasnt in the southern region. Otherwise, he would already know that the flower was in the Heavenly Note Sect The Heavenly Saint Sect, Blackeaven Sect, and Azure Mountain all knew that the flower was in his courtyard. They had sent many spies. The Sunset Immortal Sect was probably unaware of it. Should I reveal a little bit about the flower? thought Jiang Hao.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Jiang Hao Tian Is Discovered Chapter 181: Jiang Hao Tian Is Discovered Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Hundred Flower Lake, it was drizzling lightly. Rain fell onto the pavilion. A teacup was placed in a corner to collect the rain. Inside the pavilion, Hong Yuye sat at the stone table and gazed absentmindedly at the rain outside. Sect Master. A figure in white descended and bowed to her. The Heavenly Saint Sect is restless. Hong Yuye fixed her gaze on Baizhi. Its because of my incompetence. Baizhi knelt down in fear. There had been too many problems in the Heavenly Note Sect lately, and she felt like it was all her fault. Whats the matter? Hong Yuye asked calmly. The Devils Den is shaking, and the demons are swarming out. Right now, they have fallen into our trap. Once their race treasure appears, theyll make a move. Everything is under control for now. When they attack, should we wipe them all out, or should we teach them a lesson and let them go? Thats your decision, said Hong Yuye. What else? The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect have been very active lately. It seems they are targeting Jiang Hao. They believe that he knows about the secret treasure in the mines. They might still have spies here. We are currently investigating it. We have been observing Azure Mountain as well. They seem to have given up on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Baizhi didnt ask her anything about dealing with the Heavenly Saint Sect. That was her responsibility. As long as the sect wasnt affected, it would all be fine. Unfortunately, they werent lying low. Baizhi suspected that they knew about the problems in the Devils Den and were trying to sabotage everything. What do you think of the Heavenly Saint Sect? Hong Yuye asked. They are very paranoid and fanatical, said Baizhi. What if they had planned this to deceive you? Maybe they want you distracted with this so that they can make a bigger move. Baizhi broke out in a cold sweat. What could they possibly be up to? Lets talk about something else. Hong Yuye didnt want to discuss it further. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is growing well. Jiang Hao was absent for three months last year Its difficult to determine his whereabouts. Although its hard to confirm whether he is a traitor, its clear that he is hiding some secrets. When he returned from his journey, he brought a disciple named Chu Chuan with him. I tried to observe this child to find out about where Jiang Hao was in the three months, said Baizhi. I discovered that he was a fallen young master associated with the Bright Moon Sects new disciple. It was impossible to pinpoint their exact location. After that, I had people investigate the Bright Moon Sect. I found their trails in several towns. I couldnt find much, but I found out something about a person named Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao Tian? Hong Yuye asked. Is he related to Jiang Hao? Its possible, Baizhi said. That person and the people from the Bright Moon Sect stayed in the same inn. The Bright Moon Sect took away their new disciple, but Chu Chuan didnt follow them. Jiang Hao Tian must have taken away someone of similar age. Go on, Hong Yuye said. At first, I thought Jiang Hao Tian might be Jiang Hao. However, it doesnt seem likely, said Baizhi. They are different in appearance and temperament. Jiang Hao seems very arrogant and reckless, almost maniacal. I suspect he must be someone related to Jiang Hao. But I found out that Jiang Haos family moved away many years ago. I found nothing about them in the surrounding towns. He might not have any living relatives. This person appeared very mysterious. I dont know what the person plans. Baizhi had suspected that the two were the same person. However, they were vastly different. Besides, Jiang Hao was young. He was in his early twenties. No matter how strong he was, he couldnt reach such a level. Anything else? Hong Yuye asked indifferently. Theres also another little girl that Jiang Hao recruited a while back, said Baizhi. The girl receives a lot of care from Jiang Hao. That little girl is not ordinary. Even though she is just at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, no one can match her. After only a few months of cultivation, she is already at the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. She is extraordinary. Thats not all she also has an unusually large appetite. I suspect she either possesses a special physique or has a special background. Have you investigated it? Hong Yuye asked. I have. Ku Wu Chang must have investigated it as well. This little girl was picked up by an elderly couple from the river. They adopted her. Thats all I know for now. If nothing unexpected happens, Ku Wu Chang will accept her as a true disciple once she establishes her foundation. If her background is not that extraordinary, then theres no need to pay it any attention, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi nodded. Based on this investigation, we can speculate that the person related to Jiang Hao might be near the sect, or even within the sect. Considering that his whereabouts were difficult to trace when he ventured outside the sect, that person might be helping him. However, all this is just speculation. Continue the investigation, Hong Yuye instructed. Baizhi nodded. What about the other traitors besides Jiang Hao? Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi. Baizhi panicked. There has been some progress. There might be some traitors among the elders. Find them, Hong Yuye said coldly. And see who Azure Mountain has been associating with. Understood. Hong Yuye tossed out a transparent box with a ring inside. Here. The efforts must be repaid. Baizhi took the box. She couldnt understand the Sect Masters intentions, especially when it came to Jiang Hao. She instructed her to investigate him while handing him rewards. Does the Sect Master think that there is something wrong with him but wants to keep him as a pawn? There wasnt any evidence against Jiang Hao, so she didnt dwell much on it. Moreover, he was a pawn to attract other traitors. They needed to solve other problems in the sect first and make the sect stronger in the next few years. More and more people knew about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. That could be Jiang Haos test of loyalty. Jiang Hao opened his eyes. The gathering didnt last long, but it was full of surprises. He learned quite a bit from joining in. However, maintaining his position was a troublesome matter. He couldnt leave, and if the others requested his cooperation, he couldnt refuse too many times. They would find him suspicious or think of him as having no value. Another thing that bothered him was the method of growing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It made him think of Xuanyuan Tai. Xuanyuan Tai knew that he was growing the flower and had seen value in Jiang Hao. It hadnt seemed important before, but now, Jiang Hao realized something. Not many people knew how to plant the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, but he had managed to grow it. Even Elder Baizhi occasionally sent him rewards which made him realize that he was doing a good job of raising the flower. I am valuable to the Heavenly Note Sect, after all. Jiang Hao felt relieved when he realized that, but he wasnt certain of it yet. He didnt dare ask Elder Baizhi about it, as he feared her wrath. Maybe I can try asking Hong Yuye when I see her next time Suddenly, Jiang Hao realized that Hong Yuye might not know about it either. Jiang Hao froze where he stood. Why did Elder Baizhi approach me? Is it a coincidence she asked me to plant the flower at the same time the traitors were appearing? At that time, he had conflicts with the traitors, and the sect had started cracking down on them. He had received the seed from Elder Baizhi and had managed to make the flower grow. He had long suspected that she gave him the seed so that she could fish out the traitors. Jiang Hao decided to get stronger, no matter what the reason was. She opened the nameless manual and studied it. Early the next morning, he walked out of the cabin and found Ye Ji. Junior Brother Jiang, have you made up your mind? Ye Ji asked. Yes. Ill follow you, Senior Sister Ye Ji.. Good. Ye Ji walked toward Jiang Hao with a smile. Im looking forward to seeing you in action, Junior Brother Jiang. I believe it will be impressive.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Sees Me As A Prey? Chapter 182: Sees Me As A Prey? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Do you need anything, Junior Brother Jiang? Ye Ji asked. This time, itll be dangerous inside. If you need anything, you only need to ask me. Jiang Hao looked at her. He tried to sense any kind of charms she might be casting on him. He couldnt find anything. If I need anything, Ill tell you, Senior Sister Ye Ji. Good. Ye Ji nodded and smiled. Please rest well. Well enter from the back when the attack happens. Well have to rely on your vigilance. Jiang Hao felt strange. It was the first time anyone had ever placed such an importance on him. Is this a charm? Jiang Hao was confused. He didnt know if it was a charm she was casting on him, or if it was his own emotions. He brushed the thought away. It was clearly a manipulative tactic. Alright. He bowed. After asking for some details, Jiang Hao turned and left. Roughly thirteen people were getting ready to go out. Apart from him, ten were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and two were at the Golden Core Realm. It seems that my cultivation is the weakest. As far as anyone knew, he was at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Leaving Ye Jis cabin, Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. His situation was worrying. However, he just wanted to go in so that he could escape discovery. When the attack happened, he would let everyone escape and fall behind. They would use the weakest person as a distraction while escaping. Jiang Hao was okay with that. Although he needed to be cautious about charms and bewitchments, it wasnt as concerning. Right now, what he needed was to conserve his strength. First, he needed to control his power. Secondly, he needed to unleash stronger attacks. Two days later, something roared in the distance. The demon army was approaching. At this time, Jiang Hao noticed that everyone was setting up things all around them. Some created formations and others focused on traps. They prepared for the demon hordes attack. Many people were aware that there would be no reinforcements and retreat wasnt an option. They needed to stall the demons and wait for the sects rescue operation. They all waited for the arrival of the demons and hoped that the demons would be delayed. It increased their chance of receiving reinforcements. That night, Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue came to find Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, I heard that you intend to enter the core of the Devils Den? asked Zheng Shijiu. You may not be familiar with Senior Sister Ye Ji and Senior Brother Lan Feng, but few people come away unscathed after associating with them. Yue You also nodded. Its better to follow Senior Brother Jin Long. Those who are going in are all extraordinary. It wont be easy for someone in the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, Junior Brother Jiang, said Xin Yuyue. Jiang Hao was surprised when he saw these three people. They seemed concerned about him. He took their warnings into consideration gratefully. Thank you. I would like to give it a try anyway. Zheng Shijiu and the others didnt object to this. In fact, they were sure Jiang Hao would be okay. With many demons attacking together, how long can the seniors hold on here? asked Jiang Hao. Its hard to say, but with sufficient preparations, ordinary demons shouldnt be able to break through the defenses here. If there arent any Golden Core Realm demons attacking at the same time, we can hold out for a long time. A month. Maybe, said Yue You. Jiang Hao nodded. Half a month had already passed. Another month would give them enough time for the sects reinforcements to arrive. Staying put here was a wise choice. However, he might not find many bubbles if he did. Jiang Hao didnt want to offend Ye Ji by refusing her. He had already told her that he would come along. Jiang Hao prepared to set off the next day. On the fifth day, Ye Ji found Jiang Hao early in the morning. Junior brother, we can head in now. Okay. Jiang Hao saw that the other twelve people had already gathered. He was the last one. After a brief observation, he noticed that ten out of the twelve were at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Seven men and three women. The way they looked at him with contempt. Jiang Hao didnt care. He was more intrigued by the 100 the Golden Core Realm cultivator gave him. They exchanged a simple greeting and then ignored each other. He had a slender figure and looked aloof, but his eyes shone with an eagerness as though he had found his prey. Thats strange I dont even know him. Why do I feel like he is targeting me? Lets go. Lan Feng smiled as he passed by Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, you are the weakest in cultivation among us. You need to be very careful when we head in. Thank you for the warning, Senior brother. Jiang Hao followed them. Zheng Shijiu and the others couldnt help but feel sympathy toward Jiang Hao. It seems like Junior Brother Jiang is in for more trouble. Yue You sighed. That might not be true, said Zheng Shijiu. 1 feel like Junior Brother Jiang will somehow defeat the demons and turn the tides in our favor. Even if he cant do that, he might not really be in danger as much as we think, said Xin Yuyue. Yue You looked at the two of them in confusion. She asked them why they felt that way. Just speculations, said Zheng Shijiu. The others at the defense line watched as the group entered the core of the Devils Den. They knew that the demons were coming. The thirteen people moved silently and efficiently. Jiang Hao followed at the back. He let the twelve people proceed forward. We took the secluded route. Can we really avoid the demons here? Jiang Hao looked around. He didnt find any traces of the demons. It was already dark. Occasionally, they would hear the sound of boulders rolling down. That must be the demons. Ye Ji and Lan Feng stopped. There should be quite a few demons ahead. Lets hide and wait until dawn before we take action, they whispered. Jiang Hao stopped at the edge and understood why they had stopped. The demons were stealthy, and the groups perception was limited in the dark. If the demons ambushed them, it would be over.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: The Demoness Sees Me With A Charms Book Chapter 183: The Demoness Sees Me With A Charms Book I heard that you are very vigilant, Junior Brother Jiang. Could you scout the area? asked Len Fang. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang. If you find anything, retreat immediately, said Ye Ji. Jiang Hao nodded. He then moved forward. He found a tree branch to keep watch from. From there, he could see the temporary camp they had set up. Some people were scattered around the area. They were probably keeping watch too. It was soon midnight. Jiang Hao surveyed the surroundings but didnt find anything. He glanced at the people who had come with him. They were discussing something. Jiang Hao hid behind a tree. He climbed up to a branch and opened the book on charms and bewitchments. He couldnt study the nameless manual or the Seven Forms of Heavenly Technique here. So, he read the books on charms to pass the time. As he read more and more, he found the content fascinating. Enchantments were much more powerful than he had expected. If it werent for the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison, he might have been affected by many things already. The aura, movement, words, a glance, a smileall contained hidden killing intent. It was to captivate the mind and the heart to break defensive barriers. Terrifying, he muttered softly. It is quite unexpected to see you learning such techniques, said a voice near his ear. Jiang Hao was startled. He almost fell off the branch. Hong Yuye had appeared right beside him on the branch. Senior, how long have you been here? Jiang Hao quickly put away the book. From when you reached the sixth page, she said. Jiang Hao was a bit embarrassed. He had just opened the book. It wasnt like he was trying to learn to use them. The woman beside him was incredibly powerful. She had released little to no aura. He hadnt been able to sense her at all. Why are you learning that? she asked. Please dont misunderstand, Senior, said Jiang Hao. I think that some people are using such techniques to manipulate me. So, I wanted to learn more about them to detect it. Hong Yuye frowned. She was really not used to Jiang Hao being truthful. He always lied to her. It felt strange when he was being honest. She jumped down from the branch and landed softly on the ground. Jiang Hao followed. How is my flower? Have you been paying attention to it? she asked. I worry about it day and night, but Im powerless when it comes to certain things, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye nodded. She looked in the distance where the starlight fell. Why are you here? Im on a sect mission. I had no choice. Do you know whats inside the core? Hong Yuye took a step forward. Her gaze was fixed on the light that illuminated the core. Demons? Do you remember what I told you in the mine? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao nodded. I remember. It used to be a battlefield before. People believe there is a precious treasure hidden inside. Is that related to this place? It made sense to Jiang Hao. The changes in the mine had caused such changes in the Devils Den, after all. This is said to be the place where the stars and planets fall and converge. It is also believed to be the place of inheritance. Inheritance? Jiang Hao looked at the light in the distance. Then why doesnt the Heavenly Note Sect try to enter and conquer it? Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. Why dont you ask them? Jiang Hao didnt dare to do so. What about you, Senior? If there was an inheritance there, why didnt Hong Yuye take it for herself? Hong Yuye didnt speak. She looked at Jiang Hao. This time, he didnt see any disdain or mockery in her eyes. There was only calmness. Does that mean shes not interested in it? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He was curious how long it would take him to reach her level. Even if he mined for a hundred years and collected bubbles, he couldnt compete with her. Are you interested in inheritance? Hong Yuye asked. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Its too dangerous for me. I would rather continue tending to your flower. Having an inheritance would make me an easy target. Hong Yuye smiled. Jiang Hao felt that Hong Yuye didnt care if others found out about this information. I have something I need to ask you, Senior, said Jiang Hao and hesitated. The flower in my courtyard your flower is it very difficult to plant it? The question caught her attention. She looked at him. Jiang Hao felt flustered in front of her gaze. He lowered his head. The stars shone brighter. Jiang Hao looked up and realized that the pillar of light at the core was brighter than before. It seems that there is no peace here either, said Hong Yuye. Her gaze shifted back to Jiang Hao. Any progress with the stone tablet? I attended a gathering, hosted by a man named Dan Yuan, Jiang Hao said. He told her briefly about the things that had happened. He also told her that Dan Yuan sought information about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Hong Yuye smiled. She seemed to have no intention of getting involved. Jiang Hao felt that Hong Yuye couldnt care less about the group in the stone tablet, but he did. For now, he wouldnt give them any information. How long do you plan to stay here? Hong Yuye asked. Im not sure. Bang! Jiang Hao collided with a tree. As soon as possible! Ill return as soon as possible! he said hurriedly. It should be clear by now that your priority is the flower, said Hong Yuye. She turned into a red shadow and disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He had said he would return as soon as possible, but he didnt know how long that would be. Early the next morning, there was a rumble. Jiang Hao stood on a branch and stared at the distance. Demons appeared and disappeared. There were thousands of them. They were led by two huge demons at the front. They were in the Golden Core Realm. Many demons dragged giant rocks behind them. The ground rumbled because of that. It seems like theyre planning a massive attack. We have a defensive line with only a little over five hundred people. There are around a thousand demons. This is not a good situation, thought Jiang Hao. But there are many formations and traps in place at the defense line. They should work and delay the demons. The most important thing is whether Senior Brother Jin Long can fight the two Golden Core demons by himself. Jiang Hao suddenly discovered a hidden group of demons approaching their location. Demons are coming this way. Although there was no immediate danger, they still needed to be careful. Ill alert the group first. If I find an opening, Ill leave the team.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: It’s Up To You To Believe Me Or Not Chapter 184: Its Up To You To Believe Me Or Not Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao returned to the place where Ye Ji and the others were huddled together. He noticed that they had finished their conversation before he arrived. He didnt ask about it. Junior Brother Jiang, did you find something? asked Lan Feng. Im guessing you did. Otherwise, you wouldnt have rushed here from your outpost. Jiang Hao knew that Lan Feng was planning something against him, but he didnt care. The demons have launched an attack. Everyone knows that, said Sheng Ru. Why is your reaction so slow, Junior Brother Jiang? Oh, I forgot, said Sheng Ru. Its understandable that your reaction is slow since youre only in the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. Many people laughed. A few were silent. Jiang Hao could sense that his presence as a cultivator in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm made some people feel uneasy. Why would they be bothered by someone in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? Jiang Hao didnt mind their taunts. He didnt need to stoop to their level. With their attitude, it was hard to survive in this world. Do you have anything else you want to report on, Junior Brother Jiang? asked Ye Ji calmly. I think some of the demons are coming this way, said Jiang Hao. I dont think it is a good idea to stay here. This statement caught everyone off guard. Lan Feng was skeptical, but he didnt hesitate to use his magic to call the others who were scouting the surroundings. Four people returned to their group. Did you find anything? Lan Feng asked. The demons are heading towards the defensive line in large numbers. There should be at least two Golden Core Realm demons at the front, said a man. Anything else? Ye Ji asked. All four of them shook their heads. Are there any demons approaching this place? Lan Feng asked. The four people shook their heads. They all looked at Jiang Hao. Well I must have been mistaken, said Jiang Hao. He had notified them. As for whether they believed him or not wasnt his problem. He just needed to find a suitable opportunity to leave the group and be on his way. Mistaken? The two seniors in the Golden Core Realm didnt speak, but the others looked at him with disdain. Ye Ji frowned. Do you know that our lives are at stake here? said Sheng Ru angrily. How can you be so careless? She grabbed Jiang Hao by his shirt collar and slammed him against a tree. You dare to cause trouble even though you are just at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? Dont you feel ashamed of yourself? I wasnt joking about it, said Jiang Hao. It seems you have grievances toward me, Senior Sister. What do you mean? said Sheng Ru. If you werent joking, then why is your information incorrect? You can wait here and find out for yourself, said Jiang Hao. He shook her hand off his collar and leaped away from the tree. Ye Ji and Lan Feng shouted from a few paces away. Retreat! They had just been about to make a move when they saw something from the corner of their eyes, Sheng Ru was startled. A hand pierced through her body. She fell down with a thud. Another hand slammed against her head and sent her flying. Sheng Ru landed near Jiang Hao. I know that our lives are at stake. Thats why I came to inform the group, but you didnt believe me. Your death verifies the truth anyway. Sheng Ru tried to look up at Jiang Hao, but she couldnt move her body or her head. Jiang Hao looked at his senior lying at his feet. He felt sorry for her. He realized that he didnt want to be a person who would be lying at someone elses feet because of his stupidity. He needed to try his best to maintain a rational and open mind, and he needed to become stronger. Meanwhile, the others were also under attack. Thanks to the two Golden Core Realm seniors, they didnt struggle too much. The group was bewildered. They felt regret and anger. How did the demons appear so suddenly? They looked at Jiang Hao in resentment. Why hadnt he explained in detail? Ye Ji felt annoyed. She didnt expect Jiang Hao to brush it off as a mistake after everyone mocked him. She had to admit that he was sharp and highly perceptive. Just as she was about to speak to him, Jiang Hao shouted, Seniors, I think its best if we leave. The group was taken aback. What did he mean? Although many of them were skeptical, they didnt dare show it. Sheng Ru had done it, and now she was dead. The number of demons is increasing. If we dont leave, more demons will find us. It wont be easy to escape later, said Jiang Hao. Senior Sister Ye Ji, take others and go. Ill try to hold them off. Once I draw them away, Ill catch up. They all looked at each other and were tempted to run away. Boom! Jiang Hao leaped to the front of the group and slashed down at a demon with his saber. He stood in front and blocked the demons. Go quickly, he urged. Okay! Ye Ji didnt hesitate. Junior Brother Jiang, catch up with us as soon as you can. I have something important to tell you. Jiang Hao nodded. Lan Fengs eyes flickered, but he gritted his teeth and led the group away. Jiang Hao prevented the demons from following them. Although he had no obligation to protect these people, they were needed to resolve the big crisis. He also needed to finish the mission as soon as possible and return home. Jiang Hao used Daily Appraisal on Lan Feng as the group left. He bothered Jiang Hao. Soon, his feedback arrived. Lan Fengs cultivation was ordinary. There was nothing strange, except that he coveted Jiang Haos storage treasure. So, he wants my storage treasure because he thinks I might have some treasures because of my journey and extraordinary advancement Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it. It made sense why Lan Feng would want his storage treasure. He also wanted Lan Fengs storage treasure. He just didnt know if he could get it. He looked at the surrounding demons. He took a step forward and swung his saber in a semicircle. The slash was like a whip of light. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Sheng Ru and slowly sheathed his sword. Clang! As the sword returned to its sheath, a burst of sword energy swept through the surroundings. Numerous demons fell to the ground. Jiang Hao bent down to pick up her storage treasure. Before leaving, he scattered the Ten Thousand Swords Talismans all over the place to prevent the demons from chasing after him. He checked to see where Ye Ji and the others had reached. He then checked where the stronger demons were heading.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Did I Choose the Wrong Place? Chapter 185: Did I Choose the Wrong Place? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Devils Den, two men slowly emerged from beneath the swamp. They smiled at each other. Were in. Although entering through the second entrance was troublesome, it became much easier with someone providing cover. One of them had snow-white hair and the other had a small goatee. They were quite pleased with themselves. It seems that the manpower of the Heavenly Note Sect is indeed insufficient. Our people found a loophole as soon as they attacked. I wonder if anyone else has entered this place besides us? the white-haired man said. They probably headed toward the core. These people want to make contributions, find the demons treasure, and awaken the Holy Master. We need to do the opposite of that, said the man with the goatee. I heard that Jiang Hao is also in the Devils Den. He must be in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Lets sneak past and find him. Wouldnt that be a great accomplishment? The white-haired old man laughed. The man with the goatee agreed. The two of them disappeared again. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao sat on a tree branch and watched the army of demons that kept approaching. The second wave? Already? Although there was no demon in the Golden Core Realm this time, there were about four thousand Foundation Establishment Realm demons. Where are all these demons coming from? Are they emptying their nests? As he watched, the demons disappeared from sight. He stared at the core of the Devils Den. He wondered how large it was. Unfortunately, he had no intention of going inside. The core was still beyond what he could handle at his current cultivation realm. Jiang Hao quickly headed deeper. He didnt go in the same direction as Ye Ji and the others. Instead, he headed toward the area where the demons were swarming out from. Ordinary demons were of no use to him. He wanted to find demons in the Golden Core Realm or even the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao swiftly moved forward like a gentle breeze. He brought out the storage treasure of the dead Sheng Ru and examined it. She wasnt wealthy, but she still had eight hundred spirit stones in her storage treasure. With that, Jiang Hao now had one thousand spirit stones. The other items were not worth much. He quickly continued with his journey. Two days later, he encountered some hidden demons. They were in a group of ten. Their leader was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. They seemed to be patrolling the area. After observing the surroundings, Jiang Hao dealt with the ten demons in a single strike. He waited for a while, but no bubbles appeared near their corpses. Not even a single white bubble? Oh, come on! Jiang Hao sighed and looked for other demons to kill. If he could help eliminate some of them who were headed to the defense line, it would help the disciples from his sect. He was far away from everyone. No one would notice that he had made contributions. Five days later, he got some bubbles from two dead demons in the Primordial Spirit Realm. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] He ventured deeper and found that the demons here were stronger. However, the demons in their Primordial Spirit Realm were no different from those in the Foundation Establishment Realm. They all lacked intelligence. Most of them acted on instinct. This made him worried. Who is controlling these demons? The core beam was the same as before. It meant that it was too far away. Getting too close would be dangerous, so he moved in another direction. Three people approached the demons corpse. At the front was a beautiful woman who looked at the demons corpse with a frown. There shouldnt be anyone else taking this path. Perhaps some senior took the wrong path, said Mu Qi. There are no obvious traces around, so it shouldnt be people from the other teams, said another man. Lets catch up and see if we can find them. Ning Xuan quickened her pace. Mu Qi and the woman followed. They were also searching for the person behind all this. They split into three teams and headed in three different directions. If they encountered demons on the way, they would just kill them. At first, there were no problems. However, when they followed the path, they found that someone had already taken care of the demons. They chased for two more days. The group felt uneasy. Every time they found a corpse, they discovered that they had been killed with ruthless force. They were curious about who the person with such strength was. Something doesnt seem right. Ning Xuan looked at the corpse under her feet. We were only half a day behind this person. But now they seem a whole day ahead of us. Is it just one persons doing, or are there others? Mu Qi was stunned. The image of Jiang Hao flashed through his mind. He didnt think Jiang Hao was extraordinarily strong, but the people who had offended him had ended up dead somehow. He wondered if something else was protecting him. Perhaps the person protecting him is up to something He didnt share his thoughts out loud. He had only shared them with Miao Tinglian before. Lets continue, Ning Xuan said. Jiang Hao stood in front of a camp surrounded by trees. There were Golden Core demons and Primordial Spirit demons in a group. As he approached, he felt a faint fluctuation of power. It quickly disappeared. That must be the source that Senior Sister Ye Ji mentioned before. He decided to go in and take a look. Jiang Hao approached from the side. Although the demons were strong, they had their weaknesses. They werent very perceptive. Jiang Hao saw a house. That was the source of the power fluctuation he sensed. There were many demons guarding the house. He saw a demon sitting in front of a wooden table. There was an irregular stone on the table. Inside, the stars were twinkling. The source of power was from this stone! The demon raised his head and looked at him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Are You Just a Puppet? Chapter 186: Are You Just a Puppet? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Demons wreaked havoc on the defensive line. Giant rocks fell from the sky. The roars and rumble sounded nonstop. Zheng Shijiu led a group of people to stall the demons. One by one, the demons fell. However, it was of no use. It didnt even make a difference. There were just too many demons arriving. They were exhausted from fighting constantly. Their spiritual energy was drained. The demons were numerous. Boom! Zheng Shijiu severely injured a Golden Core demon. He was pushed back in the process. He leaned against a broken tree. He was completely exhausted. It had been over ten days, and he had relied solely on his determination to continue to fight. Yue You and Xin Yuyue also retreated. They were injured and bruised all over. Their faces were pale. Our defensive line has been breached. We wont be able to hold on much longer. Senior Brother Jin Long is in grave danger, said Yue You as she coughed up blood. In the distance, Jin Long fought against three Golden Core demons with all his might. Despite his strong defense, he couldnt withstand three demons at a time. At first, there were only two Golden Core demons, and he could still fight them. He even killed one. However, more kept coming. He didnt even have time to rest. His strength and energy were dwindling. Jin Long wanted to retreat, but he had nowhere to turn. The strength of the demons far exceeded his ability to resist. If this continued, he would die. He felt despair. He hoped Ye Ji and Len Fang would succeed in getting rid of the demons at the core. Boom! Jin Long was forced back. He was on the verge of collapsing with exhaustion. He looked back toward the direction of the sect, hoping that the sect would provide support soon. However, he didnt see anyone approach. The demon attacks became increasingly fierce, and Jin Long tried to retreat slowly. Zheng Shijius folding fan had already shattered into pieces. He watched bitterly as the demons attacked. Junior Sister Yue, what do you think about Junior Brother Jiang? Yue You held her huge sword and thought for a while. He has a good reputation. He tries to do what is right. He even treats the non-cultivators well. He never harms them. Thats true. Zheng Shijiu smiled. Lets keep holding on. Perhaps we still have hope. What do you mean? Yue You was puzzled. Perhaps the nest of the demons might be destroyed, Xin Yuyue said. Why? Yue You still didnt understand. Because of what you just said. Zheng Shijiu stepped forward to face the demons ahead. This made Yue You even more confused. However, she didnt have time to dwell on it. She focused on fighting. The defensive line had already been breached. If they couldnt close the gap, everyone would face death. However, even though they fought back valiantly, the difference in numbers was too great. After half a day of fighting, Zheng Shijiu couldnt take it anymore. With a loud bang, the bones in his hands cracked. He retreated. Xin Yuyue suffered a severe leg injury, and Yue Yous huge sword broke. It injured the palms of her hands. The three of them were no longer able to fight the demons. They were filled with despair. It wasnt just them. Everyone on the front line felt the same way. The defensive line wouldnt last long. Jin Long also knew that everything was futile. Without reinforcement, they would all end up dead here. At that moment, he wondered if it would have made a difference if Ye Ji and Len Fang were present. They were both in the Golden Core Realm, after all. Unfortunately, he had no time to speculate. He wanted to survive. The demons attacked. He was pushed back. The three Golden Core demons joined forces, but Jin Long had no power to defend. However, the attacks kept coming. Jin Long wanted to escape. With another loud boom, Jin Long was pushed back once again. He felt that something was strange. In the distance, Zheng Shijiu and the others, who were heavily injured, fought back. Get up, he said to Xin Yuyue and the others beside him. The demons are different Different? Xin Yuyue struggled to get up. Yue You attacked and found that the demons were slower than before. Yes! Theyre different! she exclaimed. Everyone realized the same. The demons were no longer as aggressive and ferocious as before. They were not acting on instinct alone. They had lost their previous formation and tactics. They werent united like before. Its true! Zheng Shijiu rejoiced. He was sure his speculation from before had been right. Although theyre strong, we can fight them now! Xin Yuyue laughed. Yue You was astonished. If the two seniors were to be believed, then Jiang Hao must have saved them. How is that possible? Dont slack off now! Fight with all your might. Lets drive them back! shouted Jin Long. Inside the wooden house in the devils lair, Jiang Hao struck the stone and split it in two. The demon in front of him just stared at him. It didnt even make a move. When the stone broke, the demons guarding the place scattered. So, it was because of this stone Jiang Hao was surprised. Ye Ji and the others had been right. This place was really the source of all the abnormalities in the demons. Jiang Hao looked at the demon in front of him. It was a Foundation Establishment Realm demon. Youre too weak. I wont kill you if you just leave. However, the demon just stared at him. Jiang Hao sighed, and he swung his saber at it. The demon fell to the ground. It was dead. Jiang Hao didnt sheathe his saber. He turned around and stared at the empty corner. Dont look at me like that, said Jiang Hao. I didnt want to kill it, but you didnt let it leave. How did you figure it out? a voice asked. A small figure appeared in front of Jiang Hao. His eyes were red. He even resembled a demon. He had fangs and scales. His hair was messy and puffed up. Are you also a demon? Jiang Hao asked. As for how he figured it out, it had been easy. With the knowledge from the nameless manual, his abilities, and his strong perception, it wasnt difficult to figure everything out. The small demon stared at Jiang Hao angrily. We dont want to be closed off here. We want to go out too. Is that so wrong? Why do you all insist on exterminating us? Dont we have the right to pursue freedom? Youre not wrong, said Jiang Hao softly. But you are attacking my sect. The sect has dispatched me to get rid of you because you are causing problems. Im just following orders. Do you think Im wrong for doing that? Dont you know what it means to be righteous? asked the small demon.. Are you just a puppet who follows orders? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: You ‘re in the Primordial Spirit Realm? Chapter 187: You re in the Primordial Spirit Realm? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao fell silent. What does it mean to be righteous? Being righteous is to create an equal world for all, said the small demon. Moonlight shimmered as Jiang Hao severed its neck with his saber. Jiang Hao appeared in front of the demon, but there was only a phantom there. There was no sign of blood. So fast Jiang Hao was shocked. The small demon was in the Primordial Spirit Realm and possessed a strange, elusive power. It could conceal itself impeccably. Jiang Hao had tried to trick it by making small talk. However, it seemed that the demon had the same plan. The moment Jiang Hao made a move, it escaped. Both of them had acted at the same time. It was always a mistake to underestimate ones enemy. Jiang Hao followed the demon. With his ability, he could keep up with the demon. As for the Golden Core demons and the other Primordial Spirit demons, Jiang Hao had no time to focus on them. This small demon was his priority. Although blue bubbles were rare, they were not nonexistent. He could always find another way to get them. In the forest, Jiang Hao moved like a ray of light. He was difficult to see. In front of him, the small demon moved swiftly. The two of them moved at a breakneck speed. The demon seems to have some special power that helps him move very fast, thought Jiang Hao. It makes things tricky. Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal on the demon. [Demon Returning River: A wise demon among the demons. In the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Possesses special powers of the demons. The Demons Heavenly Method is used to conceal its presence. It senses that you are dangerous and is luring you to the Devils Den Ruins to trap and kill you.] Devils Den Ruins? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had never heard of such a place before. If the demon thought that the ruins could kill him, it must indeed be dangerous. Jiang Hao activated his Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability for safety. He wanted to catch up with the small demon and kill him fast. However, the moment he activated his divine ability, the small demon was flustered and activated its Demons Heavenly Method. The speed at which it proceeded was unbelievable! If Jiang Hao hadnt learned the Light and Dust method, he wouldnt have been able to catch up at all. Fortunately, he still had an advantage. It wouldnt take long for him to catch up with the demon. After a while, the small demon stopped fleeing. Jiang Hao had caught up to it, and there was no point in running. You you cant kill me yet! it shouted. I have abilities that other demons dont have. I can do many things for you. I will tell you everything you want to know. I can also lead you to the core of the Devils Den. Please spare me. Whoosh! Moonlight streaked past. Jiang Hao wanted to kill it. He didnt want to leave loose ends. He was curious about the Devils Den Ruins and the core, but he thought it was better to ask Hong Yuye about it than to believe a demons words. The first strike missed the mark. It was the same with Jiang Haos subsequent attacks. When the demon was about to strike back, he felt an immense pressure descending on it. Jiang Hao had used Divine Might to suppress the demon. The small demon panicked. It was at this moment that Jiang Hao slashed at its throat. The small demon clutched at its throat and fell to the ground. It stared at Jiang Hao. Why? Did I do something wrong? No its just that you got entangled with an enemy stronger than you, said Jiang Hao. The small demon fell to the ground. Its blood stained the earth. Please c-can you spare m-me? If you dont attack me back, I can let you live. As for letting it go, it was up to the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao had no say in the matter. The small demons voice was weaker than before. Why must we stay trapped here? Jiang Hao didnt respond but stood quietly beside it. Who doesnt want to explore a broader world? We are not lesser than anyone. Its voice faded away. Soon, there was only silence. Jiang Hao struck it twice more with his saber to make sure it was dead. With that, the source of the chaos had come to an end. The words of the small demon made no difference to him. In this world, everyone looked out for themselves. The strong dominated the weak, and if you couldnt figure out a way to survive, you ended up dead. Boom! Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound came from the direction of the core of the Devils Den. Jiang Hao immediately turned to look. Radiant light was emanating from the direction of the core, followed by continuous explosions. An immense power occupied half of the sky, and wreaked havoc. It made Jiang Hao realize the limit of his own strength. There were still many powerful beings among the demons that he couldnt fight. Jiang Hao moved away from the direction of the core. He thought about the ruins. After hesitating for a bit, he decided to go and take a look. Now that the small demon was gone, he felt more at ease. Perhaps it wouldnt be as dangerous as before. The matter with the Devils Den would only be resolved after the core was calm again. He still had plenty of time. In the evening, Jiang Hao came across a strange structure. It looked like a grand hall, with an entrance leading underground. It seemed that the ruin was actually underground. Just as he was about to enter and investigate, something rushed past him and fell a few paces away from Jiang Hao. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was a man in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He was injured. Blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth. Jiang Hao recognized the person. It was Lan Feng. Lan Feng also noticed Jiang Hao. He had been a bit cautious in the beginning but smiled when he saw that it was Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, youre still alive! said Lan Feng. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He glanced behind Lan Feng to see if anyone else was coming out of the ruins. Are you looking for Junior Sister Ye Ji? Shes already dead. Only two of us survived, said Lan Feng after taking a moment to catch his breath. I remember that you are in the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, right? Did you get injured? Just some minor injuries nothing serious, Jiang Hao said. I see. Lan Feng stared at Jiang Haos storage treasure. Junior Brother Jiang, you have had quite a few extraordinary encounters. You must have obtained some remarkable treasures. What do you mean, Senior Brother Lan? Jiang Hao asked calmly. The innocent should not be burdened with guilt, Junior Brother Jiang. Im sure you understand that, Lan Feng said coldly. He extended his hands as though asking for something. Sometimes, giving up treasures can save your life. Jiang Hao smiled. Senior Brother Lan, you can come and take it yourself. You have a death wish! Lan Fengs Golden Core Realm aura erupted. He launched an attack on Jiang Hao with lightning speed. Jiang Hao remained unfazed. Just as he was about to be hit, he frowned slightly and released his spiritual energy. The pressure swept out like a storm and enveloped the surroundings. Lan Feng didnt seem as confident anymore. He felt something strike him. The aura that hit him surpassed even the Golden Core Realm. He froze. Lan Fengs heart pounded in fear. He could hardly believe it. He stared at Jiang Hao in shock. How is this possible? Youre in the Primordial Spirit Realm? Senior Brother Lan, do you have any last words? Jiang Hao asked calmly. No please. Not like this But the blade had already struck him. Lan Fengs vision blurred, and his consciousness faded slowly. Jiang Hao looked at Lan Fengs lifeless body on the ground, then glanced around and realized that there was no storage treasure to be found. He looked at the entrance of the ruin. There might still be people inside.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Always One Step Ahead Chapter 188: Always One Step Ahead Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was in no hurry to enter the ruin. The ruin was not safe, and he was not at his peak. He needed to recover his strength before entering the ruin. He also wanted to wait outside to see if anyone else would be coming out. Lan Feng, in the Golden Core Realm, had managed to escape. Maybe someone else in the Golden Core Realm could escape too. If that happened, it would be safe for him, as a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, to enter the ruin. Jiang Hao didnt want to act recklessly. He took a few steps and began to restore his spiritual power. He would only enter the ruin once he was at his full strength. If it was too dangerous inside, he decided to retreat immediately. There was no need to take unnecessary risks. Inside the ruin, the sky was vast, and an endless abyss surrounded it. There were floating stone platforms and paths in the abyss. At the center were two men. They smiled and looked ahead. The people from the Heavenly Note Sect are quite smart. One managed to escape, while the other is still hiding, said the old, white-haired man. They had come to find Jiang Hao but had unexpectedly ended up here. They wanted to explore the place because they sensed treasure within this place. When they entered, they found some people already inside. They followed the group. However, they moved too slowly. The two men caught up to the group and tried to make them work for them. The group was too rebellious and refused outright. One of them used a formation to escape, and another disappeared into the mist. The remaining were all killed by the two men. This place is closed off. We should be careful. After getting the treasure, we still need to find someone, said the man with the goatee. The two men continued ahead. They had already passed several levels and should be close to the location where the treasures were hidden. The abyss is a bit strange. I wonder what will happen if someone falls into it, said the old, white-haired man. We should be careful. Someone from the heavenly Note Sect escaped I wonder if he will send some powerful people our way. This area falls within the Foundation Establishment region. Who can be powerful enough to come here? Even if someone is in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, two of us can handle them. If the ones approaching arent cultivators, we can just kill them, said the man with a goatee as he laughed. They walked faster. At this moment, on one of the floating paths, Ye Ji walked deeper as she clutched at her injured arm. D*mn it! I can sense the two Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators! She couldnt fight two Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators together. If she hadnt escaped, she would have died by now. Everyone is dead. If anyone was alive, I could have used them as a distraction. This place requires someone sharp and perceptive. Jiang Hao would have been the best person to be used. With him around, I could definitely try and fight. Otherwise, I could just use him to distract the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators and escape. Lan Feng had escaped. Ye Ji envied him. Sometimes, knowing about different formations was useful. She sighed and continued to walk deeper into the ruin. She hoped she could survive. At nighttime, Ning Xuan and the others rushed into the area surrounded by trees. They sensed the presence of many demons. There are many Gold Core and Primordial Spirit demons here, which means this is the place were looking for, Mu Qi said. Ning Xuan nodded, but she was puzzled. Theres no problem with the demons here. It means that the person who was ahead of us didnt pass from here. Perhaps they went the wrong way? asked the man who was with them. Hard to say. For now, lets lure the demons out one by one and kill them, Ning Xuan said. With a plan in mind, they began to lure the demons out. After a long battle, the three of them finally got rid of all the demons. Although it took a bit of time, everything went smoothly. They saw a wooden house. If they were right, the house contained the reason the demons were acting strangely. The three of them entered the wooden house cautiously. They frowned when they looked inside. There was a dead demon on the ground and a broken stone on the table. The power in the stone was faint but discernible. They knew that this was the work of the person who was ahead of them. He had bypassed the defenses and reached the house easily. Who exactly is this person? Ning Xuan picked up the broken stone from the table. The person left no trace, and his strength seemed to far surpass theirs. Mu Qi and the other man shook their heads. They were clueless. Lets go back. This stone was our goal. Since the person who came here didnt take it with him, its ours now, said Ning Xuan. Mu Qi and the other man had no problem with her suggestion. If they took credit for this, they could claim a lot of benefits. However, the mysterious person made them very curious. What exactly was that person after? Outside the ruins, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. He had completely recovered his strength and energy. No one had come out of the ruin during this time. He approached the entrance and made sure the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman was functioning properly. If he encountered danger, he could use the talisman to escape. The entrance was a staircase descending into complete darkness. He walked a total of 636 steps before reaching the bottom. At the bottom, there was a faint illumination from the starlight. The place was empty, with a boundless abyss surrounding it. Ahead, there were floating paths and some floating stone platforms. Each stone platform had formation traces. Even on the paths, there were formations present. It was unclear what would happen if he touched it. There were also some traps. Some had been triggered, while others were still hidden in the dark. It seems someone has been here Jiang Hao walked along the safe path. He noticed that it didnt stop going down. After walking a while, he saw a corpse. It was a dead man. Jiang Hao recognized him as one of the early Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who had been in his group when they started toward the core. A trap had killed him. Jiang Hao shook his head and continued forward. This time, he didnt go down but passed through a huge passage. There were more floating paths and formations. Occasionally, he came across some corpses. After safely passing several checkpoints, Jiang 1C1ao arrived at a foggy area. It was so dark that he could hardly even see his hands in front of his face. He slowed down and spent some time trying to sense the dangers around him. Finally, he passed through the mist and arrived at a massive floating platform. I still havent seen anyone around here Just how deep does this ruin go? So far, he hadnt encountered any treasures. The further down he walked, the more he felt an invisible force suppressing him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Don ‘t You Think I Might Have Hidden Trump Cards? Chapter 189: Don t You Think I Might Have Hidden Trump Cards? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked up at the sky inside the ruin. He couldnt see walls or anything else besides starlight. Even when he extended his divine senses, everything felt empty. Is this still underground? wondered Jiang Hao. He could sense the suppressing feeling but couldnt figure it out. It affected his mind a little. There was no one and nothing around. Except for the sounds of his footsteps, he could hear nothing. Jiang Hao walked along a straight path. Surprisingly, there were no other floating objects this time, only a road leading forward, but he couldnt see the end of it. He felt strange walking on the path. He felt as though it might collapse any minute. Jiang Hao cautiously placed his hand at the edge of the abyss. There was a suction force. It seemed that if he strayed away from the path, he would be sucked into the abyss. What lay beneath the abyss was a mystery. Jiang Hao didnt want to unravel that mystery. He walked along the path and heard a faint laughter in the distance. Hahaha are you running away? You really think you can run away? An old man flew over him and landed behind him. He was in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. His opponent was only in the early stage. However, the old, white-haired man was surprised when he saw Jiang Hao. Took some time, but we found you.. A woman stumbled and ran. Ye Ji was stunned when she saw Jiang Hao. She had almost despaired when the old, white-haired man appeared in front of her. She thought this was the end for her. Junior Brother Jiang, has the sects reinforcements arrived? Jiang Hao recognized her. She was Ye Ji. He noticed that she was injured, and her cultivation was unstable. She was in a dire situation. She was being targeted by two men in the Primordial Spirit Realm, but she was still alive. That meant that she had some kind of treasure that was helping her, or the two men had no intention of killing her. Jiang Hao understood what had happened here. He wondered how capable the two were in combat. He had never faced someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm before. Jiang Hao nodded. The sects reinforcements might have arrived. The source that was controlling the demons has been destroyed. The sects experts are dealing with the situation right now. Young man, who are you even trying to fool? asked the old man with a goatee as he walked over to them. Do you really think the demons are that weak? Even if they are, our Heavenly Saint Sect is not to be trifled with. Jiang Hao was surprised to hear that they were from the Heavenly Saint Sect. He had walked right in their hands like a lamb to the laughter. Oh youre Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said the old, white-haired man as he stared at Jiang Hao. What did Yan Hua tell you before she disappeared? What is the secret hidden in the mine? Ye Ji was stunned. She hadnt expected people from the Heavenly Saint Sect to know about Jiang Hao. They seemed to think he was someone important. Ye Ji was a little relieved. She might be able to escape, after all. Why do you assume that Yan Hua told me anything about the secret? asked Jiang Hao. you were Lile IdSL person sne Illeu ueuore sne cusctppeueu. 11 sne L Len you, who would she tell it to? asked the old, white-haired man. Is it possible that she did that on purpose? said Jiang Hao. She must have done it to make you target me while giving away the secret to someone else, said Jiang Hao. Yes that might be possible. But if it isnt you, then who should we search for? asked the old, white-haired man. Jiang Hao was speechless. Apart from me, who would have interacted with Yan Hua? Who else could they go after? But I really dont know about any secrets related to the mines, said Jiang Hao truthfully. Whether you know the secret or not is not important for now, said the old man with the goatee. Lets go in first. Jiang Hao hesitated. You must be curious about the treasure hidden inside, right? Jiang Hao walked forward. Ye Ji followed him. She let Jiang Hao take the lead to pretend like he was in charge. She waited for an opportunity to escape. Jiang Hao had no idea about Ye Jis intentions. He was genuinely curious about the treasure hidden inside. He also wanted to find out more about what the Heavenly Saint Sect was planning. I heard that your sect wants to attack our sect, said Jiang Hao. Why? Huh? The old man with a goatee looked surprised. I didnt say anything about that. Why do you think we would attack you? He was pretending to make small talk while keeping a close eye on Jiang Hao. He didnt want to let Jiang Hao escape. Although Jiang Hao seemed to be only in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, there must be a reason why Yan Hua had chosen him. They didnt want to underestimate the enemy. Because of me? Jiang Hao guessed. Partly. the old man with a goatee smiled. Although many people want to capture you, and we do too, it wouldnt be wise for the heavenly Saint Sect to attack the Heavenly Note Sect. We cant sacrifice ourselves just like that. We need to protect our Holy Master. Holy Master? Jiang Hao had no idea who the Holy Master was, but he knew a little about the Holy Maiden of the Heavenly Saint Sect. Is the Saintess of your sect prepared for the Holy Master? The old, white-haired man chuckled. You have so many questions. Jiang Hao continued walking forward. His hand was on his saber. He remained on high alert against the two people. Im as good as dead against the two of you. You dont need to be so cautious with me, said Jiang Hao. The old, white-haired man sneered. Thats true, but its best if you dont know more about our Holy Maiden, the Saintess, and the Holy Master. Actually, its not that difficult, said the man with a goatee with a smile. Just keep denying that Yan Hua told you anything, and we will take you with us to our sect. Then you will be able to see everything yourself. But you will have to endure torture worse than death. We have already planned everything for the interrogation. Just hold on a bit longer. Havent you noticed that Im very calm? Dont you think I might have my own hidden trump cards? asked Jiang Hao. Hahaha The two men burst into laughter at his words. Im looking forward to your hidden trump cards to be honest. Youll soon realize that everything is as fragile as paper in the face of absolute strength, said the old, white-haired man. How arrogant! thought Jiang Hao. He learned something from the interaction. Power could blind some people. When that happened, arrogance would be the cause of untimely death. Jiang Hao decided not to let his own arrogance blind him. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at a fork in the path. Left, said the old, white-haired man. Jiang Hao walked to the left. He didnt know how they were so sure the left path was the correct one, but he didnt sense any danger. He continued forward. After walking for a while, they came upon a huge door. Jiang Hao frowned. There was a strange power trying to burst out of there. It was suppressed by an invisible force for now. Enter the door, the old, white-haired said. They were excited. The door opened. Jiang Hao couldnt sense anything anymore, but he kept his hands on his saber and walked in. He carefully observed the door. There was a protruding stone that might have been a switch. Ye Ji intentionally lagged behind, but she saw the switch too. Her eyes flickered as if she had figured out a way to escape. Jiang Hao noticed it. Is she trying to use me and trap us inside so she can escape? As soon as he entered the stone door, Jiang Hao felt a red light shining on him. He instinctively activated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra to protect himself from whatever was inside. When the red light dissipated, a vast underground palace came into view. Stone blocks floated in the middle like stairs. It was like a pyramid with a red pearl at the top. The pearl emitted a faint red light. Strange power surged in all directions. The power ebbed and flowed with the red light. Jiang Hao felt that it was dangerous. It would be bad to get close to it. Without hesitation, he activated the Daily Appraisal.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Senior Sister Hong Chapter 190: Senior Sister Hong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao received feedback immediately. He felt a little afraid. [Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl: A treasure of providence. In ancient times, someone gathered all the misfortune artifacts of the world and refined them for 981 years to condense all the misfortune into a single pearl in the year of disaster. Being near it for an extended period would bring misfortune upon oneself. Physical contact would cause misfortune to seep into its bones. Carelessness would result in annihilation of the body and the soul. If one deliberately used it, they would be contaminated by the karma of the Pearl of Misfortune and suffer its backlash. To control its influence, one must possess great fortune and suppress it with the Galaxy Array or seal it with the Hong Meng Purple Spiritual Energy.] Jiang Hao hesitated. It was no wonder he had felt the need to instinctively activate the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. It was to resist the power of misfortune. Once the misfortune engulfed him, it would greatly affect his cultivation. This ruin might have gathered the Galaxy Array and the power of mountains and rivers to suppress the Pearl of Misfortune. He dared not touch it. Taking it outside would be disastrous. However, the last sentence caught his eye. Perhaps he could take it away with him since he had the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, but if it backfired, he didnt know what kind of destructive power it would unleash. For a moment, he was curious whether Hong Yuye could resist the influence of the Misfortune Pearl. He could take it and give it to her. It was just a thought. At the very least, he had to wait until tomorrow. Then he could seal the Misfortune Pearl and then assess its safety. If it was dangerous, there was no need to take unnecessary risks. At this time, everyone had already entered through the door. Ye Ji stood beside Jiang Hao and positioned herself in a corner. The old, white-haired man and the man with a goatee entered. They looked at Ye Ji. Young woman, I advise you not to make any sudden moves. Ill keep an eye on you. Dont even think about escaping. Ye Ji didnt say a word and just stood with her head down. The two men looked at the pearl. They were astonished. They didnt know what exactly it was but could feel its power. There were many formations around it. The formations are weakening. It will take some time to break through, the old man with a goatee said. Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry. He would wait for them to break through the formations before he set his plan into motion. You two come here and try to break this formation, said the old man with a goatee after investigating the formations around the pearl. Jiang Hao didnt say anything, and Ye Ji still had a role to play. Someone had to try to take down the red pearl. It was safer to let someone else take the pearl down. Jiang Hao and Ye Ji remained quiet and walked to the formation on the left. Junior Brother Jiang, did you get injured on your way here? Ye Ji asked as she broke the formation. She looked calm. Just a minor injury, Jiang Hao said. When you came here, were you able to avoid the demons on the path? she asked. It was common knowledge that Jiang Hao was very perceptive in detecting the presence of demons. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He had avoided most demons. He had only killed the Golden Core demons and Primordial Spirit demons. After he had killed the small demon, Jiang Hao had left the rest alone. Junior Brother Jiang, what kind of spiritual techniques do you cultivate? Its so powerful, said Ye Ji and then sighed. We might not make it out alive. So you are after my spiritual technique? Jiang Hao could guess her intentions. It was taught to me by a senior sister, but it can only be taught orally, he whispered. Which senior sister? Ye Ji asked. She looked doubtful. Senior Sister Hong, Jiang Hao said. After that, Ye Ji was silent. She broke the formation and glanced at the old man on the other side. When the formation on the old mans side began to shake, she said to Jiang Hao, Junior Brother Jiang, come and take a look at this formation. Jiang Hao walked over to her. Whats wrong? He touched the formation. It was a simple defensive formation. Just move forward a little, and youll see, Ye Ji urged. At this moment, they were on the stone platform, with the abyss just at the edge. Jiang Hao took a step forward. Ye Ji stood behind Jiang Hao and slid a ring down her hand. In an instant, everything was enveloped by the mist. Ye Ji struck out with her palm toward Jiang Hao. If he went flying down, his scream would attract the two men. Then, she could run toward the entrance and escape. She would then press the switch and trap them here. That was her plan. It was better than waiting for death. She had considered everything, but she hadnt expected the person in front of her to cause trouble. Her palm strike had missed, and Jiang Hao was nowhere to be seen. How is this possible?! She was shocked. Ye Ji had used her Golden Core Realm aura to suppress Jiang Hao just to prevent this sort of accident. Ill push you lightly. Its only far after what you planned for me, said a voice behind her. Ye Ji felt a tremendous force pushing back against her. In an instant, she went flying. She was suspended over the abyss and felt a strong suction force pulling her in. She turned and looked at Jiang Hao on the stone platform. Ye Ji couldnt believe it. How?! She couldnt understand how Jiang Hao had been able to dodge her attack. She didnt understand what kind of force he had used to push her down. Did my charm spells even work on him? She struggled as she fell but the force pulling her was too strong. Junior Brother Jiang, you are killing another disciple. Arent you afraid of being investigated by the Law Enforcement Hall?! shouted Ye Ji in fear.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Nothing But Ants Under the Primordial Heavenly Blade Chapter 191: Nothing But Ants Under the Primordial Heavenly Blade Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ye Ji fell into the endless abyss. Jiang Hao watched her fall. He didnt manage to get her storage treasure. The fog hadnt dissipated, but the old, white-haired man appeared by his side. Did you push your senior sister down? He sounded surprised. Jiang Hao turned to look at the old, white-haired man and briefly considered whether to push him down as well. He brushed off the idea. It wasnt the right time. He still needed the two men to break the formations. If brute force didnt work, he would have to give up on the Misfortune Pearl. He felt a little regretful thinking about it. I was just protecting myself, he said softly. I didnt expect that you could beat a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Although she was seriously injured, I doubt she would have fallen at your hands, said the old, white-haired man in confusion. The mist finally dispersed. This mist could hinder perception and vision. So, it might have been a special treasure that must have helped Jiang Hao. The old, white-haired man hadnt been able to see what was going on between Jiang Hao and Ye Ji. He had thought Jiang Hao was in danger and had approached to help. He never expected to find Jiang Hao unharmed while facing someone in the Golden Core Realm. You really think I might not have any hidden cards up my sleeve? asked Jiang Hao as he looked at the old, white-haired man. I do have that feeling now I wont underestimate you. But you better be careful. For now, we can only let you go up and get that thing. However, before you do, tell us what Yan Hua told you, said the old, white-haired man. Youll have to pray for more luck, said Jiang Hao. The old, white-haired man returned to the other side and continued to break the formations. This time, he was more cautious. Be cautious of Jiang Hao. He definitely hides some secrets, he whispered to his companion. The old man with a goatee smiled. Youre at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, while he is only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Even if he has secrets, is it worth being cautious about? If youre worried, just cripple him. No need to be so worried. Not yet, whispered the old, white-haired man. When he makes a move, dont give him time to react. One powerful strike is enough to injure him and avoid complications. The old man with a goatee was astonished. Was it really necessary to be so cautious? Wasnt it better to attack when Jiang Hao was relaxed? Why did they have to reduce themselves to being so calculative and cautious against someone in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? However, he didnt argue. He just nodded. Whatever I dont mind. They were going to make a move one way or another. So, it didnt matter when they did it. Jiang Hao continued to break the formations using brute force. He wondered if he had to break them completely before going up. He observed his surroundings and noticed that the formations were connected like a chain. The latter parts were easier to break once the earlier parts were broken through. The formations were stronger when they were attached to the others. Upon careful observation, he found that the formations were preventing the power of the Misfortune Pearl from overflowing. Will bad luck affect everyone once the formations are broken? wondered Jiang Hao. I wonder if the Hong Meng Heart Sutra will be enough to resist it Being plagued by misfortune was terrible. Jiang Hao decided to leave immediately if he sensed something. He didnt care if the two men noticed anything. After a long time, Jiang Hao felt that the longer he stayed, the greater the influence of the red light would be. Fortunately, he had the protection of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. Otherwise, he would have been affected a lot by the Misfortune Pearl. As for the two from the Heavenly Saint Sect, they had already been affected, but they were still unaware. If they were outside, they might notice something, but breaking the formation was like inhaling poison with every breath. It was hard to detect, but they were already being poisoned. Jiang Hao remained silent and thought about the most opportune moment to launch an attack. If they are on guard against me, would they try to attack me? If so, when would be the best time? thought Jiang Hao. Should I attack when all the formations are broken? No By then everyone would know about the imminent danger. A thought crossed his mind. He activated the Hong Meng Sutra. He raised the Primordial Heavenly Blade and appeared behind the old, white-haired man. Jiang Hao slashed at him. He used the Moon-Slaying technique. Although it was unlikely that a Primordial Spirit Realm expert would make any sudden attacks, Jiang Hao didnt want to take a chance. It was better to initiate the attack than wait to be ambushed. Meanwhile, the old, white-haired man was stunned by Jiang Haos sudden attack. The immense power emanating from Jiang Hao was definitely stronger than his. Is he a Primordial Spirit Realm expert? wondered the old, white-haired man. It was no wonder Jiang Hao had seemed too calm. The old, white-haired man immediately used his magic treasure, the Vajra Staff, to counter Jiang Haos sudden strike. Clang! The Primordial Heavenly Blade clashed against the Vajra Staff. The staff couldnt take the impact and shattered. The blade descended on the old, white-haired man. The old, white-haired man roared as a powerful force erupted from his body. However, Jiang Haos sharp blade slashed through everything and left a deep cut on the old mans body. With a loud bang, the old, white-haired man was sent flying. At this moment, the old man with a goatee finally reacted and intervened just when Jiang Hao was going to make his final move. Glancing at the old man, Jiang Hao kicked. Purple energy gathered at his foot and shot out. Bang! The kick landed heavily on the old mans chest, causing him to retreat several steps. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao executed the Light and Dust technique and caught up with the old, white-haired man. You want to kill me? You think its that easy? The old, white-haired man steadied himself and roared. A surge of power enveloped his body and madness gleamed in his eyes. He burned away his life force and used everything to avoid being killed by Jiang Hao. Boom! The old, white-haired mans power erupted with ferocity. The power condensed into a monster that charged at Jiang Hao. Die! Jiang Hao activated the Reappearance of Hidden Spirit ability. He lifted his blade and a mighty power surged forth. He used the second form of the Heavenly Blade: Mountain Suppression. The pressure of a hundred thousand forces materialized, and the invisible blade pressed down and collided with the ferocious beast. Boom! The blade shattered everything and reduced the beast to pieces of meat. Rumble! The giant beast crumbled and disintegrated. Finally, the figure of the old, white-haired man reappeared. He was suppressed by the Mountain Suppression. Crash! Jiang Hao slashed again. The old, white-haired mans life force shattered. His body disintegrated. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao moved in again as she prepared to slash one more time. However, the old man with a goatee rushed toward him. Jiang Hao had no choice but to use the remaining power of the Moon-Slaying in his left wrist to force him back. Only then did he approach the old, white-haired man and struck him with his blade. The blade pierced through his body. You The old, white-haired man gazed at Jiang Hao, unwilling to accept his impending death. Then, he was sent flying into the abyss. Jiang Hao glanced at the abyss and retreated to the stone platform. He then turned to the old man with a goatee who was trembling in rage. Surprised? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Angered to Death Chapter 192: Angered to Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The old man with a goatee stood on the stone platform as he clutched at his injured arm. He stared at Jiang Hao icily. He was shocked. The young man in front of him had easily destroyed all his defenses. His strength was far beyond someone at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but he realized that Jiang Hao was actually still at the early stage. Jiang Hao had managed to injure him with just a casual strike. They were supposed to be at the same level. The old, white-haired man had burned all his life force, yet he wasnt even a match for Jiang Hao. Arent you Jiang Hao? he asked in confusion. I am, said Jiang Hao calmly. According to our investigation, Jiang Hao is twenty-three years old. Are you telling me you are of that age? It was impossible for someone so young to have reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao ignored the question. Tell me why you are here. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect were troublesome, and gaining some understanding of their intentions would be helpful for the future. We came to find you. the old man with a goatee sneered. Did Yan Hua tell you about the secret of the mines? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. How many spies does the Heavenly Saint Sect have in the Heavenly Note Sect? I know of three, the old man with a goatee said. What did Yan Hua tell you? I told you. She didnt tell me anything. She just thought I was interesting and wanted to kill me, said Jiang Hao. Whats the deal with the Heavenly Saint Sects Saintess ? Yan Hua wanted to kill you? The old man with a goatee was momentarily stunned. So did you kill Yan Hua? Did you deceive everyone in the Heavenly Saint Sect? The Saintess candidate is chosen by several elders. Its a special status. Even the elders dont know the real identity of the Saintesses. The old man with a goatee sneered. Why should I tell you? Do you want to continue breaking the formations? Jiang Hao remained indifferent. Breaking the formation? The old man with a goatee laughed. So you left us alive so that we would help you break the formations? You are really a mantis trying to catch the cicadas, arent you? We thought we were using you, but we underestimated you. Jiang Hao calmly looked at the old man. He didnt say anything. The old man wasnt wrong. As for the information regarding the Heavenly Saint Sects Saintess candidates, Jiang Hao was surprised. So, the Saintesses didnt know each other at all. This meant that Ming Yi and Miao Tinglian might not have known each other despite being from the same sect. You killed my brother and want me to help you with the formations? said the man with a goatee. Are you kidding me? He threw a round-shaped treasure at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was surprised. Were the people of the Heavenly Saint Sect really loyal to each other? The power of the treasure was potent, but Jiang Hao swung his saber and cleaved it in half. By that time, the man with the goatee had already jumped into the abyss. He grinned maniacally. You should know how dangerous the abyss is, right? Are you bold enough to follow me? I might survive. If I do, Ill come after you for revenge! At this point, the old man with a goatee had already fallen. Jiang Hao couldnt confirm whether he was dead or not. He put away his sword and raised his left hand with his palm facing upward. Universe in A Palm, he uttered. The ability was activated. Purple energy swirled from his hand and wrapped around the old man with a goatee. What is this?! The old man with a goatee wanted to resist, but he was unable to fight the power. He was completely covered by the purple spiritual energy. Jiang Hao retracted the purple energy, and the old man appeared in his palm. The old man with a goatee inside the purple sphere looked at Jiang Hao in astonishment. Surprised? Jiang Hao asked. The old man frantically attacked the walls of the purple sphere. It seemed like he wanted to escape. However, his strength was insufficient to break through. Jiang Hao didnt delay. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade. His fingers became the blade. Jiang Hao slashed toward the man on his palm. The old man was severely wounded. When he was on the verge of death, Jiang Hao cast him out. The old man fell to the ground. He was human-sized now. Its a pity that you wont last long enough to fall into the abyss, said Jiang Hao. You The old man with a goatee was so angry that he couldnt even speak. Try not to make me an enemy in your next life, said Jiang Hao. He used his saber and ended the mans life. He struck him twice more to make sure he was really dead. He fished for the dead mans storage treasure and threw the corpse into the abyss. Jiang Hao then shifted his gaze to the Misfortune Pearl. It seems I have to break the formation myself. I wonder how much time it will take, he muttered. The great battle outside should be over in a few days. The place was likely to be discovered by then. It would be better to leave as soon as possible. Jiang Hao looked at the storage treasure. What he cared about the most were spirit stones. He was surprised to find that the storage treasure had around twelve thousand spirit stones. So many The ones in the Primordial Spirit Realm were wealthier than the Golden Core Realm cultivators. However, Jiang Hao only had a thousand spirit stones on himself, and that was mostly because he had looted that from the others he had subdued or killed. His only advantage was that he didnt need to spend spirit stones on his cultivation. It seems that ones wealth or poverty cannot be completely measured by their cultivation level. He didnt regret that he hadnt been able to obtain the other mans storage treasure. At least, he hadnt ended up dead.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Jiang Hao is Dead?! Chapter 193: Jiang Hao is Dead?! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the other items in the storage treasure. He didnt find anything valuable. It seemed that all the good things had been used. Is it because they felt hopeless about advancing, or did they just happen to use them all up? Jiang Hao didnt know for sure. He did find a book on cultivation technique called the Heavenly Saint Life Technique. Is this the cultivation technique of the Heavenly Saint Sect? Jiang Hao took a brief look and confirmed that it was indeed the cultivation technique of the Heavenly Saint Sect. It contained information on both the cultivation technique and spiritual technique. The Heavenly Saint Spiritual technique? I wonder how it compares to the Great Thousand Spiritual technique in terms of power According to the description, some aspects focus on external forms. Overall, its not much different from the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note technique. But with the addition of a spiritual technique, this should be stronger. Jiang Hao put away the items. He couldnt cultivate this technique because he was already cultivating something else. However, it might fetch a good price if he sold it. After putting away the items, Jiang Hao planned to break the formations with brute force. He raised his saber and attacked the formations while his ability was still active. Around noon the next day, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. The formations were finally broken. It was much more difficult than he had expected. If the two Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators had been present, the formations could have been broken last night. There was still one last defense before he could reach the Misfortune Pearl. Once it was broken, the power of misfortune would overflow. He had no idea how it would affect him. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao allowed the purple energy to envelop his entire body before he struck the last blow. Crack! The Primordial Heavenly Blade shattered the defense like glass. In the next instant, the Misfortune Pearl emitted a bright red light. The aura swept through the surroundings like waves. However, in front of the Primordial heavenly Blade, the power of misfortune didnt hold Jiang Hao used the power of the purple spiritual energy to suppress the bursting power of misfortune. The Misfortune Pearl was suppressed by the purple energy. At that time, Jiang Hao used the Universe in a Palm ability to seal the Misfortune Pearl in a sphere in his palm. Jiang Hao used all his power to seal the pearl in front of him. Fortunately, the Misfortune Pearl had no owner, so it didnt resist Jiang Haos might. The purple spiritual energy enveloped and sealed the entire Misfortune Pearl. It suspended a little above his palm without touching his skin. Jiang Hao didnt dare to touch it. He didnt undo the seal he had placed. After confirming that he was safe, he observed his surroundings. The Misfortune Pearl was sealed, and the power of misfortune was no longer overflowing. It seems the sealing technique is quite effective. Jiang Hao looked at the Misfortune Pearl, which now looked like a purple bead. The crimson inside was only visible if one inspected it very closely. Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal on the pearl. [Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl: Magical treasure of providence. Currently sealed by the Universe in a Palm ability. It will automatically break free from the seal after fifteen days. If not suppressed, it will gradually release the aura of misfortune, causing devastation all around. In its sealed state, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl can suppress curses.] Fifteen days? Jiang Hao fell silent. He sat down and began to refine his cultivation. He wasnt in a hurry to leave, and he still needed to confirm something. During the night, he had already recovered his strength fully, but he kept his eyes closed and focused on refining his cultivation. The next morning, he opened his eyes and activated the Reappearance of Hidden Spirit. He once again used the Universe in a Palm ability to cover the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl with purple energy. He sealed it once more. Jiang Hao then appraised it once again. He wanted to know if the sealing effects could be stacked one after the other. If that was possible, he would take the pearl with him. If not, he would just give up and leave it here. Fifteen days wasnt long. No one knew what kind of devastation the pearl might cause after that. [Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl: Magical treasure of providence. Currently sealed by the Universe in a Palm ability. It will automatically break free from the seal after twenty-nine days. If not suppressed, it will gradually release the aura of misfortune, causing devastation all around. In its sealed state, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl can suppress curses.] It seems that the sealing can be stacked but I dont know how many times it can be done. Jiang Hao didnt stay back this time. It was time to leave. Since the sealing effect could be stacked, there was no need to worry. He could just gather his strength and seal it every day. If he ever needed to use it, he could just break the seal. However, the pearl was too terrifying to use. He hoped he never had to use it. Jiang Hao was curious why a person would make such a treasure. Its function was to exterminate everything living. In a sealed state, it can suppress curses, so its still useful Jiang Hao left the ruin after that. He was in a hurry to get out. After a while, he finally saw the exit. He heaved a sigh of relief as he stepped out. That heavy feeling disappeared. The feeling of heaviness in the ruin was because of the Misfortune Pearl. I need to make sure if the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl would be the same outside. If it is more active outside, then the seal might break faster Jiang Hao headed toward the defense line. He glanced in the direction of the core of Devils Den. The radiant light was still there, but it had weakened significantly. It seemed whatever he had done had worked. Now, he only needed to do some final clean-up after heading back. At most, it would delay him for another month or two. At the defense line, Zheng Shijiu sat by the tree. He had suffered many injuries. Fortunately, they could rest a bit. After several days of effort, the defense line was back to normal. They were taking a break to recover their strength. After that, they needed to clean up the remaining demons. At least, there would be more reinforcements coming soon. It seems like the matter will be over within a month or two. Zheng Shijiu sighed. So many days have passed. If Senior Sister Ye Ji and the group were successful, shouldnt they be back by now? said Yue You. Perhaps they will be back in a few more days. Xin Yuyue had suffered severe injuries too. She stayed with Zheng Shijiu and Yue You because it felt a lot safer to be with them. If they return Junior Brother Jiang will be among them, right? asked Yue You. Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue fell silent. They nodded slowly. How can you be sure? Yue You didnt understand how they had so much faith in Jiang Hao. Its just a gut feeling, Zheng Shijiu said. They waited for three days. They saw someone returning, but it wasnt Jiang Hao. They were the other two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. They were both heavily injured and had barely managed to escape. They briefly explained how they had stayed back to hold off the demons while Ye Ji and the others fought. After listening for a while, Zheng Shijiu asked about Jiang Haos situation. However, they told him that Jiang Hao had died very early on their journey. As a late Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, he was the weakest and the first to fall behind. Dead? Zheng Shijiu found it hard to believe. Yue You sighed. Jiang Hao was a good person, and they had worked together several times before. It was disappointing to hear that he might be dead.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Aren ‘t You Dead? Chapter 194: Aren t You Dead? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zheng Shijiu didnt believe it. Senior Sister Ye Ji hadnt even returned yet, so nothing was certain. Two more days passed, and still, no one returned. Ye Ji, Jiang Hao, and Lan Feng were nowhere to be seen. That was strange. It was unclear if they were delayed by something or if something unexpected had happened on the way. The two people who had returned from the journey felt that they were superior to others because they had gone on a dangerous journey and returned safe and sound. They even mocked some of the other disciples for not being as brave as them. They even occasionally criticized Jiang Hao for being reckless, which had cost him his life. Zheng Shijiu still felt it was unlikely for Jiang Hao to have died that easily. The two disciples didnt dare reveal more information. They were worried about the return of their companions, but they still wanted to be seen as brave. Three more days passed, and there was still no news. No one returned. The crisis had been long resolved. The group that went to the core to solve the problem should have arrived by this time. Jin Long gathered everyone. Those who have recovered, come with me to clear out the demons in the forest. Ye Ji and the others havent returned. They might be trapped. Well try to find them and assist them in any way we can. Nobody refused. They didnt dare refuse a senior. Those who were severely injured didnt need to follow. Xin Yuyue and Yue You had recovered a bit from their injuries, so they decided to follow the group. Clearing out the demons had its benefits. Besides, they could do with more spirit stones. Zheng Shijiu was also planning to follow the rescue group to the forest. Two days later, they encountered many demons on their way. They fought with all their might. Fortunately, the demons were fighting on instinct alone, so it wasnt difficult to get rid of them. Zheng Shijiu swung his paper fan and released fierce attacks. He took his time this time. He retreated a little to lure the demon to an empty area. Soon, he was fighting near Xin Yuyue and Yue You. They glanced at each other. Everyone felt a bit awkward. Zheng Shijiu smiled. You two have worked hard, he said. These demons are formidable. True, Senior Brother Zheng, said Xin Yuyue. This time, the fights with these demons turned out to be truly unforgettable. Yue You only nodded. After that, they went into different areas. Zheng Shijiu was relieved. Why did they have to retreat to the same area? Zheng Shijiu saw Jiang Hao. He was fighting near the edge while trying to evade another demons attack. Xin Yuyue and Yue You also noticed him. How was he here? He was supposed to be dead! Jiang Hao felt helpless. After intentionally delaying for a few days, he finally managed to make it back, only to find that they had already started clearing out the demons. He joined in anyway. This time, he had no intention of killing the demons with one strike. He only wanted to hide between them. So, he dragged out the fight. It seemed others were doing the same. A demonic sect was a demonic sect, after all. They lacked cooperation and a sense of unity. To avoid notice, he had changed his location. He was just evading the demons to pass the time when he noticed Zheng Shijiu and the others. Jiang Hao killed the remaining demons and greeted them. It had been so long since he had been gone. He asked them about the current situation at the defense line. Yue You and Xin Yuyue were surprised to see that it was really Jiang Hao! But why was he here? How was he here with their group? They didnt recall him joining their group. They hadnt even seen him when they started this rescue mission. When did you return, Junior Brother Jiang? Zheng Shijiu asked. Just a while ago. I saw that many of you were fighting the demons, so I joined in, said Jiang Hao. The three people were speechless. His explanation made sense, but it still felt strange. When the two disciples in the Foundation Establishment Realm returned, everyone cheered for them. It was quite a scene. However, nobody even saw Jiang Hao return. Zheng Shijiu hesitated briefly, then explained the situation of the past few days. He also mentioned the two disciples in the Foundation Establishment Ream who had returned recently. They said I was dead? Jiang Hao was confused. When he thought about it, it made sense. He had disappeared early on, so they might have assumed he was dead. I can see why they might have thought that. I hid from the demons. I was lucky that I was able to recover from my injuries. When I finally felt strong enough to move, I was hesitant to find Senior Sister Ye Ji and the others. Instead, I decided to return to the defense line. Zheng Shijiu nodded. He didnt know if Ye Ji and the others had gotten along with Jiang Hao. It was unclear whether Jiang Hao was telling the truth. From what the two disciples said, Ye Ji and her group might not have had it easy. If they had targeted Jiang Hao, it was highly likely that they wouldnt be coming back. So we only have to clean up the remaining demons? asked Jiang Hao. Senior Sister Ye Ji and the others must have been successful then. Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue felt that something was strange. Yue You didnt say anything. She still remembered what Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue had said. She felt that something was not right. Jiang Hao was still in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. How did he escape and hide from the demons? After that, the group didnt talk much. They focused on exterminating the remaining demons. This time, they cooperated and killed the demons quickly. They advanced forward, with Jin Long leading the way. They followed the path that Ye Ji and her group might have taken. Half a month passed on the journey. They came across two corpses of disciples in the Foundation Establishment Realm. The group felt regret but didnt slow their pace. Another month passed, and they focused on clearing out the demons. They found another corpse. Thirteen people had gone into the forest. Among them, they found three corpses, while three had returned alive. Seven people were unaccounted for. After another month of scouting, they found one more corpse. Six people remained. Of course, most people didnt know that Jiang Hao was still alive. They thought Jiang Hao had died early. After another half a month, they discovered a relic and a severely injured corpse of Lan Feng. A Golden Core Realm cultivator was dead! When the two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators returned, they were fearless and optimistic. However, seeing Lan Fengs mutilated corpse made them afraid. Perhaps there was a powerful enemy lurking in the shadows When they found the relic, many people wanted to explore it further. Jin Long was also tempted. They thought that this was the place where Ye Ji and the others would be found. Maybe there werent any dangers inside anymore. Junior Brother Jiang, do you want to go in to take a look? asked Zheng Shijiu. After two months, their injuries had healed. Yue You carried her huge sword on her back once again. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. These places usually tend to be dangerous. He really didnt want to go inside. The oppressive force that he had encountered before made him uneasy. The pear was already in his storage treasure anyway. There was nothing in the ruin. He had sealed the Misfortune Pearl every day. The time limit for the seal had reached two years. However, for the past two months, there had been nothing amiss with the pearl. Perhaps the worst had passed. The cleanup of the demons along the way was almost done by now.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Stirring Up Trouble Again Chapter 195: Stirring Up Trouble Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The group waited outside the ruin for a long time. In the end, Jin Long led some people and entered the ruin, while a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator was left outside to supervise the one who remained outside. However, there were many Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, so not all people accepted the one in charge. Jiang Hao didnt care about it. The Demons Lair that the small demon had tried to lead him to was still far away. It was on the other side. So, there was no need to worry. If they did come across the lair, Jiang Hao would be in trouble. He couldnt reveal his cultivation in front of everyone while fighting. He had confirmed one thing in these many days. He had destroyed the stone that controlled the demons. Senior Brother Zheng, have you heard of this place? Xin Yuyue asked. I have never heard of it. Zheng Shijiu shook his head. I have read many records about the Demons Lair, but none of them mentioned any strange ruins. However, many places record that the Demons Lair has many treasures, and anything could happen there. Everyone knew that there were opportunities in the Demons Lair. Almost everything could be found there. Spirit herbs, special treasures, etc. Jiang Hao had also encountered some spirit herbs in the past few days. Although they werent of top quality, they would be worth a thousand spirit herbs after maturity. However, it would take a long time for the herbs to mature. They died easily after being transplanted somewhere else. In the end, he gave up. The only regret was that he couldnt find many bubbles. He only found a few bubbles along the way. Everything had returned to square one. He had to rely on his luck to accumulate cultivation and lifeblood, like before. I wonder whats inside. Yue You looked at the ruin with great curiosity. Its probably dangerous, Jiang Hao said. He looked to the side. Somebodys coming. Many people already knew that he was very perceptive, so he didnt hide it. Sure enough, a group of people approached them. Jiang Hao recognized Ning Xuan. She was from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, too. She was in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The fact that they had appeared here meant that the two cases had a connection. The people in Jiang Haos group were nervous to see them. Ning Xuan announced her name. Whos in charge here? Come forward and explain whats happening here. The disciple in the Foundation Establishment Realm, who was left in charge, stepped forward fearfully. Now its getting lively, said Zheng Shijiu. But we should be safe now. Did you go in? Ning Xuan frowned, then instructed several Golden Core Realm experts to examine the ruin. If anyone comes out with something red in their hands, kill them on the spot. Zheng Shijiu and the others were shocked to hear this. They had no idea why the senior would give such an order. Jiang Hao frowned. Ning Xuan knew about the pearl. He was puzzled. If she knew about the pearl, why wasnt it destroyed before everyone gathered here? Could it be that the ruin suddenly surfaced here out of nowhere? Maybe it wasnt here before Jiang Hao wondered if that was the case. As for the ruins appearing suddenly, it must have been the work of demons. The ruin might have been suppressed when the seniors suppressed the core before. If that were true, there might be other ruins in the Demons Lair! The Golden Core Realm seniors evacuated the surroundings. Many people noticed that Ning Xuan was being too cautious when it came to the entrance of the ruin. She treated it like a dangerous enemy. What could make Senior Sister Ning Xuan so nervous? Shes in the Primordial Spirit Realm, said Zheng Shijiu in confusion. Jiang Hao shook his head. He knew what was making her nervous, but she didnt dare say it out loud. If he was discovered carrying the pearl with him, he didnt know what she would do to him. Everyone stared at the entrance of the ruin as night fell. The sound of footsteps could be heard on the stairs inside. Everyone was nervous. Ning Xuans eyes flickered. Her razor-sharp gaze was focused on the entrance of the ruin. Whoever is inside, stop right now. Dont take a step forward! One of you can walk slowly to the entrance. Dont make any sudden moves, or youll be killed. Are you insane? Its me, Jin Long! shouted Jin Long. He neither stopped nor slowed his pace of walking. I said stop! Ning Xuans voice was icy. Boom! In an instant, the aura of the Primordial Spirit Realm swept in all directions. Bang! The powerful force injured those inside. Frightened cries and pained screams rang out. Crawl out of there one by one. Slowly Anyone who doesnt cooperate will be considered a traitor and will be killed on the spot, said Ning Xuan. Jin Long was stunned. He obeyed and crawled up to the entrance. He froze when he saw the Primordial Spirit Realm seniors at the entrance. What did you find inside? Did you see anything? Ning Xuan asked. We only saw a floating stone platform and a path, as well as several corpses. We didnt find anything else, Jin Long said. Did you see any red light? Ning Xuan asked. No. Jin Long quickly shook his head. Did you search every place thoroughly? Ning Xuan asked. We searched everything we saw. We dont know if there were any hidden places, said Jin Long truthfully. He had searched every nook and cranny. He hadnt found any treasures. He didnt even see Ye Ji anywhere. Take out everything in your storage treasure and show me. Leave nothing behind, said Ning Xuan. Jin Long was unwilling to do it, but he didnt refuse. He was afraid that he might really be killed. Soon, everyone was inspected. No red light or treasures were anywhere to be found. Ning Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. It would have been convenient to kill them instead. However, they needed to make sure they had the treasure. Otherwise, killing disciples for no reason would get them into trouble with the sect. Ning Xuan had no idea what was inside either. She simply followed the orders she was given. It was a relief that nothing was found. If there had been something, none of them would have survived. According to the map they had received, this area should have been a meadow, not a ruin. The order she received was to investigate the place. She was told to wait for further instructions if the place happened to be guarded. No one was allowed to enter. If they tried to disobey, they would be thoroughly investigated. The orders had mentioned that if they saw red energy or light, it would cause devastation and no one would survive. When Ning Xuan reached the place and saw a crowd, she realized that nothing good would come out of it. Fortunately, there had been no issues so far. Seize them and wait for the Law Enforcement Hall to conduct an investigation, said Ning Xuan. She couldnt make any decisions for now, so she had no choice but to wait. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. The situation was unexpected. Fortunately, no one had intended to go further in to investigate. He wondered if the people from the Law Enforcement Hall would go crazy and search everyones storage treasures. Jiang Hao thought they might not really do that because they hadnt checked his storage treasure last time when they had come to take him into custody. Only the person in charge had searched him later. However, if the higher-ups of the sect knew about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, who knew what they would do? If the pearl appeared anywhere near the sect, the whole sect might be doomed. Jiang Hao remained calm and waited patiently for the arrival of the people from the Law Enforcement Hall.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: The Arrival of the Law Enforcement Hall Chapter 196: The Arrival of the Law Enforcement Hall Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao and the others rested a little further away from the ruin while being guarded by the Golden Core Realm cultivators. The seniors seemed wary of them. Senior Brother Jin Long is very wealthy. He had about ten thousand spirit stones! Now that I think about it, Senior Sister Ye Jits storage treasure might have a considerable number of spirit stones. What a pity! thought Jiang Hao. The people from the Law Enforcement Hall have arrived. It seems that the situation here is very serious, said Zheng Shijiu as he looked around. It seems like were being treated as suspects for some reason. Hmm Jiang Hao nodded. They were indeed treated as suspects. Logically, they hadnt done anything to warrant this. As long as they didnt do anything to go against the sect, they should be fine. Jiang Hao still had the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl with him. If they searched him, they would find it very easily. Two days later, Jiang Hao and the others received news that over ninety percent of the demons in the Devils Den had been eliminated. The defense could be lifted, and they could return to report. As long as the demons didnt head toward the outskirts, there was no need to worry. The core beam of light remained stable. The Heavenly Note Sect had achieved a complete victory with minimal losses. Two more days passed, and Jiang Hao saw the ruin move. The ruin is descending, Zheng Shijiu said. Yue You and Xin Yuyue were also astonished. Jin Long and the others, who had entered the ruin, turned pale in fear. If they hadnt made it out in time, they would have been buried with the ruin. It wasnt just Jin Long. Jiang Hao also felt a chill run down his spine. If he had stayed in longer, he would have been buried. The only way would have been to use the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman to escape. If that failed, he wouldve had to rely on Hong Yuye. The ruins gradually sank into the ground before everyones eyes. There were no more ruins or any other structures in the vicinity. There was only vast grassland. They were all shocked to see it. Jiang Hao stared at the new grassland. He wasnt able to sense anything. If he couldnt sense it, it must be harder for others. He looked in the direction of the core of the Devils Den and wondered what made this place so mysterious. According to Hong Yuye, there was some kind of inheritance there that made everything feel magical and surreal. What kind of inheritance could cause such a phenomenon? Jiang Hao shook his head and brushed his thoughts aside. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt figure anything out. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. The next day, there was a commotion. The people from the Law Enforcement Hall had arrived. Senior Sister Ning Xuan, youve worked hard. You can hand these people over to us now, said a familiar voice. Liu Xingchen? Jiang Hao tried to see if it was really him. It was indeed Liu Xingchen standing beside Ning Xuan. From Jiang Haos perspective, there wasnt much change in Liu Xingchens aura. It meant that the two who took over his body hadnt made any moves. soon, LIU xmgcnen Degan to Investigate Jin Long ana tne otners. Insteaa or physically searching them, he used a treasure. It was a mirror that covered Jin Long and the others. It searched their souls and traced their previous actions. The Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror Jiang Hao stared at the mirror, somewhat surprised. He had heard Liu Xingchen mention this treasure before, but he didnt think it was something an ordinary cultivator could use. Technically, Liu Xingchen shouldnt have the qualifications to use it. Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal ability on the mirror. [Pseudo-Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror: A treasure created by imitating the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. It is infused with a trace of the aura of the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. It can trace simple cause and effect and is frequently used by the Law Enforcement Hall of the Heavenly Note Sect for investigations.] Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It wasnt the actual Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Normal investigation methods wouldnt be able to expose him. The fact that the Law Enforcement Hall hadnt found any evidence after several attempts could prove that. So far, the only thing that could threaten him was the real Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. No problem with these people, declared Liu Xingchen. Jin Long and the others heaved a sigh of relief, as did Ning Xuan. But The people gathered there were nervous once more. But this is not enough. We need to understand more about what happened. so Liu Xingchen stared at Jin Long. Junior Brother Jin and the others who went in need to come with us for further investigation. As for others, we will do a simple investigation to make sure everything is okay. The other members of the Law Enforcement Hall took out a bowl of water. Many water droplets there surged with spiritual energy. Everyone, please reach out and cup a bit of water in your palm. Jiang Hao and the others did as they were instructed. He realized that this was a method to test if any of them had been tainted by misfortune. He didnt need to worry. However, the person next to him wasnt as lucky. The water in his hand glowed with a dark light. This frightened everyone, including the members of the Law Enforcement Hall and Ning Xuan. Jiang Hao could only sigh at the other persons misfortune. They might just be unlucky, or they might actually possess a treasure tainted with misfortune. Dont worry. Its just a trace of black light. Its probably just a coincidence that they have something similar. Lets take them back for further investigation, Liu Xingchen said calmly. After that, nothing eventful happened. After the members of the Law Enforcement Hall left, Jiang Hao and the others received orders from the sect. The mission was over, and they could return to the sect. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Their journey was finally at an end after three whole months! However, people were curious about where Ye Ji and the others had disappeared. They hadnt found any more corpses. Could she have disappeared in the ruin? A few days later, Jiang Hao and the others left the Devils Den. Well, lets part ways here. I hope we can meet again on the next mission, Zheng Shijiu said with sincerity at the entrance of the Devils Den. Xin Yuyue echoed his sentiments. Jiang Hao nodded. These people didnt really pose a threat to him. They were as cautious as he was. Yue You nodded too. She had cooperated with them throughout, but she had her doubts. Yue You returned to the Flowing Waterfall. This particular mission had been very dangerous. Fortunately, someone had destroyed the source that controlled the demons. Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue thought that it was Jiang Hao. However, the rest of the people believed that it was Ye Ji who had done that before she disappeared. Junior Sister Yue, youre back! said a woman in a blue dress. Senior Sister Cheng, it is very nice to meet you here. Cheng Ran who was about to ascend to the Primordial Spirit Realm, was a True Disciple of the Flowing Waterfall. I heard that all of you returned safely, said Cheng Ran. I also heard that it was all thanks to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Cliff of Broken Hearts? Yue You suddenly thought of Jiang Hao. She felt puzzled. Did her senior sister also think that Jiang Hao had saved them all? She brushed her thoughts aside. She was probably thinking way too hard about this. Yes. There was a source that was controlling the demons. Senior Sister Ning Xuan of the Cliff of Broken Hearts made the final contribution and destroyed the source, said Cheng Ran. But I also heard that Ning Xuan received the credit, but the work was done by someone else. A mysterious person destroyed the source before they reached there.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Unable To Defend Himself Chapter 197: Unable To Defend Himself Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was someone else?! Yue You was somewhat surprised. Was it Ye Ji? Ye Ji? Shes only in the early stage of the Gold Core Realm. Shes not capable of solving this matter, said Cheng Ran. The demon guards at the source were all in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Some were even at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. How can someone in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm? If it wasnt Ye Ji or Senior Sister Ning Xuan, then who did it? Cheng Ran frowned. Its hard to say. Someone entered the house and killed the demons there. Ning Xuan and the others only found the source after a day. Cheng Ran shrugged. Its just a rumor. Its hard to say whats true and whats false. There were guards at the Primordial Spirit Realm too. Besides Ning Xuan, no one else was strong enough to solve the problem unless some other seniors lent a hand. But I havent heard of anyone trying to claim credit for it. In any case, its hard to say for sure since none of us personally witnessed the situation. Its also possible that someone might have a grudge against Ning Xuan and intentionally spread the rumors. The Hall of Merit didnt say anything, so it seems the information might be genuine. But who would want to let go of fame or benefits after doing the work? Cheng Ran laughed. Someone who didnt want to claim any credit Yue You thought about it. However, when she thought about how some of the demon guards had been at the Primordial Soul Realm, she shook her head. There was no way Jiang Hao could have fought the demons in that cultivation realm. Yue You felt that Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue had influenced her thinking. However, their remarks remained in the back of her mind. After leaving the Devils Den, Jiang Hao didnt rush to go back. Instead, he went to the Law Enforcement Hall to report the end of the mission. He received a hundred spirit stones and a robe. It was an ordinary and inexpensive robe. It was probably priced at 289 spirit stones in the market. I received quite a lot this time, thought Jiang Hao. If I was at the Golden Core Realm, I would have received at least a thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao remembered that Mu Qi had received over three thousand spirit stones on his last mission. However, he was in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm at that time. Jiang Hao put away the spirit stones. He wanted to buy a Golden Core Collar for the spirit beast. Changing the collar every time was more expensive. Three thousand?! Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. It costs so much to buy a Golden Core Collar! If he spent that much on a collar, he would be left with only eight thousand spirit stones. In a few months, the Immortal Peach Tree would grow and bear fruit again. He would need another ten thousand spirit stones then. He thought of Ye Ji. He should have grabbed her storage treasure before she fell. He bought the collar for 2850 spirit stones. After that, he bought some talisman-making materials. He planned to make talismans to earn some more spirit stones. He needed to accumulate another ten thousand spirit stones by the end of the year, just in case. If the Immortal Peach Tree required more than ten thousand spirit stones, he might just give up on it. He would just prioritize the spirit beast because it would give him a golden bubble. I wonder what Ill get this time. Jiang Hao made his way toward the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Halfway there, he heard a commotion. It sounded like several people were arguing. He decided to ignore them until he heard a familiar voice. No, it wasnt me! I didnt steal your things! Jiang Hao approached them to take a look. Several outer sect disciples were ganging up on a young boy and beating him. The young boy was Lin Zhi. Senior Brother Zheng had mentioned him in the Devils Den. Still lying? You dare steal our things just because you are friends with two extraordinarily talented people? You got some nerve! The one who was shouting was an adult man in the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He kicked Lin Zhi in the head. You have to compensate us with spirit stones this time. At least five spirit stones. No less than that. I didnt steal anything, Lin Zhi said as he covered his head with his hands. You still dare to deny it? The others punched and kicked him. Just because you know two people who are exceptionally talented, you look down on us? They havent even advanced in their cultivation! Besides, why would they even care about you? Who would want to associate with someone like you who hasnt been able to improve even after a year? They would feel insulted to even be associated with you! You arent worthy! Why are you talking to him? He stole our things! Make him pay us back first, said another person. They searched Lin Zhi. They found six spirit stones in his storage treasure. Youre quite rich, the man at the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm said with a smirk. He found a small bag in Lin Zhis pocket. The words on the bag read, Safe and Sound. What is this? asked the man. Thats mine! Please its only a protective talisman my mother got for me, said Lin Zhi as he tried to get it back. This garbage is a protective talisman? The man flung the bag into the forest. No! Please Lin Zhi pleaded. As the man threw the bag, it changed direction midway and flew right into Jiang Haos hand. Jiang Hao had been observing the commotion for a while but didnt intervene. He looked at the outer sect disciples. Their attire was different from Jiang Haos. It signified the difference in status. The others looked terrified when they saw him. Greetings, S-senior. Leave. Now, said Jiang Hao. The group of people fled the scene quickly. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Six spirit stones That was probably Lin Zhis entire savings from the past year. Outer sect disciples only received one spirit stone per month. Six spirit stones were a considerable amount. Jiang Hao had been the same as Lin Zhi, except he hadnt saved his spirit stones. He had spent them all to improve his cultivation. Only when his cultivation improved would he be safe from being harassed by others. Jiang Hao always kept his head down and focused on his cultivation. The worst he suffered was getting beaten up by others because they couldnt snatch away his spirit stones because he had none. However, he had lived with Qi Yang for a while, and no one dared to beat him up after that. Lin Zhis situation was more complicated. He was an easy target. Jiang Hao looked at Lin Zhi. He noticed that something was strange. He had six spirit stones, which meant he might have already advanced to the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm for at least six months. Why was it that his strength was lower than that of someone in the first stage? There was something strange about his body. How long have you been at the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm? Jiang Hao walked over to Lin Zhi and handed him the protective talisman. Eight eight months, Lin Zhi said. Eight months? Jiang Hao felt that something was strange. He had brought Lin Zhi back because he found him peculiar. He hadnt had a chance to assess him properly because he hadnt met him often. He activated his Daily Appraisal ability and applied it on Lin Zhi.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Finding Someone To Lean On Chapter 198: Finding Someone To Lean On Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The grass swayed gently in the wind. Lin Zhi struggled to get up. He was trembling. Everything hurt when he tried to move. Bruises were evident in the corner of his mouth. He looked disheveled and ragged. He lowered his head, not daring to look up. He was afraid of attracting attention. At this moment, only Jiang Hao was looking at him. He got feedback from the ability. [Lin Zhi: At the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Outer disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. During his childhood, he had a chance encounter with the ancient master, Gu Ming, who was nearing the end of his life. As a small act of kindness, Gu Ming let go of the resentment he held towards his imminent demise. Whether it was gratitude or some fated connection, he bestowed the precious Star Bright Moon Pearl of the Bright Moon Sect, which merged with Lin Zhis soul. His cultivation progress has been slow as the Star Bright Moon Pearl absorbs spiritual energy. When enough spiritual energy is accumulated, it will be fed back to Lin Zhi which will help him ascend to the Foundation Establishment Realm in a single stride. It is suitable for him to practice the Star, Sun, and Moon techniques.] So thats what it is, thought Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was truly intertwined with the Bright Moon Sect. First, Chu Chuan, and now, Lin Zhi. Both were somehow related to that sect. What would others do if they discovered this secret? Jiang Hao thought. Lin Zhi would definitely be killed for the treasure inside his soul. Jiang Hao had no interest in that treasure. Even if he did, he couldnt kill the young boy. He had recruited him here, after all. He couldnt kill a child in cold blood. Are you okay? asked Jiang Hao. Lin Zhi lowered his head. I I didnt steal anything. I know, said Jiang Hao gently. The people who were beating you up know that too. They were just making an excuse to attack you and take your spirit stones. It isnt as common in the sect, but things like these have always happened. Lin Zhi clenched his fist. He then let it go. He seemed resigned to his fate. Jiang Hao noticed it. You have two friends who have exceptional talent. The first thing you need to understand and accept is the gap between you and them. You need to know where they stand and where you stand. After that, you need to decide how you want to act. Lin Zhi looked at Jiang Hao in confusion. Whether you like it or not, this place is the demonic sect. Most disciples here are just waiting for their time to strike you down. What you need to do is not save the spirit stones, but use them to become stronger as soon as possible. Your path will be much more difficult than others. Bearing the treasure also meant bearing huge consequences. If Lin Zhi advanced too fast, it would attract other peoples attention. The physical and mental strain was very draining. If he succeeded, he would rise to the top and face new problems. If he failed, he would remain at the bottom, getting beaten up. Do you have any difficulties in your cultivation? asked Jiang Hao as they walked back. Im accumulating spiritual energy, but Im having some trouble with the cultivation technique, said Lin Zhi truthfully. He knew Jiang Hao would advise him if he had a problem. The Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note technique is related to sound. When you cultivate, you will feel your meridians vibrate slightly. Listen to that and follow it. It will help you cultivate faster. Jiang Hao explained and advised Lin Zhi a lot on the way back. He didnt tell the boy about the Star Bright Moon Pearl in his soul. He couldnt understand why the ancient master, Gu Ming, had taken an interest in Lin Zhi. Average talent, average temperament, average perseverance he is average in all aspects. How was such a person worthy of such a treasure? It would only harm him in the long run.. Jiang Hao watched as Lin Zhi returned to his residence. He concealed himself and stood at a distance. Regardless of how ordinary Lin Zhi seemed, he was still the owner of the treasure. The future was uncertain, but his current situation was dire. The other disciples might target him and make his life hell. He would eventually feel the pressure of lagging behind his two best friends. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. He then walked to the window to look inside. But what he saw surprised him. In the corner of the room, Lin Zhi sat cross-legged on the ground and wiped his tears away. The tears flowed down his face nonstop. Only then did Jiang Hao realize that Lin Zhi was just ten years old. He was just a child. He was beaten and robbed, with no one to look after him. Jiang Hao sighed sadly as he watched Lin Zhi try to stop himself from sobbing aloud and fiercely wipe away his tears. After a long while, Lin Zhi dried his tears. He then took out a small box from the drawer on the side table and put the protective talisman inside it. He gently touched it. His eyes welled up with tears. However, before the tears could fall, he closed the box and took it outside the room. At the back of the house, he dug a hole and dropped the box in it. He buried the box. From now on, nothing would scare him. He had nothing to lose. Jiang Hao remained silent. I misjudged him a bit. He smiled softly and left. Lin Zhi was stronger than he had given him credit for. It wasnt much, but it was a beginning. Jiang Hao was now aware of Lin Zhis situation and had a cultivation technique that was a perfect match. But he wouldnt intervene, at least not for a while. He needed to observe Lin Zhi a bit more. On the way back, Jiang Hao saw someone attacking another disciple. Bang! A young girl punched a boy. He fell onto a pile of dirt. Blood stained the surroundings. It seems like you beat him to death, said the spirit beast. Pity I cant eat humans. Junior Sister Xiao Li, why did you suddenly attack him so fiercely? Cheng Chou asked. He provoked me. He said he has reached the same realm as me, Xiao Li said. The same realm? Cheng Chou sighed. Hadnt Chu Chuan learned anything by now? Chu Chuan had passed out. Jiang Hao looked at the heavily injured Chu Chuan. He had reached the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Second stage in just a year he advanced so quickly, thought Jiang Hao. The gap was even more apparent when compared to Lin Zhi. Lin Zhi had started cultivating sooner than Chu Chuan. However, compared to Lin Zhi, Chu Chuan was lucky. Jiang Hao walked over to them. Its almost lunchtime. Lets go catch a tender and wealthy child to eat, said the spirit beast shamelessly. I wont eat anything else today. Well eat carrots! Nothing is better than carrots! Xiao Lu and Cheng Chou were puzzled by the sudden shift in the spirit beasts attitude. Right, Master? said the beast as it turned around. Curiously, Xiao Li turned to look and found that Jiang Hao was walking over to them. She snapped her head back to look at the unconscious Chu Chuan on the ground. He then gripped the spirit beast tightly and held it in front of her as though she was shielding herself.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: The Demoness Visits Again Chapter 199: The Demoness Visits Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was curious to know how the spirit beast always detected his presence, even when he concealed himself. Senior Brother Jiang, great to see you back! said Cheng Chou as he checked on Chu Chuan. Jiang Hao nodded at him. Did you give the things I left with you to Chu Chuan? he asked the spirit beast. I did, said the spirit beast as it munched on a carrot. What about the spirit herbs and my flowers in the courtyard? asked Jiang Hao. Rest assured, Master. All the beings know how great of a demon I am. Even the vegetation doesnt defy Just speak normal, human language, said Jiang Hao with a sigh. Everything is fine, the spirit beast said. Jiang Hao nodded and observed the beast. It had already reached the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Its progress was truly remarkable. Master, take a look at this. The beast showed Jiang Hao its collar. Its cracked again. When will you buy me a new one? Jiang Hao looked at it indifferently and tossed the collar that he had bought just a while ago. How about this? The spirit beasts eyes lit up in delight. It leaped onto Xiao Lis head. It broke the old collar and slipped on the new one. Master, do I look like a great demon now? I dont raise demons, Jiang Hao said. But I can be anything you want. If I become a great demon, I can Jiang Hao ignored the beast and turned to Xiao Li. She grabbed the beast and held it in front of her like a shield. J-Junior Brother Chu wanted me to give it my all. Whats your cultivation level? Jiang Hao asked. Second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, said Xiao Li. Are you still causing trouble in the cafeteria? asked Jiang Hao. No. I havent caused any trouble at all! Xiao Li put the beast down on the ground. Jiang Hao nodded. Focus on improving your cultivation in these few days. Ill ask Cheng Chou to take you back for another visit to your house. Xiao Li jumped up excitedly, lifted the beast, and spun in a circle. Then she froze and looked at Jiang Hao awkwardly. Thank you, she said. Senior Brother Jiang, can I have something like that She pointed to the collar on the spirit beasts neck. Jiang Hao looked at her in surprise. No. Why would a dragon ask for a pet collar? Xiao Li lowered her head in disappointment. Jiang Hao sighed. Ill get you something else next time. Xiao Li was delighted. The spirit beast was happy for her too. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. He felt that he cared too much for them. If he had ignored them from the beginning, perhaps it wouldnt have been this troublesome. Now, he just hoped to release the beast and guide the dragon to freedom as soon as he could. Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou about the recent situation in the sect. According to Cheng Chou, the demand for spirit herbs had increased over the past three months. There had been some issues in other Spirit Herb Gardens, but the problems werent serious. They were a bit tired because of the low manpower, but they hadnt hired anyone without Jiang Haos permission. Fortunately, the demand wasnt too high, and they could handle the pressure. And the other inner sect disciples working there agreed with it? asked Jiang Hao. The increased demand for spirit herbs was likely due to the Devils Den and the Heavenly Saint Sect. At that time, Senior Brother Han Ming was in charge of the Spirit Herb Garden. I told him we couldnt hire anyone until you were back. He didnt say anything. He even helped handle the pressure from the increased orders. He achieved some minor credit for his contributions and gave me some pills. Jiang Hao chuckled. Han Ming was truly a strange person. He had lost to Jiang Hao, so he didnt make any moves. If he had no one above him, Jiang Hao wondered what Han Ming would do. Perhaps he would continue challenging others. Will you be free in these few days? he asked. Yes. Cheng Chou nodded. Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou to take Xiao Li back to her home for a visit. Xiao Li wanted to head to the cafeteria for her meal and asked Jiang Hao if he wanted to come along. Jiang Hao politely refused. He had something to do at his own house. The spirit beast followed Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stood at the gate of his courtyard. He saw two blue bubbles floating near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] There was nothing urgent to do in the sect for now. He could finally have some quiet time. He decided to focus on improving his strength and cultivation. He looked at his interface as he walked to the Immortal Peach Tree. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 23] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might] [Lifeblood: 10/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 9/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 1/2 (cannot be obtained)] In the past three months, there had been almost no progress in his lifeblood or cultivation. However, he was back now. He could make progress! If he worked diligently to accumulate lifeblood and cultivation, he could advance in over a year. Taking a year to advance wasnt a big deal in the cultivation world. My cultivation realm is currently on par with Liu Xingchen. I wonder if he will advance first or if I will. If it were someone else, Jiang Hao was certain he would be the first. But Liu Xingchen was something else. He was not only a genius, but his physical condition was also extraordinary. Who else could devour the souls of great beings like a dragon and a sorcerer? The spirit beast walked near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It was about to touch the flower when it fell to the ground, unconscious. Jiang Hao heard some movement behind him. Before he could turn to look, a white figure descended in front of him. It was the spirit beast. It was bruised and swollen. Someone had tied it to the tree branch in a split second. Jiang Hao was stunned. This could mean only one thing. Hong Yuye was here. Sure enough, a faint fragrance filled the air. It was a familiar fragrance. How is your enchantment practice going? The voice was crisp and pleasant, like the singing of birds in the forest. It was refreshing to hear. However, the voice mocked him. Jiang Hao turned to see a woman in a red gown standing in the courtyard. Her skin was pale, and she was surrounded by a radiant aura. She smirked at him. Her beauty was unparalleled. Jiang Hao came back to his senses. Greetings, Senior. He hadnt read any more books on charms after she caught him reading it last time. Hong Yuye smiled softly and sat on the wooden chair. I remember that you still have some Azure Red tea left. I do, said Jiang Hao and prepared to make some tea. The fragrance of the tea leaves wafted up as he soaked them in hot water. Hor Yuye waited patiently. Jiang Hao finished brewing the tea and poured her a cup. What did you find in the Devils Den? Senior, why would you ask something like that? said Jiang Hao as he poured tea for himself. I didnt find anything. Hong Yuye lifted the cup to her lips and took a sip. Hm Tell me, is your beas like you, or are you more like the beast? Jiang Hao remained silent.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: I Hope You Will Be As Confident When I Visit The Next Time Chapter 200: I Hope You Will Be As Confident When I Visit The Next Time Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had indeed brought something from the Devils Den. It was the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. However, he didnt want anyone to find out. He suspected that Hong Yuye was trying to trick him into admitting the truth, so he denied everything. He hardly thought Hong Yuye would search him physically. It would be inappropriate. Jiang Hao remembered that Hong Yuye had claimed the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower so brazenly. She had even claimed the Immortal Peach Tree for herself. Even a powerful person could turn aggressive when they need something. The possibility of Hong Yuye searching his storage treasure was low but not zero. With his thoughts spinning, Jiang Hao decided not to tell her anything. Perhaps he could get away with it if he played dumb. Hong Yuye drank her tea calmly. Would you come to my place for some tea? Im afraid I cant, Senior. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Show it to me, said Hong Yuye. I really dont have it. He poured more tea for the woman in front of him. How dare you lie to me when the red light is emanating from you so clearly? said Hong Yuye. This sudden remark caught Jiang Hao off guard. Before he could respond, Hong Yuye said, Any treasure, even if sealed, can leave traces. These traces will dissipate after a certain period of time, but the longer the interaction, the more obvious the traces. The most noticeable treasures in this regard are those related to providence and karma. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. Do you think Im blind? What if I just happened to come into contact with something like that but dont really have it on me? Jiang Hao asked. So, you do accept that its a possibility, said Hong Yuye with a smile. Jiang Hao felt that he had fallen into her trap once again. He hesitated and decided to bring out the pearl. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was gently placed on the table. It was shrouded in purple spiritual energy. Hong Yuye reached out, picked it up, and examined it for a moment. I thought you were a good cultivator but lacked courage. It seems you can be reckless when you need to. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. The pearl might come in handy someday, but using it would incur bad karma. Jiang Hao decided not to use it unless absolutely necessary. Why did you take it? What was your intention? Hong Yuye raised an eyebrow and looked at Jiang Hao. Did you plan to use it against me? No, Senior. You misunderstood, said Jiang Hao. He did think of that for a little while, but not anymore. Hong Yuye smiled. Alright. Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained silent. It was better to talk less with her. Hong Yuye placed the pearl back on the table and sipped her tea. Do you know what this is? Jiang Hao shook his head. Please enlighten me, Senior. Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. Youre such a cautious person. If you hadnt known what this pearl was for, would you have risked taking it out of the Devils Den? Jiang Hao smiled awkwardly. Senior, you are wise. I think this is the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he said. You should know that once the seal is broken, it will not only affect you but also the whole sect. It will be disastrous. It will kill a lot of people. Those who manage to escape will be plagued by misfortune. It will keep spreading until all living beings become part of it, said Hong Yuye. If you intend to destroy the Heavenly Note Sect and escape, remembe my flower and the Immortal Peach Tree with you or you will suffer tb consequences, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao shook his head. 1 dont intend to do anything like that, Senit hadnt entertained any thoughts of using the pearl to destroy the Heav Note Sect. First, the situation wasnt critical. Secondly, using the Misfortune Pear accumulate too much bad karma. Theres something I should remind you of Hong Yuye looked at the the table. Although the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl brings bad luc people still covet it. If it had appeared here, some people might alread) about it. She didnt say anything further, but Jiang Hao understood. Regardless, couldnt have left the pearl there, nor could he give it to someone else. However, he was only in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm wasnt strong enough to protect the pearl. Did obtaining treasure always come with such troubles? Senior, is it possible for someone to find the exact location of the Hea Fate Misfortune Pearl? asked Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye thought about it for a while. In theory, no. The traces can ( found when one imbues ones aura into an object. Since imbuing an au: the Misfortune Pearl means instant death, I dont think anyone could I In that case, are you interested in this pearl, Senior? asked Jiang Hao. Why would I carry such an unlucky thing with me? said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao realized that Hong Yuye only wanted divine treasures. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and the Immortal Peach Tree were both divine items. In contrast, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was not only associated with misfortune but also stained with the blood of countless living beings. Therefore, she was uninterested in owning such an item. Jiang Hao decided not to say anything more. It was better to keep the pearl with himself for now. At least it had the power to suppress curses. There might be an opportunity where he could use it. What about the progress on the Stone Tablets? Hong Yuye asked. No progress at all, said Jiang Hao. But we are going in the right direction. I have infiltrated the inner circle. I might discover more. The truth was that he only glanced at the stone tablets occasionally. Gui was still chasing after the python. Xing and Liu often chatted about random things. However, they did mention that the Great Thousand God Sect was becoming more active. They had also talked about how the Bright Moon Sect had recruited another exceptionally talented disciple. Aside from that, Jiang Hao didnt see anything else. As for the mastermind behind the stone tablets, there wasnt anything to be found. You are full of lies. Hong Yuye walked to the Immortal Peach Tree and waved her hand lightly. The spirit beast fell into the river and drifted away. In a few more months, this tree will bear fruit. I remember you saying that the fruits would be sour. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. If it turns out to be sweet, you will bear the consequences. Please rest assured, Senior. It will be sour, Jiang Hao said confidently. Are you that confident about it? Hong Yuye was surprised as she looked at Jiang Haos determined face. Her presence became ethereal, and she started to vanish. I hope you will be as confident when I visit the next time. Her voice mocked him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Master, Are You Not Strong Enough? Chapter 201: Master, Are You Not Strong Enough? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Heavenly South Prefecture in the southern region, a young woman in a yellow dress threw a magical ball into the rushing river. Boom! The explosion made the water surge and rise. After a while, the woman calmed down and looked at the river. It escaped again! What other means does this dragon have? Its power has already declined, yet it can still escape from my grasp. I wonder where it will flee this time! The woman was angry, thinking that it might take another few years for her to get her things back. She was furious and threw the magical ball into the river again. Then she walked toward the riverbank. Did you fail again? asked a middle-aged man with a soft smile. He wore a Daoist robe. His hair was graying, but his face had no wrinkles. His eyes shone with a determined light. Help me find out where the dragon has run off to, said the woman in the yellow dress as she tossed a bottle to him. The man took the jade bottle. A compass appeared in his hand. The surrounding light dimmed, and stars appeared in the void. The woman in the yellow dress took a step back. I always feel that theres something wrong with those stars. She couldnt help but be wary. After a moment, the phenomenon around the middle-aged man began to disappear, and the compass also faded from his hand. Where is it? the woman asked. Hidden Cloud Prefecture, said the middle-aged man calmly. It will head to a certain place in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, but I dont know the exact location. It will take some more time to find out. Do you want to continue? Hidden Cloud Prefecture? asked the woman. Then she shook her head. Thats all I need right now. Ill find you when I need more information. Until next time, said the middle-aged man and turned away. The woman in the yellow dress flew away. After a while, she landed in front of a huge city and walked straight into a small courtyard. After setting up an array, she sat at the table and took out the stone tablet. Hidden Cloud Prefecture. Jing also said he was in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. This is a good opportunity to test him! Lets see if he is willing to cooperate with us The woman in the yellow dress smiled and projected her consciousness onto the stone tablet. Her codename was Gui. Jiang Hao looked at the peach tree. Just moments ago, someone beautiful stood under it. Now, she was gone. He let out a sigh and sat down to drink tea. He decided that he would watch the peach tree every day. Then, when it bore fruits, he would pluck the ripe ones and only leave the unripe ones on the tree for Hong Yuye. What Jiang Hao was worried about was the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. As long as it was sealed, no one would notice the pearl. It was best to keep it sealed and unused. Just as he finished drinking a cup of tea, he heard wails and howls from outside. My face! Why does everything hurt?! The spirit beast rushed into the courtyard. It looked at Jiang Hao. Master, why is it that whenever youre here, someone beats me up until I am unconscious? Maybe because you got too close to the flower, said Jiang Hao gently. If Hong Yuye had seen it licking a leaf on the flower, it would have lost its tongue or even its life. Master, you have to work hard, said the spirit beast. You have to get stronger so that nobody can look down on you or me. Jiang Hao was speechless. Hong Yuye did indeed look down on him constantly. The gap in their strength was like heaven and earth. Who knew how many years it would take for him to match up to her? Jiang Hao continued sipping his tea. He had used the same tea leaves to brew the tea once again. The first batch he made was rich and aromatic. Hong Yuye had finished that quickly. He could only brew the used leaves to try some of it. However, it still tasted good. He poured a cup of tea for the spirit beast. Master, this tea is very good! it exclaimed. Did anyone visit my place in the past few months? asked Jiang Hao. Yes There was a woman. I didnt recognize her. She was looking at the Black Lotus. Black Lotus? Jiang Hao looked at the place where it was planted. The Black Lotus helped Jiang Hao bypass Bai Yes Spirit Sealing technique. Perhaps he realized that Jiang Haos cultivation hadnt regressed but had advanced. So, He might have sent someone to investigate. There hadnt been any news from Bai Ye. Jiang Hao had thought that Bai Ye had let him off the hook. If Bai Ye was planning something, Jiang Hao needed to prepare himself. However, he still didnt know how strong Bai Ye was. Even if their cultivation happened to be the same, Jiang Hao couldnt underestimate him. The moment the sealing technique affected him, Jiang Hao suspected that he had already been poisoned. I have to find out if he will temporarily leave the sect. Otherwise, it will be impossible to kill him. The Law Enforcement Halls investigation had been fruitless the last time. However, if Jiang Hao were to kill a True Disciple this time, he worried that the Law Enforcement Hall would probably use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Once he was discovered, it would be all over. Before he took any action, he needed to find out where Bai Ye lived and what his cultivation realm was. He had to be fully prepared. Anyone else? Jiang Hao asked. There was someone else. She called for you a couple of times, but when I told her you werent here, she left. Did she say why she was here? No. The spirit beast shook its head. Master, when will you find a mistress? Or are those all your mistresses? Jiang Hao shook his head. No. Strong male spirit beasts always find strong female spirit beasts. Master, are you not strong enough? Jiang Hao paused for a moment while sipping the tea, then carried the teapot and walked inside the house without saying a word. After a few days, Jiang Hao headed back to the Spirit Herb Garden. He saw some ordinary non-cultivators at work and a few outer sect disciples. The next day, he joined them and began taking care of the spirit herbs and waited for the bubbles. Seven days later, Xiao Li arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, looking all excited. She had just advanced to the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Cheng Chou was shocked. Xiao Li was truly extraordinary. He felt that she was even more talented than the exceptionally talented disciples, who were hyped for their capabilities. She always managed to advance in just a few days if she had some motivation. She had reached the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm in just ten days! It was simply unimaginable. I wont give you any more instructions. I think you are capable on your own. Be careful and take care of yourself, said Jiang Hao. He then took out some pills, ten spirit stones, and a few talismans. He gave a little more than he usually would to Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou helped him out with many matters, after all. Cheng Chou thanked him. Dont worry, Senior Brother Jiang. I will take her to her home and bring her back safe and sound. This time, Ill ask my mother to make you some delicious food, Senior Brother Jiang, said Xiao Li. Jiang Hao looked at her. Are you taking anything back? Xiao Li nodded and took out some snacks from her pocket. Put them in your storage treasure, said Jiang Hao. Last time, the pastry she had brought back had been mildly poisoned because they had to fend off a beast. If her old mother ate something like that, it would be fatal. Xiao Li couldnt understand why she needed to do it, but she still obeyed without question. Jiang Hao watched them leave. It would take them two months to return, which meant he had to postpone tying up the spirit beast until then. He needed the spirit beast to check on Chu Chuan. That way, Jiang Hao could pay some attention to Lin Zhi in the next two months. Master, theres a woman looking for you outside, the spirit beast said. Jiang Hao was puzzled. When he went out, he discovered it was Senior Sister Zhou Chan. She had visited him to give him his reward. This was not the first time.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Too Bitter Chapter 202: Too Bitter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhou Chan had visited him once before to pass on a reward on behalf of Elder Baizhi. Perhaps Zhou Chan felt puzzled about these rewards, but Jiang Hao knew what it was for. It was a form of payment for planting the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He had received two pieces from the set of Nine Heavenly Battle Armor. He was sure that it would be another piece from the set this time too. With it, his armor defense would be even stronger in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Each piece of the set was a surprise. Without the third piece, the Nine Heavenly Battle Armor wouldnt be as effective as it should be. The armor was only at the Golden Core Realm, and the wrist guards could barely record two attacks from the Primordial Spirit Realm. He needed the third piece to improve the efficacy of the armor. Zhou Chan, dressed in white, stood outside the Spirit Herb Garden. She was the only person, perhaps in the whole sect, who didnt conspire or scheme against others. She was familiar and friendly with everyone. Junior Brother Jiang. Zhou Chan greeted him with a smile. Senior Sister Zhou, nice to see you, said Jiang Hao. Elder Baizhi asked me to pass this to you, said Zhou Chan as he took out a box and handed it to him. It was a ring. Jiang Hao frowned as he looked in the box. What kind of treasure is this? Junior Brother Jiang, I dont know what it is either, said Zhou Chan, seeing him frown in confusion. Also I have to ask. Did you bring anyone called Lin Zhi to the sect? Jiang Hao was surprised. You know about him, Senior Sister Zhou? Then he realized that Zhao Qingxue, one of Lin Zhis friends, had joined the White Moon Lake. Zhou Chan was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was considered weak by others. Although Zhao Qingxue was an outer sect disciple, there wasnt much difference between the way outer and inner sect disciples were treated in the White Moon Lake. Among the three that the sect had brought back, Zhao Qingxues status was the highest. T .in Mn had ininpd the I .nw Fnfnrcpmpnt Hall If he tnlpntpd pnnllcyh tn make it to the Law Enforcement Hall, his future would be bright. Only Lin Zhi was left behind. He was of average talent and was often harassed by the strong. The difference was stark between him and his friends. I dont really know him that well. Its Junior Sister Zhao who is concerned about him. I wanted to ask Is he doing okay here? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Couldnt Junior Sister Zhao ask him that herself? They are friends, after all. My junior sister said she asked him, and he said he was fine, said Zhou Chan. But she heard that he was getting beaten up by others, so she requested that I find out more. Jiang Hao shook his head. Unfortunately, I cant help you with that. I rarely go to the outskirts of the sect. I rarely meet Lin Zhi. But if he says he is fine, then he must be. Can I go see him? Zhou Chan asked. Of course, Jiang Hao said. He told her where he lived, and Zhou Chan was on her way. Jiang Hao took out the ring from the box and then put it on his index finger. He sensed the ring aligning with the other two pieces of the armor set. The process of integration would take a few days. Only after that would he be able to see its complete effect. The next day, Jiang Hao arrived early at Lin Zhis house with the spirit beast. He stood at a distance and observed the boy to see any changes in him. As dawn broke, Lin Zhi got up and headed to the woods. As an outer sect disciple, he had some errands to take care of. Unlike Xiao Li, who had nothing to do and didnt attend classes out of sheer stubbornness, others actually followed the rules. Jiang Hao didnt notice anything strange, so he went back to the Spirit Herb Garden. In the evening, Jiang Hao took a detour and walked past Lin Zhis house. Lin Zhis clothes were torn and disheveled as he limped back to his house. Jiang Hao turned and left. After that, he passed by Lin Zhis house every day and observed him. Sometimes he saw Lin Zhi, but other times, the house would be empty. Sometimes, Jiang Hao saw him cultivating. Other times, he would be limping back after getting beaten up. He silently endured it all, without resistance or complaints. He cultivated diligently. Seven days later, when Jiang Hao went to Lin Zhis house to observe him, he appraised the ring he had gotten. The ring had integrated with the set and was now active. He realized that it was a storage ring. [Ring from the set of Nine Heavenly Battle Armor: One of the pieces from the set of Nine Heavenly Battle Armor. Enhances the abilities of the three other pieces from the set to reach the Primordial Spirit Realm. By communicating with it, the pieces could be upgraded to the Primordial Spirit Realm at will. The ring can store various spiritual items and other things. It can nourish the spirit. ] This is extraordinary! thought Jiang Hao. The armor could become a Primordial Spirit Armor. The Nine Heavenly Battle Armor is quite remarkable. Afterward, he used his Primordial Spirit to communicate with the ring. Sure enough, the ring disappeared from his hand. Jiang Hao smiled. He didnt need to rely on the spirit beast to hide things anymore. However, Elder Baizhi knew about the purpose of the ring. It would be troublesome if she investigated him and found some questionable things. It would be safer to make the beast hide my things. He then transferred all sorts of things into the ring. The stone tablet, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the magical dice, etc. He even transferred the books on techniques he had on him, like the nameless manual, the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, and the Light and Dust technique. He only kept spirit stones and some ordinary, everyday things in his storage treasure. After thinking for a moment, he also transferred the things the Bright Moon Sect had given him. He transferred ten thousand spirit stones into it and only kept a few hundred in his storage treasure. This much would be common for a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to have He headed to Lin Zhis house once again. Jiang Hao saw him cultivating. His bruises were worse than before. He is being beaten so often. Master, did you put someone up to it? asked the spirit beast. No. Why would I do that? Its probably because of his friend. Zhou Chans visit had probably worsened the situation. Although Zhao Qingxue meant well, she was making everything worse. As for offending her, she probably wouldnt even remember something like this in the future. She would be too strong to bother with petty things. I feel so sorry for him. Ive never seen anyone more miserable than him. Always bullied and beaten A friend told me he was hiding and crying all alone. The spirit beast shook its head. I dont even have the heart to eat his flesh. It must taste too miserable and bitter. Lets go, Jiang Hao said. Even someone as strong as Han Ming had to obediently call others Senior Brother or Senior Sister until he defeated them. Zhao Qingxue was nowhere near as strong as Han Ming. Her constant involvement in Lin Zhis life was only making things worse for him. In the following days, Jiang Hao collected bubbles in the Spirit Herb Garden. Most evenings, he spent his time making talismans. During this period, he attempted to make the Thousand Miles Teleportation talisman again but abandoned it halfway because he didnt want to damage his divine ability like last time. He could only wait to figure out a better way. Without his divine ability, he couldnt create such a difficult talisman.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: What Did I Do Wrong? Chapter 203: What Did I Do Wrong? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao continued making Healing Talismans and Ten Thousand Swords Talismans in the following months. He needed to earn enough spiritual stones for another incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. However, looking at the meager quantity in his storage treasure, he felt that the path ahead was long and arduous. If only there were purple bubbles, he wouldnt be so anxious and worried. He hadnt found many bubbles lately. Having one more divine ability would greatly increase his strength. For the next month, Jiang Hao was left at peace. Nothing big happened, and no one came looking for him. The peaceful and quiet life brought him joy. During that month, he earned over a thousand spirit stones, especially from selling the Healing Talismans. It seemed that the influence of the Devils Den and the heavenly Saint Sect had played a great role in increasing the prices and demand for talismans. Usually, it was difficult for him to make a significant amount of money by selling talismans. Now, he had over twelve thousand spiritual stones in total. The beast required 8100, leaving him with only four thousand. He still needed over five thousand for another incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. Time was running out, so he would have to sell something to earn fast. Fortunately, there were some items in the storage treasure that he could sell. He continued to live a quiet life. The news came from the Hundred Bones Forest that they wanted to continue their cooperation, and their spirit herbs would be delivered again in a month. Jiang Hao knew that Bai Ye would take action against him once more. He wondered what method he would use this time. He could only wait and see after a month. The next morning, Jiang Hao once again arrived near Lin Zhis house. At this time, Lin Zhis body was not as weak, but his cultivation remained as weak as ever. Jiang Hao often saw him beaten and bloody. He silently endured everything. Occasionally, he would cry when he returned home, but he cried less and less as time passed. He didnt interact with others and only focused on what he needed to do. If someone greeted him, he would lower his head and leave. He didnt save his spirit stones when he received them. Instead, he used them to buy low-grade and inexpensive spiritual herbs to help strengthen his body. Although the spirit herbs were cheap, they helped him feel less pain when beaten. He hasnt collapsed yet and continues to cultivate day after day. And yet, his cultivation hasnt improved. The spirit beast shook its head and sighed. Hes mocked when given a task, despised, and beaten by those around him. I think he isnt doing well psychologically. He still endures the beatings Jiang Hao witnessed it all, and he was surprised by Lin Zhis incredible resilience. He did cry occasionally, but he never broke down. It was as though something strengthened him from the inside. Jiang Hao looked toward the back of the house, where Lin Zhi had buried the protective talisman his mother had given him. Perhaps that was giving him strength. In the evening, three outer disciples arrived and searched Lin Zhis house. One of them was tall, while the other two were somewhat short and frail. I dont know whats wrong with Lin Zhi lately. He doesnt fight back or say anything when hes beaten. He acts like nothing happened the day before. Its infuriating, one of them said. I feel the same way. He used to argue. Now, even when I pull his hair and step on his face to humiliate him, he endures it. We need to find his weakness, another one said. He has a protective talisman, right? I dont know where he keeps it. Find it, said the third person. The three of them began searching. They searched inside and out but found nothing valuable. Lin Zhi wasnt the only one living here, but no matter how much they searched, they didnt find anything of value. Go outside and take a look, the tall one said. They began using techniques to inspect the place. These were the most basic techniques that allowed them to easily examine things. If their spiritual power was strong enough, using spiritual probing would be more effective than the techniques. They surrounded the house and inspected it. They finally found something at the back of the house. There it is! exclaimed the thin individual. They dug behind the house and found a box. When they opened it, they found the protective talisman inside. Hahaha Lets see him beg this time! Before they could rejoice, they heard a cold voice behind them. Who dares to steal from the disciples of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Startled, the three turned around to see an inner sect disciple standing behind them. Jiang Hao looked at them icily. They were the same people who had beaten Lin Zhi and stolen his spirit stones. S-Senior Brother! Jiang Hao didnt trouble them last time, so they thought he wouldnt do anything to them this time either. A powerful aura sent them flying backwvard. Bang! Normally, I wouldnt lay hands on outer sect disciples, but did you think I can disregard the fact that you are stealing something from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? asked Jiang Hao. It was a mistake. Please spare us, Senior Brother! They pleaded. Inner sect disciples rarely mixed with outer sect disciples. They wondered why this inner sect disciple was interfering. Put that thing back and bury it, Jiang Hao said. The three hastily put the box back and quickly covered it with dirt. You will receive punishment in the outer sect area. Your cultivation resources will be deducted for one year. I heard the mines have opened. You will go to the mines and work there for three years. Jiang Hao stared at them coldly. Any objections? None! After that, Jiang Hao let them leave. As for the punishment, he wasnt concerned. If they didnt have someone backing them, their supervisors would find them after a couple of days anyway. Without anyone powerful behind them, the outer sect would abide by his words. Of course, dealing with these three individuals wouldnt make any difference. The bullies never improved with just a few scoldings. In the night, Lin Zhi arrived at his house in a disheveled state. Upon realizing that someone had come for his protective talisman, he rushed to the back of the house. When he saw that the soil had been dug up, he knelt to the ground. His eyes welled up, and tears kept falling. He didnt know what he had ever done to deserve this. No matter what he did, someone was always targeting him. He didnt bother anyone, didnt make friends , and went sound doing his errands and nothing else. Still, he was beaten and bruised. He didnt know how long he could take this. Someone had even stolen his mothers protective talisman! He dug into the soil while tears streamed down his face. Soon, he discovered the box and opened it. The talisman was still inside! He was stunned. It made him cry even more. Youre so useless, said a voice from behind. Startled, he turned around and quickly wiped his tears. He saw a strange creature in the moonlight. It stood upright like a human, with long ears and a big head. Its furs seemed to emit a faint light. Lin Zhi instinctively gripped the box tightly. Who are you? he asked. Call me Lord Beast, said the Spirit Beast. I have three hobbies: saving people from trouble, making friends, and eating humans who taste nice.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Guidance Chapter 204: Guidance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Zhi was at a loss for words. He was especially afraid of the last thing the beast said. Eating people who taste nice Do you What do you want from me? he asked. Dont worry. I havent eaten humans in so long. Now, I prefer sweets and tender meat. Besides, I think your flesh will be too bitter to eat, said the spirit beast. So do you want Lord Beasts favor? What do you mean? Lin Zhi wiped away his tears. The rabbit pointed to the box. If it werent for me, they would have taken that. So, do you want me to do you a favor? You can give that to me for safekeeping. Ill give it back to you when you have become stronger. Lin Zhi looked bewildered, then he lowered his head to look at the box in his hands. He gripped the box tightly and then loosened it after a while. Tears welled up in his eyes. My mother walked thirty miles to get this for me. She exchanged our food supply for this. She said it will protect me in her absence. Lin Zhis lips trembled. My mother is sick. She said she will wait for me till I become strong and successful. She said she will cook a delicious meal for me when I go back. But her illness the doctor said that I think she wont last long. I thought that I could cure her if I became a strong disciple but I dont think I can. As he spoke, tears fell from his eyes. Lin Zhi wiped the dirt from the box as he cried. He then handed it over to the spirit beast. You are the most miserable person Ive ever seen, said the spirit beast as he took the box. Even if you were the last human on this earth, I wouldnt eat you. I dont think youll taste good. Also, trust me, you will be grateful for the decision you made today. Perhaps right now it will feel like you did the worst thing by giving this away, but youll understand in the future. You will be grateful you trusted a great demon to ever exist on this earth. Lin Zhi was puzzled but didnt think much of it. How can I find you when I become stronger? he asked. I will come and find you. Now, go back and do whatever you have to do. The spirit beast looked downward at the boy as it floated in the air. After Lin Zhi left, the beast hopped behind a large tree. It handed over the box to Jiang Hao. Master, did I do it perfectly? asked the spirit beast eagerly. Jiang Hao ignored the beast and reached out to receive the box. He opened it slowly. An ordinary talisman lay inside the box. Lin Zhis mother might have known her end was near if she walked thirty miles and exchanged her entire food supply to get this for her son. Jiang Hao touched the talisman with his hand. A surge of power enveloped the talisman to protect it. Perhaps it is truly spiritual, he whispered. He closed the box and put it away. Lets go. Master, did you just take it because you thought it had some great power? asked the beast. Of course not, said Jiang Hao. Do you know why he gave it to you? Because I am the greatest demon to ever exist? He knows you arent an ordinary beast, and he cant fight you if you wanted to take it away, said Jiang Hao. This is dear to him. To get it back, he would have no choice but to become stronger. Will you protect him in the future, Master? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao shook his head. He has to walk his own path. In the cultivation world, you cant succeed by relying on others. At most, I can guide him. Two days later, an alchemist in the Foundation Establishment Realm from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion came looking for Jiang Hao. Greetings, Senior Brother. Xin Fei greeted him politely. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Sorry, Junior Sister. Do I know you? Xin Fei appeared very young. She must have been in her early twenties. She was wearing an alchemist robe, as though to declare her status and identity. She was at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Just call me Xin Fei, she said. I am here regarding the incident from two days ago. The three juniors who acted recklessly and ransacked another disciples house have gone to the mines to live out their punishment. Im here to apologize for their behavior, she said. She took out thirty spirit stones. I am here to make a request too. The three disciples have made some contributions to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, and some of the seniors look out for them. But they were very angry at their behavior. They still have errands to run. So, I wanted to ask you if their punishment could be reduced from three years to three months. This is for the damage done. Xin Fei handed the spirit stones to Jiang Hao. Their resources will be deducted for a year following the punishment, of course. Otherwise, they wont learn a lesson. Jiang Hao accepted the spirit stones. He sighed inwardly. Thirty spirit stones was a great amount to spend on outer sect disciples. Xin Fei also mentioned that some seniors were backing them up. Jiang Hao didnt want to cause trouble, so he agreed. Alright. I hope they wont steal from the Cliff of Broken Hearts again when they are done with their punishment, said Jiang Hao. Of course, said Xin Fei in relief. After she left, Jiang Hao headed to the cafeteria and handed the thirty spirit stones to Feng Yang as Xiao Lis food expenses for the month. It had been over a month since Cheng Chou and Xiao Li left. They would be back soon. For the next month, Jiang Hao still passed by Lin Zhis house every day. His situation had improved somewhat. Zhao Qingxue and Lin MO came to find him. Jiang Hao watched from afar. The three of them, Lin MO with his head held high, and Zhao Qingxue standing gracefully and elegantly, walked through the forest. Lin Zhi followed behind, looking out of place. Although he tried his best to get along, he lowered his head and had no confidence to stand equally with them. He looked embarrassed. Master, why do you think he looks so bitter? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao smiled sadly but didnt say anything. We have observed him enough. Lets go back, said Jiang Hao. At night, Jiang Hao left the courtyard and walked along the riverbank. He left the beast behind at the house. Under the moonlight, he read the book in his hand while walking slowly. The book he was holding was the one the Bright Moon Sect had given him on Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Art. He occasionally read the book to understand more about the technique. Although it only helped until one reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, it had some pretty interesting things in it. He was at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, so it wasnt difficult for him to comprehend this new technique. He also had the Pure and Clear Heart ability to help him understand the process. A moment later, he heard the sound of fists thudding against something. It was Lin Zhi. Youve become much stronger than before, said Jiang Hao. Startled, Lin Zhi snapped back to look. When he realized it was just Jiang Hao, he heaved a sigh of relief. Greetings, Senior Brother Jiang, he said and bowed. Have you made any progress with the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note Technique? asked Jiang Hao. Lin Zhi lowered his head. Not much. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. Well maybe its time you changed to another technique if that isnt working for you. Lin Zhi raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao in astonishment. Change the technique? Jiang Hao tossed the book to Lin Zhi. The title read: The Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Art.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Some Have No Homes To Return To Chapter 205: Some Have No Homes To Return To Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Focus on cultivating this technique, preferably during the night, Jiang Hao said. The Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement technique is different from the Hundred Revolutions of Heavenly Note technique. Its subsequent stages dont require you to advance to a specific realm. As long as you can proficiently manipulate the power of the sun, moon, and stars, you can expand your scope and improve your absorption speed. However, it mostly involves dynamic exercises. Each move and technique can bring you considerable improvement. But it seems like this technique isnt from our sect, Lin Zhi said, somewhat confused. It doesnt matter, Jiang Hao said with assurance. The sect had no rules against using different techniques. You dont need to explain it to anyone. Just focus on cultivating it. Lin Zhi felt relieved after hearing that. Jiang Hao explained the introductory methods to him. With his temperament and physique, it was much easier to practice the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique. Late at night, Lin Zhi felt the power of the stars in the forest. Although the moves and techniques were unfamiliar, he felt a familiarity with them. It was as though it fit him perfectly. He no longer felt a barrier in his cultivation. His heart was filled with joy. Then he completely immersed himself in cultivation. When he finished cultivating, he realized that it was already dawn, and Jiang Hao was nowhere to be seen. He looked at his hands. Although he didnt see any physical change in himself, he knew that he had gotten stronger. He could sense it. Although he was delighted, he knew that his talent was still average and he needed to work hard In the morning, Jiang Hao sat under the Immortal Peach Tree. It had bloomed. For now, he had done what he could for Lin Zhi. He had taught him the introductory methods, but he didnt plan to guide him further personally. It was enough to let the beast serve as a guide. Helping him was just an act of kindness, and he didnt intend to get too involved. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome, like with Xiao Li and the spirit beast. Although the two hadnt caused him any major distress yet, he had a feeling that they would attract more trouble as they grew. He needed to send them away before something like that happened. There was also Chu Chuan. Unfortunately, he was someone who needed guidance. On the path of cultivation, conflicts were unavoidable. After achieving certain accomplishments, he would go out on his own. As for Lin Zhi, Jiang Hao realized that he would face numerous troubles in the future. Jiang Hao wanted to interact less with Lin Zhi. If he needed something, he could ask the beast for help. If the beast had been able to explain the basic methods of the new techniques, Jiang Hao wouldnt have gone out to meet Lin Zhi at all. Lin Zhis path was long but difficult. If he could progress smoothly, Jiang Hao would protect and guide him for a while. If Lin Zhi proved strong enough to reclaim his talisman of protection, he would be able to take care of himself. Jiang Hao sighed and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. The people from the Hundred Bones Forest were coming soon, and he needed to see if Bai Ye would appear with them. Seven days later, Jiang Hao didnt wait for the people from the Hundred Bones Forest, but he did meet Cheng Chou and Xiao Li. Senior Brother Jiang, this is for you. Xiao Li handed him some pastries. She looked a little disheveled. Cheng Chou was injured again. What happened this time? Jiang Hao took the pastries and helped Cheng Chou treat his wounds. We encountered disciples from Azure Mountain, Cheng Chou said with a bitter smile. Every time they went out, they faced some danger. Luckily, they managed to escape. Cheng Chou had also grown stronger through actual combat. However, he had witnessed Xiao Lis formidable power. Not even those in the Foundation Establishment Realm could match her in a fight. Jiang Hao treated Cheng Chous wounds. Was your family happy that you returned? asked Jiang Hao as he looked at Xiao Li. Xiao Li nodded. Mother was so happy that she made chicken every day. Father had bought a lot of preserved meat for me even before I returned home. They liked the things I took back for them. Next time, I should take more. Mothers eyes arent good, so I had to kill the chicken myself and start the fire. She praised me! Xiao Li grinned in delight. Xiao Li talked about many things, while Jiang Hao listened quietly. Hearing about her family members gave him peace too. Sometimes, he felt envious. After he finished treating Cheng Chous wounds, he examined the pastries that Xiao Li had given him. This time, they were not poisoned. He ate one. It tasted slightly better than the ones Xiao Li had brought back last time. When Cheng Chou had recovered, Jiang Hao let Xiao Li and the beast go away to play together on their own. How are things? Jiang Hao asked. He was referring to Xiao Lis elderly foster parents. Not very good. Cheng Chou sighed. Their health isnt great. They are hardworking and refuse to rest. They were very reluctant to let Xiao Li go this time. They seemed afraid that they might not see her again. I secretly set up a formation to improve their environment and prepared some supplies for them. I also gathered some medicinal herbs to help with illness and such. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Brother Jiang, are you worried that Junior Sister Xiao Li cant bear it if something happens to her parents? Cheng Chou asked. Jiang Hao remained calm. Well things happen in life. Some get to go back home, and others dont. If something happens, Xiao Li will no longer have a home to go back to. Jiang Hao seemed to be reminded of his own situation. I cant even go back to my homeland. Cheng Chou lowered his head. He didnt have a family, so he didnt understand why Xiao Li wanted to go back home and why Jiang Hao helped her. But now he understood. By the way, theres something I need you to take care of, Jiang Hao said. After listening to Jiang Haos instructions, Cheng Chou left the sect. It would take about a week for him to return. Jiang Hao gave him some talismans before he left. You havent reached the Foundation Establishment Realm yet, so this journey will take quite a bit of time, Jiang Hao said as he planned to give Cheng Chou another push with his cultivation. Now that Xiao Li had returned, Jiang Hao could continue with his plans for the spirit beast. Jiang Hao currently had thirteen thousand spirit stones. He planned to sell some more items in the next few days to see how much he could accumulate. By then, it would be time for another incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. Jiang Hao would once again be penniless after taking care of the tree and the beast at the same time. In the evening, Jiang Hao felt distressed when he saw the peach tree beginning to bear fruit. He decided to keep an eye on the tree to prevent the ripe fruits from remaining on the tree. He took a rope and tied it to a pole in his courtyard. Beast, come here. Master, Im here. The spirit jumped up to Jiang Haos side. It didnt panic when it saw the rope. It was accustomed to it by now. It was around this time last year that he was tied up. Get up here, Jiang Hao said. The spirit beast obeyed and waited patiently to be tied up. Master, how much will I be eating this time? I wont agree if its too little, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao was speechless. Youll start eating the spirit stones from tomorrow. Master, can I have some sugar to dip it in? No, you cant.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: More Tragic Than Expected Chapter 206: More Tragic Than Expected Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The spirit beast needed to be tied up for eighty-one days this time. Each day, it would have to consume a hundred spirit stones. That meant a total of 8,100 spirit stones. Jiang Hao checked his storage treasure and confirmed that he had enough spirit stones before heading to the Spirit Herb Garden. Remember dont move around, he said. Master, you can trust me with this, said the beast with a mouthful of spirit stones. Jiang Hao certainly didnt trust the beast. He had already prepared to prevent such accidents. If the beast didnt follow the procedure, he would lose a lot of spirit stones this time. With his current financial situation, he couldnt afford such losses. After six days, Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou in the Spirit Herb Garden. He had returned! Did you find anything? he asked. Unfortunately, I dont have any good news, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao sighed. Although he had expected it, he still felt a little sad. He had sent Cheng Chou to find out about Lin Zhis mother. According to Lin Zhi, his mother was seriously ill and couldnt afford treatment. After Lin Zhi entered the Heavenly Note Sect, he intended to save money to help his mother. Although the chance of her being alive was slim, there was still hope. Tell me everything, Jiang Hao said. Junior Brother Lins family is very ordinary. They rely on his mother to do odd jobs to make ends meet. His mother made great efforts to send him to a private school and taught him a few words. But his mother fell ill, so he dropped out of school and helped out at home. He has been working hard to earn money for the family, hoping to cure his mothers illness. But no matter how many treatments they tried, there was no improvement. Later, when the sect started recruiting disciples, the village sent several children in a group. Lin Zhi was among them. After sending Lin Zhi away, his mother started taking care of the housework. Some people said they saw her in good spirits and thought her condition had improved a lot. Occasionally, they would greet her and praise her. If Lin Zhi managed to become a senior disciple, their lives would finally get better. His mother always smiled at that. She cared for Lin Zhi and wanted him to have a quiet and peaceful life. She did some small chores, exchanging them for some grains and saving up some food. No one paid much attention to her until a month later, when the group that had gone to the Heavenly Note Sect recruitment drive returned. It was then that everyone realized that Lin Zhi had gotten into the sect. Someone informed Lins mother. She smiled as she handed them some food, saying she could finally be at peace. The person who delivered the message didnt pay much attention to it. The next day, many people came to visit. Those who knew about her illness brought along famous doctors from the city to check on her. However Cheng Chou fell silent for a moment. They realized that Lin Zhis mother had passed away. According to the examination by the doctor at the scene, she had long been terminally ill and beyond help. She had persisted solely by sheer willpower and waited for her child to become a disciple before letting go. Jiang Hao was silent. He felt a little sentimental. What about his father? Not long after Lin Zhi was born, his father went hunting in the woods and never came back. Lin Zhi was raised by his mother alone. It must have been difficult, said Cheng Chou sadly. He hesitated. Should we inform Junior Brother Lin about his mother? Jiang Hao shook his head. No need. He will find out when he returns. We dont need to intervene. It had been over a year and informing him now would be of no use. It might only make him sad and affect his cultivation. Jiang Hao gave Cheng Chou some Lifeblood Refining Pills. Refine your cultivation well. Soon, you can advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Upon hearing this, Cheng Chou was overjoyed. Ive already prepared Foundation Establishment Pills. Ill give them to you when youre ready, Jiang Hao said. A Foundation Establishment Pill would ensure the success of advancing toward the Foundation Establishment Realm. Luckily, Jiang Hao had one. It had a mark on it so he didnt risk selling it. However, he could give it to Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao then waited for Bai Yes arrival. Three days later, the people from the Hundred Bones Forest arrived. This time, the one in charge of the handover of the spirit herbs was Lian Qin. I heard that the requirements have changed. If there is anything wrong, you can tell us. If you find something later, you can tell me about it then. Well wholeheartedly cooperate. Also, you dont need to worry about spirit stones. We arent like a certain branch that likes to dupe people, after all, said Lian Qin with a smile. After the incident with the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, everyone liked to bring it up and mock them. However, there was an advantage to it. No one dared to pull something like that ever again. What are you talking about, Senior Sister Lian? How could our branch ever do something like that again? It was just a mistake last time, said Lian Daozhi, who had come to handle some matters. He looked dissatisfied. Lian Qin smiled sweetly. I never brought up the Candlelight Pill Pavilions name. Lian Daozhi snorted and looked at Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, are you free? We have a batch of spirit herbs that we need to plant in the Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden. It was I who came first, said Lian Qin. Jiang Hao apologized and then roughly explained the arrangements and requirements to Lian Qin. He was wary of Bai Ye so he kept everything short and simple. He didnt want to challenge them. After designating an area to plant the Hundred Bones Forests spirit herbs, Jiang Hao turned to Lian Daozhi. Senior Brother Lian, Im very sorry to have made you wait this long. Lian Daozhi was in the Golden Core Realm. He had given Jiang Hao Black Lotuses to plant last time. Jiang Hao didnt know what he wanted to grow this time. I have a batch of spirit herbs that I want to plant here for three months, said Lian Daozhi. But the difficulty of planting and taking care of these herbs is quite high. So, I wanted to ask you first before assigning it to you. Can you handle it, Junior Brother Jiang? What kind of spirit herb is it? Jiang Hao was quite curious. If it was something expensive and valuable, he could even get blue bubbles from it. He had planted some spirit herbs in his own courtyard for some bubbles, especially the Snow Lotus Flower. It was cracked so he had gotten it for cheap. However, it only spawned bubbles for a while and then stopped. He couldnt sell the flower because no one wanted to buv a damaged lotus. It was believed that it would bring bad luck. He had bought it for fifty spirit stones. Its called Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower. It needs to be cultivated in a good spirit field and watered with spirit liquid every day. It requires a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to handle the golden leaf worms on top, Lian Daozhi said. Our Spirit Herb Garden has encountered some small problems. It is difficult to plant them there. So, we had to find another Spirit Herb Garden that would be willing. Some other gardens have accepted some of them, but there are simply too many. The gardens couldnt plant all of them. I havent planted it before. You can give me a few at first, said Jiang Hao. He didnt refuse, but he also didnt accept it. He wanted to see how valuable the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower was.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Warning From The Demoness Chapter 207: Warning From The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lian Daozhi agreed to Jiang Haos proposal. The transplantation will take three to five days. Junior Brother Jiang, take care of it for a week and then see if you can do it. Lian Daozhi smiled. After finalizing the matter, Jiang Hao bid farewell to them and went to observe the spirit herbs that had been dropped off by the Hundred Bones Forest. He had been thinking about how to inquire about Bai Yes whereabouts without raising suspicion. It would seem suspicious to ask directly, but it was difficult to find out anything at all without asking about him. Do I have to wait and secretly investigate the Hundred Bones Forest later? he wondered. However, it was risky. The Hundred Bones Forest was not an ordinary place where one could freely roam about. In most places within the twelve branches, disciples of the sect were allowed to visit freely, but some branches were dangerous to do so. They didnt allow disciples from other branches to trespass. Jiang Hao still hadnt found a suitable opportunity to inquire about Bai Ye. Do you have any questions, Junior Brother Jiang? asked Lian Qin as she prepared to leave. To his surprise, Jiang Hao found them friendlier than before. He just shook his head at her question. The people of the Hundred Bones Forest bade him farewell and left. Jiang Hao sighed softly. He had missed his chance. Now, he could only wait for Bai Ye to make a move and reveal himself. Jiang Hao didnt feel anything strange during these five days. Lian Daozhi also sent the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower to him. It was a tall autumn spirit herb that was half the height of an average person. He could see some gold flashes on it. Jiang Hao appraised it and found out that it was a top-grade spirit herb that could be used to temper the body. It would fetch a high price on the market. Are all top-grade spirit herbs very expensive? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Since you dont have many top-grade spirit herbs here, its understandable that you are curious. The price usually depends on their effects. Most of them are quite expensive, Lian Daozhi said. Jiang Hao nodded. He told Lian Daozhi that he would try to plant them in the next few days. For seven days, he took care of the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower alone. During this time, he found two green bubbles. The flowers gave off bubbles at irregular intervals. However, he could always plant more to see if they would give him more blue bubbles. Most of the spirit herbs no longer spawned blue bubbles. Jiang Hao accepted more of the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower to plant in the Spirit Herb Garden. The spirit beast remained tied up for half a month. During this time, Jiang Hao sold some items he had and earned a few spirit stones. He now had a total of fifteen thousand spirit stones. He needed to earn a bit more for the incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. The Immortal Peach Tree would take two more months to mature, so there was still time. Half a month later, Jiang Hao still didnt sense any sign of Bai Yes or his new schemes. It left him puzzled. The peaches were about to ripen on the tree. Jiang Hao plucked the ripe ones. Not one ripe peach was left on the tree. The ones he had plucked were not fully ripe, so they were still a bit sour. He took them to the Spirit Herb Garden to give them to Xiao Li. Not sweet, said Xiao Li after she bit into one. That was exactly what Jiang Hao wanted. For the next month, Jiang Hao plucked the peaches that were almost ripe and gave them to Xiao Li. After a whole month of receiving these peaches, Xiao Li was curious. Senior Brother Jiang, why are the peaches so sour this time? If they were sweet, I wouldnt be giving them to you, said Jiang Hao. Perhaps they grow sweet one year and sour the next? Xiao Li believed him. Then lets hurry and finish eating them. Well continue tomorrow. Good girl, Jiang Hao said. However, the days passed, and the peaches on the tree were almost all picked. Still, Hong Yuye didnt visit. How long has it been since Hong Yuye visited last? wondered Jiang Hao. It had been over four months. Jiang Hao glanced at the tree. He appraised the tree. This time, the incarnation needed 9,999 spirit stones. After checking his storage treasure, Jiang Hao found that he still had 11,700 spirit stones in total. He was still short by a few hundred. Fortunately, he could sell some talismans to make up for it. Half a month later, Jiang Hao went about his own errands. There were only five days left until the awakening of the spirit beasts bloodline. All the fruits were picked, except for the last one. On this day, Jiang Hao saw a beautiful figure standing in his courtyard. His heart skipped a beat. Jiang Hao walked to her. Hong Yuye turned to glance at him. She looked amused. It seems like youve been waiting for me, she said. Jiang Haos face darkened. He realized that she had deliberately chosen to appear today. It is always a delight to see you here, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed. Do you remember what you said last year? Hong Yuye smiled at Jiang Hao. You said this years peaches would be sour. Now, tell me do you still think they are sour? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Its possible that they might be sweet. You were so confident with your answer last time. What changed? If it werent for the purple bubble, Jiang Hao would have picked the last fruit too. When he looked up at the branches of the tree, he realized that the last peach had ripened. He lowered his head and remained silent. He saw Hong Yuye approach with her majestic aura unleashed. Do you remember what I said back then? If the peaches arent sour, then it means you were deceiving me Jiang Hao felt an immensely powerful force that would have crushed him. When he came back to his senses, he had flown into a wall. His back was sore. When he stood up, Hong Yuye stared at the spirit beast, which was tied up. I didnt know you had such hobbies. Jiang Hao hurriedly explained, Im trying to awaken its dormant bloodline. Youre quite good to your beast. What about my tree? Hong Yuye turned and looked at Jiang Hao. It can undergo an incarnation today, Jiang Hao said. Jiang Hao was just about to go through with it. He had thought that after the incarnation, the taste of peaches wouldnt matter. Who knew Hong Yuye would choose this time to visit? Hong Yuye nodded. It seems you have taken good care of my flower and my tree. How long has it been since you last slept? The question puzzled Jiang Hao. He thought for a moment. It has been a while. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. Her gaze made him feel uneasy. He lowered his head silently. He didnt know why she was staring at him so intently. Hong Yuye walked to the wooden table and placed a box on it. I wont let you work for me for nothing. This is a gift for you. Also, try to get some sleep tonight. You might be poisoned without knowing about it. After saying that, Hong Yuye disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao was confused. Am I poisoned? He closed his eyes and paid attention to his body. He didnt feel any discomfort. However, Hong Yuye had no reason to lie to him. Then how did I He suddenly realized something.. Bai Ye! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Another Golden Legend! Chapter 208: Another Golden Legend! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the courtyard, the leaves of the Immortal Peach Tree rustled. The wind gently swayed Jiang Haos robe and hair. He slowly walked to the table and sat down on a wooden chair. How did Bai Ye do it? Jiang Hao thought about it for a long time but couldnt find any clues. He had appraised and examined every spirit herb sent from the Hundred Bones Forest but hadnt found anything. Jiang Hao had also made sure to check up on his physical condition every week. There were no problems at all. Nothing could be found. There were no problems with the spirit herbs or with his body. He couldnt understand what Bai Ye had used to poison him. Jiang Hao thought that perhaps he needed to give it more time for the symptoms to manifest. Hong Yuyes words had shocked him. A potent poison Jiang Hao once again checked himself inside and out. He couldnt find anything. Could it be that the effects of the poison only appeared today? He used the Daily Appraisal on himself. The results were the same as before. Nothing had changed. The only poison he could see was the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison. Looks like I need something else to trigger it, thought Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye told me to sleep. Should I go to sleep now? Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast. There were only five days left until its bloodline was awakened further. He hesitated and then opened the box Hong Yuye had left for him. It had a pill inside. The pill had red and white patterns on it. There was a strange, refreshing fragrance wafting off of it. Every inch of his skin tingled when he smelled the Dills fragrance. Is it a healing pill to detoxify my body? thought Jiang Hao. He decided to use it right away. He needed to confirm his situation first. He decided to wait for five more days to see how the poison would affect him. Having an antidote would make it much safer. Even if it only treated the symptoms, it would provide him with enough time. The next day, Jiang Hao once again used the Daily Appraisal on the spirit herbs from the Hundred Bones Forest. There were a lot of them, so it would take a while to do it one by one. He still didnt find a problem with them. In another four days, he had used Daily Appraisal on four different spirit herbs. None of them were poisoned. The spirit herbs were fine. Where is the problem? On the fifth day, he looked at the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower. Could Bai Ye have done something to them? Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal on the flower and waited for the result. The feedback didnt give him any new information. It was as Lian Daozhi had said. The Spirit Herb Garden at the Candlelight Pill Pavilion had suffered a mishap, so they were sent here to be planted. In the evening, Jiang Hao sat in his courtyard. He raised his head to look at the Immortal Peach Tree. He realized that he had forgotten all about initiating the incarnation of the tree. Jiang Hao then set up a Spirit Gathering Array with the spirit stones. Then he initiated the process of incarnation. Tomorrow was the last day for the awakening of the bloodline of the spirit beast. After that, he would get a golden bubble, and he could sleep peacefully. He needed to save his Daily Appraisal tomorrow to see what new abilities he would get. The next morning, the spirit beast exclaimed as it looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. Master, look! The Immortal Peach Tree changed again! Hmm. Jiang Hao watched quietly. At this moment, a golden bubble appeared beside the rabbit. Jiang Hao was happy and relieved. His wait was over. [Golden Legend +1] Jiang Hao stood up and untied the spirit beast. You are free now. You can keep me tied for a few more days if you want, Master. Jiang Hao looked at the beast. No. The spirit beast got up and ran to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Although Jiang Hao wanted to use the Daily Appraisal on the spirit east to ascertain its situation, he needed to save it to learn about the new ability that he might gain. After storing the Immortal Peach Tree Seed, Jiang Hao collected two blue bubbles. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] The seed needed to be appraised before planting so he could understand and maintain the perfect conditions for its growth. He opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 23] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might] [Lifeblood: 37/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 37/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (Cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 2/2 (Can be obtained)] Jiang Hao chose the option to obtain the Golden Legend. In a hazy state, he saw himself standing on endless land. The sky above had nine golden rings. The rings floated toward him. As each ring landed in his hand, the surrounding environment changed accordingly. Mountains, seas, jungles, and clouds flashed by. The ninth ring finally descended on his hand, and Jiang Hao found himself back in his house. He had a golden ring in his hand. There were eight other layers of rings inside. It feels extraordinary, but I dont have time to examine it. Jiang Hao put away the ring and walked up to the second floor. He needed sleep. He sat cross-legged on the bed and took out the pill. The fragrance of the pull relieved the burden he felt. He closed his eyes and rested. Jiang Hao didnt dare lie down in bed. He didnt want to be caught off guard. Jiang Hao felt his consciousness becoming heavier. There was a spiritual energy and some sort of fragrance in the surroundings. It made it difficult to fall asleep. The more disturbed he was, the more he wanted to sleep. Perhaps that would reveal some information about the poison. After a long time, he fell into a deep sleep. Vaguely, he felt things around him invading his primordial spirit. In an instant, he woke up again. What surprised him was that he was not in his own room. He was at a vast lake, and a woman with long hair was washing her shoulder. Her back was exposed. Jiang Hao thought of Hong Yuye. He thought that woman must be her. The woman in the lake slowly stood up, and her long hair was swept back. She was just about to turn around. If she turned around, she would see him. He would see her naked. Panic gripped his heart. As he tried to step aside, he noticed that the land around the lake wasnt filled with grass and trees. There were endless bones scattered everywhere, and the water was now rivulets of blood. This sudden change shocked Jiang Hao, but he managed to remain calm. There was a divine ability faintly in his brow. The ring on his finger was also helping him. My Primordial Spirit? Is that the poison? Without hesitation, he used the Daily Appraisal on himself. He was in the Primordial Spirit Realm, so the feedback might be different. Soon, he got the feedback. Well seems like its possible.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Nine Rings Of Heaven And Earth Chapter 209: Nine Rings Of Heaven And Earth Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Status: Afflicted with the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Bai Yes Heart Demon Technique. The Heart Demon Technique, created by Bai Ye, combines the minute toxins from the Golden Leaf Worm on the Tomorrow White Autumn Flower, the Bliss Poison of the Emotion Severing Grass, the humidity of the stream, the fragrance of the plants, and the fragrance of the Snow Lotus and Black Lotus Flower. There is a chance that it can be mixed into the Heart Demon Poison by the Blue Lotus Flower. When encountered by a sleeping person, it will erupt and form a Heart Demon. It can be countered by using the fragrance of Red Lotus Flower to neutralize the Golden Leaf Worms poison.] Jiang Hao was stunned. The threat posed by Bai Ye far exceeded his expectations. It turned out that the true influence wasnt the Hundred Bones Forests spirit herbs or the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower, but the Golden Leaf Worm on the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower. For the past few days, Jiang Haos job had been to clear away the worms from that particular flower. I was on guard against the wrong thing! Bai Ye used my own house and the spirit herbs to poison me so easily! I need to find out more about his situation. He had to inquire with Liu Xingchen if he wanted to find out more, but he needed a good excuse to ask the questions. Are you spying on me? a voice asked from behind him. Jiang Hao then remembered the woman he had seen in the lake. He turned to look. She was submerged in the water up to her neck. She looked nervous. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It wasnt Hong Yuye. It was Yun Ruo. He didnt know why she was here. Are you the Heart Demon? Jiang Hao asked. Im not. Im just Before she could finish speaking, a flash of light slashed across the water. Fresh blood splattered everywhere as Yun Ruo fell into the lake. Why would a Heart Demon accept that it was the Heart Demon? Youre so cruel! Yun Ruos body put itself together, but her face was all twisted. Her body was covered in blood. She stared at Jiang Hao and stirred up the surrounding bones. The bones formed into skeletons and stared at Jiang Hao. The corners of their mouths twitched as they said, Youre so cruel! Why did you kill me? Just insignificant demons Jiang Hao looked at Yun Ruo and activated Divine Might. Golden light radiated everywhere. Clang! A sword cry rang out as he gripped the Primordial Heavenly Sword. Purple aura spread out. The powerful aura suppressed everything, and the Heart Demons felt fear. Some of them fled. Jiang Hao watched them calmly and then swung his sword. In the next life, dont try to be the Heart Demons in my path. Boom! One slash shattered the heavens and earth. The bones disintegrated and turned to dust. The sea of blood evaporated and disappeared. Finally, a ray of light pierced through the heavy darkness. Jiang Hao opened his eyes. This time, he was in his room. He could still smell the fragrance of the medicinal pill. He felt more at ease. Even his Primordial Spirit felt refreshed. This pill is extraordinary. He closed the lid on the box. He didnt need the pill to fight the Heart Demons, so he could use it next time. Jiang Hao checked up on his body and spirit. Except for some consumption of spiritual energy, there was no major problem. Its fine to sleep now. If I encounter another Heart Demon, especially while advancing to the next stage, I dont know how dangerous that would be Jiang Hao still felt lingering fear. If he failed while advancing to the next stage, he would have wasted his lifeblood and cultivation. However, he would also suffer physical and psychic injuries. I need to buy some Red Lotus Flower seeds or the flower itself. I wonder how many spirit stones it will cost. He had only five hundred spirit stones left. By selling the talismans he had, he could get around seven hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao arrived at the Snow Lotus Pavilion. Red Lotus Flower? The guide took out some seeds. Red Lotus is very rare. You are lucky that there is one seed left. The price for this is five hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao felt that every time he came here to buy something, he was cheated. Five hundred spirit stones for a Red Lotus Seed made sense, but it was still quite expensive. He bought the seed. After that, he went to the market to sell some talismans and bought some spirit liquid. The guide at the Snow Lotus Pavilion told him that watering the seed with spirit liquid for seven days would be enough to make it sprout. Jiang Hao listened to her instructions. The next day, he took out the golden ring he had obtained from the Golden Legend. It looked more like a bracelet than a ring worn on a finger. After refining it, he could control its size and shape. He used Daily Appraisal on the ring. [Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth: Spatial Treasure that can borrow the positions of heaven and earth. The main ring and the sub-rings can reach each other even if separated by heaven and earth. The sub-rings can only be used once a day.] Jiang Hao was quite surprised. So, if there was a sub-ring hidden somewhere, could he go anywhere? While refining it, he realized that it was a spatial treasure, but he didnt expect that it could be used like this. It was unbelievable. He wore the main ring on his wrist. He opened his hand, and the eight other rings floated in his palm. Upon closer inspection, he found that the eight rings could be used for offense, defense, and other things. They could be used for more than their intended function. He slammed one of the rings on the floor. The ring enlarged and imprinted a formation on the ground. Then he went outside to the courtyard and placed the second ring in the air to activate it. After doing that, he communicated with the main ring and connected it to the sub-ring in his room. He disappeared from the courtyard and reappeared in his room. Its instant teleportation! Jiang Hao marveled. He disappeared from his room again and appeared in the courtyard. This is quite useful. With a ring in his room, he could return home in an instant, no matter where he was. However, he didnt know if it could withstand spatial blockades. Also, it took three breaths for the teleportation to happen. In urgent situations, it would probably be difficult to use. But this was enough. If he had the time, he could use this ability and appear at his home. After placing a golden ring in the room, Jiang Hao put the ring away in the courtyard. What about the seven remaining rings? He didnt know what to do with them. However, he could always store them in his storage treasure or in his ring. Next, he had to appraise the beast, the pill, and the seed. He had been delayed by Bai Ye, so there were many things to catch up on. The next day, Jiang Hao appraised the Immortal Peach Tree Seed. There wasnt any difference in the feedback, except that the seed would take one less day to sprout. After planting the seed, Jiang Hao patiently waited for seven days to harvest a purple bubble. The following day, he appraised the spirit beast. The result was surprising. The beast could still be tied up to further awaken its bloodline. It would take 490 spirit stones and forty-nine days. Jiang Hao still remembered that when he first caught it, it didnt even have any intelligence. It used to be just an ordinary spirit beast. Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden to find Xiao Li waiting for him. Senior Brother Jiang, you said you would give me this. She pointed at the spirit beasts collar. Why do you want that? Its not useful to you. The beast says its powerful when it has that, Xiao Li said truthfully. Jiang Hao sighed. How could she trust the spirit beast? It was always lying through its teeth. At that moment, he suddenly felt a faint vibration from the stone tablet in his pocket. The second gathering was about to begin.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Divine Pill Chapter 210: Divine Pill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The stone tablet trembled slightly. It indicated that the senior was summoning the members for a gathering. He had occasionally checked the stone tablet but had always found only three people chatting among themselves. The others hadnt shown up yet. According to Gui, they were either in seclusion or busy doing something. Jiang Hao doesnt know much about these people. He didnt even know their real identities. For example, all he knew about Gui was that she was trying to find a dragon. Jiang Hao didnt rush to check the stone tablet. He looked at Xiao Li. He wouldnt give her a collar. He couldnt agree to it! Jiang Hao didnt know why Xiao Li wanted something like that. However, it was better to find something and give it to her to keep her quiet. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and took out the second sub-ring. He tossed it to her. Refine it and keep it. It can be used as an offensive or defensive treasure. Xiao Li looked delighted. After refining it for half a day, she came running to show Jiang Hao. She was wearing it around her neck. Take it off. Wear it on your wrist instead, said Jiang Hao. Xiao Li reluctantly took it off and wore it on her wrist. The spirit beast looked at the bracelet and turned to Jiang Hao. Master, give me one too. Next time, Jiang Hao said. There were only eight sub-rings in total, and one needed to be kept in the courtyard, just in case. Xiao Li probably wouldnt use the one he gave her. Now there were only six left, and giving one to the beast would mean he would only have five rings left. The sub-rings needed to activate the door to let him pass. He hadnt told Xiao Li about that. If he told her that it could be used for teleportation, he might not be entirely free of her in the future. After taking care of Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower once again, Jiang Hao returned to his house. These flowers often produced green bubbles. They werent even as good as white bubbles! The green bubbles usually gave out spirit swords, which were of no use and only took up space. He could only sell them after accumulating them. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao looked at the area where he had planted the Immortal Peach Tree Seed. Everything was settled for now. He had to wait for the Red Lotus to bloom. Now, there were only two things that needed to be done quickly. That was to appraise the medicinal pill that Hong Yuye had given him and ask Liu Xingchen about Bai Ye. He went into his house and checked the stone tablet. There was a message informing everyone that the meeting would be held in seven days at midnight. Its been a while since the last meeting This is good. I can find out more! Its been a while since the last meeting This is good. I can find out more! But what should I do this time? I dont participate in chats, and I am rarely active in the gathering. This way, I will just be forgotten.. He hesitated a while. Perhaps he could reveal some information about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He needed to get the groups approval somehow. Otherwise, he wont be able to continue undercover. The next day, Jiang Hao took out the medicinal pill and used Daily Appraisal on it. [Red Feather Divine Pill: Sacred medicine for healing injuries, nourishing the soul, dispelling evil, breaking curses, and annihilating inner demons. It has the potential to save anyone with a breath or a trace of a soul. This medicine is almost ineffective against the dragons bloodline.] What kind of pill is this? Jiang Hao felt shocked. Hong Yuye always gave him extraordinary items. The things she had given him so far were so priceless that they couldnt be bought with spirit stones alone. Whether its the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, the Light and Dust technique, or the nameless manual, they were all invaluable. He couldnt find such things on the market. The Snow God Pill and this Red Feather Divine Pill are even more extraordinary. Who exactly is she? Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and the Immortal Peach Tree. She had claimed those too. Did she get all the good things by stealing them from others? Jiang Hao felt that his chance to escape the demoness grasp was becoming more and more elusive. I still need to become stronger. Whether I can escape or not is one thing, but I must have control over my own life at least! He thought of going to the mines. He could be sent there as punishment. He didnt want to go voluntarily. It was very difficult to escape the mines if one volunteered to work there. Also, if Hong Yuye found out that he had gone to the mines of his own volition, he would be in trouble. Putting away the Red Feather Divine Pill, he decided to go to the library to find out more about the pill. If he was desperate for spirit stones, he could sell it in the future. For that, he needed to know just how valuable this pill was. However, one thing was surprising. The pill supposedly had no influence or effect on those from the dragon bloodline. I wonder why Three days later, the Red Lotus sprouted. Jiang Hao didnt feel anything different. However, when he took a nap, he realized that the Heart Demons Poison was gone! It seemed that the flower was very effective against the poison. Two more days passed, and the Immortal Peach Tree sprouted. He found a purple bubble beside it. [Divine Fragment +1] He now had two divine fragments. If everything went well, he would have another divine fragment next year. If he could achieve all nine incarnations, he could get three divine fragments! Another day had passed. Jiang Hao stood on his balcony at midnight and looked at the courtyard below. The spirit beast was lying on the ground and staring at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Every night, it guarded the flower. It also wanted to eat it. I wonder if it will really eat it someday. Jiang Hao shook his head. If it takes a bite, the flower will be fine, but the beast wont survive. Back in his room, Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet. It was time to enter it to find out what the gathering was about. Jiang Hao entered the public area of the stone tablet. It was still the same place, with the same five people as before. In the front sat Dan Yuan and beside him were three individuals: Gui, Liu, and Xing. Greetings, Senior, they said and bowed. Its been a while. Dan Yuan looked at the four of them and smiled. Its only four of you once again. Do you have any questions about cultivation? Senior, I have a question. Is the spiritual technique of the Heavenly Saint Sect suitable for cultivation? asked Gui. Heavenly Saint Spiritual Technique? Dan Yuan asked. It depends on your purpose. The Heavenly Saint Spiritual Technique doesnt have any other use than to temper the spirit. It doesnt have a spiritual clone like the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique, nor does it have the phenomenon of the Sun and Moon Spiritual Technique. If you want to temper your mind, it can be useful. The Heavenly Saint Spiritual Technique isnt considered top-notch, but its acceptable in the southern region. In particular, the Heavenly Saint Spiritual spells are the most compatible with other spiritual spells. There are no obstacles to switching to other spiritual spells, and you can cultivate it alongside other spiritual techniques. Gui thanked him. Liu and Xing also had some questions. Jiang Hao hesitated a moment and then shook his head. He didnt have any questions today. He didnt cultivate any spiritual techniques, and his cultivation technique was the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, which he had no problems with. He had asked about a certain pill last time. This time, he had nothing he needed to know. The others didnt say anything about it either. Not everyone encountered problems with cultivation. Now, lets talk about the matter that we discussed last time. Dan Yuan looked at everyone. Do any of you have relevant information about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Liu provided some information, but it was mostly rumors about the flowers origin. Xing remained silent. Gui glanced at Jiang Hao once and then turned to Dan Yuan. Although I dont know much about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, I do know where to find it. Jiang Hao was suspicious. He wondered why she had glanced at him before she spoke.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: A Test From The Gathering Chapter 211: A Test From The Gathering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sky was boundless. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and remained calm. Gui had glanced at him before saying she knew about the whereabouts of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It made Jiang Hao feel like she knew about his identity. However, that was impossible! Only he and Hong Yuye knew about this undercover mission. No one else could have guessed that he was involved. Besides himself, the only person who knew about his undercover mission here was Hong Yuye. Others couldnt possibly be aware. When Gui finished speaking, others looked at her in shock. Dan Yuan was also surprised. Oh? he said. I wonder if you have heard anything about it, Friend Jing, said Gui. Why would you think I would know about it? Jiang Hao asked. Because if you live in the south and have connections, you might know a thing or two about such a big thing, said Gui. She looked at Dan Yuan. I contacted some friends and found out that there is indeed a Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in the southern region. I think I can guess where it is. Senior, may I speak candidly? asked Gui. If youre not worried about the others finding out, you can speak freely. Dan Yuan smiled. The others listened quietly. This was valuable information that they were getting for free. Heavenly Note Sect, Gui said solemnly. After multiple investigations, I have concluded that there is a ninety percent chance that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in the Heavenly Note Sect. It seems that there are some related treasures that can reveal the whereabouts of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao understood why she had glanced at him. If he could find the location of the flower, then it would mean he had considerable influence. The southern region was vast, with various powerful sects. There were countless disciples in the Primordial Spirit Realm or above. Jiang Hao didnt really have a network or connections. He raised the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, but he couldnt really tell them about it. It seems I have to make them believe that Im reliable. Otherwise, they will just look down on me. Heavenly Note Sect? Dan Yuan was doubtful. I passed by the Hidden Cloud Prefecture many years ago. The Heavenly Note Sect was a very small sect at that time. It used to be a small sect indeed, but it rose rapidly in recent decades and is now considered a big sect when it comes to members and the scale of influence. However, it lacks a strong foundation. I heard that the reason behind the Heavenly Note Sects rise is their Sect Master, Tianyin Hong. It is said that this person is incredibly powerful. The more battles they fought, the stronger they became. The person is shrouded in mystery, said Gui. There are many sects in the southern region, right? There are Azure Mountain, the Sunset Immortal Sect, and the Blackheaven Sect. Havent they tried to find out more about the flower? asked Xing. Gui shrugged. Do you have any understanding of that area, Jing? asked Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao shook his head. He had already claimed not to know anything about it, so there was no point in revealing it now. It might backfire. After a moment, Dan Yuan turned to Gui. Someone will go to the Heavenly Note Sect to confirm this. If its true, you can tell me what you want, and Ill try to give it to you. If the person finds some clues, I can still provide you with the help you need. But if the information is wrong, well have to wait for another opportunity to find out more. Gui nodded. I dont have anything else to talk about for now. Dan Yuan looked at the four people. After that, they talked among themselves. Which one of you has the Heavenly Saint Spiritual Technique? asked Gui. Give me some time, and I can obtain it for you. If others can get it faster, that would be fine with me. Gui looked at the other two people. Xing shook his head. I have it, said Jiang Hao slowly. Since he was going undercover, he had to make a deal with them. He needed to make them trust him. Jiang Hao was worried about what Dan Yuan had said. Somebody would be coming to the Heavenly Note Sect to confirm the whereabouts of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. What do you want in exchange? Gui asked. The Star-Moon Cultivation Technique, said Jiang Hao. Gui frowned and looked at Xing. I have it, but its only till the Golden Core Realm, said Xing. Gui and Xing turned to Jiang Hao. Thats fine with me, said Jiang Hao. He didnt know what he wanted for himself. He just recalled that he lacked the Star-Moon Cultivation Technique after the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. So, he just wanted to try his luck and see if they had it. The Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique that I gave to Lin Zhi is barely enough to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. With this, he can cultivate up to the Golden Core Realm. He can decide what he wants to do after that. In that case, I want the Greater World Mental Energy Technique, said Xing. Deal. Gui nodded. While Jiang Hao was still wondering how to hand over the technique, Dan Yuan waved his hand, and each of them had a stone tablet in front of them. You can imprint the content on it. If you forget, you can exchange it again next time, a voice reminded them. Jiang Hao nodded and reached out to touch the stone tablet. Soon, he recalled the content of the Heavenly Saint Spiritual Technique. After a while, he withdrew his hand. Fortunately, his divine sense remembered these things quite clearly, especially after going through them once. As Jiang Hao finished, the stone tablet flew to Gui. Guis stone tablet flew to Xing, and Xings stone tablet floated to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao touched the stone tablet. He saw the technique appear before his eyes, and the words flew toward him. He gained a deeper understanding of the Star-Moon Cultivation Technique. He also confirmed that the technique given to him was genuine and had no flaws. These stone tablets were treasures. As the transaction concluded, Gui turned to Jiang Hao. Friend Jing, theres one more thing I would like to ask for your help with. I have been chasing after a dragon lately, and it may have fled to the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. I cant travel there right now. Can I ask for your assistance? I will provide the location. We can discuss the rewards later. Okay. Jiang Hao nodded. Jiang Hao understood that Gui was testing him, so he couldnt refuse. If I refuse, they might get offended and not include him in their discussions He had no choice but to agree. As for how he could handle such a task, he could only wait and see. Right now, making a good impression and staying out was important. 1C1( couldnt be kicked out after coming so far. If his undercover mission failed, he didnt know what Hong Yuye would him. Theres something I need to remind you of, Liu suddenly said. I heard something while I was overseas. It is said that the Heavenly Fate Misfort Pearl has reappeared, but the specific location is still unknown. Now that you mention it, I also recall that some sects have been on edg lately. They say that disaster is imminent. They might be referring to He Fate Misfortune Pearl, said Xing. Is the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl that terrifying? Gui asked. The group turned their gazes toward Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao followed suit, immersing himself in the conversation to blend in.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Delighted to Meet the Demoness Chapter 212: Delighted to Meet the Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They all looked at the calm Dan Yuan. He appeared at ease and exuded great power. It seemed that nothing could faze him. For a moment, Jiang Hao was curious about how strong this person was. He might not be as strong as Hong Yuye. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is a dangerous object. Once it appears in the world, it will bring about a crisis. Its origins trace back to ancient times, and its formation led to the crumbling of the earth. Forget about small sects even huge sects like the Clear Sky School might not be able to withstand the effect of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The best way to prepare to withstand it is to find a way to seal it. Some people seek it out to use it. They might want to find out its whereabouts through us. But its best for us not to get involved in this matter. Even sensing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl near us will have an immense impact. If you encounter it, it is best to quickly get away and inform others so that sects like Clear Sky School can suppress and seal it. We should stay away. Jiang Hao was quite surprised to hear that. Dan Yuans first thought was to be safe in instances like these. Well If theres nothing else, well meet next time, Dan Yuan said to everyone. After seeing Dan Yuan leave, Jiang Hao also left the chat. Gui told him that she would contact him soon with the details. Jiang Hao nodded. He felt bitter that he couldnt really leave the sect. Exiting the stone tablet, Jiang Hao looked out of the balcony. The starry sky and the silvery moonlight illuminated everything. I hope Gui can delay for a while. Jiang Hao sighed. He thought about the latest gathering. He had gained some important information from it. Liu was well-informed about overseas matters but nothing else. Xing was in the eastern region and might have some connection with the Bright Moon Sect. Gui was the same as last time. She was from the Heavenly South Prefecture and might have some connection to either the Heavenly Saint Sect, the Sunset Immortal Sect, or the Blackheaven Sect. Since she didnt already have the Heavenly Saint Spiritual Technique, it was unlikely that she was from the Heavenly Saint Sect. She must be from either the Sunset Immortal Sect or the Blackheaven Sect. She was the only one who knew about the location of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. She might not be unable to travel to Hidden Cloud Prefecture. She intentionallv wants me to do her work so that she can find out mv exact location Although he had the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth, who would help him take the ring somewhere else so that he could travel undetected? He couldnt ask Xiao Li or the spirit beast Lying on the bed, Jiang Hao looked at the ceiling with a frown. Dan Yuan also said someone will be visiting the Heavenly Note Sect to verify Guis information. That is troublesome If the person was powerful, they would be able to find the location easily and reveal his identity too. He had to inform Hong Yuye. After all, she claimed the flower as her own. From Dan Yuans words, it was evident that the visitor wouldnt hesitate to act against the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao sat up. How will I inform Hong Yuye? Hong Yuye always visited him out of the blue. He had never called her over. Jiang Hao sighed. He hoped she would appear soon. Hong Yuye might have sensed something. It was highly likely that she would come to find him soon. He couldnt do anything about that. So, he got up and started making talismans. He was almost penniless now and needed to sell more talismans. The Red Lotus gave no blue bubbles. It was expensive to buy. He didnt know if it would give off blue bubbles in the future. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao put down his brush. He had made a Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman. He planned to continue to learn about new talismans. Now that I think about it, I havent seen Senior Sister Leng Tian in so long The spirit beast said a woman had visited and called for him. It might have been her. From the people who visited him, it would be either Zhou Chan or Leng Tian. Since the spirit beast already recognized Ming Yi, and Zhou Chan had already met him, the only one left was Leng Tian. As he walked out of the room, Jiang Hao saw the beast still staring fondly at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Its tongue almost reached the petals. He walked over and intended to kick some sense into the beast. However, just as he was about to swing his foot, he realized that the beast had disappeared from its spot. Then a white figure appeared, bloodied and bruised. The beast was hanging from the ceiling. Jiang Hao was astonished. It had happened too quickly. Do you think tomorrow it may be you hanging in place of that beast? said a voice behind him. Jiang Hao turned and saw a beautiful figure standing in his courtyard. She wore a red and white dress. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao felt glad to see her today. As for the threat, he didnt know what to say. She might actually hang him from the ceiling if he failed in his job. This is the first time I find you so happy to see me, said Hong Yuye in amusement. Jiang Hao tried to remain calm. I attended the secret gathering on the stone tablet. They know that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in the Heavenly Note Sect. According to Dan Yuan, someone will come to investigate soon. In their eyes, the Heavenly Note Sect is just a small sect. I think he wants to send someone to take away the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Hong Yuye sat in her chair. Hmm What are you worried about? The person might be powerful, and perhaps the Heavenly Note Sect wont be able to defend the flower, Jiang Hao said in concern. Then will you defend it? Hong Yuye asked with a smile. Jiang Haos mouth twitched. As a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, I have the intention but lack the ability. He simply didnt have that kind of strength. Are you suggesting that I take action? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. After all, it is your flower, Senior. Thats true. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. Are you worried that my flowers will be taken away, or that you will be taken away? Of course, the former, Senior, said Jiang Hao half-heartedly. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was very important to him, but he wouldnt give his life for it. He needed to defend himself. Your lies are getting weaker, said Hong Yuye. She waited for Jiang Hao to brew some tea.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: How Do You Plan To Thank Me? Chapter 213: How Do You Plan To Thank Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a while, Hong Yuye picked up the teacup and took a sniff. The Thousand Flower Snow tea has a better scent than the Red Sleeve tea and the Snow Queen Spring. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Thousand Flower Snow tea cost 200 spirit stones, and he had already bought some beforehand. He hadnt brewed it until now. Besides someone trying to steal my flower, is there anything else? asked Hong Yuye after a while. Jiang Hao hesitated and decided not to tell her about the task Gui was going to give him. That matter was related to him alone, and Hong Yuye probably wouldnt get involved in it. He needed to find himself a suitable undercover route and blend in with the group. Reclusive, powerful, and mysteriousthat was what he had to make himself appear as. As long as they thought he was all of those things, things would go smoothly. However, he had to make sure he didnt steal the limelight from Dan Yuan in the process. There is nothing else that is important, but I have some guesses about their backgrounds, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye wasnt interested. After finishing her tea, she walked to the bathroom, glanced at the wooden tub, and then returned to the second-floor balcony. Jiang Hao stood behind her. He didnt want to stand beside her and get pushed down like last time. What about your condition? Are you cured of the poison? she asked. Yes, Senior. Thank you. In that case Hong Yuye turned around and looked at Jiang Hao with a smile. How do you plan to thank me? That caught Jiang Hao off guard. Soon, I will come to take a bath here. Prepare silver moon flower petals for me, Hong Yuye said. Any problem? Um Jiang Hao felt a bit worried. He didnt know how many spirit stones the silver moon flower petals would cost. Just as he hesitated, an overwhelming aura oppressed him. No problem, he hurriedly replied. Good. Hong Yuye smiled and disappeared in a red shadow. If youre not prepared, Ill shred a layer of your skin. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief as she disappeared. He hadnt thought about thanking her. Hong Yuyes cold demeanor had made him act in the same way. He sighed and decided to inquire about silver moon petals. He hoped the price wouldnt be outrageous. He headed to the Snow Lotus Pavilion. Ten spirit stones? Jiang Hao was quite surprised by the price. It was cheap. But soon, he realized that he had misunderstood. Its for one petal. We usually sell them in sets of ninety-nine petals. In other words, it was 990 spirit stones for one set. Can I take a look at the petals? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. The flower petals were pure white but not very large. Jiang Hao estimated that it would take about nine petals to fill his palm. The wooden tub would require thirty to forty handfuls of petals to fill everything. In other words, he would need about three thousand spirit stones. Compared to the information about the poison, spending three thousand spirit stones was nothing. He could have been dead by now. Leaving the Snow Lotus Pavilion, Jiang Hao decided to sell the talismans he had recently made. Tomorrow, he would start making more powerful talismans, which would bring him more spirit stones. He decided to buy a set of ninety-nine petals first to ensure he had them in case Hong Yuye suddenly appeared. While setting up his stall, a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator walked in front of Jiang Haos stall and observed the talismans. Do you have the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman? he asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. For now, no. If you dont have it, just say so. What do you mean by for now? Do you expect me to believe that a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator could make the Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans? said Duan Guan as he stared coldly at Jiang Hao. Be more practical when doing business and dont be so presumptuous. Jiang Hao was stunned. He wondered if the person was doing this on purpose to provoke him. Is he from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Ill take ten Healing Talismans and ten Ten Thousand Swords Talismans. Duan Guan threw down six hundred spirit stones, picked up the talismans, and turned to leave. Watching the person leave, Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh wearily. The customer seemed hard to get along with but seemed to have a lot of spirit stones. They didnt have any grudges against each other, so why was he acting that way? Finally, he took out six Healing Talismans and six Ten Thousand Swords Talismans and laid them on display. He still had around ten talismans remaining. They were not easy to sell. After a long time, he only managed to sell five talismans, totaling 750 spirit stones. He still needed two hundred more to buy the flower petals. He thought that if he came back tomorrow, he could earn enough. On his way back, Jiang Hao unexpectedly ran into Liu Xingchen. Its been a long time since I last saw you, Junior Brother Jiang, Liu Xingchen said. Greetings, Senior Brother Liu. Its been quite a while, Jiang Hao replied politely. Ive been busy with the affairs relating to the heavenly Saint Sect. Thankfully, we managed to kill and capture some enemies, and we also caught the traitor who leaked information. The Hall of Merit has listed the top ten rankings for this achievement. Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang, for not making it to the top ten this time. Senior Brother must be joking. Last time was just an accident. But your achievements are not insignificant. You ventured into the Devils Den. Im sure youve gotten some benefits from it. This time, I did see someone in the top ten who seemed interesting, said Liu Xingchen. Do you remember Bai Ye? Jiang Haos heart missed a beat at the name, but he remained calm. I remember, Jiang Hao said calmly. Bai Ye used to keep a low profile, but since the Heavenly Saint Sects attack, he has been pretty active. He made it to the top five. I also found out about his cultivation realm. He is in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. I think he was trying to make it to the top ten, said Liu Xingchen in admiration. Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm.. He was two stages higher than Jiang Hao. He needed to wait a bit longer to reach that stage. He was in the top five because of his contributions. If he were harmed, it would be troublesome for Jiang Hao. The Law Enforcement Hall would seriously investigate the matter. I will wait a few years until I can reach the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm Now that Bai Ye was in the top five, the consequences of killing or harming him would be unimaginable. Jiang Hao realized that the rules of the Heavenly Note Sect protected him, but they also restrained him from taking action against others. However, there was one thing he had to be careful about. He had to make sure Bai Ye was no longer on the top ten disciples list. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to deal with him. So just reaching the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm is enough to get into the list as the tenth top disciple of the sect? Jiang Hao asked. As far as Jiang Hao could remember, Man Long had held the tenth position for the longest time. He was the only senior Jiang Hao knew from that list. He had hardly heard of the others. In theory, yes. But it might not always be like that. The tenth-ranking top disciple, Man Long, is now at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. However, it was you who helped capture Xuanyuan Tai, and he reaped the benefits and rewards. Those rewards and resources helped him advance to the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. So now, if you want to pursue the position of the tenth-ranking top disciple, you need to be at least at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm or beyond. Achievements may earn you points, but strength is most important. Bai Ye is probably older than Man Long, so hes at a disadvantage. I heard that he is close to advancing to the next stage, Liu Xingchen explained. The tenth-ranking disciple is already at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm?! What about the one who ranks first? asked Jiang Hao. The gap in strength was too huge. The first disciple is said to be a senior from White Moon Lake. She might have already transcended the Spiritual Refinement Realm, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao couldnt believe it. The difference between the top ten disciples themselves is so great! Liu Xingchen smiled. Sometimes, the first place is far ahead. Unfortunately, my strength is still not enough. Otherwise, I would also like to pursue the position of one of the top ten disciples. I heard they have many privileges and even the possibility of receiving personal guidance from the Sect Master. The top ten senior disciples attracted a lot of attention. However, they could keep the sect safe with that kind of strength. Jiang Hao thought for a while. It was difficult to make it to the top ten when such talented people were already too far ahead.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Breaking All Laws With A Single Strike Chapter 214: Breaking All Laws With A Single Strike Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Becoming one ot the top ten disciples had its perk. It he could reach that level by increasing his cultivation, he would have thought about it. However, as far as anyone was concerned, he was in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. To suddenly advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm would arouse suspicion. It was difficult to become one of the top ten disciples. But if he could somehow manage it, his status would be elevated, and he would encounter fewer troubles. Even the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion wouldnt dare take action against him. The only problem was that he would be on some peoples radar. It would be quite useless to reach that status. If he continued to keep a low profile, others would seek him out to cause trouble. For example, people kept causing problems in the Spirit Herb Garden. However, if he were to become one of the top ten disciples, who would dare go against him or cause trouble at the Spirit Herb Garden? Would Bai Ye have the audacity to use various techniques against him at that time? Is it possible for Bai Ye to succeed? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Currently, he was no match for Bai Ye, and it would be difficult to stop him if he were to make a breakthrough now. Bai Yes techniques were too powerful. Even Manlong might not be a match for him. I know very little about Bai Ye, since he rarely goes out. But as for whether he can succeed or not, I do have some guesses, Liu Xingchen casually said. I think it is difficult for Bai Ye to succeed. When I was investigating the traitor, I encountered Manlong, and we chatted for a while. He said that Bai Ye is not an easy person to provoke. Although his cultivation level is average, if someone wants to defeat him in his own domain, they will have to go all out, and even then, the odds would be three to seven, with Bai Ye having the advantage. If you take him into an unfamiliar environment, even Manlong could defeat him barehanded. When challenging the top ten disciples, the location is chosen by the challenger. So, even if Manlong loses this time, he could defeat Bai Ye the following year and reclaim his position as one of the top ten disciples. As for Bai Ye, he cant afford to lose. Jiang Hao nodded. Even if he knew where Bai Ye was, he couldnt just go there. He didnt know what technique Bai Ye would use in his own territory. That was troublesome. However, it seemed Bai Ye wasnt very talented in cultivation. He must be using other means to advance in his cultivation realm. Jiang Hao recalled the nutrient bead from before. If he continues his research like this, how terrifying would he become in the future? wondered Jiang Hao. For him, Bai Ye was far more terrifying than Manlong. Jiang Hao understood Manlong a little. He advanced fast and had talent. However, Bai Ye was a different matter. Jiang Hao couldnt see through him at all. Most importantly, Manlong hadnt attacked him, but Bai Ye had. Does one have to be a direct disciple to become one of the top ten disciples? Jiang Hao asked. No. Liu Xingchen smiled. Anyone from the inner sect is fine as well, as long as they are strong enough and not too old. However, it was not easy to become the lead disciple. Even if he won the ranking of the tenth disciple, he would still have to take the first three tests. Jiang Hao had a rough understanding of the situation. The top ten disciples were definitely very powerful. He could strive for that kind of goal, where he could become so powerful that he could break all laws with a single strike and remain unscathed. However, it wasnt time yet. With the speed of his advancement and Han Ming as a competitor, he had a chance. It would be good if he could always be above Han Ming. Junior Brother Jiang, do you plan to go out of the sect in the near future? asked Liu Xingchen. The Law Enforcement Hall asked me to inquire. I dont have any plans of going out. Jiang Hao was surprised. Why would they suddenly ask me that? They want to earn money from you, Junior Brother Jiang. Youve done well. Theyre worried that they wont be able to earn money if youre off the list. After all, judging from the last mission, Law Enforcement Hall had made a killing. Although it was just a few thousand spirit stones, you returned the money very quickly. They were impressed. Jiang Hao was speechless. If it wasnt for Liu Xingchen, he wouldnt have been able to stay on the watch list. If theres a chance, Ill look for traitors and try to build a relationship with them. After that, Liu Xingchen said goodbye and left. I need to think about what to do with Bai Ye. He might win. If he has a backup plan, Manlong might not be able to snatch back his position even next year, thought Jiang Hao. No one knows what kinds of benefits Bai Ye would receive. He manipulated everything by learning about the environment. If I seal my five senses, will I be safe from him? Along the way, Jiang Hao thought of ways to deal with Bai Ye. Jiang Hao realized that he needed to get stronger. In the face of absolute strength, all methods and techniques were useless. Right now, he was still weak. He could withstand Bai Yes constant stealthy attacks, but he was unable to launch a counterattack. Jiang Hao thought of Liu Xingchen. Liu Xingchen was not far from advancing to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He should reach the late stage soon. At that time, he might even become one of the top ten disciples. From the looks of it, that might be a good thing. The stronger Liu Xingchen was, the easier it would be for him to help Jiang Hao. The only thing he needed to be cautious about was to prevent Liu Xingchen from pulling him into trouble. When Jiang Hao reached the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he saw two Golden Core Realm cultivators standing at the entrance. One of them seemed a little tipsy. The other one had a tanned complexion. The former was a man, and the latter was a woman. Jiang Hao had seen these two people before. The one who was a little drunk was Jiu Wu, and the dark-skinned one was called Fei Zhu. Both of them were True Disciples of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Greetings, Seniors, said Jiang Hao politely. It wasnt unusual for seniors to visit the garden. He didnt pay much attention to them. They didnt pay any attention to him either. They just nodded. Jiang Hao entered the garden. Jiu Wu narrowed his eyes. Isnt that Jiang Hao who once made it to the top ten disciples list? Yes, its him. He manages the Spirit Herb Garden. He was lucky to encounter some good things when he ventured out of the sect. Now, he is in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, said Fei Zhu. Perhaps he relies on his luck since he knows his own abilities are not good enough. Staying here is safer for him, Jiu Wu said. Yes, I heard that he is a bit righteous and very naive. Its better for him to stay here. Fei Zhu nodded. They didnt discuss him further. Jiang Hao was just like any other ordinary disciple, after all. He might not even be here next time. Thats how it was on the path of cultivation. People you used to know would disappear without a trace. Never to be seen again.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: The Demoness Kills with a Flick Of A Finger Chapter 215: The Demoness Kills with a Flick Of A Finger Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao paid no attention to what others felt about him. If he constantly cared about the opinions of others, he would not be able to cultivate in peace. The sect was vast, and the majority of people who knew him did not like him. Their words were mostly unpleasant. It was best to ignore them. He had ignored them for many years. As long as others didnt pay attention to him, he was good. He saw Ning Xuan in the Spirit Herb Garden. He had met her before in the Devils Den. She was talking to another senior in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao greeted them respectfully when he reached them. Watching them leave, Jiang Hao was somewhat concerned. Judging from their actions, it seemed that they were planning to do something in the Spirit Herb Garden. I hope they dont bring me any trouble. After thinking about it for a moment, he started tending to the spirit herbs. Cheng Chou suddenly ran up to Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang, there is one spirit herb in very poor condition. Jiang Hao was not surprised. Such things were common in the Spirit Herb Garden. After some investigation, he found that it was a newly transplanted spirit herb that was not adapting well to the soil and spiritual energy. No need to worry. Jiang Hao began to tend to the spirit herb. He suddenly remembered something. Is it the end of the year already? Yes. Its December. Cheng Chou nodded. You can inform Junior Sister Xiao Li that she can leave in half a month for her visit. Cheng Chou seemed skeptical but still nodded in agreement. After tending to the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao observed Cheng Chou for a moment. Although its a bit rushed, it should be enough. Before you set off, Ill assist you in your advancement. Cheng Chou was startled. He bowed to Jiang Hao gratefully. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao didnt say anything more. Initially, he had no plans to guide Cheng Chou. When he was taken away by the people from the Law Enforcement Hall, the spirit beast had found him in a cell and helped him. It was only at that time that he decided to guide Cheng Chou in his cultivation. Cheng Chou had been reliable and helpful. Jiang Hao couldnt send Xiao Li out for a visit to her house alone, after all. Jiang Hao felt that helping Cheng Chou was the right thing to do. Cheng Chou finished his work with an anxious heart. When he returned home, he doubted whether he had imagined the whole thing. At the same time, he felt that Jiang Hao had offered to help just as a formality. Such empty promises were common in a demonic sect. When the time came, they always had excuses. However, his expectations and anticipation grew. He was looking forward to advancing to the Foundation Establishment Realm. The happiness almost made him forget himself. Fortunately, after spending a long time with Jiang Hao, he had learned to contain his happiness and appear indifferent. Senior Brother Cheng, whats making you so happy? Lin Shan, a cultivator at the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, looked at Cheng Chou and smiled. Cheng Chou touched his face and hastily said, Nothing nothing. Nothing? I thought you were going to laugh. It seems like something great has happened. Lin Shan chuckled. Cheng Chou felt quite embarrassed. Where is Junior Sister Xiao Li? She just came out of the cafeteria and probably went somewhere else for a stroll. Lin Shan sighed. Junior Sister Xiao Li is really something. She treats this place like her own backyard, without any concerns. Others can only dream of something like that. Cheng Chou nodded. Xiao Li had been like that from the beginning. Although she listened to Senior Brother Jiang, she didnt care about others at all. The other inner sect disciples rarely came to the area, so nobody paid any attention to loiterers. Cheng Chou was curious whether Xiao Li would successfully advance to the fourth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm this time. If she could, there was an 80-90% chance that Junior Sister Xiao Li would become a True Disciple. Thinking about Xiao Lis terrifying abilities, Cheng Chous joy wilted in his heart. Calm down, he thought to himself. You will be stronger once you reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. He had to stay on guard and avoid trouble. After bidding farewell to Lin Shan, he went to look for Xiao Li. In the distant woods, Jiang Hao stood on a tree branch, gazing at Cheng Chou. Master, what are you looking at? the beast asked. Im observing a person, Jiang Hao said. Are they good or bad? Theyre okay. Jiang Hao turned around and walked away. The rabbit quickly followed. Master, how about observing me? Jiang Hao glanced at the beast and chuckled. In the following days, Jiang Hao occasionally observed Cheng Chou and talked to him to ask about the situation outside the sect. He found no problems at all.. until the seventh day. After Jiang Hao finished watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he felt a sense of impending disaster. Anxiety arose in his heart, as if a presence far beyond his strength had locked onto him. Theyre here. Jiang Hao suppressed his fear and quickly left the courtyard. He headed toward his masters house. He had to seek his masters help if he wanted to survive. However, no matter how fast he walked, the inexplicable feeling continued to surround him. What level of existence is this? Just the aura was enough to overpower him. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra was operating by default. He couldnt sense the enemy or escape. Where are they? Jiang Hao searched around. But still, he found nothing. He realized that he couldnt face this person directly, even if they were after the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He couldnt do anything. At the same time, at the Hundred Flowers Lake, Baizhi knelt in front of Hong Yuye. Sect Master. As the Acting Sect Master, and an Elder, Baizhi would never retreat in the face of a challenge. The person is quite strong. Hong Yuye was sitting in the pavilion. The Guardian Array has already been activated. All thats left is for the Sect Master to give an order, Baizhi said, bowing her head. The person is from the northern region. We dont know which sect he belongs to. Hong Yuye poured herself a cup of tea. Her slender index finger reached into the cup and stirred the tea. Then, with a flick of her finger, the tea flowed out of the cup, dividing into seven water droplets in midair. Deactivate the Guardian Array, Hong Yuye said calmly. With another flick of her finger, the first water droplet flew into the sky. Boom! There was thunder above the clouds. Baizhi didnt understand the Sect Masters intentions at first, but soon she saw a collision of forces in the sky. The opponent seemed surprised. Then the second water droplet flew into the sky. Boom! The opponent seemed amazed. The third water droplet followed. Another boom sounded. This time, the opponent was angry. The fourth water droplet soared. The opponent was furious and wanted to kill. The fifth water droplet flew into the sky. The opponent was bloodthirsty and furious now. The sixth water droplet flew into the sky. The sky roared, thunder raged, and Baizhi felt the opponents unwillingness. The seventh water droplet shot into the sky. The power of the opponent dissipated. They were helpless and angry. Baizhi snapped back to reality. She looked at the Sect Master in fear and admiration. The Sect Master killed enemies while casually enjoying her tea! Capture him and lock him in the Lawless Tower. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Understood. After Baizhi left, Hong Yuye set down her teacup. She gazed at the calm lake surface, then pressed her hand against her red lips and coughed twice.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: The Spirit Beast Disappeared Again Chapter 216: The Spirit Beast Disappeared Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao stopped by a large tree. It wasnt far from his masters residence. But as soon as he arrived, the sense of being targeted by a terrifying power disappeared. When he looked up, he noticed flashes of lightning in the sky. If his guess was correct, someone had engaged with the person who had come after him. Before long, the thunder in the sky began to dissipate, and the sense of danger was gone. Its over? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, it was just thunder in the sky. But he knew that the person who had come after him must have been very powerful, especially since they had locked on to him from the beginning. His strength would have made no difference if the enemy had attacked him. The gap in strength is too big. I need to find a way to become stronger as soon as possible, Jiang Hao thought. He stayed rooted to the place for half a day before heading to the Spirit Herb Garden. Three days later, Jiang Hao still didnt sense any danger or hear any news about the terrifying encounter. The Heavenly Note Sect paid no attention to it. Even those at the stone tablet were quiet. Everything felt like an illusion. Now that things had returned to normal, he waited patiently for either the Heavenly Note Sect or Dan Yuan to say something about the incident. Jiang Hao found Cheng Chou in the Spirit Herb Garden. Senior Brother Jiang? Cheng Chou seemed excited, but he quickly restrained himself. Lets go to your house. I will help you advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Jiang Hao said calmly. With his current cultivation at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, it was not difficult for him to assist someone in the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. Cheng Chou suppressed his excitement and nodded. In a small courtyard, Cheng Chou sat cross-legged and circulated his Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions technique. Jiang Hao watched him and occasionally gave instructions. Your mind is a bit restless, and its causing the Hundred Sounds in your body to fail to resonate, Jiang Hao commented. He waited for Cheng Chou to calm down. After a long time, Jiang Hao saw that Cheng Chous aura had stabilized, his power was balanced, and the Hundred Sounds had reached the most harmonious state. Not bad, Jiang Hao said. With Cheng Chous talent, achieving such a balance in the Hundred Sounds was indeed commendable. After waiting for some time, Jiang Hao said, Open your mouth. Whoosh! A pill flew into Cheng Chous mouth. The pills power immediately disrupted the balance of his cultivation. Dont worry too much. Maintain the previous power balance and feel the changes in your body. No need to worry, Jiang Hao reassured him. The immense power caused Cheng Chou to feel pain, but he gritted his teeth and continued to maintain the previous balance of his power. In his view, he was lucky. He had a senior who was guiding him. It was an advantage that the others didnt have. This also meant that his success rate was higher than the others. After a long time, he felt the pain starting to fade away. His body was filled with a completely new strength, far beyond what he had imagined. He couldnt have dreamed that he would possess such a level of power. His advancement to the Foundation Establishment Realm was successful! When he woke up, he realized that the sky had already darkened and Jiang Hao was no longer by his side. He was filled with gratitude. As he stepped out, he saw two people standing at the door. It was Senior Brother Mu Qi, whom he occasionally met in the Spirit Herb Garden, and Senior Sister Miao Tinglian. Senior Brother Mu Senior Sister Miao, greeting. He bowed to them. I told you he would reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, said Miao Tinglian with a smile. Indeed, said Mu Qi with a friendly smile. You are Junior Brother Cheng Chou, right? The one who works at the Spirit Herb Garden? Yes, Cheng Chou said as he bowed his head. We discovered that you were advancing to the Foundation Establishment Realm, said Mu Qi. Do you want to come with us to meet the Cliff Master? Since he had advanced to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he would become an inner sect disciple. They headed to Ku Wu Changs house. Are you saying you want to continue working in the Spirit Herb Garden, just as you did as an outer sect disciple under Jiang Haos supervision? Ku Wu Chang asked. Yes, Cheng Chou said as he knelt on the ground. Junior Brother Cheng wants to continue doing what he did before as an outer sect disciple without interfering with Junior Brother Jiangs duties, Mu Qi explained. Many people in the Cliff of Broken Hearts knew that Jiang Hao liked to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden. Although others were not familiar with Jiang Hao, no one competed with him. However, since the long-term guardianship of the Spirit Herb Garden only required one inner sect disciple, an additional person needed to be approved. Ku Wu Chang looked at Cheng Chou indifferently. You often take care of Xiao Li. Is that correct? Yes. Continue doing that. Then I will take Junior Brother Cheng to find a new place to live, said Mu Qi. As for Xiao Li, he had occasionally heard Miao Tinglian mention her. If what she said was true, Xiao Li could be the next True Disciple. After confirming that Cheng Chou had advanced successfully, Jiang Hao went to the market to sell talismans. While setting up his stall, he encountered the client from before. Didnt you say you didnt have the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman last time? You made it sound as though that was a temporary issue. You still dont have it today. Remember not to brag so much next time. In the end, he bought all the talismans again. Jiang Hao had enough spirit stones to buy a second batch of silver moon petals. However, it was barely enough. The next day, Cheng Chou informed him that he could continue working in the Spirit Herb Garden. He also mentioned that the Cliff Master had mentioned Xiao Li. Jiang Hao didnt find that surprising. It was inevitable for others to find out about Xiao Lis unique capabilities. Since the Cliff Master had no intention of intervening, that was fine. What surprised Jiang Hao was that Cheng Chou had chosen to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden. Although having a helper would make things much easier for Jiang Hao, people usually strove for higher status and positions. One should always aim high. He had thought Cheng Chou would have left the Spirit Herb Garden after advancing to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao had to admit that it was good to have Cheng Chou around. Jiang Hao suddenly realized that, with Cheng Chou around, he might be driven to the mines one day. That wouldnt be bad, either. Three days later, Xiao Li appeared in front of Jiang Hao. She was full of excitement. She had already reached the fourth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. She had been in the Heavenly Note Sect for more than two years. Jiang Hao was concerned to see that she was wearing the ring he gave her around her neck again. Fortunately, the ring looked like a necklace, so it didnt look strange. Are the things ready? Jiang Hao asked her. Yes. I have prepared everything they like to eat and put it in the storage treasure, Xiao Li said. Jiang Hao nodded and gave Cheng Chou some spirit stones and talismans. After seeing them off, Jiang Hao sighed wearily. As time passed, Xiao Lis parents grew older. There might come a day when she might not see them again. Every visit could turn out to be the last one. When he returned to the courtyard, Jiang Hao saw a figure in a red and white dress crouching beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He instinctively looked for the spirit beast. Sure enough, he saw it floating in the river. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao respectfully greeted her. Are the Silver Moon Petals ready? Hong Yuye stood up and asked.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: The Demoness Wasn’ t Breathing Chapter 217: The Demoness Wasn t Breathing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the setting sun, Hong Yuye stood gracefully. Her figure blended with the evening sun like a dreamy shadow. Im ready. Jiang Hao lowered his head. The Heaven Extinction Gu poison was ineffective against the person in front of him. It required all his willpower to resist her charm. He always felt that the repression of such emotions would rebound in a very disastrous way. Prepare the hot water. I want to take a bath. Hong Yuye walked to the bathroom. It wasnt difficult to prepare the hot water. After a moment, Jiang Hao stood in front of the wooden tub as the clear water slowly emitted steam. He tested it with his hand and found the temperature slightly hotter than usual. It was for the best. It wouldnt cool down quickly. He then scattered the silver moon petals into the water. Senior, its ready. Jiang Hao walked out of the bathroom. Hong Yuye stood up and slowly walked into the room. Guard the door, she said. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He was grateful that he didnt need to stay inside this time. Hearing her take a bath was torture for him. If he were in the room, he would want to turn around and look. That was inappropriate and embarrassing. He stood at the door and took out the Fine Grade Six Talismans book, intending to study the Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. He had been humiliated several times in the past few days for not having those talismans. The material cost for the last three talismans in the set was considerable a hundred spirit stones per stack, with a market price of around sixty. The first three talismans in the set were the Healing Talismans, the Ten Thousand Swords Talisman, and the Earth-Shaking Talisman. The Earth-Shaking Talisman could cause the surrounding earth to tremble and shake, but its effect was not very strong. The last three talismans were the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman, the Earth-Crushing Talisman, and the Force-Deflection Talisman. The Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman was an advanced version of the Ten Thousand Swords Talisman, and the Earth-Crushing Talisman was an advanced version of the Earth-Shaking Talisman that could not only cause vibrations but also collapse and shatter the ground. The Force-Deflection Talisman was a defensive talisman, particularly effective at deflecting physical impacts. In Jiang Haos opinion, the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman was the best, while the other two were somewhat difficult. So, he decided to learn the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman first and consider whether to learn the other two, depending on how they would sell. With his decision made, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and entered a state of clear and pure meditation. He activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. This ability made him forget about time, and he didnt regain consciousness until midnight. He glanced outside and realized that it was past midnight. The spirit beast hasnt returned yet? Jiang Hao was surprised. Just as he was about to get up, he discovered himself standing in front of the bathroom. It was only then that he recalled that Hong Yuye had come to take a bath. But It was already so late. Wasnt she done? He knocked on the door. Senior? No one responded. He knocked twice more. Senior, are you inside? Still, no one responded. He hesitated a moment. Senior, Im coming in. Creak! Jiang Hao slowly opened the door and glanced inside. He was startled. There was a woman in the wooden tub. Senior? Jiang Hao called out again. The woman didnt move in the tub, so he walked in. Hong Yuye was so strong that she could completely mask her aura. However, this time, it was different. He couldnt even sense her breathing. It was as though she was dead. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao approached the edge of the wooden tub and reached out his hand toward the womans neck. He wanted to check her pulse to make sure she was okay. Just as his hand was about to touch her neck, Hong Yuye suddenly turned and looked at him. Her eyes slowly opened. Their eyes met. Senior, I can explain! Jiang Hao said. Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Hao crashed into the wall. A searing pain spread throughout his back. Jiang Hao was on the ground and in extreme pain. Close the door, said Hong Yuye calmly. Turn around with your back to me. Use your technique to heat the water in the tub. Jiang Hao struggled to get up. He didnt dare refuse. After closing the door, he sat cross-legged and used his technique to protect it from the ground to the wooden tub behind him. You really are bold, said Hong Yuye. Senior, this is a misunderstanding, Jiang Hao said. Misunderstanding? Hong Yuyes voice was calm. At this moment, the sound of water splashing in the tub reached Jiang Haos ears. An image of Hong Yuye pouring water on her body flashed through his mind. He shook his head to brush off the thought. Senior, youve been here for more than half a day. I called you, but you didnt reply. I only came in to check on you because I was worried. I called you several times So, you thought I was dead? Hong Yuye asked. I never had such an intention, Senior, Jiang Hao said in embarrassment. He did think she was dead because he couldnt sense her aura or her breath. However, the fact that she didnt even move when he called her and came into the room was strange. Someone locked onto the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower a few days ago, and then the power disappeared. Was it you, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Youll have to ask your sect about that, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao couldnt really ask that. He didnt know how powerful the Elders of the twelve branches were. Splash! The water splashed in the tub. Next time, just use one set of silver moon petals. Two sets are too many, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao nodded. He hadnt known that the petals would bloom. Splash! The water splashed again. Hong Yuye was coming out of the tub. Jiang Hao heard the sound of bare feet stepping on the ground. What were you listening to? Jiang Hao was suddenly startled by the crisp, questioning voice. Nothing. Jiang Hao calmed his mind. Hong Yuye walked past him. She was already dressed, but she was barefoot. Jiang Hao caught a faint whiff of a fragrance that was unique to her. He exhaled and calmed himself. Then he followed her out. Do you remember what you just saw? Hong Yuye asked. I didnt see anything, Senior, Jiang Hao said hurriedly. There had been too many silver moon petals, so he hadnt seen anything at all. If you do that again next time, Ill dig out your eyes. Hong Yuye turned around and smiled. Before Jiang Hao could answer, Hong Yuye sneered. Dont worry, I wont. But youll definitely wish I had gouged out your eyes. Jiang Hao lowered his head and dared not speak.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: What Would She Have Done To Him If He Had Seen Her? Chapter 218: What Would She Have Done To Him If He Had Seen Her? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Silver sand was scattered in the courtyard. Jiang Hao stood by the peach tree and saw Hong Yuye sitting on a wooden chair. She activated some formations in the courtyard and caused the ground to glow faintly. The light was soft and faint, only enough to see the surroundings. The rooms also had similar formations. Tne tormatrons are nidden under tne grass and trees Hong yuye calmly asked. Are you worried that the light is too conspicuous? With such an important flower in the courtyard, its better to be cautious, Jiang Hao said while preparing tea for Hong Yuye. When the tea was ready, Hong Yuye took a sip from the teacup. Have you planted any other strange things recently? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Even if there were, he wouldnt tell her. After a long time, Hong Yuye finished her tea. Your ability to hide treasures is worse than I thought. She glanced at the location where Jiang Hao had hidden the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth. Jiang Hao pretended not to know anything about any treasure. Take care of my flower. It has been four years, but there has been no progress. Hong Yuye stood up and disappeared on the spot. Only after Hong Yuye left did Jiang Hao breathe a sigh of relief. He recalled the moment when he had seen her in the wooden tub. If there hadnt been too many silver moon petals, what would he have seen? What would she have done to him if that had happened? He didnt want to find out. As for Hong Yuye laying there lifeless, he didnt know if she had done it intentionally, or it had just happened. He couldnt do anything about it. He needed to get stronger. Now he needed to focus on Bai Ye and study the requirements for becoming one of the top ten disciples. He could pursue that path in the future. After that, he should be able to stay peacefully in the Heavenly Note Sect. However, because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, more and more people would target him nonetheless. Powerful individuals outside the southern region would start to become aware, and they would inevitably send more people after him. He hoped he would find more helpful people like Liu Xingchen. I wonder if these people are all just fish being reeled in by Elder Baizhi. She is indeed terrifying. Jiang Hao returned to his room to make talismans. He only heard the sound of the spirit beast returning to the courtyard when it was already dawn. It said that it stayed at a friends place. Jiang Hao smiled knowingly. It had probably woken up in the middle of the night and had trouble finding its way back. The danger mentioned by Dan Yuan had already disappeared, so Jiang Hao could only wait for the follow-up meeting. He also wanted to see when Gui would come. If there was no news from them, that would be the best. He could continue taking care of the Spirit Herb Garden and accumulate his cultivation. In the meantime, he could also make talismans to earn spirit stones. Two peaceful months passed, and Jiang Hao stood in the courtyard. The Immortal Peach Tree had grown to the height of a child. It had been growing faster lately. Unfortunately, there was no progress with the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He continued watering it every day. It seemed that its natural growth was very slow. Before heading to the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao checked his attribute panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 24] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might] [Lifeblood: 63/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 62/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (unobtainable)] Twenty-four years old Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel a bit emotional. He vaguely remembered when he had reached his Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of nineteen. Now, five years had passed, and he was in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. If everything went smoothly this year, he should be able to advance to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He suddenly remembered Han Ming. I wonder how Junior Brother Han is doing. He is now twenty-three years old, so he probably still has some time before reaching beyond the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I wonder if he will come to challenge me again. Han Ming made things interesting. If he approached him again, he could defeat him with just three moves. Jiang Hao smiled and left the courtyard. He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. On the way, Jiang Hao asked the spirit beast about Lin Zhis situation. The situation is not good, the spirit beast said. Occasionally, I go to teach him martial arts. At first, I taught him fist and foot techniques. Then I realized that he always took a beating, so I taught him some body-refining techniques. After learning that for half a month, I found that he has no talent. And then? Jiang Hao asked. Jiang Hao only occasionally paid attention to Lin Zhi and left the spirit beast to guide him. Whenever he had time, Jiang Hao went to see if the spirit beast had done a good job. So far, the beast had done admirably. The spirit beast sighed. I am teaching him how to endure beatings, it said. He got beaten up again but managed to avoid getting hit in the vital organs. Jiang Hao nodded but didnt say anything. It was good for Lin Zhi to learn that. He got beaten up a lot, and he was still at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. However, his Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique had reached the second stage. By the ninth stage, he would probably be able to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm. As for the subsequent techniques, Jiang Hao left them with the spirit beast. It would teach him when the time came. Compared to Lin Zhi, Chu Chuan was making more progress. He was about to reach the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He had been cultivating for only one and a half years. Jiang Hao suddenly felt a faint aura from the stone slab. It seems its time for the third gathering. He had been waiting for a long time. This gathering came earlier than expected, probably due to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. In the evening, when he returned to his residence, Jiang Hao took out the stone slab and checked it. The gathering would begin at midnight tonight. I need to prepare and be ready to respond to their questions. He wanted to make them curious. He needed to prepare something about his background, location, and his purpose. When midnight came, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. He was somewhat looking forward to Dan Yuans response and also wanted to confirm with him whether the person had died, escaped, or been captured. The Heavenly Note Sect liked capturing enemies alive. In their eyes, capturing someone alive was more valuable than killing them. Not only could they imprison them in the Lawless Tower, but they could also force the persons sect to pay a ransom. If there was no ransom, they could be thrown into the mine for free labor. In short, the Heavenly Note Sect enjoyed squeezing out all the gains they could get from their prisoners.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Undercover Character Isn ‘t Working Out Chapter 219: Undercover Character Isn t Working Out Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Entering the public area, Jiang Hao saw the familiar faces of Dan Yuan and the others. At the moment, it was still just the four of them. According to the information he had obtained from the stone tablet, there should be at least two more people. But they hadnt appeared yet. Senior Dan Yuan, greetings! the group respectfully greeted. Do any of you have any questions regarding your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked. It seemed that this was a benefit they received for free. For three consecutive times, Dan Yuan had always answered questions about cultivation. This was beneficial. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao hadnt asked anything yet, except about the Snow God Pill. This time, Gui and the others shook their heads. Jiang Hao followed suit. If there are no questions, lets move on to other matters. Dan Yuan looked at Gui. Gui, you can ask for anything. Gui was delighted. The others understood why Dan Yuan was making the offer. It meant that the information about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower being in the Heavenly Note Sect was indeed correct. So if the information is correct, has the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower been taken away? asked Xing. Dan Yuan shook his head. He hasnt returned. The task I intend to give you is related to that. Please try to find information about the person I sent there. Like last time, your information can be exchanged for something else. The others were somewhat surprised. First, the fact that the person had failed meant that the Heavenly Note Sect was far from being as simple as they had thought. Secondly, any piece of information they provided could gain them something big. Jiang Hao was also thinking about whether he could exchange information to learn something about Hong Yuye. However, the risk was too great. What should I ask? Can I accumulate the rewards? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Dan Yuan nodded. Jiang Hao was tempted, but he still didnt know what had happened to the person. He had wanted to find out from Senior Dan Yuan, but it seemed that he didnt know about it either. Why did they have to go to inquire about it? Senior, why dont the people behind that person send someone else to inquire in the Heavenly Note Sect? Gui asked. Jiang Hao quietly waited for the answer. Perhaps they have already gone. Dan Yuan smiled. He didnt seem to care much about it. Jiang Hao wasnt quite sure about Senior Dan Yuans intentions, but his words made Jiang Hao curious. It meant that someone might have already gone to the Heavenly Note Sect. Two months had passed since the last incident. It was long enough for someone to come to the sect to investigate. I need to find out what kind of person has been sent this time and maybe kill them. That way, I can still be on the suspect list and continue with my undercover operation, thought Jiang Hao. The discussion on the matter ended, and Dan Yuan no longer mentioned anything else. Gui looked at Jiang Ha. Give me some more time, and the location of the dragon will soon be determined. I will contact you before the next gathering. Okay, Jiang Hao said. In a few years, the Bright Moon Sect will hold a Dao Conference. It is said that many sects have been invited. If they perform well, they might even enter the Immortal Mansion and Mystic Realm, Xing said. There is a group of people overseas who seem to be searching for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but there has been no trace of it so far. According to some people, its best if no one finds it. If this thing appears, it will be a disaster for everyone, Liu said. Jiang Hao just listened. He neither interrupted nor inquired more about it. After discussing it for some time, Gui suddenly looked at Jiang Hao. Friend Jing, how much longer will you stay in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture? I will leave once I finish what I came here to do, Jiang Hao said calmly. This was something he had planned in advance. He came here to do his own business, something that others wouldnt inquire about. He hoped they didnt find out that he was related to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The gathering ended quickly because there wasnt much information or anything to discuss. Sitting in his room, Jiang Hao began to think about the gathering. From what Dan Yuan said, it seemed that there was another spy sent to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. As for the Dao Conference of the Bright Moon Sect, Jiang Hao didnt care. He didnt plan to go. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was no issue either. He continued to strengthen the seal every day and added more than a hundred layers in a few years time. However, Guis matter was a concern. If that wasnt handled properly, it would have repercussions. During the gathering, he didnt engage in conversations with others or display his value. If this continued, they might stop inviting him to the gatherings, which would result in the failure of his undercover mission. I need to find a way to make myself seem important. Perhaps I can inquire about the situation of the previous attacker to establish my status in the gathering. But if Guis plan fails, I wont be able to create a good impression. It was already dawn by the time he was done. Early the next morning, after tidying up the courtyard, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden. Today was the day when Xiao Li and Cheng Chou would return. It had been two months since they had been gone. Jiang Hao was starting to worry. Senior Brother Jiang, this is for you. Xiao Li quickly ran over and handed him a pastry. Then she gave another to the spirit beast behind him. This one is for the beast. Call me Big Brother from now on. I will protect you, the spirit beast said with its chin raised. Lets split it in half half for me and half for you, said Xiao Li. What? This is disrespectful, said the beast haughtily. Ill take the left half, and you take the right half. Xiao Li held the spirit beast with one hand and started dividing the pastry. The spirit beast didnt protest. Jiang Hao didnt pay them much attention and instead looked at Cheng Chou. He had some minor injuries to his body. He wasnt as injured as he had been before. How are they? Jiang Hao walked into the Spirit Herb Garden with the pastry in his hand. Every time Xiao Li returned from her visit, he would ask Cheng Chou for an update about her family. The situation is not very good. Cheng Chou glanced at Xiao Li, making sure she was occupied. Her parents health is very poor, and they have a new illness. Its like adding insult to injury. When we came back, they looked reluctant. It seemed they were thinking they wouldnt see Xiao Li again. As Jiang Hao walked through the Spirit Herb Garden, bubbles flew to him and merged into his body. [Strength +1] [Cultivation +1] [Spirit +1] Jiang Hao examined the pastry in his hand and activated the Daily Appraisal. [Red Bean Cake: A pastry made with great effort by Miao Xiang. It has been contaminated with a hallucinogenic poison due to Xiao Li placing poisonous herbs around the beans.] He put the pastry in his mouth and chewed it. He realized that the taste was better than before. Is there anything else? Jiang Hao asked. They want to see you, Senior Brother Jiang, Cheng Chou said.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: A Slap In The Face Chapter 220: A Slap In The Face Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They want to see me? In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao stopped in his tracks. He was surprised. Why would they want to see me? However, one thing was clear. They didnt have much time left. It was all thanks to Xiao Li that they had been able to live relatively better lives in the past few years, but they didnt have more time now. Yes, they want to see you, said Cheng Chou. In their eyes, you are Xiao Lis senior. When Xiao Li visits them, she always mentions you. She tells them about how you scold her, buy her food, and take care of her. She also bragged about the golden ring you gave her. Her parents listen to everything. They know Xiao Li is doing well because of you, Senior Brother Jiang. They might not have much time left, so they want to meet you. I will consider it, said Jiang Hao. Currently, he couldnt leave the sect. Going outside would expose him to various dangers. Some people were always trying to target him. Without Hong Yuye, anyone could find his location. Once found, he would face attacks. Even if he could go outside, he would put Xiao Li and Cheng Chou in danger. So, without a way to avoid being detected, he wouldnt leave the sect. The ones who were most likely keeping an eye on him were the Sunset Immortal Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect. There was also the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, which was after him. Once discovered and attacked, he might not even have the time to escape. He was still too weak. Senior Brother Jiang, will Xiao Li never grow up? Cheng Chou hesitated and asked. It had been two years, and every time Xiao Li returned, she would compare her height. But each time, there was no sign of her growing taller. Although she would often stand on tiptoe and tell her elderly parents that she had grown an inch taller, it wasnt really true. They humored her, but they knew. Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou in confusion. The two elders want to see Xiao Li grow up, but she hasnt grown taller in the past two years, said Cheng Chou. This is the time when children grow a lot Its because of her special constitution that she grows very slowly, Jiang Hao said. Cheng Chou talked at length about the two elders and their declining health. After that, Cheng Chou went to attend to his duties. Jiang Hao sighed and continued to tend to the spirit herbs. Lian Daozhi had taken away the Tomorrow Night Autumn Flower. Jiang Hao remained vigilant. He didnt know if Bai Ye had any follow-up plans. During this time, he even appraised the Red Lotus Flower to see if the antidote he used to dispel the poison of the Heart Demon had somehow turned into a new poison. The result showed that it was just an ordinary Red Lotus Flower. He only hoped to study the nameless manual a bit longer to find something in his surroundings. At noon, Jiang Hao went to the market to set up his stall. In a span of two months, he had bought a packet of silver moon petals and saved up to 1,500 spirit stones. He also had many talismans left. He waited for the insulting customer to visit, but he hadnt shown up. He was setting up his stall when he heard the familiar voice. Its been a few months already. Dont tell me you still dont have the talismans! I bet you wont have them even after a few years. Young people these days dont know how to be realistic and polite, said the senior at the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao looked up and saw that it was indeed the insulting customer from before. He silently took out the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman. Is this what you want, Senior Brother? Duan Guan had intended to buy all the other talismans as before when he was surprised to see the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman. Just one? Did you just bring one to show off? Jiang Hao took out ten Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans. How many do you want? Duan Guans mouth twitched. Since you know how to make the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman, does that mean you can also make the Earth-Shattering Talisman? I have it here. Jiang Hao took out an Earth -Shattering Talisman. What about the Power-control Talisman? Duan Guan gritted his teeth. I dont have those. Jiang Hao shook his head. He did have it, but he just decided not to tell Duan Guan because he was being very arrogant. He was here to earn spirit stones, not to argue. Hmph! Duan Guan left behind 1,260 spirit stones and bought all of Jiang Haos talismans. Jiang Hao felt like he had earned half a months worth of money and could close his stall for the day. He had over 2,700 spirit stones in total. He was surprised that, despite the seniors arrogance, he was quite wealthy. Junior Brother Jiang, its been a long time. Leng Tian walked over to him. Senior Sister Leng, its good to see you, Jiang Hao greeted her. Leng Tians cultivation had reached the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Her progress had been faster than most peoples. She was still a little away from reaching the peak. It seemed that her advancement wasnt just because of her talent but also might have been because of lucky encounters. Are you closing your stall, Junior Brother Jiang? Leng Tian asked softly. Senior Sister Leng, what talismans do you need? Jiang Hao still had some on him. Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans and Healing Talismans. Five each, Leng Tian said. Jiang Hao nodded. He had them. He earned another 290 spirit stones. Now he had almost three thousand spirit stones. Are you going back now, Junior Brother Jiang? Leng Tian asked. I heard from the spirit beast that someone was looking for me before. Was it you, Senior Sister Leng? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Theres something I wanted to ask you. Its related to the talismans you were selling before. Im heading back. If its convenient for you, you can come to my place, and we can discuss it, Jiang Hao said casually. Leng Tian readily agreed. A moment later, they reached Jiang Haos house. Upon entering, Leng Tian felt as if she had stepped into a cave. The spiritual energy here was dense, and it made people feel calm. Cultivating here would surely yield twice the results with half the effort. Ordinary inner sect disciples wouldnt have such a dwelling. She didnt ask about it. It was best to pretend to not know anything. Senior Sister Leng, are you looking for the broken talisman from before? Jiang Hao asked as they entered the hall. No. Leng Tian sat at the table. Those are yours. I came here to ask if you still have an interest in that type of talisman. Hm? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. You have them? Obtaining such a talisman was rare. Having another one was simply close to impossible.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: The Interrogation Comes To An End Chapter 221: The Interrogation Comes To An End Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Leng Tian carefully took out a box from her storage treasure and gently placed it on the table in front of Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, please take a look, she said. Jiang Hao brought the box closer to him and observed it. It was the same wooden box as last time. When he opened it, he saw a familiar sight. There was a stone slab the size of a talisman engraved with half of the rune symbols. The only difference was the pattern on it. Its indeed the same kind of inheritance rune as last time, Jiang Hao thought to himself. Without hesitation, he activated the Daily Appraisal. [Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman: Dip a brush in water. At midnight, your mind will be clear, and you can begin to draw the first half of the talisman. You can receive the inheritance and comprehend the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman. This was a treasure that Leng Tian and her seniors obtained after experiencing a near-death experience.] Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman? Jiang Hao was confused, but he didnt show it. They were really lucky to have escaped death. But the fact that such inheritances appeared one after another indicated that they were discovered in the same place. It seemed that Leng Tian and her seniors had found an unknown secret realm or cave. Jiang Hao had no intention of getting involved in the matter. What do you think, Junior Brother Jiang? Leng Tian asked tentatively. This item was difficult to sell because they had no idea what it was for. Since Jiang Hao had received it once before, they immediately thought of him. However, when they came here half a year ago, they couldnt find him. So, they had been holding onto this item for almost a year without daring to find other buyers. This item could easily attract trouble. What price do you want for it, Senior Sister Leng Tian? Jiang Hao asked. He did indeed want this item. Do you want it, Junior Brother Jiang? Leng Tians face brightened. Can you pay a little more than the previous price? 3,000? Jiang Hao asked tentatively. He could actually offer a higher price, but for now, he didnt dare increase it by too much. Deal, Leng Tian said happily. Can I top up with talismans as payment? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, of course. Leng Tian readily agreed. Ten Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans to substitute for 400 spirit stones? Jiang Hao asked. Ten Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans?! Leng Tian was surprised. Junior Brother Jiang, are you already able to make such talismans? What about the Earth-Shattering Talismans and Force-Control Talismans? I have them too. Jiang Hao took out three of each. Then Ill take three Force-control Talismans, three Earth-Shattering Talismans, and four Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans, Leng Tian said. Jiang Hao nodded and paid 2,600 spirit stones. After the transaction was completed, Leng Tian didnt linger. When she left, Jiang Hao carefully examined the inheritance rune. Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman? I wonder if its what I think it is. It would be very convenient if it turned out to be that Currently, the thing he was worried about the most was that someone was constantly prying into his location. If he could make and use such a talisman, no one would be able to find him. As for its value, it was naturally worth more than 3,000 spirit stones. Even if he wanted to offer a higher price, he couldnt do so recklessly. At night, Jiang Hao stood in front of the table and took a deep breath to calm himself. He waited for midnight to approach. When the clock struck midnight, he picked up a brush and dipped it in water. Activating his Clear and Pure Heart ability, he began to draw the upper half of the rune symbol. This would allow him to receive the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman and comprehend it. This item was the treasure obtained by Leng Tian and her seniors through great difficulty and danger to their lives. His brush strokes flowed like running water. After a short while, the final stroke fell. A light shone from the character and entered Jiang Haos body. Immediately, a vast golden light appeared in his mind and outlined the inheritance rune. Jiang Hao was unfazed by this sight. He carefully observed and memorized every detail. After a while, he had memorized the entire rune. When he opened his eyes, the stone slab on the table shattered. Tomorrow, Im going to buy more materials and give it a try. The materials for the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman were the same as those for the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talismans. Although they were not difficult to find, they were quite expensive. However, he had enough spirit stones to afford them. The next day, Jiang Hao bought the materials and started making the talisman at midnight. Just like the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman, the process of making this talisman was very long and arduous. It also consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Crack! When Jiang Hao was about to make the final stroke, the talisman shattered. It failed On the second night, he tried again. With his current strength, it was only natural for him to fail. Crack! The talisman shattered again. For seven consecutive days, Jiang Hao tried and failed repeatedly. Why do I always fail at the last stroke? It was the same on the tenth day too. Jiang Hao could only gather more spirit stones and keep buying talisman-making materials to try again. He continued for more than thirty days. All his attempts ended in failure. This is just too difficult As he looked at the last few strokes, he felt that something was off. It seemed like there were some unnecessary parts to the talisman. Did I remember it wrong? Maybe I dont need so many strokes Thats impossible! I remember everything correctly. Could the inheritance runes themselves be wrong? Jiang Hao decided to try again. When he reached the last few strokes, he stopped. In that instant, he saw the rune light up. There was a new understanding in his mind. He needed to add another stroke. Finally, he chose to gently sketch it. Soon, the runes brightened up. The talisman was complete! So, the extra strokes were used to determine the time. Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal on the newly made talisman. [Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman: Can conceal ones own aura for a day. As a drawback, the same method cannot be used to conceal the aura again. It can be activated directly with a wisp of spiritual energy or blood.] Indeed, it could conceal ones aura, but Jiang Hao was concerned about the drawback. The next evening, he started making the talisman again, but this time, he left two strokes at the end. The talisman was complete. He activated the Daily Appraisal to check. [Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman: Can conceal ones own aura for two days. As a drawback, within those two days, the same method cannot be used to conceal the aura again. It can be activated directly with a wisp of spiritual energy or blood.] How many days will the side effects last? It seems like I can only use it in emergencies Although the drawback was significant, it could still conceal ones aura for a while. It would give him an opportunity to venture out for a few days. But if I really want to go out, I should ask Liu Xingchen if the Law Enforcement Hall is monitoring peoples auras. If they werent, then it was fine. However, if they kept tabs on it, he would be in trouble for leaving without permission. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, a graceful figure dressed in a white and red gown stood among a sea of flowers. Her beauty outshone the flowers themselves. Sect Master. Baizhi respectfully approached her from behind. The interrogation has come to an end. Hong Yuye walked out of the flower grove and sat on a stone chair in the pavilion. Tell me about the outcomes.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Task For The One Who Grows The Flower Chapter 222: Task For The One Who Grows The Flower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In front of the pavilion, Baizhi stood with her head lowered. Her clothes gently swayed in the wind. The person appears to be middle-aged and should be from the Northern Divine Corpse Sect. He cultivates the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Technique. Currently, most of his cultivation has been absorbed by the Lawless Tower, but his spiritual power still remains intact. From his words, I learned that he came here for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, but the source of information is unclear. He refuses to provide any further information until he sees the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower for himself. It can be roughly determined that his actions are unrelated to the Northern Divine Corpse Sect. Thats all we know for now. Although he is heavily injured, his overall strength has not weakened, so it will be difficult to obtain any more information from him. The Divine Corpse Sect? What is his status there? Hong Yuye asked softly. Based on the identity token of his storage treasure, he is a teaching elder, Baizhi replied. The fact that a teaching elder is so powerful that the Sect Master herself had to take action against him worried Baizhi. If they were to be attacked, it would be extremely disadvantageous for them. However, the sect was too far from the south, and launching an attack would require a massive deployment of manpower and resources. Unless someone capable of suppressing their Sect Master appeared, something like that happening was unlikely. If that were to happen, the Heavenly Note Sect would undoubtedly be no match for them. Baizhi could onlv worrv. However, if it was of anv concern, the Sect Master wouldnt have attacked the person in the first place. Did you learn anything else? Hong Yuye asked. I broke open his storage treasure and obtained some techniques, several treasures, numerous pills, and a box of strange seeds, Baizhi said with her head lowered. All in all, it was a considerable gain. Among them is the first part of the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Technique. What about the seeds? Hong Yuye asked. Baizhi extended her hand, and the items floated above her palm. Among them was a small box of seeds. Hong Yuye took the box and slowly opened it. It revealed twelve neatly arranged white seeds. They resembled small pebbles and looked lifeless. Do you know how to plant them? Hong Yuye closed the box. Not at the moment. Baizhi shook her head. She had asked around, but no one recognized them. She could only report it to Hong Yuye. In any case, the powerful individual was extremely wealthy. Distribute them. Hong Yuye tossed the box back to her. One seed for each of the twelve branches. Let their Spirit Herb Gardens plant them. Whoever successfully grows them first will receive a copy of the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Technique as a reward for their efforts. Do you know what it is, Sect Master? asked Baizhi. After skimming through the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Technique, Hong Yuye casually tossed it away. Just let them plant the seeds. Baizhi nodded. Continue with the interrogation. Even if he doesnt talk, it doesnt matter. Wasnt he eager to see the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? asked Hong Yuye. Take the person who grows the flower to see the person and see what he says. Yes. Baizhi nodded. She hesitated. Recently, I noticed that Jiang Haos spirit beast is guiding an outer sect disciple in his cultivation. The technique being taught is the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique from the Bright Moon Sect. This confirms that the person who had contact with the Bright Moon Sect is indeed related to Jiang Hao. It was only speculation before, but now there was solid evidence. However, this was not enough to prove that he was a traitor. At most, he was just a suspect. That outer sect disciple has been stuck at the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm for over two years. If he remains the same, there is a high possibility that he will be expelled from the sect. Should we let him stay to continue the investigation? Baizhi asked. Let them deal with the issue at the Cliff of Broken Hearts themselves, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi nodded and then left the place. The next step was to let Jiang Hao meet the person from the Divine Corpse Sect. Seven days passed quickly, and Jiang Hao had created three Heaven Secrets Hidden Talismans, each with a duration of three days. It wasnt that he didnt want to make them last longer than that, but his strength was at its limit. According to his calculations, the maximum limit was thirty days. Whats the use if I can only go out for three days? Jiang Hao sighed. Three days were simply not enough, especially if he had to take care of Guis matter too. If it was close by, he could send Xiao Li and the spirit beast to run errands. But if it was far away The Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth in his hands were remarkable, but they were of no use in this matter. After tidying up, Jiang Hao went to the courtyard and sat on a wooden chair. He fiddled with the sub-rings. With the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth and the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talismans, he thought he could consider Xiao Lis parents request. He didnt really want to visit them. He only helped Xiao Li because he was the one who recruited her, so it felt like she was his responsibility. It was just a small act of kindness. Helping her visit her parents was also the same thing. He didnt mean anything by it. But now, it was different. Jiang Hao knew that Xiao Lis parents wanted to entrust her care to him because they didnt have much time to live. That would be even more troublesome. If she provoked anyone and mentioned his name in the process It wasnt safe. Should I go or not? Master? The spirit beast appeared on the wooden chair at some point. It was staring at the golden ring in Jiang Haos hand. There are still so many rings left? Give me one! Dont you already have a collar? Jiang Hao asked. A collar is a collar, and a ring is a ring. They are not the same, the beast said. Whats the difference? Jiang Hao asked. With a collar, others know that I am your beast, Master. With a golden ring, others will recognize that I am beloved by you. So, its different. Master, give me one. Jiang Hao glanced at the rabbit and hesitated for a moment. He then tossed a ring to it. It might come in useful in the future anyway. The spirit beast was delighted. Master, do I look like a great demon now? Jiang Hao collected the bubbles and ignored the spirit beast. He still needed to think about whether he wanted to visit Xiao Lis house. He might just go. As long as he had Heaven Secrets Hidden Talismans, he could prevent others from spying on him. Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden and found unfamiliar cultivators gathered there. Not only were there Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators but also several Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators. Whats happening? Jiang Hao was bewildered. Judging from the atmosphere, it didnt look like anything bad had happened. Instead, everyone seems rather eager and excited. And all of the people gathered were disciples of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. There were inner sect disciples as well as True Disciples. Unfortunately, the spirit beast hadnt followed Jiang Hao here. Otherwise, it would have recognized them. Senior Brother Jiang Cheng Chou walked over to him. Why are there so many inner sect disciples and True Disciples here today? Jiang Hao asked.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: I Can Introduce You To Someone Chapter 223: I Can Introduce You To Someone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I heard that its a mission issued by the sect, and it involves an extraordinary cultivation technique, Cheng Chou said with uncertainty. I heard that all twelve main branches received it, and there will be rewards for the ones who complete it. Its not just the sects reward but rewards from each branch too. The details of the rewards are unknown. But with so many seniors here, it must be something significant. Cheng Chou had just been promoted to inner sect disciple, and he didnt know many people. So, it was somewhat difficult for him to inquire about the event from them. Jiang Hao was in a similar situation, having only gotten to know a few people recently. Do you know what the mission is? Jiang Hao asked. I heard its a seed that every Spirit Herb Garden has to plant, Cheng Chou replied. A seed? Jiang Hao was surprised. Cheng Chou nodded. Yes, it seems to be a very strange seed. No one knows what it is or how to plant it. The mission is to make the seed sprout. All twelve branches got the seed, and the one who does it first will get the reward. Jiang Hao couldnt help but marvel at the reward given by the sect. However, with so many true inheritances and powerful seniors, they would surely give it their all. By the time he gets a turn, someone from another branch would have succeeded. The chance of him being asked for help was low. Sighing, he decided not to pay too much attention to it anymore. Does it affect the normal operation of the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao asked. No, it doesnt. It seems like a special area has been designated for this purpose, Cheng Chou said. Thats good. Jiang Hao walked in and planned to collect some bubbles. Throughout the day, the seniors discussed on the outskirts of the garden. It seemed that the first ones to start planting were seniors at the Primordial Spirit Realm. No one above that realm had appeared yet. Cheng Chou couldnt relax the whole day. It wasnt just him. Even the spirit beast and Xiao Li slipped away quietly from the garden. As for the outer sect disciples and ordinary non-cultivators who worked in the garden, they didnt even dare to breathe loudly for fear of offending the seniors. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, was fine. He just focused on his own tasks. As long as he didnt offend those people, it would be fine. Junior Brother Jiang, I havent seen you for so long. Miao Tinglian came over to greet him. Senior Sister Miao. Jiang Hao stood up. He didnt see Mu Qi with her. He didnt see Mu Qi with her. Hes still inside doing research. I couldnt see anything, so I came out, Miao Tinglian said with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Sister Miao was also strong in the field of spirit herbs. If she couldnt see anything, then it must be some obscure herb. By the way, I heard that you take care of Junior Sister Xiao Li from the outer sect. Do you have any other thoughts? Miao Tinglian asked in a soft voice. Jiang Hao looked at her with some confusion. I feel youre so boring. You probably dont have any woman who likes you. Do you want me to introduce you to someone? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao was speechless. Do you want me to? Miao Tinglian asked again. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Senior Sister Miao, Im still young and dont want any burdens on me. How old are you? Miao Tinglian asked again. Twenty-four, Jiang Hao answered. Han Ming knew on the first day that he was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator at the age of nineteen, which was why he challenged him. Unfortunately, he still couldnt beat him until now. At the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm at twenty-four? Miao Tinglian found it somewhat unbelievable. Youre faster in cultivation than I was when I was younger. At the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm at twenty-four? Miao Tinglian found it somewhat unbelievable. Youre faster in cultivation than I was when I was younger. Miao Tinglian had outstanding talent. If it werent for her problematic background, she could have become a True Disciple in this sect. She had already passed the one-year observation period and successfully recovered her cultivation, becoming an inner sect disciple. Jiang Hao could only politely explain that it was because of his encounters outside, and his innate talent was only above average. Lets not talk about your cultivation. In any case, if youre interested in someone, let me know. I can guarantee your success. If a softer approach doesnt work, we can use a tougher one, Miao Tinglian said with a smile. That would be disastrous Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Senior Sister Miao was indeed a disciple of the demonic sect, through and through. Junior Brother Jiang, dont listen to her nonsense. At this moment, Mu Qi walked over and glared at Miao Tinglian. Miao Tinglian glared back. Senior Brother Mu, Jiang Hao politely greeted him. Dont you want to give it a try, Junior Brother Jiang? Mu Qi pointed to an area at the edge of the garden. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt want to participate. He planned to wait until everyone gave up. If someone did succeed, he had no intention of snatching the limelight. Out of curiosity, he asked about the seed. I heard from the Master that this mission was issued by Elder Baizhi and involves an extremely valuable cultivation technique. Only the Master and the others know the specific name of the technique. In any case, if we help the Master obtain it, we will surely make significant contributions for our branch, Mu Qi said. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. He remembered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in his courtyard. It was given to him by Elder Baizhi too. She seemed fond of making people grow divine things. After that, Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian left. For seven consecutive days, the number of people in the Spirit Herb Garden didnt decrease. It was the same in the morning and evening. No one had successfully grown the seed yet. Jiang Hao continued to wait. He planned to take a look when there were fewer people. Another seven days passed, and another matter cropped up. A portion of land was allocated for the construction of an outer sect Spirit Herb Garden, and disciples from all branches were required to help. The person in charge of the Cliff of Broken Hearts was Senior Sister Ning Xuan. But since everyones thoughts were focused on the seed, this task fell on the idle Jiang Hao. The outer sect Spirit Herb Garden is being launched, and the leading force is the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Well only be responsible for a small portion, Ning Xuan said to Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, please go and see what needs to be done. You can mention my name if you encounter trouble. Jiang Hao nodded. He remembered seeing Senior Sister Ning Xuan bring a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple to inspect the surroundings of the Spirit Herb Garden last time. That disciple must have been from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. The people from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion were not easy to deal with. What Jiang Hao worried about the most were people who had limited skills but liked to brag about their special status. The next day, Jiang Hao went alone to the outer sect Spirit Herb Garden. However, before he could ascertain the situation, he was scolded by a person in an alchemy robe. Junior Brother, didnt you see a group of people waiting for you? Who do you think you are? Do you think that the eleven of us combined are not as noble as you alone? If you think that way, please have someone from your branch replace you. We dont need someone like you. Jiang Hao was stunned. He should have arrived a little early. He apologized. He needed to understand the situation before anything else.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: An Encounter With The Traitor Chapter 224: An Encounter With The Traitor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With an aloof face, the disciple in alchemy robes led the way toward the new Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao followed behind. He carefully observed the eleven people ahead. The one in alchemy robes should be from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. He must be the one in charge and probably at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The others He noticed that they were all in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, one person seemed peculiar. His physical strength exceeded his supposed level. There was a faint aura of death around him. Jiang Hao wondered if it was due to their cultivation technique or some other reason. The person walked in the middle and engaged in lively conversation with the others. He appeared to be in his late twenties, though his actual age should have been much older. After some hesitation, Jiang Hao decided to use the Daily Appraisal on him. [Divine Corpse Du Yong: Former inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. In the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He is possessed by Qu Zhong of the Divine Corpse Sect and has become one of his three divine corpses. His objective is to find the location of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, and currently, he only knows the general information. He is planning to establish contact with you since you are a disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts.] I have encountered a traitor again Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. But what is the Divine Corpse Sect? I never heard of it before. Based on the information, this Qu Zhong person must have three avatars and one original body. The cultivation level of the main body isnt important right now. Its more important to find out if their memories are shared. As Jiang Hao walked behind him. He debated whether he could take action. If he created a conflict here, the Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt let him go this time. However, he needed to understand the origins of the Divine Corpse Sect first. For now, he decided to leave it aside and wait for the person to make a move. If that happened, he could fight back. The Law Enforcement Hall was already keeping an eye on him. If another crime occurred, they might use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. If he needed to kill someone, he needed to make sure he did it discreetly. He began to observe his surroundings. It was newly cultivated land. Besides the spiritual energy, the place wasnt suitable for growing spirit herbs. The land needed to be made fertile first. It was a massive project, which was why they needed cultivators at the Primordial Spirit Realm to help out. Unfortunately, they didnt have any seniors with them. The sects mission took precedence over all else. Listening to the explanation from the people ahead, Jiang Hao understood the general tasks. Each of the twelve branches had to be assigned a designated area and cultivate the land. The branch with the most fertile land would abandon the other branches methods and establish the best Spirit Field. Jiang Hao looked toward the disciple from the Hundred Bone Forest. With Bai Yes assistance, the Hundred Bones Forest would definitely win. Jiang Hao looked at the eleven people and noticed that there were no disciples from White Moon Lake. It should have been Sister Zhou Chans turn to participate in this matter. Upon closer observation, no one seemed particularly outstanding. They were all ordinary inner sect disciples. They must have sought help from disciples of other branches, Jiang Hao thought. If Bai Ye intervened, the chances of anyone else winning were slim. After all, Bai Ye had profound knowledge when it came to the cultivation and tending of spirit herbs. The disciple from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion divided the locations. Jiang Hao was assigned to the farthest area, which seemed the most barren. Well leave this place to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Do a good job, and dont embarrass us, Xia Cheng said with a triumphant expression. Jiang Hao didnt say anything but stared at the area. After observing it for a while, he realized that this area was of medium size but had the least spiritual energy. Even weeds didnt grow here. He was clearly being harassed. However, if he cultivated the land well, everyone would avoid interfering with him. If someone else came to replace him, it would be even better. Then he could return to guarding the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Senior Brother a young man approached Jiang Hao politely. Im Du Yong, a disciple of the Wind Lightning Sect. Id like to discuss how to make the spirit field more fertile with you. Im Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao said. I know very little about this, so I need to go back and check some information. Do you have any insights, Junior Brother Du? Not at the moment, but I heard that the sect would provide some resources. We can go to the Ten Thousand Spirit Tower to collect them, Du Yong said. After chatting for a while, Du Yong left. This spy is also very cautious. He probably doesnt know that the flower is with me. If he finds out If the person made a move, that would be best. Jiang Hao could then fight back. Not one person in so many years had tried to steal the flower. That surprised Jiang Hao. He wasnt always at home, so it would be fairly easy for others to try and steal it. However, Elder Baizhi and Hong Yuye must have a backup plan in situations like that. After all, they both believed that the flower belonged to them. Once the follow-up tasks were determined, Jiang Hao planned to leave and ask Miao Tinglian on how he could make a barren land fertile. Senior Brother Xia is an outstanding disciple of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. The land cultivation this time will definitely be the most successful. If he wasnt outstanding, why would he be assigned to handle everything? Hahaha you flatter me. Its just that the seniors value me. I am not that outstanding. Xia Cheng laughed. Jiang Hao didnt fit in with these people. It was best to be quiet and do his own thing without disturbing them. For the next seven days, Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou to take some people to work on the barren land. Then he obtained the simplest cultivation method from Senior Sister Miao Tinglian. It was to set up a Spirit Gathering Array and transplant some Blue Lotus Flowers to absorb spiritual energy from the land. But this alone was not enough. They also need some of the spirit beasts flesh and blood. That was the simplest method. However, it required a significant number of resources that the sect might not agree to. Miao Tinglian didnt know any other way. Her expertise was in growing and tending to the spirit herbs, not in making barren land fertile. Jiang Hao doesnt pester her further. When he reported it to Xing Xuan, she just nodded and didnt say anything further. So it was all up to Jiang Hao himself. He intended to keep a low profile while following instructions. There were still so many people in the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. They hadnt managed to grow the seed at all. Jiang Hao is quite curious about what kind of seed it was that stumped the whole sect. He wondered whether he would get a chance to go and take a look at the seed. At this moment, Cheng Chou led some outer sect disciples and some ordinary non-cultivators to the barren land to plant some Blue Lotuses at the outer sect Spirit Herb Garden. They cleared away the weeds and rocks. However, when they were almost done, weeds and stones from the surrounding fields were thrown at them. Cheng Chou frowned. Junior brothers, isnt this our field? Did you make a mistake? No, said a cultivator in the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Our senior asked us to throw it here. The answer made Cheng Chou angry. He saw Xia Cheng in the front. After hesitating a little, he walked over to Xia Cheng. Senior Brother Xia, did you accidentally throw the weeds in our area? Did I make a mistake? Show me. Xia Cheng pretended to be surprised. He went with Cheng Chou to the area assigned to Jiang Hao. It wasnt a mistake. Arent you going to remove the weeds anyway? It just so happens that youre closer to the outside.. Whats wrong with cleaning these as well? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Drawing The Blade Chapter 225: Drawing The Blade Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao waited for a day and finally found an opportunity. He followed Mu Qi and walked inside, where he saw the seed. The seed was translucent. It looked like a white pebble. There was a trace of death on it. What kind of seed is this? Jiang Hao activated the Daily Appraisal. [Corpse Realm Flower Seed: When one flower sprouts, if the seeds within a radius of several hundred miles are planted, they will sprout together. If twelve Corpse Realm Flowers bear fruit simultaneously, the Gate of Death will open, leading to a special realm. Burying the corpses of the cows, bats, rats, swallows, pigs, and beetles into the soil once a day would allow the seed to take root and germinate after seven days.] Jiang Hao was surprised. It turned out to be a key to opening a certain realm. Twelve seeds were required to open it, and the sect had issued twelve seeds. The Gate of Death I wonder what it will be like! Jiang Hao thought. However, the method of planting the seed is truly unique. It would be impossible for someone who doesnt know about it already to grow the seed. Jiang Hao returned to the spirit field and began to tend to the spirit herbs. Corpse Realm Flower? I wonder how rare this spirit herb is. He would consider getting involved if these people gave up on it. He wondered if the sect was aware of the Gate of Death. If it ended up causir crisis for the sect in the end, it would be a loss for him to compensate with spirit stones. However, there should be a substantial amount of spirit stonef a reward if he could get this right. Currently, he was lacking spirit stones, as needed a large sum to prepare for another incarnation of the Immortal Peac Tree. Three days later, Jiang Hao checked his interface. [Lifeblood: 78/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 79/100 (can be cultivated)] Just a little over twenty points left to accumulate, he murmured. In three months, I will be able to advance to the middle stage of the Primor( Spirit Realm. In another two months, it will be the day Xiao Li goes to visit ] parents again. I can go with her after I reach the middle stage of the Primor( Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao left the courtyard and headed towards the Spirit Herb Garden. Aft collecting the bubbles, he felt a slight improvement in his spiritual power ar strength. Although it wasnt very noticeable at the moment, after several decades or even centuries, both his strength and spiritual power would beco terrifying. Without lingering there any longer, he walked straight out and headed to th outer sect Spirit Herb Garden. For the past three days, he hadnt gone to che nor had he seen Cheng Chou. He probably encountered some trouble outside Soon, Jiang Hao arrived at the outer sect Spirit Herb Garden and found that there were many weeds and stones in the barren land that was assigned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Even some materials had been taken away. From a distance, Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou giving spirit stones to the disciples of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. That only led to a slight reduction in the number of weeds thrown onto his land. Jiang Hao discovered that not only the Candlelight Pill Pavilion but also three or four other branches were harassing those from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao walked toward them. Senior Brother Jiang Cheng Chou lowered his head in guilt. Go do your work, Jiang Hao said calmly. Cheng Chou stepped back. Jiang Hao looked around at the other areas. Everyone was watching him. They wanted to know what he would do. He looked at Xia Cheng. Senior Brother Xia, dont you think you are unnecessarily making things difficult for others? Who am I making things difficult for? Xia Cheng pretended to be confused. Jiang Hao pointed to the pile of weeds. That I have told my juniors to keep their heads down and do their work, but others are making it difficult to do that. Im quite troubled by that. How about you go and find out who did it, and Ill teach them a lesson? said Xia Cheng. Or we can replace them. What do you think about that? Managing people isnt easy. Jiang Hao lowered his head. What Xia Cheng proposed was meaningless. Moreover, Xia Cheng seemed to be doing this to obtain spirit stones. Senior Brother Xia, can we talk in private? Jiang Hao asked softly. Sure. Xia Cheng smiled. Should I ask for 500 spirit stones or 800? As the one in charge, no one dares to refuse me anyway, thought Xia Cheng. Jiang Hao walked ahead and headed outside the Spirit Herb Garden. Xia Cheng followed while others secretly observed the two of them. Cheng Chou was somewhat worried about Jiang Hao. After a while, Xia Cheng stopped in a forest. This is far enough. Jiang Hao stopped in his tracks and turned to face him. Senior Brother Xia, can I request that you manage your people properly? Thats difficult. You know that this is a demonic sect, and people can be unruly. How can 1 Xia Chengs words were cut off as he saw a flash of moonlight and felt a sharp pain in his neck. Blood gushed out. Xia Cheng found it unbelievable. The person he had never paid much attention to stood before him with a blade in his hand. His gaze was icy. What What are you doing? Xia Cheng asked in fear. The sudden attack was something he had never anticipated. How dare he? Jiang Hao held the Half-Moon Blade in his hand. Can I once again ask you, Senior Brother Xia, to manage your people properly and keep them in line? Are you not afraid of being caught by the Law Enforcement Hall for trying to kill a fellow disciple? shouted Xia Cheng. A slash landed on the other side of his neck. Xia Cheng felt like he was going to die here. The fear in his heart spread through his body with each breath and turned his limbs to jelly. He knelt on the ground. Jiang Hao stood before him, as cold and indifferent as ever. Can you? he asked. Yes! Yes, I can. Xia Cheng gasped for breath and trembled in fear. Thats good. Jiang Hao nodded. Then he took out a Healing Talisman and waved it. It helped with the bleeding. Senior Brother Xia, how old are you this year? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Xia Cheng, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the person in front of him. Jiang Hao was sheathing his knife. His face was devoid of any emotion. Xia Cheng couldnt take any risks. I Im over fifty, Xia Cheng said. Is that so? Im younger than you, Senior Brother Xia. Im twenty-four this year, Jiang Hao said. Xia Cheng was shocked. Twenty-four years old and already at the late Foundation Establishment Realm?! He remembered that their sects most talented disciple hadnt reached the late Foundation Establishment Realm by the age of twenty-four. Junior Brother Cheng has just joined our Cliff of Broken Hearts as an inner sect disciple, and hes a bit tight on resources. I hope you can take care of him, Senior Brother Xia. Is that okay with you? No no problem, Xia Cheng said hurriedly. Thank you, Senior Brother Xia. Jiang Hao sheathed his knife and left. He wasnt worried. In the demonic sect, seeking peace through compromise was impossible. Cheng Chou and the others looked outside. They didnt know when the two of them would return. Once they returned, everyone would have an idea of how they should treat the people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Soon, they saw someone approaching. It was Xia Cheng. Everyone was shocked when they saw him. He didnt look as arrogant as before, and he was covered in blood. He clutched at his neck in fear. Ignoring the shocked gazes of everyone, he walked to the area designated for the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He handed some spirit stones to the astonished Cheng Chou. I offended you earlier, Junior Brother Cheng, said Xia Cheng. Finally, he went to the edge of the area and began to clear away the weeds. The scene stunned the outer sect disciples of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Then, they nervously walked to Xia Cheng and took the weeds from his hands. Senior Brother Xia, well do it. As for the other people in the Spirit Herb Garden, they quickly approached the area designated for the Cliff of Broken Hearts and began to clear away the weeds.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: The Lawless Tower Chapter 226: The Lawless Tower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The matter of the outer sect Spirit Herb Garden wasnt very significant. Jiang Hao wasnt worried about what Xia Cheng would do or say. Moreover, from the recent encounter, it was clear that Xia Cheng was someone who cherished his life. So, it was safe to assume that he wouldnt take any risks. The reason he was causing trouble for others was because of the sudden rise in his status. He was designated as the one in charge of the Spirit Herb Garden, and others tried to stay on his good side. That went to his head, especially since no one else had higher cultivation than him. Power was addictive, and it made people reckless. Jiang Hao faced the same problem every time he advanced to a new stage or a new realm. The allure of power and strength often made him arrogant. Fortunately, the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison often kept him calm in those situations. However, that wasnt a long-term solution. He needed to make use of the poison to train his mind while he could. In the future, he could break away from the poison without it causing significant damage to him. Now, there is no need for me to frequent the outer sect Spirit Herb Garden. Cheng Chou can handle it. After that, the traitor might start contacting Cheng Chou to discover the location of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Then he might come looking for me. I dont know if he will try to recruit me to his cause or directly attack me Roughly, there were three types of people targeting the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The first types of traitors were often the most foolish ones. They would try to steal the flower. No one had done that yet, but Jiang Hao wasnt sure if the new spy was of that kind. The second type was Liu Xingchen and Ming Yi, who often tried to establish some form of contact with him and convert him to their cause. Some did it for the flower, and others did it just for entertainment. Some did it for the flower, and others did it just for entertainment. The third type was the Blackheaven Sects Hua Le, who observed from afar. Jiang Hao discovered the name when he appraised Xuanyuan Tai. So far, he hadnt found any more information about the person named Hua Le. They were very good at hiding. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao went to the library. He saw the old man who was in charge of the library and handed him a spirit stone. I remember you. What do you want to ask this time? The old man discreetly pocketed the spirit stone. I would like to know which book contains the most comprehensive records about the sects, said Jiang Hao. The book with the most comprehensive records about the sects? The old man thought for a while and then said, Go upstairs and search for a book called Biography of the Mountains and the Seas. It probably has what youre looking for. Lately, many people have been coming here to find books because of the sects mission. The old man was all smiles. He had earned quite a lot in the past few days. His knowledge about this place was finally paying off. Everyone could afford to spend a spirit stone for information, and the old man wasnt greedy. Jiang Hao went up to the third floor and found many people there. The old man was right. Everyone was searching for information on the mysterious seed. After searching for a while, Jiang Hao found the Biography of the Mountains and the Seas. He quickly skimmed through the pages. It was a travelogue that recorded information about different sects. He finally came across a page that detailed the Divine Corpse Sect. A major sect in the northern region. Its cultivation techniques are peculiar and include clones Jiang Hao frowned. Is that all? However, the information surprised him. How was it that someone from the northern region found out about the Heavenly Note Sects Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Is the Divine Corpse Sect related to the Corpse Realm Flower? Jiang Hao wondered. He recalled the previous attack by the powerful individual. I cant ask the people from the stone tablet He had intended to ask Gui how to make the Spirit Field fertile, or about the Divine Corpse Sect. However, he thought that was a bad idea. What if Dan Yuan got suspicious? If Dan Yuan had a close connection with the Divine Corpse Sect, he might find out that Jiang Hao was from the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao flipped to the page about the Blackheaven Sect. The Blackheaven Sect wasnt as big as the Divine Corpse Sect. It seemed that the latter sect was very important. Their cultivation technique was something that needed to be paid attention to. Dealing with clones was troublesome. The main body was hard to catch, and killing the clones did nothing. After that, Jiang Hao looked up the Red Feather Divine Pill. It was only mentioned briefly in one book, with no details about its effects. He went to find the old man and gave him another spirit stone. The man refused. The old man cleared his throat and glanced at Jiang Hao with a smile. I might be a lot of things, but nave is not one of them. Just ask what you want to know. I saw a pill called the Red Feather Divine Pill in one of the books. What kind of pill is it? Jiang Hao asked. The Red Feather Divine Pill? The old man lowered his head and was deep in thought. It should be a healing pill. It is said to be made from a divine bird. There is no such bird in the surrounding areas, let alone in our sect. It is doubtful whether the pill exists in the entire southern region. There are very few records about it. I see. Jiang Hao thanked him and left. He had intended to ask about the price of such a pill. Since it wasnt found in the southern region, he didnt dare ask about it. However, various sects have deep reserves, so there might still be a chance to find it somewhere. Just as Jiang Hao left the library, he saw a communication talisman flying toward him. He reached out to accept it. Head to the Lawless Tower. Someone wants to see you, said Elder Baizhis voice. The Lawless Tower? Jiang Hao couldnt think of anyone in there who would want to see him. However, he couldnt disobey an order from Elder Baizhi. Shortly after, he arrived near the Lawless Tower. He walked to the front of the tower. The tower stood on top of a mountain. It had thirteen floors. It looked majestic and ominous. It was hard to imagine how such a tower could take away everything a person held dear. In front of the tower, Jiang Hao saw Zhou Chan. Junior Brother Jiang, you came quickly. Zhou Chan, dressed in white, walked toward him. Senior Sister Zhou, were you waiting for me? Jiang Hao asked. This is what the Elder asked me to give you. Its about your mission. Zhou Chan handed him an envelope. Jiang Hao sensed a faint power emanating from the envelope. It was to preve others from prying. Junior Brother Jiang, you can open it with your identity token. Zhou Chan bi him farewell and left. After saying goodbye to Senior Sister Zhou, Jiang Hao opened the envelope. Go to the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Enter Special Prison, Room Numb One, and meet the one who wants the flower in your courtyard. Try to find ou more about the persons background, purpose, and who he is working for without revealing too much information. Jiang Hao continued reading and found out some basic information about the imprisoned individual. He was from the Divine Corpse Sect! Jiang Hao sighed. As expected, the recent spies and the sects mission were a] related to the Divine Corpse Sect.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Pique His Interest Chapter 227: Pique His Interest Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Inside the envelope, there was a piece of jade. It was a treasure that provided protection against the Lawless Tower. The effect would last for a day. Holding the jade, Jiang Hao passed through the guards and entered the Lawless Tower. He saw a spacious hall. In the center, there were a few people trapped inside. They were mostly in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Some people led them away. Most people would be sent to the mines to work. They would be made to work until they died. Those who managed to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm while working in the mines would be brought back here. The prisoners were nothing but tools for the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao ignored them and continued to the fifth floor. Apart from the people trapped in the center, there were special rooms located in the corners. The rooms were made of mahogany. The room looked more like a cage with runes inscribed on it. Jiang Hao couldnt understand the purpose of the runes. A middle-aged man sat in one of the cages. His disheveled hair covered his face. His body was covered in dried blood. His hands and feet were locked with wooden restraints. Although it all looked crude, it could effectively confine any powerful individual. He is currently in the Primordial Spirit Realm, but its depleting fast. Although he is resisting the effects, its useless Jiang Hao gripped the piece of jade tighter in his hand. You brought a little guy to interrogate me today? The middle-aged man looked up at Jiang Hao and smiled. Ive told you. I wont say anything unless I see the flower. Jiang Hao checked the floor and the room number to confirm that this was the man he was supposed to meet. Are you from the Divine Corpse Sect? he asked. Havent you asked that question many times already? The middle-aged man leaned back. Is it amusing to ask the same question repeatedly? I want to see the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal ability on the man. If the person before him was really the powerful individual from the recent attack, then Jiang Hao would have already completed the mission assigned by Dan Yuan. He had hoped to wait for the sects announcement to find out more about this person and use the information as leverage in the next gathering. But now Jiang Hao was directly involved in this now, and he couldnt tell Dan Yuan about it. Besides, Elder Baizhi had given him this mission and some information about the person. As a double agent, Jiang Hao felt that even a slight misstep could bring disaster upon him. He needed to handle things carefully. [Zhuang Yuzhen: Elder of the Divine Corpse Sect. His cultivation is weakened by the Lawless Tower, leaving him at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He came for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, but for safety reasons, he left a backup plan in place. He entrusted the most important Corpse Heart to his disciple, Qu Zhong. If it is buried near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he can continue to survive until the Corpse Heart is liberated, allowing him to be reborn. He is using the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower just to stall for time.] Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. The Heavenly Note Sect truly wasnt that big of a sect. He encountered traitors and spies everywhere. Qu Zhong was the true form of the divine corpse Du Yong, whom Jiang Hao had met in the outer sect Spirit Herb Garden. What is a Corpse Heart? Jiang Hao felt that he knew too little about this. However, one thing was clear. He needed to make sure no one buried anything near his house. Bai Yes techniques and the Corpse Heart made Jiang Hao understand that the cultivation world wasnt limited to just treasures. Bai Ye suspected him and used sealing techniques and his own environment to poison him. Now, there was the Corpse Heart. As long as it was buried nearby, the deed would be done. Its a pity that I used the wrong method. If I had been undercover from the beginning, I might not have discovered it. The person investigating the undercover traitor is far inferior in cultivation level, so it would be difficult to find out anything more. Senior, you want to see the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Jiang Hao stood in front of the prison cell calmly. He was thinking about what to do next. Zhuang Yuzhen sneered. You are in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. You expect me to believe you can make any sort of decision regarding that? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then get lost, Zhuang Yuzhen said with disgust. But the flower is in my hands, Jiang Hao said. Do you want to talk to me The flower is in your hands? Zhuang Yuzhen found it unbelievable. If you dont want to talk right now, I can come in a few days, said Jiang Hao as he turned around. Wait! Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao ignored him and left without looking back. He heard the man shout at him from behind. Stop right there! Dont expect me to talk if you leave now! Jiang Hao ignored him. After all, he was just a prisoner. He didnt need to indulge him. The reason he left wasnt because he was in a hurry to get away. He needed to think about this. He knew the mans weakness. He needed to find the real Qu Zhong. If he played his cards well, he could complete Elder Baizhis task and Dan Yuans task at the same time. As for Zhuang Yuzhen, he would bring him a gift next time. He would be more inclined to chat with him then. After leaving the Lawless Tower, the jade pendant dissipated in his hand. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao headed straight for White Moon Lake. He still needed to report his findings. At White Moon Lake, there were two people guarding the entrance. One was Zhou Chan, and the other was a young girl in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. It was Zhao Qingxue, Lin Zhis friend. Seeing the girl dressed in luxurious silk and satin and rapidly advancing in her cultivation realm, Jiang Hao felt that she and Lin Zhi already belonged to different worlds. She might soon enter the inner sect. Meanwhile, it might take years for Lin Zhi to reach that state. Senior Sister Zhou. Jiang Hao walked up to Zhou Chan. Junior Brother Jiang, you are here so soon. Zhou Chan smiled and then pointed to the girl. This is Junior Sister Zhao, a friend of your Junior Brother Lin. Senior Brother Jiang, its very nice to meet you, said Zhao Qingxue as she bowed to him. Jiang Hao nodded and explained his purpose for visiting. Come with me, Junior Brother Jiang. Ill take you to see the Elder. She is still here, said Zhou Chan.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: After I Utter a Name, You Will Fear Me Chapter 228: After I Utter a Name, You Will Fear Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao passed by the Spirit Herb Garden of the White Moon Lake and saw many people gathered there. Each person had a very high cultivation realm. Although they didnt have the advantage of the numbers of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, their level and talent exceeded the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The White Moon Lake only accepted disciples with exceptional talent. Meanwhile, the Cliff of Broken Hearts accepted anyone who had average talent. It wasnt easy to determine who was stronger between the inner sect disciples of the White Moon Lake and the legacy disciples of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Logically, the legacy disciples should be superior in strength to ordinary inner sect disciples, but becoming an inner sect disciple in the White Moon Lake was the most difficult and prestigious thing. The Law Enforcement Hall was also quite extraordinary based on the types of disciples they chose. After the sects mission was issued, the seniors became obsessed with the seed. However, there has been no progress at all, said Zhou Chan helplessly. They dont even bother with guarding the place anymore. I had to ask Junior Sister Zhao for help. Jiang Hao nodded. The situation in the Cliff of Broken Hearts was similar. It was fortunate that the Spirit Herb Gardens didnt need to be guarded very much in the sect. arrived at Elder Baizhis courtyard and saw a white figure standing by the lake. The tranquil lake water reflected her graceful figure. Elder, Junior Brother Jiang requests an audience, Zhou Chan said respectfully. Baizhi turned around. Alright. You can go and continue with your work. Zhou Chan bowed and left. Greetings, Elder Baizhi, said Jiang Hao politely. Did you find out anything? Baizhis calm gaze focused on him. She was unable to guess the Sect Masters intentions for nurturing this man before her. No I just had a conversation with him Jiang Hao told her everything that had come to pass. Hm you want to pique his interest? Baizhi smiled. He is not an ordinary person. Every word that comes out of his mouth may be a lie to conceal his true intentions. Each seemingly sincere word is an undisputed falsehood meant to confuse those before him. Are you sure you want to continue? I want to give it a try, Jiang Hao said. In that case, go ahead, said Baizhi. It was an opportunity for her to observe Jiang Hao too. If he managed to uncover some information in the process, that would be a bonus. After receiving the jade pendant that allowed multiple entries, Jiang Hao left White Moon Lake. He didnt need to rush to meet Zhuang Yuzhen. Instead, he wanted to see if the other undercover agent would take any action. If he buried the Corpse Heart, it would be for the best. However, Jiang Hao wasnt sure if he could seal the Corpse Heart with his cultivation at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. If all else failed, he would find an excuse to turn it in. Jiang Hao resumed his daily routine after returning to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. After about a month, the number of people at the Spirit Herb Garden decreased. Many gave up on the seed. The other branches faced the same thing. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion was no exception. They couldnt determine whether the white seed was really a spirit herb or not. Without identifying what it was, they couldnt really grow it. Eventually, a woman from Thunder Fire Peak suggested that it might be a Corpse Realm Flower. She found a description of it in a book she bought off the street. Unfortunately, it only provided details about the appearance of the seed and the flower and nothing else. Others started collecting books to find out even a shred of information about the seed. The business of buying and selling books on the street boomed. The library in the sect wasnt enough, so they had to gather books from everywhere. Some even went near Azure Mountain to infiltrate and investigate the books. Others resorted to capturing people to forcefully snatch away the books related to the seed. didnt pay much attention to it, but Cheng Chou would occasionally mention it when he returned to the garden. During this half-month period, the Divine Corpse Du Yong visited twice, claiming that he wanted to see the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao didnt stop him. He remained cautious but hoped that the person would make a move. Another month had passed. Jiang Hao looked at the Immortal Peach Tree which was taller than him now. He wondered how many spirit stones he would need this time. He had saved up only 1,300 spirit stones over the past month. He decided to stop making the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman. It wasnt necessary since its use was limited. Afterward, he took a stroll around the area but didnt discover anything. Du Yong had visited three times, but he never stayed for long. Jiang Hao was uncertain about his intentions. It seems Ill have to wait. Jiang Hao sighed wearily. The work on the outer sect Spirit Herb Garden was running smoothly, with the most outstanding contribution from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Other branches didnt even want to compete. The Cliff of Broken Hearts was also doing well. Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden and noticed fewer people gathered around the Corpse Realm Flower Seed. Despite having researched diligently, no one had been able to make it germinate. There was no progress at all. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion concluded that this was no ordinary seed but an extraordinary treasure. However, to others, their words were nonsense. After collecting the bubbles, Jiang Hao left the Cliff of Broken Hearts and headed toward the Lawless Tower. It was time to meet Zhuang Yuzhen. His disciple had yet to make a move, leaving Jiang Hao somewhat disappointed. He understood that if Zhuang Yuzhen only dared to send the clone here, it meant he was highly cautious. He wouldnt take any rash actions without being certain of his safety, especially when it involved the Corpse Heart. Jiang Hao speculated that the Corpse Heart was with the main body of Qu Zhong, which was likely located somewhere near the heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao had to make Zhuang Yuzhen believe that everything was alright so that he would give instructions to his disciple to bury the Corpse Heart. He arrived at the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. The man was still in Room No. 1. We meet again, Jiang Hao said. Zhuang Yuzhen raised his head slowly and glanced at Jiang Hao. You claim that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in your hands? On what basis do you claim such a thing? he asked weakly. On what basis? Jiang Hao thought about it for a while. I cant answer that. Its up to you to choose to believe me or not. Zhuang Yuzhen sneered. Then I dont believe you. Just leave. remained calm. The Corpse Realm Flower Seeds belong to you, right? Bah! Zhuang Yuzhen spat. Youll get nothing from me. If you want me t talk, show me the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It seems Im right, Jiang Hao said nonchalantly. Can you tell me how to it? I already know about it, but its better coming from you. Are you deaf? Zhuang Yuzhen laughed maniacally. Now, youre just ann me. Leave! Jiang Hao didnt mind his words. He stepped forward and gestured to Zhu Yuzhen. Then he retracted his hand. Now, I will say just two words. Its a name. After I utter that name, you will fear me. Perhaps you will find it ea to talk after that. Two words? Zhuang Yuzhen laughed. No matter how many words you s doesnt matter to me. After the man went quiet, Jiang Hao whispered, Qu Zhong. Zhuang Yuzhen froze.. How does he know that name? Out of all my discip why does he utter his name? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Suppressing A Strong Opponent Chapter 229: Suppressing A Strong Opponent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhuang Yuzhen stood still, staring straight at the person outside. Jiang Hao smiled faintly and took a step back. Your attitude has indeed changed. What do you mean? Zhuang Yuzhen scowled. How is the Corpse Realm Flower Seed cultivated? Jiang Hao asked. Hmph! Youre just a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator! Zhuang Yuzhen shouted. Do you really think you can intimidate me? Until next time, then Jiang Hao turned around and walked away. Stop! Stop right there! Zhuang Yuzhen shouted. Jiang Hao ignored him. Next time, he would bring the prisoner a gift. But first, he needed to see what Qu Zhong would do. If the person didnt make any moves, Jiang Hao would do nothing and wait. Killing the clone would do nothing but alert the enemy. Jiang Hao decided to wait for the traitor to appear. After Jiang Hao left, the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower fell silent. Zhuang Yuzhen lowered his head. He wanted to remain calm, but he couldnt. After a few moments, he roared. Tell him to come and see me! I want to talk to him! However, only silence greeted him back. Just bring him here! I will tell you how to cultivate the Corpse Realm Flower Just call that person! His voice finally attracted the attention of some guards. I want to see him. Zhuang Yuzhens voice was low. Who do you want to see? A woman in the black robe asked him icily. The one who was just here a moment ago. A late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, said Zhuang Yuzhen. He is not under my jurisdiction. I cannot call him, the woman in the black robe said indifferently. Then find someone who can! Zhuang Yuzhen shouted angrily. Show some sincerity, and maybe Ill think about it! the woman said. The bodies of cows, bats, rats, swallows, pigs, and beetles should be buried in the soil every other day for the seeds to absorb the nutrients It will sprout in seven days! Baizhi looked at the note in disbelief. Regardless of whether what was written on the note was true or false, the progress stunned Baizhi. The prisoner had been so stubborn until now. That was what the prisoner said, said the woman in the black robe. Why did he suddenly say that? Baizhi asked in confusion. Today, Jiang Hao went to the Lawless Tower, and then he talked to the prisoner about something. I saw Jiang Hao leave after that, but the prisoner started screaming and shouting hysterically. Oh? Baizhi was surprised. Do you know what he said? she asked. The woman in the black robe shook her head. I was too far away to hear it. Baizhi was silent for a while. Zhu Chan, come see me. Zhou Chan, who was guarding the gate, arrived on her flying sword. Elder, greetings! Zhou Chan respectfully greeted her. Take this and try to follow the instructions. Baizhi handed the piece of paper to Zhou Chan and told her to leave. If that works, do we send Jiang Hao to meet the prisoner as he requested? asked the woman in the black robe. Did you promise him anything? Baizhi asked. No. The woman in the black robe shook her head. Then theres no need to do anything, Baizhi said. And what if I had promised him? Baizhi smiled. It wouldnt matter. He is our prisoner. The longer we keep him hanging, the more he will realize who holds the power here. Then the woman in the black robe hesitated for a moment before asking, Should we use something as bait? Baizhi chuckled. Two visits from Jiang Hao did far more than months of interrogation from you. Do you think anything else will work as bait? The woman in the black robe lowered her head. It was true. After dismissing the guard, Baizhi wondered what to do next. She didnt care how Jiang Hao had accomplished it. After all, Jiang Haos role was to be the bait to lure the traitors in. However, she did want to know if he had betrayed the sect in any way. Without evidence, she couldnt take action against him, no matter how suspicious he seemed. The Sect Master only tasked her with investigating Jiang Hao and not taking action against him. Even if she found evidence, she would have to consult the Sect Master before taking action. Only Jiang Hao was able to plant the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Baizhi didnt know if that was a coincidence or something more Others might target him without reason, but she couldnt. She was the only onc who knew that the Sect Master had tasked Jiang Hao with planting her flower. Perhaps I can investigate the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to understand why only Jiang Hao is able to plant it. Jiang Hao felt that everything was going according to plan. If Elder Baizhi asked him about it, he had an answer. He could tell her that he happened to come across the name of a disciple from the Divine Corpse Sect and used it to pique the prisoners interest. It was a desperate move. As for what would happen next, Jiang Hao wasnt sure. He decided to wait patiently. Jiang Hao felt a sense of accomplishment when recalling how Zhuang Yuzhen had shouted after him. He saw a middle-aged man walking toward him. The man was dressed in a white and blue Daoist robe. His eyes were deep and perceptive, and he exuded an extraordinary aura. Jiang Hao stepped aside and respectfully bowed. However, the middle-aged man stopped in his tracks when he reached Jiang Hao. A powerful force pressed down on Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao broke out in a cold sweat. After a while, the pressure disappeared. Jiang Hao suddenly realized that the middle-aged man had somehow appeared on the mountain without him noticing. He quickly moved away. The Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion Why would he appear here? Jiang Haos heart sank. If he had attacked me just now, could I have escaped? Jiang Hao realized that there was no way he could have escaped alive if that had happened. But why would he go to the Lawless Tower? Jiang Hao thought of Liu Xingchens warning. He had said that someone from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was about to advance. Is he still trying to find a vessel to advance? It is no wonder he hates me so much.. Jiang Hao returned to his house and breathed a sigh of relief. He decided not to go to the Lawless Tower for a while. His next step would depend on Qu Zhongs actions.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: The Corpse Realm Flower Sprouts Chapter 230: The Corpse Realm Flower Sprouts Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At noon the next day, Cheng Chou finished with the work in the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden and returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden to see if anyone needed his help. He needed to accompany the spirit beast and Xiao Li to test Chu Chuan today. They had done this every week, and Chu Chuan lost every time. However, it was admirable that he was always willing to try again with new gusto, no matter how many times he was beaten. In fact, he seemed to look forward to the tests every week. In less than two years since joining the sect, he had reached the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Recently, he made a breakthrough into the fourth stage. The speed of his advancement and the talent he displayed were quite different. The Cliff of Broken Hearts is truly beautiful, Du Yong said with a smile. He had followed Cheng Chou to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He had interacted with disciples from various branches and observed them. This time, it was the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Cheng Chou didnt think much about it. He checked up on the spirit herbs. Cheng Chou hadnt made progress with his cultivation after his advancement. Jiang Hao had also left him alone to explore and learn on his own. By the way, I walked this way the last time and saw someones house. Whose house is that? Are there seniors living in that area? asked Du Yong. I turned back immediately. I was scared that if a senior was living there, they would offended. Thats Senior Brother Jiangs house, said Cheng Chu. He prefers to live in secluded places. Senior Brother Jiang Hao? Du Yong was surprised. Yes. Cheng Chou nodded. Senior Brother Jiang seems quite formidable. Du Yong looked around and whispered, The incident from last time really shocked me. Cheng Chou nodded. He felt the same. He knew the incident Du Yong was referring to. It had to do with Xia Cheng. had been frightened too. However, no one bothered him after that. In the afternoon, Du Yong bid farewell to Cheng Chou. So, its Jiang Hao He is only in the late stage of the Foundation Establishme Realm. How did he get hold of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? That kind of divine item shouldnt be touched barehanded. I need to think of something My main goal isnt to obtain the flower, after all. Should I just find a place to bury the I need to be careful. After the Masters attack, the sect will be too vigilant. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. Late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm What if I turn him into my clone? I can try to establish a good relationship with him first. I can then lead him to the outside of the sect and transform him into a new clone! The only concern is that I will have to use my true body. That is risky.. He hesitated, then decided to get on Jiang Haos good side first. The Corpse Realm Flower hadnt sprouted anywhere in the sect, which meant that his master hadnt revealed anything yet. He still had time Jiang Hao hadnt left the Cliff of Broken Hearts since the time he encountered the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. He also temporarily stopped visiting the market to sell talismans. As a result, he had quite a few of them. He planned to sell them all together after a while. A month passed by, and Jiang Hao stayed put. Xiao Li also reached the fifth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Cheng Chou was now used to her speed and wasnt surprised anymore. Senior Brother Jiang, did you think about visiting Xiao Lis house? Cheng Chou asked. They were planning to set off for Xiao Lis house today. Xiao Li was also eager to go back. She had hidden many good things and was waiting to take them back to her old parents. Jiang Hao remained silent for a while. Just tell them that I might need more time Cheng Chou nodded. He knew that it wasnt easy for Jiang Hao to venture out of the sect. Jiang Hao gave Cheng Chou some spirit stones, pills, and talismans. He didnt need to brief Cheng Chou. This wasnt the first time he had escorted Xiao Li back home. Xiao Li, on the other hand, needed to be reminded and warned of certain things. Did you store the food in your storage treasure? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. You cant leave anything lying around, especially herbs, Jiang Hao said. Oh Xiao Li rearranged something in her storage treasure. The golden ring Xiao Li grabbed the ring around her neck and exclaimed, Its mine! Ill teach you a new method of using it. When you go back, put the golden ring in the courtyard of your house or the hall, and then use this method. Xiao Li nodded. Jiang Hao asked her to demonstrate once. It turned out that Xiao Li, as a member of the Dragon Clan, was an exceptionally fast learner. She could do it on the first try. He hoped she would remember to bury the ring in her courtyard. He left Cheng Chou with the task of making sure she did it. Jiang Hao bid them goodbye. In the afternoon, he finished tending to the spirit herbs and decided to go to the market to sell the talismans. A month had passed, and he hadnt encountered the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion again. As for the Corpse Realm Flower Seeds, many people kept trying to make them sprout. Jiang Hao had joined the sect relatively late, and his cultivation level wasnt high in the eyes of the others. So, he was never really given a chance to try anything. Many seniors tried to come up with new and innovative ways to try to make the seed germinate, but nothing worked. Jiang Hao felt that this would drag on for a year or two more. Although he wanted to hurry, he didnt really force his way in to try his method. Furthermore, after encountering the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, he was even more reluctant to draw attention to himself. There was a commotion at the edge of the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao looked in that direction. There were a group of people there. They all looked shocked. The seed is glowing. Why did it suddenly start glowing? I just watered it. Look, the seed has cracked. Its sprouting! Jiang Hao was also surprised. The seed sprouted?! Its true! Who did it? More and more people gathered in the area. Jiang Hao also wanted to go and take a look, but he held himself back. It was a pity someone had done it, but it was alright. He was about to advance to another stage and didnt really want to draw attention to himself anyway. The next day, everyone learned that the Corpse Realm Flower had sprouted in all twelve branches. This left everyone puzzled. They knew that it wasnt just a coincidence. The Law Enforcement Hall declared that all the seeds had sprouted. One branch had managed to make it sported, which had started a chain reaction everywhere. People were shocked and filled with doubt. They wanted to know who had done it first.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: To Create A Clone Chapter 231: To Create A Clone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was also curious. However, he remained calm and quiet. At noon, he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden after selling the talismans. Han Ming was waiting for him. He was still in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He wasnt very far from advancing to the late stage. It was quite impressive. Tunior Brother Han. vour cultivation has become more refined. liang Hao said with a smile. Han Ming felt proud. I am different from you, Senior Brother Jiang. I travel around to gain experience and improve myself. You stay in the Spirit Herb Garden all day. Sooner or later, Ill surpass you. Your talent is astonishing. Im sure youll surpass me very soon. Han Ming intended to accept the compliments after defeating Jiang Hao and then teaching him a lesson for not cultivating properly. Master sent me here to call you. He wants to meet you, Senior Brother Jiang. Master wants to see me? Jiang Hao was surprised. I dont know the reason either, but dont delay. Han Ming turned and left. Is this about Xiao Li? Jiang Hao had been planning her trips back home with Cheng Chou. He couldnt think about anything else other than that. A short while later, he arrived in the courtyard of Ku Wu Changs house. Master, you wanted to see me? Jiang Hao asked as he entered the courtyard. Ku Wu Chang looked solemn. He always looked like that. The Corpse Realm Flower has bloomed everywhere, and the highest credit goes to you. Jiang Hao looked bewildered. This book is the main reward. Take it back and study it for seven days. Ku Wu Chang handed a book to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao accepted the book. The title read, Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Techniques. The technique of the Divine Corpse Sect? Jiang Hao hesitated. Master, why am I being credited for it? Dont you know? Ku Wu Changs ever- somber face revealed a hint of surprise. Jiang Hao shook his head. Elder Baizhi said that you interrogated the prisoner, and thats how the prisoner gave away this information. Jiang Hao was stunned. Did Zhuang Yuzhen confess? He hadnt received any news about it. He hadnt visited the Lawless Tower in a month. Getting credited wasnt favorable for him right now, especially since he was trying not to draw attention to himself. It would invite only trouble. Is there anything else you need? asked Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao found it difficult to speak up. Ku Wu Chang gave him five thousand spirit stones as a reward. Jiang Hao then left his masters courtyard. He now had a total of eight thousand spirit stones. After tending to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden, he returned to his house and started reading the book. Master. The spirit beast hopped in front of Jiang Hao. Chu Chuan has reached the fourth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm! Do we need to give him something? He has reached the fourth stage already? Jiang Hao was surprised. He then gave some things to the spirit beast to pass on to Chu Chuan. What about Lin Zhi? Has he made any progress? He is still at the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, the spirit beast said. If he continues like this, he will be expelled from the sect. Jiang Hao was aware of that. If a disciple remained in the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm for five years without making progress, they would get expelled from the sect. The Heavenly Note Sect had no use for disciples who couldnt make progress. The sect didnt tolerate waste. How is his condition now? Jiang Hao asked. Its still the same. He is mocked and occasionally beaten by others. The new outer sect disciples kick and punch him as they please, the spirit beast said with a sigh. He is miserable. Jiang Hao just nodded and didnt ask anything further. He flipped open the Nine Extremes Corpse Dissolution Technique and continued reading it. He also activated his Clear and Pure Heart ability to comprehend the technique perfectly. From nightfall until dawn, Jiang Hao read the book. The spirit beast practiced some fighting techniques. As the sun rose, Jiang Hao closed the book. So thats how it is. He now roughly understood the situation with Zhuang Yuzhen and Qu Zhong. The cultivation method of the Nine Extremes Corpse Dissolution Technique was related to Corpse Separation. Starting from the Foundation Establishment Realm, a disciple could possess someone and turn them into a clone. The clone was called a Divine Corpse. It required the disciple to take over someone elses body. It could be a living or a dead person. It could even be a spirit beast. The Divine Corpse could cultivate, but that would take up the main cultivators time and energy. If the cultivators original body is not strong enough to advance to the Golden Core Realm, they could perform a Corpse Fusion and devour the Divine Corpse to increase their cultivation. After reaching the Golden Core Realm, a disciple could possess two Divine Corpses. The Corpse Fusion created a Corpse Heart, which contains the essence of the clone. A disciple in the Primordial Spirit realm could possess three clones or Divine Corpses The difference between the original body and the clones was that the clones did not possess a heart. However, others wouldnt know about it because the power that lingers around the heart would keep it beating. The book doesnt mention that the Corpse Heart can bring about rebirth or how to release the Corpse Heart. But it seems Qu Zhong has three clones since he is in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm Zhuang Yuzhen has already performed the Corpse Fusion and is about to advance! The attempt to seize the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is perhaps related to his advancement. He cannot be allowed to succeed. If he does, he will break through to the next stage or realm! Jiang Hao let out a sigh. This is a very powerful cultivation technique. It even allows the main cultivator to be reborn in other clones if the main body dies If I had a clone, I would hide my main body and let the clones handle things. I wonder if the clones can absorb the bubbles. It would be perfect if that was possible! Unfortunately, the Hong Meng Heart Sutra is not compatible with making clones. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra only worked on the main body and not on clones. If Jiang Hao switched cultivation techniques now, all his progress could be undermined. Although it was useful to have clones, it was inferior to the protection and strength that the Hong Meng Heart Sutra provided him. Seven days later, Jiang Hao returned the book to the Cliff Master, Ku Wu Chang. His master informed him that according to the sects rules, he could choose to cultivate the technique but couldnt use other fellow disciples in the sect as clones. If he were discovered doing so, it would be considered a betrayal of the sect. He couldnt use the technique even on a dead disciple of the sect. Anyone who does it must be reported. For now, only you know about this technique. Without my permission, you cannot disclose it to others, Ku Wu Chang solemnly said. Understood, Jiang Hao said politely. Ku Wu Chang asked if he wanted to cultivate it, but Jiang Hao shook his head. The technique was not suitable for him. After that, Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. In these seven days, news spread that he was credited with achievement of figuring out the way to make the seed germinate. As he had guessed, the Hall of Merit only announced the outcome and didnt explain how he had done it. People from other branches didnt say anything. Not many people knew him, after all. They were curious about how he had managed to make the seed sprout, but that was classified information. Nobody knew the exact answer. While people from other branches didnt think much about it, the ones from the Cliff of Broken Hearts were bewildered. Some people heard about Jiang Hao for the first time. Others speculated that Jiang Hao must have used some illegal or questionable means to find a way. However, such things were normal in the demonic sect. So, apart from a few disparaging remarks and disdain for his talent and cultivation, there was nothing more to be said. Since the Hall of Merit had announced it, the credit went to Jiang Hao. It was a fact that everyone had to accept. Jiang Hao could only remain silent when faced with curious stares from others. It would be better if he ventured out less. At that moment, he sensed something from the sub-rings in his pocket. Xiao Li had reached her home.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: The Law Enforcement Hall is Different from the Rest Chapter 232: The Law Enforcement Hall is Different from the Rest Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was either the spirit beast or Xiao Li. Every ring had its own core, so Jiang Hao could determine who it was. The spirit beast didnt understand how to connect to the main ring and open that door. It seems like I need to decide whether to go or not. First, he needed to use Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman to see if it worked. Having made that decision, Jiang Hao glanced at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 24] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might] [Lifeblood: 96/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 96/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] If everything goes smoothly, a few days will be enough for me to advance He could buy a few seeds, which cost up to a thousand spirit stones. It could give him some bubbles that might be enough to advance. However, earning spirit stones was difficult, so he didnt want to spend them. Although he could earn spirit stones later, it would take a long time. Also, he had to wait for the right time to transplant the spirit herb. It was too much of a hassle. As for the bubbles, the herbs would either give white or green bubbles. It was difficult to get blue bubbles. Only top-tier herbs produced blue bubbles. There was a chance that his spirit herb might be stolen as well. He didnt have any anti-theft arrays here. Elder Baizhi wasnt worried about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower because she needed to lure in the traitors. Hong Yuye wasnt worried because she genuinely didnt care. Jiang Hao never had to set up powerful arrays because of that. It was also very expensive to put up powerful arrays. He was still poor. If he really wanted to collect bubbles, it was better to plant the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. However, if he planted it in the Spirit Herb Garden, everyone would find out about it. If anyone thought he was that wealthy despite being only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, it would attract trouble. Two weeks later, Jiang Hao glanced at his interface again. [Lifeblood: 99/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 99/100 (can be cultivated)] He only had one point lacking. If the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower gave him two bubbles, then he could begin his advancement. Du Yong had visited a few times, but they only exchanged a few words. It seemed that he wasnt in a hurry. Jiang Hao was patient enough to wait, as he didnt really have any intention of rushing things. However, he did check his surroundings to see if the Corpse Heart had been buried. Occasionally, he used the Daily Appraisal on Du Yong to find out more information on the Corpse Heart. So far, everything was the same. In the next few days, Gui sent him a message saying that she had the location of the dragon and wanted to talk to him about it. Jiang Hao pretended not to see it, fearing that she would ask about his whereabouts. He could only wait. If she asked, he would tell her he was a little busy. Being an undercover agent was not easy. As for Xiao Li, her sub-ring had temporarily malfunctioned. She must have probably taken it away to play with. Fortunately, the next day, it returned to normal. At night, Jiang Hao took out a Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman and activated it with a wisp of spiritual energy. The power of the talisman enveloped him. He wasnt sure if it had worked or malfunctioned. After hesitating for a moment, he began pacing back and forth at the entrance of the courtyard. It wasnt until midnight that he realized someone was watching him. He could see four pairs of eyes. It seems that it works! Also, some people are keeping an eye on my place Since it was effective, he had to go to the Law Enforcement Hall to meet Liu Xingchen to see if he could leave the sect for a while. The next day, at the foot of the Law Enforcement Hall, he met Liu Xingchen. Junior Brother Jiang, you came to find me? Liu Xingchen was surprised. Jiang Hao sensed that Liu Xingchen was closer to advancing to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was progressing so fast! So far, he hadnt seen anyone surpass Liu Xingchen. The True Disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect were truly something else. Although Bai Ye was strong, in Jiang Haos eyes, he wasnt as good as Liu Xingchen. That was because Bai Ye hid in the shadows, while Liu Xingchen walked undaunted. He was unaffected by any threats directed at him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Last Glimmer of Light Chapter 233: Last Glimmer of Light Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At night, Jiang Hao checked his surroundings and began cultivating. After more than a year of accumulation, he was finally able to advance. If everything went smoothly, he would be able to reach the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He would temporarily surpass Liu Xingchen. However, he needed to be wary of Bai Ye. In the past two days, he had assessed his own situation and tested all kinds of powers. There were no issues at all. Unfortunately, Hong Yuye hadnt visited for seven months. Otherwise, Jiang Hao could have had some security. He emptied his mind of all thoughts and began to advance. His spiritual energy surged within his body. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra circulated and nourished his body. It allowed his spiritual energy to flow through his meridians and ultimately feed his Primordial Spirit Realm. There was some tingling sensation during the breakthrough, but it was a normal phenomenon. After enduring for a moment, Jiang Hao felt as if a great door had blasted open, and a new power began to condense. Ive reached the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm! It had happened sooner than he expected. His Primordial Spirit Realm capabilities had helped him advance easily. Frequently collecting bubbles and possessing Primordial Spirit divine abilities made his situation far superior to others of the same level. Liu Xingchens advancement was also fast. Perhaps it was because he devoured the souls of those who possessed him. He might also possess divine abilities. Jiang Hao didnt know much about his abilities, so it was difficult to speculate. He closed his eyes again and planned to use the remaining points to refine his cultivation. The next morning, Jiang Hao activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability. Once his cultivation recovered, he stored the stacks on his wrist guards. He also took out the Half-Moon Blade to refine it. He didnt go to the Spirit Herb Garden the entire day. He only got up and headed there near dusk to collect some bubbles and check on the spirit herbs. After returning to his courtyard, he used the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman. It concealed his aura. As expected, there were people spying on him in secret. Judging from their aura, their cultivation shouldnt be that powerful. However, he didnt probe because he didnt want them to sense him. It seemed that they all had treasures to conceal their presence. After a long time, the spies disappeared. After informing the spirit beast that he would go to the Spirit Herb Garden tomorrow, he went into the house. He sensed the aura of Xiao Lis sub-ring and then sat cross-legged on the floor. At this moment, he was still nurturing the Half-Moon Blade. Late at night, he disappeared from the spot. Huangsha River. Yuxia Village. The moon shone brightly in the sky, and a silver veil descended from above, enveloping the small, peaceful village. Occasionally, a dogs bark could be heard from a distance. Mostly, there were sounds of crickets chirping at night. In a corner of the village, a small courtyard was still illuminated. Mother, Im going to sleep. Tomorrow, Ill go to the river to catch fish with Father for you, said a girls voice. Alright, go to sleep. You wont be able to wake up tomorrow if you sleep late. Tell me the story about the Sea God, said the girls voice after a while. Okay. After a while, the story ended. The girl didnt respond. She must have fallen asleep. At this moment, a figure appeared in the courtyard. His appearance didnt alarm anyone. Is this the place? Jiang Hao glanced at the courtyard and turned away. He had no intention of disturbing the people living there. He walked out of the courtyard and saw Cheng Chou. He was digging underneath a tree. Jiang Hao didnt disturb him. After some time, Jiang Hao walked to the farthest part of the mountain and sat cross-legged under a tree. He attracted danger, so he wanted to see if the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman really worked to hide him from other peoples eyes. If he failed, someone would probably notice him. There was a chance he could escape their attacks if he moved fast enough. He was fully prepared. He would kill anyone who attacked him. If the enemy was stronger than him, he would stall for time and teleport to his house in the sect. This way, he wouldnt have to involve Xiao Li and the others. Until dawn, Jiang Hao didnt sense any danger. He was safe for now. When he was heading toward the village, he saw an elderly man with a bamboo basket coming out of Xiao Lis house. The old man had a slightly bent back, dark skin, and a face full of wrinkles. Jiang Hao frowned. After a second of thought, he walked toward him. His footsteps attracted the old mans attention. Young man, are you looking for directions? Are you lost? asked the old man with concern. Jiang Hao shook his head. Just passing by. I wanted to take a stroll through this area. What are you here for? Im going to dig for some bamboo shoots, the old man said. Please let me accompany you, said Jiang Hao. The old man nodded. The young man looked formidable and was polite. If he were here to attack him, then he wouldnt be able to escape anyway. Alright. Then the two of them walked toward the mountains. Are you feeling alright? asked Jiang Hao. Why do you want to go so far for bamboo shoots? What about your family? The old man chuckled. Ive been bedridden for half a month. My daughter keeps saying that the bamboo shoots I pick taste good. Today, I feel much better. I thought I would search for some bamboo shoots in the mountains. It seems you really love your daughter. Shes mischievous, but shes really well-behaved, said the old man proudly. What about your other children? Jiang Hao asked. The old man shook his head helplessly. Who knows? Maybe they dont want to take care of us anymore, or maybe they are already dead. The old man stopped in front of a bamboo grove and was about to start digging. Ill do it. Ive never done this before, but Ive always wanted to try, Jiang Hao said. He smiled and took the hoe from the old mans hands. But its inconvenient for you, young man, said the old man. Thats alright. I dont mind. Do you have any regrets in your life? asked Jiang Hao as he dug the soil. Of course. The old man laughed. Who lives without regrets? I feel like Ive spent most of my life either regretting or feeling remorse. Life has been tough, hasnt it? Jiang Hao glanced at the calluses on the old mans hands. The old man leaned against the bamboo and chuckled. Cant be helped Everyone lives a life full of struggles. Im curious about the lives of rich people in the city. I wonder what kind of hoe they use for farming Golden ones? liang Hao said The old man laughed heartily. The rich folks dont farm. They make others do it for them. Jiang Hao smiled and then dug out a bamboo shoot. Please dig out one more. Im going to save it for my daughter. Jiang Hao took the bamboo basket. Of course. I have plenty of time. As he watched the old mans vitality seemingly burning its last flame, Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: True Dragon Chapter 234: True Dragon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Are these enough? Jiang Hao asked as he dug out the third bamboo shoot. Thats more than enough. Thank you, young man. With that, Jiang Hao put away his tools, slung the bamboo basket on his back, and walked forward. After walking for a while, the old man was panting. Lets rest for a while, Jiang Hao said as he stopped by the rocks near a stream. Im old now Cant walk as much. The old man sat down on one of the rocks. Jiang Hao also sat down beside him. The air was rife with the sound of a gurgling stream and birds chirping. Young man, it seems you rarely venture to the mountains. Am I right? said the old man. Thats correct. I didnt have time to experience something like this before. The two of them got up and started walking toward the village. Have you ever thought of finding out about your children? Jiang Hao asked. No. The old man smiled sadly. I dont think they want us around. Thats fine with me. I still have a daughter. Its enough. Jiang Hao nodded. He heard someone rushing toward them. It was Cheng Chou. He was running in their direction. Presumably, he was looking for the old man. Cheng Chou reached them and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the old man. The old man seemed somewhat embarrassed. Ive troubled you. Cheng Chou shook his head and let him know that it was alright. Then he noticed Jiang Hao beside the old man. Senior Brother Jiang! The old man looked shocked. He extended his trembling hand to take the bamboo basket off of Jiang Haos shoulders. Im so sorry. I shouldnt have made you dig the shoots and carry them! Jiang Hao grabbed the old mans hand gently. Its alright. I dont mind. He then turned to Cheng Chou. Junior Brother Cheng, you can go back. Well catch up. Cheng Chou nodded and went back. I I didnt know it was you, Elder, the old man said and lowered his head. Jiang Hao smiled. Thats alright. And you can continue calling me young man. I prefer that. You are different. said the old man as he glanced at Tiane Hao. The rich folks in the city act high and mighty. But you dont put on such an attitude, young man. Jiang Hao laughed. Ill take that as a compliment. Jiang Hao knew better than anyone how cultivators treated ordinary non-cultivators. He didnt feel that way. He understood that regardless of whether you were a cultivator or a non-cultivator, everyone was equal. Besides, he always felt calm around anyone he met. After a long while, Jiang Hao and the old man arrived at Xiao Lis home again. At this time, an old woman leaning on a cane stood at the gate of the courtyard. When Jiang Hao approached, she was about to kneel to pay respects. But before she could do that, a gust of wind lifted her up. What are you doing? Jiang Hao asked. The old woman was hunched over, her eyes squinting from habit because she couldnt see clearly. Her hands had several liver spots. Paying my respects to you, she said. There is no need for that, said Jiang Hao. The old woman was astonished. Upon entering, Jiang Hao searched the ground in the courtyard and retrieved the ring. He entered Xiao Lis house and sat down on a chair. Xiao Lis old parents were at a loss. Just as Jiang Hao was about to speak, the old woman suddenly remembered something and hurried to the kitchen. She brought out some pastries and tea. You should sit down, too, Jiang Hao said. Only then did the two of them sit down, but they seemed uneasy. Xiao Li went to catch fish. She wont be gone for long. She has no trouble catching fish, but she likes to play in the water and take her time, said the old woman. Jiang Hao asked about their names. The old mans name was Miao Shi, and the old womans name was Miao Xiang. They had lived their entire lives in the village and never traveled far from here. The farthest they had ever been was the nearby town. Their son left home for the city at the age of nineteen, and their daughter got married at the age of sixteen and moved to the city as well. They used to visit once every three or five years. But it had been several years since they had visited. We found Xiao Li many years ago. She has brought us unimaginable comfort, said Miao Xiang. We wanted to watch her grow up, but it seems that would be impossible. Jiang Hao saw the wall where marks had been drawn to measure Xiao Lis height. She will grow up. Jiang Hao looked at the two elderly people in front of him. She is just a bit slow, but she is strong. The two elders glanced at each other. They looked hesitant. At that moment, Jiang Hao suddenly felt a fluctuation of spiritual energy. It was coming from upstream. Although faint, it was somewhat strange. Where does Xiao Li go to catch fish? he suddenly asked. She often goes upstream. She says the fish there are larger and more delicious, Miao Shi said. Ill go take a look. Jiang Hao disappeared. He vanished like dust in the wind. The old couple looked at each other. They were stunned. Upstream at the Huangsha River, there was a loud boom. Xiao Li emerged from the water with a big fish in her hands. Behind her, the river surged, and a huge creature emerged from the water. It was a black dragon. It looked at Xiao Li with eyes filled with fear and excitement. Why did you steal my fish? Xiao Li glared at the dragon. In front of the dragon, she was nothing but a tiny ant, but she showed no fear at all. A True Dragon? said the dragon as it looked at Xiao Li in bewilderment. What kind of True Dragon are you? Why does your blood carry such pure energy? I have been observing you in fear for seven days. You are still weak. Once I devour you, I will be the True Dragon! I caught this fish for my parents. If you try to steal it again, I wont let you off so easily, said Xiao Li. The dragon laughed and looked up at the sky. You are truly stupid. Even the heavens are helping me! The dragons body surged, and it pounced at Xiao Li. This place will be where I transform into a True Dragon! It appeared in front of Xiao Li, ready to devour her. Xiao Li showed no signs of fear, but she was suppressed by the overwhelming power and couldnt move at all. Just as the dragon was about to devour Xiao Li, a golden ring appeared in front of her. Clang! A golden light flashed. The dragon crashed onto the ground and was forced to retreat. Who is it? asked the dragon as it looked around. Before it could speak further, a silver light flashed, and a blade pierced its neck. The dragon roared in pain. It rolled over, and Jiang Hao withdrew his saber. At this moment, he stood in midair, raising the Half-Moon Blade. Purple energy surrounded the place. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade: Moon-Slaying.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Appearing Mysterious In The Next Gathering Chapter 235: Appearing Mysterious In The Next Gathering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sudden attack startled and enraged the dragon. With a furious roar, it was about to attack the humans nearby. It couldnt believe that a mere Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator dared to be so audacious! His cultivation wasnt enough to even destroy its scales. In an instant, its power surged. The dragon roared. It began its counterattack. However, it felt the force of a mountain suppressing its spirit. Jiang Hao had used his Divine Might ability. The dragon snorted coldly. How dare such a weak human show off his might to a dragon? The dragons soul trembled and broke free from everything. Moonlight flashed, and a blade slashed down. Boom! The saber collided with the dragons scales. Crack! To the dragons astonishment, its scales shattered, and the blade pierced its body. But the blade didnt stop there. With a formidable downward slash, it aimed to cleave the dragon in two. A purple aura surged and destroyed everything. The dragon tasted death. It didnt hesitate. It separated its dragon soul from its body. Jiang Hao raised his blade again, and the Mountain Suppression technique appeared on his wrist, ready to use. He intended to kill the dragon. However, before the blade could descend, something escaped from the dragons body. It was the dragons soul! Jiang Hao changed his direction and slashed at the dragons soul instead. Clang! A light curtain protected the dragons soul. Something tried to strike Jiang Hao from behind. It was the dragon trying to restrain his Mountain Suppression technique. Jiang Hao ignored the attack from behind, gripped his blade tightly, and struck down. Boom! The light curtain shattered, and the Mountain Suppression fell on the dragons soul. It was severely injured. The attack from behind reached Jiang Hao, but his Nine Heavenly Battle Armor protected him. With a bang, a powerful force penetrated the armor and struck his back. Fortunately, the impact wasnt that great. Jiang Hao reached out a hand toward the escaping dragons soul and activated his Universe in a Palm technique. A purple aura surged and trapped the escaping dragons soul. Jiang Hao floated midair, and the purple sphere floated on his palm. Inside was the remnant of the dragons soul. Meanwhile, its body fell heavily on the waters surface. Jiang Hao used the same technique to seal the dragons body too. Human, what kind of magical technique is that? The remnant of the dragons soul was a little afraid. Jiang Hao put away his blade. He held the remnant of the dragons soul in his left hand and the sealed dragons body in his right. He then activated Daily Appraisal on the remnant of the dragons soul. [Remnant of the Dragons Soul: The soul of a dragon that just escaped from its body. It was chased by a powerful enemy, cursed, and its strength reduced to one-tenth. Now, youve attacked it. Its a dying candle in the wind. It sensed the presence of another dragon here and was hiding in the Huangsha River to strike at the right time. Its location will be known to others at any time.] Hmm? The appraisal results surprised Jiang Hao. He had a feeling that he had heard about this dragon before. He remembered that Gui had been complaining about a dragon. She kept saying the dragon had repeatedly escaped her. Its strength was reduced to one-tenth. If it was at its full strength, it would have far surpassed Jiang Hao. It was no wonder it kept running away from Gui. The people in the stone tablet were not ordinary. It seems Xiao Lis presence attracted the dragon He looked at the remnant of the dragons soul. Who is chasing after you? What are you talking about? The remnant of the dragons soul pretended to be confused. Cursed and hunted by an enemy Youve had to use your talent to hide many times, right? Do you now understand what Im talking about? The dragons soul looked shocked. It couldnt understand how Jiang Hao knew all this. I I dont know who she is. I just accidentally provoked her. She started chasing me. At that time, she was in a secret realm. She must have thought I saw something important, so she pursued me, the dragons soul said angrily. If it werent for her, I would have transformed into a True Dragon. Is that so? Jiang Hao sighed as he looked at the dragons soul. Is there anything else you want to say? I can take you to that place and pledge my allegiance to you. I have the potential to transform into a True Dragon. I can do many things for you, the dragons soul said hurriedly. Very well, Jiang Hao said. As the dragons soul rejoiced, the Half-Moon Blade appeared in Jiang Haos hand. He swung it towards the dragons soul. Jiang Hao squeezed the energy sphere, turning everything to dust. Im sorry. You are far too powerful. I dont think I will be able to control you, so I had to destroy you. With the dragons soul gone, only the dragons body remained. According to Gui, the dragon had swallowed something valuable. There must be a precious treasure inside the dragons body! This was also the reason why Jiang Hao decided to kill the dragon. What it said didnt match what Gui had told him. He decided to believe Gui, not because he trusted her, but because she didnt pose him any danger for now. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao strengthened the seal and threw the dragons body into the river. It sank straight into the riverbed. That should do it. He didnt dare touch anything inside because he didnt know if it would attract unwanted attention. It was better to just give up. Jiang Hao returned to the shore. Xiao Li was still clutching the big fish in her hands. When she saw Jiang Hao approach, she exclaimed, Senior Brother Jiang! Xiao Li was surprised to see that Jiang Hao didnt care about the dragon at all. Lets go, she said. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. I just caught a fish. You can eat it later. Xiao Li smiled. My mother and father have been asking about you a lot lately. They seemed hopeful that you would come for a visit. Senior Brother Cheng said you were on your way. I didnt believe him but it seems it was true! Jiang Hao nodded. What about the beast? Why didnt the beast come with you? Xiao Li looked around. Its guarding the house, Jiang Hao said. Oh She happily led the way ahead with spring in her steps. On the way, Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet and observed it. He realized that Gui was still looking for him. It seemed that the location of the dragon was about to be discovered. Jiang Hao smiled faintly and put away the stone tablet. He didnt plan to inform her of the situation just yet. He wasnt in a hurry. He would casually mention it during their next meeting. That way, he could still maintain his mysterious facade and wouldnt have to reveal anything. In this way, he could firmly establish his position at the gathering. The undercover mission could then proceed smoothly. Mother, Father, Im back! Look who I brought with me! As soon as they entered the courtyard, Xiao Li shouted toward the house in excitement. She was extremely happy. Jiang Hao sighed as he watched her jump for joy. Xiao Li seemed unaware that something was wrong. She was completely clueless that her frequent visits might soon come to an end. Her parents didnt have much time left.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: A Thin Line Between Life And Death Chapter 236: A Thin Line Between Life And Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At noon, Jiang Hao and Cheng Chou helped start the fire. Miao Xiang began cooking. The fish that Xiao Li had caught was the main dish being cooked. Xiao Li talked a lot. Miao Xiang was busy cooking, and she occasionally responded to Xiao Lis constant chatter. Xiao Li didnt mind. She helped with cutting the fish. Once she was finished, she picked up the bowl and went to show it to her mother. Her mother praised her, which made Xiao Li laugh in happiness. The quiet courtyard was lively in Xiao Lis presence. It seemed she was the source of life and vitality in this desolate place. Without Xiao Li, the two old peoples lives would have been lonely. Perhaps it would have been too quiet for them to look forward to their deaths. With Xiao Li, it was different. They were still moving toward the end of their lives, but they were at least happy. Jiang Hao saw Miao Shi sitting upright in a chair, watching Xiao Li bustling around. He looked pale and sickly. After a while, the table was filled with various kinds of dishes. Miao Xiang had cooked everything with Cheng Chou and Xiao Lis help. Jiang Hao was offered a chair, and he gratefully accepted it. The others sat down, too and began to serve the meal. There were fish dishes, cooked bamboo shoots, and chicken. Jiang Hao picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the fish. He then tasted the chicken and the bamboo shoots. This is delicious. He smiled. Miao Xiang laughed. Miao Shi also smiled and put some dishes in his bowl. Xiao Li picked up the tender meat, steamed vegetables and placed them in her parents bowls. Eat this. The two elders nodded and smiled. Cheng Chou felt a bit awkward at first. However, when he saw everyone enjoying the meal, he dug in too. Jiang Hao glanced at them occasionally while eating his food. After finishing a bowl of rice, he asked for another one. Xiao Li excitedly ran to get it for him. Xiao Li was happy, and so were the two old people. After the meal, Jiang Hao watched as Xiao Li split firewood for her parents and fed the chickens and ducks. Jiang Hao felt a bit sentimental. In the evening, they had dinner. There were fish and bamboo shoots. Miao Xiang had made pastries too. At night, Miao Shi sat beside Jiang Hao while Miao Xiang put Xiao Li to sleep. Tell me the story of the Sea God, said Xiao Li from inside the room. Again? Okay. Then tomorrow tell me the story of the Little Seashell. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Miao Shi sat straight beside him. Im sorry for troubling you. Thats alright, said Jiang Hao. You should go and stay with Xiao Li as long as you can. Miao Shi nodded and walked inside. Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard and closed his eyes to rest. He sat there until the first ray of sunlight hit his face. He got up and entered the inner room. Xiao Li was sitting next to the two old people. She looked very worried. Are you feeling unwell? She helped them up. I will go find a doctor. I can help brew some medicine too. Its okay. Im in perfect health, said Miao Xiang. Miao Shi looked at Xiao Li in concern. His eyes were closing. He hadnt slept a wink all night. He was afraid that if he closed his eyes, he might not open them again. You dont need to be scared even if youre sick, Xiao Li said. Ill stay here and take care of you until you get better. I can catch fish, cook, and brew medicine. I can take good care of you. Leave it all to me from now on. You have grown up, said Miao Xiang with a smile. She whispered to Xiao Li, There should be eggs today. Go and see how many there are. Okay. Xiao Li got up excitedly and ran out. If there are eggs, Ill cook them for you. Jiang Hao sat beside them. Cheng Chou also walked in from outside. He lowered his head sadly when he saw the two old and sickly people. He had accompanied Xiao Li here many times before. He felt sad for the two people. Can I entrust Xiao Li to you in the future? Miao Xiang asked Jiang Hao. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Miao Xiang had a little time, but Miao Shi was breathing his last breath. We have a secret, Miao Shi said weakly. We thought we would take it to our graves, but it seems only right to tell you. We found Xiao Li in the river. I know, Jiang Hao said softly. I also know that Xiao Li is a True Dragon. Its one of the reasons she grows so slowly. Its normal for her. I promise she will grow up to be an adult. Thank you. The two elders smiled. Finally, they looked at Cheng Chou as if thanking him for taking care of them all this time. When they closed their eyes, Xiao Li came running with eggs in her hands. A middle-aged man and a woman appeared behind her. When the two old people closed their eyes, they thought they heard someone calling out for them. Mother Father Soon, they heard Xiao Lis voice in their ears. Whats wrong? I found the eggs. Are you not feeling well? I can go and find a doctor. Xiao Lis voice was choked with tears. The eggs in her hands fell to the ground and splattered everywhere. Please Mother Im so clumsy. I dropped the eggs again. They are all smashed! Please, wake up! Scold me. You promised you would tell me a story! Please dont leave me behind I promise I wont ask for meat. Ill always listen and obey. Please dont leave me Xiao Li was sobbing now. Please I even grew taller than before. Please, wake up. Jiang Hao stood by the side and watched as the two old people breathed their last. He then reached out and held Xiao Li.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Asking The Demoness For A Favor Chapter 237: Asking The Demoness For A Favor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Xiao Li stopped crying, Jiang Hao left the courtyard. The funeral would be held soon. He couldnt attend it, but he asked Cheng Chou to help out. Jiang Hao left because of Gui. She would soon find this place because of the dragon. She might send someone to investigate secretly. After leaving the courtyard, Jiang Hao made his way to the riverside. When the two old people were dying, Jiang Hao showed them the illusion of their children running to their bedsides. He didnt want them to die with regrets, so he showed them what they wanted to see. Jiang Hao couldnt help but worry about Xiao Li. It was quite a blow to her. It reminded him of his stepmother. Although she had been harsh on him, she had still raised him when he was a child. When he saw the two old people breathing their last, he couldnt help but be reminded of his stepmother. Unfortunately, he hadnt been able to find her or his father. Jiang Hao stood for a long time by the riverside. The wind blew gently and swayed his robes. It carried a familiar, faint fragrance in the air. Jiang Hao suddenly turned. Sure enough, she was there again. She wore a red and white dress. Her long hair swayed in the wind. A belt cinched her slender waist. At this moment, she was looking at the river, so Jiang Hao could only see the side of her face. Hong Yuye How did she appear here suddenly? Senior I saw that the village is holding a funeral. Am I right to assume its somehow connected with you? She turned to look at Jiang Hao. Its related to a junior that Im looking out for, said Jiang Hao. She had only those two people, and they just passed away. You cant stand to be there? Hong Yuye faced Jiang Hao. Then she walked upstream. Its nothing like that It just makes me feel sad that life can be too short, he said. How so? asked Hong Yuye as she glanced at him. I knew that Junior Sister Xiao Li would have to face this day She joined the heavenly Note Sect, so her old parents lives were just improving. They should have lived a long, comfortable life, but now, they are dead only after a few years since Xiao Li joined the sect. The time was too short for them to be with each other. Do you remember why you picked up a saber? Hong Yuye asked. Yes, said Jiang Hao. The Immortal Sects usually use the blade. Do you think you look like someone from the demonic sect? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained silent. Hong Yuye stopped speaking and walked quietly along the riverside. Jiang Hao followed her aimlessly. Is my tree going to bear fruit? she asked. Almost. Jiang Hao nodded. Will it be sour or sweet this year? Hong Yuye looked at the setting sun. Sweet. Sweet? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao with a teasing smile. But I want to eat something sour. There should be some sour ones as well, Jiang Hao said. The unripe ones would be sour. Jiang Hao wondered if Hong Yuye would find fault with that too. He hesitated. Senior, can I ask a favor from you? A favor? Hong Yuye asked. Sure. Youll have to give something back as repayment, though. We can just put it on your tab for now, and I can retrieve it next time. Can you please bring the spirit beast here? asked Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye reached out and grabbed the air. The unconscious spirit beast appeared in her hands, bloodied and bruised. This? Hong Yuye threw the beast to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was puzzled. He couldnt understand how Hong Yuye did it. Thank you, Senior. No need to thank me. You can pay me back next time. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. Tell me about your progress. Its been over half a year. Hows your undercover mission going? I did make some progress, but I still need to sort out some details, said Jiang Hao reluctantly. Hong Yuye gazed at Jiang Hao calmly. Then a surge of power erupted. Bang! Jiang Hao was sent flying and crashed heavily into a boulder. I hope next time you can be just as confident, Hong Yuye said. The pain made Jiang Haos eyes water. When he looked up, Hong Yuye was gone. With that, Jiang Hao finally heaved a sigh of relief. The problem was that it was difficult to investigate the person who was behind the stone tablet. It was almost impossible to find their location. If he wanted to find them, he needed to provoke the people in the group so they revealed their location willingly. However, uncovering the true culprit behind the stone tablets was almost impossible. Even Dan Yuan might not know who might be behind all that. Jiang Hao looked at the spirit beast in his hand. Cheng Chou wasnt a comforting person. Xiao Li would need all the support she could get. The spirit beast might be of comfort to her during this time. As he threw the beast on the ground, it woke up and wailed. With that, Jiang Hao communicated with the formation in his courtyard, where he had hidden the ring. He disappeared from the spot. He had learned one thing from all this: the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman didnt work on Hong Yuye. Perhaps it would only be possible to conceal himself from her after he somehow lost the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison. Since there was no way of that happening any time soon, he needed to focus on his cultivation. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Du Yong glanced at Jiang Haos courtyard. He then turned and left. We cant proceed with the original plan. Its too dangerous, he said. Initially, he had planned to befriend Jiang Hao and lure him out of the sect. After that, he would make his true body possess him and turn him into a Divine Corpse. However, he found out that Jiang Hao couldnt leave the sect easily. This sect has so many rules. So many things are forbidden here. But they dont care what happens outside the sect. What truly made him change his mind was the Corpse Realm Flower. Under normal circumstances, the Corpse Realm Flower couldnt bloom at all. Even he didnt know how to cultivate it, so it was almost impossible for the Heavenly Note Sect to figure that out. The only possibility was that something must have happened to his master. What kind of problem would make his master reveal the secret of the Corpse Realm Flower? There was only one reason: it had something to do with the Corpse Heart. Only that could make his master compromise. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in Jiang Haos hands, and the credit for the blooming of the Corpse Realm Flower also goes to Jiang Hao Either he has someone supporting him from behind, or he possesses certain abilities According to my previous speculation, with his age and possession of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, it is possible that he might be an illegitimate child of a high-ranking member of the Heavenly Note Sect. But now it seems maybe thats not all. Maybe Jiang Hao is the illegitimate child of the Sect Master! Now that the Corpse Realm Flower has bloomed, it means that my masters Corpse Heart might be discovered too. Also, I might be targeted My only advantage is that my strength far surpasses the Foundation Establishment Realm. My true self must not appear, but we still need to place the Corpse Heart closer to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. What is the safest way to do it? Du Yong furrowed his brow. I cant possess Jiang Hao Why not let my master possess him? If the Corpse Heart blooms, my master can directly possess him. As long as I deceive him and lure him out, I can get close to him with my clone. By substituting the Corpse Heart for his heart, he will naturally nourish the Corpse Heart because he is around the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower all the time. When the Corpse Heart is released, I can seize control of it, and then the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower will also be in my hands. If everything went smoothly, this plan was the most efficient way of getting the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. But he needed to think it through. In any case, he needed to prioritize the safety of his true self.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: A New Gathering Chapter 238: A New Gathering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the southern region, somewhere in the Heavenly South Prefecture, a woman in a yellow dress descended from the air. At the edge of the mountain peak, a middle-aged man with white hair looked at the woman and smiled. Lady Bi Zhu, you arrived quite early. How is it? Bi Zhu asked as she landed on the ground. The middle-aged man handed her a scroll. I marked the area here. It is a remote place in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. Taking the scroll, Lady Bi Zhu carefully examined it and found that there were three rivers and countless mountains marked within the enclosed area. There were quite a few towns as well. The area is huge, she said. It is indeed quite big, the middle-aged man said. It will take about a month to accurately pinpoint the location. Since you dont plan on going there personally, I assume you are going to put someone else up to the task. The person might not find the exact location on time. Lady Bi Zhu nodded. Then lets settle the payment next time. This time, its not me who is going to take action, so it wont be on its guard, she said and left on her flying sword. A month from now, I will have the crane deliver the location to you. Dont forget to pay the price then, the middle- aged man said. Of course, Lady Bi Zhu said. Soon, she returned to her temporary residence. After activating the formations around her, she took out the stone tablet. She frowned as she watched the texts on it. Jing hasnt entered the chat in a long time He only appears in gatherings. Is he busy, or is he deliberately avoiding us? Lady Bi Zhus eyebrows were knitted tightly. Without any contact, it was difficult to gauge Jings intent. Those people who deliberately avoided contact were either busy or trying to hide something. Its okay. Its been almost six months. The next gathering might be soon. I can ask Jing to help out and find out how capable he is. After that, Lady Bi Zhu entered the stone tablet. Her code name was still Gui. In the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao appeared in the living room of his house. He then walked out to the courtyard and stopped in front of the Immortal Peach Tree. The cool breeze ruffled his hair. He brewed some tea for himself and sat down on a wooden chair. He poured himself a cup. Jiang Hao had expected Xiao Lis old parents to entrust her care to him. He knew they were at the end of their lives. However, he wouldnt take up her care indefinitely. After she became strong enough to look after herself, he would let her venture on her own path. He planned the same for the spirit beast. If they didnt come back, that would be great. But if they did, it would mean trouble for him. With their talents, they would surpass even his cultivation realm. If they caused trouble, others would come after him because he was their master. His dream of a peaceful life would be disrupted. In short, the more people he got close to, the more troublesome it would be for him. His courtyard was too small to accommodate great demons and True Dragons. Jiang Hao lifted the teacup to his lips and took a sip. After that, he wanted to cultivate. He was so close to reaching the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Once he reached the late stage, his cultivation would be on par with Bai Yes. Even if he couldnt kill him, Jiang Hao needed to find a way to severely injure him. He couldnt let Bai Ye initiate a challenge using the title of one of the top disciples of the sect. That would complicate matters. He had to do everything in his power to prevent Bai Ye from becoming one of the top ten disciples. If Bai Ye continued to become stronger, it was hard to say what kind of techniques he would develop. Once they became too difficult to bypass, it would be too bothersome for Jiang Hao. The only way was to suppress him. In his room, Jiang Hao assessed his situation and began to cultivate. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 24] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might] [Lifeblood: 3/100 (Cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 2/100 (Cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (Cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao felt miserable looking at the points. They were very low. After reaching the Primordial Spirit Realm, it had proven increasingly difficult to obtain blue bubbles. If he had known that the credit for the Corpse Realm Flowers would fall on his head, he would have cultivated the flowers himself. At least that way, he would have gotten some bubbles. What was more frustrating was that the twelve Corpse Realm Flowers resonated with each other and absorbed the spiritual energy in their vicinity as nourishment. They didnt require tending to. Jiang Hao sighed. It was like the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. When he was away, the spirit beast took care of the flower, and he couldnt obtain bubbles at all. If it werent for the bubbles, why would Jiang Hao ever choose to work in the Spirit Herb Garden? It reminded him of the days when he was still an outer sect disciple. It had taken him years to accumulate points to advance in his cultivation. After becoming an inner sect disciple, his progress had been much faster. After planting the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, his progress was even quicker. The best way to get bubbles was through mining. That had helped Jiang Hao a lot as well. All these factors were how he had been able to advance from the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Primordial Spirit Realm. However, he was at a stalemate again. It might take hundreds of years to resolve things with the people who hated him. The most pressing matter right now was to steadily improve his cultivation. He hoped he could get one more purple bubble so that he could obtain another divine ability. After returning home, Jiang Hao didnt think about Xiao Lis family anymore. The matter had come to this, and he accepted it. It was time to move on. It wasnt easy for Xiao Li. Jiang Hao hoped the spirit beast could make her feel better. Jiang Hao was powerless in that respect. He had never had bonds like that with anyone, but Xiao Li was different. She had a family who loved her. It was a place where she could feel safe and comfortable. Her two old parents had looked forward to her return every single time. There was delicious food for her at home, someone to tell her stories at night, and someone to dig bamboo shoots just for her.. But now, it was all gone. Xiao Li wouldnt have a home to return to anymore. She would have no one to share her stories with. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Purple energy surrounded him, and he began to refine his cultivation. After seven days, Jiang Hao returned to his previous way of life. The Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman had also expired, and the effect was gone. Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry to take on tasks from the Law Enforcement Hall any time soon. He would pay them back later. There were still three months left. The Immortal Peach Tree might not last that long. The peach tree had already bloomed. In less than three months, it would bear fruits. By then, Jiang Hao would be able to figure out how many spirit stones he needed for another incarnation. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao sensed the stone tablet vibrating in his pocket. He took it out to see what was happening. Dan Yuan was calling everyone for a gathering. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Finally, Gui Asks The Most Anticipated Question Chapter 239: Finally, Gui Asks The Most Anticipated Question Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao entered the public area. The people gathered there were the same ones as before. The four of them respectfully greeted each other. Dan Yuan smiled at them all. We meet again after six months! he said. The four of them sat cross-legged on the ground. Do you have any questions about cultivation? asked Dan Yuan. I met a fellow cultivator overseas who encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation and couldnt break through, said Liu. I feel like I might go through the same thing in the future. I might have taken the wrong path. If I create a clone and cultivate on the right path, will I be able to reverse that? Its unlikely. Dan Yuan was deep in thought. Reversing it would put a far greater burden on the body than anticipated. If there are pills that can nourish the bodys meridians, it could be worth a try. If not, I dont recommend doing it. The best method is to cultivate an external body that lacks any spiritual intelligence and can only be controlled by the main bodys consciousness. After finding the correct cultivation method, you can transfer the cultivation to the main body. Then the main body can start cultivation anew. This way, you will have both security and the ability to go further. Liu nodded. The others didnt have any questions. Then lets talk about the previous mission. Dan Yuan looked at everyone. Is there any news about the person? Gui shook her head. Liu and Xing didnt have any information regarding that either. They were too far away to investigate. Gui had inquired but found out that there hadnt been any major battles in the Heavenly Note Sect in the recent past. After that, she was busy hunting the dragon. Dan Yuan looked at Jiang Hao. Friend Jing, you were also in that area. Did you find anything? Jiang Hao had already prepared the answer in his mind. I did learn something, he said. What is it? asked Dan Yuan. Senior, have you heard of the Corpse Realm Flower? asked Jiang Hao. Ive heard of it. Dan Yuan nodded and smiled. I heard it had appeared near the Heavenly Note Sect, said Jiang Hao. The others were surprised. Dan Yuan was silent for a while. I see. Anything else? I heard that the flower has bloomed in the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao said. He was taking a gamble. Only a very few people actually knew about it. He might be discovered. He chose his next words more carefully. Gui listened attentively. Dan Yuan smiled. Friend Jing, you have completed the mission. You can ask for anything you want. Completed? Gui and the others were puzzled. Jing, you can explain to them, said Dan Yuan with a smile. Jiang Hao felt somewhat helpless. He had to be careful. Recently, I heard that the heavenly Note Sect has been collecting books and records on how to plant and raise the Corpse Realm Flower. So? Gui asked. She might have investigated too early. Otherwise, she would have heard about the flower. The Corpse Realm Flower is a unique flower found in the northern region. Very few people know how to cultivate it. Jing suspects that the heavenly Note Sect might have captured someone from the north, said Liu. Jiang Hao nodded. What is truly worth noting is that the Corpse Realm Flower has bloomed. At this point, he dared not reveal any more details. It was easy to slip. Zhuang Yuzhen only revealed the cultivation method when the Corpse Heart was threatened. So, the blooming of the Corpse Realm Flower meant that he had surrendered. Jiang Haos knowledge was limited, and he didnt dare speculate further about it. However, the others understood. The possible capture of the Corpse Realm Flower could be an accident, but figuring out a way to make it bloom would mean that someone from the north was captured and forced to reveal the information. Based on Dan Yuans information, the person who had gone to investigate the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had been from the north. Dan Yuan smiled and turned to look at Jiang Hao. Friend Jing, have you thought about what information you want? Senior, I was wondering if you knew why the disciples of the Great Thousand God Sect were sent to the Hidden Cloud Prefecture? His intention was to find out something for Hong Yuye, but he didnt dare ask openly. That would only bring him trouble. He knew that the stone tablets were from the Great Thousand God Sect. While investigating the mastermind behind the stone table, he could also learn about the goals of the Grand Thousand God Sect and possibly find the person behind all this. At the same time, he could also report to Hong Yuye about his findings. It couldnt be considered a perfect solution, but it would allow him to establish some crea1D111LY. I will give you an answer at our next gathering, Dan Yuan said. Then he looked at the others. There is no mission this time. Gui looked at Jiang Hao. Jing, I found the location of the dragon. Are you willing to go there? Huangsha River, Jiang Hao said. You can go there and look upriver. Finally, his moment had arrived. He had been waiting for this. With the information about the Corpse Realm Flower and Guis task, his credibility was slowly being established in the group. He just had to maintain a good image now. If he killed the wrong dragon, the consequences would be unimaginable. What do you mean? Gui asked. She realized that there were three rivers marked on the scroll. One of them was the Huangsha River. Do you mean I should go and search upriver? Gui made a note of it. She found it unbelievable. She would check it out and see if Jing was correct. Liu and Xing were also surprised. Jing had first completed Dan Yuans task, and now he was solving Guis problem. Gui hesitated for a while. What do you want in return? If your information is correct, then you can tell me what you want, so I can prepare. Recently, Ive been interested in curses, Jiang Hao said. He didnt dare ask for any items from these people, as their strength far exceeded his own. Contact with them would only endanger him. So, information and techniques were the most suitable. And his interest in curses wasnt on a sudden whim. It was because he wanted to use it against Bai Ye. If Bai Ye could use a Sealing Technique to seal his cultivation, Jiang Hao would find a curse to prevent him from advancing too.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Free Form Chapter 240: Free Form Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Curses? Gui wasnt very surprised. What kind of curses are you looking for? What kind? Jiang Hao was puzzled. There are different types of curses. For example, there are luck-related curses, which are comprehensive curses that make everything go wrong. But they are not specific, so you might not have control over them. To succeed, you need to pay a significant price. And there are specific curses that can be either instant or delayed. For example, the curse to make someone die a horrible death might happen instantly, but cursing them with no descendant might take effect slowly over a span of decades. I used the latter type on the dragon. I cursed it with decay so that its body would weaken gradually. Can I have both? Jiang Hao asked. You can, but curses have backlash. I can only provide you with a method to avoid the backlash from one tvne of curse at a time- So. do von want to avoid the backlash of comprehensive curses or specific curses? Gui asked. Jiang Hao understood that there was a price to pay when cursing someone. Gui didnt mind teaching him some curses with a method to prevent the backlash. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao said, Lets go with the specific curses. They were simple and convenient, with a higher success rate. For a beginner, this choice was better. However, he wasnt sure about the difficulty of learning a curse. Okay. Gui nodded. After confirming everything on the Huangsha River, Ill have the curses ready for our next gathering. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you have any recommendations for clone techniques? If its for protection, its better to choose some orthodox, external clones, said Xing. The Clear Sky School has a secret technique called Free Form, which should be suitable. Can we get it? Liu asked. It will take some time, Xing said. However, there is another option: the Bright Moon Sects incarnation technique, Myriad Bodies. As long as its a sentient being, such as a spirit herb, spirit beast, or spirit plant, it can be used as a clone. I can give you that right now. What do you want in return? Liu asked. Help me find someone. She fled overseas. I will tell you the details later, Xing said. Do you want them alive? Doesnt matter. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. The secret techniques of the Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect were available to be exchanged. He wondered about Xings identity. However, he kept a straight face. These individuals were stronger than him and were in cultivation realms that surpassed his own. It was quite difficult to appear capable and mysterious in front of them. After the exchange was confirmed, Liu said, I heard from some people overseas that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune pearl is in the southern region. Its possible that someone went there to search for it. The southern region?! Gui exclaimed. Then I need to leave quickly. If it really erupts, it will be too late to escape. Jing, are you leaving too? Jiang Hao shook his head. He couldnt tell them that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was with him. It went everywhere he went. It was still surprising that some people had been able to guess its location. He needed to be cautious. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is of great importance. If someone tries to seize it, its best to inform some bigger sects secretly, so they can handle it, said Dan Yuan. What will happen if the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl erupts without anyone stopping it? Xing asked. The question intrigued Jiang Hao as well. He wasnt aware of the specifics of the pearl. If no one stops it, the entire land will turn into a purgatory. According to records, an unparalleled great war occurred in ancient times, during which countless powerful beings perished, and the heavens and earth collapsed. It caused the extinction of many creatures. The reason the war came to a halt was because of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. All people joined forces to seal it, Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao felt a chill down his spine. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was truly terrifying. It was no wonder Dan Yuan had mentioned notifying the bigger sects about it as soon as possible. If they didnt act promptly, it would be even more difficult to contain the situation. For a moment, Jiang Hao hesitated. He wondered if he should return the pearl to its original place in the ruin. However, it was useful to deter others if he had it on himself. It could be used to intimidate anyone who tried to get close. Just the mention of the pearl was enough to deter enemies. But using it to threaten Bai Ye wouldnt have any useful effect. Oh, right Dan Yuan suddenly remembered something. The mission of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is still on. You can gather information on how to plant it, cultivate it, the appearance of the flower, etc. The others nodded. The information was almost impossible to find. They had to rely on their luck. Jiang Hao knew about it but couldnt tell them. If he revealed that he knew about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he would be in trouble. They discussed random things for a long time before the gathering ended. Under the moonlight, Jiang Hao began to take stock of the new information he had learned from the gathering. Xing must be someone extraordinary, muttered Jiang Hao. Liu is obviously somewhere overseas. However, I have no extra information about Gui. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect are behind the stone tablets. Ill know more about it at the next gathering. I could learn about curses at that time too. As for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl Soon, trouble might come to the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao knew about the origin of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but he didnt know what exactly had happened in that era. Dan Yuan mentioned an ancient war. Hong Yuye mentioned it too. It seems that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was sealed in the ruin in the Devils Den. There is the mine too Hong Yuye did say it was an ancient battlefield as well. If all of this was true, then the Heavenly Note Sect was truly incredible. Who would even think of establishing a sect here? If they could make good use of it, it would be like receiving divine assistance. However, Jiang Hao didnt remember the Heavenly Note Sect receiving something like that. The Heavenly Note Sect was still dangerous. Maybe not from external forces, but the internal strife was enough to endanger every disciple. There was one more danger added to it: the heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. If there were other items like the pearl, one slip would doom the sect. He didnt think too much about it. That was out of his control. Xing wants to find someone, but they are overseas. Its a pity that I cant find them. Otherwise, I could have found out more about Xing. He needed to find out the identities of the people involved. However, his priority right now was to establish his credibility in the group. He had to wait for Gui to find the dragon. He could then prove his credibility. I just need to wait for Gui to visit the Huangsha River. Only the next gathering could answer his burning questions. Until then, he needed to find something to do. Without Cheng Chou in the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao needed to keep an eye on it. He also needed to visit Chu Chuan. He could check on his progress this time. In a few more years, the Bright Moon Sect will hold a grand Dao Conference. It would be best if Chu Chuan could reach the Foundation Establishment Realm at that time and attend the conference. The most important thing for Jiang Hao was to accumulate more points for lifeblood and cultivation. He also needed to pay attention to Du Yong and see if he would bury the Corpse Heart somewhere. Jiang Hao had yet to visit the Lawless Tower again. However, when he recalled the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion appearing again, he didnt want to go anywhere near it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Capturing A Spy Chapter 241: Capturing A Spy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At noon, on the outskirts of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Chu Chuan practiced the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note Technique. Currently, he was practicing the first set of movements. He always practiced it diligently. He never slacked off. Chu Chuans goal was to be able to spar better with the spirit beast and Xiao Li. In these past two years, he didnt know how he had managed to get through. In any case, they had guided him well. When he finished his practice, he suddenly noticed someone standing behind him. It was Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang? Chu Chuan looked surprised. He had hardly seen Jiang Hao in the past two years. The beast and Junior Sister Xiao Li are out of the sect. Today, Ive come to assess your progress, Jiang Hao said, picking up a tree branch from the ground. I see Thats why I didnt see the spirit beast for so many days, said Chu Chuan. Chu Chuan, although still a young boy, had grown quite a bit in these two years. Combined with his cultivation at the fourth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, he no longer resembled the weak and frail child he had accompanied to the sect. Jiang Hao felt a bit sentimental, looking at the child in front of him. Senior Brother Jiang, should I start? Chu Chuan took a deep breath and prepared to make a move. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. Chu Chuan quickly stepped forward. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Jiang Hao and throwing a punch. Jiang Hao didnt dodge but simply swung the tree branch. A crisp sound rang out as the branch hit Chu Chuans fist, forcing it to change direction. Chu Chuan followed up with a kick. The branch blocked that too. Chu Chuans foot was pushed back. He tried again. He was faster and more agile than before. Jiang Hao stood firm, using only the tree branch to defend himself. He didnt even turn his head, regardless of the continuous attacks. Chu Chuan became more and more frenzied. There was a surge in his strength. When his kicks and punches had no effect, he used different techniques to launch an attack. After more than two years of practice, he was finally getting better. He felt exhilarated. Jiang Hao began to counterattack. The branch struck Chu Chuans chest, forcing him to step back. Instability in your aura, inadequate execution of the technique, Jiang Hao said. Then, he countered with a sweeping leg attack, causing Chu Chuan to lose his balance. Rigid movements, incorrect posture, failure to generate force from the waist.. At this point, Chu Chuan used magical attacks. Jiang Hao broke them all. Youre decent at using magical techniques, but not skilled enough. Jiang Hao attacked Chu Chuan from all directions. Chu Chuan was curled up on the ground. Finally, Jiang Hao threw down the tree branch. Overall, your progress has been too fast, so the other aspects couldnt keep up. The foundation of your cultivation isnt refined enough. Chu Chuan sat up on the ground and grimaced in pain. Senior Brother Jiang, am I at least considered a bit impressive? It depends on who youre comparing yourself to, Jiang Hao said calmly. Compared to ordinary outer sect disciples, youre indeed impressive. Compared to your childhood sweetheart, youre slightly inferior. Just slightly inferior? Chu Chuan was pleasantly surprised. Jiang Hao smiled. Even that slight difference will be impossible to catch up to in a lifetime. What cultivation level is Chu Jie at now? Chu Chuan looked at Jiang Hao with anticipation. If she is focused on cultivation, she might be at the sixth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. However, if she is focusing on refining her cultivation more, then the fifth stage. Chu Chuan was at the fourth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Zhao Qingxue, with exceptional talent, was also in the fourth stage. It wasnt surprising for Chu Jie to be at the fifth stage. The Bright Moon Sect was not weaker than the Clear Sky School. If Chu Chuan could advance one step ahead, it wouldnt be a waste. Right now, the most important thing was to refine the cultivation and strengthen the foundation. In the early stages, it wasnt crucial to advance quickly to another stage. It was more important to refine and strengthen ones cultivation. Chu Chuan was of the right temperament to do this. Impressive Chu Chuan looked delighted. Senior Brother Jiang, when can I see Chu Jie? In a few years If you reach the Foundation Establishment Realm by then, it would be best, said Jiang Hao. Will you come with me at that time, Senior Brother Jiang? Jiang Hao shook his head. In theory, it would be impossible for him to go with Chu Chuan. But with the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth and the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman, he could perhaps have a three-day window to make a trip there. However, he couldnt leave the sect. The probability of him being targeted was high. It would be dangerous. After checking Chu Chuans progress, Jiang Hao headed to the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden. There were some changes in representatives from the other branches, but Xia Cheng was still there. There were also more people in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. When Jiang Hao arrived, some people walked over to greet him. However, they acted strangely in front of him. Jiang Hao was also unsure why they were acting like that. Was it because they were dissatisfied with Xia Chengs change of attitude toward him or because he was credited with the achievement of making the Corpse Realm Flowers bloom? Regardless, they werent making a move against him, so Jiang Hao brushed it off. He headed straight for the Lawless Tower. He wanted to see Zhuang Yuzhen and perhaps get some more information from him. It wasnt suitable to stay away for too long since Elder Baizhi was keeping an eye on the case. On the way, he saw Liu Xingchen. I was just looking for you, Junior Brother Jiang, said Liu Xingchen. What a coincidence that I ran into you here! Senior Brother Liu, greetings! Why were you looking for me? Whenever Liu Xingchen came to find him, there was usually something going on. Do you remember the incident because of which your resources were stripped? The five-year deadline is coming to an end, said Liu Xingchen. Oh so, can I receive them now? Forty spirit stones were not a small quantity. That was intended, but someone from the heavenly Joy Pavilion appeared, and they had a very violent aura around them, said Liu Xingchen helplessly. The Law Enforcement Hall decided to extend your punishment for three more years. Jiang Hao fell silent. His resources for three more years would be confiscated again! Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about that. It seems that you dont really care that much about it, said Liu Xingchen. Junior Brother Jiang, I suggest you show a little more concern about it and complain to your Cliff Master. If you even pretend to be miffed about it, theyll be more at ease. Jiang Hao wouldnt really go to complain to his master. He wasnt a True Disciple. If he complained too much, his master might start disliking him. It wasnt worth it. His master had given him five thousand spirit stones last time as a reward, after all. It was best to just accept his fate and not attract the attention of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. The reason his resources got confiscated for three more years must have been because he had seen the Pavilion Master near the Lawless Tower last time. Oh theres another interesting matter, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. While you were away, someone went to your house and kept an eye on you. The people of the Law Enforcement Hall happened to see him. He turned out to be a spy from the Sunset Immortal Sect. He insisted that he was there to meet you. So, you are even more suspicious now. You may need to cooperate with our investigation in the near future. Of course, it wont affect your tasks outside. If you take a mission and you fail, you still have to pay compensation. What if they come looking for me when I happen to be away from the sect? Jiang Hao asked. If the person cant be found, the problem becomes more serious. You might be made to pay a large amount as compensation, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao was speechless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Didn’t You Know That The Heavenly Note Sect Was A Demonic Sect? Chapter 242: Didnt You Know That The Heavenly Note Sect Was A Demonic Sect? Translator: EndlessFantasv Translation Editor: EndlessFantasv Translation The Law Enforcement Hall seemed to constantly remind Jiang Hao that he belonged to the demonic sect. They could just command him to do what they wanted him to do, but they gave him a choice. They allowed him to pay compensation. Jiang Hao had no intention of taking on another mission. Getting involved with a spy was unexpected. With a sigh, he stopped thinking about it. He would stick to his previous plan and continue stalling. He now had eight thousand spirit stones. He could go ahead and prepare for another incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. This time, he didnt want to delay because he only needed one purple bubble to obtain a new divine power. Obtaining a new divine ability would give him an edge. He wasnt sure what kind of divine ability he would get this time. I heard something else these past few days, Liu Xingchen said unexpectedly. I heard that Bai Ye has challenged Manlong. Really? Jiang Hao was surprised. He challenged one of the top ten disciples? Yes. Liu Xingchen nodded. It happened a couple of days ago, and it wont be long before its announced publicly. His chance of success is not high, so I dont know why hes in such a hurry. If he reaches the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, his chance of success will be higher. He may not be able to hold onto the position even in the peak stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, let alone the late stage. It seems he has some plans for this year. The news surprised Jiang Hao. He didnt expect Bai Ye to start pursuing a position among the top ten this soon. He thought Bai Ye was like him, waiting to improve his cultivation before trying to be one of the top ten disciples. Bai Ye was trying to act too fast without any preparations. When? Jiang Hao asked. To fight one of the top ten disciples, the challenge must be issued a year in advance. So, they will be fighting next year. The location is chosen by the challenger, but it will be announced one day before the fight. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He still had one year left. In one year, he could learn some curses, even if he wasnt able to catch up to Bai Ye in his cultivation. He didnt want Bai Ye to become one of the top ten disciples. Since Bai Ye chooses the location, is it possible that he can set up formations there? Jiang Hao asked. No. Liu Xingchen shook his head. Normal formations and restrictions cannot be set up at the venue unless they are set up secretly without anyone discovering them. Jiang Hao nodded. After talking for a while, Liu Xingchen walked toward the mining area. Since I have met you already and relayed the information to you, Ill get going. Jiang Hao bid him farewell. However, he wondered what Liu Xingchen was planning next. Was he going to the mines to find another remnant soul and let it possess him? Liu Xingchen was very close to reaching the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He wanted to know if the two creatures who possessed him had decided to join forces against him. However, he was going to meet Zhuang Yuzhen, so he needed to save the Daily Appraisal ability for that. A short while later, Jiang Hao reached the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. He stood in front of the prisoners cage. Jiang Hao tapped on the wooden bars. Are you awake? he asked. Zhuang Yuzhen slowly raised his head. His eyes brightened when he saw Jiang Hao. It seemed like he had been waiting for him for a long time. It seems like you really wanted to see me, Jiang Hao said calmly. Didnt your sect inform you that I wanted to see you? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. No. No one had even informed him about that. Zhuang Yuzhen had been deceived. That was normal in a demonic sect. Even the members of the sect were often deceived, let alone prisoners. Dont tell me this is a demonic sect! Huh? Jiang Hao was surprised. Didnt you know this was a demonic sect when you came here, Senior? Zhuang Yuzhen was momentarily stunned. Then he sighed. When I came here, I only knew that this was a substandard and inferior sect. Substandard? Jiang Hao didnt agree with that. Although the Heavenly Note Sect wasnt very big, it was still a first-class sect. At least in the southern region, it was one of the most powerful sects out there. It was on par with the Blackheaven Sect and the Sunset Immortal Sect, which were both first-class sects. Azure Mountain was considered a decent sect. However, the Heavenly Note Sect had attacked it and won. As for the Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect, they were true immortal sects. They were top-notch sects that were unparalleled in the whole realm. Even if several sects joined forces, it wouldnt be enough to challenge them. Senior, you should be more cautious, Jiang Hao said. Attacking a sect without knowing everything about it could get one trapped like Zhuang Yuzhen. Cautious? Zhuang Yuzhen sneered. Would you be cautious to pick a flower from the neighborhood? Jiang Hao was speechless. His answer would be affirmative. He was always super cautious when doing anything. Senior, how did you know that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was in the southern region? You are from the north, right? In fact, he knew it was all related to Dan Yuan. Some people in the southern region already knew about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower being in the Heavenly Note Sect. It wasnt a big secret. Jiang Hao wanted to find Dan Yuans real identity. If he found him in person, he could snatch his stone tablet and figure out who was behind all this. If it werent for the fear of being detected by the mastermind behind the stone tablets, Jiang Hao would have already found out the real identities of Dan Yuan and the others at the gathering. However, he didnt want to be reckless. Besides, it was highly likely that he wouldnt be able to use his divine ability with a shred of his consciousness in the stone tablet. It wasnt that difficult. I just had to ask someone. How did you contact this person? Jiang Hao asked. First, tell me why the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in your hands, Zhuang Yuzhen said. I dont know. You should ask the higher- ups who are aware of this matter. Im just following orders, said Jiang Hao. That was partly a lie. He knew that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was handed to him so that spies could be lured in. It was a bait. What else do you know? Zhuang Yuzhen stared at Jiang Hao. What do you mean? Jiang Hao asked in confusion. You know what Im talking about, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Can you tell me what will happen after the Corpse Realm Flower matures? Jiang Hao asked. Kid, youre only in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. You should know that I could kill you with a single breath if I were out of here. Tell me what else you know. Zhuang Yuzhen seemed unable to restrain the anger in his voice. It seems like you dont really want to talk with me, Jiang Hao said. I have had enough of your nonsense. Tell me how much you actually know and where you learned about that name. Jiang Hao remained calm and took a step forward. He beckoned the prisoner closer. Come closer, and Ill tell you two more words. After I finish, you will be calm and willing to talk more.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Lin Zhi Is About To Be Expelled From The Sect Chapter 243: Lin Zhi Is About To Be Expelled From The Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Come back here! Stop right there! Zhuang Yuzhen struggled frantically against the prison bars. After uttering the mysterious words, Jiang Hao watched him flip entirely. He just turned around and left. He didnt plan on talking with the prisoner for too long. Talking too much usually ruined the suspense. The prospect of something unknown drove people crazy. It made them curious and restless. Only after finding out more could the mind be calm again. Zhuang Yuzhen was feeling that now. He didnt know how much Jiang Hao knew, and the doubt was making him frantic. Bring him to me! I will tell him everything! At this moment, the black-robed woman approached the prisoner. Be a little more sincere, why dont you? I wont talk if I dont see him. Let him come here, and Ill tell him everything! The black-robed woman hesitated. Well Im not in a hurry. You b*tch! Ill remember this! Zhuang Yuzhen struggled. Smack! Suddenly, a whip struck his face. He was momentarily stunned. Then the whip struck again. Smack! Smack! Is that all you have? If you dare, just kill me, you b*tch! While Zhuang Yuzhen cursed, the black-robed woman whipped him continuously. After a while, she stopped whipping him and left. Zhuang Yuzhens mouth was swollen. Jiang Hao felt that he couldnt go back to the Lawless Tower anymore. The words he had uttered were Corpse Heart. That had been his last resort. If he went to meet the prisoner again, he would have no bargaining chip left. The prisoner would suspect that Jiang Hao had no other information against him. The best option was to leave him in suspense for now. Zhuang Yuzhen had been astonished to learn that the Heavenly Note Sect was a demonic sect. It was as though he thought he belonged to an immortal sect. The Divine Corpse Sect wasnt an immortal sect in any shape or form! Clones were extremely important to them. Abiding by the rules of the immortal sect would hamper them greatly. If that were the case, then the Divine Corpse Sect must be divided into two groups: one conservative and the other corrupt. I dont think thats possible. In the cultivation world, many people were murdered in their own sects by their own people, irrespective of whether they were from the demonic or immortal sect. The disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect werent very rigid about their rules. They even used any person, living or dead, as a Divine Corpse! However, if they left the ordinary cultivators alone and didnt tangle with other immortal sects, they could be considered part of the immortal sect. The reason why the Heavenly Note Sect was considered a demonic sect was because they didnt care about ordinary cultivators. They werent above harming ordinary people for their own gain. They killed and robbed them. They treated cultivators the same way, too. Secondly, they would go to any length to become stronger or get what they wanted. They would refine tools, make talismans, create pills, and dupe others, especially if they were poor. The wealthy usually didnt indulge in petty crimes, but there were still cases of that happening. They even abducted ordinary non-cultivators every few years. That was how ordinary people ended up as workers in the Spirit Herb Gardens. Back in his own courtyard, Jiang Hao began to study the nameless manual. Recently, he had reached a bottleneck. He wanted to progress to a higher level as soon as possible. In the following months, he needed to earn spirit stones and find out where Bai Ye was staying. He wanted to be prepared so that he could curse Bai Ye when the time came. It was unexpected that Bai Ye would challenge Manlong so soon. It was no wonder Jiang Hao hadnt suffered any attacks from Bai Ye recently. He was busy preparing for the fight with Manlong. Jiang Hao put down the nameless manual and finally felt that he had reached a new level of knowledge. His perception became even more sharp, and he noticed subtle changes in the world around him. He could see things more clearly and sense the flow of spiritual energy. He could even feel his Primordial Spirit through his breath. The more he studied it, the more he understood how Hong Yuye could see through him so easily. It felt like he was stripped naked. When he realized this, he studied the manual even more. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. If I fully master the nameless manual, will I be able to conceal even the Heavenly Secrets? Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. If I fully master the nameless manual, will I be able to conceal even the Heavenly Secrets? Currently, he could perceive and conceal his aura, spirit, and magical abilities. He could only confirm it by learning everything in the nameless manual and testing it in front of Hong Yuye. Speaking of which, its been half a month. How is it that the spirit beast and the others havent returned yet? Without the spirit beast and the others, many things had to be put on hold, especially Chu Chuans weekly test. He had no choice but to wait. At the White Moon Lake, Zhao Qingxue rushed in. She approached Zhou Chan. Senior Sister Zhou, can I ask you something? she said nervously. What is it? Zhou Chan said. Is there a rule in the sect that expels an outer sect disciple if they remain at the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm for more than three years? There is such a rule, but very few people get expelled. There arent many people who remain at the first stage for so long. None of the twelve branches had people that slow. Even if someones talent was very poor, they still managed to advance to the second stage within three years. Lin Zhi is still at the first stage Zhou Chan was surprised. Thats unlikely but if he is still in the first stage, then maybe he isnt suitable for cultivation. Is there a way to help him stay in the sect? I dont know about that. I dont even know who oversees the matter, Zhou Chan said sadly. Ill ask Elder Qian Xu. Dont worry. After a while, Zhou Chan and Zhao Qingxue arrived at the courtyard of Elder Qian Xu. Still at the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm after three years? said Elder Qian Xu in surprise. Wouldnt it be just plain torture on the disciple if he is allowed to stay when he isnt suitable for cultivation? Zhao Qingxue lowered her head sadly. Well just inform the outer sect of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. We can let him stay for another year. If he fails to advance to the second stage after a year, then he will have to meet the Cliff Master of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. If the master agrees to let him stay, the other branches will have no problem with it. Should I inform them to let him stay for another year then? asked Zhou Chan. Elder Qian Xu nodded. Remember to leave one or two spirit stones as a gift for doing so. I see Thank you, Elder Qian Xu. She bid him farewell and left with Zhao Qingxue. Elder Qian Xu just shook his head and didnt think about it further. Thank you so much, Senior Sister Zhou, said Zhao Qingxue gratefully. Thats alright. Dont worry. Ill talk to the people in the outer sect. Its almost August, and theres still half a year left. Hopefully, Lin Zhi can do it this time, said Zhou Chan. If he fails to advance to the second stage for another year, I wont be able to help him anymore. The Cliff Master is the head of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. We cant even get an audience with him, let alone ask him for help. Zhao Qingxue nodded. Everything depended on Lin Zhi after this.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: How Do You Repay Kindness with Enmity? Chapter 244: How Do You Repay Kindness with Enmity? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao stayed indoors. Since his return from the Lawless Tower, he had been busy with his own affairs. During this time, he tried to comprehend the fourth form of the Heavenly Blade, but he couldnt understand it. It seemed that his spiritual energy was not strong enough. He had no choice but to wait. Perhaps it would be different if he reached the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade were extremely powerful. The requirements for the new techniques were even more difficult. The three forms of the Heavenly Blade were barely enough for his needs, and he still hadnt mastered any spells. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra had even higher requirements. After mastering the Universe in a Palm technique, he needed to advance to another stage to learn another technique. For now, he could only rely on his divine abilities. Another half a month had passed, and it was already mid-August. Xiao Li and the others had been away for two months. Jiang Hao wondered why they hadnt returned yet. He wasnt worried about their safety, but he felt that Xiao Li might not want to come back to the sect after her parents passed away. After all, the house was her last reminder of her parents. If she left, it would be left empty. During this period, he visited Chu Chuan twice and Lin Zhi once. Chu Chuan was doing okay. He had made some more improvements since the last time. He had chosen to give up on certain things to focus on his cultivation. He wanted to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm and join the Bright Moon Sect. Jiang Hao had told him that even if he reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, he still wouldnt be able to compete with Chu Jie. Chu Chuan wasnt concerned. After he reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, Chu Jie wouldnt worry too much about him. He wanted to reassure her that he was fine. However, he was still undecided about whether he wanted to be a disciple of a demonic sect. Jiang Hao didnt say much on the matter. That was Chu Chuans choice, so Jiang Hao didnt want to interfere. Compared to Chu Chuan, Lin Zhi was far behind. He was truly as the beast had describedalways getting beaten. He had already reached the third stage of the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refining Realm and absorbed the power of the sun, moon, and stars at a faster rate. However, due to the influence of the Star and Moon Pearl, he couldnt advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm. He might stay in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm for many years yet. It was difficult for Lin Zhi. Jiang Hao asked him if he still wanted to stay in a demonic sect. Lin Zhis answer was always affirmative. Jiang Hao gave him some guidance in his cultivation and let him be. He would eventually have a bright future if he endured. Jiang Hao didnt tell Lin Zhi about it. Instead, he sent the beast to keep encouraging him. The beast was looking over his progress, after all. It wasnt easy to endure something like that. To remain in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm for five or ten years without losing hope was an ordeal. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao found some bubbles. [Strength +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Spirit +1] [Endurance +1] There were quite a few white and green bubbles, but unfortunately, there wasnt a single blue one. Jiang Hao saw a young girl running toward him in a panic. Senior, something has happened. The girl, around sixteen or seventeen years old, seemed relatively new here. Jiang Hao couldnt remember seeing her in the garden before. What happened? he asked calmlv. A spirit herb is withering, said the girl, and she pointed in a direction. Over there. Jiang Hao frowned and quickly went to investigate. At the spirit field, a young boy looked at him fearfully. He was kneeling on the ground. I-I didnt do anything. It was like this when I reached here. Its fine. Step aside, Jiang Hao said. If it was the boys fault, he would be punished. If not, there was no need to make things difficult for him. The boy was surprised to see Jiang Hao so calm. He thought he would be punished. He had transferred from another Spirit Herb Garden recently. He had witnessed one of his fellow villagers being beaten to death. Jiang Hao observed the spirit herb in front of him. It was an antidote, and it was currently wilting. After a while, he confirmed that it was affected by an external aura. He checked the soil and found something strange. Jiang Hao looked around and saw the Corpse Realm Flower nearby. The spirit herb was affected by the Corpse Realm Flower. You two, go about your business and dont come near here for now, Jiang Hao said to the young boy and girl. The young boy couldnt believe it. He wasnt even scolded or interrogated! Using his spiritual energy, Jiang Hao drew a line on the ground to isolate the aura from spreading through the soil. That would prevent the Corpse Realm Flower from affecting that part of the spirit field for a while. He approached the Corpse Realm Flower and appraised it. [Corpse Realm Flower: The newly sprouted Corpse Realm Flower extends its roots and exerts a tremendous influence on surrounding spiritual beings. If it is transplanted to a barren one-acre plot without other plants, it will grow rapidly. It is best to irrigate it with the blood of beasts during transplantation to prevent it from withering. Eventually, it can open the Door of Death, leading to a special realm.] Jiang Hao looked at the slightly darkened leaves. He felt helpless. So it needs to be transplanted to a place without other plants a barren land. Jiang Hao observed the Spirit Herb Garden and found no such place. Perhaps it needed to be planted outside the garden. He couldnt make a decision on his own. He needed to find a senior or ask the Cliff Master. The other Spirit Herb Gardens might be having similar issues. Perhaps I can take this opportunity to enter the Hundred Bones Forest. Jiang Hao didnt intend to help others transplant the Corpse Realm Flower. Instead, he wanted to go to the Law Enforcement Hall and see if there were any tasks related to the Hundred Bones Forest. He wanted to find Bai Ye and obtain something related to him. He needed to lay the foundation for the curse. He went to find his master. Transplant it to a safer place? Ku Wu Chang thought about it. Why not transplant it outside Miao Tinglians residence for now? She doesnt have any missions, and she knows about spirit herbs. She can keep an eye on it. As for how to transplant it, you can figure it out on your own. Jiang Hao was the one who was able to grow the Corpse Realm Flower, so it was okay to trust him. Alright. Ill find Senior Sister Miao Tinglian then, said Jiang Hao. In the courtyard, there were two True Disciples who seemed to be teaching some techniques. Jiang Hao had never studied here before, and his master had only taught him once. That was the difference between inner sect disciples and True Disciples. Junior Brother Jiang, I thought I treated you well. Why do you want to harm me? Miao Tinglian expressed her dissatisfaction. Mu Qi was also curious. Tinglians residence doesnt have a barren area, but mine does. Jiang Hao kept his head down and didnt say anything. Many people in the sect were aware of the relationship between Senior Brother Mu Qi and Senior Sister Miao Tinglian. The Cliff Master also assumed that Senior Sister Miao Tinglian lived with Senior Brother Mu Qi. These two were probably the only ones in the sect who treated him well, and he had no intention of making things difficult for them, but the Cliff Master had given his instructions. How do we transplant it anyway? asked Miao Tinglian. I observed the Corpse Realm Flower. It withers very easily. Beast blood, Jiang Hao said. If beast blood is used to nourish it while transplanting, it wont wither. Really? Miao Tinglian was surprised. Ive never heard of that before.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Are You Interested In A Twenty Chapter 245: Are You Interested In A Twenty-year-Old Junior? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It really works. That afternoon, Miao Tinglian proceeded with the transplantation. Without beast blood, there were signs of withering, but with the use of beast blood, it could be transplanted successfully. This is the first time Ive seen this kind of spirit herb. At this moment, they were in a mountain pit, which was where Mu Qi often experimented with his techniques. It was barren and close by. At the same time, it was secluded enough that their residence couldnt be seen. Now that everything is settled, I wont disturb you any longer, Seniors, said Jiang Hao politely. He turned to leave. Wait! Miao Tinglian pointed to the Corpse Realm Flower. Other Spirit Herb Gardens will definitely face the same problem. They will come and ask about Thri Jiang? Jiang Hao didnt hesitate. Now that you are the guardian of the Corpse Realm Flower, they will definitely come to ask you, Senior Sister Miao. The information is yours to share. If you are willing, you can tell them. If not, its up to you. He didnt intend to get involved in such matters. It would be better if he didnt attract other peoples attention. Apart from Bai Ye, if he kept his head down, he wouldnt encounter any more problems. The Foundation Establishment Realm disciples were easy to handle. Only True Disciples like Bai Ye were difficult to get along with. Dealing with more aggressive disciples was very challenging. Taking action would expose him. However, if he didnt take action, the perpetrator would keep becoming unreasonable. Jiang Hao had disciples in the sect, but no one had found evidence against him. However, they might use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror if it happened again. Once discovered, he would be sent to the Lawless Tower. People would get very suspicious if they discovered his cultivation realm. With exceptional talent, the blessings of the heavens and earth, the inheritance of great power, and the guidance of a knowledgeable mentor, Han Ming, at twenty-three years old, was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. As a demonic sect, would the Heavenly Note Sect be willing to nurture Jiang Hao if they thought he was talented? Jiang Hao was not naive. He didnt want to entrust his life and death to others. Some might take the risk and reveal themselves, but Jiang Hao was always cautious. It was one of the reasons Jiang Hao tried hard to escape the clutches of Hong Yuye. He wanted to be in control of his own life. For that, he needed to get stronger. Hiding his abilities was the best step for now. In that case, I will make the decision myself, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao nodded and prepared to leave. Oh, theres one more thing. Miao Tinglian smiled as she looked at Jiang Haos puzzled face. A junior has recently arrived at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. She is twenty years old and in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Are you interested? Youre twenty-four. You two would make a good match. Ive seen her. Shes very beautiful. Jiang Hao was speechless. Even Mu Qi was momentarily stunned. He pulled him away. Junior Brother Jiang, you can go about your own business now. Please ignore her words. Dont mind her. Jiang Hao nodded and bid them farewell. Miao Tinglian was relentless when it came to setting him up with someone. A twenty-year-old in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm was indeed impressive. However, how could she be interested in someone like Jiang Hao who relied on opportunities to accumulate his cultivation? Jiang Hao had no intention of finding a partner. In the following seven days, Jiang Hao noticed that Du Yong was looking for him more often. He visited again today. Senior Brother Jiang, have you been staying in the inner sect lately? Yeah. Ive been busy with some matters. The spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden were still recovering. He needed to keep an eye on them. The other gardens had attempted to transplant the Corpse Realm Flower, but they had failed. Upon learning that the Cliff of Broken Hearts had successfully transplan ted it, they headed to Miao Tinglians residence to ask her about it. I recently obtained a secret technique for cultivating the soil, but Im not sure if it works, said Du Yong. I wanted to ask for your help, Senior Brother Jiang. A secret technique? Jiang Hao pretended to be confused. In his heart, he was glad that Du Yong was finally taking action. Yes. Its something that cant be easily explained. I want you to come to my place and take a look. When will you have some free time, Senior Brother Jiang? Du Yong asked. It was unexpected for Jiang Hao to be invited to other peoples houses. Based on his understanding of the Nine Extremes Corpse Dissolution Technique, Qu Zhong, the current Du Yong, should have reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. The danger was high. Jiang Hao couldnt get involved without knowing everything. He used the Daily Appraisal on Du Yong. [Divine Corpse Du Yong: Former inner disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. His body was taken over by Qu Zhong. He wants to lure you out and have clones attack you. Thereafter, he will replace your heart. To ensure his safety, he severed a part of his Primordial Soul and granted autonomy to the clone. The original body has already escaped to avoid any unexpected complications.] Severed a part of his Primordial Soul? Jiang Hao was surprised. Why would he go to such lengths to deal with someone in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? He couldnt understand why the enemy was so cautious. As for the heart, it must refer to the Corpse Heart! Jiang Hao wondered what had startled the enemy. Giving autonomy to the clone does that mean the main body and the clone cant share memories? Some avatars needed to be controlled by the original body, and the original body could use the clones senses to observe the surroundings. But granting autonomy to the clone would make it more difficult for the original body to Imow about the clones surroundings. Senior Brother Jiang, when will you be available? Jiang Hao decided to give it a go. If he obtained the Corpse Heart, he could control Zhuang Yuzhen, and there would be a chance of finding out who Dan Yuan actually was. He just wasnt sure how strong the other clones of Qu Zhong were. If they were in the late or peak stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he would use the rings to escape. Any time is convenient for me. It depends on you, Senior Brother Jiang. Du Yong smiled. Lets do it tomorrow afternoon. I should be done with my work by then, Jiang Hao said. Tomorrow, he could use the Daily Appraisal to check on the situation of the other clones. Okay. Ill come find you tomorrow. Du Yong nodded with a smile. He then turned and left. The next day, Jiang Hao used the Heaven Secrets Hidden talisman and followed Du Yong to his house. Its in the courtyard. Du Yong led the way. Jiang Hao nodded and looked at the courtyard ahead. There were faint glimmers coming from the courtyard. It was a formation. As he arrived in the courtyard, he noticed that there was indeed dirt on the ground, as if Du Yong had been experimenting with the soil. But before he could take a closer look, he felt the formation activate. Wait a moment, Senior Brother Jiang. Let me perform the technique for you to see, then youll understand, Du Yong said. Jiang Hao observed him without interrupting, but he remained vigilant. He was on guard against any sudden movements. He had also prepared the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman, just in case.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Not Even A Single Penny Chapter 246: Not Even A Single Penny Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something while watching Du Yong perform his technique. If I lure a disciple out of the sect and kill them, will the Law Enforcement Hall still investigate the matter? I should ask Liu Xingchen about it At this moment, the surrounding formation activated, and Jiang Hao felt a familiar sensation. He was being teleported. If Du Yong had attacked while he was experiencing the fuzzy feeling, he would have succeeded. However, Jiang Hao endured the dizziness and stepped forward. Sure enough, he felt an attack coming from behind. It was an attack on the level of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Boom! The Nine Heavens Battle Armor protected him by blocking the impact from behind. Using his momentum, Jiang Hao leaped to the edge of the mountain peak. He turned around and looked back. There was a woman near Du Yong who was still dizzy from teleportation. She was in a blue dress with a white belt tied around her waist. Her black hair was tied up in a simple bun. Her skin was unusually pale. Her delicate face showed surprise. Jiang Hao was also somewhat surprised that the clone was a woman. Her cultivation was at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, just like his own. In that case, Qu Zhongs original body should be at the late or peak stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao could see two peaks side by side. That was Twin Cloud Peak. He wasnt very far from the Heavenly Note Sect. They were currently on top of one of the peaks. So, you managed to evade me? And you have a treasure that is in the Primordial Spirit Realm. It seems like we have a problem. The woman in blue spoke with a crisp and pleasant voice. May I ask who you are? Jiang Hao asked. At this point, he activated the Daily Appraisal. [Divine Corpse Liu Yun: Former inner disciple of the Snow Spirit Sect, at the middle stage of the Primordial Soul Realm. She was possessed by Qu Zhong and is now one of his three Divine Corpses. She possesses autonomy and acts independently of the original body. She cannot share the original bodys experiences, and if she doesnt reunite with the original body for a long time, she will gradually lose her memory and eventually develop an independent personality, but it will be difficult for her to exist for a long. Her mission is to replace your heart and then head to the Blackheaven Sect. She feels puzzled that you were able to dodge her attack. Out of caution, she has started using enchantment on you.] Enchantment Jiang Hao always got a headache when it came to enchantments. He hadnt studied enchantments after being discovered reading a book on them by Hong Yuye. Now, he couldnt be sure whether the enchantment was working on him or not. A divine corpse with autonomy Jiang Hao didnt need to worry about revealing his secret since this clone didnt share memories with Qu Zhong. Im Liu Yun. Liu Yun pushed Du Yong aside. Du Yong had already lost his divine sense, and his consciousness had transferred to Liu Yun. Liu, you arent an ordinary human, are you? asked Jiang Hao. Am I not beautiful enough for you? Liu Yun asked as she took a step forward. Not really. Jiang Hao shook his head. Why dont you have any thoughts when you look at me? Liu Yun was already closer to him. If she took a step further, she could prevent Jiang Hao from jumping off the cliff and escaping. Because I already know the two words I need to know about, Jiang Hao said with a smile. What are they? Liu Yun asked. Jiang Hao smiled. Qu Zhong. As soon as Jiang Hao said the name, Liu Yun froze. She looked astonished. What did you say? Your name, said Jiang Hao. You Liu Yun looked shocked. Jiang Hao made his move. The Half-Moon Blade emerged from its sheath and shone brightly. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade: Moon-Slaying. Liu Yun also made her move. Ice spikes appeared under her feet as she attacked Jiang Hao. Both of them launched their attacks. Whoosh! They both dodged each others attacks. Jiang Hao leaped up and slashed with the Half-Moon Blade once again. Purple energy surged around the Half-Moon Blade. Jiang Hao then used the second form of the Heavenly Blade: Mountain Suppression. The immense pressure suppressed everything around it. He had used the Mountain Suppression technique that was stored in his wrist guard. Ice began to form around Liu Yun. It surrounded her and then shot forward to attack. Boom! Crack! The immense pressure of Mountain Suppression shattered the ice. Boom! The blade cut through everything and slashed at Liu Yun, severely injuring her with a single strike. Gritting her teeth, Liu Yun once again performed her technique. At this moment, moonlight reflected in her eyes. Her arm flew into the sky. Purple energy appeared before her once again. A silver blade pierced through her body. It shattered the spiritual energy she had gathered. Liu Yun, with only one arm intact, looked at the man who suddenly appeared before her. His hand was around the hilt of the saber, which was buried in her chest. It took all of her spiritual energy away. My name is Liu Yun, not Qu Zhong, she said with difficulty. Jiang Hao was stunned. At this moment, Liu Yuns power turned violent. Jiang Hao drew his blade and slashed at her without hesitation. The blade stabbed repeatedly through Liu Yuns body. She flew backward and crashed into a rock. Liu Yun fell to the ground with no life left in her. Liu Yun? Jiang Hao thought it was Qu Zhong controlling Liu Yun. He had no idea that Liu Yun was her own self. He had no way of knowing the truth. She was already dead. He wanted to ask her about the Corpse Heart and Zhuang Yuzhen. However, he had found no window for a conversation. Jiang Hao picked up her storage treasure and went through it. Not even a single spirit stone? Then he picked up Du Yongs storage treasure. It was empty as well. Qu Zhong was stingy He slashed at the corpse two more times to make sure it was dead. Jiang Hao started a fire to burn the corpse. After the fire went out, he also left the place. He didnt rush back. He arrived at one of the peaks and placed the box on the ground. Then he backed away a little and opened the box. In an instant, a powerful aura extended from the box. Jiang Hao was vigilant. He unsheathed the Half-Moon Blade. Soon, a bright red heart appeared in his sight. Although it had no body, it was still beating ceaselessly. Thump! Thump! Thump! The beats were unusually loud. It pulsated with life. After observing for a moment, Jiang Hao used the Universe in a Palm technique to encase the heart in a purple sphere. It floated on his palm. The heartbeat stopped, and the aura dissipated. I wonder if this sealing method can prevent it from absorbing the aura of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. After storing the heart in a small sphere, Jiang Hao destroyed the box. The box had a peculiar aura, and he was concerned about it being traced back to him. He didnt want to keep it. He then used the golden ring to teleport to his courtyard directly. Jiang Hao then headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He needed an alibi. If Du Yongs death was investigated, the Law Enforcement Hall might come after him. He needed the people in the Spirit Herb Garden to see him there so that they could vouch for him. He also needed to be cautious about the Corpse Heart. He didnt want any trouble.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Caught by the Demoness Again Chapter 247: Caught by the Demoness Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, inside the alchemy room close to the Earth Fire, Lian Daozhi paced helplessly. He was attempting to break through to the Primordial Spirit Realm, and it was harder than he had expected. He had failed again. However, he was absolutely confident that success was only a matter of time. Moreover, he had already found the right pills. He only lacked the final spirit herb. That spirit herb wasnt impossible to find. It was just a bit rare. At this moment, a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to him nervously. Senior Brother, the Bitter Fruit has been intercepted. The Bitter Fruit, as its name suggested, had a very bitter taste. However, it could balance other flavors and adjust spiritual energy appropriately. There were many spirit herbs for adjusting spiritual energy, but among them, the Bitter Fruit had a relatively low side effect. Intercepted? Lian Daozhis face darkened. There were five of you at the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm and two at the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm. You couldnt keep a fruit safe?! Lian Daozhi wouldnt have used this fruit if he wasnt refining a relatively obscure pill. The Bitter Fruit was of low value. However, some alchemical solutions required such things. Otherwise, why would they go to such lengths? It was a cunning enemy that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, said the disciple in the Foundation Establishment Realm. They tricked us. Its not far from here, and Azure Mountain doesnt have the guts to come here. Does that mean is it someone from the sect? Lian Daozhi asked. He needed to get the fruit. He still had ten days to use it. The assailant was a beast in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Its movements were unpredictable. We couldnt find it at all. We couldnt keep up with its speed, said the nervous disciple. But It was wearing a collar. It must belong to one of the seniors in the sect. A beast in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and wears a collar, muttered Lian Daozhi as he stared at his junior. Does it call itself Lord Beast? Yes! It said something about having powerful friends Lian Daozhi sighed. Tell me in detail what actually happened. The group had sealed off the area and waited for the Bitter Fruit to ripen, but the beast had somehow entered the formation and plucked the fruit right in front of everyone. They chased after it but were tricked. In the end, it got away. You are useless! said Lian Daozhi. The junior disciple lowered his head and remained quiet. Lian Daozhi knew only one person who owned a beast like that. Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The matter wasnt easy to handle. Lian Daozhi would have used threats and intimidation if it were any other disciple in the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, Jiang Hao was different. Apart from their cooperation in planting spirit herbs, Jiang Hao had several merits to his name. His latest achievement was when he had been able to complete the sects mission by growing the Corpse Realm Flower. If he was discovered, the Cliff of Broken Hearts might take action. After all, this achievement had brought many benefits to Cliff of Broken Hearts. If the person who had contributed to such benefits was harassed, the branch might protest. That was partly the reason Lian Daozhi was hesitant to act. Next was the Hall of Merits. With such achievements, Jiang Hao was probably mentioned there. Lian Daozhi couldnt go against that. If he did, the Hall of Merits might demand spirit stones for the damage caused. It seems I have to make a small trip. The next day, Jiang Hao appraised the Corpse Heart. [Corpse Heart: Zhuang Yuzhens Corpse Heart. Absorbing the aura of divine items can greatly enhance Zhuang Yuzhens resurrection. Absorbing the aura of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower gives it more possibilities. Currently sealed by the Universe in a Palm and unable to resonate with divine items.] It seems like there is no problem for now. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He would continue sealing it layer by layer each day. After sealing the Corpse Heart, he began sealing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. After completing these tasks, he looked around to make sure that no one was watching. Then he took out the Book on Enchantments. He intended to read through the contents once again. He sat under the peach tree, enjoying the cool summer breeze while flipping through the book. After a while, he heard a soft laughter in front of him. It seems youre very interested in enchantments. Jiang Hao instinctively closed the book and looked up. He only saw empty air in front of him. Slowly, a red figure materialized. She sat on a wooden chair and gazed at Jiang Hao. This was the first time Jiang Hao had seen Hong Yuye appear. Senior What cultivation realm are you in? Hong Yuye reached out and picked up the book on the table. Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Jiang Hao said. How old are you? Hong Yuye asked. Twenty-four, Jiang Hao said. Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm at twenty-four? Thats a bit slow, Hong Yuye said as she casually flipped through the book. I dont have very high talent at cultivation. Hong Yuye chuckled. I gave you a ladder, and you actually climbed up. Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained silent. How is your undercover mission going? Hong Yuyes gaze remained on the book. I have established a foothold in the gathering and will soon be able to find out why the Great Thousand God Sect sent people to the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. The person who tried to snatch the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower could also reveal some information, Jiang Hao said. This was the progress he had made in the past two years. Although he was far from finding out who exactly was behind the stone tablets, he was still a step ahead. Hong Yuye stopped flipping through the book and looked at Jiang Hao. She was a little unaccustomed to him being truthful. Have you discovered anything else? she asked. In the gathering, Xing is likely someone of authority. I suspect he is from the Bright Moon Sect. He said he could obtain the secret technique of the Clear Sky School called the Free Form technique. He already has the Bright Moon Sects technique, Myriad Bodies. Jiang Hao envied it a little. He didnt plan to cultivate it himself, but having a clone to do things was convenient, like Qu Zhong. Although he had lost two clones and the Corpse Heart, his main body had escaped unscathed. No one could find him, even if they tried. From the beginning, he had planned to retreat once the plan started. It seems you are fully focused on this. Hong Yuye stared at him. Senior, when doing tasks for you, I dont hold back on my efforts. It wasnt like he had a choice. He was constantly worried about Gui finding out about his identity, or that he might face Qu Zhongs other clone. Every day he delayed was a day wasted. Hong Yuye smiled faintly, lowered her head, and continued reading the book. Make some tea. Hong Yuye hadnt visited for a long time, so there was still plenty of tea left. He didnt need to spend spirit stones to replenish it any time soon. Tell me about your experience at the gathering, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao prepared the tea and sat down at the table. He poured a cup for her and for himself. Then he began to recount the events of the gathering. He didnt hide anything. When he told her about Liu looking for the Clear Sky Schools Free Form technique and the Bright Moon Sects Myriad Bodies, she shook her head. The Myriad Bodies and Free Form Technique are just superficial methods. Are there other techniques? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Well the technique would be the Myriad Bodies, but that isnt used for re-cultivation. It is used in line with another secret technique, Hong Yuye said. What secret technique? Jiang Hao asked. The Shifting Star Technique.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Is He Going to Make a Move Against Me Tonight? Chapter 248: Is He Going to Make a Move Against Me Tonight? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Shifting Star Technique? This was the first time Jiang Hao had heard of something like that. It seemed to be associated with the Bright Moon Sect. However, Hong Yuye obviously had no intention of continuing the conversation. She simply drank her tea and flipped through her book again. Jiang Hao continued with his report. He talked about the Corpse Realm Flower and the purpose of the Great Thousand God Sect in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. He then told her about Gui and her mission. Hong Yuye looked at him. Is there something wrong, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Last time, were you in that village to visit your juniors family, or were you there for that dragon? she asked. It was both, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Everything is under control. He hadnt planned to attack the dragon. He just happened to find it there by the river. Most things he had achieved till now were because of luck. Hong Yuye smiled. Go on. After that, Jiang Hao talked about the discovery of the Misfortune Pearl. Will it really be devastating if the Misfortune Pearl appears somewhere? Doesnt matter. The moment you touch it, youll die, said Hong Yuye. When it begins releasing its power, itll be like a raging flood. Your meager power will not be enough to seal it again. Jiang Hao was deep in thought. The thing had its pros and cons. The advantage was that he could use it to threaten someone. However, if he used it, he would suffer too. Is it Dossible for it to be unsealed bv resonance? liana Hao asked. Hong Yuye chuckled softly. You werent worried about this when you brought it out of that ruin. Since you werent worried then, you dont need to worry now. Because you cant take it back anyway. Without the Misfortune Pearl, the whispers around it will subside. Just continue sealing it Maybe you will be surprised. Surprised? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Hong Yuye didnt continue. She seemed to have lost interest. She didnt ask anything else. She quietly drank her tea and flipped through the book. After a while, she put the book away. She got up and approached the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The sixth leaf was about to grow. She gently touched it. How do you usually take care of it? she asked. I just use a bowl of water to water it every day. Did you water it today? Hong Yuye asked. Not yet. Jiang Hao shook his head. Hong Yuye had arrived too early. He usually watered it before he left for the Spirit Herb Garden. Go fetch a bowl of water, then, Hong Yuye said softly. After a while, Jiang Hao handed her a bowl of water. Hong Yuye watered the flower and gave the bowl back to him. Then she began to fade away. Remember, your first responsibility is to take care of my flower, she said as her voice dissipated. She was gone! Jiang Hao put the bowl aside. He wasnt surprised. He wondered if Hong Yuye had put his book back on the table. Jiang Hao tidied up the teapot and left the courtyard. He headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. He wanted to see if there were any tasks related to the Hundred Bones Forest. However, he didnt find any suitable tasks. Most of the people in the Hundred Bone Forest were looking for sparring partners, and the ones who accepted the tasks were mostly from the Flowing Waterfall. Both sides were experts in body techniques. He arrived in front of the sects mission board. It had been several years since he had taken on a mission. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before one was assigned to him. Looking at it, he found that this time the sects mission was about cultivating spirit herbs. The location was at the border between the Hundred Bones Forest and the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Spirit Mountain? It seemed to be an area with wild spirit herbs. Perhaps he could find something there. After all, Bai Ye was also well versed when it came to spirit herbs. Jiang Hao quickly looked at the list. Han Ming from the Cliff of Broken Hearts was assigned to the task. Junior brother Han I can go and ask him to switch missions with me. It wasnt an easy thing to do, but with his accomplishments and reputation in the Law Enforcement Hall, it should be possible. He could always offer spirit stones After selling some talismans, Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. Just as he entered, he saw a man waiting for him. It was Lian Daozhi from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Why is he here? Jiang Hao wondered. But most likely, he had a cultivation task. Maybe he had more spirit herbs he wanted Jiang Hao to grow. Junior Brother Jiang. Lian Daozhi smiled when he saw Jiang Hao. Do you have spirit herbs you want to grow again? asked Jiang Hao. No I actually came to see you because of a personal matter, he said. I wonder if you are free right now. Of course, Jiang Hao said. Lian Daozhi was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, so it was only out of politeness that he asked a junior if he had time. It wasnt like Jiang Hao could refuse, even if he was busy. That would imply that Jiang Hao was deliberately provoking Lian Daozhi. He didnt want any trouble. The two of them sat in one of the pavilions inside the garden. I remember that you had a spirit beast as a pet, Junior Brother Jiang. I havent seen it recently. Is it alright? asked Lian Daozhi. Did it cause trouble? Jiang Hao wondered. Its not in the sect. It went out for a few days. I see Lian Daozhi wasnt surprised. I tasked some juniors with guarding a spirit herb called Bitter Fruit. It was meant to be harvested after ripening, but a spirit beast took it away. Its not surprising for wild spirit herbs to be claimed by spirit beasts. However, the juniors told me that the beast was wearing a collar, so I assumed it might be yours. Anyhow, I was wondering if you could sell the Bitter Fruit back to me. The market price is thirty spirit stones, but I am willing to pay thirty-five. Im in urgent need of it, so Ill buy as many as you have. Jiang Hao got up and apologized to Lian Daozhi. Im very sorry, Senior Brother Lian. If this is my beasts doing, Ill naturally return the herb to you. It was yours to begin with. The spirit beast is mischievous. Please dont mind it. I hope you can overlook this mistake on my part, Senior Brother Lian. The beast was obviously causing trouble the moment it got out of the sect. In addition, it had to mess with a senior in the sect. It had been caught red-handed. The fact that Lian Daozhi spoke to him so politely meant that he was wary about something. Otherwise, why would someone at the peak of the Golden Core Realm be so polite with someone supposedly at the Foundation Establishment Realm? He had even visited Jiang Hao in person. No, no, Junior Brother Jiang, thats quite alright. Lian Daozhi also stood up. Indeed, we were not as skilled as the beast, and it claimed the fruit anyway. I came here to buy them from you, fair and square. I have no other intention. Lian Daozhi was too polite. Jiang Hao wondered if he was planning to make a move against him tonight. Jiang Hao politely refused. After several attempts, Lian Daozhi finally offered to purchase the fruit at half the market price. He wouldnt listen at all, so Jiang Hao relented. Then Ill get going. I wont disturb you any longer, Junior Brother Jiang. Senior Brother Lian, rest assured, once the beast gets back, Ill personally deliver the spirit herbs to you. After that, Lian Daozhi turned and left. He is quite sensible and easy to get along with. The price difference between thirty-five and fifteen was insignificant to him. The main thing was to keep the other person happy. There was no doubt that the transaction had been quite pleasant.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Taking Your Surname Chapter 249: Taking Your Surname Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the same afternoon, Cheng Chou and the others returned. Master, Im back! I brought you some gifts! The beast hopped in front of Jiang Hao and handed him some fruits. Master, have one! Jiang Hao picked one up and took a bite. It was surprisingly bitter. Fifteen spirit stones were gone just like that. Xiao Li lowered her head and approached Jiang Hao. She handed him a bag of pastries. These were left by my mother. I didnt eat them. Why? Jiang Hao asked as he took the pastries. Xiao Li fidgeted with the hem of her shirt. She used to say that if I gave them all to you, she would make me more next time. She is not there anymore to make more I see. Jiang Hao accepted them. Thank you. This one is from Father Xiao Li handed Jiang Hao a bamboo shoot. Can I plant it somewhere? Ill help you plant it. Jiang Hao remembered the bamboo shoot he had helped Xiao Lis father dig up in the mountain. His courtyard had plenty of things, and one more bamboo shoot wouldnt make a difference. Also Xiao Li hesitated for a moment. Mother said that you were my family if anything happened to her. She told me that if they died, I should take your surname. Senior Brother Jiang, please call me Jiang Xiao Li from now on. Jiang Hao was surprised, but he nodded. If that is okay with you, I dont mind either. Really? Xiao Li was surprised. So are you my elder brother from now on? Jiang Hao was speechless, but he nodded. After the beast and Xiao Li left, Jiang Hao turned to Cheng Chou. Tell me about your journey. This time, Cheng Chou looked a little disheveled, but he wasnt injured. After you left, the spirit beast suddenly appeared. With the help of the villagers, the funeral went smoothly. However, Junior Sister Xiao Li seemed to be in denial for a few days. She kept saying that her parents would wake up. Nobody knew what to tell her. Without the spirit beast, I didnt know what I would have done, either. After the burial, Junior Sister Xiao Li stayed inside the house and refused to come out. She didnt talk to anyone. She was completely different from before. She didnt smile or jump around. Fortunately, the spirit beast comforted her through her grief. She tearfully gave away the chickens and ducks that her parents had raised. She also gave away the fishing nets and boats. She couldnt bring herself to give away the farming tools. She kept saying that if her parents somehow came back, they would feel sad to see their tools gone. Cheng Chou sighed. After that, we cleaned the house, washed the bedding, and closed the door behind us. Every few steps, Junior Sister Xiao Li kept looking back as though she expected to see her parents waving at her. Jiang Hao listened quietly while eating the red bean cake. And then? Jiang Hao asked. The journey was relatively smooth. Just as we were about to arrive, the beast went to pick some fruits to make Xiao Li happy. When it came back, I realized that it had caused trouble with someone. Fortunately, no one followed us. The fruits were too bitter, so Xiao Li didnt eat them.. So they are just leftovers. I really thought the beast had brought it for me. Jiang Hao understood the situation. The spirit beast wasnt reckless or stupid. It was just that those who had seen it happened to recognize it. He headed to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion and handed the fruits to Lian Daozhi and apologized. Lian Daozhi gave him two hundred spirit stones in return. Jiang Hao used that to buy some Foundation Establishment Pills and handed them to Cheng Chou. He had thought of splitting the two hundred spirit stones into three equal portions and distributing them to Xiao Li, Cheng Chou, and the beast. However, the beast and Xiao Li didnt need spirit stones. Cheng Chou had done well over the past few years, so Jiang Hao bought him some pills. Cheng Chou was overjoyed. He only received twenty spirit stones per month. It would have taken him a year to save enough spirit stones to buy pills. After that, Jiang Hao went to meet Han Ming and explained his intentions. Han Ming was overjoyed to switch places with Jiang Hao. He didnt like working with spirit herbs. He would rather venture out on an adventure any day than stay back and farm. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt refuse the mission assigned to him, he would have gone out long ago. Jiang Hao then went through the necessary procedures to switch places with Han Ming. Everything went smoothly. Late that night, Jiang Hao successfully accepted the sects mission. They would depart for the mission next month. In Heavenly South Prefecture, Bi Zhu sat in the hall, waiting for further news. She had learned from Jing that the dragon was in the Huangsha River. However, after observing for a while, she hadnt found anything remarkable about the Huangsha River. There was no reason for the dragon to venture there. She was about to reach the exact location. She wouldnt be delayed for more than a few days. I still dont believe that hes so capable and can complete missions ahead of me. Bi Zhu wanted to see for herself. She waited anxiously. After a moment, a cranes cry was heard. She smiled. Its finally here! She walked out to see an immortal crane landing in the courtyard. As she approached, the crane flapped its wings, and a sheepskin scroll fell to the ground. Bi Zhu picked up the scroll, threw a bottle on the ground, and went into the house. The crane looked at the bottle on the ground. It obediently picked it up and turned to leave. As it left, it angrily cried out toward the house. Boom! A thunderbolt struck the crane, burning off half of its feathers. If it werent for your masters sake, you would be tonights dinner, said Bi Zhu from inside the house. The crane let out a mournful cry and quickly fled. Bi Zhu sat at the table and opened the sheepskin scroll. Inside was a map of Hidden Cloud Prefecture. A red circle marked a location on the map with the words: The exact location of the dragon. The circle indeed enclosed a river. It marked the upper reaches of the Huangsha River! Bi Zhu was surprised. Jing was right! After hesitating for a moment, she decided to set off immediately to see if she could find what she was looking for. If the dragon was indeed there, then Jing wasnt as simple as he made himself out to be. Back at his lodging, Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet and observed it for a while. He found that Gui had finally found the location. [Gui: I found the location of the dragon. Jing was right! Im heading to the Huangsha River right now.] [Liu: Really? Thats impressive! Im still cultivating my clone. Its so difficult. I want to find another way!] Watching them chat, Jiang Hao wanted to tell them that there was indeed a better way, but he couldnt do it. Not yet anyway. Maybe next time.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: The Show Begins Chapter 250: The Show Begins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was early September. There were still more than ten days left until the sects mission. Jiang Hao stood in front of the peach tree. The peaches had already grown, but they werent ripe yet. He plucked a fruit and tasted it. It was sour but with a tinge of sweetness. I feel that the fruits will be extraordinarily sweet when they ripen this time. With each incarnation, the taste of the peaches improved. Jiang Hao activated his Daily Appraisal ability. He wanted to see how many spirit stones were needed this time. [Immortal Peach Tree: Related to the ancient Immortal Peach Tree. Possesses a trace of the divine trees characteristics. The fruits are sweet. Leave a fruit on the tree and set up a Spirit Gathering Formation in the surrounding area with 14,700 spirit stones. It can activate the trace of the divine trees characteristics and initiate an incarnation. After seven incarnations, it will turn into a true Immortal Peach Tree. Planting it beside a divine item will make the incarnations more successful.] 14,700 spirit stones its a bit too much. Jiang Hao frowned. Although he had sold quite a few talismans, he only had around 10,300 spirit stones. He was still short of four thousand spirit stones. If he paid one thousand to the Law Enforcement Hall, he would be short of five thousand spirit stones for the incarnation. The rewards for the sects mission are better. Maybe Ill get around three hundred spirit stones its still not enough. For Foundation Establishment Realm disciples, the rewards were usually a few hundred spirit stones. Golden Core Realm disciples would get around one thousand. Those in the Primordial Spirit Realm would get even more. However, nobody knew that he was in the Primordial Spirit Realm, and he couldnt tell anyone either. Recruiting disciples fetched him more spirit stones. Last time, he received three thousand spirit stones from the Cliff Master when he went for recruitment. That was the kind of payment someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm received. When the Corpse Realm Flower bloomed, he received five thousand spirit stones as a reward. He somehow needed to find a way to earn four thousand more. He had no choice but to wait and see how things turned out. If he couldnt gather enough spirit stones, he would have to wait until next year. He walked to the corner of the courtyard, where he had planted bamboo shoots. He had appraised them, too. They were ordinary bamboo shoots and needed to be watered occasionally. There was a divine item and abundant spiritual energy at his place, so he didnt need to care for them too much. Master, Ive noticed that the outside world is vast. Why dont you go out and explore? asked the spirit beast as it hopped in front of Jiang Hao. Ill take you to even larger places in the future, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Will you go with me too, Master? Jiang Hao smiled but didnt answer the beast. He watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and left the house. He turned back and said to the beast, Youll be a Golden Core demon soon. The rabbit, who was about to reach the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, was indeed getting closer to the Golden Core Realm. Master, youre joking! Im just an ordinary demon. Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. On the way, he ran into Miao Tinglian. Junior Brother Jiang, I have something to discuss with you, she said. What is it, Senior Sister Miao? Jiang Hao was puzzled. As far as he knew, the Corpse Realm Flower should be fine now. I wanted to give you something. She handed Jiang Hao two thousand spirit stones. Whats this for? Jiang Hao asked in surprise. Two thousand spirit stones were not a small amount. Why would she suddenly give him so many spirit stones? It would normally take him a lot of time to earn that much. If he only relied on the sects resources, it would take him five years to earn that much! This too, said Miao Tinglian as she handed him some pills. Jiang Hao was astonished. Heavenly Revitalizing Pill? Yes, I had Mu Qi especially prepare those for you. I thought you might need it, she said. I would have given you more spirit stones but having pills is safer. Jiang Hao was baffled. Why was she giving him spirit stones? Its because of the Corpse Realm Flower, said Miao Tinglian. You told me how and where to transplant them to keep them alive. So many disciples now approach me to ask about it. I took a hefty sum from them. So, I wanted to give a fair share of it to you, Junior Brother Jiang. Oh Jiang Hao hesitated. Can I exchange them for spirit stones instead? Miao Tinglian was speechless. The current market price for the pill in the sect is four thousand, but Ill give you five thousand spirit stones, she said. Miao Tinglian hesitated. Junior Brother Jiang, dont let anyone know that you earned so many spirit stones. It might be dangerous for a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to carry around so many spirit stones. You might be attacked or worse. You better spend them soon. Thank you for the warning, Senior Sister Miao. Jiang Hao nodded gratefully. He also knew that it was not safe to have too many spirit stones as a late Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. It was just as well that not many people knew his master had given him five thousand spirit stones. Many people would be envious. Jiang Hao sighed in relief as he received five thousand spirit stones from Miao Tinglian. In total, he received 7,000 spirit stones from Miao Tinglian. After deducting the four thousand that he needed for the peach tree from the spirit stones he just received, he would have three thousand left. He could pay one thousand spirit stones to the Law Enforcement Hall and still have two thousand left. He could use that to buy more talisman-making materials. It would be safer that way. It was already mid- September when Jiang Hao finally went to the Law Enforcement Hall. This time, he met Liu Xingchen, but there was a difference in his aura from before. His aura was an amalgamation of a dark aura and the aura of a dragon. The remnants of a True Dragons soul and the sorcerers soul seemed to be teaming up. Hello, Junior Brother Jiang. I heard you specifically requested the sects mission? said Liu Xingchen. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He activated the Daily Appraisal on Liu Xingchen. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon. The remnants of the True Dragons soul and the sorcerers soul within his body have sensed a mortal threat. They are exerting their influence and summoning another remnant soul to seize control of his body. The three intend to work together and completely take over his body. Aware of this, he has been loitering around the Devils Den and the mines to find another remnant soul to boost their courage. The reason he is on good terms with you is to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. He suspects that the deaths of Du Yong and another unknown Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator are related to you. His interest in you had grown.] Jiang Hao didnt know what Liu Xingchen was thinking. But he knew that Liu Xingchen was extremely confident in his abilities. Wasnt he afraid of causing trouble? Perhaps that was the arrogance of a True Disciple. If the remnants of the True Dragons soul and the sorcerers soul knew that Liu Xingchen was aware of their plan, Jiang Hao didnt know what they would do. Jiang Hao had no way of knowing what kind of mortal threat they sensed. It was fascinating that Liu Xingchen was trying something like that. However, the latter information worried him a bit. Du Yongs death had been investigated, but no one had approached Jiang Hao to question him yet. Was it because he died outside the sect? I heard that there will be another junior next year who will be going for the recruitment missions, said Liu Xingchen. There goes my opportunity to earn three thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. By the way, Junior Brother Jiang, do you remember Du Yong? Liu Xingchen suddenly asked. I remember. He used to come to the Cliff of Broken Hearts often to see the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao said calmly. We investigated and found out that he was an undercover agent or rather, he was replaced by a spy to keep an eye on the sect. He was killed outside the sect not so long ago, said Liu Xingchen. We are searching for the main body of the person who used him as a clone and a spy. We havent found them yet. You were quite close to Du Yong, so you are obviously placed under observation. After talking for a while, Liu Xingchen bid farewell and headed to the mines. Ill get going now. I have important matters to attend to. Jiang Hao suspected that the important matter was to find another remnant soul in his body for possession. He was both shocked and impressed by Liu Xingchen. However, Du Yongs case made him somewhat concerned.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Did I Make You Wait? Chapter 251: Did I Make You Wait? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Law Enforcement Hall is investigating the death of Du Yong In theory, it should be impossible to find any evidence against him, so Jiang Hao had nothing to worry about. Otherwise, he would have been taken into custody already. The worst-case scenario was that he would remain on their suspect list. Jiang Hao didnt mind. His freedom was restricted, but he was nowhere near as strong as the person from the heavenly Joy Pavilion. If Jiang Hao was able to surpass that person in strength and power, perhaps he could also solve the matter with the Heavenly Saint Sect and Sunset Immortal Sect. Also, Zhuang Yuzhen must not be allowed to escape. If he did, the Divine Corpse Sect would surely regard Jiang Hao as an enemy. If that happened, even the Heavenly Note Sect might not be able to stop them. After a short while, Jiang Hao arrived at the place where they were supposed to meet for the mission. This mission involved ten people from eight branches of the sect. There were five men and five women in total. Three men and one woman had already arrived by the time he reached the place. The men were in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the woman was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao greeted them and stood at the side. The people were rather cold toward him. They neither acknowledged him nor greeted him back. Jiang Hao didnt know why they were acting that way. He secretly observed the peoples aura, spiritual energy, and behavior. He did that to determine whether they were hiding their cultivation like he was. Three more people arrived. Two were still not here. Why havent the two from the Ice Moon Valley arrived yet? said a man from the Flowing Waterfall. Maybe something delayed them. Lets wait a little longer, said a woman from Misty Cloud Peak. The others remained quiet. The two remaining people still didnt come. We cant wait anymore. Lets go, said a frail man from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Lets just wait a little longer. We still have time, said a woman from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Jiang Hao didnt say anything but waited with the others. Most of these people were in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Only one was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. That was Wen Qi from the Flowing Waterfall, who had spoken before. Among tne twe men, tnere was no one In tne middle stage ot tne Foundation Establishment Realm. Among the women, only one was in the middle stage and was from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. It seemed that she was also an alchemist. Apart from these, Jiang Hao also noticed something. These people carried spiritual energy that other cultivators didnt have, and they were all young. He used Daily Appraisal on one of them and found out that they were all very talented disciples. This was a team of geniuses. If he hadnt been given the mission, Han Ming would have been the one accompanying them. He was a True Disciple, unlike Jiang Hao. It is no wonder they were cold toward me. They are all extraordinarily talented.. After a while, two women from the Ice Moon Valley finally arrived. They were dressed in white, with their hair tied up in simple buns. They walked over to the group while talking and laughing with each other. Wen Qi was displeased when he saw them being so tardy and without any remorse. Do you know that youre late? So? One of the women, the tall and slender one, glared at Wen Qi. Did it kill you to wait a few minutes longer? No one else, except you, seems to have a problem with it. Thats right! Did we ask you to wait for us? said the other woman. If you had a problem with waiting, you could have gone on ahead without us. You Wen Qi was enraged. An aura surged forth from him. Just at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm and you show this much attitude? said the tall woman from the Ice Moon Valley. She stepped forward and released her aura. She was also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Lets go! Wen Qi left on his flying sword. Others followed suit. Jiang Hao was at the very back. He didnt care about these people. He knew they would never pay any attention to him since he was only in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm in their eyes. Besides, his talent wasnt as high as theirs. So, they naturally ignored him. However, the last two women who had arrived were very easily offended. The tall one was Ye Shan and the other was called Wan Xi. They both had extraordinary talent, but they were still inner sect disciples. They hadnt yet been promoted to True Disciples. In fact, if Han Ming had come, he would have been the only True Disciple here. However, judging from their aura and spirit, they were not on the same level as Han Ming. Han Ming had gone through it all. He ventured out of the sect in search of adventure. He had faced life and death. He even made remarkable contributions during the fight with Azure Mountain. Han Ming never stopped improving himself. He was full of determination and perseverance. He had experienced more than anyone else in the sect. In terms of their aura and spirit, they werent as refined and strong as Han Ming. Jiang Hao realized how exceptional Han Ming actually was. He had exemplary talent and numerous resources and opportunities, yet he still put in the effort to improve. After a short while, they reached Spirit Mountain. The one who received them was a senior in the Golden Core Realm. He appeared dissatisfied as he stared at the group that had just arrived. However, he didnt say anything and told them to follow him. This is not good. A senior was waiting. Just because the two from the Ice Moon Valley were late, now the senior thinks we are all disrespectful. When they reached the mountaintop, the senior stood in front of the spirit field and faced them. There are three types of spirit herbs here. They are divided into ten areas. Your task is to cultivate these spirit herbs with all your effort and make them grow. The duration of this mission is three months. You must be present here every day for these three months. Otherwise, you can head to the Law Enforcement Hall with your excuses and accept your punishment. Now, come forward one by one and take this manual from me. Ye Shan from the Ice Moon Valley was the first to walk up to him. She accepted the manual. Wen Qi was next. The others walked up to the senior, one after the other, and took a copy of the manual. Jiang Hao was the last one to approach. He approached the senior, accepted the manual, and offered him a spirit stone under the book. I apologize for keeping you waiting, Senior Brother, said Jiang Hao apologetically. The senior in the Golden Core Realm was momentarily stunned, but he discreetly accepted the spirit stone. A small booklet was secretly handed to Jiang Hao beneath the manual. Jiang Hao was delighted. He thanked the senior. Now, your mission officially begins. The senior then flew away on his flying sword. The group of people started searching for their respective spirit fields. The spirit field was divided into ten portions. So, everyone would be next to one another. Jiang Hao found his portion right at the end. There were a total of nine spirit herbs there. Three of them had grown tall and lush. The other three were coiled around each other and were about two meters long. The last three were the most ordinary herbs. They looked like white flowers and were the size of a persons palm. Ive never seen this before. Jiang Hao checked the surroundings. He wasnt in a rush to find a trace of Bai Ye yet. He opened the manual to determine his task. He had to complete the task first before proceeding to other matters. Jiang Hao learned the names of the three types of spirit herbs from the book. It was all recorded in the manual. But that was all there was. There was no other information. While others were still contemplating how to cultivate the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao opened the small booklet the senior had secretly handed him. After flipping through it, Jiang Hao understood his mission and also learned about some characteristics of the spirit herbs. He needed to nourish the herbs with spiritual energy, determine the influence of talent on specific spirit herbs, and then decide whether it was better to cultivate important herbs together to increase the chance of success. After looking at the small booklet, Jiang Hao could only think of Bai Ye. Bai Ye was indeed a genius when it came to understanding spirit herbs. He couldnt let Bai Ye become one of the top ten disciples. If that happened, he couldnt take any action against him. He would become even more terrifying.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: If He Can, Why Can’t You? Chapter 252: If He Can, Why Cant You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A talented person like Bai Ye was probably rare even in the Hundred Bones Forest. The book resembled Bai Yes style from every perspective. Unless Bai Yes master is also considered such a genius among such strong individuals He couldnt figure out who had issued the mission. He felt like he was a test subject. Regardless, he couldnt refuse the mission from the sect. Jiang Hao didnt mind the mission. As long as no one provoked him, everything would be fine. If he succeeded in this, the number of people keeping an eye on him would decrease. Jiang Hao confirmed the names and characteristics of the spirit herbs. The tall spirit herb was called Bright Sun Grass. It needed to face the sun to grow well. Jiang Hao looked at it and found that the position of the three Bright Sun Grasses was unsuitable. So, he moved them to face the sun. Their positions needed to be changed twice a day. Once in the morning, and once in the afternoon. The spirit herbs that were entwined together were called the Bodhi Flowers. They bore fruits, and their roots coiled around nearby plants. Jiang Hao surrounded it in a circle so that the herb could grow without taking up much space. The last type of spirit herb was called White Spirit Flower. The spirit herb thrived well on moist grounds. It needed constant watering. After completing the tasks, Jiang Hao sat down and began to cultivate. He infused spiritual energy into the soil. This way, he could synchronize the growth of the herbs with his own strength. However, the purity of the spiritual energy would directly affect the quality of the herbs. Jiang Hao was not worried about his pure spiritual energy being discovered. He didnt need to be cautious to that extent. He didnt fear the people below him on the cultivation level, and those stronger than him didnt have a reason to fear him anyway. Only people between these two levels would target him. However, the ones here in the group posed no threat to him. Occasionally, they might cause him some trouble, but that was okay. He glanced at the others. Most of them werent very good at cultivating spirit herbs. The two individuals from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion were carefully studying the spirit herbs. Jiang Hao paid no attention to them and focused on his meditation. When the spirit herbs matured, he would be allowed to take away three, one of each kind. Perhaps they would be worth several hundred spirit stones in the market. It was a difficult task. If the spirit herbs failed to mature in three months, he wouldnt be allowed to take any of them with him. It would also mean that the mission would be considered a failure. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao, who was meditating, was awakened by an argument. What does your withered flower have to do with me? said Wen Qi. Jiang Hao looked over at them. He saw that Ye Shan from the Ice Moon Valley was confronting Wen Qi about something. Youre not at fault? Do you not see that my flower needs sunlight, but your stupid grass is blocking everything? Ye Shan berated him loudly. Am I to blame if your flower withers? Did I complain to you when my flower was withering? said Wen Qi. This is ridiculous! Ye Shan said. What does your withered flower have to do with me? I ask you the same question. Its not my fault if your flower withers. Your grass is blocking my flower. Cant you move it back just a bit? Ye Shan sneered. How can I move it? The grass was planted here from the beginning, said Wen Qi as he pointed at the field next to Jiang Hao. Just see for yourself. Its not blocking anything, and yet the flower is withering. Thats just stupid! Ye Shan scoffed. If he can move it, why cant you? You still think youre special? You Wen Qi felt like he couldnt breathe properly in his rage. His aura surged violently as if he was about to attack. Ye Shan showed no weakness and emitted a similar aura. Jiang Hao listened to their argument and sighed inwardly. It seemed it was impossible to avoid trouble. Thats right! If he can move his spirit herb, why cant you? asked Wan Xi. Wen Qi furrowed his brows in frustration. The others had the same question. If Jiang Hao backed off from this, he would be treated like an outcast. However, if he agreed with them, Wen Qi would suffer. Their gazes toward Jiang Hao turned unfriendly. Jiang Hao was stunned. He hadnt done anything to anyone, and yet these people were causing trouble. He was just an innocent bystander. He hadnt even talked to them much. He felt that the exceptional talents of the two women from the Ice Moon Valley were simply a waste when it came to them. Their temperament and attitude would get them killed sooner or later. Their childish bickering was going to affect him too! Jiang Hao didnt say anything. He remained quiet and left Spirit Mountain late at night to return to his house. He then focused on reading the nameless manual. He also set aside some time to refine the third move of the Heavenly Blade. He had made great progress. Coming back from visiting Xiao Lis parents had opened his mind. His understanding of the Light and Dust Technique became even more profound. After three days, Jiang Hao constantly saw the three people arguing over petty matters while he cultivated in silence. On the seventh day, the spirit herbs of the others had started withering, but Jiang Haos herbs remained fresh. Surprisingly, not a single person inquired about it. It seemed that these people genuinely looked down on Jiang Hao, a disciple with above-average talent. Even if their mission failed, they wouldnt lower themselves to ask for help from someone like him. Jiang Hao didnt pay them any attention. It wasnt until the tenth day that they finally made a breakthrough. They visited the senior in the Golden Core Realm. Ye Shan kept cursing under her breath. Jiang Hao didnt know how much they had paid for the booklet, but they had gotten it too. It seemed that the price was quite high. Jiang Hao wondered why they had acted that way if they knew it would be difficult. If they had been respectful, one spirit stone would have sufficed. Not only were they late, but they also didnt apologize for making the senior wait. Didnt they think it would leave a bad impression on the senior? It was a big deal, and yet these people treated it so lightly. Sometimes, a little bit of goodwill can make a person feel much better, and they would be more willing to help. It was just a matter of attitude. Do they think they have to be rude and fierce all the time just because they are from the demonic sect? If that was the case, Jiang Hao truly felt sorry for these people. They had exemplary talents, so they looked down on everyone. On the fifteenth day, when Wan Xi was watering the White Spirit Flower, some of it splashed onto Jiang Haos side of the field. Junior Brother, the water spilled a little to your side. Shouldnt be a problem, right? Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt mind. On the eighteenth day, Wan Xi deliberately splashed some more water toward his side. This spirit herb needs a lot of water, so I am trying to water it a lot. Jiang Hao still didnt say anything. He had no intention to engage with them. However, his silence caused a commotion for others. Ye Shan pointed to Jiang Hao. Look at him. If he can endure it silently, why cant you? Are you all inferior to that above-average disciple when it comes to tolerance? The worst among you has superior talent. What a waste! The others were indignant. They were angry and wanted to take action but seemed unsure. Jiang Hao glanced at them and closed his eyes to continue his cultivation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Defeat Chapter 253: Defeat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As time passed, the conflicts among the others escalated. It seemed like they would start fighting at any moment. Jiang Hao sat in front of the spirit field and watched quietly. He didnt know whether the senior across from him really didnt take him seriously or was just annoyed by his calmness. When the second month arrived, she watered the White Spirit Flower and approached his Bright Sun Grass. If she strayed a bit further away, Jiang Hao wouldnt have minded. However, the Bright Sun Grass was of the fire element. If she watered it any closer, it would affect the growth of his spirit herb. Senior Sister, I would be grateful if you could be careful with the water. Its just a little splash. Its fine, said Wan Xi. Besides, the Bright Sun Grass isnt that delicate. Senior Sister, its not just a little Jiang Hao walked to the Bright Sun Grass and pointed at the boundary. Youve crossed the boundary quite a bit. I even moved the spirit herb back a bit. Otherwise, your water would have drowned my spirit herb. Wan Xi walked over to him. Then why dont you move it back further? You still have plenty of space, right? Why do I need to move it further? If you could just water your own field and not cross the boundary, itll be fine. No one else has any objections. Why do you have so many? Everyone is doing the same. No one seems to mind except you! She pointed at Jiang Haos White Spirit Flower. You also water that flower. I never stop you, do I? Senior Sister, the water that splashes in my boundary is affecting the growth of my Bright Sun Grass, said Jiang Hao. Ive been careful, havent I? What more do you want from me? Wan Xi glared at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stared at the person in front of him calmly. He didnt understand if she was doing this intentionally or if this was her nature. Senior Sister, can we talk in private? Jiang Hao asked. What do you mean? Just say what you have to say right here, Wan Xi said. Ye Shan smirked. Yeah. If you want to solve this with spirit stones, you can give them to her right here. Why sneak around? They already knew that Jiang Hao was able to grow his spirit herbs because he had slipped spirit stones to the senior on the first encounter. Jiang Hao glanced at the people around him. He didnt know how it had come to this. He had always remained silent and done his own thing, yet he seemed to have offended everyone. He guessed he couldnt really fit in anywhere. Jiang Hao didnt think much about it. He looked at Wan Xi. Senior Sister, Ill be very grateful if you could just water on your own field and not splash the water on my side. Are you done nagging? Wan Xi glared at Jiang Hao. I already said Clang! A long saber unsheathed from its sheath and slashed down. Wan Xi didnt even know what had happened until blood spurted from her neck. When she was about to attack Jiang Hao, a long spear stabbed her through her stomach and sent her flying backward. She crashed into something and slid to the ground. Jiang Hao walked to her and stepped on her chest with his right foot. Can you make sure you water only your side, Senior Sister? Wan Xi clutched at her neck. Jiang Hao, are you trying to kill me?! A fellow disciple? If you dare, just do it! The Half-Moon Blade slashed down again. Crack! Bang! The Half-Moon Blade only hit air. Wan Xi had disappeared. She must have used a treasure. Wan Xi was leaning against a tree and gasping. Her eyes were filled with fear. Jiang Hao would have really killed her! If it wasnt for her treasure, she would have been dead! Senior Sister. save me! cried Wan Xi desDeratelv. The others finally reacted. They were shocked that the silent and quiet Jiang Hao had actually drawn his weapon and would have killed someone just as easily. Ye Shan was furious. How dare you try to kill a fellow disciple? I will make sure you face the Law Enforcement Hall! She charged at Jiang Hao while unleashing the aura of the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao dodged her attack and appeared behind her. A dagger appeared in his hand. He stabbed it into Ye Shans neck. What a fool! She is at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm and still isnt vigilant of her surroundings! Jiang Hao couldnt believe she had exemplary talent and was considered a genius. Jiang Hao then elbowed her on the stomach and stomped her head into the ground. He then approached Wan Xi. Wan Xi retreated in fear. Jiang Hao placed the knife against her neck. Ill ask you again Senior Sister, can you please make sure you water only on your own side? Wan Xi nodded. Y-yes! Can you say within your own field? I-I can. If others dont mind it, but I do. Will that pose a problem for you? No. Others are all the same, but youre different. Jiang Hao sheathed his knife. Then I am very sorry to trouble you for it, Senior Sister. Its no trouble at all. Wan Xi shook her head. Jiang Hao approached Ye Shan. He helped her up. Senior Sister, considering the situation, do you think I acted reasonably? Y-yes! said Ye Shan in fear. Thats good. Jiang Hao nodded and then returned to the spirit field. He sat down and started cultivating. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The person that they all ignored and looked down on was very powerful. Shortly after, the two women from the Ice Moon Valley were rescued. The others sat quietly in their own spirit fields. No one dared to argue. Wen Qi of the Flowing Waterfall looked at Jiang Hao. He was confused. How was Jiang Hao so fast in his attacks? Or were the two people from the Ice Moon Valley really incompetent? Jiang Haos aura hadnt exceeded that of someone in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, after all. Maybe it was because Ye Shan and Wan Xi didnt have any combat experience. But this incident would surely bring more trouble. After all, the disciples sent on the sects mission were all geniuses. Ice Moon Valley would definitely demand an explanation. However, they werent murdered, so the Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt get involved. At most, Jiang Haos resources would be confiscated, and he might have to pay a fine. Jiang Hao didnt care. The only thing he was concerned about was how Ice Moon Valley would handle this incident. When he had killed Yun Ruo, the Heavenly Joy Pavilion sent someone to avenge her. Three days later, Han Ming learned about the incident from Mu Qi. Senior Brother Jiang defeated someone who was at the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm? Han Ming was surprised. But he is only at the late stage! Yeah but the ones at the peak stage were inexperienced in combat. The consequences werent severe. However, several disciples in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm have sent letters from Ice Moon Valley challenging him to a fight. Mu Qi took out some envelopes from his pocket. He looked helpless. Han Ming asked for the envelopes and the addresses of the two people who had picked a fight with Jiang Hao. After that, he intercepted them. Wan Xi and Ye Shan had just recovered from their injuries. They looked at Han Ming in confusion. Hello, Im Han Ming from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. I want to challenge you to a fight, Senior Sister Wan Xi. Wan Xi looked shocked. Senior Sister Wan Xi, do you accept the challenge? He looked at the envelopes in his hand. He planned to challenge them all one by one. Han Ming hadnt been able to defeat Jiang Hao even once, and these people wanted to challenge him! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Famous Because Of His Fights Chapter 254: Famous Because Of His Fights Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao still maintained his usual routine of taking care of his spirit herbs at Spirit Mountain. He always went there early and returned home late at night. He was waiting for someone from the Law Enforcement Hall to come and question him, but three days had passed and no one had come. No matter how weak Ye Shan and Wan Xi had been, they were still exceptionally talented disciples. After he had injured them heavily, the Ice Moon Valley, or the sect, was bound to say something. However, after the incident, everything had been quiet. The others got along well. They greeted and spoke with each other politely, and they went about their own business. Jiang Hao understood that these people had been sheltered their whole lives. They brought shame to the demonic sect. Jiang Hao still remembered how Wen Qi had stayed silent when Ye Shan had berated him. Both were geniuses at the same level. Wen Qi should have taken action against her long ago. After a few days, Ill have to watch over the Immortal Peach Tree as it undergoes another incarnation. After leaving the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao began to think about the next incarnation of the peach tree. This time would be different. He urgently needed to find a third purple bubble to obtain a new divine ability. Before he could even leave the Cliff of Broken Heart, he saw Liu Xingchen approach him. Finally! Jiang Hao had prepared for his visit mentally. He didnt know how many spirit stones he would have to pay as compensation, but he had no choice. If the fine exceeded two thousand spirit stones, it would be troublesome for him. If it exceeded three thousand, he would have to go sell more talismans in the next few days. The incarnation of the Immortal peach tree required 14,000 spirit stones. He had around 17,000 spirit stones on him right now. Junior Brother Jiang, you dont seem surprised to see me, Liu Xingchen said. Senior Brother Liu, you must be pulling my leg, said Jiang Hao politely. It seems you understand the consequences of your action, Junior Brother Jiang, said Liu Xingchen. But you are wrong this time. How? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Is it even more serious than I thought? Do you think the situation is that grave? Liu Xingchen teased him. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. If you came alone, the case might not be very serious. Liu Xingchen laughed. Indeed! Its not a problem at all. Jiang Hao was baffled. Really? Yes. The people from the Ice Moon Valley wanted you to pay five hundred spirit stones as compensation. The Law Enforcement Hall didnt want to get involved because it was just a simple fight between disciples of two branches. However, they did agree that five hundred spirit stones were good enough to pay as compensation. However, your master refused, said Liu Xingchen. The Cliff Master asked how someone could demand compensation after being defeated by someone at a lower level than them. The negotiation broke down completely after that. The negotiations broke down?! Jiang Hao was astonished. Yeah. So, there was no agreement, but your master said his branch was ready for a fight if they wanted it. This time, it seems the Cliff of Broken Hearts wants to protect you. Its only natural. You have made so many contributions to the branch, after all. Liu Xingchen chuckled. Besides, you are already on our suspect list. Junior Brother Jiang, this time you dont need to pay any compensation. The only trouble is that the cultivators from Ice Moon Valley might come to challenge you. They will do it for the sake of their reputation and to please the two people who picked a fight with you. Someone is always trying to make trouble. Jiang Hao suddenly realized that making contributions had its benefits. As long as he had achievements to his name that benefited the branch, they would have his back. Even when the Law Enforcement Hall had arrested him, he had to be released sooner than the others because he was one of the top ten disciples at the time. This time, the merit he had gained from making the Corpse Realm Flower bloom helped him. His master was willing to argue and fight to see him treated well! But the challenges Ive never received a challenge before, Jiang Hao said. Liu Xingchen nodded. You know, whether you pay the compensation or not, it will be the same. People will try to target you anyway. The situation wont get too serious, though. Ice Moon Valley has other disciples they need to focus on. I asked around and found out that many people are praising your combat skills. Jiang Hao understood how unpleasant the two disciples had been. It was only natural for others to dislike them. However, he was surprised that no one had tried to take action against him until now. Perhaps the ones who were talented didnt want to engage in petty matters like these. Those who were exceptionally talented usually wanted to live longer to get stronger. After that, Liu Xingchen went to the mines again. Currently, he was still in a state where two remnant souls had banded together against him. If he found another remnant soul, the three souls would fight against him. It was unclear who would win in the end. Jiang Hao planned to look around the spirit field at Spirit Mountain for traces of Bai Ye. The main reason he took on this mission was to do just that. He couldnt delay any longer. When he arrived at Spirit Mountain, he found that Ye Shan and Wan Xi had returned to their respective spirit fields. Their injuries had completely healed, but Wan Xi looked quite disheveled. Jiang Hao wondered what had happened to her. When the two of them saw Jiang Hao, they lowered their heads and didnt meet his eyes. Jiang Haos ruthlessness had intimidated them. At first, they thought that they were looking down on Jiang Hao because he was someone with only average talent. However, it now seemed that Jiang Hao had looked down on them instead. Now, whenever Jiang Hao said something, they listened carefully. They were afraid he would draw his saber again. Jiang Hao had been so fast in his attacks that no one dared confront him. Wan Xi moved her spirit herbs further away from the boundary so that water wouldnt splash on Jiang Haos spirit field. Jiang Haos attitude toward these people remained the same. He was calm and polite with everyone. After that, he tended to the spirit herbs and wandered around the area. His spirit herbs were about to mature and didnt need constant supervision. He didnt care whether the others would try to destroy his herbs when he was away. No one had dared to do that so far. If they did, he would deal with it. In the third month, Jiang Haos spirit herbs had fully matured. He was now waiting for the end of the mission. During that time, he observed his surroundings. He used Daily Appraisal on the spirit herbs in other peoples fields. However, nothing was strange. The spirit herbs in the field of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion disciples were the same as those belonging to the disciples from the Hundred Bones Forest. He especially paid attention to the spirit herbs in the spirit field, overseen by those from Hundred Bones Forest. He wanted to see if he could find any trace of Bai Ye. But so far, he had found nothing. There was one surprising news during this time. Han Ming had accepted so many challenges that were meant for Jiang Hao. Most of his opponents were in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. As someone in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had no extra advantage. He had suffered multiple injuries. However, Han Ming had persevered. He had won three challenges and lost four. However, in the eighth fight, he made a breakthrough amidst his injuries and advanced to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He had become famous for his endless fights and determination. Whenever Jiang Hao met Mu Qi, he praised him to the skies. As fellow disciples with exceptional talent, Ye Shan and the others were as weak as those with below-average talent. However, Han Ming was extraordinary. Even with exceptional talent, it was impossible to reach the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of twenty-three. Jiang Hao sat in the spirit field and began to think about the Immortal Peach Tree. It was now mid-November. The incarnation of the tree couldnt be delayed anymore. Ill go back early today and help with the incarnation. Once the incarnation succeeded, he might be able to obtain a new divine ability.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: The Demoness Stays Back and Wants To Take A Bath Chapter 255: The Demoness Stays Back and Wants To Take A Bath Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, upstream of the Huangsha River, Bi Zhu floated midair. She looked down at the river. It seems like this is the place. I wonder if I can find what Im looking for. The location Jing had provided was right here. It was time to confirm everything. I want to see if Jing was bluffing. If not, letS see how he dealt with the dragon. His methods might not have been effective. She wasnt in a hurry. She continued to float down along the riverside. It should be this area. Bi Zhu floated in the air. Her green dress swayed in the breeze. She stared at the river. As she continued downstream, the turbulent river slowed down. She stopped in her tracks. She had imagined the dragon to be huge, but it was so small in reality. She had almost missed it. It cant be Is this the only thing that is left? Doubt filled her mind as she slowly descended. The water separated, revealing the riverbed. She saw a purple sphere. Huh? She gestured to it, and the sphere flew to her hand. She left the surface of the river and floated up into the sky. She examined the purple sphere. She could see a tiny dragon inside. It was so small that she would have missed it if she hadnt been paying attention. She was intrigued by the technique that was used to seal the creature. I have never seen something like this! Jing was not as simple as she had thought. An ordinary cultivator wouldnt have a technique like this. It seems that hes not pretending to be mysterious. Ill have to be more vigilant in the next transaction. She put away the dragon and looked at the distant village. Bi Zhu thought that she might be able to find out more by asking around. However, there was no need to draw attention to the matter right now. She left from there and prepared for the next gathering. In the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao returned to his residence a little early. At this moment, the spirit beast was with Xiao Li. They were secretly picking peaches from the tree. We picked so many. What if Senior Brother Jiang scolds us? Xiao Li was a little afraid. He wont. Master will never scold me. What about me? Just mention my name. Everything will be fine. Really? Have I ever lied to you? asked the spirit beast. I didnt know spirit beasts liked peaches, said Xiao Li. Spirit beasts eat people. Later, well go and and find some carrots! I love carrots! Jiang Hao had just stepped through the gate when the spirit beast sensed his presence. He was surprised. The beast seemed to sense him, no matter how well he hid himself. Master, youre back! said the spirit beast. Xiao Li was so startled that she dropped two peaches on the ground. S-Senior Brother J-Jiang! She picked up the peaches from the ground and lowered her head guiltily. Jiang Hao looked at her. Are the peaches sweet this time? Yes. Very. Xiao Li nodded. Indeed Jiang Hao let Xiao Li and the spirit beast pick more peaches. She looked very happy that she wasnt punished. When there were only three peaches left on the tree, Jiang Hao told them to stop. Xiao Li hopped back to her house happily with a peach in her mouth. Jiang Hao watched Xiao Li leave and turned around. He saw that the spirit beast was battered and bruised, and it was hanging from a ranch. Do you know who your junior is? asked a pleasant voice. Although the tone of her voice was casual, Jiang Hao didnt let his guard down. Jiang Hao saw Hong Yuye appear near the tree in a red and white dress. Her hair was tied up in a bun. She plucked a peach from the branch and took a bite. Jiang Hao felt as though his heart would give out. It was racing too much. Hong Yuye looked particularly beautiful at that moment. Is she using enchantment on me? Jiang Hao was baffled. He could withstand every enchantment directed at him, except hers. The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison had no effect when he faced her. This is sweet. Hong Yuye looked disappointed. It seems like youre wrong again. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Perhaps that was the only sweet one, and you happened to eat it. Tell me about your junior. Do you know what she is? Hong Yuye sat on a wooden chair and bit into the peach again. Senior, do you know it already? A tremendous force surged forth. With a bang, Jiang Hao crashed into the wall. Im the one asking you not the other way around. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. Junior Sister Xiao Li is a dragon. Do you know what kind of dragon she is? Hong Yuye asked again. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Tell me how she joined you here. Jiang Hao explained Xiao Lis situation and how he had helped her with meals from the cafeteria because it wasnt enough for her. So, you recruited her into the sect Its not surprising. Hong Yuye chuckled. She is still young. She will treat whoever treats her well with kindness. You gave her a meal. She will always remember that. Are dragons really that vulnerable emotionally? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Dont you see it? Xiao Li had lost her memory and her power. Jiang Hao was hoping to learn more from Hong Yuye. Eat the peach. Hong Yuye pointed to the peach tree. Can we proceed with the incarnation today? We can. Jiang Hao nodded. He had planned to do it today anyway. After eating the peach, he began to arrange the spirit stones in a formation. 14,700 spirit stones were gone just like that! He only had about three thousand with him now. Hong Yuye sat on the wooden chair and watched as the last peach absorbed all the nutrients and spiritual energy. In the middle of the night, the peach tree withered. Early the next morning, the fruit fell to the ground. The entire tree turned to ash. Its almost done. He didnt expect Hong Yuye to stay overnight at his place. Whats next? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao picked up the peach tree seed and planted it again at the same spot. The next step is to water it for six days. Itll sprout again. Itll be a new cycle. Is that all? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye stood up and walked inside the house. Prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath. Jiang Hao still felt a dull pain in his back from the time he had crashed into the wall. He didnt dare refuse her. Oh, by the way Hong Yuye suddenly stopped and turned around. Use your divine ability on me again. Divine ability? Does she mean Daily Appraisal? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Do You Think I Can’t Take A Bath By Myself? Chapter 256: Do You Think I Cant Take A Bath By Myself? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was puzzled because of Hong Yuyes sudden request. Since he had advanced, he hadnt really tried using Daily Appraisal on her. It was easy to be caught. He had postponed it until he got stronger. He had no choice but to use it this time. He adjusted his breathing and concealed his aura. Then he activated the Daily Appraisal. The feedback came slowly. Hong Yuye was too powerful, so the ability took its time to show the information. The feedback finally came! [Hong Yuye: Infected with the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison. Her Yin Poison forms a unique pair with your Yang Poison] Jiang Hao was surprised. The feedback wasnt full of question marks like before. However, it still didnt reveal much. He wondered if he would be able to uncover more if he advanced further. But he had to get Hong Yuyes permission to use the ability. Otherwise, it would be risky. I used it, Jiang Hao said. Have you tried the techniques from the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade book that I gave you? asked Hong Yuye. How far did you reach? The third form, Jiang Hao said truthfully. He didnt know when he would be able to learn the fourth form. Hong Yuye didnt ask anymore and waited in the hall while Jiang Hao heated the water. After heating the water and pouring it into the tub, he sprinkled some silver moon petals on the surface. This time, he only used one packet of the petals. He didnt know if that would be enough to cover the surface. He then informed Hong Yuye that the water was ready. Hong Yuye walked in and reached out to check the water. She then turned to Jiang Hao. Do you think I cant take a bath by myself? Jiang Hao stepped back. Of course not. Ill leave now. He was just waiting to see if Hong Yuye would have a problem with it. Jiang Hao stood at the door behind him as he left. He took out the book on Light and Dust Technique. This cultivation technique was related to ones state of mind. He always felt a little dazed whenever Hong Yuye visited. If he hadnt practiced mindfulness, he would have been very flustered right now. He read the book for a while until his heart stopped pounding. The stone tablet trembled in his pocket. He checked it and saw that Dan Yuan had called for a gathering a month later. It had been nearly five months since the last gathering, and it was indeed time for another one. However, the notification came earlier this time. They had to wait for a month! He glanced at the messages. It was a conversation between Liu and Xing. Liu had tracked down the person Xing was looking for. He was asking if Xing needed them alive. Jiang Hao felt that Liu was incredibly powerful. He needed to be prepared for the gathering. Guis mission was already done. He was just waiting for the next gathering to collect his reward. Liu was just focusing on his cultivation, while Xing didnt really have any tasks at hand. Jiang Hao couldnt fulfill Xings mission even if he had the ability. Liu was already assigned to it. It wouldnt look good to snatch away another persons target. If he did that, they would resent him. Some things couldnt be rushed. There was still time. It was better to obtain the curses to deal with Bai Ye first. Putting away the stone tablet, Jiang Hao turned to look at the door behind him. It had been a long time since Hong Yuye had gone inside. She still hadnt come out. Jiang Hao wondered if it would be the same as last time. He wanted to check to make sure she was okay. But after the last incident, he didnt dare open the door. He had no choice but to wait. Come in, said the voice from inside. Jiang Hao was startled. He calmed himself and got up. He knocked and informed her that he was opening the door. Then he went in. She was standing beside the tub, dressed in a blue and white gown. Her hair cascaded down to her waist. She leaned down and stirred the water. This tub is too small. Get a larger one. Jiang Hao nodded. He saw that the silver moon petals were still scattered on the surface. The room was spacious enough to accommodate a larger wooden tub. Hong Yuye turned to face him. If the tub is still the same next time I visit, Ill stuff you in it. Jiang Hao promised to replace it. Then Hong Yuye faded away. Jiang Hao saw her vanish. He noticed that her red and white dress was still draped across the screen. He thought Hong Yuye had forgotten her dress. In the next moment, the dress vanished. He then went to the market to find another tub. He found one that had curved edges. It was larger than the one he had before. It had some stones edged onto the side. They were sunset red. He thought Hong Yuye would like this tub. Fortunately, it wasnt very expensive. It cost him only one spirit stone. After installing the tub, Jiang Hao continued with his own work. He headed to Spirit Mountain and walked around the area. He still didnt find anything. On the sixth day, Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard to see the spirit beast drooling beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He also saw a purple bubble beside the peach tree seedling. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] [Spirit +1] [Strength +1] White bubbles occasionally appeared in the courtyard, but they werent as important as purple bubbles. Jiang Hao sat on the wooden chair and glanced at his interface. [Divine Ability: 3/3 (can be obtained)] Without any hesitation, he chose to acquire it. He was excited to see what kind of divine ability he would get this time. After acquiring it, the numbers instantly reset to zero. At that moment, he felt changes throughout his entire body. He felt energy rushing from his skin to his bones. It felt as though countless ants were crawling within and outside his body. It made him feel a bit uncomfortable. The sensation disappeared after a while. Although he didnt know what divine ability he had obtained, he was sure it had something to do with physicality. Atter a while, his body returned to normal. There were no substantial changes in his body. He didnt feel anything different. Maybe the divine ability isnt very powerful this time He sighed and opened his interface to confirm it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Fifth Chapter 257: Fifth -Ranked Disciple Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 24] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree] [Lifeblood: 36/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 34/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Revival of Withered Tree? Jiang Hao was quite surprised. It is no wonder I couldnt use it. It doesnt seem like a common type of divine ability. This divine power targeted the entire body. It was supposedly a passive divine ability. Maybe it could be activated after getting injured. He hefted his Half-Moon Blade and made a small cut on his palm. As expected, the Revival of Withered Tree activated by default and healed his cut at a rapid speed! The divine ability acted quite fast because it was only a small cut. It didnt even consume his energy. He wondered what would happen if he was severely injured. It seems I need to test the limits of this ability Jiang Hao felt that having such an ability was useful in the long run. It made him feel safe. However, the extent of the sense of safety would depend on the limits of the ability. Jiang Hao checked his lifeblood and cultivation. By next year, he should be able to advance to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He just hoped that he wouldnt be sent on other missions that would prevent him from collecting bubbles. Currently, most bubbles came from the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Nowadays, ordinary spirit herbs rarely produce bubbles. I wonder if mining is any useful In the past, I could get twenty bubbles in a day, but now, I get two at most. Unfortunately, he couldnt go to the mines without a good reason. The downside of having merit was that he couldnt be punished for petty misdemeanors by being sent to the mines. Seven days passed in a flash. Jiang Hao realized that there were only two weeks left until the end of the sects mission. Jiang Hao headed to the Law Enforcement Hall to pay the remaining one thousand spirit stones for his previous failed mission. The senior at the reception expressed her regrets and informed him that he couldnt accept any more missions for the time being because he had recently run into trouble. I understand, said Jiang Hao. Thank you, Senior Sister. He also constantly tried to test the Revival of Withered Tree ability. It could heal all sorts of injuries. Injuries caused by treasures, spells, poison, or weapons were all able to heal. However, the time it took to heal the injuries varied. Sometimes it would heal in no time. Other times, it took a while. Regardless, it was still faster than the bodys natural healing ability. Jiang Hao also felt some improvements in his cultivation and meditation. The Revival of Withered Tree was more useful than he had anticipated. As mid-December approached, there were only three days left until the end of the sects mission. Three months were almost over. By now, most peoples spirit herbs had matured. However, Wan Xi still had one White Spirit Flower that hadnt grown well. It was because she didnt water it very well. After the last incident where Jiang Hao had drawn his saber, there had been no further disputes among the group. Today, everyone talked and laughed among themselves. They seemed happy that the mission was finally coming to an end. Jiang Hao walked along the border of the Hundred Bones Forest, which was close to the spirit field. He walked along the path and observed the spirit herbs. If he still didnt find anything, he would have to return empty-handed. After walking for a while, he saw a girl carrying a basket. She was heading up the mountain. Her hair was in double braids, and she wore the attire of the sect. Jiang Hao was startled to see her. Although she seemed to be in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, she emanated indescribable power. Her strength surpassed even that of someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Senior Brother, why are you staring at me? asked the girl curiously. The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison worked its magic in keeping him calm. Im very sorry if I have offended you in any way, Junior Sister. Its just that I havent seen anyone else on the mountain in the past few months. Thats alright, said the girl and smiled. Senior Brother, are you curious about the spirit herbs found here? Jiang Hao nodded. I work in the Spirit Herb Garden in my branch. I wanted to familiarize myself with these spirit herbs. They look unique. I see. However, these spirit herbs here can only be looked at and not touched. Most of them are our masters favorites. Unfortunately, not many of us in the Hundred Bones Forest know much about spirit herbs, except Senior Brother Bai Ye. But Senior Brother Bai Ye chooses to stay holed up in his own house and refuses to come out. So, Im trying to take care of them, but I dont know much either. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. I heard Senior Brother Bai Ye has challenged Senior Brother Manlong for the title of one of the top ten disciples. Ive heard about it too, but I feel that Senior Brother Bai Ye will fail. Hes not good at fighting. It might require absolute strength to win the title of one of the top ten disciples of the sect. If it was based on talent, maybe he would have a chance The girl pointed to some spirit herbs at a distance. Would you like to follow me there, Senior Brother? I need to take care of those herbs. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. The girl walked ahead. Jiang Hao finally activated the Daily Appraisal on her. [Ye Yaqing: The fifth top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. A True Disciple of the Hundred Bones Forest. Her cultivation base is at the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Bai Yes recklessness has stressed her out. She has a fondness for cultivating spirit herbs and possesses extraordinary talent. She chose to cultivate strength instead of alchemy, despite being gifted at both. Although she looks ordinary, people have always admired and looked up to her.] Jiang Hao was astonished. She was actually in the fifth rank among the top ten disciples of the sect! Manlong was the tenth. He was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Ye Yaqing was already at the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm! The gap in power and strength was ridiculously huge! Jiang Hao wondered how powerful that first-ranked disciple would be. He had known that the top ten disciples were incredibly powerful, but he was still astonished. Now that he had seen the disciple who ranked fifth, he realized how massive the gap between him and her was. If he could catch up in a few years, he still had hope. Why do you think Senior Brother Bai Ye will fail, Junior Sister? asked Jiang Hao. I feel that he might have a shot at winning. Ye Yaqing squatted down and looked at a white flower. She seemed deep in thought. I dont know I think that Senior Brother Bai Yes strength isnt enough to win the title of one of the top ten disciples. Not enough? If she was actually at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Jiang Hao wouldnt have believed her. However, she was in the Soul Ascension Realm. If she felt that Bai Ye didnt have a chance, then he believed her. However, he wouldnt give up on finding a way to deal with Bai Ye. Are there many other people who want to see Senior Brother Bai Ye fight? he asked. Yes. Ye Yaqing smiled and looked at him. Many people want to see how powerful Senior Brother Bai Ye is. They have even placed bets. Whenever a challenge is issued in the sect, that happens. Recently, some people wanted to meet Senior Brother Bai Ye to buy his pills. They wait for him to become one of the top ten disciples and sell the pills at a higher price. A pill made by one of the top ten disciples is considered very valuable. Oh by the way, I have some pills here. Senior Brother Bai Ye made them. The market price is thirty-five spirit stones, but Ill sell them to you for forty. If Senior Brother Bai Ye wins, you can sell them at the market for fifty or more. These are genuine! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: So, A Top Disciple Can Lie Too Chapter 258: So, A Top Disciple Can Lie Too Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao accepted a bottle of pills. He felt disappointed. He had no use for Foundation Establishment Pills. However, if they were truly refined by Bai Ye himself, he could use them to place a curse on him! Casting a curse was tricky. He would need more pills. Is it really refined by Senior Brother Bai Ye? Jiang Hao asked. Of course, I would never deceive you, Ye Yaqing said solemnly. Is there more? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, of course! But do you have enough spirit stones? You are only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, after all. Junior Sister, your cultivation seems even lower than mine, yet you have so many pills! If you have pills, then I can have spirit stones. For a moment, Ye Yaqing was stunned. Then she nodded. Of course, Senior Brother. Youre right! She took out nine more bottles of pills. Here a total of ten bottles. That will be four hundred spirit stones. Is there more? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Brother, you have an unexpectedly large amount of spirit stones! Ive saved them for many years, Jiang Hao said. Many people knew that he sold talismans. Why else would the people from the Law Enforcement Hall keep an eye on him every day? They wanted to rip him off. Talisman makers, pill refiners, artifact forgers, and formation masters were all money-making professions. Some earned a lot in their field, while others not so much. But it required patience and talent to make these things. Otherwise, everyone could do it, and the items would have no value at all. Im out of pills right now What about a magic artifact? However, its a little damaged. I was planning to take it for repairs. Ye Yaqing looked around and took out a palm-sized shield. This Wishful Mountain Shield can be used for defense. You can even activate automatic defense with it. Automatic defense treasures are very rare. They withstand all Foundation Establishment Realm attacks and even some Golden Core Realm attacks too. However, the Wishful Mountain Shield is broken. It costs three thousand spirit stones to repair it. The market price should be around 2,500 spirit stones for this broken shield. So, I will have to pay you 5,500 spirit stones if I want it? asked Jiang Hao. Six thousand, actually. You need to pay an extra five hundred spirit stones. Otherwise, there is no profit for me. Jiang Hao was stunned. Where would he get so many spirit stones? However, if it was really Bai Yes personal treasure, it would be useful for him. It would increase the success rate of his curses. The pills cost him four hundred spirit stones. The shield was six thousand. It was simply too exorbitant. However, both the pills and the magic artifact could be sold. Jiang Hao didnt think it would take so much to repair a broken shield. Ill take the pills for now Ill consider the magic artifact and get back to you. Jiang Hao gave her four hundred spirit stones. Lets meet here tomorrow. Ill confirm with you whether I want the magic artifact then. Alright. Ill wait for you here tomorrow. Ye Yaqing accepted the spirit stones joyfully. Do you really have six thousand spirit stones? I only have three thousand. As for the other three thousand for repair, I might have to wait and think about it. If she was willing to sell him the shield for three thousand, it would be great. Ye Yaqing nodded. After that, Jiang Hao returned to his spirit field, while Ye Yaqing continued to tend the spirit herbs. The next day, Jiang Hao set up a stall at the marketplace to sell talismans. He was stalling for time to decide whether it was worth it to buy the shield. He wanted to appraise it first. It was ridiculously expensive, so he wanted to confirm if it actually belonged to Bai Ye. If it did, he would buy it. He needed more spirit stones. He currently had 1,300 spirit stones. He put the fifteen Healing Talismans, fifteen Hundred Thousand Swords Talismans, and fifteen Earth-Shattering Talismans on display. If he could sell them all today, he would have enough spirit stones to buy the artifact. That was unlikely, unless Do you have a Power Manipulation Talisman? asked a voice. Jiang Hao looked up and saw a familiar face. He knew the person. He was always rude, but he paid well. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. No? Duan Guan said disdainfully. You cant even make such a simple talisman? Is your late stage in the Foundation Establishment Realm just for show? Ive never seen such a lousy talisman-maker. You have talent, but youre lazy. You might be killed sooner or later. Just go back to your home and farm or something. After he finished speaking, Duan Guan swept away all the talismans on display and left behind 2,250 spirit stones. Jiang Hao was dumbfounded. Duan Guan was very impolite, but he always bought everything from him. How did he have so many spirit stones? This time, the sole reason Jiang Hao had set up a stall in the market was to wait for Duan Guan. He did have a few Power Manipulation Talismans, but he didnt really sell them. Duan Guan found faults in Jiang Hao no matter what he did. He didnt want to offend him by appearing capable. He was afraid Duan Guan might stop buying talismans from him. It would be more trouble than it was worth. Jiang Hao hoped he would encounter Duan Guan in the coming months too. Even Leng Tian would do. She usually bought a lot of talismans. After that, he headed to the border of the Hundred Bones Forest at Spirit Mountain. Ye Yaqing was waiting for him. Senior Brother, you actually came! Have you made up your mind? Can I see the item first? Of course. After receiving the magic artifact, Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal on it. [Damaged Wishful Mountain Shield: After being refined, it can move according to ones will. It is as steady as a great mountain, with extremely strong defensive power. It was an important magic artifact for Bai Ye when he was in the Golden Core Realm. However, it was damaged badly and was later found by Ye Yaqing. Even if its repaired, it wont have the same effect as before. Ye Yaqing is waiting to sell it to a poor fool.] Jiang Hao was speechless. It was indeed Bai Yes artifact! A poor fool He felt embarrassed. However, he didnt mind. He could happily be the fool. Ill buy it. He handed over three thousand spirit stones. He was now left with only five hundred spirit stones. Are you sure? Ye Yaqing was surprised. Yeah. If everything goes well, I can sell it for more. Youre really playing big. I wish you luck. Jiang Hao bid her farewell. Neither of them tried to find out more about each other. It was strictly a business transaction. It was better that way. The next day was the final day of the sects mission. Jiang Hao appraised the pills. The first bottle wasnt refined by Bai Ye. He had been scammed! He sighed. I never thought someone who ranked fifth among the top ten disciples would scam others for spirit stones It seemed like everyone was in need of spirit stones. He understood the need. He was at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he didnt even have as much money as someone at his stage would have. After completing the sects mission today, I will wait for the midnight gathering.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: The End of All Things Chapter 259: The End of All Things Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the last day, when Jiang Hao arrived at the foot of Spirit Mountain, he found that the senior was already waiting for them. He quickly went over to greet him and then waited for the others. After a while, the others arrived one by one. Finally, Ye Shan and Wan Xi arrived. When they saw the senior, they walked up to him and apologized for making him wait. The senior was surprised. These people had changed in a couple of months. Now that everyone is here, lets go up and see your achievements. The others nodded in agreement. A group of eleven people arrived at the top of Spirit Mountain. All the spirit herbs had matured, except for one White Spirit Flower that belonged to Wan Xi. If they have matured, you can take away one-third as your reward, and I will take the rest, said the senior. You can choose which one to take with you. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and chose the best Bright Sun Grass, a medium-grade Bodhi Flower, and a low-grade White Spirit Flower. Once everyone made their choices, they were escorted away from Spirit Mountain. Before leaving, Jiang Hao noticed that Ye Shan and the others had a relieved smiles on their faces. These people were still too naive. Jiang Hao felt that they wouldnt live very long. After a while, he received a reward of one hundred spirit stones from the Law Enforcement Hall for the mission. It was less than he had expected. On his way back to the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw someone being beaten in the woods. It turned out to be Lin Zhi. You used all the spirit stones and pills? Whats the point of using them when you cant even advance beyond the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm? A girl in the fourth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm kicked Lin Zhi. Yeah, in three months, he will be expelled from the sect. Hard to say. I heard that his two friends have found someone to help him extend his time limit. Its good to have such friends. Too bad this trash cant amount to anything. Its been almost three years, and hes still only at the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Ive never seen a disciple with such poor talent. Lets go. We can always snatch the spirit stones next time. Jiang Hao shook his head and walked away. There was nothing he could do. He couldnt intervene. As the mentor, the spirit beast would guide Lin Zhi, not him. He couldnt get too involved in this. Sister Zhou, there is no need to be so polite. Its just one year. Its no problem at all, said a disciple in the Foundation Establishment Realm, who was in charge of managing the outer sect disciples. Zhao Qingxue gave him two spirit stones in gratitude. Thank you, Junior Brother. Zhou Chan turned to leave with Zhao Qingxue. They had visited specifically to request to extend Lin Zhis stay. Another year should be enough for him to reach the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Before leaving, Zhao Qingxue also expressed her gratitude. Thank you so much, Senior Brother. Its nothing, said the disciple in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm with a smile. After seeing them off, he let out a sigh of relief. He then looked at the two spirit stones and smiled. As for Lin Zhi, he took out the list. Lin Zhis name was crossed out. He didnt have any time limits at all. Somehow, the two people were unaware of it. Lin Zhi could stay for another year. He could stay here indefinitely. He didnt know why Lin Zhi was allowed to stay. He had just received an order the other day. It was an order from the highest authority on the Cliff of Broken Hearts. After spending some time in the Spirit Herb Garden and tending to some spirit herbs, Jiang Hao returned to his own courtyard. He placed the things he had recently obtained on the table. There were three spirit herbs, which should be worth about seven hundred spirit stones in total. Adding the one hundred he had received, he now had a total of eight hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao had no plans to sell the three spirit herbs. He wanted to see if their effects were similar to other spirit herbs. He also had ten bottles of Foundation Establishment Realm Pills and the magic artifact. The magic artifact had already been appraised, along with one bottle of pills. They could all be used as mediums to place the curse. The success rate would be higher. After putting away the items, he waited. The gathering would be held tonight. For Jiang Hao, who was in the Heavenly Note Sect, the gathering was the only way for him to know what was happening outside. The gathering would be quite helpful for him. He had learned about Zhuang Yuzhens visit to the sect through the gathering. Midnight finally arrived. Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet and waited in the public area. Today, besides Senior Dan Yuan, four other people were attending the gathering. Jiang Hao had always been curious about who else was involved in this. But for now, it would be better if they werent here. With too many people, he wouldnt be able to build a mysterious persona and make them trust him. After greeting Senior Dan Yuan, they asked questions about cultivation. Only Xing raised doubts about a cultivation technique that sounded quite powerful. It was called Vast Sun and Moon. Senior Dan Yuan seemed to be quite familiar with the technique and patiently answered Xings questions. Now that there are no more questions, lets talk about the previous mission. Dan Yuan looked at everyone. Did you find anything about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? The others shook their heads. Thats alright. Dan Yuan smiled. Jing, I have the information you wanted. Should I say it in front of everyone, or would you want to talk privately? Privately, Jiang Hao said. This matter could be related to him personally, so it was better to be cautious. Okay. Dan Yuan nodded, and then a stone tablet appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Place your hand. When Jiang Hao placed his hand on it, he received a piece of information in his mind. The content of the information was: The Great Thousand God Sect is investigating the past and present of the Heavenly Note Sect, as well as its current location, important matters, important individuals, and important objects. The reason the Great Thousand God Sect is investigating the Heavenly Note Sect is that they are working for a mysterious person who is probably looking for something related to the end of all things. The end of all things? Jiang Hao was surprised. This was too powerful. They provided such detailed information. It was no wonder Senior Dan Yuan could hold such a high position. It was understandable why everyone worked so hard to finish the mission they were given. The information that they got in exchange was worth it. Jiang Hao calmly withdrew his hand. Thank you, Senior Dan Yuan. Now, lets talk about another mission. Dan Yuan looked at everyone again. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl should be somewhere in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. Now, I will pass on a sealing technique to all of you. If you encounter it, you can seal it using this method. If you have any information on it or can successfully seal it, you can request any information you want. But it would be best to inform the sect as soon as possible to suppress it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: I Have a Better Way Chapter 260: I Have a Better Way Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl has been discovered? Jiang Hao listened attentively. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was still in his possession, so handing it over was out of the question. Everyone said that the pearl was extremely terrifying, and once it broke free from its seal, it would bring about a catastrophic disaster. Therefore, he could only continue to keep it hidden. However, now that others roughly knew its location, he worried that its exact whereabouts would be revealed. At that time, everything would depend on whether the Heavenly Note Sect could withstand the attacks. After Dan Yuan finished speaking, a stone tablet appeared in front of the four people. Jiang Hao already understood that this was the sealing technique. He placed his hand on it. The technique was called the Seven-Stars Seal. Using seven stars as anchor points, it connected to space and sealed the objects inside it. The speed of sealing was fast, and the effect was powerful. However, the duration of the seal was short. It only lasted seven days. It could be used up to seven times, sealing the item for forty-nine days. I created the sealing technique. So far, only five of us know about it. No one else does, said Dan Yuan. Please dont share it with others for the time being. Jiang Hao and the others nodded. In other words, in the future, if they saw this sealing technique, it would be one of the five people who possessed it. Once they received the sealing technique, the gathering continued. Dan Yuan didnt issue any more missions, and it was now time for them to talk among themselves. Gui looked at Jiang Hao. I have confirmed the sealed dragon. There are no issues. The curses are ready for you. Do you want it now? Jiang Hao felt relieved. It meant he had passed her test. He remained calm. Yes, I want it now. Gui looked at Dan Yuan. A stone tablet appeared in front of the two of them. Once Gui finished transmitting the information, Jiang Hao examined it. Rather than trying to study its contents all at once, he simply wrote everything down and planned to study them more thoroughly later. After double-checking and confirming that there was no problem, he withdrew his hand. I found three people. I have detained them, and they are a little injured. However, they said there was a fourth person. Alright. Ill find a way to bring them to me. After that, our deal will be complete. Xing nodded. Liu nodded and then glanced at everyone. Actually, I have been thinking if there is a better way to recultivate. I hope you can help me gather information in this regard. As for the reward, I can offer spirit stones, cultivation techniques, and information. A better method? said Jiang Hao. I think I saw something about it in an old book I found. Interestingly, this method also involves borrowing from the power of all things. Borrowing power from all living things? Liu looked at Jiang Hao. Friend Jing, please go on. The others were also curious. Gui had a strange feeling that Jing was being truthful. He might actually know of such a technique. After witnessing the way he had sealed the dragon, she believed him. Jiang Hao didnt keep them waiting any longer. Have you ever heard of a secret technique called Shifting Stars from the Bright Moon Sect? he asked. Shifting Stars? Liu looked at Xing. Xing thought for a moment. Indeed, I have heard of this secret technique, but I remember it being a temporary method to enhance ones own strength. This secret technique needs to be used in conjunction with the Myriad Bodies Technique? Gui was quite puzzled. Jiang Hao shook his head. I only saw it in the ancient book. I havent fully understood it yet He turned to look at Dan Yuan. The others did the same. Indeed, it is possible. If it werent for Jings reminder, I wouldnt even have thought about it. Liu was delighted. Please enlighten us, Senior. In return, I will offer the promised reward. Dan Yuan nodded. In order to use the Shifting Stars Technique, it requires a clone that can be incorporated into the body. It is best to use a portion of the Primordial Spirit as the foundation for the clone. Once the clone is successfully condensed, it can begin complete cultivation. When the cultivation foundation is solidified, the clone and the main body are merged, and the Shifting Stars Technique can be used to transfer the cultivation method. During this process, ones cultivation will fluctuate, so it is best to experiment to reduce unexpected injuries. I wasnt the one who proposed the technique, so I wont claim the reward. However, I can provide the formation for half of the reward promised. If you have any further questions, you can ask me at any time. With this, the previous transaction is considered complete. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao accepted the formation, considering the trade complete. Liu looked at Xing. Obtaining the Star Shifting Technique is not difficult, but it will take some time. As for the price, we dont need to rush. Perhaps someone will show up overseas soon, and you can help me out, Xing said. Alright. Liu nodded and then looked at Jiang Hao. Friend Jing, what do you need? Jiang Hao had only intended to create a mysterious and reliable persona of himself. He hadnt intended on making a trade. However, he couldnt refuse. I need some information about the End of All Things Anything will do. Whether its about the sect or any hidden meanings behind it. No problem. Liu nodded. After the trading session concluded, the group discussed various matters. The Bright Moon Sect has begun sending out invitations, inviting people from various sects to the conference. Some outstanding individuals can not only enter the sect but also obtain many treasures. It seems that the true geniuses of the Clear Sky School will also be attending this time. I have heard about it as well. It is said that the Immortal Mansion may hold great opportunities. However, the situation overseas has not been peaceful lately. The sea is turbulent, and some people believe that hidden realms may appear in the deep sea. I encountered people from the Divine Corpse Sect. Many of them are in the southern region. They are most likely heading to the Heavenly Note Sect. After the last gathering, everyone understood one thing: the powerful individual who had gone into the Heavenly Note Sect was from the Divine Corpse Sect. Jiang Hao wanted to say something, but he didnt. He had been in the Heavenly Note Sect all this time, but he couldnt reveal anything. It was better to be quiet. After some time, Dan Yuan announced the end of the gathering. Jiang Hao and the others left the public area. Returning to his room, Jiang Hao immediately took out a notebook and began recording. He wanted to write down the curse technique he had just obtained. He also wrote down everything he had found out about the Divine Corpse Sect and the End of All Things.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Peerless Demon Chapter 261: Peerless Demon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Early in the morning, Jiang Hao looked at the notebook in front of him and sighed wearily. After confirming twice that everything was in order, he put the items away. He would let Hong Yuye take a look at the sealing technique later and only practice it if there were no issues. Although he possessed the Universe in a Palm technique to seal the pearl, Dan Yuans sealing technique was stronger. He didnt know any other sealing techniques. So, it was a good idea to learn this one. However, he needed to be careful when using it. It could easily expose his identity. It could be useful if anyone in the gathering wanted someone captured, and he could use the Seven-Stars Technique to seal them. It would leave a good impression. As for the curse technique, he would study it tonight. It had been a long time since he last visited the Spirit Herb Garden. Starting today, he decided to get back to his routine. He arrived in the courtyard and saw the beast sitting in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It looked like it was deep in thought. What are you doing? Jiang Hao asked as he watered the flower. Master, my friends said that Lin Zhi might get expelled from the sect. So? Jiang Hao asked, putting away the bowl. I pulled some strings and let Lin Zhi stay back in the sect. How long can your friends make him stay? Jiang Hao asked. One year. The rest Master, that is up to you. Jiang Hao chuckled. The spirit beast was truly bold and shameless. As a Foundation Establishment Realm pet, it had gained some reputation at the Cliff of Broken Hearts If Lin Zhi wasnt investigated, then there would be no problem. However, if he was investigated and then found that Jiang Hao had let him stay, he might be in trouble. You dont have to worry about that. Lin Zhi can stay as long as he wants. No one will expel him from the sect, said Jiang Hao and left the courtyard. Master, did you help him? Jiang Hao did not answer the beast. When he visited his master last time, Jiang Hao mentioned Lin Zhis situation in passing and asked for his help. Since Jiang Hao had contributed a lot to the branch, his master agreed without any hesitation. To him, it was not a big deal to let an outer sect disciple stay in the sect. Jiang Hao hadnt told anyone about it, not even Lin Zhi. He didnt want anyone to know that he had involved himself in the matter. The spirit beast and Xiao Li were examples of what happened when he got too involved. Before, he only thought about guiding them and then releasing them to their own devices. However, now, he was constantly worried about them and wanted to make sure they could protect themselves before he set them free. If they caused any trouble, it would be traced directly back to him. It was very troublesome. How is Chu Chuan doing? Jiang Hao asked. Hes progressing quickly. He now says he wants to surpass Xiao Li, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao realized that he should pay more attention to Xiao Lis cultivation. Perhaps Xiao Li would be a good guide for Chu Chuan. The spirit beast was mostly a bad influence on people. Chu Chuan was not afraid of challenges, and Lin Zhi needed a mentor. Xiao Li didnt need to be taught anything for now. Upon arriving at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou if he had any difficulties in his cultivation. Cheng Chou was glad that Jiang Hao had asked. He had many questions. Jiang Hao patiently explained and cleared his doubts. It took the whole morning to finish explaining everything to Cheng Chou. There was simply too much information. Cheng Chou noted them all down, so he could remember them better. In the future, I will explain things to you every one or two months, and you can jot them down in your notebook, Jiang Hao said. Cheng Chou was very grateful. He didnt know how, but he felt that Jiang Hao was even more knowledgeable than the seniors in the Golden Core Realm. By the way, how is Xiao Li doing? Jiang Hao asked. Junior Sister Xiao Li is alright now. However, occasionally she is melancholic. I found her sitting alone under a tree last time. I try to sit with her when that happens. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He wasnt good at comforting people. He relied on the spirit beast and Cheng Chou for something like that. By the way, after Xiao Li breaks through the sixth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, let her advance once every three months. That way, she can advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm next year. Six years to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm was faster than normal but still within the realm of exceptional talent. At night, Lin Zhi came out of his house and headed to the forest. This was where he often cultivated. When he arrived, he didnt immediately start cultivating. Instead, he looked around. Lord Beast? Im here. The beast appeared on a tree behind him. Do you know that youre going to be expelled from the sect? Lin Zhi nodded sadly. He wanted to advance, but he simply couldnt. However, he heard people say that he could stay for another year. He felt that it was useless. He didnt think he could advance to the next stage even after a year. But he didnt want to leave. At the very least, he wanted to become a cultivator and a disciple. You dont need to worry about that anymore. You can stay here as long as you like. Really? Lin Zhi couldnt believe it. But Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue said that I could only stay in the sect for another year! Do you know who youre talking to right now? said the spirit beast as it held its head high. You are still ignorant. In the future, youll understand what kind of peerless demon youre talking to. I am a great demon beast. Are your friends experts? Can they do for you what I have done for you? Have I ever deceived you? Lin Zhi shook his head. He believed in the beast. Without the beast guiding him, he would have been in even more trouble. Moreover, the beast had no reason to deceive him. Should I tell my friends about this? Lin Zhi asked. You should learn to observe quietly, endure setbacks, bide your time, and wait for the day when you will make a name for yourself. Ill help you succeed. Jiang Hao, who was observing from a distance, was speechless. The beast was truly shameless. It even declared itself a peerless demon. If the beast somehow disclosed that Jiang Hao had helped him stay in the sect, it would be troublesome. That was the reason Jiang Hao had followed along. Now he saw that he didnt need to worry. The beast was busy blowing its own trumpet. Lin Zhis physical condition had indeed improved a lot. The Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique had helped him. Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard and took out his notebook. After learning the curse, it would be easier to cast it on Bai Ye during the night. If he could defeat him in one fell swoop, that would be perfect! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: It Turns Out Curses Also Requires Spirit Stones Chapter 262: It Turns Out Curses Also Requires Spirit Stones Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There are two types of curses: range curses and specific curses. A range curse affected the targets fortune, ranging from minor inconveniences and obstacles in their actions to catastrophic disasters like lightning strikes. This kind of curse is not easy to perform and carries a significant backlash. The success rate of such curses was very high. People curse others at the cost of their own lives and luck. However, few living people engage in such curses as they lack sufficient luck, and the backlash may be greater than the curse itself. The art of cursing is powerful but difficult to cast. On the other hand, specific curses target body parts or specific events. They have a lesser backlash, a lower cost, and a higher success rate. Cursing was a practice distinct from ordinary spellcasting. Its difficult to eradicate and has an unusually long-lasting effect. For example, a simple curse of rotting and decay could make the person rot throughout their life, even when they healed themselves constantly. However, such simple curses were not considered significant in the cultivation world, and most people had the ability to deal with them. After skimming through the book, Jiang Hao discovered similarities between curses and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It is no wonder the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl can suppress curses. It itself is a massive curse. But cursing someone is much more complicated than I expected. At first, Jiang Hao thought it only required simple materials and a specific incantation to perform a curse. But it was not that simple. It required the right timing, a favorable location, a formation, materials, and spiritual stones. It turned out that curses required many spirit stones. It was important to avoid the backlash. The more spirit stones used, the lesser the backlash. Otherwise, one would suffer from unknown side effects. Most of these curses were harmful to the body. Jiang Hao hesitated but decided to give the curse a try. If it didnt work, he would consider other alternatives. In any case, he couldnt let Bai Ye become a top disciple. Jiang Hao pondered whether to curse Bai Yes cultivation or his body. First, lets prepare. He needed to wait for the right time to cast the curse, preferably at night when everything was quiet and there was minimal interference. Next was the orientation. A favorable orientation would increase the success rate. Then, the formation should correspond to the time of birth of the caster. Jiang Hao observed the courtyard and confirmed the location of the Hundred Bones Forest. Finally, he began drawing the curse formation. The formation was called the Three-In-One Formation. It consisted of two parts: placing the cursed object and casting the curse. There was also a place for the substitute object around the curse formation. He needed the blood of a beast, its head, spirit herbs, and other materials with abundant spiritual energy. The book indicated that without these items, success would be difficult. Jiang Hao had to buy them. In the end, he spent sixty spirit stones on the materials. Sixty spirit stones wasnt very expensive. However, he needed to buy materials to cast the curse for seven consecutive days to ensure its success. The cost of materials would add up. At night, with everything ready, Jiang Hao was about to curse Bai Yes cultivation. He wanted to prevent him from making any progress regarding his cultivation. He placed the Wishful Mountain Shield in the formation. He didnt use any spirit stones. Instead, he wanted to endure the backlash. He already had the Misfortune Pearl with him. The backlash from the curse wouldnt harm him much. He wanted to understand the power of curses and prevent others from cursing him. The curse began, and the formation emitted a faint light. When the curse was placed, the blood in the formation started to burn. The beasts head turned to ashes, and the spirit herbs withered. At this moment, the Wishful Mountain Shield lit up. Jiang Hao was enveloped in a black mist, and his flesh burned. This was the backlash from the curse. His Revival of Withered Tree ability activated itself and began to heal him. Jiang Hao was relieved and delighted. He then increased the intensity of the curse. The light shone brighter. His skin was burning. His skin blackened faster than it could heal. Jiang Hao didnt mind. If he could withstand the backlash of the curse, then Bai Ye might be able to withstand it too. If he increased the intensity of the curse to the extent that he couldnt withstand its effect, then it would be less likely for Bai Ye to resist it too. Jiang Hao continued to heighten the curse until his body was barely able to After a while, he stopped. The Wishful Mountain Shield emitted a dark light. The curse might finally be effective. After escaping from the curse, Jiang Hao took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The damage to his body ceased immediately. The Revival of Withered Tree began healing him faster. By noon, he had completely recovered, but the curses backlash was not entirely gone. It was only suppressed. Jiang Hao felt that the Revival of Withered Tree ability could dissolve the curse. Otherwise, he would have to find another solution. After that, Jiang Hao left the courtyard and went to the Spiritual Herb Garden. After tending to the spirit herbs and buying the necessary materials, he returned to his courtyard. In this way, Jiang Hao cursed Bai Ye continuously for a month. He only stopped because his spirit stones were exhausted. At this point, Jiang Hao felt the side effects of the curse from head to toe. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra helped suppress it a bit. However, it wasnt as effective as the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. When he took out the pearl, the side effects of the curse disappeared. After that, the Revival of Withered Tree worked continuously to heal and eradicate the remaining effects of the curses backlash. If I can use the pearl and the ability to heal myself, why not go all out? However, after looking at the materials he had left, he brushed the thought aside. At least 300 spirit stones were needed for each attempt. If he continued casting the curse, it would take several thousand spirit stones. It was quite expensive for him. He wondered how many spirit stones it would have cost Gui to curse the dragon. Jiang Hao sighed and opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 25] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree] [Lifeblood: 46/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 44/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Twenty-five? Well its already mid-January. There are still about six months until the challenge between Bai Ye and Manlong. Jiang Hao felt that his current level of power was not enough. He needed to save some money and try again. As for the peach tree, he would have to wait another year for its incarnation. This time, he would need around twenty thousand spirit stones. It was close to impossible to save up that many spirit stones. Obtaining one more divine ability would not make any difference unless he became stronger. The ten Foundation Establishment Realm pills he had bought were all fake.. She had cheated him off of spirit stones! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: The Demoness Looked Displeased Chapter 263: The Demoness Looked Displeased Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was mid-June. In the Hundred Flowers Lake, a graceful figure sat by a stone table in a pavilion. She gazed at the flowers. Rain drizzled from the sky, and the flowers gently swayed as if welcoming the rain. At this moment, a white figure descended on the pavilion. Sect Master, said Baizhi in greeting. Speak. Hong Yuye didnt turn around. The people from the Divine Corpse Sect have arrived in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture and have made contact with us, Baizhi reported. Are they here to save someone? Hong Yuye asked as she picked up her teacup. No. They say theyve come for the Corpse Realm Flowers, said Baizhi. They said that when the Corpse Realm Flower blooms, approximately forty-eight people can enter the open realm. They want to occupy twenty-four spots inside. As for the price, theyre willing to negotiate freely with us. They also made it clear that they arent our enemies. They said they wouldnt seize the flowers by force. They apologize for Zhuang Yuzhens mistake, and they are willing to shoulder some of the responsibility. As for releasing the captives, thats up to us. Are they trustworthy? Hong Yuye as she sipped her tea. It seems likely. However, we need to be cautious. Their sects strength far surpasses ours. If a war breaks out, both sides will suffer heavy losses. Before coming here, they also visited the Blackheaven Sect, the Sunset Immortal Sect, the Wind Lightning Sect, and Azure Mountain. They havent visited any demonic sects, said Baizhi. Theres a possibility that they want to unite the people in the vicinity to deal with us. Or they might just use it as a threat to force us to agree to their proposal. With a major sect like the Divine Corpse Sect leading the way, the others might be tempted to follow. After all, they had all suffered at the hands of the Heavenly Note Sect. Azure Mountain was especially eager to fight against the Heavenly Note Sect because they had suffered a heavy blow. However, sects like the Blackheaven Sect have their own matters to attend to. They might not have enough troops to spare. Otherwise, they would have already joined forces to attack and subdue the Heavenly Note Sect. If the Divine Corpse Sect wants to come here, then let them come. Keep an eye on them, and if theres any unusual activity, detain them all, Hong Yuye said calmly. Yes. Baizhi nodded. She felt that as long as the Sect Master was here, the Heavenly Note Sect would never fall. Is there anything else? Hong Yuye asked. Zhuang Yuzhen has been acting crazy. Jiang Hao may have found some leverage over him. Perhaps its the people behind Jiang Hao who are helping him. With regard to Zhuang Yuzhen, Jiang Hao needed to visit him in person to uncover more information. Besides him, Zhuang Yuzhen never talked to anyone else. Jiang Hao hasnt visited the prisoner in so long. I can only suspect that he is afraid to go. Perhaps he has no more leverage against him. So, we have no choice but to keep him hanging. He had some connection with the Divine Corpse Sect. I suspect a clone from the Divine Corpse Sect approached Jiang Hao. The Divine Corpse was killed. The Law Enforcement Hall is trying to investigate the matter, but its proving difficult. Jiang Hao also had some conflicts with a highly talented disciple. We still have no information about the person we suspect is behind Jiang Hao. We can only wait for something to happen and then continue the investigation. Baizhi hadnt pursued the matter further. There was no need. As long as they monitored the Corpse Realm Flowers, everything should be okay. After all, their goal had always been to lure out traitors. Theres information that someone from Azure Mountain contacted people from overseas, but its still not clear. Itll take some time to investigate, said Baizhi. Based on recent information, it seems that a group of people has entered the southern region, possibly for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It might mean that the Misfortune Pearl is no longer in the Devils Den. Dont worry. Just assume that the pearl is still in Devils Den and do your own thing, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi realized that the Sect Master had it all under control. She just needed to follow the instructions. Let the people from the Divine Corpse Sect send their information about the Corpse Realm Flower. Allow two disciples from each branch to enter, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi nodded. She needed to make some arrangements. Cliff of Broken Hearts. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao stopped his curse. For half a year, he earned spirit stones for a month and cursed Bai Ye. His body was suffering severe side effects. If it werent for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the impact of the curse would have been dangerous. He didnt believe that Bai Ye was unharmed at this point. He had also accumulated a large amount of cultivation. [Vital Energy: 83/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 82/100 (Can be cultivated)] In the next three months, he would be able to reach the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. During this period, everything was quiet. Bai Ye was busy with his preparations. The Pavilion Master of the heavenly Joy Pavilion had already snatched his resources away, so he could only imagine they were satisfied for now. The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion were probably still waiting for the right opportunity to attack him. The disciples from the Sunset Immortal Sect couldnt enter the Heavenly Note Sect. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect seemed to have disappeared. Even Ming Yi hadnt come to see him for a long time. The only troublesome thing was the outer sects spirit herb garden. Recently, Ning Xuan visited the garden and told him not to be the last one to come up with a solution. Jiang Hao was worried. Fortunately, there was still plenty of time. For now, he wanted to devote his full focus on Bai Ye. Next month is the day of the challenge. By then, Ill know how effective the curse is. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He needed to continue earning more spirit stones. In the past six months, he hadnt seen Leng Tian or Dan Yuan. He was only able to sell some talismans. If a major battle occurred, the talismans would sell quickly. He wanted to find out how Bai Ye was after he cast the curse, so he often went to find Liu Xingchen to find out more. Unfortunately, Liu Xingchen was busy and wasnt able to meet him. It seemed any remnant soul that was in the mines was terrified of Liu Xingchen. The remnant of the dragon and the sorcerer were still waiting to band together with another soul and attack Liu Xingchen. In the evening, the spirit beast approached him. Master, Im going to find Lin Zhi. I feel that he has made great progress lately. He can now avoid being hit in his vital points, said the beast. The spirit beast had practically raised Lin Zhi and Chu Chuan alone. They were young when they arrived at the sect. Three years had passed, and the spirit beast had constantly been by their side. Jiang Hao nodded and let it go. He decided to go and observe them. He had to make sure the spirit beast wasnt being a bad influence on them. Just as he walked into the courtyard, he saw a figure in red. She frowned when she saw Jiang Hao, and a dangerous aura swept over him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: You Only Care About Me When It Comes To Bathing Chapter 264: You Only Care About Me When It Comes To Bathing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao knew he was in trouble. However, he didnt know what he had done to offend her. She attacked him as soon as they met. Hong Yuye stood in the courtyard. Her aura was terrifying. You seem to enjoy these unlucky things, she said as her cold gaze fixed on him. Unlucky? Jiang Hao understood that she was referring to the curse on his body. Hong Yuye didnt like unlucky magic. Whether it was the ancient tomb or the heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, she had made it clear that she disliked such ominous things. Senior Jiang Hao wanted to explain, but the terrifying aura had already surged forward. With a loud bang, he was sent flying backward. Jiang Hao thought he would crash into a wall, but there was nothing behind him. He went flying and landed in the river instead. He wanted to get out of the river, but he couldnt move his body. The river water washed over him. He was never afraid of drowning, but he was suffocating right now. After a short while, he regained control of his body. He struggled out of the river and lay on the ground. He let out a heavy sigh of relief. He then used his magic to dry his clothes. When he headed to the courtyard, he realized that he felt much lighter than before. He was surprised to find that all the curses and side effects had disappeared from his body. Thank you, Senior! Hong Yuye was sitting under the tree in the courtyard. Thanking me, huh? Hong Yuye smiled. Should I take your arm or your leg in exchange? Or should I put it on your tab? Jiang Hao was speechless. Its better not to respond. He felt that she might attack him. If I see such an unlucky thing next time, would you be willing to give up your arm or your leg? asked Hong Yuye. This was just an accident, Jiang Hao explained. Hong Yuye chuckled. She sat on the wooden chair and told Jiang Hao to prepare some tea. After a while, Jiang Hao placed the tea in front of Hong Yuye and then sat down to talk about the previous gathering. He started with the discussion they had had about cultivation at the gathering. Then he talked about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Seven-Stars Technique invented by Dan Yuan. He then handed his book to Hong Yuye. He had already appraised the book but found nothing amiss. After a while, Hong Yuye finished reading the book about the Seven-Stars Technique. If he created this, he does seem to be powerful. However, it will have no effect on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl after it erupts. It could seal the pearl in its current state for a few hours, but thats about it. Jiang Hao nodded. Compared to the Universe in a Palm Technique, the Seven-Stars Sealing Technique fell short by a lot. However, sealing it for a few hours would be enough for the other cultivators to reach him. Go on, Hong Yuye said, lifting her teacup. Dan Yuan gave me detailed information on why the Great Thousand God Sect was in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. Jiang Hao explained it to her in detail. Hong Yuye glanced at the paper on the table and listened as Jiang Hao recounted the information. The end of all things? she asked. Yes. But I dont know who or what it means. Ive asked the other members of the gathering to investigate it further, Jiang Hao said. Oh? Hong Yuye sounded intrigued. You seem to have a talent for undercover work. Its all thanks to your blessings, Senior, Jiang Hao said humbly. Go on, Hong Yuye said. Then he talked about the Shifting Stars Technique and Dan Yuans explanation of it. Hong Yuye remained silent. Jiang Hao continued with his report of the changes overseas and the purpose of the Divine Corpse Sect in the southern region. Hong Yuye listened calmly. Jiang Hao felt a bit regretful. There were so many things he knew but couldnt mention at the gathering. However, that wasnt necessary right now. Have their identities been confirmed? Hong Yuye asked. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. He hadnt been able to confirm anyones identity at the gathering yet. He didnt even know for sure if Dan Yuan had contacted Zhuang Yuzhen personally. Right now, Jiang Hao had the Corpse Heart as leverage. Perhaps that would make the captive more willing to talk. Jiang Hao didnt want to reveal the Corpse Heart just yet. When people didnt have much hope left, they sometimes resorted to extremes. To lure prey into a trap, they needed to be shown the hope of escape. You just mentioned that the Bright Moon Sect has started sending invitations? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Arent you going to go there to take a look? Jiang Hao shook his head. He had no intention of going there. It was too dangerous. Do you really want to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect forever? Hong Yuye asked. I can take care of your flower here, Senior. You can take my flower and tree along, she said. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. He couldnt tell her that he was afraid to go. The Heavenly Note Sect was smaller than the Bright Moon Sect. There were so many people who coveted the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. If they attacked him, he couldnt protect himself or the flower. It was better to stav where he was. He could stay here and cultivate beside the flower. Since the flower was important to the sect, he got some sort of protection for taking care of it too. Elder Baizhi was always there to help if something happened. If he went to the Bright Moon Sect, he would be hypervigilant and concerned about his well-being and the flower. He would be safer if he didnt take the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower with him, but that would mean Hong Yuye would be angry at him. He wasnt safe from her anywhere. He had never visited another sect outside the Heavenly Note Sect before. Hong Yuye didnt say anything more. She finished drinking her tea and walked inside the house. Once in the hall, she went to the bathroom. She saw the new bathtub. It seems youre quite competent at getting things done. She turned to look at him. You flatter me, Senior, Jiang Hao said. Its a pity you only care about me when it comes to bathing, and youre full of lies and your benefits are all based on luck, Hong Yuye said with an ambiguous smile. Jiang Hao was momentarily speechless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: I Suspect Someone From The Cliff Of Broken Hearts Cursed Me Chapter 265: I Suspect Someone From The Cliff Of Broken Hearts Cursed Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao didnt think Hong Yuye was entirely right about that. Although he had relied on his luck in the beginning, he had worked hard to get where he was. The undercover work was also difficult. If he hadnt encountered that dragon in the village, he wouldnt have been able to establish his footing in the gathering. He also had to handle the troubles within the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao didnt explain all this. Senior, you jest, he said. Hong Yuye left the bathroom and went to the balcony on the second floor. How long have you been carrying the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? she asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Two years. Then it should be soon Hong Yuye stood on the balcony, her clothes fluttering in the wind. She turned and looked at Jiang Hao. During this time, its best if you dont leave the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl elsewhere. Dont lose it. If someone finds it and uses it, youll also suffer the backlash. Her figure faded away. By the way You can try to spread rumors of the pearl being within the Heavenly Note Sect. That way, the people who are targeting you will flee the sect overnight. Wouldnt that attract the people who seek the pearl? Those who targeted him were at most in the Golden Core realm, with some in the Primordial Spirit Realm. However, those seeking the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl would be beyond those cultivation realms. He simply didnt have time. He needed to get stronger. He decided to ignore Hong Yuyes suggestion. Remember to take care of my flower. If you escape to another place without taking my flower and tree with you, you will bear the consequences. With that, Hong Yuye disappeared completely. Jiang Hao felt a gentle breeze and a faint fragrance as she faded away. He always recognized her fragrance. Jiang Hao didnt know if the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison made him more perceptive of her. He checked his body again and found out that the curses backlash had disappeared. Such a simple move removed all the backlash I dont think Ill be able to endure the backlash if I try to curse an expert Cursing techniques were powerful, but the backlash was too severe. Once affected by the curse, it was very difficult to remove it. As Hong Yuye had warned him, using it often wouldnt be good. Using it once or twice should be fine. The Revival of Withered Tree can easily dispel the backlash, after all. He had used the curse too many times. Even with the Revival of Withered Tree ability, it would have taken him a year or more to get rid of the side effects. If it werent for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, it might have taken him even longer. He wouldnt have been able to cultivate. As someone in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he couldnt bear to carry on such curses. It would be even more difficult for Bai Ye to get rid of it. He would probably lose to Manlong. As for the rest, he would have to wait and see. At the Hundred Bones Forest, a man coughed up blood and doubled over. He was sitting among numerous spirit herbs at the moment. There were numerous arrays, talismans, and treasures surrounding him. However, each one was shrouded in black energy and turned out to be useless. His cultivation was on the verge of collapse. Senior Brother, are you alright? Lian Qin asked. Im fine. Just small damage to my cultivation, nothing more, said the man as he raised his hand to stop her. Who could be cursing you in this manner, Senior Brother? Lian Qin was astonished. At first, they thought it was just a single curse that could be countered with treasure. However, the curse became overwhelming. It was affecting his preparations for the upcoming challenge. Even maintaining his cultivation took enormous effort. They had tried purchasing various purification treasures for the curse, but they only provided temporary relief. It seemed that the one who was casting the curse was determined to go all out. Is it because you challenged Manlong to a fight? asked Lian Qin. Did Manlong do this to maintain his title so that you couldnt win? Dont assume things without proof. It cant be Manlong, said Bai Ye. Have I provoked anyone lately? Where has the Hundred Bones Forest delivered spirit herbs? he asked. The Cliff of Broken Hearts, the Candlelight Pavilion, the Flowing Waterfall. The ones who accepted the spirit herbs are they still in the sect? The people from the Flowing Waterfall are currently away. The two from Candlelight Pill Pavilion are still refining pills. The one from the Cliff of Broken Hearts is here in the sect. Do you suspect anyone? I think the one from the Cliff of Broken Hearts is the most suspicious. He is in the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, but my techniques have no effect on him. He has always found solutions to unravel my techniques. He isnt my match, but I do think he will stop at nothing to get back at me. Lian Qin was puzzled. How can you be so sure he is behind this? Bai Ye shook his head slightly. Just a hunch. What do we do? Lian Qin asked in concern. Dont worry about him for now. I have to become one of the top ten disciples first. It will be difficult, but I still have to give it a try. As for the curse, I have a pill that can temporarily suppress it and stabilize my cultivation. After the challenge is over, Ill pay a visit to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. I want to confirm if hes really behind this. Doesnt that pill have significant side effects? Lian Qin asked. There is a possibility of falling back to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but this is necessary. The curse continues to torment me, and it will make me fall back to the middle stage eventually. If I succeed, the curse wont be a problem anymore. One month later, around mid-July, Jiang Hao used the Seven-Stars Sealing Technique on the spirit beast in the courtyard. The spirit beast was unable to escape from the circle, no matter how much it tried. The stars on the seal could even be used for attacks. This sealing technique was indeed impressive. Unlike the Universe in a Palm, the Seven-Stars Sealing Technique could be set up while in combat. The seven stars connected to form the seal. It was very practical. Dan Yuan was truly gifted. Senior Brother Jiang, are you free? I need to talk to you, said Han Ming. Jiang Hao was surprised. Today was the day Bai Ye and Manlong would challenge each other. Everyone was eager to watch them. He was also planning to head there. He hadnt expected Han Ming to visit him today.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Beat Him Up! Chapter 266: Beat Him Up! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was early morning. The gentle sunlight illuminated the courtyard as Jiang Hao arrived at the gate. A young man there. He looked more mature than his age implied. Ming had already turned twenty-four. Jiang H?o had first met him when he was only eighteen. More than five years had passed since then. His cultivation and his personality had both developed quite rapidly. A True Disciple at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm at only twenty-four years of age was an extraordinary feat. It had given the Cliff of Broken Hearts quite a reputation. Unlike Jiang Hao, who supposedly reached the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm with the help of external treasures and assistance, Han Ming had done it on his own. He made a name for himself through countless battles. Junior Brother Han, its been so long since I last saw you. I wanted to thank you for everything you did for me, said Jiang Hao. Han Ming had taken on challenges that had been meant for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had intended to visit him to thank him, but he had been caught up with curses and such. Having just advanced to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, it was only natural that he needed time to refine his cultivation. It seemed that he was done refining it. Senior Brother Jiang, I have also reached the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm like you, said Han Ming. Therefore, Ive come here today to challenge you. A challenge? Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. Junior Brother Han, would you like to challenge me right now, or should we set a date? Do you have time now? Han Ming was surprised. In truth, Han Ming wanted to choose another day. However, if Jiang Hao said he had time right now, he couldnt back out. I have time. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, Senior Brother Jiang, are you prepared? Unlike you, I have taken on challenges and fought many people. I have gained a lot of combat experience. You should be careful. Im not the same as before. I would never underestimate you, Junior Brother Han. You have exceptional talent. Shortly after, the two stood by the river. One held a sword, while the other gripped his saber. As they faced each other, their auras disrupted the gentle breeze. At this moment, Jiang Hao could see that Han Mings aura was stable, but beneath that stability, there was an underlying surge. His power was ready to erupt at any moment. Sure enough, as Han Ming made his move, his aura surged and exploded. His sword was unsheathed, and he rushed forward like lightning. Jiang Hao swung his saber. Clang! He wanted to fight Han Ming as an equal opponent. He had earned that. So, he used the first form of the Heavenly Blade: Moon-Slaying. He swung his saber again. Han Ming couldnt withstand it. On the third strike, Han Mings sword flew into the air and impaled itself on the ground. Jiang Haos saber was resting on Han Mings neck. Junior Brother Han, you have my respect. You have become so much stronger. Jiang Hao retracted the knife and sheathed it. Han Ming stared at Jiang Hao and then picked up his sword. I only lag behind you slightly. Once I refine my cultivation even more, I will come back to challenge you again. I hope you dont mind. After saying that, he turned and left. Jiang Hao smiled. He would perhaps extend the fight to five strikes next time. That way, he could acknowledge Han Mings efforts and his talent. Defeating Han Ming constantly wouldnt attract unwanted attention. There was always a chance for that, after all. Jiang Hao quickly made his way to the challenge that was supposed to happen today. The place wasnt familiar to Jiang Hao. He wondered if it was Bai Yes residence. At the Hundred Bones Forest, he could already see that so many people had already gathered. The challenge to win the title of a top disciple had attracted considerable attention. Junior Brother Jiang, its been so long since I last saw you. Liu Xingchen approached him. Senior Brother Liu, hello! Are you also here to watch the contest? Of course. I want to see how strong a top disciple is. Liu Xingchen smiled. Jiang Hao nodded. He noticed a faint, dark red aura around Liu Xingchen. It was different from the aura of the remnant soul of the true dragon and the sorcerer. Did he already find the third remnant? He didnt rush to find out. He wanted to watch the fight first. It wasnt surprising. The mines were strange. It was rumored to be an ancient battlefield. So, it wasnt as surprising to think that stray remnant souls could be residing there. Another place was the Devils Den, but the mines were relatively safer. A short while later, the two arrived outside the valley. The arena was inside. No one went near it. The fight between two disciples at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm was bound to be impactful. Nobody ventured near the arena. Jiang Hao observed the surroundings. The most important thing right now was to find out where Bai Ye lived. Hong Yuye had warned him, so he couldnt continue with the curse. Knowing where the enemy lived would turn out to be handy. In two months, he might be able to advance to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He would then come to find Bai Ye. However, if Bai Ye became one of the top ten disciples, things would get complicated. When does the fight begin? he asked. Its hard to say. There is no set time. It depends on when Manlong arrives, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao nodded. By the way, I heard that people from the Divine Corpse Sect are visiting our sect. It seems they want to cooperate with us, Liu Xingchen said. The Divine Corpse Sect wants to cooperate with us? Jiang Hao looked surprised. Zhuang Yuzhen, one of their teachers, was still imprisoned in the Heavenly Note Sect, and yet they wanted to cooperate! It could mean that they had something else planned. What were they seeking in the sect? I heard its related to the Corpse Realm Flowers, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao nodded. It made sense. The Corpse Realm Flowers could open a special passage to an unknown realm. The people from the Divine Corpse Sect might be planning to enter that realm, so they wanted to cooperate to get the flowers back. The Heavenly Note Sect couldnt refuse their proposal. Their sects power was formidable, after all. Fighting would be detrimental to everyone. In any case, as a member involved in interrogating Zhuang Yuzhen, he should maintain a low profile and avoid attracting their attention. They waited for some time. The crowd grew larger. He saw some familiar faces in the throng of people. Ning Xuan was also in the audience. At that moment, a tall man stood on slightly elevated ground in the valley. He appeared to be at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. But in Jiang Haos eyes, his cultivation had been forcibly improved and consolidated through the use of some pills. The person bore traces of a curse, and his aura fluctuated unpredictably. Jiang Hao knew the moment he saw Bai Ye that his curse was successful. Bai Yes cultivation was not only affected but was also regressing to some extent. This curse, which caused self-damage but inflicted greater harm on the enemy, was indeed effective. If it werent for Hong Yuyes intervention, he would have been tormented by the curse himself. Bai Ye would likely continue to suffer for a long time. Boom! Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky. Manlong appeared in front of Bai Ye. People cheered for him. Senior Brother Manlong, beat him up! No one is a match against Senior Brother Manlong. I heard that Senior Brother Bai Ye is a cross-level cultivator. He cant possibly win! Jiang Hao observed Manlong. He noticed that his spiritual energy was vast, and his aura continued to surge. He practically shone with vitality. In comparison, Bai Ye seemed somewhat insignificant.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Unexpected Outcome Chapter 267: Unexpected Outcome In front of Manlong, Jiang Hao felt that Bai Ye had no chance of winning. But there were numerous plants and spirit herbs in the surroundings. It meant that Manlong had unknowingly entered Bai Yes domain. Junior Brother Jiang, who do you think will win? Liu Xingchen asked. I feel like Senior Brother Manlong will win. But I remember you saying Bai Ye had a chance. Yes. It is said that Bai Ye knows how to use his home ground to his advantage. The seniors didnt find anything wrong after inspecting the grounds, but I feel that Manlong is at a disadvantage here, said Liu Xingchen. Are only seniors allowed to inspect the location? asked Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen nodded. If Bai Ye somehow managed to deceive his seniors, it means he is powerful. Jiang Hao remained silent. He wanted to see the true strength of a top disciple. Can we start now? Manlong smiled. Jiang Hao frowned. He could feel that Manlong was full of power and vitality. If he were to erupt instantly, Bai Ye would theoretically be unable to stop him. Of course, Senior Brother, said Bai Ye politely. Please, senior brother. Bai Ye said gently. In terms of strength, Jiang Hao could clearly see that the two were not in the same league. Alright! said Manlong. Then he roared, unleashing a powerful force that swept the land like a hurricane. In an instant, sand and rocks flew up, and his power converged. Whoosh! He disappeared from his position. He suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ye and threw a punch. The tremendous force caused a small whirlwind in the vicinity. If that punch landed, the fight would surely come to an end. However, Bai Ye drew an array, and numerous spirit herbs surged up from the ground and blocked Manlong. Boom! His fist collided with the plants and shattered them. However, there was no trace of Bai Ye behind the spirit herbs. He had retreated somewhere into the numerous growths of spirit herbs. Its useless. These things cant stop me! Junior Brother Bai Ye, you better try something else. You arent as fast as me. Manlongs aura erupted. His power was even more ferocious and overwhelming than before. His fist was still aimed at Bai Ye, but when he was about to strike, his spiritual energy suddenly plummeted. Bai Ye launched a counterattack. Vines surged from the ground. They resembled sharp blades as they attacked Manlong. Boom! Manlong was forced to retreat. He looked at the vines and frowned. His spiritual energy then condensed into a gigantic beast. Bai Ye, I dont believe you can last until the poison in my body takes effect. The power surged wildly, and the ground cracked. The vines shattered, and the herbs crumbled. The wide-range attack seemed to eliminate all threats in the vicinity. At this moment, Bai Ye advanced. He held a longsword and his figure flickered. He was so fast that he appeared to be a blur. Jiang Hao was surprised. Clang! The sword clashed with the fierce beast. The sword went flying, and the beast began to expand and shatter. Manlong furrowed his brow, realizing that he couldnt fully control his spiritual energy. At this moment, he gave up on the fierce beast and charged straight toward Bai If I catch you, its over! Manlong coughed up blood. However, it didnt slow him down. Bai Ye remained calm and stood his ground. When Manlong reached out to grab him, it was clear that he should have caught him. However, something strange happened. Illusionary Technique, Jiang Hao said. Junior Brother Jiang, you have great insight. Indeed, it is an illusion technique. Manlong has entered the illusion state. I didnt notice when he entered. Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao felt the danger. Manlongs strength was too formidable. Every time he saw him make a move, he instinctively wanted to use the Mountain Suppression Technique to resist. He wasnt a match at all. It was no wonder Manlong had made it to the top ten. He was terrifying. As for Bai Ye, his strength was indeed far inferior to Manlong, but he possessed the Sealing Spirit Technique, Illusory Technique, Poisonous Technique, and even the Cursing Technique. During these past six months, he might not have had time to cultivate, but he had time to learn the Cursing Technique. And he had applied it skillfully. Although the effect might not be very strong, when used properly, it could indeed yield unexpected results. Jiang Hao felt somewhat worried about Manlong. The poison, curse, sealing, illusionvarious techniques had been applied to him. Dragging the fight out would not be beneficial for him. Boom! The power on the field roared as Bai Ye dodged and launched attacks of his own. Although Manlong had destroyed almost all the spirit herbs, he couldnt alleviate the damage to his own body. There must be something else in the surroundings. Bai Ye wouldnt foolishly rely on the spirit herbs in the field as his trump card. However, Manlongs power was not to be underestimated. Even though he was poisoned, he could still overpower Bai Ye. The only thing lacking was an opening. If Bai Ye made one mistake, he would be defeated. But he never made a mistake. Everything seemed to be under his control. The fight was so intense that it destroyed the surrounding plants and cracked the ground. Bai Ye was also injured. All of his attacks were forced. At this moment, his body was surrounded by numerous techniques. Although his spiritual energy had collapsed, he was still going all out. It feels like theyre reaching their limits, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, they were reaching their limits. Both of them were in bad condition. Manlong endured the techniques, and Bai Ye was exhausted. At this moment, Manlongs body seemed to be burning as he prepared for his final attack. Bai Ye stood his ground, and a formation appeared around him. Immediately, countless spirit herbs gathered there. It seemed that the more spiritual items there were, the stronger his formation became. This astonished everyone. What a powerful formation! If there were divine items all around, his power would increase rapidly, Jiang Hao said in awe. However, he still favored Manlong. Bai Yes current situation would lead to his defeat. In the next moment, the attacks began. Neither side wanted to hold back. Powerful forces started to rampage the arena. In the blink of an eye, the forces collided. Boom! Sand and stones surged around them. The formation gradually disintegrated under Manlongs fist. If this went on, it would be over for Bai Ye. Jiang Hao stared fixedly at Manlong, observing his power circulation, aura expansion, and spiritual energy. He could hold on for a while longer. Meanwhile, the source of power in Bai Yes formation was severed, and his own power was trying hard to suppress the curse. He might not be able to withstand it much longer. Manlongs aura suddenly deteriorated. Then he coughed out blood. His power started to crumble. The formation attacked Manlong and injured him severely. With a bang, Manlong was sent flying backward. He crashed heavily onto the ground. He didnt rise again. Jiang Hao was stunned. He couldnt believe it! Manlong had interrupted his attack himself. He had somehow held back. Jiang Hao had never expected something like this to happen.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: The Final Test Chapter 268: The Final Test Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Manlongs actions surprised Jiang Hao. It was strange that he had given up at the last moment. The benefits of a top disciple far exceeded that of a True Disciple. Otherwise, Bai Ye wouldnt have spent so much time and effort to become one of the ten disciples. Even so, Manlong had gone easy on him. Jiang Hao almost hadnt noticed. Bai Yes spells were difficult to fathom, so it was tough to tell whether they were real or fake. He didnt know if any of the masters of the twelve branches would be watching the fight. If they sensed it, would they intervene? I miscalculated. Jiang Hao sighed. He won?! The audience was in disbelief. I think so. Did you see how he managed to win? I dont understand Senior Brother Manlong kept getting injured, and then Senior Brother Bai Ye couldnt get close to him. If he had gotten close, it would have been over for him. So, they kept trying to injure each other. In the end, it became a test of who could hold out longer. Does this mean Bai Ye is going to become one of the top ten disciples? Not yet theres still one last round. Jiang Hao looked into the distance. Now that Bai Ye had defeated Manlong, there was only one last test left. If he passed that, he would be one of the top ten disciples. The test wasnt as difficult as defeating Manlong. He would probably pass that. Junior Brother Jiang, do you think that Bai Ye will become the tenth top disciple? asked Liu Xingchen. It seems like it. Although he was unwilling to accept it, it was clear that Bai Ye had won. However, Jiang Hao still had hope. If he could advance to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he could still plan his revenge. It would just take longer than he had anticipated. I wonder which top disciple is coming to test him, said Liu Xingchen. At this moment, a figure descended from the sky. It was a woman in a purple dress. She was tall and fair. Her hair was tied into a bun. She landed in front of Bai Ye. Congratulations on defeating Manlong, Junior Brother Bai Ye. Now, let me verify your qualifications. I will suppress my cultivation to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. I will only use one move. If you are standing upright even after that, you will have passed the test. That is the sixth top disciple, Senior Sister Wei Si, from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion! said Liu Xingchen. Usually, the one who tests a potential disciple would be from the first rank to the fifth. So, will it be easier to pass? Jiang Hao asked. Its hard to say. For Bai Ye, in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, theres no difference between the fifth and sixth disciples. They are equally formidable against him, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao wasnt very optimistic about the outcome. If it was just one move, Bai Ye could probably block it. Can we begin? asked Wei Si as she suppressed her cultivation. Bai Ye took a deep breath and gathered all his power. Yes, Senior Sister. Wei Si looked at Bai Ye. Her spiritual energy began to surge around her. In an instant, she moved. The surrounding spiritual energy flowed. It was as though everything around was under her control. Everyone was confused. Wei Si seemed to have moved from her position, but it seemed as though she hadnt at the same time. She was already in front of Bai Ye. Bai Ye was caught off guard. There was no time to react. Wei Si placed her hand on Bai Yes chest. He doubled over and spat a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying backward after that. With a thud, he fell to the ground. His blood spread on the ground. Wei Si waited for Bai Ye to get up, but he couldnt. Bai Ye, you have failed the test, she said. The crowd was in an uproar. Jiang Hao was in disbelief. He was still shocked by her palm strike. She had calmly placed her palm on Bai Yes chest, but all the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to respond to her. Jiang Hao felt that even he couldnt withstand such an attack. Wei Si had even suppressed her cultivation. He couldnt imagine how strong she was at her peak. Jiang Hao took a deep breath to calm himself. He didnt need to hurry. He could become stronger than this. However, Bai Yes failure made it look so unreal. He was defeated at the last moment. Bai Ye still had the curse to deal with. All in all, Jiang Hao felt that the outcome had been good. He could advance and confront him in a few months. He couldnt kill him, of course. However, he would figure something out. He failed just like that? Senior Brother Bai Ye failed Does that mean Manlong is still the tenth top disciple? Isnt that unfair? Senior Brother Bai Ye already won the challenge. How is he expected to face a sixth top disciple at her full power? Its fair. Bai Ye already had the home- ground advantage. This was his last test. The challenger had the home advantage. Isnt that unfair to Senior Brother Manlong? How is it unfair? Senior Brother Manlong has been the tenth top disciple for many years. He has accumulated so many resources. It looks unfair to me Jiang Hao felt that it sounded reasonable. The top disciples had so many privileges. If a challenger couldnt defeat a challenger despite having a home-ground advantage, then they didnt really deserve to be a top disciple. Manlong was more than qualified to be the tenth top disciple, but why had he gone easy on Bai Ye? Maybe Bai Ye had made him an offer he couldnt refuse. Wei Si did not leave after that. Instead, she turned to look at Manlong. Bai Ye has failed to become one of the top ten disciples. However, Manlong was defeated by him. That was humiliating for all the top ten disciples. Manlong, you will be stripped of your title and banned from competing for the title of tenth top disciple for ten years. Ten years?! Manlong struggled to get up. Why? Boom! An invisible hand descended from the sky and slapped Manlong to the ground. Bones cracked. Manlong grimaced in pain. If ten years is a problem for you, lets make it fifteen years, said Wei Si calmly. Manlong didnt dare question her. Wei Si looked at everyone gathered. The challenge for the seat of tenth top disciple will begin in three years. Until then, the resources of the tenth place would be equally distributed among the nine others. If there is no one selected for the seat in the next three years, then the resources will be distributed to the strongest disciple in each realm category. There will be four Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, four from Golden Core Realm and four from the Primordial Spirit Realm. Well do this in rotation until we finally find the tenth top disciple. She then flew up to the sky and disappeared. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The sixth top disciple seemed to have high authority. Moreover, if the tenth top disciple wasnt selected, the other nine would get a lot of extra resources. It was so difficult to make it to the tenth place since they seemed unwilling to include more people. Ye Yaqing had said it was difficult for Bai Ye to succeed. It seemed to be true. Even Manlong had been banned from competing for the title of the tenth top disciple for fifteen years! As for the ordinary disciples, they had the chance to obtain the resources of the tenth top disciple after three years. They needed to become the strongest in their own cultivation realm. Jiang Hao felt that he had a chance, but it was too flashy. He didnt want to be noticed. He wanted to know what kind of resources were there before he decided to participate. He had three years. There was no hurry. Right now, he needed to focus on advancing to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: You Can Call Me Senior Chapter 269: You Can Call Me Senior Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the valley, Bai Ye lay on the ground, unable to control the curse on his body. His cultivation was on the verge of collapse. Suddenly, a magic treasure flew over him and transformed into a beam of light that enveloped his body. You failed, didnt you? said Ye Yaqing. I told you it isnt that easy to become a top disciple. A young girl walked over to him. She was the fifth top disciple, Ye Yaqing. I was the one who was supposed to test you. I didnt want people to think I was biased, so I asked Wei Si to do it in my place. She was very polite about it. Ye Yaqing helped Bai Ye up. Ill take you to the Forest Master to get treated. Thank you, Senior Sister, but Im fine. If I have failed, I can accept it. However, I do want to verify something, said Bai Ye. What is it? Ye Yaqing was curious. Its personal. Bai Yes voice was calm. Failure hadnt fazed him one bit. However, he was curious to confirm whether the person who had cursed him was the one he suspected from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Whatever you want to do will have to wait until your injuries are healed, said Ye Yaqing. Bai Ye nodded. She was right. He couldnt even move right now. In another month or two, his injuries would be healed. If he was lucky, his cultivation would be intact. If not, he would have to put in more effort to cultivate and advance to the next stage. The challenger, Bai Ye, had failed. Not only had he been rejected for the title of the tenth top disciple, but the original tenth top disciple had also been stripped of his title. Since Manlong was out of the picture now, many wanted to try for the seat of the tenth top disciple. If they could somehow manage to make it, they would have ten or fifteen years of peace because Manlong wouldnt be allowed to fight them until his ban was over. No one had dared to fight a top disciple because they were always scared of Manlong. However, seeing Bai Ye win gave them new hope. Jiang Hao also felt that he had a chance. If the top ten disciples could be bribed, they lacked something too. However, things like that could backfire. Bai Ye had still failed, and Manlong had been punished. I remember that in the last battle among the disciples of the same realm, you were the winner, right? Liu Xingchen asked. At that time, only two people were sent from each branch, said Jiang Hao. He had indeed won the last time. He could win again. However, Jiang Hao needed to find a reason to make everyone believe that he had advanced to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Otherwise, winning a fight in the late stage would seem unbelievable to many. Where are you going next, Senior Brother Liu? Jiang Hao asked. I should be on a mission. Liu Xingchen smiled. Its been almost six years since you killed Junior Sister Yun Ruo, right? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. After so many years, the number of people targeting you has decreased. However, that powerful person from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion still remembers you. The vessel was harder to find than expected, and there was still no accurate result, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao had encountered that person when he was heading to the Lawless Tower. Just one glance, and he felt the massive aura that had almost suffocated him. His resources for the next three years had been confiscated to please that person. If he caused no trouble in these three years, he might not be targeted anymore. It was good that he hadnt left the sect. After chatting for a while longer. Tiang Hao decided to go back to his house. However, before heading back, he appraised Liu Xingchen. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon. He found a Blood Demon in the mines. It is currently trying to possess him. The remnant soul of the True Dragon and the sorcerer are opening a path for the Blood Demon to prepare against the enemy. He has been looking forward to this but is a little disappointed that the progress has been slow. The reason he is on good terms with you is to get close to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to watch it carefully. He is waiting for you to cause more trouble. His interest in you has grown.] Jiang Hao was speechless. He bid farewell to Liu Xingchen and left. This time, it was a Blood Demon! The remnant of a True Dragon, a sorcerer, and now a demon! They were mighty creatures. However, the two previous entities hadnt had any luck against Liu Xingchen. Perhaps the demon was the same. Liu Xingchen would probably devour all three together and advance to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm in one go! How was he not worried about such a dangerous possession? Jiang Hao felt that if it were him, he would do everything in his power to get rid of the remnant souls to ensure his own safety. Jiang Hao was curious about what Liu Xingchens level would be if he was in the Clear Sky School. They were the strongest immortal sect. They probably had very gifted disciples. When he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, he found some bubbles. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] [Spirit Sword +1] As the bubble fused with him, he felt his spirit and strength improve. He saw Miao Tinglian ushering two people into the garden. It was a man and a woman. They were dressed entirely in black robes, and their aura was formidable. The bald man was in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, while the woman was in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Their auras were similar to the aura of Zhuang Yuzhens Corpse Heart. People from the Divine Corpse Sect? Jiang Hao suddenly remembered Liu Xingchens words. The people of the Divine Corpse Sect wanted to cooperate with the Heavenly Note Sect because they wanted to take back the Corpse Realm Flowers. It seemed that the information was correct. Although they were in the Primordial Spirit Realm, they only showed their cultivation at the Golden Core Realm at this moment. Junior Brother Jiang, youre here! Miao Tinglian walked over to him with the two people. These two are disciples from a sect of the north. They wanted to see our garden and the Corpse Realm Flower. The seniors arent free, so the master told me to lead them to you. I still have so many people waiting for me to ask about the Corpse Realm Flower, so Ill have to excuse myself. Miao Tinglian left after that. Jiang Hao was momentarily stunned. He was only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm as far as anyone knew, so why was he assigned the duty to escort these people who were both at the Primordial Spirit Realm? Greetings, seniors! Jiang Hao said. Im Jiang Hao. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask. Junior Brother, we dont have to go through formalities. We can just address each other casually. Im Gu Cheng, and this is my Junior Sister Fang Jin, said the bald man. Of course. Then, with your permission, Ill address you as Disciple Gu and Disciple Fang, said Jiang Hao. A Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator in charge of a Spirit Herb Garden? Do you know a lot about spirit herbs? asked Fang Jin indifferently. A little, Jiang Hao said. After that, Jiang Hao led them on a tour of the garden. He showed them a bit of everything. Along the way, Jiang Hao stole occasional glances at them. As expected, both of them looked around in disdain. Perhaps they found this place no better than a rural wasteland. Thats it? Fang Jin asked. Jiang Hao chuckled. Im afraid so, fellow disciple. I changed my mind. You can call me Senior.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Have The Guts To Fight Head Chapter 271: Have The Guts To Fight Head-On Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Finally! Jiang Hao had a feeling that the efficiency of the Law Enforcement Hall had decreased these days. Otherwise, why would Liu Xingchen take three days to come to visit him regarding the case? Junior Brother Jiang, we meet again. This time Ive come to find you for official business, Liu Xingchen said. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time in front of the courtyard gate. What is it? There was a strong presence of spiritual energy around Liu Xingchen, much stronger than before. It seemed that the Blood Demon was about to complete its final possession. In other words, Liu Xingchen would soon advance to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao felt a sense of urgency. The feeling of someone else catching up to his cultivation realm wasnt pleasant. In about a month, he would advance to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Do you not know, Junior Brother Jiang? he asked. Oh right The information hasnt spread yet. Most people are unaware of it. Its not good news. What is it? Jiang Hao asked. Have you had contact with the disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect? Liu Xingchen asked. I have. Jiang Hao nodded. How was it? Liu Xingchen asked. Well the sect seems like a really major sect in the north, said Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen smiled. But they look down on us, dont they? Jiang Hao nodded. Who was it? Do you still remember, Junior Brother Jiang? Liu Xingchen asked. The man was called Gu Cheng, and the woman was Fang Jin. Liu Xingchen smiled. Thats the reason Ive come to find you. Fang Jin was killed on the night she had contact with you. Killed? Jiang Hao pretended to be shocked. Can we talk inside? Liu Xingchen pointed to the courtyard. Of course, Senior Brother Liu. Please come inside. Liu Xingchen walked into the courtyard and was quite surprised. You really like to grow some peculiar things. It seems like you have even more than before. Senior Brother Liu, you must be joking. Jiang Hao wasnt worried about anything. Liu Xingchen already knew about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The two sat at the wooden table, and Jiang Hao made some tea. Junior Brother Jiang, Im sure you heard the commotion a few days ago, said Liu Xingchen. Was that about the death of Fang Jin? Not at all, Liu Xingchen said. It is said that at that time, many disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect were disrespectful to the various sects. And then Liu Xingchen paused. The Divine Corpse Sect sent thirty-two disciples this time, and ten of them were killed overnight, including Fang Jin. Jiang Hao was stunned. He really hadnt expected this at all. So, there was someone else involved in the killings. Werent they afraid of being discovered? Did they find out who did it? Jiang Hao asked. The Divine Corpse Sect was a major sect in the northern region. Whoever had done it was really bold. Jiang Hao remembered that the Heavenly Note Sect was a demonic sect. They were capable of anything. The first suspect was Manlong, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. But Manlong claims that he suffered heavy injuries and is unable to do something like that. His master did verify that for us. What happened next? Jiang Hao asked. We value evidence in our sect. Although Manlong is no longer a top disciple, he is still a True Disciple of the Flowing Waterfall branch and has made great contributions to the sect. Of course, we cannot arrest him without concrete evidence, Liu Xingchen said. The second suspect is Ye Yaqing of the Hundred Bones Forest. She ranks fifth among the top ten disciples, but she claims that she has been taking care of Bai Ye all this time. Bai Ye and Lian Qin can testify to that. Without solid evidence, we cannot arrest her either. The others were more subtle in their methods, and we havent found out who they are even after three days. Jiang Hao was speechless. This completely exceeded his expectations. Werent the others afraid of offending the Divine Corpse Sect? It was unlikely that they had acted without permission. They might have been allowed to do it directly or indirectly. Do you not use the divine item to find the person? Divine item? Liu Xingchen smiled. The dead are not from our sect, so why use it? Jiang Hao realized that within the same sect, no one dared to kill anyone without consequence. No one could escape the investigation of the Law Enforcement Hall. But killing people from other sects did not have this restriction. Such behavior would definitely offend the Divine Corpse Sect. Going to the north would be dangerous. In the future, the northern sect would even try to suppress the Heavenly Note Sect. However, even if they were strong in the northern region, their influence had no bearing in the southern region. Jiang Hao didnt care. Ive come to find you because you had contact with Fang Jin, so I came to ask. Where were you that night? Liu Xingchen asked. I was in my room making talismans, Jiang Hao said. In that case, you dont have anything to worry about. Liu Xingchen smiled. Jiang Hao understood that the anger of the Law Enforcement Hall was just a show. They only came to him after such a long time because they hadnt been focused on the investigation. Otherwise, with the strength of the Law Enforcement Hall, anyone who did it would have been caught within a day or two. Jiang Hao was curious. Did those people take the storage treasures of the Divine Corpse Sect disciples? He didnt dare ask about that, so he asked about something else instead. Will the people from the Divine Corpse Sect really let it go that easily? Liu Xingchen shook his head. Who knows? At the guest house in the Heavenly Note Sect, there were many courtyards filled with abundant energy. Among them, the most concentrated courtyard was occupied by two middle-aged men and a beautiful woman, with about twenty disciples standing beside them. Gu Cheng was among them, but his eyes no longer held the arrogance they had before. Clang! A teacup was thrown to the ground by one of the middle-aged men. His voice was filled with anger. Evidence! How can a person from the demonic sect be more rule-abiding than those from the immortal sects? What evidence do they need? This is a joke! Its obviously all just for show! They have been at it for days and havent found anything! At this moment, the middle-aged man furrowed his brow. Ive said it before. We should be modest when coming here. Not only do they underestimate us, but they even try to teach us how to do things. Do they think this place belongs to their sect? Havent you realized it yet? They have no intention of investigating. Do they really think this is some immortal sect that would consider their reputation? He was the leader of the group, Han Yu, a respected elder of the Divine Corpse Sect. His strength was on par with Zhuang Yuzhen. What do you plan to do, Senior Brother? the beautiful woman asked. Give them another three days. They must give us an answer in the end, or else Its best to prepare, Han Yu said coldly. They ambushed us. Otherwise, how could they be our match? Just a bunch of uncivilized peasants, a young man with a cultivation level far surpassing the Primordial Spirit realm said. The next morning, his body was found in a river. Han Yus aura instantly spread. It was filled with anger. It seemed as if he would fight the Heavenly Note Sect to death.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Can I Suggest Calming Down? Chapter 272: Can I Suggest Calming Down? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Yu was furious. His aura soared into the sky, and a powerful force swept in all directions. This is too much! The people of the Heavenly Note Sect had no sense of restraint. Killing them was one thing, but plundering their storage treasures was barbaric! Either someone had a special method to kill them, or someone powerful was involved. It was clear that more than one person was involved in the killings. The demonic sect truly had no restraint at all. They had no regard for anyone. The powerful aura swept across the surroundings, causing many people to tremble in fear. It seemed like a major battle was about to break out, and it was happening within the sect. That meant that the Heavenly Note Sects advantage was gone. If a fight broke out, the heavenly Note Sect would suffer. A white figure descended. Baizhi arrived as quickly as possible. Elder Han Yu, please calm down. How can you expect me to calm down?! Shouted Han Yu. This person was the Acting Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect, with decent strength but nothing more. If their isolated Sect Master was the same, then the Heavenly Note Sect was nothing special, after all. Han Yu couldnt help but suspect whether Elder Zhuang had really fallen into their hands. Perhaps it was all a misunderstanding. They were so weak! I heard that you have been here for several days and havent bothered to look around our Heavenly Note Sect. I will take you for a stroll. It should help you calm down, Baizhi said. She was trying to deduce how much of a chance she had against this elder. Although the person in front of her was not as good as Elder Zhuang Yuzhen, he was still extremely powerful. It wouldnt be easy for their twelve branches to keep these three individuals captive. A stroll? A middle-aged man on the side sneered. A stroll will give us an explanation? Rest assured. Our Heavenly Note Sect sincerely wishes to cooperate. After all, we know very little about the Corpse Realm Flowers, Baizhi said. Elder Han Yu, please. She gestured. Han Yu frowned. Junior Sister, you come with me. Junior Brother, take the others inside. After a short while, Baizhi led the two of them along a mountain path, and they could see a tower ahead. This is the Lawless Tower. Ordinary disciples cannot enter, nor do they have the qualifications to enter, Baizhi said as they reached the entrance. For us, this tower is used to enhance cultivation and nourish the surrounding mountains. The forests of the Heavenly Note Sect were not this lush before. It became like this after we built this tower. Where did you get this tower? Han Yu asked. The tower was definitely not ordinary. He couldnt even see through it. He had never heard of the Lawless Tower before. Baizhi smiled. By the way, to avoid any interference, you need to wear something, she said, handing something to Han Yu and his junior sister. Afterward, the three of them entered the Lawless Tower. Han Yu remained vigilant. If any problems arose, he would take action immediately. Do we need to go through each floor? the beautiful woman, Lan Qing, asked. No. We will go directly to the fifth floor. Baizhi smiled. On the fifth floor, she led them to a cell. Baizhi asked the two of them to stand aside while she approached the prison cell. Inside the cell, there was only one man. He looked disheveled and emitted a weak aura. Han Yu was stunned. Although he couldnt sense it clearly, he recognized the person in front of him. He couldnt believe his elder was reduced to this! Zhuang Yuzhen, we meet again, Baizhi said with a smile. Han Yu and Lan Qing felt a pang in their hearts. Zhuang Yuzhen looked up at Baizhi. Its useless I wont talk with you. I want to see that disciple. Bring him here. I will only talk with him. He is not a disciple of my branch, so I cant order him to come here, said Baizhi. Get lost, you filthy demonic sect. You are the Acting Sect Master. You expect me to believe you have no authority over him? Zhuang Yuzhen said angrily. It seems you are always so dissatisfied with your situation. None of you are my match, Zhuang Yuzhen said coldly. Are you saying that you want to see someone who is your match? Baizhi asked. Zhuang Yuzhen suddenly froze. He was afraid. Get lost! I want to see that person. I dont want to see anyone else now, just him. Bring him to me! Ill go and ask for you, Baizhi said politely. Then she turned and left. Soon, she led the two individuals out of the Lawless Tower. They were still in a state of shock. They had sensed Zhuang Yuzhens fear. Who could make him so afraid? Have you calmed down now? Baizhi asked with a smile. Han Yu and Lan Qing were both stunned. Baizhi smiled. Shall we discuss cooperation? In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao walked around absentmindedly. In the early morning, he sensed a powerful aura. It might be someone from the Divine Corpse Sect. This terrifying aura reminded him of Zhuang Yuzhen. Once someone as powerful attacked him, he might not even be able to escape. Fortunately, nothing happened. They are probably negotiating with the high-level members of the Heavenly Note Sect. I wonder if they can reach an agreement. If they reached an agreement, they could proceed smoothly. If not, a large-scale battle might break out. The Heavenly Note Sect would suffer heavy losses even if they won. It would be better if they could solve the problem peacefully. The consequences were unpredictable. The afternoon passed without any further incidents. Three days later, the sect announced cooperation with the Divine Corpse Sect and guaranteed the safety of the Divine Corpse Sects disciples visiting the Heavenly Note Sect. If anything happened, the Enforcement Hall would intervene. After the announcement, Jiang Hao knew that the two parties had reached an agreement, and no one could kill members of the Divine Corpse Sect anymore. The Enforcement Hall would truly intervene this time. No one would dare to make a move again. Each investigation would be strict. Jiang Hao was not afraid of a normal investigation. What he feared was the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. In any case, things had been relatively quiet. In another month and a half, he would go and find Bai Ye. No one approached Jiang Hao for the next month. The people from the Divine Corpse Sect were doing their own thing and didnt come to visit him. In mid-September, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in his room, feeling the changes within his body. At this moment, the Seven- Stars Sealing Technique appeared around him. He found out that he could use the technique to seal himself off from the outside world. It provided him significant defense against attacks. Unfortunately, the range was fixed, and it wasnt easy to get out. It required a higher level of control. He would probably be able to figure it out another way after using it for a while. Jiang Hao went to the courtyard and saw that the peach tree had started to bear fruits. Time was running out. He opened his interface. He needed to prioritize the matter of Bai Ye and then focus on other things.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Someone Has Already Handled It Chapter 273: Someone Has Already Handled It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 25] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 99/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (Cannot be obtained)] Just a little bit more cultivation is needed. He felt that he could obtain some blue bubbles the day after tomorrow. He wanted to see what significant changes would appear after he advanced to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It would be good to take precautions. He now had accumulated three thousand spirit stones. Everyone had been frightened by the terrifying aura from before, so his talismans sold very well. However, these spirit stones were still not enough for the incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. Jiang Hao didnt know if it was actually happening, but he felt that the growth of the peach tree had significantly slowed down. He had appraised it, but there were no changes for the time being. He still needed to undergo six more rounds of incarnation. He had no choice but to wait and appraise it when it matured. Master, this bamboo is so tall! The spirit beast hung from the bamboo with its ears. Looking at the bamboo that was taller than the surrounding walls, Jiang Hao wondered if he should cut and replant it somewhere else. He had prevented the bamboo from spreading because it might crowd his space. There was only one bamboo. He decided to keep it. He would let the bamboo grow out for a while and then transplant a shoot outside. Dig some shoots out and give them to Xiao Li to be sent to the cafeteria, Jiang Hao said. The cafeteria staff would help Xiao Li take care of it. For several years, he had paid the cafeteria spirit stones for extra food, and there hadnt been any problems so far. Master, how do I dig it out? The beast descended from the tree and squatted in front of the bamboo shoot. With your claws. The beast then began to dig out the bamboo shoot with its claws. The beast was on the verge of surpassing the Foundation Establishment Realm. Its claws had become sharper. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised that the beast was soon going to be at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Its progress seemed too quick. What is Xiao Lis cultivation realm now? Jiang Hao asked. She has reached the sixth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, said the beast. What about Chu Chuan? He has already reached the fifth stage. Did you give him his things? I did. I always complete the tasks you give me. The spirit beast was indeed doing a good job of following Jiang Haos instructions. However, he didnt always believe the beasts words, so he did occasionally go and check for himself. Chu Chuan reaching the fifth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm within three years was indeed impressive. Based on his recent progress, his talent was quite high. Jiang Hao didnt know if Chu Chuan would be able to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm by the time the Bright Moon Sects conference was held. How is Lin Zhi doing? Jiang Hao asked. Lin Zhis cultivation hasnt increased, but everything else has improved, said the beast. I have urged him to improve his movement techniques. Movement techniques? Jiang Hao was curious. What are you planning to teach him? The spirit beast picked up the bamboo shoot it had dug up. To doge and hide. There is no need to teach him anything more. Jiang Hao didnt protest. Lin Zhi was still at the third stage of the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique, which was quite slow. If he reached the ninth stage, he would be able to accumulate enough star energy. But it was fine. Slow and steady was the best approach for Lin Zhi. By the way, it seems that Lin Zhis friends are still discussing how to find a way to let him stay in the sect, said the spirit beast. By now, they had left the courtyard and were heading toward the Spirit Herb Garden. No need to worry about that. Let them be, said Jiang Hao. Oh, and one more thing Master, I feel that this collar wont last much longer. Can you get me a new one? Jiang Hao chuckled. He didnt have enough spirit stones. The collars for Golden Core Realm beasts were quite expensive. Master, Im going to find Xiao Li. With the bamboo shoot in its arms, the beast headed in a different path. Jiang Hao walked toward the Spirit Herb Garden. He noticed two disciples from the Divine Corpse Sect waiting there. He knew they were waiting for him. He didnt know what they wanted this time. Hopefully, there wont be any trouble. Otherwise, it would disrupt his plans to find Bai Ye next. At White Moon Lake, Zhao Qingxue looked troubled. Senior Sister, is there really no other way? Dont we still have half a year? Zhou Chan smiled reassuringly. Perhaps he can advance to the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm by then. But I feel like there has been very little change in Lin Zhis spiritual energy and cultivation, said Zhao Qingxue. Maybe half a year isnt enough. Zhao Qingxue had reached the fifth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. She was also taller than before. She looked completely different from Lin Zhi. I asked and they dont even accept spirit stones anymore. They said they have other arrangements for the future. Zhou Chan sighed helplessly. Then I asked Elder Qian Xu. He suggested giving Lin Zhi some spirit herbs to help him advance to the next stage. If the spirit herbs dont work, it means there is a problem with his talent. The problem cant be solved with a simple price. 1 see Zhao Qingxue looked disappointed. Why are you helping him, Junior Sister Zhao? asked a white-robed woman. Her ethereal beauty transcended the ordinary. Senior Sister Leng, greetings! Zhao Qingxue bowed in greeting. Senior Sister, werent you in seclusion? Zhou Chan asked with a smile. I came out to take a look because of the matter with the Divine Corpse Sect. Leng chuckled. She was friendly with Zhou Chan. Then she turned to look at Zhao Qingxue. I have heard a bit about you and Lin Zhi. The two of you are not from the same world. If you treat him like this, youll bring him even more trouble. I just want to help him. I feel that he has suffered too much. He was always so reserved and meek when he was young. He is still like that I understand you want to help him. But the way youre doing it is wrong, said Senior Sister Leng. Its better to help him secretly. When everyone knows that you are going out of your way to help him, itll only cause more harm. But you are young and impulsive right now. I understand I am heading to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. I can inquire about your friend if you want. Senior Sister Leng, well come with you, Zhou Chan said. Senior Sister Leng glanced at her and then nodded. Soon, they arrived at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The man in charge of managing the outer sect disciples looked fearful when he saw them. Senior Sister Leng, its not that Im not willing to help. Its just that Lin Zhi has been removed from the list.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: This Person Is Too Clumsy Chapter 274: This Person Is Too Clumsy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Has it been removed from the list? Senior Sister Leng was a little confused. When did this happen? It should have been a year ago. The other party dared not hesitate and answered quickly. A year? Zhou Chan thought for a moment and asked, You mean, it happened before I arrived? The other party nodded awkwardly. Senior Sister Leng did not care about this. Instead, she asked the most important question. In other words, Lin Zhi didnt have to leave the sect? Who did it then? The other party hesitated for a moment and spoke truthfully. It was the Cliff Master. This surprised them. The Cliff of Broken Hearts master had personally interfered? The three of them did not stay any longer. Senior Sister, did that senior brother see you earlier? Zhou Chan seemed puzzled after they left. She remembered that ever since she entered the sect, her senior sister rarely went out. Im not sure, Senior Sister Leng said calmly. But he sensed my cultivation. Zhou Chan nodded. She had experienced it before as well. It was as if the sky had collapsed, and it was extremely terrifying. Is there anything special about Lin Zhi? Senior Sister Leng asked curiously. Perhaps his cultivation is stable? Zhou Chan said. Did he encounter anything strange? Senior Sister Leng asked again. I remember Uncle Rabbit mentioning it before, but he didnt go into detail, Zhao Qingxue said. Uncle Rabbit? Zhou Chan contemplated for a long time before she said, The Cliff of Broken Hearts only has a rabbit as a spirit pet. Which senior brother is it? Zhao Qingxue asked happily. Its Junior Brother Jiang Haos. Hes the one who brought Lin Zhi into the sect, Zhou Chan explained. Hearing this, Zhao Qingxues joy disappeared, and it was replaced by disappointment. He had assumed that a powerful senior found value in him. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary inner sect junior. Since there are no other problems, you can cultivate in peace next time. Your cultivation level has increased rapidly, but your foundation isnt stable. If you desire to do something, your cultivation level must first be high enough. zupenor talent IS not mat rare m me sect. now rar one can go still uepenus on ones own hard work. Some people with great talent can become true inheritors, while others with great talent only end up being ordinary. Junior Sister, you have to realize this as soon as possible. Senior Sister Leng looked at the two of them and said calmly. Lets go back. Zhou Chan bade farewell to Senior Sister Leng and brought Zhao Qingxue back. Only then did Senior Sister Leng walk deep into the Cliff of Broken Hearts to attend to her own matters. Seniors, is there something you need? In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao spoke respectfully as he looked at the people from the Divine Corpse Sect. Fellow Disciple, you must be joking. Gu Cheng smiled bitterly. He had given it a long and careful thought. Junior Sister Fang Jin never offended anyone else except this unattractive disciple before him. On the night that he had suggested using blood to feed the Corpse Realm Flower, Junior Sister Fang Jin had been brutally killed. To say that this person had nothing to do with it was impossible. Of course, it was not that the person before him was the culprit. There was a high chance that someone had done the deed on his behalf. Even if Gu Cheng looked down on him, he could not show it. This was what Elder Han Yu had instructed as well. Although he did not know what had happened, Elder Han Yus attitude changed after the substitute sect master of the Heavenly Note Sect invited him out. No matter how dissatisfied or annoyed they were, they had to hide it. Lets just leave it at that. The younger generation should get used to it. Jiang Hao shook his head. He could not erase their sense of superiority, and he did not want to cause any more trouble. If he had insisted on calling her Senior last time, perhaps it would have been much better. As primordial spirits, not many people were willing to address each other as fellow disciples. If they were not from the same sect, it was easy for them to encounter unnecessary trouble. This was especially true for those who were members of organizations that were labeled as great sects by the Mountain and Sea biographies. What was a large sect? Jiang Hao had read the book carefully. Those above large sects were called immortal sects. The Clear Sky School or Bright Moon Sect were examples of such sects. The Heavenly Note Sect had barely managed to become a first-rate sect in the past few decades. It was a sect that lacked foundation. With that being the case, how could he compare with the other party? According to Liu Xingchen, the Bright Moon Sect could defeat the Blackheaven Sect, the Sunset Sect, the Wind Lightning Sect, the Heavenly Note Sect, and so on with one hand. Plus, these sects added together could probably go back and forth with the Divine Corpse Sect. It was hard to say. However, if the disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect were to travel north, they would probably not be able to return once they were caught. Therefore, it was best not to have any conflicts. Gu Cheng could not do anything about it. Im actually here for the Corpse Realm Flower, Fellow Disciple Jiang. Corpse Realm Flower? Are you going to feed him? Jiang Hao asked. This again? Since it was not a simple bloodletting process, the Corpse Realm Flower could easily absorb essence, qi, and spirit. This was definitely not possible. The advancement was imminent, and once a persons essence, qi, and spirit were damaged, it was easy to fail the advancement. No, no, no. Gu Cheng quickly explained, The Corpse Realm will open after a while. You might want to enter it as well, Fellow Disciple Jiang. Were here to teach you some formations to deal with the situation inside. Ill tell you about the rest later. The Corpse Realm Flower Gathering? I might want to go in? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The former was pretending to be surprised, while the latter was really concerned. It was too risky to enter such a dangerous place. Were just following orders, a senior sister beside him said softly. She had been standing at the side the entire time. She was in the Exceptional Gold Core Realm. She had a dainty appearance and a well-proportioned figure, like a typical girl next door. Yes, we were only following orders. You happened to be on the list, Fellow Disciple, so we came over, Gu Cheng explained. Although Jiang Hao was puzzled, he did not say anything. He had to ask his master about this. Shortly after, they arrived at the side of the wooden house in the Spirit Herb Garden. First of all, you need to identify a formation called the Three Aeons Formation. This formation is extremely wide and difficult to analyze. Its composed of Heavenly Yuan, Earth Yuan, and Human Yuan. What we really need to learn is a part of the Human Yuan. Ill draw out the formation I need first before I explain it to you. I hope that youll gain a brief understanding of the situation today, Fellow Disciple, Senior Sister Qing You explained as she drew a formation on the ground. Jiang Hao did not ask any questions. Instead, he listened quietly. Slowly, he gained some understanding. This formation was part of the Corpse Realm Flowers passage. After a person learned these formations, he would be able to control where he landed. Even if there was danger, he could use the formation to protect himself. If he was unprepared, he would be sent to a random place. If something went wrong during the process, there was a high chance that he would never be able to return. The Divine Corpse Sect had paid a huge price to learn this. It looks like I have the qualifications to enter the special land, but why am I qualified? The people of the Divine Corpse Sect were either in the Exceptional Gold Core Realm or the Primordial Soul Realm. What was a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator going to do there? However, he was not in a hurry to question them. Instead, he observed the formation and tried to understand it. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to understand. Senior Sister You felt rather helpless as she tried to teach him. His skills were indeed a little ordinary, perhaps too ordinary. Ones talent in formations could be poor, but if one was highly talented in cultivation, one would still possess a certain level of intelligence. It would be easy for one to understand the basics of formations. The person before her was too ordinary. He did not have that kind of skill. It was obvious that he did not have much talent when it came to cultivation. She did not understand why such a person would go to the Corpse Realm. It was not that she looked down on those in the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he truly was not good. With his talent, the Gold Core Realm might be his limit. Going to the Corpse Realm was a waste on him. Of course, she was also tired of teaching. It was as if she was teaching a clumsy student.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: The Sealing Technique Chapter 275: The Sealing Technique Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao studied formations the entire day. He could vaguely sense the other partys helplessness. It seemed that his talent was causing some trouble for them. He had been trying his best to ask fewer questions, but even so, the other party still felt that there were too many and that his comprehension was poor. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He had done his best. He knew very little about formations. That kind of knowledge heavily relied on talent. Sometimes, it required more talent than alchemy. Alchemy, formations, forging, talisman-making. They were all specialized fields, and formations were probably the most difficult to master. Fortunately, after dark, they successfully finished explaining the formations. You need to master this formation within a month. Next month, we will explain other formations. You must learn all the required formations before the Corpse Realm Flowers mature, Senior Sister Qing You said. Thank you, Senior, Jiang Hao said gratefully. After that, Senior Sister Qing You and Gu Cheng left the Spirit Herb Garden. What do you think, Junior Sister? asked Gu Cheng when they were outside. Hes just average, said Qing You with some disdain. Ive never seen anyone so difficult to teach. I think its a waste of a spot for him to enter the Corpse Realm. Maybe people think highly of him for some other reason. Im curious too. Why would someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm be on the list? Gu Cheng frowned. Maybe he has someone backing him, or it could be for other reasons. Ill ask around in the next few days, and maybe I can find out something. But I feel that the other inner disciples dont really care about him. His status doesnt seem very high. He has average talent. He isnt an alchemist. He spends all his time in the Spirit Herb Garden and isnt really valued much by other disciples. How could someone like that obtain a spot? While wasting a spot, hes also putting himself in danger. Even if he learns formations and can temporarily ensure his safety, once he offends someone, he will easily bring disaster upon himself. Qing You shook her head. For now, lets not worry about it. Ill ask around, and then well see. Regardless, Junior Sister, you still need to guide him next month, Gu Cheng said. I get a headache every time I see him now. Qing You rubbed her temples and sighed. Im afraid that even after a month, he wont be able to learn the initial formation. What am I going to do then? If it doesnt work out, Ill have to ask other seniors to come and teach him. Ill ask for you, Gu Cheng said. After that, the two of them left Cliff of Broken Hearts. They had to go back to report their work. At this moment, Jiang Hao looked at the formations and felt a headache coming on. He could sense the frustrations of those two people. But he had been in plenty of these situations and didnt mind. After taking note of the formations, he began to take care of the spirit herbs. If he didnt care for them, he would get no bubbles tomorrow. That would be a waste of the opportunity to become stronger. Once the bubbles were wasted, they could hardly be recovered. It was better to be diligent in his work. After taking care of the spirit herbs, he returned to his house. He didnt rush to continue studying the formations. There were more important things for him to do right now. He needed to be in the best possible condition to do that. For the next two days, he needed to maintain his peak state. On the third day, Jiang Hao arrived beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. A blue bubble flew into his body. [Cultivation +1] Jiang Hao glanced at his panel. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] Its full. I can advance tonight and act tomorrow night. He headed to the library to see if there were any anomalies related to his advancement. After returning, he sought an audience with his master. He wanted to ask about the Corpse Realm Flowers. Entering the Corpse Realm? Ku Wu Chang said. Its a sect reward. Whoever cultivates them successfully earns a spot. Jiang Hao was stunned. He was unaware of this. Otherwise, he would have avoided it. Master, I feel that my cultivation is not enough. It would be better if other seniors were to take the spot instead of me, said Jiang Hao. Giving away his spot would be safer. The destination inside the Corpse Realm was uncertain. It would be dangerous to enter it. Ku Wu Chang fell silent. Finally, he handed Jiang Hao a piece of wood about the size of a thumb. It appeared ordinary, but it contained considerable power. Go do your work, said Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao knew that he had no choice but to leave. It wouldnt be appropriate to inquire further. However, he was quite curious about the piece of wood. After leaving his masters residence, he appraised the wood. [Jade Ruyi: Automatically activates defense in the face of a powerful attack, capable of blocking a strike from the Primordial Spirit Realm and randomly teleporting beyond a distance of a thousand miles.] Jiang Hao was speechless. This was a good item. This was a life-saving treasure. Not only does it have a strong defense, but it also allows for a quick escape. However, he wondered what the upper limit of teleportation distance was. Unfortunately, its not very useful for me. I have the Nine Heavenly Battle Armor for Primordial Spirit defense and the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman for teleportation. But for a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, it can indeed withstand any danger. After putting away the item, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden. Currently, it seemed that he had to enter a special realm. There should be a suitable foothold for Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, and unnecessary entry was prohibited. He needed to make preparations for this. The next night, strands of moonlight illuminated the forest. A figure moved in the moonlight. It appeared and disappeared. He arrived at the Hundred Bones Forest and stood outside the valley. I cant determine the location. Jiang Hao stood on a tree branch and looked ahead. This was a place in Bai Yes territory, so he didnt dare go further. If he wanted to make a move, this distance was good enough. Normal perception couldnt detect the opponent, but with his powerful spiritual sense and the knowledge from the nameless manual, it should be possible to locate the opponent. Then Jiang Hao closed his eyes and perceived everything around him. He sensed the spiritual energy around him, like spots of lights in the darkness. These spots of light became more and more numerous, and their range expanded. The fluctuations of spiritual energy were all perceptible. The shapes of spiritual herbs appeared one by one, and trees slowly took form. After a long time, he saw two figures standing in the distance. One had rich but somewhat weak spiritual energy, while the other was weaker but flowed smoothly. Found them! Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked toward the valley. At this moment, he held a long spear in his hand and threw it forward. Purple energy began to cover everything, and the spiritual energy surged along with it. The majestic power of the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm imbued the spear. Subsequently, the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit activated and covered the spear with even greater power. At this point, the spear was full of cracks and was on the verge of collapse. Jiang Hao threw it with all his might. Its sound was masked by the purple energy that enveloped it. The long spear whistled through the air. The spear didnt have the intent to kill, but it carried the intent to inflict serious injury. Jiang Hao turned and left. From now on, he would come here every once in six months. Bai Ye would be covered by his Sealing Technique. Without learning more about this technique, he could forget about advancing to the next stage.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Where Did I Go Wrong? Chapter 276: Where Did I Go Wrong? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Hundred Bone Forest, numerous spirit herbs grew in the valley. Each herb was planted with a purpose. They covered the whole valley like a net. In the center was a courtyard. Bai Ye stood in the courtyard and looked at the surrounding spirit herbs. Senior Brother, you should go back and rest. Master said that you still need rest, Lian Qin said. No worries. Bai Ye shook his head and frowned. I dont want to wait anymore. Lets go to the Cliff of Broken Hearts tomorrow. I need to confirm something. Everything feels off. Do you need to be in such a rush? Lian Qin couldnt understand him. Whoever that person is he has stopped the curse, and master lifted the remaining curse from you. Shouldnt you rest and recover first? Bai Ye shook his head. I can set aside other matters, but this I need to solve it personally. Im very puzzled and need an answer. My intuition tells me that this answer is important to me. Lian Qin was still puzzled, but she didnt say anything more. It seems that the Divine Corpse Sect wants to enter the Corpse Realm together with our people. You had the opportunity to do it. Why did you refuse, Senior Brother? This kind of opportunity is rare. Because Bai Ye wanted to explain, but he was distracted by something in the valley. He turned to look. He immediately activated the formation, raised his hand, and numerous defenses appeared around him. Lian Qin was confused more than ever. Just then, a purple light flew toward them from outside. The purple light collided with the formation. With a loud bang, the formation shattered on the spot. Lian Qin finally saw the long purple spear. The speed at which it flew was incredible, and the power imbued was stronger than Golden Core Realm. Whoosh! The purple spear arrived in front of Bai Ye. Boom! When the spear struck, Bai Yes defenses crumbled. In the blink of an eye, Bai Ye watched as his defenses and treasures were completely destroyed. The spear pierced through his abdomen. He felt intense pain. His whole body was lifted off the ground. However, the spear shattered with a loud bag the moment it pierced him. Purple energy covered Bai Ye, and it seeped into his body. The purple energy infiltrated his body and destroyed his limbs. His flesh was torn, and his meridians were crushed. Even his Primordial Spirit was harmed. Blood oozed from his skin. The pain made him scream. Bai Ye fell to the ground with a thud. The earth beneath him was stained red with his blood. With hollow eyes, he looked at the night sky. He could feel that whoever had sent this hadnt meant to kill him. Otherwise, he would already be dead. What did I do to deserve this? What did I do wrong? Which step did I mess up? Bai Ye couldnt make sense of it at all. He must have made a mistake somewhere! There must be a missing link to all this! But where exactly? As he was about to lose consciousness, he heard Lian Qins cry. A figure outside the Hundred Bones Forest paused under the moonlight and looked back. Then he disappeared into the darkness. Jiang Hao returned to his house. He knew that Bai Ye would remain injured for a long time. It might make him unable to cultivate for four months or more. To make sure it worked, he needed to visit once every six months and check once more. He couldnt harm him or kill him permanently. If that happened, the Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt let Jiang Hao off the hook. The investigation would be serious. He just wanted to seal Bai Yes cultivation. As long as it was sealed for a few years, that would be okay for him. Bai Ye would probably let go of his concerns regarding Jiang Hao by then. If not, he could find another way to make a move once more. A hundred years later, perhaps Jiang Hao would have a stronger standing among the sects branches. By then, even the powerful person from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion would have to let go of his contempt toward him. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion was like a knife hanging over Jiang Haos head. They hadnt found a vessel yet, so they kept targeting him in anger. Unfortunately, he had no means to fight back. But there was no need to dwell on it for now. At least the danger from Bai Ye had disappeared. He could deal with the rest of the problems one by one. The future held so much promise. Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 25] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree] [Lifeblood: 3/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 4/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] The advancement had gone perfectly. Jiang Hao began to refine his cultivation. The sealing technique he had applied on Bai Ye had consumed a lot of his energy. He needed to recover and reach his peak soon. In the early morning, Jiang Hao took out a formation and began to study it. He activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. Even with that, the formation seemed very difficult to understand. This formation was surprisingly challenging, especially for someone like him. Learning a formation was not just about studying the technique. It proved to be unimaginablv confusinz. Jiang Hao wondered if the two people would teach him once more. He sighed. It would only make them resentful. Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet. The gathering should be soon It had been over half a year since the last gathering. Ideally, it should be happening in the next month or two. I wonder what task Senior Dan Yuan will assign this time. He was actually looking forward to it. He hoped it was something he knew about already. He was also waiting for Liu to find out about the End of All Things. That way, Hong Yuye wouldnt keep pestering him about progress. The stone tablet showed him the conversation between Gui, Liu, and Xing. Liu said that he had already tried the Myriad Bodies Technique of cultivation. All he needed to do now was to confirm the path and use the Shifting Stars Technique. Jiang Hao wondered if he could ask them to teach him something about formations. His talent was only average when it came to formations, and if he couldnt rely on them, then who could he rely on? A name surfaced in Jiang Haos mind. Its been a long time since I last visited him He took out the Corpse Heart and sealed it with an additional layer of protection. He also took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and sealed it once more. Both items were terrifying, and he had to give it his all to keep them contained. After finishing his work at the Spirit Herb Garden and selling some talismans, he went to see Zhuang Yuzhen. He didnt know if Zhuang Yuzhen would be willing to talk to him. However, Jiang Hao had some leverage now. If he didnt cooperate, he could just pass the Corpse Heart to Elder Baizhi and be done with the matter once and for all. Thereafter, Zhuang Yuzhen would have no chance left. Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower that afternoon. When he arrived, he saw two seniors escorting a man inside. The man had a huge beard. His cultivation was profound and difficult to discern, but he was severely injured. The audacity of the Heavenly Note Sect to launch a sneak attack on us is despicable! Just wait until all our people arrive. We will destroy you! Do you expect to imprison me in this stupid tower? Idiots! Jiang Hao was stunned. He couldnt understand how a person could be so brash after being put into the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao stood aside and bowed to the seniors as they passed. The two seniors didnt look over at him. They just escorted the captive deeper into the Lawless Tower.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Threatening Zhuang Yuzhen Again Chapter 277: Threatening Zhuang Yuzhen Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao stood in front of a cell. He saw Zhuang Yuzhen, who was weaker than before and had many bruises and scars on his body. However, the wounds didnt seem to have any effect on his stubbornness. Jiang Hao knocked on the wood. Are you awake? Zhuang Yuzhen lifted his weary head, and his lifeless gaze sharpened upon seeing Jiang Hao. He leaned back. Youre finally here. I have some questions for you. Jiang Hao sat down and took out a book. I want you to answer them. Questions? Zhuang Yuzhen laughed. Do you think Im your master? You expect me to teach you cultivation? Why would I do that? Its not about cultivation. Its about formations. Jiang Hao picked up the book and showed it to Zhuang Yuzhen. When Zhuang Yuzhen saw the formation, he frowned. It was unbelievable. Where did you get that information? 1 can tell you if you teach me, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Did someone from the Divine Corpse Sect approach you for cooperation? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Then he sighed. Well, its about time for the Corpse Realm Flowers to bloom. Jiang Hao was speechless. Zhuang Yuzhen didnt look surprised at all. It seemed that he didnt expect someone from the Divine Corpse Sect to come and rescue him. Jiang Hao felt that something was not right. If it was a demonic sect, Jiang Hao could understand. But the Divine Corpse Sect was an immortal sect. Wouldnt an immortal sect save its own people? Jiang Hao used the Daily Appraisal on Zhuang Yuzhen. [Zhuang Yuzhen: Elder of the Divine Corpse Sect. His cultivation was absorbed and disintegrated by the Lawless Tower, leaving him at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Seeing the formation in your hand, he knows that his sects people have arrived. When his disciples make contact with the sects people, the Corpse Heart will be transferred. As long as those people observe the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in the name of the sect, they will have the opportunity to release the Corpse Heart and regain their lives. Now, he plans to stall for time with you. If you are not by the side of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, others will have a better chance at succeeding.] Jiang Hao was stunned. He smiled and beckoned to Zhuang Yuzhen. Zhuang Yuzhens face darkened. He had a feeling that Jiang Hao had seen through his plans. Jiang Hao put his hand down. I forgot you cant really come close. Then let me tell you something. After I say it, you will be more than willing to teach me formations. Here it comes again. Zhuang Yuzhen was traumatized by now. I heard Jiang Hao approached the cell. Before the people from the Divine Corpse Sect arrived here, a spy from your sect died just outside. Zhuang Yuzhen was stunned. His eyes widened in anger. Jiang Hao smiled and put away the book. It seems you dont want to teach me. Well, maybe well see each other next time. He had no choice but to go back and study the formations on his own. It wasnt a loss for him, after all. He had given Zhuang Yuzhen a blow once again and kept him guessing in agony. Ill tell you! Ill teach you! shouted Zhuang Yuzhen. He was afraid that Jiang Hao would just leave like last time. Each time, he took longer to come and see him than the last time. If he left this time, it might take years for him to come and see him again. No matter how angry Zhuang Yuzhen was, he had to swallow his anger and endure it. Thats quite unexpected. In that case, please teach me properly. You can stall for time as long as you want. It doesnt matter, said Jiang Hao. Zhuang Yuzhen was speechless. He knew it! It wasnt a coincidence that this particular person was in charge of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao handed Zhuang Yuzhen the notebook. He frowned as he flipped through it. He looked at Jiang Hao after a while. This is just the beginning of formations. How long have you studied formations? Not very long. In fact, I just started. So you dont have any knowledge regarding formations? I dont. Jiang Hao shook his head. Actually, he did know a little bit about it but not so much as to make a significant difference. Zhuang Yuzhen didnt say anything more and began to guide Jiang Hao in formations. The more Zhuang Yuzhen taught him, the more shocked he was. He couldnt believe Jiang Hao was this bad at understanding formations. Jiang Hao wasnt embarrassed by it. This formation was related to his safety, so he had to thoroughly understand it. For an entire month, Jiang Hao studied the formation diligently and was finally able to understand it completely. He consulted Zhuang Yuzhen during the day and used his divine abilities for comprehension at night. For safetys sake, he even had Zhuang Yuzhen simulate various situations. Zhuang Yuzhen asked him for information about his disciple in exchange. The main body of that clone is on the run. Zhuang Yuzhen seemed to have found hope again. Jiang Hao didnt mind. He needed to report to Elder Baizhi again. Zhuang Yuzhen had revealed the method to unseal one of his treasures, allowing the Heavenly Note Sect to obtain a complete and powerful treasure. In this way, Jiang Hao made his contribution. He visited Zhuang Yuzhen regularly for a month. In mid-October, Jiang Hao stood in his courtyard. The peach tree had finally matured. The beast occasionally brought Xiao Li along to pick the peaches secretly. They acted like thieves. The beast always told Xiao Li that peaches were sweeter when stolen from the tree. Jiang Hao was rendered speechless when he saw them doing this. He felt that something was wrong. The peach tree seemed to be growing much more slowly than before. He used the Daily Appraisal on it and found out that the tree needed to mature three times before the next incarnation. That meant it couldnt undergo incarnation this year. Once every three years will I get a golden or a purple bubble by then? so tar, ne unaerst00d tnat purple DuDD1es gave mm cnvme at)llltles, gold gave him treasures, and purple-gold bubbles gave him new techniques. He preferred purple bubbles. He preferred having more divine abilities than treasures. He could use the abilities anytime but couldnt use some treasures. If the incarnation was to happen once every three years, then he would have enough time to earn and save spirit stones. However, it would mean fewer bubbles. They were rare, as it were. Master, lets go to the Spirit Herb Garden fast, said the beast. Why are you in such a hurry today? Jiang Hao asked as he walked out of the courtyard. We have some new people coming in today. They need to know who has the final say in the Spirit Herb Garden, said the beast. All my friends know that I, Lord Beast, am the only one capable of something like that. Jiang Hao smiled. Gu Cheng and Qing You also headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. I asked around The reason Jiang Hao got the spot is that he was the one who figured out how to make the Corpse Realm Flower bloom, said Gu Cheng. Really? Qing You was surprised. I dont know for sure but I heard the flower first bloomed at the White Moon Lake, so theres a possibility that someone from the White Moon Lake intended for this to happen, said Gu Cheng. What do you mean? Is this person related to the Acting Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect? asked Qing You. Its hard to say. If the flower really bloomed at White Moon Lake first, then there are three possibilities. First, Jiang Hao is truly skilled at cultivating spirit herbs, and he somehow managed to make the flower bloom at White Moon Lake. Second, Jiang Hao has some connection with the Acting Sect Master. Third, the Cliff of Broken Hearts has some connection with the Acting Sect Master. Regardless of the three options, we still need to guide him in formations, said Gu Cheng. But his understanding of formations is just average, said Qing You. Senior Brother Gu, which possibility do you think is the most likely? Its hard to say but other seniors believe the third possibility is the most likely. I heard that Jiang Hao has no strong background and was almost used as a scapegoat. But Was Fangs death really just a coincidence? Gu Cheng sighed. Lets just focus on completing the mission for now. Qing You nodded. In any case, they should focus on completing the mission. They didnt need to worry too much about the other speculations. Whenever she thought about teaching formations to Jiang Hao, she felt tired. He couldnt even grasp the beginners formations well. The more complex formations would be impossible for him! Just one day might not be time enough to teach him everything.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Feeling Embarrassed Chapter 278: Feeling Embarrassed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the way to the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao once again met Liu Xingchen. He wasnt surprised by his visit. After the heavy injury to Bai Ye, the Law Enforcement Hall would get involved. Ideally, he had no interaction with Bai Ye, but for the bored Liu Xingchen, it was highly probable that he would suspect something. Jiang Hao had even expected him to come sooner than this. Junior Brother Jiang, you are becoming stronger, said Liu Xingchen. You are too kind. I cant compare to you in any way regarding strength, Jiang Hao said politely. Liu Xingchen was different from before. The dark red aura around him had disappeared, and his cultivation realm had also changed. He used to be in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but now he was in the middle stage. It seemed that he had taken a bite out of the Blood Demon. Perhaps the three of the remnant souls had already gathered together and were planning how to fight back. Jiang Hao decided to appraise him. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. Born with the aura of a dragon. An undercover agent of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Heavenly Note Sect. Recently, he felt that the Blood Demon had sensed the presence of the other two remnants and became more cautious. Out of boredom, he observed the entity who attempted to possess him, but he was disappointed. To make it join forces with the other three as soon as possible, he consumed half of the entitys soul, thus advancing to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The severe injury to Bai Ye piqued his interest, but he couldnt determine who was responsible. He focused his attention on you. He looks forward to future developments.] Jiang Hao noticed that Liu Xingchen became more and more interested in him as time went on. It was true that Liu Xingchen had advanced to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm after devouring a portion of the Blood Demon. Unfortunately, he couldnt determine whether the three entities had already joined forces. Have you heard about the heavy injury inflicted on Senior Brother Bai Ye? Liu Xingchen asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. No. The news hadnt spread within the sect yet. Only a few people knew about it. Liu Xingchen sighed. It is said that someone threw a spear which pierced through Bai Ye instantly from outside the valley. Their strength was unimaginable, truly astonishing. The people from the Hundred Bones Forest were furious, and the Merit Hall pressured the Law Enforcement Hall to launch an investigation. The Law Enforcement Hall is in a miserable state this time. Fortunately, Bai Yes cultivation was not harmed. Otherwise, it would have been a serious matter. As a True Disciple with significant accomplishments, if he died or if his cultivation was destroyed, the Law Enforcement Hall would have to raise the alarm. Is the opponent so cunning? Jiang Hao asked. He was genuinely worried now. Indeed, the opponent is cunning. Liu Xingchen smiled. Not everybody can do something like this. Jiang Hao understood that with the involvement of the Law Enforcement Hall, no one could escape. 1 heard that after the incident, Senior Brother Bai Yes foundation has been greatly strengthened, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao nodded. Of course. Otherwise, it would have been truly dangerous. After that, Liu Xingchen talked to him about the matter of the top disciples. He said that many people were vying for the position of the tenth top disciple. Anyone with a Primordial Spirit Realm could compete. However, their age needed to be verified, and the specific verification required a special treasure. Jiang Hao also wanted to give it a try, but unfortunately, it wasnt possible for him at the moment. He needed some time. But he was curious to see if Liu Xingchen would participate. If someone in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm participated, then no one would be able to surpass Liu Xingchen. However, Liu Xingchen shook his head and said that he had just advanced, and his cultivation was not stable. Jiang Hao understood that Liu Xingchen had no interest in becoming a top disciple right now. After bidding farewell to Liu Xingchen, Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden. As expected, he encountered the two members of the Divine Corpse Sect. Greetings, Seniors. Friend Jiang, how is your progress in formations? Gu Cheng greeted him with a smile. I have a basic understanding now, Jiang Hao said modestly. Thats good. If you have any questions, you can ask me. I have free time, Gu Cheng said generously. Thank you, Senior. He understood that he was just offering out of politeness. If Jiang Hao sought his help, it would mean he lacked intellect. In that case, let me explain the follow-up steps to you, Qing You said. Okay. Jiang Hao nodded. Then they entered the small pavilion in the garden. The new formation was quickly drawn, and the explanation began. Since he had already grasped the previous formation, this one was much easier to understand. Jiang Hao only asked a few questions. This made Qing You frown. She felt as though Jiang Hao was pretending to understand her explanation, even though nothing registered in his mind. She didnt say anything. It took a whole day, but she finally finished her explanation. This formation is related to your life and death. If you cant learn it, I advise you not to enter the Corpse Realm. Did I ask too many questions? Jiang Hao thanked her for the warning. After seeing them off, he recorded the formation. Although he had a rough understanding of it, he still felt that it was not enough. He needed to be more prepared if it was something concerning life and death. Starting tomorrow, he would go to the Lawless Tower to find Zhuang Yuzhen. After tending to the spirit herbs, he returned to his residence. Just as he arrived, he felt the stone tablet vibrate. It was a notification for another gathering from Dan Yuan. The gathering would take place in fifteen days, at midnight. Fifteen days It looks like I have to prepare, he thought to himself. Every time there was a gathering, he had to find a way to present himself so the others wouldnt be suspicious of him. However, there was no one from the gathering in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. That made him feel a little safe. The stone tablet could lock on ones location. So, if anyone else with a stone tablet was close, they could sense the location of the next person holding the stone tablet. There were ways to prevent this. Jiang Hao could do it. The next day, Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. Shall I teach you the second formation? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. I always feel like I cant grasp it, Jiang Hao said as he sat down. Do you have any wine? Zhuang Yuzhen looked tired. Wait a moment. Jiang Hao got up and left. Zhuang Yuzhen felt a bit worried. He was afraid that he wouldnt return. However, half an hour later, Jiang Hao came back with three jars of wine. Zhuang Yuzhen started drinking. This tastes awful. Tell me about this formation, said Jiang Hao. This formation isnt difficult. Zhuang Yuzhen put the wine down. But if you want to grasp it completely, you need to understand the formation of the Human Yuan Array. The Heavenly Yuan can control the heavenly aspects. The Earthly Yuan can control earthly conditions. The Human Yuan can control the variables. The unity of the three Yuans encompasses the evolution of all things and can deduce the beginning of heaven and earth. The Human Yuan is the beginning of all variables, situated between heaven and earth. It can touch the heavenly aspects above and interact with the earthly conditions below. Therefore, it can coordinate the universe, conform to the great Dao, and create life and transformation. So, the Human Yuan Formation you are learning can actually connect to the Heavenly Yuan and activate the Earthly Yuan. A slight mistake can bring about destruction. To fully grasp these changes, you need to thoroughly understand these simple formations. Simple Jiang Hao sighed. He always felt embarrassed when learning about formations.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Gui Infiltrates the Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 279: Gui Infiltrates the Heavenly Note Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For half a month, Jiang Hao had been studying formations with Zhuang Yuzhen. The Three Elements Formation was much more complicated than he had expected. Zhuang Yuzhens explanations only scratched the surface. Mainly because Jiang Hao couldnt understand anything, which left him greatly disappointed. He was aware of his own limitations, but for the sake of his future safety, he continued to study diligently. His knowledge of formations had indeed become much stronger than before. Now youve learned almost everything, but you still lack a certain agility, which cannot be forced through talent. However, you can continue practicing various changes to compensate for your lack of experience, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao closed his eyes, and in an instant, the formations he had learned began to appear in his mind. As they evolved, the formations in his mind became increasingly complex. Looking at these formations, Jiang Hao felt stressed. He had memorized them all, but he couldnt make them undergo any changes. His talent was indeed just average. But it wasnt the same for learning talismans. Does that mean I actually have good talent for creating talismans? It seemed that relying on formations to make money was out of the question. When he opened his eyes, he heard Zhuang Yuzhens voice. How do you feel? Jiang Hao shook his head. He had so many questions he wanted to ask. It was evening now, and he still had plenty of time. At that moment, a voice shouted from a corner. The guards were bringing someone in. Let me out! You beasts, whats the point of tormenting me like this? Just kill me. You beasts from the demonic sect! Jiang Hao saw a bearded man struggling frantically. His face was pale, and he looked frail. Jiang Hao recognized him. It was Hai Luo, the man who had been bragging about breaking free from this tower a few days ago. Now, it seemed that he had reached the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. How long had it been? Bang! Hai Luo was locked in Room 2. He was now Zhuang Yuzhens neighbor. It seems you have company now, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Surprised? Do you think youre the only one worthy of my company? Zhuang Yuzhen smirked. Jiang Hao chuckled. He remembered that when he first arrived, Zhuang Yuzhen had struggled even more frantically than Hai Luo. Bang! Bang! Hai Luo pounded his fists on the ground. Let me out! Let me out! You beasts! Once my people arrive, youll all die! I will raze the entire Heavenly Note Sect to the ground. You dare to ambush me?! Have the guts to face me head-on. Zhuang Yuzhen looked at Hai Luo and felt that he was looking at himself. He also wanted to raze the Heavenly Note Sect to the ground. Jiang Hao felt that Hai Luo posed a certain level of danger and decided to appraise him. [Hai Luo: One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly River Sea. His cultivation was dissolved and absorbed by the Lawless Tower, leaving only the power of the late sage of the Primordial Spirit Realm at his disposal. He came to the Southern Region for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl but was caught by Baizhi. He was then imprisoned. The people who cooperate with him will arrive one after another to search for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl.] One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly River Sea? Jiang Hao had never heard of that before. However, Liu mentioned that overseas people coveted the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. What surprised him was that the Heavenly Note Sect actually captured people outside and brought them into the Lawless Tower. The Heavenly Note Sect could still hold its ground in the Southern Region. They were more than capable of dealing with the Blackheaven Sect or the Sunset Immortal Sect. However, when facing the northern sects and people from overseas, the Heavenly Note Sect had insufficient manpower. Was it really okay to offend so many people? Elder Baizhi must be aware of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Otherwise, she wouldnt have taken action so quickly. Where are you from? Zhuang Yuzhen asked curiously. Who the hell are you? Do I need to tell you where Im from? Hai Luo said coldly. Jiang Hao was speechless. Why were these people so stubborn? But he didnt have any leverage over the new captive, so he remained quiet. Although Hai Luo had come seeking the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, no one knew that the pearl was actually in the Heavenly Note Sect. Also, no one knew who had it. Zhuang Yuzhen looked at Hai Luo in contempt. So youre just a small fry. Tell me again, what makes you so arrogant when were all prisoners? Hai Luo retorted. In this tower, everyone was equal. Because their cultivation had been stripped away. They were all treated like animals anyway. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly and turned to leave the Lawless Tower. Tonight was the gathering, and he needed to make his preparations. He could continue learning about formations tomorrow. As he left, he saw a woman in a black robe walking in. He quickly lowered his head in respect. She was often in the tower and was in charge of interrogating important captives. The woman nodded slightly, acknowledging his greeting. Then she walked straight to the prison cells. And then came Hai Luos cry of surprise. Its you again? Let me tell you Crack! The sound of a whip echoed in the hall. Jiang Hao quickly left. He didnt dare to look. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. When the other three arrived, he followed them and began to pay his respects to Dan Yuan. Senior Dan Yuan. Indeed, Dan Yuan deserved their respect. So far, they had gained so much from him. Dan Yuan smiled. Do any of you have any difficulties with your cultivation? Senior, if I hide my cultivation, how can I attack without arousing suspicion? Gui asked. After your cultivation improves, there will naturally be many changes. Even if you hide your cultivation, there will still be traces left behind. It depends on the concealment technique. If the technique is average, it can counteract the changes brought about by the Primordial Spirit. Dan Yuan explained. Not only that, but there were also the fluctuations in spiritual energy, the impact of breathing, the flow of blood energy, the gaze, the extension of the mind, changes in behavior and movement, and being vigilant about fluctuations in spiritual energy during action and physical changes, and so on. Only then could one truly conceal their cultivation. Jiang Hao couldnt say these things aloud. Even if he did, they wouldnt be able to grasp them unless he gave them the nameless manual. But he wouldnt give it to them ever! Gui nodded. Liu and Xing were busy with their clone technique and studying secret arts. Finally, Dan Yuans gaze fell on Jiang Hao. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao asked, What is needed to improve proficiency in formations? Proficiency in formations? Dan Yuan thought for a moment. Talent, a renowned teacher, diligence, sufficient time, and an abundance of formations. Analyzing formations can help understand their structure, and sufficient talent can enable one to extrapolate from one formation to another. If the talent is lacking, you will be missing a bit of flexibility. In that case, there is only one path: spend more time analyzing formations and the more you understand, the higher your proficiency will be. Analyzing formations? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and realized that the Heavenly Note Sect didnt have that many formations. There were many formation masters in the sect, but there was no specialized branch for teaching formations. Even if there was, he wouldnt spend his time learning it. Learning basic formations was not as good as studying talismans. Seeing that no one else asked any questions, Dan Yuan said, Then lets talk about something else. Any news about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower or the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Everyone shook their heads. Then let me talk about the new mission. Enter the Corpse Realm and find something. Can anyone enter it? Jiang Hao felt that he could try to complete this task. But he didnt want to reveal anything right now. Gui suddenly said, I can try. I already have the qualification to enter the Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao was shocked. How is that possible?! Gui was in the Heavenly South Prefecture, and the Heavenly South Prefecture was right next to the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. She was also in the southern region! But where else could she find the Corpse Realm Flower? It seemed that only the Heavenly Note Sect had it right now.. Was she already in the Heavenly Note Sect? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Finding Gui Chapter 280: Finding Gui Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Gui had the proper qualifications to enter the Corpse Realm, it was highly likely she was already in the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao wondered how she had made it here. There were two possibilities. First, she belonged to the Heavenly Note Sect. Second, she gained entry through another force. Regardless, she certainly wouldnt be using her true identity. With numerous people in the Heavenly Note Sect, selecting one would be extremely difficult. But if she was pretending to be someone from the Divine Corpse Sect, she might have an 80% chance of getting in. He had heard that all twenty-two disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect were going to enter the Corpse Realm, along with twenty-six from the Heavenly Note Sect. Maybe Gui killed the people from before! Jiang Hao felt a chill down his spine. Fortunately, his stone tablet couldnt be tracked. Theres another question in his mind. If Gui is discovered, will Hong Yuye take action against her? He was no match for Gui, and Hong Yuye never made a move by herself. Jiang Hao felt it was not suitable for Hong Yuye to intervene just yet. Moreover, if something happened to Gui, others might suspect him. The undercover mission would fail. He should take it slowly. The top priority was to find her first. Gui, you can enter the Corpse Realm? Liu looked surprised. I inquired about the Corpse Realm Flowers and found out that the realm is related to the flowers. In the south, only the place mentioned by Friend Jing has the flowers. Gui smiled at him. Friend Jing, do you have the qualifications to enter too? Is she testing me? Jiang Hao didnt answer her directly. It seems you started preparing right after learning about the Divine Corpse Sect, Gui. Gui smiled and remained silent. Now that Gui is getting close to that place, I must ask Have you seen or heard anything about the heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? asked Xing. Jiang Hao had wanted to ask the same thing but didnt want to appear suspicious. No. Gui shook her head with a sigh. I dont have a treasure to explore the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, so I cant find its location. But the Heavenly Note Sect is quite dangerous. After over a hundred years of development, it has become more terrifying. Give them a little more time, and they will be able to confront the Blackheaven Sect and other sects head-on. The others were surprised but didnt say much. After entering the Corpse Realm, head to the Heavenly Stele Mountain and carve the contents of the sixth stone tablet from the foot of the mountain. As for the reward, information, techniques, secret arts, and pills are all acceptable in exchange. Senior, can I ask for the Snow God Pill? Gui asked. You can. Dan Yuan smiled. That surprised everyone. The Snow God Pill could only be used once and was super rare. But theres one thing you need to pay attention to Dan Yuan looked at everyone. The surface contents of the sixth stone tablet are not the true Jiang Hao knew about that. The person entrusted with the information doesnt obtain the true contents of the sixth stone tablet. He wanted to use others to obtain the true contents to perfect his secret arts and techniques. Gui nodded in agreement. In addition, theres another task, which is to find the person seeking the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Any information about overseas or any other faction is acceptable, Dan Yuan said calmly. You can ask me any doubts you have about any aspect. That includes various questions, such as how to make the land fertile or more details about the Crimson Feather Divine Pill. Jiang Hao knew of a name, so if he had any questions in the future, he could exchange the name for an answer to his doubt. Liu had been paying attention to this. I do know one person, Hai Luo, one of the Twelve Kings of the Heavenly River Sea Area. This person is very high-profile and has already entered the southern region. I dont know much beyond that. He has already been captured Jiang Hao couldnt say that aloud. As long as we capture him, we can learn more about other people. The King of the Sea has a fatal weakness. Every hundred years, he becomes infatuated with a woman. A few years ago, he became infatuated with a woman in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and he hid her very well. I happened to encounter her at the Heavenly Immortal Pavilion on Tranquil Island. I asked for her name. Its Miao Anxian, Liu said. Jiang Hao was speechless. Liu looked robust and muscular, and he seemed particularly interested in talking about women. Jiang Hao could make good use of this information and have a heart-to-heart with the Sea King. As for the list, Elder Baizhi should already be handling it. He didnt need to intervene. If he can obtain one or two names, he can exchange them for some answers. Dan Yuan nodded. Do you want to ask your question now or later? Later, Liu said. He wanted to focus on his cultivation, and some of his questions required a price to be paid. He would save those questions for later. After the tasks were completed, it was time for trading information among the group. Should I reveal this to everyone or just you? asked Liu. Just me, Jiang Hao said. Stone tablets appeared beside them. After Liu let go, Jiang Hao placed his hand on the stone. Many words and phrases appeared in his mind. The End of All Things, the pursuit of ultimate destruction, is a kind of existence similar to a sect Jiang Hao didnt read it very carefully. He just memorized it. He would write everything down when he returned. Then he could take a closer look. Is it information about the End of All Things? Xing suddenly asked. Jiang Hao nodded. I have some information about it as well, Xing said. What do I need to give in return? Jiang Hao had his doubts. It would be easy to expose himself this way. Previously, I was pursuing a group of people. Most of them were severely injured and imprisoned overseas. Only one person escaped and headed to the southern region. I hope you can keep an eye out for this person, Friend Jing. The name is Gu Qing, Xing said. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded without hesitation. Although he didnt want to take on this task, he had no choice. Fortunately, it was just a matter of remaining alert. Good. I recently obtained a secret code. Its the communication code among some disciples of the End of All Things. It can be used to find other people, Xing said, looking toward Dan Yuan. At this moment, the stone tablet appeared again. Jiang Hao successfully obtained the secret code. The Heavenly Extreme, The End of All Things. This secret code will probably change after a while, so if you want to use it, you should do so as soon as possible. It could be as short as three months or as long as three years, said Xing. Jiang Hao nodded. This was quite the gain. After the trading was completed, the group began discussing the situation in their respective regions. Do you remember when I said the Bright Moon Sect recruited a talented disciple? Xing looked at everyone eagerly. It is said that she is even more talented than expected. She has exceptional talent, a special physique, astonishing comprehension, and is surrounded by great fortune. The upper echelons of the Bright Moon Sect are fighting to decide who gets to take her as a disciple.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Blessing of The Heaven And Earth Chapter 281: Blessing of The Heaven And Earth Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao thought of Chu Jie. Is she really that talented? Back then, he had only appraised Chu Chuan and not Chu Jie. If she is truly that exceptional, it seems that Chu Chuan wont be able to catch up to her in a short time. Fortunately, he wasnt thinking about catching up to her. He only wanted to enter the Foundation Establishment Realm when he finally went to the Bright Moon Sect. Although it would be difficult, there was hope. The Bright Moon Sect can go through all that trouble for just one disciple? Gui couldnt believe it. Thats because you dont know how talented she is. It is said that when she first entered the Stellar Cave, she comprehended the Sun and Moon Lifeblood Refining Technique in one go and reached the ninth stage of cultivation. For her, entering the Foundation Establishment Realm is as easy as breathing, said Xing. The ninth stage The Bright Moon Sect had different lifeblood refinement techniques. The higher the stage, the faster the cultivation process. Lin Zhi was currently in the third stage and was still practicing the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique. The Sun and Moon Lifeblood Refining Technique must be one of the core methods. To reach the ninth stage in one go was a difference between heaven and earth when compared to Lin Zhi and even Chu Chuan. If it really was Chu Jie, it should be very easy for her to take Chu Chuan into the Bright Moon Sect. Whether Chu Chuan chose to stay there or not was his decision. As long as the Bright Moon Sect agreed to acceDt him. thev would be responsible for his well-being. They will also settle everything with the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao had dealt with them before. They werent aggressive people. They preferred to do things in a way that didnt cause any trouble for both sides. It was vastly different from how demonic sects handled things. They always wanted to dominate the other person while negotiating. When is the Bright Moon Sects conference? Gui asked. Im not sure, but the invitations have been sent out. Each invitation will have a date and time. This time, the invitations have been distributed all over the north, south, east, and west. All big sects will receive an invitation, said Xing. I feel that they want to help that talented disciple and help her receive the blessing of heaven and earth. Blessing of heaven and earth.. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had met two people who received the blessing of heaven and earth. One was Han Ming, who received the blessing of the mountains and rivers. The other one was Xuanyuan Tai, who had the blessing of the mountain and seas. He had always thought that these were innate abilities. He didnt know such blessings could be obtained. Heaven and Earths blessing clearly surpassed the blessing of the mountains and rivers. Then I still have time. After I come out of the Corpse Realm, I can go and take a look. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is in the south, so I have to leave anyway. Gui looked at everyone. Do any of you have any information about the Corpse Realm? If you do, please let me know. If I can complete the Heavenly Stele Mountain mission, I can share the rewards. How about sharing the Snow God Pill? Liu laughed. We can change it to something else, Gui said. By the way, its better for you all to cause less trouble in the Heavenly Note Sect in the future. I feel that there are many rules here. Its the first time Ive seen such severe punishment for killing fellow disciples, and this is still a demonic sect. Its different from what you thought. Their Law Enforcement Hall is quite unique. They find the truth no matter what. Even if this is a demonic sect, no one goes around killing their own. Other demonic sects dont care. They might disappear soon if they continue like this. Jiang Hao agreed. He didnt dare kill people recklessly. Is the Heavenly Note Sect really that strong? Xing was surprised. Theyre not that strong. The famous Sect Master of the Heavenly Note is always in seclusion. Whether its for advancement or recovery after being heavily injured several decades ago, no one knows. Whatever the case, the Heavenly Note Sect isnt considered very strong at the moment, but they shouldnt be underestimated either. Their potential is very high. They just need time, said Gui. Jiang Hao agreed with her. The Heavenly Note Sect lacked a solid foundation. After all, it had only been established a few decades ago. The disciples were also powerful, especially the top ten disciples. Although they might not be strong when compared to the other sects, they could hold their ground in a fight. Moreover, they hadnt been recruited but had grown up with the Heavenly Note Sect. Each one of them had earned their reputation. Even after Manlongs deception, they remained strong. Manlong had fought with Xuanyuan Tai, after all. Everyone nodded. Liu continued to talk about overseas matters. There was something strange happening there. Things were emerging from the seabed. However, no one had figured out the situation beneath the sea for now. Jiang Hao listened to their conversation. Once again, he was just a bystander and didnt have a chance to reveal any important information. Next time, I should observe the surrounding situation and share some important news. Lets end todays gathering here, said Dan Yuan after a while. After bidding farewell to Senior Dan Yuan, Jiang Hao left. As soon as he came out, he took out a blank notebook and began to write the information down. He wanted to write about the End of All Things. He also wrote down the secret code. This secret phrase was represented by obscure symbols. After transcribing everything, Jiang Hao began to take stock of his gains from this gathering. First, there was the information about the End of All Things. Secondly, there was information about the Heavenly King, Hai Luo, which he could use as leverage. Moreover, there was the fact that Gui was in the Heavenly Note Sect. The news about Chu Jie and the overseas situation didnt count as significant gains. He now had three tasks. First, He needed to enter the Corpse Realm and find the sixth stone tablet on Heavenly Stele Mountain to record its true content. Second, to find the list of people searching for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Third, to keep an eye on a person named Gu Qing, who had dealings with Xing. Apart from these, he also received a reminder from Gui to find out more about the Corpse Realm. The Divine Corpse Sect would definitely have more information. He could obtain a more detailed explanation from Zhuang Yuzhen. He was also curious about whether the Bright Moon Sect would invite the Heavenly Note Sect to their conference. According to Xing, all major sects would be invited. The Heavenly Note Sect was a major sect both in terms of scale and strength. Jiang Hao only had to wait and see if they would be invited. After that, he carefully reviewed the information about the End of All Things. The End of All Things pursues ultimate destruction. It is an existence similar to a sect, with core members and countless outer disciples. From major sects with hundreds of disciples to small sects and various descendants, they have people everywhere. They resent everything and are dissatisfied with their own status. They want to find everything that can destroy living beings. This includes the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The End of All Things will search for various seals to release all living beings sealed within and hope to bring destruction to the world. In recent years, they have been collecting all kinds of unlucky items. They must have a goal. Most of the core members of the end of all things are active overseas, seemingly to evade pursuit by others. There are also rumors that a core member has not returned after entering the depths of the sea mist. The reason they occupy overseas territories is to find this important person. One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings from overseas, Hideki Momaki, is most likely one of the core members. Jiang Hao frowned. Why would such people be investigating the Heavenly Note Sect? The Great Thousand God Sect was using the stone tablet to investigate the Heavenly Note Sect, and the mastermind behind it was the End of All Things. But why would an extreme group like the End Of All Things spend so much effort investigating the Heavenly Note Sect? However, this indicated that they were probably not the mastermind behind the stone tablet. Hong Yuye was looking for the true mastermind behind the stone tablet. The secret code on the stone tablet might have been given to the Great Thousand God Sect by the End of All Things. I should also investigate where they got the stone tablet from. After that, Jiang Hao began to make talismans. Tomorrow, he would go and find Zhuang Yuzhen and see if the Heavenly King, Hai Luo, was in good spirits to talk. As for Gui, he didnt want to find her rashly. He might just fall into her trap.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Are You Worthy? Chapter 282: Are You Worthy? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, Jiang Hao headed to the Lawless Tower after finishing his work at the Spirit Herb Garden. He wanted to study formations with Zhuang Yuzhen and also visit Heavenly King Hai Luo. Whether he should use threats would depend on the situation. If he did need to use threats, he had already thought of one. He could push the blame on Yan Hua as many people believed they were in cahoots with each other. She was already dead, so it wasnt like she could confirm his claims. Its risky I wonder how Elder Baizhi will take it. So far, Elder Baizhi had remained neutral about everything. Jiang Hao didnt know how much she knew about everything. Only Liu Xingchen and Ming Yi had tried to get close to him so far. They seemed fine for now. He didnt know if they suspected him of anything yet. Then there was Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao didnt know if Elder Baizhi had noticed anything. If Elder Baizhi discovered it, things would actually be easier for Jiang Hao. Unfortunately, he had no way of finding out, and he couldnt act rashly. If Elder Baizhi knew that Hong Yuye had made him go undercover, what would she do? In any case, there would be no good outcome. Among powerful individuals, he was weak and had no say in anything. He should become stronger first. On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao sat in front of the first prison cell once again. He glanced at the adjacent cell, where the Heavenly King Hai Luo leaned against the wall. He looked despondent. It seemed that he didnt like it here. Senior, Im here to learn formations again, Jiang Hao said. What about the wine? Zhuang Yuzhen raised his head. He was exhausted. The Lawless Tower was like purgatory, where one had to endure endless despair. But they couldnt even die to end it. At this moment, Jiang Hao placed three jars of wine in front of Zhuang Yuzhen. Youve actually learned the formations quite well. Its more about variation, but you cant comprehend that. Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head and sighed. That was the limit of talent. Without that talent, it was extremely difficult to reach new heights in what he learned. Jiang Hao didnt mind. He didnt have many aspirations. He preferred making talismans anyway. He could at least earn spirit stones from that. At present, he had more than four thousand spirit stones. If he continued to save up, he would soon have ten or twenty thousand spirit stones in his hands. Since he didnt need to focus on the peach trees incarnation just yet, he could spend it on other things. Maybe some valuable seeds. If he went and bought it by himself, it would attract attention. However, it would be a good investment. He would have to spend some money on spirit liquid, but it would give him some blue bubbles. He needed to visit the Candlelight Pill Pavilion for it. It would have been impossible to do so in the past, but because of the spirit beast, he had unexpectedly established a good relationship with Lian Daozhi. However, everything would depend on the timing. Top-quality spirit herb seeds were extremely precious, and they wouldnt let just anyone cultivate them. Senior, youre too obsessed with talent, Jiang Hao said softly. Do you think that one can catch up through effort? Its almost impossible. Sometimes, a bit of natural aptitude can determine the heights one can reach. Zhuang Yuzhen smiled wearily. I dont think so, Senior. Zhuang Yuzhen looked confused. What I mean is, since I have other talents, there is no need to be too obsessed with just one thing. When one door closes, another one opens. Chasing after the closed window is not as worthwhile as focusing on the open door. Zhuang Yuzhen looked at the young man in front of him with surprise. How old are you? Im twenty-five, Jiang Hao said. It was early November. He would turn twenty-six in two months. He hadnt realized how quickly six years had passed after he reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Six years ago, when he met Hong Yuye, he was only at the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. It was from that time that his troubles and opportunities both increased. In just over six years, he had reached the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Aside from him, there was one person whose speed of advancement was astonishing. That was Liu Xingchen. When he first met Liu Xingchen, he was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Six years later, he was already in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was simply unbelievable. If he continued to consume souls in this manner, he would probably reach the peak stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm in just a few years. He was truly worthy of being called a True Disciple. Twenty-five years old and at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? The first time I saw you, you were already at that stage. Does that mean you reached the Foundation Establishment Realm a year or two ago? Are you really that talented? asked Zhuang Yuzhen curiously. Jiang Hao shook his head. Its just because of some opportunities that I encountered. The only way is to voluntarily fall into decline, said Hai Luo with a sneer. If you have poor talent, you work hard and try to strive for success. And for what? Most things arent changeable. You will remain where you always are. We strive to change our weak and short-lived selves. Its useless. Just submit to the heavens. Jiang Hao looked at him. Senior, have you ever thought that becoming stronger in cultivation might also be a means of hope given by the heaven you talk about? Hai Luo was momentarily stunned. He felt like Jiang Ha was mocking him. Zhuang Yuzhen looked at Jiang Hao. He felt that it wasnt just a coincidence that Jiang Hao was chosen to raise the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Hai Luo recovered from his shock and glared at Jiang Hao. What a joke! You think a simple sentence can shake my determination?! What does someone in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm understand about life? Even if my cultivation has dropped to this level, I can still suppress you with one hand. If you dare, release me, and Ill crush you! Jiang Hao just stared at him without a word. That seemed to annoy Hai Luo. Why dont you come to consult with me? Do you look down on me? Do you know who I am? You should understand that I have a noble background and know many powerful individuals. I have connections. And who are you, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. I come from the Heavenly River Sea Region. I am one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the sea region, and I command many powerful individuals. You can either call me Hai Luo, or the Heavenly King. Im fine with both. Trash! Zhuang Yuzhen sneered. You b*stard! Try saying that again! shouted Hai Luo. You, a mere Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, dare to challenge me? Release me, and Ill beat this old b*stard to death! Ha ha ha, said Zhuang Yuzhen mockingly. Just wait a while. When you reach the Golden Core Realm, Ill still be at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Just tell me if you can match me in a fight right now! Jiang Hao sighed. He was curious about the Twelve Heavenly Kings. However, he had to prioritize learning about formations for now. Senior, can you be quiet for a while? I need to study formations, Jiang Hao said to Hai Luo. Huh? Hai Luo sneered. Kid, who do you think you are? Do you think you have the authority to ask me to be quiet? Are you even worthy? Jiang Hao was speechless. However, Hai Luo was right. After all, he was one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly River Sea Region, while he was just an inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. He had no authority. He got up, smiled, and walked to the second cell. He beckoned to Hai Luo. Zhuang Yuzhens face instantly turned pale. He knew that gesture. Every time Jiang Hao beckoned to him, he would drop a truth bomb. He was curious whether Hai Luo would feel the same.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Absolutely Impossible Chapter 283: Absolutely Impossible Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I forgot again you cant get closer than that, muttered Jiang Hao and put his hand down. Now, Ill say three words. After you hear them, you will consider behaving a little better with me. It would be good if you let me study formations quietly. What did you say? Hai Luo sneered. Are you joking? Have you lost your mind? Senior, listen carefully, Jiang Hao said. Go ahead then. Speak! Hai Luo still leaned in close. Let me see which three words you have. Jiang Hao uttered the name of an island in Hai Luos ears. The moment he heard the name, he burst into laughter. What a joke! Do you think you can threaten me with that? You want to shut me up with that?! Are you an idiot? Jiang Hao was puzzled. It seemed that either the information he received might have been wrong, or he couldnt threaten Hai Luo with it. Just as he was about to appraise Hai Luo, he said, So, you just need me to be quiet, right? After that, Hai Luo didnt speak again. Jiang Hao was speechless. Zhuang Yuzhen thought that someone was finally resisting Jiang Hao, but it seemed that Hai Luo was just being a jerk. He at least put up some resistance. Jiang Hao was also surprised. It seemed that the information that he had gotten from Liu was indeed valuable. This time, he didnt have to pay a price. The gathering was more useful than expected. Senior, we can continue now, Jiang Hao said as he approached Zhuang Yuzhen. Alright. Zhuang Yuzhen continued to teach him formations. He deconstructed and demonstrated the changes based on what Jiang Hao had learned. When Jiang Hao had learned enough, Zhuang Yuzhen said, The opening of the Corpse Realm is roughly at the beginning of the year. You dont have much time left, and you need to master everything as soon as possible. It will be convenient for you to visit different places then. At the beginning of the year? There were still over two months left. He hoped there wouldnt be any new trouble during these two months. In the middle of November, Jiang Hao met Gu Cheng and Qing You. Greetings, Seniors. Did you master the formations from last month? Qing You asked. I have a basic grasp of them. Jiang Hao nodded. Qing You looked at him doubtfully, but she didnt say anything. Now, we will teach you the most important part. Once you master this part, you will be able to go to the safe zone. The people there are mostly at the Foundation Establishment Realm. If you are careful, you may encounter many opportunities. But to master this formation, you need the foundation of the previous two formations. Otherwise, no matter what I say, you may not understand it. Thank you, Senior, Jiang Hao said. Qing You felt that she had said enough. She began to draw the formation while explaining it. This formation was a crucial part of the Human Yuan Formation. It had many variations, and it was difficult to master the basics. They estimated that it would take about two or three days to master it. This kind of change needs to be avoided by switching positions. Qing You pointed to the formation. There are roughly three positions where you can avoid the effects of the formation and enter the safe zone. Three positions? Jiang Hao pointed to a spot away from the formation. Can we do it here too? Logically speaking, the first three transformations required one to dodge back and forth. However, after entering this place, one could use the change in the array formation at the beginning to jump to a safe zone and evade random teleportation. You can, but once you enter that, you will face the storm of the Human Yuan Formation. The situation then becomes complicated, Qing You said. Is it possible to find a weak spot within the storm and still enter it easily? Jiang Hao asked. This was based on Zhuang Yuzhens teachings. He wanted to verify it. Qing You nodded and fell into deep thought. She then froze. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. Senior, is something wrong? Jiang Hao asked. No nothing. Qing You shook her head. She was shocked. Whats going on? Why is this happening? Jiang Haos question was enough to indicate that he wasnt just putting on a show and that he had mastered the other two formations. He had not only mastered it but also could make changes to it according to his understanding! She was surprised to see his speedy progress. Even if he had spent all his time studying, he couldnt progress in his understanding of formations so quickly. She couldnt understand it, but she still tried to teach him. They made rapid progress throughout the day and deconstructed and analyzed the formations. It seemed that both of them had a considerable understanding of the formations now. When Qing You and Gu Cheng left, Qing You was still deep in thought. She turned to Gu Cheng apprehensively. Senior Brother, do you think we were too arrogant? When I see someone inferior to us suddenly rise to the same level, I feel fear. Its like witnessing something beyond ordinary something extraordinary. And the terror of underestimating others If it wasnt about formations but cultivation, and if I made enemies out of him, I Thats why the elders told us to restrain ourselves and not to underestimate anyone because of our sects influence. We should remain vigilant and establish good relations with others. In any case, its best to avoid conflicts, Gu Cheng said. He was also quite surprised. He had always felt that Jiang Hao was more than what he appeared to be. He must have been guided by an expert in his journey to learn formation. Jiang Hao watched them leave, tidied up the formations, and then went to the Lawless Tower. He wanted to master the new formations quickly. Whenever he visited, Hai Luo was always polite after the last incident. When Zhuang Yuzhen taught Jiang Hao, he remained quiet. Occasionally, he would chime in with his insights regarding formations. Jiang Hao felt that his occasional tips were rather helpful. He felt that everyones formations were excellent and couldnt help but envy them to some extent. It took him a month to master the three formations. Now, he could easily enter the Corpse Realm. If he didnt wander around, there would be little danger. Opportunities, on the other hand, depended on luck and competition. Starting tomorrow, I can show you the map of the Corpse Realm, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao thanked him and once again mentioned that Qu Zhong was still at large. If Qu Zhong was free, Zhuang Yuzhen still had hope. After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao went straight to the Hundred Bones Forest. It was now the middle of December. It had been three months since Bai Ye had been seriously injured. In about another month, the Corpse Realm would potentially open. According to Zhuang Yuzhen, once inside, it would take at least half a year to come out of it. So, he only had this chance to seal Bai Yes cultivation. Outside the valley, Jiang Hao held a long spear in his hand. He wanted to use only one spear, but for safety reasons, he took out another one. In the valley, Bai Ye sat in the courtyard and gazed up at the starry sky. He was lost in thought. Senior Brother, your injuries havent healed yet. Why do you keep coming out to the courtyard? Lian Qin asked. I just need to confirm one thing, he said. What is it? Lian Qin asked in confusion. I need to confirm why I was attacked, Bai Ye said as he looked into the distance. His eyes narrowed. A purple light broke through the formation once again and whizzed toward him. Even with the reinforced formation, it was still no match for the opponents long spear.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Sealing Technique Chapter 284: Sealing Technique Watching the long spear whistling towards him, Bai Ye struggled to get up and began to defend himself. His movements were fast. Various defenses and treasures appeared once again. In the blink of an eye, the long spear collided with the defenses. Bang! A crisp sound rang out as the defenses shattered, and the treasures turned to powder on the spot. The long spear whizzed past and pierced through Bai Yes body. Bang! There was an intense pain, and purple energy inflicted heavy damage on Bai Lian Qin exclaimed in shock. Just as she was about to approach him, there was a whistle again. Bang! With a loud bang, another long spear pierced through Bai Ye once again at an astonishing speed. He screamed in agony. Lian Qins face turned pale, and fear overwhelmed her. She remembered the previous curse in Bai Ye. This was the same. It was unrelenting and debilitating. It had only been three months since the last attack. Why would the other party strike again? Wasnt he afraid of being discovered? Lian Qin approached Bai Ye anxiously. Senior Brother Bai Ye Bai Ye gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He occasionally let out cries of agony. He lay on the ground and grasped Lian Qins hands. I understand now. I get it Senior Brother, what are you talking about? Lian Qin looked puzzled. Its a Sealing Technique, Bai Ye said with a painful realization. He wants to seal my cultivation and prevent me from making any progress. An eye for an eye. Sealing Technique? Lian Qin was afraid. If it was really the case, how terrifying was this person? Something was not right. There shouldnt be someone so powerful. I cant be wrong this time, said Bai Ye weakly. Please let me go to the Cliff of Broken Hearts to find some clues. Jiang Hao had already left the Hundred Bones Forest. The formation has indeed been strengthened, but fortunately, not too much. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. This is the second attack. They might be waiting for me next time. I have to be more careful and change the time. Maybe Ill delay it for another year. Jumping one year in three months no one will think of it. Even if someone is waiting, they will eventually get impatient. Jiang Hao worried about Bai Ye changing his location as he worked in the Spirit Herb Garden. It would be troublesome to find him if he did that. It was a pity that he did not know the art of divination. Otherwise, he could try to deduce his location. Jiang Hao let it go. Being too greedy wasnt good. If his cultivation progressed rapidly, and he could earn spirit stones by making talismans, that would be enough. Master, the peaches are almost finished. The beast pointed to the few remaining fruits on the tree. At this time, there were only a few peaches left on the tree. It was already the middle of December, and they were a bit slower in stealing them. But they didnt dare to take them all. Jiang Hao had made it clear that a few must be left behind on the tree. After hesitating for a moment, he picked two. Take the rest and deliver them to Xiao Li tomorrow. The beast responded and picked all the remaining peaches. Most of the peaches from the peach tree ended up in Xiao Lis tummy, with only a small portion going to Cheng Chou and the beast. Although Xiao Li loved to eat, she was still a good child. She loved sharing. Cheng Chou and the beast were the people she was most familiar with, so occasionally she would share with them. Sitting on a chair in the courtyard, Jiang Hao took out a book and began to read. Next month, he would likely enter the Corpse Realm. There were some things he needed to do as soon as possible. For example, the secret code he had received from Liu. Originally, he wanted to wait for Hong Yuye to visit and let her decide. But now he had no choice but to act. The deadline was approaching, so he had to try it. However, the fact that Gui was in the Heavenly Note Sect made him somewhat worried. So far, he hadnt seen any suspicious disciples from the Divine Corpse Sect. Most of the Divine Corpse Sect disciples were distributed among the twelve branches. It was a matter to encounter anyone else except Gu Cheng and Qing You. It was risky to seek them out. Jiang Hao wasnt sure where Gui was. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to pass the secret code to the beast. What is this, Master? The beast looked confused. Its a secret code, Jiang Hao said calmly. When I leave, find a place to write it down. Then, without being detected, see who approaches it. Remember, you must be discrete. Leave it to me! No one will catch me! The beast indeed had the talent for disguising itself, so it was suitable for these tasks. However, its cultivation realm was indeed too low. Jiang Hao decided to provide some protection. But soon, he realized that there was nothing suitable for the spirit beast. Forget it. Ill buy something for it in the next few days. As for what to buy, he had no idea at the moment. He would figure it out when the time came. The next day, after leaving the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao began to look for something suitable for the spirit beast in the market. He arrived at the area for spirit pets and saw a variety of items. Defensive treasures, offensive treasures, life-saving treasures, etc. They were all very expensive. Jiang Hao then went to a relatively cheaper area, where they sold techniques related to spirit beasts. It involved using a part of a spirit beast to create a technique that could be imparted to other spirit beasts. Jiang Hao looked around and picked a feather. It was at the Golden Core Realm. You have a good eye, Junior Brother. This is a feather refined from the descendant of the Great Spirit Beast. When used at full power, it can reach the sDeed of a comDlete Golden Core Realm. It can be sustained for half a dav. or uD to half a month at less than full power. It can be activated and deactivated at any time, a middle-aged man at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm said in explanation. And the price? Jiang Hao asked tentatively. It was originally priced at one thousand six hundred but seeing that your cultivation is lacking, and your resources must be somewhat tight I can give it to you for one thousand two hundred, said the man. Jiang Hao was speechless. It was just for one-time use and was sold for one thousand two hundred spirit stones! Even with his healing talismans, defensive talismans, and acceleration talismans, they could only be sold for two hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao put it down and decided to look around some more. After a while, he returned to the middle-aged mans stall and began to negotiate the price. In the end, he bought the Wind Feather for 980 spirit stones. It was a pure white feather that could be hidden in the fur of a spirit beast. Jiang Hao put away the item and felt that such items were too expensive. He only had 3,800 spirit stones left. Helplessly, he decided to set up a stall and planned to go to the Lawless Tower to find Zhuang Yuzhen in the evening. Just as he had set up the stall, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Junior Brother, Ill take the Healing Talisman and the Hundred Thousand Swords Talisman, said Leng Tian. Its been so long since I last saw you, Senior Sister Leng. Jiang Hao collected the ten talismans and handed them over. He received 850 spirit stones. He gave her a discount of fifty spirit stones. Leng Tian seemed to be getting richer by the day. She didnt leave after getting the talismans. She smiled at him. I have new goods. Jiang Hao was speechless. Another inheritance talisman? He was a bit puzzled.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Accepting The Inheritance Talisman Chapter 285: Accepting The Inheritance Talisman At Jiang Haos house, Leng Tian sat down in the hall. Theres one more stone talisman, would you like to take a look, Junior Brother? Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. He was somewhat eager, as each stone talisman represented a kind of inheritance. Most of them were not ordinary talismans. They couldnt be easily found on the market. They were quite expensive. The Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman and the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman were never seen at the marketplace at all. He also didnt dare to sell them. There was only one Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman left, and he couldnt make more of it. The Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman was rarely used, and its side effects were obvious, but it had value when encountering someone who needed it. It was not as useful as the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. However, now that he had the life-saving treasure given by his master, the teleportation distance should far exceed that of the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. He had two escape treasures as of now. Jiang Hao saw the familiar stone tablet in a box. It was somewhat similar to the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman. He appraised it. [Breath Concealment Inheritance Talisman: Dip a brush in water. At midnight, when your state of mind is clear, begin drawing the first half of the talisman. You can receive the inheritance and comprehend the Breath Concealment Talisman. This is a treasure that Leng Tian and her seniors obtained after a life-threatening experience.] Jiang Hao was speechless. This was another treasure obtained at great peril. Were they really that lucky? They went through numerous life-and-death situations. This was the third time Leng Tian had brought him such a treasure. It was unlikely that they always survived such encounters. Jiang Hao fell deep in thought. Maybe Leng Tian and the others had obtained a lot of treasures at a time. They were just revealing them slowly. Perhaps she kept them sealed until she was going to sell them. That made sense to Jiang Hao. Otherwise, how could they go through numerous life-and-death experiences and escape unscathed every single time? Leng Tian probably had many similar talismans with her. However, he didnt really need the Breath Concealment Talisman. He had the nameless manual and other things that fulfilled that function. He did want to buy it anyway. The nameless manual was just for him. He wanted to see how strong this talisman was and how effective it was in concealing ones breath and aura. What do you think, Junior Brother Jiang? Leng Tian asked. How much do you plan to sell it for, Senior Sister Leng? Jiang Hao asked. Based on the other talismans she had sold him, this too was probably priceless. If she could sell it at an affordable price, he was okay with it. I want to increase the price a little compared to what I sold the last one for, said Leng Tian. How much do you plan to increase? Jiang Hao asked. Three thousand five hundred Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then nodded. Can I top up with some talismans? The price might be lower than the market value. Deal, said Leng Tian. She seemed to be afraid that Jiang Hao would refuse to buy. She knew that this stone tablet was valuable, but given their current situation, three thousand five hundred was already a high price. She needed the spirit stones. Selling it to others might pose risks. So, for now, Jiang Hao was their best choice. After receiving three thousand spirit stones and some talismans, Leng Tian bid farewell to Jiang Hao. She passed by the peach tree and saw a spirit beast standing on a branch. It stared at her with its paws crossed. The spirit beast was a bit strange. But she had seen it before, so she wasnt surprised. She simply hurried away. Jiang Hao saw her off. When he returned to his courtyard, the spirit beast asked, Master, this woman has been here several times. Is she the most likely person who will become your mistress? Least likely, Jiang Hao said. Leng Tian would never agree to something like that. Ming Yi might sacrifice herself for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Of course, that would be useless. Jiang Hao sighed. Master, why dont you take them all in? The more mistresses, the better. I have no objections, the spirit beast said earnestly as it hopped onto the table. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast and chuckled. After a while, he left the courtyard and headed to the Lawless Tower. He needed to find out more about what was inside the Corpse Realm. He also decided to learn to make the Breath Concealment Talisman. Before leaving, he gave the Wind Feather to the spirit beast. It wore it on its collar and showed off to everyone excitedly. Master, do I look like a great demon with this feather? After that, Jiang Hao focused on learning about the Corpse Realm and began studying the inheritance talisman. He understood it smoothly, but there were still some difficulties in making it. It took eight hundred spirit stones worth of materials to make one. This talisman was similar to the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman but had different levels. One was for the end, and the other was for the middle. It took him half a month to comprehend it. [Breath Concealment Talisman: Inferior quality. Can conceal ones own aura and hide cultivation level. Once the power used exceeds the range of concealment, the talisman will break. It is effective for one month after use and can be activated directly with a wisp of spiritual energy or blood.] It doesnt say how much it can conceal. Jiang Hao tested it on the spirit beast, and it could indeed conceal the aura and cultivation realm. It seemed that it was more effective than what he had learned from the nameless manual. This talisman was indeed exceptional. With another one, the spirit beast standing in front of him might not even be able to sense him. Jiang Hao looked at the spirit beast. Where is the Wind Feather? Here, said the beast as it plucked it from its collar. Do you need it, master? Jiang Hao took the feather away. Ill get you something else tomorrow. The spirit beast looked puzzled. Jiang Hao ignored it. Having the Breath Concealment Talisman was enough for the beast for now. He could sell this one for some spirit stones. He had spent a lot of money and now only had nine hundred spirit stones left. And that was after not having spent a penny on the incarnation of the peach tree. When he thought about it, the cost of the Breath Concealment Talisman was even greater than that of the Wind Feather. At the Hundred Bones Forest, Bai Ye lay on his bed. He had recovered a bit from his injuries. When there was no one in the room, he turned to Lian Qin. Junior Sister, please take me to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. I want to confirm something. No, Senior Brother Bai. Master said that you cannot go out for the time being. The Law Enforcement Hall is already investigating the matter. Going out would be too dangerous. Lian Qin shook her head. Bai Ye fell silent. Junior Sister, please take me out of here without anyone Imowing. Senior Brother Bai, arent you making things difficult for me? You are too weak right now, Lian Qin shook her head again. I must go. I need to find out why Why is such a powerful person targeting But why do you think its someone from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Its just intuition. Maybe I can find out for sure. This is a matter of life and death Lian Qin was in a dilemma. Can we wait for another month? Your injuries are too severe, Senior Brother Bai. Bai Ye was silent for a while, and then he nodded. Alright.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: I’m Just Playing With You Chapter 286: Im Just Playing With You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, Jiang Hao returned the Wind Feather to the spirit beast. He had wanted to sell it, but the person had only offered seven hundred spirit stones. It would have been a loss for him. He thought that the Breath Concealment Talisman would be useless once used up, so he decided not to sell the Wind Feather. The spirit beast was excited. Jiang Hao spent another four hundred spirit stones to buy materials for making talismans and crafted five Breath Concealment Talismans. He gave three to the spirit beast for future use. Although it had the ability to deceive others, having this talisman would provide an additional layer of protection. The Wind Feather could enhance its speed to the peak of the Golden Core Realm, and coupled with its special nature, perhaps only someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm could threaten it now. Half a month later, the sect announced something. The Corpse Realm Flowers would mature in the middle of the month, and a teleportation gate would open which would lead to the Corpse Realm. Twenty-six disciples would enter the Corpse Realm through the gate. Two from each of the eleven branches and four from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The list of names was also published. Jiang Hao learned that because of him, one more person could enter the Corpse Realm from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. If he entered the Corpse Realm, the Cliff of Broken Hearts could accommodate one more person. This was a reward. It was a privilege for him and the entire Cliff of Broken Hearts. He hardly recognized anyone from the other branches, but he recognized a few names from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The ones entering the Corpse Realm from the Cliff of Broken Hearts were: Jiang Hao, at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Mu Qi, at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Ning Xuan, at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Dongfang Ji, at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Jiang Hao had never met or heard of Dongfang Ji. Mu Qi told him that he was a powerful senior who had once chased after the top disciple position but had failed. Jiang Hao was surprised to learn that the Cliff of broken hearts had such powerful individuals. Many disciples were already at the Soul Ascension Realm in other branches. The quality of disciples the Cliff of Broken Hearts produced had always been lower than the other branches. He didnt dare ask Mu Qi why that was so. He was only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, after all. The Soul Ascension Realm was beyond his reach. There was no need to ask about it. The next day, Liu Xingchen visited him. He was all smiles. Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang, for being chosen to enter the Corpse Realm. It was just luck, Jiang Hao said humbly. He really didnt want to enter the Corpse Realm. He had no choice. That was why he had spent the last few months studying formations. I heard that Senior Brother Dongfang Ji is also going with you all? Liu Xingchen asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Why do you ask? He is not a disciple of the current Cliff of Broken Hearts. He was saved by your master because of his exceptional talent. He is like Bai Ye. He is qualified to fight for the position of a top disciple. Its a pity if he dies. Although he was saved, he is different from all of you. No one knows what he is thinking now, so be careful in dealing with him. I heard that his partner died, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao looked puzzled. He didnt understand what Liu Xingchen was talking about. Current Cliff of Broken hearts? Huh? Liu Xingchen was surprised. Junior Brother Jiang, you dont know? Jiang Hao shook his head. He really didnt know. Do you remember when I told you about the branch that incited conflict among various other branches? Liu Xingchen asked. Jiang Hao was taken aback. It seems like you figured it out. That branch was the former Cliff of Broken Hearts. Your current master became the leader of the branch much later. At that time, the entire Cliff of Broken Hearts was almost wiped out. Senior Brother Dongfang Ji was also there at that time, but he happened to be on a mission outside. When he returned, he found that everything had changed. He was also captured. He was an important and powerful disciple, so some precautions had to be taken. Liu Xingchen sighed. After the investigation, it was found that he hadnt been involved in the whole debacle, but there were indeed many suspicions. In those times, further investigations werent really necessary. People were thrown into the Lawless Tower under suspicion. Before he was thrown into the Lawless Tower, your master intervened and brought him back to the newly reinstated Cliff of Broken Hearts. After that, he only showed his face once, when he was fighting Manlong for the seat of tenth top disciple. He suppressed his cultivation for that challenge. He severely injured Manlong, but he was still defeated. Do disciples have to suppress their cultivation to fight the top disciples? Jiang felt that it was somewhat unreasonable. Not quite. At first, they start from the top and work their way down. But if the people from the top fail the test, they will look further down. The person they find must be stronger, younger, and have more potential than the one already in that position. After that, if someone from a higher position wants to challenge them, they can suppress their cultivation and take on that challenge. The conditions will be more stringent, but the advantages are also obvious, Liu Xingchen said. Anyway, the rules for the top disciples are quite complicated. For example, right now, if you dont reach the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, you dont have the qualification to issue a challenge at all. At the very least, you have to be at the same stage as the tenth top disciple to issue a challenge. If Manlong had advanced to another realm, Bai Ye wouldnt have been qualified to challenge him at all. Jiang Hao nodded in realization. Dongfang Ji was not only different from them, but the Heavenly Note Sect had also killed his cultivation partner. Usually, there wouldnt be any danger from the disciples of the same sect, but Dongfang Ji might harbor some grievances and hate toward them. Once they entered the Corpse Realm, he could easily kill someone without a second thought. He was at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, at that. Even Jiang Haos real cultivation realm wouldnt be a match for him. Indeed, the Corpse Realm was too dangerous, so he needed to keep his distance from these people. However, there were very few others who would come to the Foundation Establishment Realm area, so there shouldnt be much danger there. If he didnt wander around aimlessly, it would be fine. Junior Brother, vou are going to the Corpse Realm, and I am going on a mission too. I dont know when Ill be back, said Liu Xingchen. What kind of mission takes so much of your time, Senior Brother? Jiang Hao asked. Investigating overseas forces. It seems that another war is about to break out. I heard that many people have arrived from overseas, so we need to investigate it thoroughly, Liu Xingchen said. Overseas? Jiang Hao assumed they were here to find the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It was good that it was being dealt with. After all, the item was in his hands. They chatted for a while longer before Liu Xingchen bid farewell and left. After taking care of the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao went to the Lawless Tower. He wanted to find out more about the Corpse Realm. The people from the Divine Corpse Sect also provided some information, but it was only a rough map without any details. Zhuang Yuzhen might not necessarily tell him the truth, so he needed to handle it himself. However, as soon as he arrived at the Lawless Tower, Hai Luo called him over. Senior, is there something you need? Jiang Hao asked. About that place you mentioned last time Hai Luo said in a low voice. Senior, rest assured, I just made it up on the spot, Jiang Hao said. You jest! Do you think I, one of the Heavenly Kings, cant tell if you are making something up? Do you think youre a threat to me? I was just playing with you, Hai Luo said, and then handed Jiang Hao a piece of paper. Here is a list of names. Keep it. Jiang Hao was speechless. This scum sold out his companions just so his cultivation wont decrease! shouted Zhuang Yuzhen. You arrogant b*stard! You arent even my match. Your early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm cant match my late stage! Jiang Hao glanced at Hai Luo and realized that the effect of the Lawless Tower had indeed impacted him greatly. He had even sold out his companions! It was no wonder Liu Xingchen was going out of the sect to investigate the matter.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Finding A Mine Chapter 287: Finding A Mine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao picked up the list and took a look. He found that there were eight names on it. The first six names were grouped together, while the last two were separated. What does this mean? He appraised it. [The paper from Hai Luo: It lists eight names, the first six were reported to the Heavenly Note Sect, and the last two are specifically used to bribe you.] So thats how it is After noting it down, he casually threw it back to Hai Luo. No need for this. Hai Luo looked puzzled. After a while, he chewed and swallowed the paper. Jiang Hao sat in front of Zhuang Yuzhen: I have to trouble you again, Senior, Jiang Hao said calmly. Do you know when the Corpse Realm Flower will bloom? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. In the coming days. Jiang Hao didnt specify the exact date. Zhuang Yuzhen didnt mind and began to explain the inside of the Corpse Realm. The area you will enter is the Foundation Establishment region. Its a forest called the Blood Tide Forest. The most important thing to pay attention to inside that forest is the trees Up until two days before the opening of the Corpse Realm, Jiang Hao hadnt heard anything about the Heavenly Stele Mountain. He didnt know if it was because the mountain was too special to be revealed. However, he discovered that there were spirit herbs and ores inside. If possible, he wanted to find a mine. But there were also many dangers. Some areas were dangerous at night, and others were terrifying during the day. The information provided by the Divine Corpse Sect was limited. He had to figure out many things on his own. When Zhuang Yuzhen finished explaining, he whispered, Then there is a special peak called Heavenly Stele Mountain that needs mentioning. For many people, the goal is that particular mountain. The Corpse Realm is vast and boundless, and no one knows what lies in its deepest part of it or if there are beings similar to us. If there are, then Heavenly Stele Mountain is most likely a bait to take us there or bring them here. It is a mountain that can move. Every time it appears, we must be cautious and prevent others from appearing on top of it. It will appear in various regions and stay for about a month. Within the year when the Corpse Realm Flowers blooms, the mountain will appear six times. Each time it appears in a different region, but it rarely appears in the Foundation Establishment region. Based on past experiences, the weaker the strength of a place, the less likely Heavenly Stele Mountain will approach it. It appears near people with high cultivation, strong potential, special constitutions, or special abilities. The more concentrated such people are in a place, the more likely Heavenly Stele Mountain will be drawn to them. You have reached the late Foundation Establishment Realm by chance, so even if you have something special, it wont make any impact. So, dont worry too much. Jiang Hao was speechless. His talent was indeed not high, but his cultivation realm was too high. If Heavenly Stele Mountain made a mistake in its judgment, would it appear in the Foundation Establishment region? That would attract many people and bring him trouble. But if he was the only one there, it wouldnt matter. The Heavenly Stele Mountain might not even notice him. Are the people entering the Corpse Realm all young? Jiang Hao asked. Mostly Only young people have high potential. Its not beneficial for some old folks to go in, but some strong individuals prefer to go in. There was once an incident where a powerful person went in and went mad and killed all the young people with him. In the end, he was suppressed to death by Heavenly Stele Mountain. It seems that Heavenly Stele Mountain doesnt allow such things to happen. But it doesnt have consciousness, so whether its by chance or something else no one knows, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao nodded. What is in Heavenly Stele Mountain? Jiang Hao asked. That was what he had been wanting to ask. Zhuang Yuzhen said, There are stone tablets. A hundred and eight of them. There are thirty-six heavenly tablets on top and seventy-two earthly tablets below. The heavenly tablets are difficult to approach, and the earthly tablets are difficult to decipher. If you can get close to them or decipher them, the gains are uncertain. There are cultivation methods, techniques, divine abilities, fortune and misfortune, lingering souls, biographies, ancient maps, and so on. Almost everything you can think of can be found there, and each person sees something entirely different. Entirely different? Jiang Hao was surprised. If it kept changing, then what was the use of copying the content of the sixth stone tablet from the bottom up? In fact, there is another saying that the things inside the stone tablets are whole, but they are divided into unknown parts for people to see. Thats why each person sees something different. Once someone collects them all, they will obtain the most complete thing. What exactly it is, no one knows. Even the Divine Corpse Sect, which holds most of the secrets, doesnt know what it is, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao nodded. He felt that Zhuang Yuzhens last claim might be untrue. If someone wanted the sixth stone tablet, it meant that the person might have collected the others. They might only be missing the last piece. If it was really the Divine Corpse Sect, Jiang Hao felt that he couldnt hand it over. This would strengthen the Divine Corpse Sect, which wouldnt be good for him. After talking a little more, Jiang Hao left the Lawless Tower. The next day, he made some talismans. He also tried to make another Breath Concealment Talisman. He gave the spirit beast two more of those talismans. If the spirit beast took Xiao Li on an adventure in his absence, the talismans would provide them with some safety. The preparations for entering the Corpse Realm were already completely in place. Healing pills, talismans, tea leaves, and more. The healing pills were for accidents, and the tea leaves were for emergencies. With these preparations, the only issue left was what to do after he left. First, he had to explain the matter of the secret code to the spirit beast. After he talked with the beast, Jiang Hao went to test Chu Chuan. His progress was fast, but he seemed to be injured. Xiao Li had caused that in the last test. Lin Zhi remained the same as ever. Jiang Hao spent some time explaining the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refining Technique to him and let him cultivate with peace of mind. One day, his hard work would pay off. Afterward, Jiang Hao found Cheng Chou. Do you have any questions about your cultivation, Junior Brother Cheng? Cheng Chou knew that Jiang Hao would be leaving for the Corpse Realm soon, so he asked him about the doubts he had. Jiang Hao didnt mind the questions and explained everything patiently. As long as your foundation is solid, and you work hard in your cultivation, I think reaching the Golden Core Realm is possible. Cheng Chou was overjoyed. In the past, reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm had been difficult, but now the Golden Core Realm seemed within reach. It was all unbelievable to him. However, he felt something was strange. Sometimes, he would forget that Jiang Hao was still in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Pay more attention to the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden, said Jiang Hao. Once he left, the matters of the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden would all fall on Cheng Chous shoulders. If you have any issues, you can seek help from Senior Sister Miao and Junior Brother Han. Tell them I sent you, and they will surely help you, Jiang Hao said. The next day was the day when they would enter the Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao followed Mu Qi to the location of the Corpse Realm Flower. He thought he would meet everyone there. He could see who else was hiding their cultivation. That person would highly likely be Gui from the gathering. However, when he arrived, he found that there were only two people. People from each branch were supposed to enter the Corpse Realm from their respective areas. Four people would gather at each flower, which was distributed across the twelve branches. On this side, there were only Gu Cheng, Qing You, Mu Qi, and Jiang Hao. After they gathered, Gu Cheng said, The flower is about to bloom. I will open the way, and you all just follow the formation. Decide which area you want to go to yourselves. Jiang Hao and Mu Qi nodded. Soon, a refreshing fragrance wafted into the sky as the Corpse Realm Flower bloomed. At the same time, a void door opened. Be careful. Gu Cheng entered first. Jiang Hao was the last to enter. Bai Ye sat up and coughed softly. Junior Sister, should we go to the Cliffs of Broken Hearts now? But Lian Qin lowered her head. You wont see him anyway. He is entering the Corpse Realm today. Today? Bai Ye wasnt surprised. Lets go. Let me make a trip there. At this point, Lian Qin couldnt even refuse. All she could do was bring out a wheelchair, help Bai Ye into it, and push it forward.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Self Chapter 288: Self-Preservation The sun shone, and a gentle breeze blew. The air seemed a bit chilly. At this moment, a woman pushed a wheelchair to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. They went ahead, without letting anyone know. Sitting in the wheelchair was a pale-faced man, Bai Ye. He held a piece of jade in his hand. It was a treasure to stabilize his injuries. If he lost the jade, his condition would deteriorate. Based on his current situation, it may take a year for him to fully recover. But nobody knew when the unknown person would make his next move. It could happen at any time. Senior Brother Bai, can you really see anything? Lian Qin asked in doubt. By now, they had arrived at the riverside. If they followed the river, they would soon reach Jiang Haos residence. Bai Ye shook his head and whispered, Lets take a look first. Why not wait for him to come back? Lian Qin was puzzled. Its different. If you want to understand everything completely, you have to observe their place when they are absent and when they are present, said Bai Ye. Sometimes when a person is present, you cant see things clearly. If its really related, what are you intending to do? Lian Qin asked. I dont know. Bai Ye shook his head and looked at the river. After a long time, he said, Lets take a look first. A moment later, they saw a yard in the distance which was covered by a formation. It wasnt a powerful formation. One that could shield the aura and gather spiritual energy. The formation was clever, but it wasnt enough to indicate anything. They still needed to take a closer look. Do we need to go in? Lian Qin asked while pushing the wheelchair. No need just till the entrance, Bai Ye said. Lian Qin pushed the wheelchair to the entrance of the courtyard. She stopped there and found a good place for Bai Ye from where he could see inside. She curiously looked at the yard. Ive been here before Theres nothing special inside except for some spirit herbs, Lian Qin said. Clang! A crisp sound suddenly came from the ground. Lian Qin looked down and found that the jade had fallen to the ground. It had hit a stone. This surprised her. How could Bai Ye be so careless? When she turned to look at Bai Ye, she froze. Her senior, who always appeared calm, looked different. He stared fixedly at the courtyard. His eyes were wide. His calm demeanor was replaced by fear. His body trembled as though he had seen something terrifying. Lian Qin followed his gaze and saw a seedling. It was just an ordinary spirit herb. Senior Brother Bai? Bai Ye covered his face with trembling hands. Why didnt you tell me? Why didnt you inform me of something so important? Why didnt any of you tell me about this? If someone had told me, I wouldnt have walked into a dead end. Senior Brother, whats wrong Lian Qin was puzzled. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, muttered Bai Ye. Its definitely that. I saw the record in a ruin before. He planted such a divine item in his courtyard. Bai Ye turned and looked at Lian Qin. Do you know what this means in the Heavenly Note Sect? It means he is a disciple of either Elder Baizhi or the Sect Master. Lian Qin felt numb. The Sect Master If one lived long enough in the Heavenly Note Sect, one knew how terrifying the Sect Master was. Offending the Sect Master meant death. What should we do then? I need to save myself. I must come up with a way to save myself before the next sealing technique. Bai Ye had never expected that he would walk into deaths hands unwillingly. At first, he had just wanted to break Jiang Haos foundation. However, he had made a mistake. He kept attacking him again and again. Now, Jiang Hao was counter-attacking him. If this continued, he would inevitably die in the Hundred Bones Forest. No one could save him. Only he could save himself. In the south, by the coast, a woman in a gray robe blended into the crowd. She was attempting to leave the place. She was beautiful, but, at that moment, she was exhausted. Where can I hide in the south? Although the influence of the bright Moon Sect is significant, they wont make a big fuss this time. This area might be safe. D*mn it! I didnt expect them to have such powerful forces overseas. Where should I go in the southern region? I cant go to any of the immortal sects. The Bright Moon Sect will definitely find me The Heavenly Saint Sect? Theyre crazy. I cant join them! The Ghost Shadow Sect? They are too cruel. Ill be tortured at entry. She considered a few other demonic sects, but none of them sat well with her. Helplessly, she took out a book and started flipping through it. Too small a sect would be useless, but she didnt want to join a sect that was too cruel either. Finally, a name stood out. The Heavenly Note Sect! I remember that it used to be a small sect, but they have developed rapidly in the past few years. It can now rival the Wing Lightning Sect and the Blackheaven Sect Other than being reckless, the sect looks fine. Maybe I can hide there. Besides, the demonic sects have no taboos. With my cultivation, if I kill anyone who tries to pry into me within the sect, I can establish a foothold. Even if they know I have secrets, they wont act against me. The woman put away the book and headed toward the heavenly Note Sect. Were about to enter the Human Yuan Formation. You need to think about your destination carefully. Leaving your suitable area rashly can lead to danger, Gu Cheng said as a reminder. Jiang Hao walked at the very back. He was clear about his destination. That would be the Foundation Establishment region. Perhaps the Corpse Realm had countless opportunities, but he didnt need any of them. If he could peacefully mine and cultivate spirit herbs there, he was fine. He lacked nothing. He had techniques, treasures, divine items There was no need to take unnecessary risks. He would find a place to cultivate without worries. Finding a mine was a matter of luck. If he found it, he would mine quietly and increase his cultivation. If not, he would go with the flow. In anv case. as a Primordial SDirit Realm cultivator. he would be much safer in the Foundation Establishment region. In other areas, there were others beyond the Primordial Spirit Realm. Some were even at the Return to Void Realm. What would someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm do among such powerful individuals? It was akin to seeking death. Jiang Hao felt as if he had entered the vast starry sky, with the sun and the moon above and mountains and rivers below. Alright. The Three Elements Formation has appeared. After entering the Human Yuan Formation, we will split up, Gu Cheng said. Remember the details of the formation and its changes to avoid any problems, Qing You said as a reminder. Jiang Hao thanked Mu Qi and the others, and they went their separate ways. Mu Qi and Qing You were at the same level. However, there were multiple regions they could choose from, so they also separated. There was only the Blood Tide Forest in the Foundation Establishment region, so there was no need for Jiang Hao to choose any other. After a while, Jiang Hao disappeared into the Human Yuan Formation. In an instant, the formation covered his entire body. Just as he had chosen his region, he suddenly felt a summoning.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Found the Mine Chapter 289: Found the Mine In the void, Jiang Hao saw countless lines around him. They were extensions of the formation. These lines seemed simple but contained infinite power. Upon closer observation, one would notice numerous interweaving runes among them. It was not something an ordinary person could comprehend. Jiang Hao glanced at them briefly and ignored them. Instead, he focused on the changes in the formation and slowly moved his body. Only by doing so could he smoothly enter the Blood Tide Forest. At the same time, that summoning came once again. It seemed to urge him to give up on the Blood Tide Forest and follow wherever it wanted to lead him. Jiang Hao turned around. Based on his calculations, that place should be the Myriad Stone Forest. It was the Golden Core region. This has happened twice already. What is calling me? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He could sense that this summoning originated from within himself and not from any magical treasure. But he chose to ignore it. The Golden Core region was too dangerous. Hed better go to the Foundation Establishment region. They could fight over opportunities there. Everyone entered the Corpse Realm this time for opportunities. Even the people from the heavenly Joy Pavilion wouldnt easily give up on opportunities, even if they wanted to avenge Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Jiang Hao chose the Blood Tide Forest and quickly proceeded there. He didnt care about the summoning. No one had mentioned the summoning to him, so he didnt understand what it actually was. Jiang Hao arrived above the Blood Tide Forest. With one more selection, he would descend completely. It seemed to open a stable passage for him to enter. Such a treatment? It seems that this place is indeed unusual Jiang Hao chose the Blood Tide Forest. Without hesitation, he entered the Foundation Establishment region. He didnt want to take unnecessary risks. He would follow his original plan. If he wanted to walk a different path, he could do so after becoming invincible. Whoosh! The wind whistled past his ear and he landed on the ground, feeling a little dizzy. What came into view was an extremely vast forest. There were open spaces and dangers here. And of course, there were opportunities! Jiang Hao noticed three other people nearby. Two men and one woman. Their attires were different from each other, but they appeared calm. At a glance, it was clear that they were disciples of extraordinary sects. However, he couldnt guess which sect they belonged to. According to Zhuang Yuzhen, the Corpse Realm Flowers were not limited to the Divine Corpse Sect. Jiang Hao had asked before whether the Corpse Realm Flower could reproduce and increase in number, but the answer he received was negative. The flower turned back into a seed after maturing, and it waited to be planted once again. There was no need to worry about the Corpse Realm Flower being stolen or destroyed because of this reason. All three of them are at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao silently observed the three individuals. He carefully assessed them. The woman seemed to be in her early twenties. One of the men looked calm and elegant, while the other appeared cold and indifferent. They all held spirit swords as their treasures. Most likely, they were from immortal sects. Late sage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? The elegantly dressed man smiled at Jiang Hao. Why dont the four of us team up? You can help us with the dirty work. What do you think, everyone? I have no objections, said the woman. Whats your value? the cold and indifferent man asked. Jiang Hao looked at the three of them but remained still. He noticed that tree that Zhuang Yuzhen had mentioned. The Bloodthirsty Trees. If one made any sudden moves, the tree would attack and devour them. Jiang Hao wasnt scared, but one misstep could reveal his cultivation realm to everyone. He didnt want to cause any trouble. Your value? The elegantly dressed man asked with a playful smile. Why dont you come over and test my value for yourself? No one else spoke. The four of them stood silent and motionless. I said, why dont you come over and test my value? Shut up! The elegantly dressed man took the lead. Im Gu Wen. What about you guys? Zhuge Zheng, said the cold and indifferent man. Murong Qingqing, said the woman. Jiang Hao had no intention of mentioning his name. He planned to act alone anyway. What about you? asked Gu Wen with a friendly smile. Jiang Hao. You can help us with the dirty work. The Blood Tide Forest has many spirit herbs, and these herbs need someone to take care of them after transplantation. You can be responsible for that. Your safety will be our responsibility during this time, said Gu Wen. Jiang Hao was speechless. Take care of spirit herbs? After hesitating for a moment, he asked, Is there a mine nearby? I still want to do some mining. The three of them were taken aback. It was their first time encountering someone like him. Are you from a small sect? Murong Qingqing asked. Thats unlikely. He entered the Blood Tide Forest, and he is still standing. He shouldnt be from a small sect, said Gu Wen. The number of spots for entry is limited. They wouldnt let a weak person in. Zhuge Zheng looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was surprised. These people were so wary of him. But he didnt mind. He had told them the truth. He really wanted to do some mining. I do know a place where you can do some mining, but it doesnt produce anything good. My senior has been mining there for half a year, and he only found some relatively rare ores, Gu Wen said. Is the place safe? Is it suitable for planting spirit herbs? Murong Qingqing asked. Compared to other places, its decent. Gu Wen nodded. Then lets go. Zhuge Zheng looked at Jiang Hao. He wants to mine, so let him mine. The current situation was turning out to be advantageous. In any case, he would let them lead the way for now. Lets go. Ill take you to see the mine. Gu Wen led the way. When it got dark, the Bloodthirsty Trees fell into a deep sleep. They would wake up again tomorrow. However, these trees were not very common. After walking for a while, they noticed that the trees there were only ordinary Blood Tide Trees. Jiang Hao walked at the very back of the line. The three in front didnt seem to worry about him launching a surprise attack or escaping. But he could sense that they were on their guard. They could quickly counterattack if someone made a move. These people had excellent talents and strong vigilance. They were much stronger than Ye Shan and the others from the Ice Moon Valley. Theyre all disciples of major sects Jiang Hao speculated. Usually, once the Corpse Realm Flowers were discovered, they would be seized by major sects. The Heavenly Note Sect existed because it was already a top-tier sect. Moreover, all their items were snatched from other major sects. Ordinary sects couldnt do something like that. There were major sects in the southern region, but they probably didnt know about the flowers yet. They walked for a day. During the journey, they encountered other people, but no one made a move. Everyone had come for opportunities, and no one wanted to act out. They also encountered some spirit herbs along the way, which were divided equally among the three people. Jiang Hao gained nothing. Were here. In front of a pitch-black cave, Gu Wen pointed to the entrance. The mine is right here. If you want to mine, go ahead. Were not interested. But well get our share of the harvest. And of course, you can have a share of the spirit herbs. You take care of the dirty work, and we wont treat you unfairly. Jiang Hao frowned as he looked at the cave. This mine made him feel a sense of danger.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: I’ve Been Waiting For This Day For Many Years Chapter 290: Ive Been Waiting For This Day For Many Years That actually looks dangerous. If the Foundation Establishment region is like this, I cant imagine how the Golden Core region must be. Jiang Hao stared at the entrance of the cave. He decided not to wander around aimlessly. It was better to find a place to grow spirit herbs and ores. He had already found both locations. Jiang Hao looked around and saw many spots outside the cave that could be cleared and used as spirit fields. The spiritual energy here was abundant. Though he hadnt examined the soil yet, the nearby flowers and trees grew well. They naturally emitted spiritual energy. It seemed that both the environment and soil were suitable. They just needed some time to tend to it. This cave is a bit strange. My senior warned me that we can only mine here at night. It becomes dangerous as soon as daylight comes. He doesnt know the exact reason, but regardless of whether youre at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Core Realm, you have to stay away during the day, Gu Wen said to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded. Entering the cave didnt guarantee a safe return. He couldnt pinpoint the exact danger, but he could feel it. In that case, lets clear space here for growing spirit herbs. Well handle the herbs during the day and mine at night. Any objections? Gu Wen asked the others. None, said Zhuge Zheng. Me neither, Murong Qingqing said. In that case, youll be in charge of the spirit fields, and well go out to search for things, Gu Wen said to Jiang Hao. Sure, Jiang Hao said calmly. He was naturally happy to have someone help find the spirit herbs. Although it was challenging to get blue bubbles like the ones the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower spawned, there might still be a few bubbles. Moreover, there was also mining to do, which was the most important task. I have to open up the spirit fields before it gets dark and then explore the mining cave. Jiang Hao began clearing the vegetation to create a sizable spirit field. Gu Wen and the other two were somewhat surprised by Jiang Haos agreeable attitude. Is he really so easy to deal with? They didnt dwell on it and left separately to search for opportunities. Jiang Hao watched them disappear into the forest. These three were really cautious and stayed hidden in the shadows and observed everything. Jiang Hao finished setting up the spirit field and built a small wooden house and a warehouse. The three of them were still not back. Checking the time, Jiang Hao took out a mining pickaxe from his storage treasure. As soon as it got dark, the danger disappeared, and he could finally explore the mining cave. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. As for the three who were still observing from the shadows, he paid them no attention. They were overly cautious, but he didnt mind. No one would waste a slot to allow a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator in if they were just ordinary. Though there might be some who entered based on connections. Some people were just too arrogant and looked down on others. Such people were troublesome, but fortunately, he hadnt encountered any yet. Before entering the mining cave, Jiang Hao glanced at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 26] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree] [Lifeblood: 33/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 34/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (Cannot be obtained)] Im still far from advancing. I wonder if mining can catch up to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers benefits. Currently, he was at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Furthermore, the quality of the ores in the mining area was extremely high. After all, the mining area was beneath an ancient battlefield. There were remnants of ancient souls, inheritances from powerful beings, and even treasures. Among all the mining areas in the cultivation world, which one could compare to it? However, ores were still ores, and while blue bubbles were rare, white and green ones were still common. It was still a great gain. Entering the mining cave, Jiang Hao felt a chill. The stone walls emitted a faint light and made the entire passage visible. It was an extensive tunnel. The air carried a trace of toxicity that would accumulate in the body after prolonged exposure, and it could even evade cultivation realms. If I were really in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, I couldnt stay here for long. With his current cultivation realm, it wasnt a problem, especially since he had the Revival of the Withered Tree ability. These toxins had no effect on him. Soon, he arrived at a fork in the path. One led to the left and the other to the right. He went left. Whats going on? Nothing here? There were no dangers along the way. Why is this place so dangerous during the day? Before long, he reached a dead-end. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. Even if there were dangers, he could handle them. When he set up the spirit fields, he buried a golden ring, which could transport him away in three breaths time. He also had the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. It would be even faster. The only problem was that he couldnt make new talismans, at least not yet. If he damaged his divine abilities, it would do more harm than good. Perhaps after reaching the Soul Ascension Realm, he could make more. But to reach Soul Refining, he would need at least three more years. After he reached the Soul Ascension Realm, his potential and cultivation realm would rank among the top ten disciples in the sect. He would be much safer within the sect. Sighing, Jiang Hao picked up the pickaxe and began mining. Clang! Piece by piece, he dug out the rocks. Their hardness was extraordinary. Fortunately, his pickaxe was a magical treasure. Otherwise, he wouldnt know how long it could hold up. Clang! Clang! After some time, white bubbles began to appear, followed by green bubbles. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] [Endurance +1] [Spirit Sword +1] As Jiang Hao continued to work, more ores appeared around him. He didnt recognize these ores and just left them aside. In the middle of the night, a piece of ore fll, and a blue bubble emerged. [Cultivation +1] So fast? He worked even harder at mining until he felt a sense of danger once again. It was as though something was coming from every direction. Without hesitation, he carried the mined ores and retreated from the cave. Fortunately, he left the entrance before the crisis happened. As soon as he came out, he bumped into Gu Wen and the others. The three of them gave Jiang Hao strange looks as if saying, Were you really mining? When Jiang Hao was putting the ores into his warehouse, they were even more puzzled. Did this guy come here just to do odd jobs? Jiang Hao sighed. Time passed so quickly. It was already morning, and only one blue bubble had appeared. At this moment, he noticed the spirit herbs in the fields. There were three plants with abundant spiritual energy. But all three showed signs of withering. These are the spirit herbs we brought back. We dont know how to cultivate them, and we cant just store them away. Its up to you now, Gu Wen said to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded and began to observe the spirit herbs. After an entire days effort, he managed to revitalize the herbs a bit. But it was clearly not enough. They needed long-term care. When night arrived, Jiang Hao got up and proceeded to the mine. In the early morning, he brought out a lot of ores again. Then, he continued to take care of the spirit herbs. Gu Wen and the others watched in bewilderment.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Shocking Genius Chapter 291: Shocking Genius On the third day after their arrival, Gu Wen, Zhuge Zheng, and Murong Qingqing stood under a big tree and observed Jiang Hao as he took care of the spirit herbs. They were all puzzled. What do you guys think? Gu Wen asked. I only know that anyone who can enter this place must be an outstanding disciple of the sect. Even if someone got in through connections, they wouldnt be too ordinary. This persons behavior is extremely strange, and he must have his own purpose, Zhuge Zheng said coldly. Theres a possibility that his cultivation level is too low, but he might be a smart person who knows the current situation. He even brought a mining pickaxe, so it seems he was prepared, Murong Qingqing asked. Theres a chance but these odd jobs are really effective, and the number of ores he mined today is more than usual. What does that indicate? He not only handed everything over but also never took a break. I remember the yield my senior mentioned, Gu Wen said with a smile. Lets see how long he can keep this up. Maybe its just a pretense, and he will slow down in a few days, Zhuge Zheng suggested. I think so, too. This way, hes wasting opportunities and even hindering his cultivation, Murong Qingqing said. Probably, Gu Wen replied. The three of them fell silent. Regardless, they were all here to seek opportunities, and the spirit herbs were a bonus. If they could bring back more, that would be even better. The same went for the ores. These were all secondary matters. They wanted to obtain what they truly desired. Before they found it, there was no need to start conflicts. After that, the three of them began searching for opportunities. At this moment, Jiang Hao, who was tending to the spirit herbs, looked up and felt surprised as he saw the three of them leaving. These people didnt have any greed. They just focused on their purpose. To them, these external resources werent that important. Well, they are extraordinary disciples within their sects. Ordinary resources are just icing on the cake for them. Theres no need for them to pay too much attention to it. He glanced at the ores and let out a sigh. Unfortunately, the ores needed to be sold for spirit stones, and he had no idea how much he would get for them. The ores werent anything extraordinary, and their value wasnt too high. Moreover, blue bubbles were truly rare. Only one had appeared in two days. The few spirit herbs had only produced white bubbles. However, Jiang Hao was not disappointed. To have such gains right after coming in could be considered remarkable. It was all thanks to those three. If it werent for them, he wouldnt know how long it would have taken him to find the mining cave. Now, all he needed to do was take care of the spirit herbs during the day. This kind of life was fulfilling. If only the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was here with him, it would have been perfect. With the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and many spirit herbs in the front, and a mining cave available for mining at any time in the back, such things could only happen in a fantasy. Days passed by in this manner. Half a month later, Gu Wen and the others brought back many spirit herbs. A night, they watched Jiang Hao go to the cave to mine. He worked harder every day. Was this really the behavior of a normal cultivator? Did his sect send him here just to mine? Wouldnt his sect be furious to know this? I feel that hes really here to mine, not to do odd jobs for us, Murong Qingqing said. What does he want? Zhuge Zheng asked. The ores were left aside. He didnt cultivate yet, and he didnt find any special treasures. He had been mining here all the time, which was clearly strange. Why would he mine so desperately without a purpose? Thats a good question. Im curious about what he wants too, Gu Wen said curiously. After all, my senior was also crazy about mining. No one knows what he wanted. The more he mined, the more haggard he became. After half a year, he suddenly stopped mining. When he turned and left the mining cave, the bottleneck that had troubled him for a long time was completely resolved, and he advanced in one fell swoop. What peculiar things are there? Murong Qingqing asked. I dont know. No one told me. Gu Wen shook his head. Dont you want to try? Zhuge Zheng asked. No, I have my own path to follow, and theres no need to go down a road that isnt suitable for me just out of curiosity, Gu Wen said. What about you guys? Do you want to try? We were targeted, so lets first deal with those people, Zhuge Zheng said. They all had clear goals. Before they achieved their goals, they wouldnt get involved in unnecessary trouble. In the Corpse Realm, the Myriad Stone Forest belonged to the Golden Core region, but people of various cultivation realms were here anyway. It was all because a mountain had appeared in the middle of the Myriad Stone Forest. The mountain was lush with trees, and a river flowed down from the peak. High above, faint shadows of stone tablets could be seen. Senior Sister Lan Qian, is this the Heavenly Stele Mountain? a young man at the foot of the mountain asked his senior. They were both disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect. They had entered from the Heavenly Note Sect. The young man had a delicate appearance, but his cultivation realm was in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The woman beside him was extraordinary, with a calm demeanor and a cultivation realm in the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Theres something Ive wanted to tell you for a long time. She looked at the young man beside her. Its about Yun Qi. Although he seems to have a good relationship with me, his personality is cold and violent. Hes just good at disguising it. As he hasnt offended me, we can still talk. Lately, he seems to have some thoughts about my body. I wanted to deal with him myself, but when I saw him the next day, I just couldnt. He is friendly with me. He even lost that cruel and violent aura he had about him. What do you mean, Senior Sister? Yun Qi asked. Nothing Im just telling you. Many people know about Yun Qis true nature. Due to his identity, no one wants to act against him. Otherwise, with what he has done, hes not worthy of staying in the Divine Corpse Sect. Even if I sense something, I will turn a blind eye. But other people wont be able to do that, Lan Qian said. Yun Qi smiled. Senior Sister, what do you think this mountain is all about? Heavenly Stele Mountain It seems like a mountain with opportunities, but its probably a place of inheritance. Moreover, there are deeper secrets inside. Im not sure of the specifics, but if you gain insights here, you can advance faster, Lan Qian said. They followed the mountain path and saw an open space with a stone tablet on it. This is the first stone tablet, Lan Qian said. Thirty-six Heavenly Stars are difficult to approach, but if you find the seventy-two Earthly Fiends, you can comprehend them. You can gain insights from whichever one you choose. Rumble! Suddenly, a faint light appeared on the stone tablet. Lan Qian was stunned. Senior Sister, what does this light mean? Yun Qi asked curiously. Lan Qian frowned slightly. Ive seen it before. This is Heavenly Stele Mountain trying to summon someone. Anyone summoned by the Heavenly Stele Mountain is a genius. Butthe previous light wasnt this obvious.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: The Charm Goddess Chapter 292: The Charm Goddess [Lifeblood: 35/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 36/100 (can be cultivated)] In the mining cave, Jiang Hao looked at his cultivation points and felt somewhat regretful. Half a month had passed, and they had only increased by two points each. In other words, there were only four blue bubbles in total. About two appeared each week. Its slower than expected. I wonder if its because of the mine or my cultivation realm. If the mine wasnt good enough, it might be difficult to get more bubbles. It seemed that it was harder to find bubbles if ones cultivation realm was too high. He couldnt determine whether the ores here were of good or bad quality. However, he could be certain that the ores here were not as good as those in the Heavenly Note Sects mine. Clang! Jiang Hao stopped thinking and continued mining. Even though the bubbles were scarce, it wasnt much different from the number of bubbles produced by the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Besides, there were many white bubbles here. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] [Strength +1] Many bubbles flew to his body. Even if he lost all his cultivation, his spirit and strength were exceptionally strong. Especially now that they were increasing every day, it meant that his body would become stronger. As he mined into the middle of the night, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. Its here again. The fragrance had started to appear every seven days after he began mining. But so far, nothing else had happened. The scent wasnt of spirit herbs but smelled more like a human body. The mining cave was not a simple place, and it was normal for unexpected things to appear along the way. Jiang Hao remained vigilant and continued mining. In the second half of the night, he finally obtained another blue bubble. [Cultivation +1] He worked even harder. Jiang Hao paused. A woman dressed in thin gauze appeared beside him. She squatted on the ground with her chin on her hands. She looked up at him. Her long, slender thighs were exposed. Her appearance was like a radiant light in the darkness. He couldnt sense her cultivation realm. Senior, who are you? Jiang Hao asked in a low voice. He hadnt noticed her until she spoke. The fragrance from earlier was now very strong. This person had been lurking nearby for about a week. He just didnt know if she had been inside the cave all this time or had entered during the night. He appraised her. [Charm Goddess: Born with a bewitching body and has captivated numerous men. Her life goal was to taste all the male experts in the cultivation world and secretly associate with powerful experts. However, when her relationship with a powerful expert was discovered by another powerful expert, she was torn apart and nearly lost her soul. Due to too many admirers, she was eventually able to find another body and consolidate her divine soul. She was waiting for resurrection. However, before her resurrection, countless powerful experts discovered her and began to sabotage her plan. In an unexpected turn of events, her physical body was trapped in a mining cave, and she is unable to see the light of day. After using charms on you for a week, she realized it was useless. She had no choice but to reveal herself. She now wants to tempt you to dig out her body so that she can be resurrected. Before her resurrection, she can only bewitch people and cannot attack anyone directly.] Jiang Hao was speechless. She had used charms on him for a week! He hadnt even been able to detect it. Since his book on charms was taken away by Hong Yuye, he felt embarrassed to ask for it back. There were two other books on charms, but they had taught him nothing so far. However, the fact that this person had innate ability and was born with a bewitching body was too terrifying. She was similar to Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Considering the fact that she was called Charm Goddess, her powers might be even more frightening than Yun Ruo. If I take her body and present it to the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, will he finally forgive me? He thought about that for a moment, then shook his head. The Pavilion Master probably would hold onto his grudge. Besides, the Charm Goddess seemed like a powerful cultivator. Jiang Hao didnt think he was any match for her in a fight. Do you want to know who I am? Im the little spirit of the mining cave. You can call me Little Mei. Please dont disturb me while Im mining, Jiang Hao said calmly. Since she couldnt really attack him physically, she would use all the charms at her disposal. For him, this wasnt a big deal. Clang! Clang! The Charm Goddess looked at Jiang Hao who continued mining. She sensed that everyone who came into the mine had an extremely firm mind. She had encountered another miner last time. Although that person seemed infatuated with her, he eventually left at the last moment. He thanked her for her help over the past year and left. After that, his cultivation realm had risen in one fell sweep. At that moment, she was enraged at being used. She vowed that she would make him beg for forgiveness after she left this mine. She had used others, but that person had dared to use her for his gain! But now, the situation was different. The person before her didnt even spare her a glance. His entire focus was on mining. It wasnt that he pretended not to see her, but that he genuinely didnt care about her. Was it because she wasnt good enough, or had people in the cultivation world changed? Arent you tired from mining? asked the Charm Goddess. He didnt respond. I know where the good things are hidden. Do you want my help? she asked again. Still, there was no response. She didnt talk to him after that but followed him silently. Jiang Hao ignored the Charm Goddess and continued mining. If she got too noisy, he would take out his saber and shut her up. Its going to be daylight soon. You need to leave. Jiang Hao glanced at her. She reminded him of Yun Ruo. He wasnt surprised that so many people sought to avenge her. Even people at Golden Core Realm were ready to sacrifice their future and avenge her at all costs. Senior Sister Yun Ruo must have been truly powerful to use her charms in such a way that people were willing to give up everything for her. This Charm Goddess was no exception. Can you do me a favor? Jiang Hao looked at the Charm Goddess. What is it? I dont necessarily help strangers, but I might consider it, she said. Whoosh! Suddenly, a beam of moonlight flashed by. The blade severed the Charm Goddess head. Youre disturbing me. Just keep your mouth shut. The Charm Goddess was stunned. I was being sincere. After leaving the mining cave, Jiang Hao stored the ores in the warehouse. The appearance of the Charm Goddess had indeed affected his mining. Everything she did and said carried a charm technique. Born with a bewitching body and innate charm techniques, he would have to avoid her at all costs. If it wasnt for the poison inside him, it would have been dangerous. However, one thing was certain: cutting off her head didnt deal her a fatal blow. If she were to appear before him again, he would have to use other methods. Hello, fellow disciple, someone said from behind him. He turned around to see two people in the Foundation Establishment Realm. One was a man and the other one was a woman. Their attire was different. They must have allied temporarily. Whats the matter? Jiang Hao asked. I found a mining spot. Would you like to cooperate with us? the man asked with a smile. Its similar to the cave here. You can continue mining while we search for spirit herbs. We will continue to cultivate and allocate the resources fairly, the woman said.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: I Hate You Chapter 293: I Hate You Jiang Hao observed the two people. The man was slightly plump, and he held his hand in a manner that suggested he could release spells at any moment. The hand gestures indicated that he used standard offensive spells. The woman was dressed in a robe with patterns for defensive powers and speed. At the moment, she seemed fully prepared to deal with any danger. I dont think theres anything wrong with mining here, Jiang Hao said. Im fine here. In that case, I must attack you. Its a pity. We lack a partner like you, said the man, Ding Yu, as he prepared to attack. Boom! A fireball fell in front of Ding Yu. Shortly after, three people arrived flying on their swords. It was Gu Wen and the others. We dont have any ill intentions. Ding Yu and the woman stepped back. I believe you. Why dont you leave now? Gu Wen smiled. Well take our leave then. Ding Yu and the woman quickly left. Everyone here was strong, and they were all in the same cultivation realm. They were cautious about engaging in a fight, as no one knew how it would turn out. Therefore, it was unnecessary, and everyone exercised restraint. However, no one was willing to give up easily. Jiang Hao was still in a daze. He had intended to launch a counterattack so that the one attacking him would know that he wasnt really a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. That way, they wouldnt have returned to attack him again. Then, he could inquire about the newly discovered mine and resolve things easily. The Corpse Realm would only remain open for another half a year or a year, at most. No one knew if this mine would remain available till then. Moreover, it was better to avoid the territory of the Charm Goddess. Disciple Jiang, are you alright? Gu Wen asked. Im fine, Jiang Hao said. With so many things on display, its easy to attract attention here. Murong Qingqing pointed to the pile of ores. Jiang Hao knew that. However, he had done that so that his three companions would be at ease. How about this? Well sell them and divide the spirit stones equally among the four of us. The same goes for the spirit herbs. Gu Wen looked at Jiang Hao. What do you think? Jiang Hao looked at the spirit herbs and nodded. Alright. Not every mine was valuable, but the spirit herbs here were indeed worth a lot. Besides, with these three helping to sell them, it was much better than him doing it himself. The best course of action was to sell them for spirit stones. Otherwise, he would have to wait until he returned to sell them, which would expose the fact that he had earned a large sum of money. That might bring another set of troubles. It was better to deal with it here. They took out the spirit herbs. At present, there were more than twenty spirit herbs. Jiang Hao recognized some of them. Their value should be high, especially because they gave off bubbles. If a particular spirit herb could consistently produce blue bubbles, it would undoubtedly be incredibly valuable. In front of another cave, Ding Yu frowned. If we leave the spirit herbs here unattended, they might wither. Moreover, theres no one mining in the mine here. Even if they found someone at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, the person might run away after they left. They needed someone to mine in the cave. What should we do then? That person wont come with us, and the other three are at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Xia Dong said. Lets find a way to cooperate. I think its possible, said Ding Yu. Xia Dong frowned. How do we cooperate? We hand over all the spirit herbs to that person, and then we divide the profits equally. The same goes for the ores, Ding Yu said. Will they agree to that? We arent sure how they distribute their profits, said Xia Dong. Ding Yu thought for a moment. Its highly likely that theyll agree to an equal split. We attempted to recruit them, so it means that weve increased our value. If those three arent fools, they wont have any intention to refuse us. Also, we didnt suffer any losses. After all, we brought spirit herbs and a new mine into the equation. Having more people will be beneficial for the future. Golden Core Realm cultivators might be arriving in this area soon. The only thing Im worried about is the mine. I heard its not an ordinary one, and someone might keep an eye on it. Whats special about that mine? Xia Dong asked curiously. Its hard to say, but one of my senior sisters went in before. Ten days later, she left and didnt dare to get close again. She warned me not to enter. Even if I do enter, she told me not to linger there. If your mental strength isnt firm enough, you might fall into the trap, Ding Yu said. But that person has been mining there for a long time Xia Dong was puzzled. His mind may be very firm, but its also possible that he has already fallen into the trap. I asked him if he wanted to leave as a way to test him. Ding Yu sighed. Unfortunately, I couldnt get an answer. However, he does seem to have been mining there for a long time. If we go over and join them, it wont be a bad thing. Three days later, Jiang Hao noticed that there were suddenly many more spirit herbs. He realized that there were two additional partners in their group. Those were the two people from before. Gu Wen explained to him that they wanted to join their group and share the profits equally. Jiang Hao didnt refuse this arrangement. The more spirit herbs, the better. During these two days, he hadnt seen the Charm Goddess anywhere. Everything was relatively quiet. On the seventh day, she appeared again. It seems if I dont look for you, you wont look for me at all, said a resentful voice. Jiang Hao sensed magic in those words, as though they were trying to persuade him to care about her. Is this a charm technique? Fortunately, he didnt feel anything even after hearing those words. Do you think my clothes are too revealing? Ill wear more clothes next time, the Charm Goddess said in a soft voice when she noticed Jiang Haos indifference. What is the danger in this cave? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know, but Before the Charm Goddess could continue, her head was sliced off by a single sword strike. She glared angrily at Jiang Hao. Cant you let me finish speaking? I dont know, but if youre curious, I can find out for you. I hate you! After that, the Charm Goddess disappeared from the spot. Jiang Hao paid no attention to her and continued mining. At the Myriad Stone Forest, the Heavenly Stele Mountain stood tall. A man who appeared to be in his late twenties was contemplating a stone tablet. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Its almost time Its almost time. After preparing for so many years, Ive finally returned to this place. Little Mei, wait for me wait for me to find you. This time, Ill take you out of here. You belong to me! His desire was clear in his eyes. Unfortunately, this body is too weak. Even with all my strength, its only at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. I need more power. If I successfully comprehend the divine ability from this stone tablet, Ill have more hope. Many people want to get to you, but nobody is quicker than I am. Taking you out of here is difficult, but I have thought of a way. This time, Ill have you completely.. Hahaha! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Getting Rich Chapter 294: Getting Rich One month after entering the Corpse Realm, Jiang Hao felt that the bubbles were appearing slower than usual in the mines. By now, there were a total of nine bubbles. On average, he was only adding four or five points each time to his cultivation. At this rate, it would take him a year to advance. But stability was valuable. Besides, being able to advance in just over a year wasnt such a bad thing. He could sell the ores mined in exchange for spirit stones. With those spirit stones, he could find a way to buy a special spirit herb that would give him more bubbles. He could talk to Lian Daozhi about it. If he had any high-quality seeds, Jiang Hao could help him cultivate those. If he had enough spirit stones, he had endless opportunities. He could even activate the bloodline of the spirit beast once again, and it might cough another golden bubble. Clang! Clang! As Jiang Hao was mining in the cave, he unearthed a large ore. As the ore hit the ground, a bubble appeared. Just as it emerged, a purple light flashed. [Divine Power Fragment +1] Huh? A purple bubble? The sudden appearance of a purple bubble surprised him. He looked at the ore. The ore was as thick as a persons arm and of knee-length. Is this just a random drop or a special ore? He cleared the area around the ore to examine it more carefully. As he cleared the debris away, he noticed that the actual ore was only half the size. The color of the ore changed. It was bright green. As he continued to clean it, it turned into a translucent emerald, green chunk of rock. A green light could be seen inside the ore. The light was full of vitality. What kind of ore is this? Jiang Hao didnt recognize the ore, but he knew it must be incredibly valuable. Its a pity it cant be used on a saber. Otherwise, it would have been useful to me. Maybe I can sell it He couldnt take this ore back with him. He had to sell it here. However, there was a problem. Did the disciples here have that many spirit stones? Jiang Hao didnt think they would have many spirit stones. Perhaps they would have only a few thousand spirit stones or even less. Should he find a Golden Core Realm cultivator or a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator? Golden Core Realm cultivators wouldnt have too many spirit stones. As for Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators, it was hard to say. If everyone is as poor as I am, then even Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators probably might not have much either. Jiang Hao put away the ore and sighed. He continued to mine. He mostly got white bubbles. Jiang Hao was quite satisfied with it. He could clearly feel his strength and spirit getting stronger. He wouldnt mind mining for a hundred years if necessary. Whenever he felt a sense of danger, he retreated with the ores. He was very curious about the danger in the mines, but he didnt dare to explore it. He could only follow the rules. When he left the mine, he saw Gu Wen waiting for him. Fellow disciple, we sold a lot of things and earned a lot. How much did we get? Jiang Hao saw that the ores were fewer than before. We divided everything equally among us. This is your share. Gu Wen handed him some spirit stones. There were a total of 3,676 spirit stones. So many? Their gains had to be split among six people, which meant they had earned about twenty thousand spirit stones. How was that possible? It couldnt be right. Ores were cheap. Gu Wen seemed to have seen through Jiang Haos doubts. Actually, ores are quite cheap, but theres one thats relatively rare called Green Surging Heart. Those are quite expensive. Jiang Hao nodded. He remembered the green ore he just obtained. I actually just found a greenish-looking ore. Jiang Hao wasnt worried about the others cheating him off of spirit stones. He believed that they wouldnt be too stingy. Oh? Gu Wen was surprised. What did it look like? At this moment, the others walked over, seemingly interested in the new ore. Jiang Hao took out the ore. Everyone was astonished to see it. Zhuge Zhengs eyes widened. Can I buy this ore from you? He looked at the others, as if wary that someone might try to snatch it from him. An innate trace of sword intent Gu Wen was also amazed. Although a trace of sword intent isnt much, for certain people, its a rare find. No price is too high for it. But we have a relatively low cultivation level, and if we set a high price, no one will buy it. Instead, others will try to snatch it away. So, I think you should set a reasonable price. How about 36,000 spirit stones? Thirty-six thousand? Zhuge Zheng frowned. Jiang Hao was also surprised. Thirty-six thousand isnt too high, right? Besides, if we split it evenly, you only need to pay thirty thousand, Ding Yu said. I dont have that many spirit stones. 7.h11of Zheng said I can magictreasures as collateral. If I get more spirit stones later, I can redeem them. Jiang Hao was speechless. He had just earned almost four thousand spirit stones. Were disciples of major sects really poor like him? He thought having more than two thousand spirit stones was not bad. Then just pay what you have, Jiang Hao said. He didnt want the magical treasures. It would be hard to sell them. Finally, Zhuge Zheng brought out four magical treasures as collateral. Jiang Hao received five thousand spirit stones and a jade pendant. This is my sects jade pendant. If I dont pay you the remaining spirit stones, you can take the pendant to my sect to exchange it for a thousand spirit stones or even more. In short, you wont suffer a loss, Zhuge Zheng said. Sword? Jiang Hao looked at the word sword written on the jade pendant. This pendant was indeed extraordinary. Even as a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, he felt its weight. The northern immortal sect The Mountain Sea Sword Sect, where the sword gives birth to one lifeblood and millions of sword immortals illuminate the mountains and seas. Gu Wen admired him. Jiang Hao felt helpless. Of all the places in the world, the sect had to be in the north. He wouldnt set foot in the northern region because the Divine Corpse Sect hated him. He could only wait for an opportunity in the future. He was more willing to go to the East instead. The Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect were in the east. He had only seen the mention of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the Mountain and Sea Chronicles. Is the Mountain Sea Sword Sect really formidable? Murong Qingqing asked. Jiang Hao had also wanted to ask that. Formidable? Ding Yu smiled. All the sects are. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect is on par with the Clear Sky School, although its ranking is not as high as the Clear Sky School. Jiang Hao was stunned. Jiang Hao, who had planned to go check on the spirit herbs, felt strange. He looked into the distance. Here it comes The summons If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Faster and Stronger Than Me Chapter 295: Faster and Stronger Than Me Here it comes again It came once a month now. Jiang Hao sensed that this time it was just the summoning, and it didnt show him a path. But he could feel that the location seemed to be somewhere other than the Myriad Stone Forest. It should be somewhere else this time. I wonder if its the same thing that is summoning me from before. He looked at the people around him. They all looked calm. Is it that they didnt hear the summons, or are they just good at pretending? Jiang Hao shook his head and didnt pay any attention to the summons. He continued to tend to the spirit herbs. It was a good way to improve his cultivation and earn spirit stones at the same time. Myriad Stone Forest. Heavenly Stele Mountain. Yun Qi looked at the stone tablet in confusion. Is the time? Yes, its almost time. We should leave. Lan Qian nodded. Well wait for the next appearance. We dont know where it will be exactly, but it should reappear within the next month. It will appear at least six times within a year. What can you comprehend in just one month? Yun Qi asked. Thats just how it is with the Heavenly Stele Mountain. If you cant comprehend it within a month, you can abandon the current stone tablet. If you dont, it will be replaced by something else, Lan Qian said. What if I dont leave? Yun Qi asked. I dont know. Fairy Lan Qian shook her head. All I know is that those who didnt leave have never appeared again after Heavenly Stele Mountain disappeared for half a month. No one knows where they went. Whoosh! Suddenly, the stone tablet emitted a faint light. Its happening again, Yun Qi said and looked at the woman beside him. Its another summoning. Lan Qian frowned. The fact that its summoning again after such a long time means that the person its calling for hasnt arrived yet. And the fact that it summoned the person before it disappeared means the next location has already been determined. The person who received the summoning most likely knows the location already. If such a person enters Heavenly Stele Mountain, will it cause any unusual phenomena? Yun Qi asked. In theory, it shouldnt Lan Qian thought for a moment. Only if they comprehend something extraordinary will it attract the attention of the Heavenly Stele Mountain. But its just that such people are more likely to comprehend things more easily. The two then walked out of Heavenly Stele Mountain. As they descended, a man who looked about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old passed by them without even glancing at them. Yun Qi turned to look in surprise. That person looks very strange. Lan Qian turned to glance at him. His peak Primordial Spirit Realm fluctuates. Whats strange about that? The body isnt his. He has taken possession of it and his soul is extremely strong, Yun Qi said. Lan Qian furrowed her brows but didnt speak. Lets go, Senior Sister. Lets go elsewhere and then look for Heavenly Stele Mountain. In case that genius appears, we can witness their greatness together, Yun Qi said. The two left Heavenly Stele Mountain. After a little while, Heavenly Stele Mountain gradually disappeared, as if it had never existed in the first place. At this moment, the man smiled and looked into the distance. With one step, he leaped far ahead. He had the power to shrink space. With this magical power, I find Little Mei even faster and take her away from here. Blood Tide Forest, here I come! No one can stop me! He disappeared from where he stood. It wouldnt be long before he arrived at the Blood Tide Forest. Have you ever thought that the person you dont want to bother with might be the most beautiful person in the world? Jiang Hao paused and looked behind at the Charm Goddess. Did you finally notice my beauty? But Im mad at you now. If you dont persuade me, I wont forgive you. Clang! Jiang Hao had already drawn his Half-Moon Blade. Moonlight flashed. The blade beheaded the Charm Goddess. If it werent for the occasional rare ores, he would have gone somewhere else to mine. There were indeed ores in the cave Ding Yu had mentioned, but the situation there seemed uncertain. And the quality of the ores there was just average. No one cares about you except me, but you treat me this way! The Charm Goddess was furious. She disappeared from sight. Jiang Hao was unaffected by her antics. Sometimes he couldnt tell whether his indifference was actually caused by the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison or if he had always been like this. However, one thing was certain. Mining was more important to him than the Charm Goddess. Seven days later, Jiang Hao found that all the ores had been successfully sold. Unfortunately, this time he only received one thousand five hundred spirit stones. So far, he had a total of over eleven thousand spirit stones. In just over a month, he had made a fortune! If it continued like this, he could earn more than what he could earn in several years outside. However, he noticed that Gu Wen and the others had started fighting with others. It seemed that everyone had gained some opportunities. Zhuge Zheng seemed to have obtained the opportunity in advance and was currently absorbing the wisp of sword intent. The others were not too happy about that. Because once absorbed, Zhuge Zheng might advance to the Gold Core Realm. They were all at the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he would soon advance to Golden Core Realm. It didnt sit well with them. So, the other four decided to do something to stop him. Jiang Hao didnt care. He had his spirit stones. Thats all that mattered to him. But soon, there was bad news. Its not so easy now. Gu Wen sighed. Everyone who enters either doesnt bring many spirit stones or doesnt have enough to begin with. Unless we exchange items or treasures with the ores and spirit herbs, we wont earn much. Or we might need to find more people. What do you all think? Gu Wen asked. Spirit stones or item exchanges are fine. As time goes on, Gold Core Realm cultivators will definitely come here. We should avoid them, Ding Yu said. We will be targeted for our spirit stones. We should hide. They will mostly give up on Heavenly Stele Mountain in half a year. We still have some time, Zhuge Zheng said. Cant we find seniors from our own sects Xia Dong asked. I think we can. Ill look for a senior above the Golden Core Realm. Do you all agree to that? asked Gu Wen. Xia Dong was silent. The seniors would be formidably strong. Something might go wrong. Jiang Hao suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. Someone was coming. Something terrifyingly strong Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual energy, probably something at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Something stronger than me Jiang Hao felt uneasy. Wasnt it supposed to be a Gold Core Realm cultivator? How did someone in the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm appear all of a sudden? Jiang Hao was shocked. That was definitely not an ordinary body technique. Even his Light and Dust technique might be inferior in comparison. It seemed that he still had to comprehend the Light and Dust Technique further if he wanted to have an advantage. As soon as he appeared, his cultivation and technique were suppressed. As expected, there was no place safer than his sect.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Beat Him Up For Me Chapter 296: Beat Him Up For Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the person warily. The person showed no concern for the people around him and didnt pay any attention to them at all. Although his aura wasnt unleashed fully, it was still too much to bear for those at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Gu Wen and the others looked at the newcomer with worry. Greetings, Senior, Gu Wen said. Is there anything we can do for you? Is he looking at the mine? Jiang Hao noticed that the person had been staring at the mine with obvious desire. Jiang Hao guessed that he might have come for the Charm Goddess. He used the Daily Appraisal ability on him. Jiang Hao discovered that although the person was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, there was something strange about him. [Ye Dong: True disciple of the Heavenly Feather Sect. At the Peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was killed by Shang An for his misdeeds. Then, his body was taken over by the latter. He has come for the Charm Goddess. He wants to take the Charm Goddess and her stone coffin outside the Corpse Realm, even if it means injuring himself severely.] Jiang Hao was speechless. As expected, the person was here for the Charm Goddess. Jiang Hao couldnt understand. Was it really necessary to go this far for a woman? There were many beautiful women in this world, each with different personalities and traits. Why must he fixate on the Charm Goddess to this extent? Was a charm technique affecting his sanity? Maybe Ill never understand the feeling Jiang Hao sighed. Firstly, because of the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison, he wasnt affected by charm techniques. Secondly, he was solely focused on improving his cultivation. He didnt want to get involved in romantic affairs, let alone find a partner. These things would only become a burden in the long run. Are you mining here? Shang An asked as he glanced at the ores. Yes. Do you need some ores, Senior? asked Gu Wen politely. We can give them all to you. The others didnt speak. The person seemed to be at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but his spiritual energy far exceeded that level. No one wanted to offend him. The person had specifically come for the Charm Goddess. He wouldnt waste time chasing Jiang Hao. Who entered the mine? Shang An asked. Gu Wen fell silent. Me, Jiang Hao said. Shang An looked at him. Did you see anything inside? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. What did you see? A woman, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Gu Wen and the others were surprised. They didnt know about this. Alright. Stop talking. Shang An looked excited. Jiang Hao didnt understand why he was behaving that way. After a while, Shang An said, When do you enter the mine? At night, Jiang Hao said. Ill go in with you tonight, Shang An said. After that, he sat down on the ground and waited. His gaze was fixed on the entrance of the cave. Jiang Hao looked at the others. They didnt say anything else. As for the woman Jiang Hao had mentioned, they didnt ask about it further. But they did remember their seniors warning them about entering the mine. Perhaps it was because of this. In the evening, the danger in the mine began to dissipate. Jiang Hao stood at the entrance. Its safe to enter now, Shang An said. Jiang Hao nodded and walked inside. Shang An followed him. The others exchanged curious glances and began to retreat. After a while, they gathered together. What do you all think? Gu Wen asked. Who is the woman? Murong Qingqing asked. This powerful cultivator came for her. Could it be that Jiang Hao is also mining because of her? Xia Dong asked. My Senior Sister once said that its easy to fall into temptation once inside. Have they all fallen for her? Ding Yu was puzzled. It seems that my Senior Brother broke through after half a year of mining. Its highly possible that he achieved enlightenment through his state of mind. However, we still dont know who the woman is and how many people will come for her. If we think about it carefully, this place is very dangerous. Gu Wen expressed his concern. Should we leave? Zhuge Zheng asked. We should see how the senior handles it. But we might become hostages. Now is the best opportunity to leave, Ding Yu said. Are you all going to leave? Gu Wen asked the others. There was no response. I think its best to have the freedom to come and go, but lets agree in advance that we wont take anything with us. Youre not leaving? Zhuge Zheng asked. Of course not. With any luck, I can make a fortune here and return to the sect with plenty of spirit stones. It will be much more convenient, Gu Wen said with a smile. This statement left everyone stunned. They couldnt even refute it. Indeed, in just a month, they had obtained ten thousand spirit stones. What does ten thousand spirit stones a month mean? Even if they continuously performed tasks, it would have taken them so long to collect that many spirit stones. Zhuge Zheng also understood that his magical treasures were provided by his family, but spirit stones were always scarce. Even with five thousand spirit stones per month, they could have everything they ever wanted. Ill stay too, Ding Yu said. He wasnt enticed by the spirit stones but had his own reasons. Im leaving, Zhuge Zheng said. The others understood that Zhuge Zheng was about to ascend to the Gold Core Realm. There was no need to take the risk. Murong Qingqing was drawing something with a branch, but it broke. Ill stay too, she said. Ill stay as well, Xia Dong said. Inside the mine, Jiang Hao walked ahead. Senior, have you been here before? I have. Shang An nodded. At a three-way intersection, Jiang Hao went left. To the left? Shang An frowned. Shouldnt you be mining on the right side? Why should I mine on the right side? Jiang Hao asked. Didnt you see Little Mei? Shang An didnt understand, Didnt she ask you to mine on the right side? I just came here to mine, Jiang Hao said. It didnt matter where I do the mining That puzzled Shang An. You dont like Little Mei? Why should I like her? Jiang Hao asked. Little Mei is so good There are more beautiful people in this world, and there are people with better personalities. Why should I like her? Jiang Hao asked. Because none of those people like you, Shang An said. Jiang Hao was speechless. He didnt understand Shang An at all. I came here to take Little Mei out of here and keep her by my side forever, Shang An said. Senior, have you ever thought that she might go to find other powerful cultivators? Jiang Hao asked. Shang An fell silent. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the spot and began to mine. In the middle of the night, the familiar fragrance appeared, and Shang An became alert. Little Mei appeared out of thin air. She was dressed in robes today. It covered her entire body, which pleased Shang An. Little Mei? He called out in surprise. Um? The Charm Goddess looked at Shang An in confusion. Its me Shang An. Shang An? The Charm Goddess approached Shang An and touched his face. How did you become like this? I didnt even recognize you. Is it really you? The Charm Goddess grabbed Shang Ans hand and pressed it against her chest. Shang An blushed. There is someone else here. Oh, he doesnt like me at all. I like him so much, but he doesnt pay attention to me. Shang An, can you beat him up for me? The Charm Goddess asked miserably.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Humble Chapter 297: Humble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao froze and looked warily at Shang An. He started to communicate with the golden ring. The other person wouldnt really give him enough time to escape. Why? Shang An looked a bit hesitant. I feel that this fellow disciple is quite decent. Alright. Ill listen to you and spare him, said the Charm Goddess. Shang An, why did you come here? Do you miss me? I came to rescue you. This time, I am well-prepared and can take you out of here, Shang An said. But if I go out, I will definitely find other men. Will you be jealous if I do that? I might also fall in love with them, but I will definitely like you more than anyone else, Shang An, said the Charm Goddess. So maybe you shouldnt rescue me. Just come and visit me whenever you want to. Its hard for me to come here, said Shang An. I will save you, and then you can do whatever you want. I really like you, Shang An. The Charm Goddess hugged Shang An. After we get out of here, I will give birth to a son for you, and then a daughter. If its not yours, I dont want it. Jiang Hao was speechless. He was surprised by Shang Ans reaction. He didnt listen to the Charm Goddess and avoided a fight with him. What surprised him was that Shang An acted so humbly. Did he need to stoop so low? With his cultivation, he could find anyone he wanted. It made Jiang Hao frustrated. He couldnt bear to see Shang An being treated that way. He sighed and continued to mine. He couldnt get involved in other peoples affairs. Later, they left that place and went in different directions. Jiang Hao was happy to have some peace and quiet. [Spirit +1] [Strength +1] [Spirit Sword +1] He felt the familiar sense of danger and stopped mining. The time passed so quickly that I didnt even notice it. Jiang Hao walked out with the ores. At the fork in the road, he met Shang An. Shang An looked overjoyed. Senior. Jiang Hao respectfully greeted him. Just call me Shang An. Shang An smiled. Im Jiang Hao. Then the two walked outside the cave together. When they came out, they noticed that one person was missing. According to Gu Wen, Zhuge Zheng had left to focus on breaking through to the Gold Core Realm. How about I join your group? I can help with mining, said Shang An. I am okay with however you are distributing your gains. Gu Wen was pleasantly surprised. How could that be? Senior, your aura protects us from the nearby riffraff. Your share should be more. What do you all think? The others had no objections, but Jiang Hao was a little unhappy. However, when he saw that Shang An had brought out more ores than him, he readily agreed. With the Charm Goddess help, perhaps he could dig up something valuable. For the next month, they continued mining. At first, the Charm Goddess didnt appear before them, but she started showing up in the second half of the night. This made Jiang Hao frown. Do you feel neglected? I can accompany you to mine now. Would you like to praise me a little? Clang! The Charm Goddess head flew off. If Shang An was present, Jiang Hao couldnt make a move. How dare she come to disturb him again. Jiang Hao continued mining. His gains had been quite good. In the past three weeks, he had already obtained eight blue bubbles. He might have a chance to obtain two more blue bubbles. In the early morning, he felt the danger and retreated. At this moment, he saw Shang An sitting in front of the spirit field. He had come out of the cave early. Senior, why did you come out so early? Jiang Hao asked. When Little Mei went to find you, I came out, Shang An said. Why did you agree to it? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Shang An fell silent. Do you look down on me? Do you think Im so infatuated with her that I would agree to anything, no matter how low it might be? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt want to quarrel with Shang An. You might not understand. She is the only person in my life who truly cares for me, Shang An said sadly. My current appearance is not my true self. The real me was very ugly. I was born in a mountainous village. I was bitten by venomous creatures, and my body exuded a foul odor. My appearance was unbearable. Later, I was taken away by the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and that was when I began my cultivation path. Jiang Hao was surprised to hear that. Shang An took a deep breath. Because I was born close to venomous creatures, my cultivation progress was rapid. But my appearance and body had already been corroded by poison, and it was difficult to reverse the effect. Even if I achieved great progress in cultivation, I still looked hideous. I sought other women. They didnt refuse me, but I could see that they were disgusted by me. Even if they concealed it well, I could still sense it. For so many years, I didnt dare to get close to women at all. I was afraid my twisted character would make me harm them. I have this tendency in my character that I I dont want to be that person anymore. Then I met Little Mei. She wasnt disgusted by me. She only held curiosity and affection toward me. You cant understand that feeling. Its the feeling of being loved for the first time in this life. I couldnt forget her. I wanted Little Mei to be mine. My desires drive me. I want to be ahead of others and have her forever for myself, even if it means I have to make sacrifices. You might not understand it Jiang Hao fell silent. He sat down next to Shang An. Indeed, I cant understand. Im wholeheartedly focused on becoming stronger. I dont want to be influenced by such emotions. Shang An smiled. Cultivation is also about satisfying ones desires. Every cultivator desires longevity and strength. Its just that my desires are a bit different from theirs. If Little Mei dies, what will you do? Jiang Hao asked. He recalled another Golden Core Realm cultivator who had died to avenge Senior Sister Yun Ruo. Shang An shook his head. Jiang Hao didnt say anything more. He thought that there might definitely be someone who might want to kill the Charm Goddess. She didnt know how to restrain her desires at all. After that, Jiang Hao began to take care of the spirit herbs. There were more spirit herbs than before. If they could sell all of them, they might earn thousands of spirit stones. He wondered how much profit he would make this month. Boom! Suddenly, there was a rumble from ahead. Soon, Gu Wen and Ding Yu returned. They were returned. What happened? Shang An asked. A Gold Core Realm cultivator appeared and tried to take our ores, Gu Wen said. Soon, the Gold Core Realm cultivator caught up with them. He saw Shang An and hesitated. Then, he fled. Shang An reached out, and the opponent activated a defensive treasure. In an instant, a powerful defense emerged, and the space started to distort. He wanted to teleport away. Bang! After Shang An shattered the defense, the opponent was shaken by the aftermath. He spat out blood and disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao frowned. Shang An had held back. It seemed he didnt want to engage with the other party. Jiang Hao didnt mind. As far as anyone knew, he was only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He didnt want to get into trouble. What he cared about was how much profit he would make this time. However, before anyone else could speak, he felt the summons once again. It just wouldnt end. Soon after, he saw a passage. If he responded, he could instantly take the path. Jiang Hao was speechless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Will Heavenly Stele Mountain Appear Here? Chapter 298: Will Heavenly Stele Mountain Appear Here? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the edge of the Blood Tide Forest, a man in robes appeared from a spatial vortex. He was coughing up blood and his face was pale. The aftermath of the attack from someone in the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm had injured him severely. Ye Dong? How could he be here? Bu Hai Cheng leaned against a tree. He quickly took out a spiritual pill and swallowed it. If he didnt act fast after suffering such a blow, he might be stuck here forever. Bu Hai Cheng knew well that he would undoubtedly die if Ye Dong found him. He had just advanced to the Golden Core Realm, and he didnt expect to encounter someone in the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Why would he be here? What is he doing here? Is it also for that mine? Does he know whats inside? Bu Hai Cheng found it hard to believe that. Why would Ye Dong come here alone? At that moment, a ray of light flashed from his waist. Without hesitation, Bu Hai Cheng activated the jade pendant hanging from his waist. How is it going on your side, Junior Brother Bu? A voice came from the jade pendant. Bu Hai Cheng coughed painfully. I should have found the mine. Theres the Green Surging Heart Ore Vein inside. Green Surging Heart ore? Then its probably true. Were almost there. Well be able to get there in a few days, said the voice from the jade pendant. But theres a problem, said Bu Hai Cheng weakly. After advancing to the Golden Core Realm, I planned to go there and investigate, but I found Ye Dong there. It seems like hes also interested in that mine. Ye Dong? How did he come here? Did you manage to escape? said the voice from the jade pendant. By luck, Bu Hai Cheng said. Alright, Ill arrange for someone to assist you. Although dealing with Ye Dong may be troublesome, hes not a concern as long as there are no other Primordial Spirit Realm experts nearby. We need to act quickly to avoid any complications. Ye Dongs sudden appearance in the Foundation Establishment region indicates that theres something important drawing him away from Heavenly Stele Mountain. There must be something we dont know, and we neea to De rast, sara tne voice rrom tne jaae penaant. By the way, I heard some rumors before coming in, Bu Hai Cheng said. They say someone wants to trap Ye Dong in the Corpse Realm. Now that hes here, he will undoubtedly attract even stronger opponents. Thats indeed troublesome. It seems we need to find some more people, but first, we should know whos there. Maybe we can gather some information from their side, said the voice from the jade pendant. Thats easy, I heard about it before entering the Corpse Realm. Theyre selling ores, so we can inquire about the situation, Bu Hai Cheng said. Alright, wait for two days, and Ill send some people over to join you, the voice from the jade pendant said. The light from the pendant dimmed. Bu Hai Cheng leaned against the tree and gazed up at the sky as if pondering something. Suddenly, he became excited. I remember when I was scanning the area, I saw someone in the later Foundation Establishment Realm. Lets see if we can ascertain their origin and perhaps try to communicate with them. In the place where Ye Dong is, the other weaker cultivators are like prisoners, so we might be able to use them. If not, well have to think carefully before taking any action, as we might scare away the snake before catching it. Jiang Hao looked into the distance, where the Three Elements Array of the Corpse Realm seemed to be. If he took a step forward, he would arrive at the summoning location. However, it made him feel like he was walking into a trap. So, he ignored it once again. No matter what it was, he didnt think it would be any good. Even if it was a great opportunity, he couldnt risk it. He had the Hong Meng Heart Sutra for his cultivation technique, the Primordial Heavenly Sword for his magical treasure, along with the nine golden rings, and his divine abilities. He also had sealing techniques like the Universe in a Palm and the Seven-Star Sealing Technique. Moreover, he had a movement technique like the Light and Dust Technique. He knew a total of three forms from the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. He knew how to be stealthy from the nameless manual. Jiang Hao didnt lack anything. If he needed something else, he could still obtain it in the future. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra had follow-up techniques, and divine abilities and magical treasures can be added after. It wasnt necessary for him to seek dangerous adventures right now. He was doing fine in the Foundation Establishment region. He was becoming stronger and earning spirit stones. One could say that this was his greatest opportunity. Afterward, he stopped thinking and began tending to the spirit herbs. Two people had left, so he was roughly certain about this months earnings. In the evening, Xia Dong and Murong Qingqing returned. They sat together to calculate the total earnings. In the end, Jiang Hao received 2,160 spirit stones, which was a bit less compared to what he had gotten before. Mainly because there werent many buyers. We sold at a very low price, but they still ran out of spirit stones. We need to find more people, Gu Wen said helplessly. Indeed, there arent many spirit stones in the Foundation Establishment region. If many Golden Core Realm cultivators enter the Corpse Realm, it will be easier. If they arent here to seize the Foundation Establishment regions opportunities, we can try to trade with them, Ding Yu said. But why would Golden Core Realm cultivators come here? Murong Qingqing asked. If theres something extraordinary here, it might attract them, Xia Dong said. Something extraordinary? Gu Wen suddenly thought of something. There is one thing extraordinary here. What is it? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Stele Mountain, Gu Wen said jokingly. Heavenly Stele Mountain can move, so if it comes to the Blood Tide Forest, nearby Gold Core Realm cultivators will definitely come here. Then, we can easily sell things. Why dont we go up to Heavenly Stele Mountain ourselves? Murong Qingqing asked. We can go there and extract ores at the same time, Ding Yu said. Dont daydream. Lets be realistic. Ive never heard of heavenly Stele Mountain appearing at the Blood Tide Forest, Xia Dong said. They all smiled. It was just a casual remark. Everyone Imew it was impossible. Jiang Hao sighed. This was getting troublesome. It was indeed possible to take the ores with them and sell them, but it might attract unnecessary attention. If some seniors asked for the spirit stones to borrow, would they be able to refuse? Jiang Hao realized that mining in the Corpse Realm was very profitable. He didnt know if he would have the chance to come here again. Take your time. Theres no rush, Shang An said. If it doesnt work, we can just sell the ores here slowly. Jiang Hao looked at Shang An. Yuan Shen cultivators should have plenty of spiritual stones. If he could give Shang An Daoist the batch of mines he was allocated, would that work? Is that possible? Sure, Shang An said. But we might need to lower the price. Of course, we might not sell them all in the end. I dont have many spirit stones, either. Gu Wen was speechless. Hes really easy to talk to Jiang Hao was also surprised. With the earnings secured, he felt relieved. He could continue mining. After dark, he went inside the mine with Shang An. Do you have any knowledge about the dangers here, Senior? Jiang Hao asked.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Giving Birth Chapter 299: Giving Birth Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At first, I did try to explore, but I didnt find anything, Shang An said. When I tried to enter during the day, I felt that my lifeblood was constantly being absorbed. I couldnt find anything at all. Its like an endless abyss here that devours everything. Absorbing lifeblood? Jiang Hao thought about it but couldnt figure anything out. Although curious, he had no intention of trying it out. Some dangers are best avoided if possible. Less curiosity meant less danger. Unless some danger arises while hes mining, then hell have to pay attention. The Corpse Realm gave him the feeling that many places here were dangerous but generally safe the rest of the time. He didnt know why. Someone came out to greet Jiang Hao at the fork in the road. A charming figure, like a white light, landed on Shang An. She hugged him. Shang An, youre here. Ive been thinking about you all day. Did you miss me? Yes, I did. Shang An nodded. She held him even tighter and then turned to Jiang Hao. Do you want me to hug you too? Sweet-talk to me a little, and next time, I might give you a hug too. Jiang Hao ignored her and said to Shang An, Im going left, Senior. Youre going right? Shang An nodded. In that case, I wont disturb you, Jiang Hao said and headed to the left. Shang An, lets ignore him. Lets go to the little room. Tonight, we can try a different position. Jiang Hao heard them as they left. Keep your voice down. Its easy to be overheard, Shang An said. What are you afraid of? Its not like were doing something wrong. Were partners, the Charm Goddess said. Partners? Dont you want me? I do In that case, take me out of here. Ill give you a child first. A son, maybe. Im afraid a daughter will tempt you just like me in the future. Oh, your body We need your true body to make a child. But my body Its a bit A bit what? A bit handsome? A bit likable? Anyway, I want your true body. Otherwise, you cant touch me. You can only touch this illusionary body. Is that okay? Otherwise, Ill feel rejected. No, how could that be? Alright, when the time comes Jiang Hao couldnt hear their voices anymore. But he didnt know how to talk with Shang An. Whats wrong with him? Why was he being so stupid when it came to the Charm Goddess? I dont understand. Jiang Hao arrived at the mining location and swung his hoe to continue gathering bubbles. In the middle of the night, he suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance. He turned around. Ive been quietly watching you mine. Why are you always so scared? said the Charm Goddess with a smile. Jiang Hao looked at her and continued mining without a word. Are you uncomfortable when Shang An and I are together? she asked. Before Jiang Hao could respond, she said, Im angry with you, thats why Im deliberately provoking you. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so obvious about it. If you want me to treat you nicely, thats a bit difficult for me. I promised Shang An to treat him better than others because he doesnt dislike me. I wont break my promise, so I wont lie to you either. Jiang Hao paused for a moment and then said, If you stay away from me, perhaps I wont kill you. Youre really heartless, she said. Then how about you punish me? Anything is fine. Jiang Hao unsheathed his saber. The Charm Goddess was beheaded again. The decapitated head of the woman on the ground glared at him. You heartless b*stard! I dont believe theres any normal woman in this world who cares about you. Hong Yuye flashed through Jiang Haos mind. She might care about him, but she wasnt really normal. Jiang Hao chuckled and continued mining. [Strength +1] [Strength +1] [Strength +1] One week later, Heavenly Stele Mountain appeared once again. This time, it was in the Primordial Spirit region. Yun Qi and Lan Qian stood at the foot of Heavenly Stele Mountain. This time its the Primordial Spirit region. I wonder what area it will be next time, Yun Qi said with a smile. The summoning is still ongoing, which means that the person still hasnt appeared. The summoning is even stronger than before. With such a strong summoning coupled with the Three Elements Array, theres no reason the person couldnt find their way. Lan Qian frowned. Is this extraordinary genius intentionally avoiding us? An extraordinary genius avoiding us? Yun Qi was quite surprised. Isnt Heavenly Stele Mountain said to be the core of all opportunities? How could someone avoid that? I dont know Maybe something has delayed him, Lan Qian said. They proceeded forward. They didnt stop at the first stone tablet they encountered, nor did they stop at the second. How many stone tablets do you want to see? Lan Qian asked. Yun Qi thought for a moment. The sixth one. What do you think about it, Senior Sister? Its nothing special. The sixth stone monument doesnt have anything extraordinary. Lan Qian shook her head. In that case, we should go there. Sometimes, the lack of something extraordinary might be the most extraordinary thing, Yun Qi said seriously. When they arrived at the sixth stone tablet, they stopped and stood before it. Is this the sixth stone tablet? Yun Qi asked, looking at the plain-looking monument. The size and style of the stone tablet were ordinary. However, it didnt dampen Yun Qis interest. As he looked at the stone tablet, he saw an ordinary phrase written on it: Calm your mind and spirit, and you will see heaven and earth. Give it a try. They say this stone tablet is relatively easy to comprehend something from, Lan Qian said calmly. Yun Qi nodded. He closed his eyes and began to comprehend it. In an instant, he seemed to resonate with the stone tablet. Soon, he saw heaven and earth. He felt as if he were standing within the universe. And then? Yun Qi waited for a long time. It might have been a day or a week. He couldnt tell. But that was all. He couldnt get anything more. Truly calm your mind and spirit, and you will see heaven and earth. Finally, he woke up. When he looked at the person beside him, he felt a special aura emanating from them. Then, Lan Qian opened her eyes. Her eyes had some text flowing within them. Senior Sister, did you comprehend it too? Yun Qi was astonished. Almost. By refining it here for a while, I should be able to fully comprehend its contents, Lan Qian said calmly. How? Yun Qi asked curiously. Its a technique, Lan Qian said. Please teach me, Senior Sister. Teach you? Lan Qian was silent for a while. What do I get in return? What do you want? If theres something you want to learn or if theres someone you dont like, I can help, Yun Qi said earnestly. It seemed like he could handle anything. Then lets wait a while. If I need something, Ill let you know, Lan Qian said. No problem. Where do we go now? Yun Qi asked. Refine for a few more days, then lets go take a look at Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars. They say that if we get close, we can see some extraordinary things. The more comprehension we have, the faster our cultivation will progress, Lan Qian said.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Capturing the Late Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator Chapter 300: Capturing the Late Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In Blood Tide Forest, after half a month of recuperation, Bu Hai Chengs body had finally healed. He had made rapid progress since coming here two months ago. If it werent for his unfortunate encounter with Ye Dong, he wouldnt be in this situation. At this moment, Bu Hai Cheng was waiting under a giant tree. Someone should be coming to assist him. Sure enough, a woman approached from a distance, and her divine aura spread out. Bu Hai Cheng quickly stepped forward to greet her. Greetings, Xue Yue. The woman was dressed in a blue and white gown. She looked at him icily. It seemed she didnt want to be here. Is Ye Dong really here? Xue Yue asked. Yes, I saw him with my own eyes, Bu Hai Cheng said. Have you found out about their situation? Xue Yue asked. I can confirm that there are six of them. One is Ye Dong, and four others are in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. One is in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The four people are a bit laid-back, but there is one person who doesnt venture out. He only goes to the cave to mine at night and takes care of the spirit herbs, said Bu Hai Cheng. I still dont know which sect they belong to , but most of the people in the Corpse Realm come from the northern region. Dont worry about where they come from. The people here have no lack of background and power. Its better not to know so that we dont become overly cautious, Xue Yue said coldly. Bu Hai Cheng nodded. The people here, regardless of their sect or strength, were formidable. What should we do now? Bu Hai Cheng asked. Xue Yue looked into the distance. First, we need to figure out Ye Dongs intentions. Among those people, who is the closest to him? It should be the one who goes in to mine in the cave. They always enter the cave together. Is there any other information about that mine? Xue Yue asked. In theory, no one should have discovered that mine. They had deduced that it was related to the Green Surging Heart based on information from many sources. If the mine hadnt appeared, they might still be searching for it. So how did these people know about it? Ive heard some rumors. Some say that entering that mine can cause people to lose themselves, but the details arent clear, Bu Hai Cheng said. There may be something hidden there that we are unaware of. Find someone who has recently entered the mine and try to lure him out, so we can inquire about it, Xue Yue said. Bu Hai Cheng agreed. There should be no issues in luring that person to them. Dealing with a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator wasnt difficult. The main concern was whether the opponent possessed life-saving treasures. They had to be cautious and approach him discreetly before making a move. Another seven days passed. Jiang Hao realized that he had been in the Corpse Realm for two and a half months now. He had accumulated twenty-six blue bubbles through mining. He felt that the mines of the Heavenly Note Sect yielded definitely more than nere. After returning, he would have to figure out a way to go to the mines. As for profits, there hadnt been much progress. Currently, he had only fifteen thousand spirit stones, mostly obtained during the early period. There was still a large portion of the mined ores in the warehouse, and many spirit herbs as well. However, the spirit herbs were difficult to sell, so he could only wait. But could they hold on until the end? Sometimes, when Senior Brother Shang An was not around, he felt like someone was watching him. He didnt know what they were planning. Mining in the cave was going smoothly. As soon as the Charm Goddess appeared, he drew his saber and sent her away. He then could mine uninterrupted throughout the night. Im about to dig up Little Meis body. Something might happen then, so I must go out and prepare. Friend Jiang, be careful. There are many ores and spirit herbs here. Someone will undoubtedly be watching, Shang An said. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, Shang An briefly set up a defensive formation and then went about his own business. Once he left, Jiang Hao looked toward the mine. He frowned. The Charm Goddess is about to come out of the mine? In truth, he didnt want to encounter her. Her strength far surpassed his own. If she came out of the cave with a body, he might be in danger. Moreover, an existence like hers could easily bring various dangers. It was clear that Shang An had no intention of restraining her. He couldnt bet on the hope that she would change her mind. That was simply impossible. The Charm Goddess had never lied to Shang An. She had already made it clear that she might pursue other powerful individuals if she was set free. Should I stop her from escaping? Jiang Hao frowned. Stopping her would mean becoming an enemy of Shang An. His strength was formidable, and the difference between their cultivation levels was vast. A direct confrontation might be dangerous. On the other hand, escaping from here was safer. Jiang Hao could conceal his aura and hide by using his techniques. It shouldnt be easy for these people to find him. Two figures suddenly appeared in front of the defensive formation. Early stage of the Golden Core Realm and early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm Jiang Hao was surprised when he looked at them. Another Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator had come to the Foundation Establishment region. What was the reason for so many Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators gathering here? He remembered the person at the Golden Core Realm. Would you like to talk here or step out for a minute? Bu Hai Cheng politely asked. Anything is fine with me, Jiang Hao said. He wanted to know the intentions of these people. Even if he needed to act, he didnt need to worry much. This wasnt the Heavenly Note Sect, and he didnt need to be cautious about fighting here. If it didnt attract the attention of Heavenly Stele Mountain, it should be fine. He didnt know how much killing would attract attention in the Corpse Realm. In any case, normal fights should be fine. Um Bu Hai Cheng was ready to persuade him but was taken aback when Jiang Hao agreed readily. It was unexpected. Jiang Hao walked out of the defensive formation. Shall we talk here or take a step further? Lets go further, Bu Hai Cheng said. The situation was proceeding too smoothly, which made him feel uneasy. Once they moved a bit farther, Jiang Hao asked, What do you want to know? We are well aware of Ye Dong. If you help us, we can help you escape his clutches, Bu Hai Cheng said. At first, Jiang Hao was puzzled, but then he understood. Ye Dong wasnt a good person, and it seemed that they believed he was being held against his will. Jiang Hao thought for a while. What do you want me to do? What is inside the mine? Xue Yue asked. There are ores and an entity waiting to be resurrected. I dont know the details, Jiang Hao said. Is it a man or a woman? Xue Yue asked again. Its a woman, Jiang Hao said. The news surprised the two, but they couldnt believe Ye Dong had come here for a woman. It was unlikely that he would come here for just one woman. There must be something special about her. Is she strong? Xue Yue asked. Not very strong. Jiang Hao shook his head. At least, not strong at the moment. Are you also keeping an eye on the mine? asked Jiang Hao. Some things arent for you to know. Dont ask, Xue Yue responded coldly. Jiang Hao frowned. Ive answered many of your questions. You should answer some of mine too. I can answer them, said Bu Hai Cheng. But if you know too much, itll be difficult for you to leave. Ill answer your first question. We are keeping an eye on the mine, but not because of the woman. We are after a treasure hidden in the mine.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Appraisal Chapter 301: Appraisal Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Treasure? Jiang Hao was puzzled. What kind of treasure could be in the mine? He had been inside the cave and hadnt noticed anything special. Yes. Its an object that can give birth to special things, just like the Green Surging Heart ore that you previously sold. Its the product of that treasure. Once you obtain it, you can have anything you desire, Bu Hai Cheng said with a smile. Is that your purpose? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. If you join us, you can also profit from it. Considering your cultivation level, under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for you to cooperate with us. But right now, since you are in the mine, you can work with us. If you possess that treasure, breaking through to the Golden Core Realm will be within reach, Bu Hai Cheng said earnestly. Join you? Jiang Hao frowned. Is it a temporary cooperation, or long-term arrangement? When you achieve merit this time, I will naturally tell you which sect we belong to, Bu Hai Cheng said with a mysterious smile. By then, you will know that the sect is nothing special to us. Jiang Hao appraised him. [Bu Hai Cheng: A True Disciple of the Divine Rotation Sect. At the early stage of the Golden Core Real. He is a member of the End of All Things. To exploit you, he is deceiving you with the promise that the mines treasure can provide you with everything you desire. He plans to get in touch with you again before the plan commences to ensure its success and obtain the treasure in the mine. When you are of no value, he intends to get rid of you.] He considered whether to stop them. However, he realized that he, an ordinary cultivator, couldnt possibly stop such a powerful force. He needed to find a way to let someone else handle it. Since you are after the treasure, the people coming must be very strong, right? Jiang Hao asked. Far beyond your imagination. In any case, they are not existences you can face confront, Bu Hai Cheng said with a smile. Jiang Hao fell silent. He wondered if he should ask these two people directly about the organization. However, if they attacked him, he might not be able to handle it. He also wouldnt be able to find out what they were planning. If he let them go, he could avoid confrontation. He could catch some of their Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators later for inquiries. What do you need me to do? Jiang Hao asked. Just follow our orders. When the time comes, well tell you what to do, and you shouldnt ask too many questions, Xue Yue said coldly. Jiang Hao nodded. There was no rush. In the Myriad Stone Forest, three black-robed men sat under a huge boulder. The leader was lost in thought. Most things are ready. Bu Hai Cheng has also contacted the person who mines in the cave. It seems there is a woman inside. But is Ye Dong the kind of person who would be swayed by a woman? He probably has his own motives. We can still use this situation to our advantage, a woman next to him said. Can we trust that Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator? asked the leader. Its hard to say. Currently, we only know that his name is Jiang Hao. We cant confirm which sect he comes from, but Xue Yue secretly tested his talent with a secret technique. Although the accuracy of the method is not high, she found out that his talent is only average. Its hard to understand how someone with this level of talent could enter the Corpse Realm at all, especially as a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, another black-robed man said in confusion. Jiang Hao? asked the leader doubtfully. He wants to join us? We havent brought it up yet, but based on Bu Hai Chengs plan, they only want to use him. Once we are done with him, they will get rid of him. Understood then lets proceed according to the plan. The leader stood up and flew into the sky. Their destination was the Blood Tide Forest. Jiang Hao returned to the spirit field and began tending to the spirit herbs. Now that he knew about those people, his next step was to avoid them. He came here to mine, not for any treasure or organization. So, he would naturally try to avoid danger as much as possible. The issue now was with these spirit herbs. It was a waste to leave them here. They were valuable and could produce a lot of blue and green bubbles. Taking them away was a good idea. At noon, Xia Dong returned to the spirit field. After confirming that only Jiang Hao was present, she breathed a sigh of relief. Disciple Jiang, theres something I want to tell you. Xia Dong hesitated. Im going to leave. Here are the spirit stones I earned from selling the ores. You can take your share later. According to the rules, I wont be allowed to take any spirit herbs or ores if I leave. Im sorry, but I cant continue with this arrangement. Did you find any other opportunities? Jiang Hao put away the spirit stones and asked. It wasnt much. He would probably get only two to three hundred spirit stones as his share. Yes, thats correct. Although I also want to earn more spirit stones, advancing to the Golden Core Realm is more important to me. I hope you can inform the others, Xia Dong said apologetically. She prepared to leave. Wait! Jiang Hao called out to her. Seeing her confusion and vigilance, he quickly took out a spirit herb. I observed that your aura is similar to water, and it seems that this opportunity is related to it. This is a Water Spirit Flower, which can be helpful for your advancement. Your cultivation is solid, but there is a sense of urgency within you. During the advancement, remember to keep a calm and composed mind and proceed step by step. You should be like water which flows naturally and blends with everything. Forcing it will only be counterproductive. That is all I have to say. He handed the spirit herb to her. Xia Dong was momentarily stunned. She didnt know why, but it felt like Jiang Hao was an expert who was giving her valuable advice. Moreover, everything he said was accurate. At this moment, she realized that this person was far more knowledgeable than she had given him credit for. Thank you. After that, Xia Dong quickly left. Jiang Hao felt a bit sad. Yet another person had left their group. He didnt mind the departures of these people. Each one of them was a genius and knew their priorities. They also knew what they were after. Advancing to the Golden Core Realm was naturally the most important thing for them right now, and he wouldnt stop them. It was a fair trade. Once they left, they would have to leave everything behind. Parting on good terms would prevent any future enmity. Looking at the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao felt that if people continued to leave, all these spirit herbs could be his. That would mean enormous profit. The only thing was that there wouldnt be anyone who would help him sell them. At this moment, he looked at the cave again, thinking of Lius p information. The End of All Things was looking for something that could destroy all living beings. So, the treasure must be an item of misfortune. Considering the dangers of the mine, Jiang Hao realized that the damage would be irreversible if the organization succeeded. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: The End of All Things Chapter 302: The End of All Things Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had no way of knowing the plan of the End of All Things. But they shouldnt take too long to arrive. They knew that Shang An was around, yet they still continued to pursue the mine. That meant that they were at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm or even beyond. People like that would conquer the Foundation Establishment region easily, and Jiang Hao couldnt do anything about it. They were the kind of opponent he couldnt face easily. The only way was to prepare an escape route. When everyone returned, he informed them about Xia Dongs departure and distributed the spirit stones. Gu Wen and the others felt a bit disappointed. Leaving meant starting the process of ascending to the Golden Core Realm. Now, with Shang An guarding them, no one worried about the others advancing and turning against them. However, watching others make progress made them feel anxious. Everyone was capable. It was just a matter of finding the right opportunity. While others could find opportunities, they might not. That was very distressing. The days went on as usual. Gu Wen and the others continued to seek opportunities and brought back spirit herbs when they encountered them. They also occasionally helped with mining. Shang An continued his efforts to find a way to take away the Charm Goddess. After they left, Jiang Hao also left the area for a while. He needed a safe place to plant his golden rings. He had to place a ring at the Blood Tide Forest if he ever chose to leave the place. The End of All Things sought to destroy everything. If they were successful, the Blood Tide Forest would be enveloped in danger. Even if he truly was at the Primordial Spirit Realm, he might not be able to escape to safety at that time. His only hope was to use the golden rings. With that, he would only need the span of three breaths to leave the area. After finding two relatively safe locations, Jiang Hao returned to the mine and began to collect spirit herbs. Since other methods wouldnt work, he had to use his Universe in a Palm technique to seal the spirit field. But he had to first cut out the spirit field. After a few attempts, he confirmed the quickest way to seal it. As for the ores, he simply stored it in his storage treasure. If he put the spirit herbs in there, they would wither easily. Seven days later, Jiang Hao felt a new summoning, but the direction had changed again. It seems there will be two summoning from now on. One just as a warm-up, and the other to take me there directly. Is this the warm-up? That evening, after the danger in the mine had retreated, Jiang Hao once again entered the mine with Shang An. Shang An made him feel that he wasnt truly at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was so humble and down-to-earth that anyone could take advantage of him. The fact that Shang An had survived until now was probably because he had a toxic body. Whether he used poison or not as an attack, he could end up killing himself one day. Have you ever thought that more than one person might be watching the mine? Jiang Hao asked. I know that others also want to take Little Mei away, but they probably wont be as quick as me. Not everyone can enter the Corpse Realm, and even if they do, not everyone can take Little Mei away. I found her years ago, but I couldnt take her out of here. The mine itself has obstacles, and the Corpse Realm itself also has restrictions, Shang An said. Then, is it possible that someone is watching the mine? Jiang Hao asked again. Might be but their goal should not conflict with mine. As long as they are not here for Little Mei, I can compromise, Shang An said. Jiang Hao nodded. That meant he wouldnt offend someone at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Ill be able to dig out Little Meis body in a few days, and then Ill try to take her away. So, I wont be at odds with anyone, Shang An said earnestly. He had already made up his mind; once he got out, he would hide Little Mei and then marry her. After that, they would have their own children, and everything would be fine. Are you planning to take her out of here once you find her body? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes, I dont know why, but Little Mei shouldnt stay here any longer. Jiang Hao could understand. In the past, some people wanted to save Little Mei, while others wanted to kill her. Now, she was trapped here, and her situation might have changed. That meant it wouldnt be easy for her to leave. Jiang Hao was relieved. If he didnt go looking for trouble, Little Mei would either leave immediately or be trapped in the cave anyway. She wouldnt have the time to trouble him. Jiang Hao looked at Shang An sadly. Even if they succeeded, once they were outside, the Charm Goddess would attract even more suitors. Shang An would suffer. Arent you worried about what will happen if she manages to leave from here? Jiang Hao asked. Worried about what? She has an innate charm, and she doesnt know how to restrain herself. When that happens Jiang Hao didnt continue his sentence. Shang An lowered his head. Little Mei said she likes me the most. Jiang Hao didnt say anything further. He just couldnt understand. After that, they separated, and Jiang Hao continued mining while Shang An did the same. Shang An, dont mine tonight. Spend more time with me. Well have to have a baby after I leave. Maybe I can share you with someone else No! Youre only mine! Jiang Hao walked along the passage and ignored them. He felt that Shang An might encounter the End of All Things. He had no idea what would happen then. The Charm Goddess had stopped bothering him, which was some consolation. He finally had some peace. Jiang Hao had already been in the Corpse Realm for three months. This time, when no one else was around, Murong Qingqing walked over to him. Friend Jiang, Im also leaving. She handed him the spirit stones. After storing the items, Jiang Hao asked, Does your cultivation technique have something to do with the earth? Its somewhat related. Murong Qingqing nodded. Jiang Hao took out a spirit herb and handed it to her. If Im not mistaken, your advancement requires an opportunity related to tree vitality. You should have found a special tree by now. This is the Earth Wood Flower, which can balance spiritual energies. With your solid foundation, if you dont encounter external conflicts, there shouldnt be any problem with advancing to the Golden Core Realm. Theres one more thing I need to remind you of. If possible, its best to move that tree outside the Blood Tide Forest. I feel like there will be strong Dower fluctuations in the forest. which mav affect your advancement. Thats all. Murong Qingqing was shocked. Not only did he see through her, but he also offered a solution to her problem. Indeed, she was worried that the Holy Spirit Woods aura would be too overbearing, and it would affect her advancement. However, she didnt know that the Earth Wood Flower could balance it. Move the tree outside the Blood Tide Forest? Whats going to happen here? She felt that something was strange. It felt as though the only person in control of everything was standing before her. She didnt ask any more questions. Instead, she thanked him and left with the Earth Wood Flower. Another one gone Jiang Hao sighed. Now, only one-fourth of the items remained. But he couldnt sell them. Not long after Murong Qingqing left, he felt a Golden Core Realm cultivator approaching. Bu Hai Cheng is here? Is the End of All Things finally going to make a move? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Do You Think I’m at the Foundation Establishment Realm? Chapter 303: Do You Think Im at the Foundation Establishment Realm? Jiang Hao frowned. A Golden Core Realm cultivator, especially one who had just advanced Jiang Hao couldnt find more information from him. But that was fine. There would be opportunities. He couldnt be impatient. Patience was key. Friend, we meet again. Bu Hai Cheng stood outside the formation and smiled. Jiang Hao walked out. The two entered the forest. Jiang Hao didnt detect any signs of aggression from the person, but he remained cautious. Golden Core Realm cultivators sometimes posed a danger, and he also had to be wary of ambushes. What do you want to ask this time? Jiang Hao asked. Did Ye Dong say anything? Bu Hai Cheng looked around. He looked wary. No, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Ye Dong was no longer the one talking. It was now Shang An. Has he been acting strange lately? Bu Hai Cheng asked again. He seems to be preparing for something, Jiang Hao said. For what? Jiang Hao shrugged. Our plan is about to begin. Itll probably be the day after tomorrow. When Ye Dong leaves, you inform us. If he doesnt leave, youll have to find a way to distract him. Xue Yue will then receive you. Your safety will be her responsibility, Bu Hai Cheng said. Xue Yue is a powerful Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, so your safety is guaranteed. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Did this mean he was in danger of being taken hostage? Is there a time limit? Yes, it must be before dark, Bu Hai Cheng said. Sure enough, they were here for whatever was in the mine that emanated a terrifying aura. But how were they planning to get in? How do I contact you? asked Jiang Hao. Use this. Bu Hai Cheng tossed him a jade pendant. After a simple inspection, Jiang Hao knew that it was used for positioning. Bu Hai Cheng then prepared to leave. Jiang Hao appraised him once again. He didnt receive any warnings, but in two days, he would be deemed worthless, and they would get rid of him. The End of All Things wouldnt take him. Jiang Hao was speechless. His talent wasnt that bad, but the End of All Things who accepted just about anybody thought he wasnt worthy! Was it because their ideologies were different? The next day, when everyone was present, Jiang Hao said to them, Tomorrow, someone will start attacking the mine. Its best to leave Blood Tide Forest entirely if youre planning to leave. Someone is going to attack the mine? Ding Yu looked puzzled. Why? Because of Little Mei? Shang An asked. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Their goal should be the source of danger which always emanates in the day. Once you leave, they will act. My plan is the night after tomorrow one day later than them. Looks like I have to speed up. Shang An frowned. What about those things? Gu Wen looked at the nearby ore and spirit herbs. Divide them equally, Shang An said. Jiang Hao sighed. It was time to part ways. Having a group of people with a designated task for finding spirit herbs, selling them, and mining had been fun. The division of profit had been reasonable, too. Everyone had done their bit sincerely. Gu Wen and the others felt a bit regretful. But they didnt question Jiang Haos words. They had met Xia Dong recently. She had advanced to the early stage of Golden Core Realm successfully. She had told them that Jiang Hao was far more than what he appeared to be. She had also told them that it would be better to listen to Jiang Haos advice if he gave them any. Everyone had felt shocked at that. How about this, Shang An? You can put away the items first, and when everything settles down, we can continue, Gu Wen said. I have no objections, Ding Yu said. It wont work. Shang An shook his head. Im going to try to leave in the next few days. If I fail, Ill probably die here. So, if you want to continue after that, youll have to find someone else to guard the items. How about entrusting it to Jiang Hao? Gu Wen asked. Jiang Hao didnt respond immediately. He was thinking about his future plans. The influence of The End of All Things was considerable, but there were still several months left for the follow-up. Continuing with this same group of people seemed rational. He might not find another group as reasonable as this. Alright, then tomorrow I will store the items and guard them, Jiang Hao said. What about the spirit herbs? Ding Yu asked. I can take them too, Jiang Hao said. Its best for Shang An to receive his share tonight. Shang An chose to withdraw, so according to the rules, he could still take a share of the items. Of course, Shang Ans cultivation was higher than theirs, so he could choose to ignore the rules. Shang An didnt refuse their plan. He didnt want to create resentment among anyone. Besides, he needed the spirit stones. The next morning, when Shang An came out of the cave, he saw that the spirit field and ores in the warehouse had disappeared. He didnt take the spirit herbs since he couldnt carry them, so he received more ores. Have the others already left? Shang An asked. Yeah, Jiang Hao said. What are your plans, Senior? Last night, Jiang Hao hadnt mined and had looked around instead. He noticed a lot more spirit beasts in the vicinity. It was probably related to The End of All Things. Im about to find it. Its only a matter of time. When the time comes, Ill take Little Mei out of this place, Shang An said. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Do you think youll succeed? The success rate of one person making it out is high but were two people, Shang An said with a smile. But we have to try. This is the best plan I can think of. Is it even worth it? Jiang Hao didnt ask that aloud. In the afternoon, when you leave, they are planning to make a move in the evening, said Jiang Hao. He couldnt participate here as someone in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so he would stay away from this area. Thank you, Shang An said gratefully. At noon, Jiang Hao felt many spirit beasts approaching. He also sensed a spiritual energy fluctuation far beyond the Primordial Spirit Realm. Choosing to leave was indeed the correct decision. That noon, Shang An took his leave. Jiang Hao made up his mind and went to an area with normal fluctuations in spiritual energy. Once there, he activated the jade pendant. Soon, he felt an aura of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was Xue Yue. She wore white robes. Has Ye Dong left? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Did he say anything? Xue Yue asked. He took everything with him, so he might be aware of something, Jiang Hao said. Has your plan started? I noticed there are spirit beasts around. Are they part of your plan? Dont you think you ask too many questions? Xue Yue sneered. Have you not considered that, as a Late Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, you have no right to ask so many questions? I feel like you have no sense of fear. Jiang Hao saw the jade pendant on her light up briefly, as if something had been transmitted. He then felt fluctuations in spiritual energy around him. It seemed like it had begun. Did the other senior send a message? Can you answer some questions for me if youre free? Do you think Im at the Foundation Establishment Realm? Xue Yue scowled, and her Primordial Spirit aura spread out. At this moment, she stared at Jiang Hao with cold indifference. Havent you realized? You are no longer of any use to us.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: I Haven I t Done Anything Wrong… Why Do You Treat Me This Way? Chapter 304: I Haven I t Done Anything Wrong Why Do You Treat Me This Way? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation No longer of use? Jiang Hao already knew that. However, he had helped them out so much and given them too much information. It was only right that he should get something in return. Since you know now, dont resist Ill give you a quick death, said Xue Yue as her aura expanded. At such a close distance, even if you have life-saving treasures, it wont be enough. Thats true. Even with life-saving treasures, it wont be enough. Jiang Hao nodded. Just as I thought Xue Yue was about to attack when she saw a flash of moonlight. The blades radiance rushed at her like thunder. This sudden change didnt make her panic. She knew that the person in front of her wasnt as simple as he made himself out to be. How could someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm be so calm when facing someone at the Primordial Spirit Realm? She had figured out that he must have some plan, especially since he was close to Ye Dong and frequently went into the cave with him. Fortunately, she was prepared. She could escape if she could block the attack. With the powerful treasures she had, she could even survive an attack from someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm. She had made preparations on the way here. However, in the instant, her protective measures were activated, she felt an inexplicable heaviness, as if something enormous was pressing down on her. Bang! Her life-saving treasure shattered. The blade slashed across her neck. Blood gushed out. Intense pain spread throughout her body. The overwhelming pressure was like ten thousand mountains pressing down on her. For a moment, her aura collapsed, and her legs trembled uncontrollably. Bang! She Imelt under the terrifying pressure. She looked up to see an indifferent man. He held a silver-white long saber, with an imposing and powerful aura. A purple light followed him like a shadow. Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm? Xue Yue was wide-eyed in shock. How could this be? She had assumed the person would have some treasures on him for protection, but she had never expected him to turn out to be such a powerful cultivator. Why would someone at the Primordial Spirit Realm pretend to be at the Foundation Establishment Realm? Jiang Hao slowly approached Xue Yue. Senior, can you answer some questions for me now? Who are you? Fear and shock filled Xue Yue. Jiang Hao reached out and took her jade pendant. What is the cultivation realm of the strongest person from The End of All Things? You know about The End of All Things? Xue Yue couldnt believe it. Can you answer me? Jiang Hao said coldly. Xue Yue clutched at her bleeding neck. Its useless. He is in the Soul Ascension Realm. You arent his match. What is in the mine exactly? Jiang Hao asked. Xue Yue looked fanatical. Extremely dangerous creatures that can devour all things. Once released, you wont be able to escape. How dangerous? Are they as dangerous as the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Jiang Hao asked. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl?! Xue Yue was stunned. What do you mean? Jiang Hao sighed with relief. Seems like its not as dangerous as that. What do you mean? Are you not afraid of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Do you know where it is? Is the pearl on you? Xue Yue was horrified. How did she even guess that? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Can you tell me about your plan? I can tell you, but you have to tell me about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in return, Xue Yue said firmly. Okay. Jiang Hao nodded. The danger in the mine is the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. It can devour all things, and once its unleashed, everything around it will be destroyed, said Xue Yue. Jiang Hao was somewhat skeptical. Even Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl wasnt that destructive. Go on, Jiang Hao said. We plan to use countless spirit beasts to let it absorb their energy. Once it reaches a certain level of fullness, the creature will appear. At that time, we will break the seal ourselves, said Xue Yue. Jiang Hao frowned. Could it be that easy? Jiang Hao appraised her. [Xue Yue: True disciple of the Heavenly Feather Sect. At the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. A loyal member of The End of All Things. She is worried that the sudden appearance of a strong Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator might affect their plan, so she is deliberately exaggerating the situation to scare you away. At the same time, she is preparing to use her life to send a message that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is related to you.] Jiang Hao sighed. He couldnt understand why a genius like her would be in league with an organization like The End of All Things. Are you just trying to scare me away so that you can send a message to your accomplices that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is related to me? Jiang Hao asked. He could perceive any subtle movements. The nameless manual had greatly enhanced his observation abilities, far beyond ordinary cultivators. Someone in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm couldnt really deceive him. Xue Yues face filled with terror. She couldnt understand how Jiang Hao had seen through her. Then, she felt the heaviness of ten thousand mountains pressing down on her. She felt her body breaking apart. She was going to die. At that moment, it seemed as if her entire life flashed before her eyes. She felt resentful. I dont want to die, she said with difficulty. I have never done anything wrong. Why do you treat me this way? I have only suffered humiliation and harassment. I endured it all. And now, I want revenge on everyone because no one ever stood up for me. Why do you want to kill me? Why?! Because you also wanted to kill me. Xue Yue froze. She eventually fell silent. Jiang Hao sighed as he looked at her. It seemed that most of the members of The End of All Things had a troubled past. Jiang Hao stabbed her twice more to make sure she was dead. He then buried her out of kindness. Rest in peace Being harassed and beaten up in a sect was common, especially if it was a demonic sect. However, it was unlikely for a genius like her to be treated that way. Lin Zhi was constantly beaten up because he didnt have talent, but he was lucky to have the spirit beast guide him. Despite his situation, he never lost hope. However, it was possible that someone that downtrodden would eventually be recruited by The End of All Things. Someone like Lin Zhi, who wouldnt ever cause any trouble for anyone normally, would turn out to be dangerous if recruited by The End of All Things. An angry roar came from afar. Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the noise. The members of The End of All Things were on the move. Even if Xue Yue was exaggerating a bit, their plan still might be destructive I need to leave. He activated his ability and disappeared from the spot. At this time, outside the Blood Tide Forest, Murong Qingqing carried her tree and hurried out of the Foundation Establishment region. I actually did it I hope I wont be laughed at for being a fool.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Last Wishes Chapter 305: Last Wishes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Murong Qingqing looked at the quiet Blood Tide Forest and couldnt help but feel that her choice might have been wrong. However, Xia Dong had reminded her before that Jiang Hao might not be an ordinary person. Why worry about the Blood Tide Forest? After all, this is only the Foundation Establishment region. How big of a storm can it create? Murong Qingqing looked for a safe place to attempt her breakthrough. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to keep a distance from the area. Since she would be mocked anyway, she might as well stay further away. If there really was a problem, she would be prepared to deal with it. If nothing was amiss, she could just wait patiently. After all, advancing to the next realm would take some time. As Jiang Hao hurried along the road, he checked Xue Yues storage treasure. 767 spirit stones, a few remaining pills, not a single magic treasure, and some talismans but all of them are cheap. This doesnt look like the storage treasure of someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Was she this poor? Jiang Hao thought of Xue Yues past. She must have led a really difficult life. Then, he found a book. It was a book without a title. As he opened it, Jiang Haos brows furrowed. Ye Luo: A True Disciple of the Heavenly Feather Sect framed me when I was still in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He made me lose my virginity and humiliated me. When I have enough power, I will throw him to the beggars and humiliate him to death. MO Tian: A True Disciple of the Heavenly Feather Sect. When I was still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he robbed my magic treasures, snatched my spirit stones, and violated my body. When I informed the sect, his senior threatened me. I wont give in. I will kill them all one day. Jiang Hao looked at the names and crimes committed by each person. Each word carried hatred and resentment. Some names were crossed out. Two names stood out. Jiang Hao sighed. He realized that to walk the path of immortality, one truly had to endure immense hardships. At this moment, he saw a black light flash across the book. It gathered and did not disperse. He closed the book. He didnt throw it away. He now had twenty thousand spirit stones. If everything went smoothly, he could probably have more than thirty thousand spirit stones when he finally left this place. It was unbelievable that he was going to become very wealthy. He needed to think about how to spend all that money. The awakening of the spirit beasts bloodline would take about twenty thousand spirit stones, and the peach tree would take another twenty thousand. Huh? Ill have nothing left! Jiang Hao stopped in his tracks. He felt dejected. The spirit beast might give him a golden bubble, but what if it only gave him a purple bubble? He would give up on the spirit beast now and focus on the peach tree instead. As for the remaining spirit stones, he considered whether to use them to plant more spirit herbs from Lian Daozhi or not. It might yield some blue bubbles. Boom! A loud rumble came from afar. I wonder how Senior Shang An will fare in the end. Jiang Hao quickly left. He didnt want to get involved in this kind of situation. Even if there were treasures, he would stay away. Shang An was a good person, and if he could help, Jiang Hao would naturally do so. But he couldnt do that right now. The opponent was beyond the Primordial Spirit Realm. This was far beyond his capabilities, and he didnt want to save the Charm Goddess. At this moment, three figures in black robes stood outside the cave. The leader of the black-robed figures took off his robe. He looked at the cave and gave a command. Countless spirit beasts rushed into the cave. After they entered, their flesh and blood were sucked away, leaving only bones behind. At this moment, the cave emitted a red glow with greenish streaks in places. After obtaining this treasure, I heard that you will truly enter The End of All Things, said a woman beside him. Yes. The man nodded. Fellow Disciple Dongfang, will you stay in the Heavenly Note Sect after that or head out? asked another person. Ill decide when the time comes, Dongfang Ji said calmly. I dont know if Ill succeed or not. What about Xue Yue? She went to look for that person in the Foundation Establishment Realm, but she hasnt come back yet. I tried contacting her, but its like she vanished without a trace. I suspect she fell into Ye Dongs trap. I dont think shell be coming back. The woman in the black robe sighed. Did she talk about any last wishes before she left? Dongfang Ji asked. Yes, but everyone knows about her wishes, and no one can help her fulfill them, said the woman in the black robe helplessly. Her final wish was to kill Ye Luo and MO Tian of the Heavenly Feather Sect. Have they entered the Corpse Realm? Dongfang Ji asked. Yes. The black-robed man nodded. Good. Once I get what I need, Ill help her fulfill her wish, Dongfang Ji said calmly. Then they waited. After some time, the roar grew louder, and the cave expanded bit by bit under the impact of countless spirit beasts. At this moment, the entire cave was covered in red light. It looked as though it would erupt at any time. Is it almost time? Dongfang Ji asked. In their eyes, the mining cave was like a red blood-filled sac that waited to be broken open. Dongfang Ji took out a Vajra Staff. As soon as the magic treasure appeared, the surrounding air exuded immense pressure. It should be time soon enough, the black-robed man said solemnly. As he spoke, a green light appeared inside. The time is now. Dongfang Ji took a step forward, and his Primordial Spirit expanded and suppressed everything around him. Moreover, the Vajra Staff in his hand emitted a brilliant light. Then he threw it. Boom! The moment the staff struck the mining cave, a terrifying force swept in all directions and spread throughout the Blood Tide Forest. Storms arose, and the force left Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators unable to move. You guys wait outside to prevent anyone from entering. There should be guards inside. Ill kill them and take that thing out. Be ready to seal it, Dongfang Ji said as he walked in. His speed was astonishing. He was the first to enter the mining cave. At this point, the mining cave had already created an outlet, so he wouldnt be affected. This state could be maintained for three days. If he couldnt get that thing within three days, the plan would be considered a failure. Murong Qingqing, who had already moved far away from the Blood Tide Forest, was still worried about running into someone. Firstly, she was afraid of losing opportunities. Secondly, she was afraid of being ridiculed by her fellow sect members. So, she remained very cautious all the way. When she found a relatively good place, she looked into the distance. She could still clearly see the Blood Tide Forest, which was still quiet. I should stop worrying. Murong Qingqing laughed at herself. After that, she began to cultivate to advance to the next realm. However, just as she was about to look away, a golden light shot up to the sky, followed by a burst of blood-red light. Boom! In an instant, the entire Blood Tide Forest was covered by the explosion. A powerful aura swept in all directions. Even though Murong Qingqing was far away from the forest, she still felt the impact. She was stunned. If she was still in the Blood Tide Forest right now, the consequences would have been unimaginable! Is his prediction coming true? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Unearthing the Charm Goddess Chapter 306: Unearthing the Charm Goddess Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not only Murong Qingqing witnessed the eruption of the powerful force in the Blood Tide Forest. Gu Wen and Ding Yu, who had already run to the edge, also felt the aftermath of its pressure. If they were inside the forest, there would be no possibility of escaping. Fortunately, they had already used all means to start their escape early in the morning before dawn. Especially with the help of a senior, they managed to save a lot of time. Otherwise, it would have taken much longer to flee from the Blood Tide Forest. I cant understand what they are fighting about. Gu Wen shook his head and sighed. Forget about it. Lets hurry and escape. After all, its not something cultivators like us can get involved in, Ding Yu said anxiously. Though they were geniuses, others were not inferior to them either. Competing with cultivators at higher levels was like walking down a dead end. The best approach was to stay away. As time passed, more people would undoubtedly enter the area, and the situation would become increasingly serious. It was simply not something cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm could handle. Do you think Jiang Hao might be in danger? Gu Wen suddenly asked. Its hard to say, but he brought the news here, so he might have been prepared. Ding Yu furrowed his brows. Im just worried we wont be able to find Jiang Hao, he said. Its simple. Didnt they say he came here to mine? We can search where there are mines or spread a message saying theres a good mine somewhere. Jiang Hao will come on his own. Gu Wen smiled. Ding Yu chuckled. But what if Jiang Hao wasnt here for mining? They could think about that later. Right now, the most important thing was to escape. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao stood in the Blood Tide Forest. He had already fled quite a distance, but he could still keenly feel the aura of blood. It contained a terrifying force that seemed capable of devouring all lifeforce. As expected I must avoid the place for a while. Jiang Hao quickly retreated. He had left three golden rings in different locations. One near the mine and the other two outside the Blood Tide Forest. This way, he had enough time to consider whether to intervene or not. If it was within his capabilities, he would give it a try, but if it exceeded his limits, he would have to stay far away. Afterward, he began to move away from the Blood Tide Forest. He searched for a high point where he could see the location of the mine and understand the situation. Whether it was The End of All Things or Shang An, they both piqued his interest. He wanted to see the outcome of this fight. As Dongfang Ji entered the mine, the two figures outside kept a close watch. Their responsibility was to prevent anyone else from entering the mine. They had to be prepared to seal the mine if necessary. If whatever was inside couldnt be sealed, it would be deadly for them. Boom! A powerful surge of energy erupted from the mine and caused the surrounding area to collapse. The blood aura spread as if something was struggling inside. The two figures in black robes could clearly feel that something was about to emerge. It seems like this is the place, and the success rate should be high, the man in the black robe said. Quick! Set up the seal, the woman in the black robe said. They suddenly felt a gust of wind around them. They quickly realized that something was amiss. Whos there? They searched the surroundings and soon spotted a figure at the entrance of the mine. It was a man dressed in white. Ye Dong?! they exclaimed. They had been on guard against Ye Dong, but they couldnt sense his presence at all. Had he become this strong? They knew quite a bit about Ye Dong, and he shouldnt be this strong. Could he be concealing his true strength? But they couldnt get an answer. At this moment, Ye Dong didnt even look back as he entered the mine. The two black-robed individuals couldnt stop him, and they didnt dare to enter the mine recklessly, as it might disrupt their plan. I hope hes not here for Dongfang Ji. Otherwise The man in the black robe sighed. Otherwise, it would be considered negligence on their part. Shang An paid no attention to anything else. He could sense that a powerful alchemy master was currently working deep inside. Although he didnt know who he had to deal with, he didnt care. Shang An? Why did you come here? The mine is dangerous now. I feel that something terrifying inside wants to break free. Besides, it seems that Im being watched, and its not easy to leave. You should leave and come back when things calm down, said the Charm Goddess. No, time waits for no one. These two days are the best chance to leave. If we miss it, you wont be able to escape from here. Dont worry, I can handle it. Shang An took out a mining pickaxe and began to mine. Why arent you listening to me? The Charm Goddess pouted in annoyance. If you save me, Ill find other men. Still, Shang An didnt stop. Youve been imprisoned here for too long, and you must want to leave. I just want to get you out of here. Shang An, would you treat other women the same way? the Charm Goddess asked. No, Shang An said. I like you the most, said the Charm Goddess with a smile. This made Shang An work even harder at mining. Boom! There was an explosion somewhere, but Shang An ignored it. Late at night, Shang An had dug open a space. The place where the Charm Goddess was trapped couldnt be broken open with brute force, so he had to dig bit by bit. Now, he had finally reached it! He could finally get her out of there. As time passed, the exit here would also be blocked, which was why he had to dig twice. The space was like a small room with no other exit. At the center of the room, there was a stone coffin covered with various seals. Little Mei, Ive finally found you! Shang An said in astonishment. Then open it, said the Charm Goddess with a smile. Without hesitation, Shang An opened the stone coffin. Inside was an incredibly beautiful woman, dressed in thin gauze. She was half hidden and half exposed. Her body was full of ethereal allure. Anyone would lose their self-control if they took one glance at her. At this moment, the Charm Goddess entered the stone coffin and lay down. The spirit blended with her body. Then she opened her eyes and tugged at her clothes. Is my skin exposed? Yes. Shang An nodded. He then took out some clothes from his bag. Here I brought you some clothes. The Charm Goddess smiled. Shang An, I really like you. She took the clothes and found them to be extremely beautiful and comfortable. The robe covered her modestly but still accentuated her figure. Now I have to let my main body count. Only then will I have the strength to take you out of here, Shang An said solemnly. This was just the beginning. The real struggle was yet to come. Main body? The Charm Goddess paused. Then she smiled radiantly. Then do it quickly! Lets make a baby first. We can leave tomorrow. Saying this, she gently put down the gauze. Shang An was moved. At this moment, Ye Dongs body slowly split open, revealing a tall but ugly man. He felt unworthy when he looked at the beautiful Charm Goddess. However, the Charm Goddess showed no qualms. She was delighted to see him. She embraced him. Shang An, let me feel your warmth. Tonight, no matter what you say, you must get me pregnant. I like you. Shang An let out a sigh of relief. Right now, we must leave from here. Dont you like me anymore? Are you repelled by me? asked the Charm Goddess. Shang An was speechless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: The God of War Chapter 307: The God of War Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dongfang Ji was in a fierce battle with a Blood Guard, and their powers kept destroying the mine. The closer they got to the inner part, the stronger the Blood Guard became. Dongfang Ji could easily suppress him in the beginning, but as time passed, he realized that it wasnt as easy as he thought. From the beginning of their fight, through alternating day and night, and into the break of dawn, he felt exhaustion setting in. Continuing like this would make success difficult. There were still two days left. In these two days, he had to reach the center of the mine and get the object. Its not that easy. With my current cultivation, it may not be enough. But I cant worry about that now. At this moment, Dongfang Ji repelled the Blood Guard and summoned the Vajra Staff. A powerful aura instantly spread out and locked onto the target. He threw it with force. Boom! The terrifying attack swept in all directions. Dongfang Ji charged in. He intended to bring out the item with the force of a thunderbolt. In the stone coffin, the Charm Goddess licked her lips and looked satisfied. Throughout the night, she experienced unprecedented pleasure. Im happiest with you, Shang An, she said as she held onto the man next to her. Both my body and soul are satisfied. Is this what love feels like? I want to surrender to you. Boom! The powerful waves of energy shook the stone coffin. At this moment, Shang An came to his senses. He needed to take the Charm Goddess away. He got up. Little Mei, Ill take you out of here now. We cant leave, the Charm Goddess said helplessly. We can leave. Ive planned everything. Theres no problem, Shang An said earnestly. The Charm Goddess smiled. Then Ill follow you, Shang An. Wherever you go, Ill go too. Shang An nodded and closed the stone coffin. He then used his spiritual power to lift it up and began to leave. As he carried the stone coffin out of the small room, the entire mine seemed to come to a standstill. Then, countless forces surged toward them. Whoosh! A powerful force rushed towards Shang An and attempted to strike him down. This force was in the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Shang Ans displayed cultivation was only at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The overwhelming aura was enough to suppress the Primordial Spirit. Boom! The Charm Goddess was worried, but to her surprise, Shang An raised his hand casually and blocked the attack. Immediately, Blood Guards appeared, and Shang Ans face darkened. Shang An carried the coffin and began to leave. At this time, the Blood Guards surged and besieged Shang An, while more powerful forces surrounded them from all sides. Its useless. Today, Im no longer the person I was yesterday! Boom! Shang An clashed with the Blood Guards. They exploded on impact. His cultivation rapidly ascended. It advanced to the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm, then kept rising until it reached the peak of Return to Void Realm. The Charm Goddess looked in shock at Shang An, whose cultivation was still rising. At this time, the Blood Guards also grew stronger and caused the entire mine to shake violently. Boom! In an instant, a powerful force erupted, and the mine exploded. However, the next minute, the mine was restored once again. The forces of destruction intertwined and collided. It broke the ground and the walls as though many beasts were in a stampede. Boom! Boom! The entire Blood Tide Forest began to shake. Shang An took a step forward. His power was incredibly vast, and it constantly suppressed the surrounding energy. The Charm Goddess stared at the person before her in astonishment. Shang An, when did you become so strong? Its only been a few years since I last saw you. Shang Ans strength far exceeded her imagination. At this moment, he stood there and emitted endless brilliance. He looked like the God of War. In his presence, the Charm Goddess felt unworthy. At this moment, Dongfang Ji, who was deep inside the mine, sensed the terrifying power. He turned to look. His eyes were filled with fear. What kind of formidable expert is this? If someone like that comes here, I wont have any means to fight. Life and death would be decided in an instant. Fortunately, the powerful person did not come his way. Moreover, most of the forces in the mine seemed to be heading in that direction, which allowed him to continue forward. He encountered no obstacles on his way. If that powerful individual showed no interest in this place, then Dongfang Ji could take out the item he was looking for. The only concern was whether he could seal it afterward. Outside, the horrifying power shattered everything. Two figures in black robes were filled with terror. They quickly retreated. When the mine exploded, they narrowly escaped death. What happened inside? Why is there such a powerful force? I dont know. Isnt this far beyond the Soul Ascension Realm? It shattered the mine. Both of them were terrified and quickly withdrew from the place. The surrounding land began to collapse. The power clashes affected the entire Blood Tide Forest and caused numerous Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators to flee. The whole forest was on the verge of collapse. Jiang Hao stood outside the Blood Tide Forest. He felt the fluctuation in the spiritual energy and was shocked. This was beyond the Soul Ascension Realm. This level of power reminded him of the battle in the Heavenly Note Sects mine before. It was incredibly terrifying. At that time, he was just at the Golden Core Realm. He was now in the Primordial Spirit Realm, and still, he couldnt face such a power. It was best to stay away. Entering the mine now would be akin to courting death. Fortunately, he escaped quickly. Boom! Suddenly, thunderous sounds came from the sky. Jiang Hao looked up and found that the Human Yuan array seemed to have reacted to the power fluctuation. I dont know how the Human Yuan will react further Meanwhile, Xia Dong, Gu Wen, and Ding Yu saw the current situation in the Blood Tide Forest. They trembled. What level of power was this? Even a bunch of Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators couldnt achieve such a thing. Fortunately, they had escaped, or else It was terrifying even to think about it. Shang An stepped out with big strides, and the surrounding Blood Guards exploded. He protected the stone coffin and continued to move out. He used his teleportation technique, which allowed him to move faster. At this time, the Blood Guards tried to stop him, but they couldnt. However, they kept reassembling and becoming stronger. They made it increasingly difficult for Shang An to take each step. As time passed, the power within the mine was released, and the suppressive force became stronger. The attacks became more ferocious. While Shang An battled the Blood Guards, a blazing red light rushed from deep within the mine. When he sensed it, the red light was already upon him. In the next moment, it pierced through his body. For a moment, Shang An stepped back. Blood gushed out of him, but he continued forward. He resisted with all his might. But soon, the red light attacked from all directions again. It pierced through the Blood Guards and through Shang An. Wisps of red lights pierced through Shang An. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The circulation of his power paused. The Blood Guards closed in. If they got near him, Shang An would undoubtedly be killed. At this moment, Shang An gritted his teeth and unleashed his power once again. How could he fall here? He had just begun! I wont be defeated. Absolutely not! Ive prepared for this day for so many years. I cultivated tirelessly and prepared myself. My cultivation, and my techniques have all undergone countless tests. Im fully prepared, how could I be defeated here? Today, I will take Little Mei away, and no one can stop me! At this moment, flames appeared on Shang Ans body, and his power erupted once again. However, his injuries became increasingly severe. It seemed he might collapse at any moment. The Charm Goddess looked at Shang An, who was covered in blood. She wanted to tell him to give up, but she couldnt bring herself to say it. She felt that she would be disrespecting years of his efforts if he told him to let go. But if this continued, Shang An might die! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: The Fallen Shang An Chapter 308: The Fallen Shang An Time passed very slowly. At least in Shang Ans eyes, the passage of time felt like the slowest moment of his life. He needed to save Little Mei and deflect the Blood Guards. He needed to protect the coffin! He had envisioned many scenarios and prepared for everything. His cultivation had been low, so he had worked diligently to improve it. He had advanced from Primordial Spirit Realm to Soul Ascension Realm and then to Return to Void Realm in the shortest time possible. He specialized in techniques and increased his power greatly. He had also comprehended formations to shake the Human Yuan array. He had done all this with one purpose in mind: to get Little Mei out! If everything went smoothly, he could still achieve that goal. However, time felt too slow. He had been walking for so long, yet he still hadnt managed to leave the mine. But how could he give up? Nothing could crush his determination, and no one could surpass him. As he watched the surroundings slow down and the Blood Guards attack relentlessly, Shang An roared in anger. His lifeblood started to surge, and a mighty power burst forth. It shook everything around. His strength surpassed the limits of his cultivation realm. It seemed as if he wanted to burn out the last trace of his life force. Looking at the man before her, who was sacrificing everything for her sake, Little Mei was stunned. She hesitantly reached out to stop him. Dont! She realized that Shang Ans feelings for her went far beyond her imagination. She had never expected it to be like this. Just as she spoke, a roar resounded. Everything around them collapsed into nothingness. A powerful force shook the entire mine and suppressed the mines pressure on the stone coffin. At that moment, Little Mei felt a fleeting sense of freedom. When she looked at Shang An again, she felt like a person in darkness seeing a guiding light. The road to freedom was just ahead of her. She saw Shang An turn around to look at her. He smiled softly. Little Mei, I will get you out of here, he said softly. At that moment, tears welled up in Little Meis eyes and streamed down her face. Boom! The mine started to counterattack again, and this time, the power surpassed even Shang Ans. However, Shang An continued to use the teleportation technique to escape from the mine. The surroundings kept changing as he approached the mines exit. Wisps of red light pierced through Shang An, but he paid no attention to them. He would be out soon if he could hold on a little longer. As long as he got out of the mine, Little Mei would finally be free. Nobody could stop him. Not now! In this place, he was invincible. Although he was on the verge of collapse, Shang An didnt fall. He endured the attacks and the pain and managed to reach the entrance of the mine. As she felt her spirit begin to fade away, she felt freedom. Freedom was just one step away from her. Outside the mine, the two figures in black robes who had been waiting for two days dared not get near it. The Dower emanating from the mine made them fearful. What kind of terrifying existence was this? They had no idea. This level of power far exceeded their expectations. The battle gradually subsided. They felt anxious. What happened? asked the black-robed woman. I dont know, but the mine is intact. Im not sure what happened The two of them were still exchanging thoughts when they suddenly felt someone coming out of the mine. They quickly concealed their presence and suppressed their aura. They were afraid of being detected. However, after waiting for a while, they sensed that the persons aura was extremely weak as if he was on his last breath. The two of them were astonished but still didnt dare to approach the mine. The man turned to look at them and collapsed with a loud thud. Who is he? And whats in the coffin? The two were puzzled. Should we go and take a look? asked the black-robed woman. Lets wait. The black-robed man was wary. After waiting for a while and confirming that the man was indeed severely injured and on the brink of death, they approached him. Should we trap him first? The black-robed man used a technique to trap Shang An. The two of them approached the stone coffin. Whats inside? Should we try to open it? The black-robed woman hesitated. Or should we leave it for now and check it after obtaining that thing? The commotion is probably related to the stone coffin. Its beyond our capabilities The black-robed man hesitated for a while and decided to give up. Alright, lets call Bu Hai Cheng here to keep an eye on it. We need to continue preparing the seal. I feel that Dongfang Ji is about to succeed, said the black-robed woman. Dongfang Ji arrived at the center of the mine. He felt that all the surrounding power was heading to another location. The presence was simply unimaginable. It was so powerful that it made him wary. His gaze finally fell on the thing he had come here for. A green bead was trapped here. There was a lot of blood energy on it as if it had just absorbed a spirit beast. It seemed a bit full for now, but it would start devouring blood energy again. He had to take it out of the mine as soon as possible and seal it. After waiting for a while, Dongfang Ji noticed that the power from the other place was returning, and the aura of the previous powerful person disappeared. He didnt rush. If the powerful person had left, then he would wait for a while before moving out. It would be much safer that way. Now it was all about waiting He needed to wait until the Blood Guards attacked again. He would then take the bead away. In the middle of the night, Dongfang Ji sensed the danger of the mine. He quickly left the mine with the bead. Success or failure would depend on this one final move.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: The Appearance Of A Celestial Chapter 309: The Appearance Of A Celestial Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Late at night, Jiang Hao stood outside the Blood Tide Forest. He couldnt see how everything had ended, but he could feel the spiritual energy calming down. This meant that the battle had come to an end. He also saw a green light. The moment the green light appeared, he felt uneasy. The blood energy around seemed to be trembling. It was very subtle, but it was there. It seems the battle has ended, and the thing has come out of the mine. But it doesnt seem strange. Its probably sealed. Jiang Hao looked toward the sky. The Human Yuan had no further changes. He wondered why that was. I wonder if ShangAn succeeded.. Jiang Hao was a little curious. He couldnt sense anything from him right now. However, Shang An had told him he would leave in a day or two. The formation showed no change. It was likely that he might have failed in his attempt. He sensed the presence of power near the green light. Someone was trying to seal that thing. I wonder if anyone is left. There should be, but Im not sure how strong they are. The battle had been terrifying. Jiang Hao was afraid to approach the mine. After hesitating for a while, he took out the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman and activated it. He then activated the Breath Concealment Talisman too. He then concealed his aura. After doing all this, he communicated with the golden ring he had left in the Blood Tide Forest. He went to check on the situation. At this time, he also took out his protective treasure and the teleportation talisman. If there was any danger, he would flee. He disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was in a forest some distance away from the mine. He wouldnt take the risk of getting too close. He felt a strange aura the moment he arrived. The aura was somewhat excited but greedy. It seemed as though it wanted to devour everything near it. The green light became even more intense. So that is the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the green light in astonishment. If that aura wasnt suppressed, it would be dangerous. He would have fled if it hadnt been sealed. It was terrifying. If such an item fell into the wrong hands, no one knew what would happen. It was just like the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Dan Yuan suggested that such things must be handed over to stronger sects. The immortal sects would find a way to seal such things and would not allow them to wreak havoc in the world. However, the demonic sects might not do the same. Unfortunately, no one from Clear Sky School and the bright Moon Sect is here to handle things. If anyone from there were present, I could have found them. There were people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, but I dont think they will get involved Jiang Hao had dealt with the bright Moon Sect before. They were reasonable people. Liu Xingchen was also from the Heavenly Faction. The Heavenly Faction was alright too. They were known as the strongest immortal sect and were unmatched by other sects in terms of ideology or strength. Jiang Hao tried to make sense of his surroundings and soon detected Shang Ans aura. His aura was weak. He was almost dead. How did he get so severely injured? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He made sure that there were no powerful people around. He also realized that those who were strong enough were trying to seal the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. The place was safe for now. The powerful person from before was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Hao was still wary. Bu Hai Cheng, who was standing guard, heard footsteps. He turned to see a figure standing under a tree. Who goes there? he asked warily. The figure seemed to be at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he couldnt see the person clearly. Perhaps they were using some concealment treasure. Soon, the figure emerged from the darkness. Bu Hai Cheng could finally see who it was. Under the moonlight, it was Jiang Hao standing in front of Bu Hai Cheng. Disciple Jiang? Bu Hai Cheng smiled. I heard that Xueyue was killed by Ye Dong? Jiang Hao glanced at Bu Hai Cheng and then turned to look at Shang An. He finally understood who the terrifyingly powerful person was from before. It was Shang An! Judging from the traces of aura on his body, his power far exceeded the Primordial Spirit Realm. Hmm, said Jiang Hao. Now, where is Ye Dong? Bu Hai Cheng asked. I dont know, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible. If Ye Dong comes, youll undoubtedly lose your head, Jiang Hao said. Alright. Thank you, Disciple Jiang. Bu Hai Cheng passed by Jiang Hao and headed toward the woods. However, when he arrived behind Jiang Hao, he suddenly activated his power to attack him. Hehe, youve fallen into my trap, havent you? Ive long known that Ye Dong was impersonating that ugly freak. Youve come to save him, yet you still want to deceive me. Go to hell! He was about to attack Jiang Hao. However, for some reason, his vision began to shift and then started spinning. Soon, he saw his own body. He realized that he had been beheaded. Jiang Hao had attacked him. How could this be? Jiang Hao paid no attention to the fallen Bu Hai Cheng and walked to Shang An. He looked at the man on the ground, who was barely breathing. He sighed. Was it worth all this for the sake of one woman? Shang An heard Jiang Haos voice. He tried to lift his head and look at him. M-Master. The Charm Goddess heard the voice and reached out. Her power began to manifest. The space overlapped and suddenly a white-haired old man was standing beside Jiang Hao. Shang An! the old man said angrily. Is it worth it to waste your cultivation for a woman? Is it truly worth it? Shang An knelt on the ground silently. I will help you, but you have to kill that woman, said the old man. You have to promise me that you will kill her. No, I cant do it! I really cant do it. Shang An shook his head. Master, I cant kill Little Mei. Shang An! the old man roared. Do you know the talent you possess? Your cultivation has already surpassed mine. Once Clear Sky School discovers your talent, they will accept you as a True Disciple, even if you previously belonged to a demonic sect! You are destined to stand at the pinnacle of the entire cultivation world.. How can you be held back because of a woman, Shang An? My disciple, wake up! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: You Are Not Worthy Chapter 310: You Are Not Worthy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the moonlight, Shang An lay on the ground. He was still severely injured. He heard his master roar. I cant let go, muttered Shang An. The Charm Goddess looked at him. Jiang Hao watched indifferently. Shang Ans master sighed. I pursued profit throughout my life, made countless enemies but never cared, yet I ended up taking you as my disciple. Your disposition is weak, and you are stubborn. How do I deal with you? As your disciple, Ill take on all your enemies. I wont let anything happen to you, said Shang An. The old man smiled and sat down. Thats not what I meant. Shang An you should join the Clear Sky School. You have potential. I have no other wish than to see you stand at the pinnacle of the cultivation world. No matter what, Ill make a trip to Clear Sky School for you. Since you are unable to kill her, Ill find someone else to continue teaching you. Master, I wont go to the Clear Sky School, said Shang An weakly. The old man looked helpless. Shang An, youve met only a few people in your life. You think she loves you, but she doesnt. You will meet many women in the Clear Sky School who are worthy of you. You will meet someone who truly understands you and your worth. She will accept you for who you are. Youll understand then that love is not only about physical desire. Trust me there will be someone for you too who will love you for who you are. I have raised you. I know you. The one you run behind is not your destined partner. She isnt worthy of you. Shang An! Suddenly, the old man walked to Shang Ans side. Your character determines your future. It may be rough, desperate, helpless, and painful. But no matter how difficult and bitter it is, you must persevere. Remember, you must live on. If you survive, your future will be brilliant. Shang An, you must survive! Boom! The scene erupted. Shang An regained his breath and seemed to have awakened. However, it seemed that he couldnt hold on for much longer. Please He reached out to Jiang Hao. Help me. How can I help you? Jiang Hao stepped forward and stood in front of Shang Help me get Little Mei out of here, murmured Shang An. I I have prepared a formation. I prepared the formation. I can get one person out. Help me get her out of here. Please Little Mei bit her bottom lip. The words of Shang Ans master had hurt her deeply. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. Activate the formation, and Ill get her out. Shang An was relieved. Thank you. At that moment, a light radiated from Shang Ans body. The formation was activated. The previously quiet Human Yuan Formation also reacted. Boom! A beam of light crashed into the Human Yuan Formation, and it created a small vortex that led outside the Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao knew that if the Charm Goddess went out, she would be resurrected. He squatted beside Shang An and fed him some spirit herbs. Then he stood up. Whether you can survive or not depends on yourself. Jiang Hao extended his hand and activated the Universe in a Palm ability. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Hao sealed Shang An in the palm of his hand. Then he looked up at the vortex. He then activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability. In an instant, Jiang Haos strength soared to the peak, and purple energy surrounded him. He raised his hand toward the vortex that appeared in the Human Yuan Formation. Jiang Hao threw the purple bead toward the vortex. He noticed that the formation was also protecting the bead. Everything happened too fast. Shang An had prepared this for Little Mei. Only when Shang An entered the vortex did Jiang Hao breathe a sigh of relief. Jiang Hao knew that he would be seen as a sign of his failure. He just wanted to do what he felt was right. Shang An deserved better. After everything was done, he turned to the Charm Goddess. You dont look surprised. The Charm Goddess looked up at the sky and watched Shang An leave. She turned to Jiang Hao with a sad smile. I knew you wouldnt save me. After all, you arent an ordinary person. Shang An was the same. He was extraordinary. I never knew he had such talent. He had advanced so fast that even I was astonished. He is a genius, yet he stayed by my side and was willing to risk his own life to save me. I thought Shang An wouldnt be able to get me out because he wasnt strong enough. I was wrong. He exceeded my expectations. Are there other Charm Goddesses like you in the cultivation world? he asked. Not many. She shook her head. But you can find them in some places. Are they all promiscuous and dont know how to restrain themselves? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The Charm Goddess nodded. So, in other words, there are actually many people who can make Shang An believe that they truly care about him? Jiang Hao asked. But there is only one Shang An. You were lucky to meet him. The Charm Goddess was stunned, but she didnt say anything. I agree with Shang Ans master. There will be someone who will accept and understand him for who he is. Do you even know him that well? asked Jiang Hao. Youre not worthy of him. Go back to the cave. Continue with what you do but treat others with kindness. Maybe then someone will try to actually save you. Jiang Hao approached the stone coffin and kicked it. It flew toward the cave. It felt as though countless blood wisps reached and pulled it inside the mine. Jiang Hao felt strange. It was as though creatures were staring at this place from inside the mine. When Shang An was there, they didnt take any action. But now that he was gone, they seemed to get excited. Jiang Hao didnt understand why it happened. But he didnt care. He had thought of killing the Charm Goddess, but he was worried that opening the coffin would awaken her. Her strength had shown signs of recovery, and he didnt want to take any risks. Moreover, killing her would bring him trouble. So, he gave up. Jiang Hao turned to look at the green light. Despite the loud commotion just now, the people there hadnt come over. He could go and investigate a bit.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl Chapter 311: Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lan Qian stepped forward on the grassy lawn. Her steps were graceful. Yun Qi looked at her and smiled. Senior Sister, have you never thought of finding a companion? Dont you think that finding a companion would affect my cultivation? Lan Qian asked calmly. I dont feel that way. Cultivating with a companion has certain benefits, Yun Qi said. I have seen many cases like that. I dont cultivate in that way. I only focus on my own cultivation, Lan Qian said. Not even a clone? Yun Qi asked. If your clone is of the opposite gender, what would the seniors of the sect think? Lan Qian asked, Do you like your own body very much? Yun Qi smiled. Do you have a clone? No, I dont, Lan Qian said. Why? Yun Qi looked puzzled. The Nine Extreme Corpse Technique has more than one cultivation method. Its just that most people have clones, Lan Qian said calmly. Just as Yun Qi was about to ask further, the sky lit up. Immediately, the formation started to surge. This sudden change surprised them. Someone has triggered the Human Yuan Formation! Why would that be? Lan Qian was puzzled. Wow their cultivation level must be quite high. Yun Qi was also surprised. Isnt it risky not to conceal themselves while going out? At that moment, a vortex appeared in the Human Yuan Formation. It was clear that the vortex led outside the Corpse Realm. Someone actually researched the Human Yuan Formation so thoroughly Lan Qian was astonished. At this moment, a purple light streaked across the sky and rushed toward the vortex. What is that? Lan Qian was confused. The person went to great lengths to open the vortex just to send that out? Yun Qi smiled. Such impressive power. Lan Qian looked at him in surprise. Senior Sister, where will the Heavenly Stele Mountain appear? Lets continue to comprehend the sixth tablet, Yun Qi said. Whether well encounter it depends on luck, Lan Qian said with a frown. I dont know why that genius is hesitating to appear. Since theyve entered the Corpse Realm, what could be more important than Heavenly Stele Mountain? Perhaps that genius is already here, Yun Qi said. They didnt know for sure and could only wait to see if that genius would appear next time. At the Blood Tide Forest, Jiang Hao applied another concealment talisman to himself. Only then did he walk toward the green light. He didnt dare to get too close. At this moment, he was prepared to flee at any time. He kept the golden rings and the teleportation talisman ready. The two rings were still active, and he had retrieved the ones he had used before. Jiang Hao was only faintly visible in the moonlight. Suddenly, a wave of energy came crashing down. Jiang Hao was alarmed. He hid behind a tree. Then, a green light soared into the sky. This time, Jiang Hao could see the green light clearly from a distance. It was coming from a jade-like green bead. It seemed to be full of vitality but carried a terrifying aura as if it could devour his entire soul. So, this is the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl? Jiang Hao was astonished. As the bead ascended, it was suppressed by another formation. It was difficult for them to break the seal, even if they wanted to. Jiang Hao observed for a while and slowly approached the area. Soon, he sensed a formation ahead and decided not to get closer. Boom! The aura of a peak Primordial Spirit Realm appeared and suppressed the bead. At this time, the bead was flying into the sky. Jiang Hao was surprised to find that the bead was coming toward him. He had to step back! Boom! Another peak Primordial Spirit Realm joined the bead. Soon, the bead was suppressed at the edge of the formation. Sensing the aura of the two individuals, Jiang Hao stayed hidden in the darkness. Someone at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm was already powerful enough. He hadnt expected two of them. Moreover, someone was likely maintaining the formation, and that person might be the strongest one. He glanced at the bead and appraised it. If his strength wasnt enough or if he was too far away, the divine ability might fail. [Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl: In a semi-sealed state. When awakened, it can devour all flesh and blood in the vicinity and give birth to something entirely new. It is a part of the Earth Extreme Heavenly Silent Pearl. It might find a new body after long-term contact. It can be sealed with Hong Meng purple energy or destroyed with the Heavenly Blade.] It could still be sealed with purple energy. However, the pearl wasnt fully sealed. The Universe in a Palm might not be strong enough to seal it. It could be destroyed with the Heavenly Blade. This bead was only a part of the Earth Extreme Heavenly Silent Pearl. It was merely a key to finding the Earth Extreme Heavenly Silent Pearl. It was evident that the Earth Extreme Heavenly Silent Pearl was as terrifying as the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. This was the ultimate goal of the End of All Things. Jiang Hao stood still and checked his own condition. His Reappearance of Hidden Spirit was still active, and he was at his peak. Should I take action? Recalling the terror of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, Jiang Hao sighed. He had to take the gamble. In an instant, he began to connect the golden sub-rings. The Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman was also activated. At the last moment, Jiang Hao was shrouded in purple energy, and he held the Heavenly Blade in his hand. The intent of the blade surged as if ten thousand mountains were pressing down on everything. He used the second form of the heavenly Blade: Mountain Suppression. He slashed. Boom! The sudden attack shocked the two black-robed individuals. Both felt their scalps tingle and retreated to avoid its edge. Boom! The Mountain Suppression broke the formation and then crashed onto the Earth Extreme Heart devouring Pearl. The previously active bead suddenly felt suppressed by something. Countless cracks spread across the bead. Then there was a loud bang. The bead shattered into pieces and scattered in all directions. At this moment, Dongfang Jis power surged again. The formation trapped most of the fragments, but a small portion flew out. Chase after them! he said. The two black-robed individuals looked in the direction of the attack, but there was no one there. They didnt even know if it was a person who had attacked them. But they didnt have time to think about it and immediately began to chase after the fragments. Dongfang Ji landed on the spot where Jiang Hao had been moments ago. Impressive! This small Foundation Establishment region is truly beginning to get interesting. The terrifying person from earlier, the one that triggered the Human Yuan Formation after that, and the person who shattered the pearl was not ordinary people. We have to leave this area as soon as possible. In the forest, Jiang Hao looked around and realized he didnt know where he was. He sensed danger behind him. He was surprised to find a giant tree attacking him. Fortunately, it was slow. Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot. He reappeared outside Blood Tide Forest and on top of a mountain. Im safe for now. He let out a sigh of relief. The golden rings were powerful, but they required a little bit of time to activate. He had relied on the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman just now. Now, he only had one ring left that could be used. If necessary, he could try connecting the ring to the sub-ring in his courtyard. He didnt know if he could leave using that.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: How Long Has It Been Since The Demoness Last Visited? Chapter 312: How Long Has It Been Since The Demoness Last Visited? On the mountain peak, Jiang Hao gazed into the distance. The Blood Tide Forest was calm now. It seemed there wouldnt be any commotion for a while. Ive been meddling too much. Jiang Hao sighed wearily. Whether it was about Shang An or the Earth Extreme Heart devouring Pearl, he could have turned a blind eye to all of it. He could have just watched from the side. That way, he would never be in any danger. But he had gotten involved. Forget it Ill find another cave and continue mining. I need to become stronger Jiang Hao was about to leave when a green light flew toward him. It was a fragment of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. After making sure there was no one behind him, he used the Universe in a Palm ability. The fingernail-sized green fragment floated into a pearl sphere. Upon careful observation, the fragment no longer possessed its terrifying ability. It is no wonder it can be destroyed by a Heavenly Blade. Once it was damaged, its power was affected. It was easy to destroy it after that. However, he doubted the same method could work on the Earth Extreme Heavenly Silent Pearl. The Earth Extreme Heavenly Silent Pearl contained all the misfortunes in the world. Its aura and every part of it brought calamities to people. The only things that could control it were suppression and sealing techniques. Jiang Hao quickly left after collecting the golden rings. Seven days later, the Blood Tide Forest had completely calmed down. Jiang Hao returned to the mine once again. He had searched for other mines, but he had found none. There were only two in the Blood Tide Forest, so he came back here. He wanted to see if there were any other changes there. With the disappearance of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl, the mine might have changed in some ways. Jiang Hao found that the mine was slowly recovering. The area that had been damaged was healing gradually. After a moment, the mine was completely restored to its original state. Just when Jiang Hao thought it was over, the entrance of the mine began to close. It seemed to be sealing itself. In the evening, the mine completely closed down and disappeared from sight. The place became barren for a while. Then trees began to sprout in the area. Is it gone? The mine had disappeared completely before Jiang Haos eyes. Suddenly, he recalled the Charm Goddess. When he had appraised her, he had found out that she was trapped in the mine. Her seal wasnt part of the mine. Now that the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl was gone, could the Charm Goddess take control of the mine? At first, he thought Shang An would definitely come back if he wasnt already dead. It seemed he might not be able to find the mine even if he came back. Jiang Hao didnt care. He was only concerned about finding a mine. How would he find a place to mine now? There is another one Jiang Hao recalled the mine that Ding Yu had mentioned before. Although the situation there was more complicated than here, it was fine with him. Even if the quality of the ores and the bubbles were worse, it was still better than nothing. He might find blue bubbles if he worked hard enough. Jiang Hao arrived at the mine that Ding Yu had previously told him about. This place allowed mining throughout the day, but there was a period when nothing couldnt leave the mine, as it was plagued by monsters inside. It was because the space itself had undergone changes. Once everything returned to normal, one could leave the mine when they pleased. For safety, it was best to exit the mine before the monsters appeared. However, the timing was uncertain. Someone had mentioned that placing a crowing chicken inside the mine was effective. If there was any spatial fluctuation, it would cause the chicken to crow, and people could leave after that. After spending three days catching a crowing chicken, Jiang Hao entered the mine. The mine was like a valley. The hollow space was connected to the surrounding cliffs. After making sure that there were no problems, Jiang Hao walked ahead. Once inside, he found the road was brightly lit and quite wide. As he reached the end of the forked path, Jiang Hao set the crowing chicken down and gave it some food. Then, he took out his treasured hoe and started digging. Clang! A blue bubble popped out. [Cultivation +1] So fast? Jiang Hao was astonished. He thought it would take a while for him to find bubbles. The mine was clearly not as good as the one he used to work in. Its all about luck.. Jiang Hao continued mining. Clang! [Spirit +1] [Spirit +1] [Spirit +1] After mining for a while, he realized that almost all the gains were related to spirit. It was boring and tedious. He continued mining day and night. Two days passed, and he still hadnt left the mine. The chicken had never crowed. Jiang Hao began to doubt if it was even capable of doing so. He checked on it several times. It seemed fine. He also checked the surroundings and found that there were no monsters inside. He continued mining. During this time, three blue bubbles appeared. He didnt know if there would be more later. On the third day, the chicken crowed. cock-a-doodle-doo! Jiang Hao put away the hoe and left with the chicken. After he exited the mine, he waited for a while. Jiang Hao was relieved. He began tending to the spirit herbs around. The spiritual energy was abundant here, and the soil was suitable for growing spirit herbs. After setting up the array, he no longer had to worry about mining. He could go and find Gu Wen and Ding Yu. They could all continue with their previous routine of mining and selling spirit herbs. However, he suddenly noticed that the stone tablet was vibrating. Dan Yuan was calling for a gathering. I didnt expect that the stone tablet in the Corpse Realm could be used for gathering! Jiang Hao was surprised. It was no wonder Hong Yuye wanted to find the mastermind behind the stone tablets so badly. Speaking of which How long has it been since she last visited? Jiang Hao realized that after the last gathering, she hadnt come to inquire about anything. He stopped thinking about it and began to prepare for tonights gathering. He also wanted to check on the progress of Gui. Its been half a month, and we still cant find Jiang Hao. Outside the Blood Tide Forest, Ding Yu felt quite helpless. They had searched for Jiang Hao and various other opportunities. However, there was no result, and it seemed like Jiang Hao had vanished from the Corpse Realm entirely. Its because theres no mine nearby, Gu Wen said. Maybe he went around searching for another mine. What would he do if he doesnt find any? Ding Yu understood. Are you saying he returned to the Blood Tide Forest? Right now, theres no one there, and the most dangerous place might turn out to be the safest. Moreover, he is not an ordinary person. He would most likely go back to find another mine, said Gu Wen. So, should we also go back too? Ding Yu asked. It depends on you, Disciple Ding. After all, it might not be safe inside, Gu Wen said. Dont worry. Ive been paying attention, and no outsiders have gone in. Its very quiet inside, Ding Yu said in reassurance. In the Endless Grasslands, Yun Qi smiled at his senior sister. I think we should split up tonight. Senior Sister, you also need time to comprehend the techniques obtained from the sixth stone tablet, right? Lian Qian nodded. Alright.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Elder of The Clear Sky School Leaves Chapter 313: Elder of The Clear Sky School Leaves Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At midnight, Jiang Hao concealed himself and then took out a stone tablet to access the public platform. After half a year, he could finally hear news from the outside world again. However, he hadnt encountered Hong Yuye. He couldnt get her opinion on anything. Fortunately, he didnt return empty-handed. Setting aside the matter of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Dan Yuan gave him two tasks. The first task was to find the Heavenly Stele Mountain and comprehend the SIXtn stone taD1et. Second, get the list of people searching for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Jiang Hao couldnt complete the first task, but he had already finished the second one. The Heavenly King Hai Luo had given him the list, which he memorized and returned to him. It was useful in some ways, but as for the reward, he hadnt thought about it yet. After a short while, he arrived at the public area. It was still the same location as before, with the same people. As soon as he arrived, he felt Gui glancing at him. This puzzled him. When he turned to look, he found Gui smiling faintly at him. Jiang Hao remained calm and composed. Since he wanted to establish a mysterious, aloof, and powerful impression, he needed to remain unfazed even if Mount Tai collapsed before him. Once everyone gathered, they began paying respects to Senior Dan Yuan. Do any of you have any cultivation problems? Senior Dan Yuan looked at the crowd. No one spoke up. After all, it had only been half a year. They hadnt had much time to cultivate. Since there are none, lets talk about the previous tasks. Senior Dan Yuan looked at the group. Any news about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Everyone shook their heads. This was the most difficult task to accomplish. Gui was the most likely to complete it since she was the closest to it. What about the Heavenly Stele Mountain? Senior Dan Yuan looked at Gui. Everyone knew she had entered the Corpse Realm. Half completed, Gui said with a smile. It seems that Gui is destined to succeed this time. Liu chuckled. Normally, that would be the case, but its not necessarily true. Gui turned to look at Jiang Hao. I wonder if someone will seize it before me. As Jiang Hao felt Guis gaze on him, his face remained unchanged. But he could barely mask his surprise. Was she testing him, or was it something else? How did she know that he had entered the Corpse Realm? Jiang Haos mind raced. Finally, he realized that he had used Universe in a Palm ability. He had used that on the dragon that Gui was looking for before. Then, he used it again to send Shang An out of the Corpse Realm. Since the Human Yuan had fluctuated rapidly, it was bound to be noticed. I need to be more careful while using Universe in a Palm. Fortunately, the Charm Goddess disappeared. Otherwise, there would be trouble. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. He regretted interfering in other peoples business. He had to be more cautious. Of course, as long as the Charming God didnt meet Gui, there wouldnt be any issues. At this moment, the others also looked over. They were surprised at Guis words. They could guess that Jing had also entered the Corpse Realm from her words. It was indeed surprising. Ive been a bit busy lately, Jiang Hao said nonchalantly. He neither admitted nor denied it. Senior Dan Yuan nodded and then talked about the matter of the list. Liu was indeed someone who had connections overseas. Soon, he mentioned a few names. Liu was indeed someone who had connections overseas. Soon, he mentioned a few names. Half of them were on the list from the Heavenly King Hai Luo. However, the last two names were unfamiliar. Ive heard that an overseas expert named Mu Qiu is also pursuing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, said Jiang Hao slowly. Mu Qiu? Liu was quite surprised. The Mu Qiu from the Great Thousand God Sect? Jiang Hao didnt respond. In fact, he only knew the name but not the person. After all, why would the Heavenly King give him those two words? We need to confirm it. I will provide an answer at the next gathering, Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao and Liu nodded. Since there were no new tasks, the gathering moved on to the next topic. Jing, do you have any news about Gu Qing? Xing inquired. Jiang Hao shook his head. Since Gui had already said he was in the Corpse Realm, it was understandable that he had no news about Gu Qing. How can we make a woman willingly hand over something? Gui suddenly asked. Shouldnt you ask yourself about that? Youre a woman, said Liu. Its different. Gui shook her head. Every person has a different personality, so the approach will certainly be different. Jiang Hao thought of the Charm Goddess. She was very skilled at persuading people, especially men. They discussed it for a while but couldnt come up with a solution. After that, they started sharing their own experiences. Theres an extraordinary genius that appeared in the Corpse Realm, and Ive been wanting to see who it is, said Gui. A genius? Dan Yuan was also curious. Geniuses were common when it came to the cultivation world. But extraordinary geniuses were rare. How much of a genius are they? Xing was curious too. I dont know. I only know that Heavenly Stele Mountain has been trying to summon that person. However, the person hasnt responded, said Gui. The Heavenly Stele Mountain summoned them? Liu was surprised. Thats unbelievable Indeed, it is. After all, most of those who enter the Corpse Realm are geniuses, yet such summoning has only happened twice. The first time was probably one or two hundred years ago, and nothing like that has been heard of since, Gui said. Jiang Hao was shocked. If he wasnt mistaken, he had been summoned a few times too, and he had ignored it each time. Could it be that the Heavenly Stele Mountain had summoned him? He needed to be careful. If his identity was exposed, the danger would undoubtedly follow. He must never go to the Heavenly Stele Mountain. As for being an extraordinary genius He knew that he wasnt one at all. He had only achieved success by relying on external things like spirit herbs and divine items. Maybe the Heavenly Stele Mountain can also make mistakes, said Xing. There are no Corpse Realm Flowers in the east. Otherwise, the Bright Moon Sect and the Clear Sky School would also send their best disciples to the Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao was speechless. Oh, speaking of the Clear Sky School, I heard something interesting, Xing said. Some time ago, I heard that a demonic sect cultivator requested to meet an elder of the Clear School Sky. However, his status was not enough, and his strength was no match for the Clear Sky School. He couldnt even enter the main gate. Then I dont know what happened, but he actually tried to force his way into the sect. He was suppressed. At that time, he roared angrily at the Clear School Sect, saying he had something important to say and that the sect would regret it if they didnt listen. And then? Gui was very curious. Xing smiled. Such remarks are quite common. It did nothing to catch the Clear Sky Schools attention. But just a few days ago, an elder who had been out returned and was interested. She met with the cultivator. Interestingly, just a few days after, the elder had broken through the void, traversed space, and left the Clear Sky School. The entire sect had no idea what happened. They wanted to know what the cultivator had said to her. However, that cultivator was taken away, and they had no way of finding out.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Are You Here Just To Mine? Chapter 314: Are You Here Just To Mine? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao found the story familiar. He realized that it somewhat matched what Shang Ans master had said. Did he really go to the Clear Sky School? Jiang Hao was astonished. He had initially thought Shang Ans master was just trying to scare him. Who would be willing to hand such a talented disciple over? If he became famous under his guidance, he would be renowned as a master in the world and his reputation would soar. By sending him to the Clear Sky School, he was risking his own future. Shang Ans success would be credited to the Clear Sky School forever. Moreover, joining an immortal sect from a demonic sect might turn out to be dangerous for Shang An. Therefore, the fact that Shang Ans master had gone to the Clear Sky School and made them get involved meant that he genuinely cared about his disciple. With the Clear Sky Schools backing, Shang An might be safe. However, whether he can break free from the influence of the Charm Goddess remains to be seen. Other than Jiang Hao, the others couldnt understand why the demonic sect cultivator had gone to such an extent. If only one elder went out, it means its not some dangerous event. It should be related to someone or something, Liu said. I think so too, Gui said. If it were a major crisis or great opportunity, they would usually discuss it or travel discreetly. The fact that this person is so high-profile and has made it public knowledge that the elder is going out might mean that its a big deal but might not be very dangerous. They are asking others to wait for their news right now. Jiang Hao felt that what they said made sense. Xing also nodded. Indeed, its quite similar. Nowadays, many places in the eastern region are paying attention to this. Oh When will the Dao Conference be held? Gui suddenly asked. She had mentioned that she wanted to check it out. Its still early. The invitation hasnt been sent out yet. This time, the Bright Moon Sect does want to create a big splash, but they havent revealed anything much. Just recently, after some infighting, it was decided which branch the disciple would belong to, said Xing. Which elder ended up taking in that disciple? Liu asked curiously. The Sect Master. Xing smiled. Its said that it alarmed the others, possibly even the elders. In the end, I dont know what happened, but the Sect Master took the disciple in. Jiang Hao knew that no one had higher authority than the elders in a sect, except the Sect Master. It meant that Chu Jie was indeed extraordinary if the Sect Master was going to the extent to take her in. The Bright Moon Sect was not the same as the Heavenly Note Sect. They had numerous disciples and a heritage that had lasted for numerous years. Unlike Heavenly Note Sect, which had only been around for a few decades, most of its disciples were on the same level, apart from the Sect Master and a few elders. Thats good then. I still have time to go and check it out, Gui said with a smile. It had suddenly become quiet overseas. Many people were gathering for things in the depths of the sea, but suddenly, they all retreated. I dont know why, Liu said. As everyone talked about things happening around them, Jiang Hao couldnt think of anything to say. What could he even share? Shang Ans love story? He couldnt really talk about the cave and mining. Suddenly, Jiang Hao thought of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. I think the Heavenly Extreme Silence Pearl will surface soon. The others were stunned. They had never heard of such a pearl before. Only Dan Yuan looked serious. The Heavenly Extreme Silence Pearl is going to appear? Possibly Jiang Hao nodded. If thats true, the immortal sects must be informed as soon as possible, so they can find a way to seal it, said Dan Yuan. This puzzled Gui and the others. What is the Heavenly Extreme Silence Pearl? Liu asked. Im not sure, said Jiang Hao truthfully. He really didnt know. He had only seen that name when he had appraised the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. He didnt want to tell them about the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl because it might compromise his location. The Heavenly Extreme Silence Pearl silences the heavens and the earth and extinguishes all vitality. Its destructive range might not be as extensive as the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but its killing intent is definitely greater. Its fame is not as widespread as the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Its not because its weaker, but it was destroyed during the refinement process, so very few people know about it, Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao understood how part of it, which was the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl, got separated from the whole. The others looked at Jiang Hao in confusion. Then they continued to chat about various things. Alright, lets end todays gathering, Dan Yuan said. They bid farewell to each other and left. Jiang Hao woke up in a secluded space. He was underground, where he had set up his array, so it was relatively safe. Although he lacked natural talent in formations, he was still in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Besides, he had been diligently learning about formations. Even if his formations were simple, they could still withstand attacks from Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. After making sure everything was fine, Jiang Hao began to take stock of his gains from the recent gathering. Ill receive the reward for the list next time. If I want to ask anything, Ill have to think it over before the next meeting. Next, I know that Shang Ans master went to the Clear Sky School, and Gui has already been to Heavenly Stele Mountain, and she suspects Im inside the Corpse Realm. Theres also the matter of the extraordinary genius. It seems that it was Heavenly Stele Mountain that called me, and theres a certain probability that my response would lead me to Gui. Gui might see me here! Its safer to ignore tne summons. As for Chu Jie and the Bright Moon Sects Dao Conference, he already knew about those, so there was no need to pay too much attention to them. He was only connected to Chu Jie because of Chu Chuan. He hoped Chu Chuan would work hard and get into the Bright Moon Sect soon. However, the biggest gain this time was that he had established a sense of mystery by mentioning the Heavenly Extreme Silence Pearl. The future was promising. Early in the morning, Jiang Hao continued to mine. This time, he mined continuously for seven days. On this day, he sensed the summons again. It was the kind of summoning that would lead him directly to the mountain. This was the third time. He had been in the Corpse Realm for almost four months. The blue bubbles had accumulated quite a bit. He found eight bubbles on average in a month. Four for cultivation and four for lifeblood. The gains are higher in this mine, but it also takes longer to find the bubbles. In these seven days, he successfully transplanted the spirit herbs he had found. He was worried that the different soil might cause problems, so he had to replant them. He decided to find Gu Wen and Ding Yu to help him sell the ores. He had collected so many ores lately. It wasnt even dawn yet, so he continued to mine. Clang! Clang! He enjoyed mining. You came to the Corpse Realm just to mine? asked a familiar voice. The fragrance accompanying it made his heart restless. The Heaven Extinction Gu poison didnt work against one person in this whole world. That was Hong Yuye.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Chapter 315: Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment When the Heaven Extinction Gu poison lost its effect in front of her, countless scenes flashed through his mind. They were all related to his first meeting with Hong Yuye. He quickly suppressed these thoughts and calmed himself. He couldnt understand why he felt this way. Even if he hadnt seen Hong Yuye for a long time, it shouldnt be like this. He turned around and She was dressed in a rround her waist, and her black hair cascaded down her waist. Her skin was as pale as snow. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Greetings, Senior. You have traces of charm techniques on you, and it just took effect a moment ago, Hong Yuye said with a smile. Who appeared in your mind just now? What do you mean, Senior? Jiang Hao felt a little uneasy. It was fine if she saw through him about everything, except this. If she found out that he was thinking about their first meeting, he would die of embarrassment. You have traces of charm techniques on you, which havent dissipated until now, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao felt a bit alarmed. Hong Yuye had flashed through his mind because the charm technique had worked. Was it possible that the charm techniques of the Charm Goddess were still on him? That was quite terrifying. Fortunately, he was immune to other peoples bewitchment. So, who appeared in your mind? Hong Yuye asked again. Jiang Hao stayed silent. How long have you been in the Corpse Realm? she asked. Almost four months, Jiang Hao said. How long have you been mining? Hong Yuye asked. A little over three months. There were too many ores in the warehouse. He couldnt say he had just been mining in this new mine for a few days. Hong Yuye chuckled. Do you like mining that much? Jiang Hao lowered his head. Not very much, but I have found that it is the easiest way to earn more spirit stones. With that, I can buy better tea for you, Senior. For me? Hong Yuyes eyes narrowed. Then how many spirit stones have you earned so far? Two two thousand. Its difficult to sell the ores here, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye smiled faintly. Look at me. Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at her. The moment he saw how beautiful she was, he felt a surge of power. This power was like thunder in the high sky and waves in the deep sea. It struck him. Bang! Jiang Hao was flung into the air, and he crashed into the wall. It hurt a little. Full of lies, Hong Yuye said coldly. Since its to buy tea for me, just continue with your mining. When I ask for Red Azure tea in the future, you cant make an excuse for not having enough spirit stones. Otherwise Hong Yuye glanced at him and smiled. Otherwise, I will invite you to my place to have tea. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt dare speak. Ten thousand spirit stones were gone, just like that. He wondered if he could buy Red Azure tea here. If that was possible, he wouldnt buy it in the sect. If not, he could buy some magical treasures and talismans and sell them in the sect to earn more spirit stones to gather enough to buy the tea. At this moment, Hong Yuye headed outside, and Jiang Hao followed her. He was curious about how Hong Yuye had gotten into the Corpse Realm. Did she use her own power? If that was true, he realized that he couldnt escape the clutches of this demoness. Everything was ineffective against her. Have you encountered someone with an innate charm? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. It was in the previous mine. And then? Hong Yuye glanced at him. Jiang Hao briefly explained his encounter with the Charm Goddess. He also talked about Shang An. With that, he also told her about the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. Hong Yuye listened carefully. What happened next? Did you go there and check? I did. Jiang Hao told her what had happened in the end. Hong Yuye didnt say anything. She just listened. At this time, it was already dark outside. The moonlight illuminated the surrounding forest. Hong Yuye walked to an open space. A wooden table and chairs appeared beside her. How is my flower? she asked as she sat down on the chair. Its doing well, Jiang Hao said. Although he didnt know how the spirit beast was taking care of it, he hoped it was doing its job properly. He then started brewing tea. Luckily, he had brought the tea leaves along. It wasnt very expensive tea leaves, after all. He hadnt had many spirit stones on him when he was preparing to enter the Corpse Realm. Hong Yuye didnt say anything. After Jiang Hao had brewed the tea and poured a cup for her, she said, Tell me about your gathering. How many times has that happened while I was away? Twice. Jiang Hao sat down. The last time was a few days ago. Go on. Hong Yuye lifted her teacup. There wasnt anything significant this time Jiang Hao briefly described what had happened in the recent gathering. As for the list and the reward, Hong Yuye just listened without any intention of getting involved. When he mentioned the extraordinary genius, she seemed surprised. Summons? She looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Are you implying that you are an extraordinary genius? Jiang Hao was startled. I never said such a thing. He hadnt said anything to hint at that. How did she know? Do I look blind to you? Hong Yuye took a sip of tea. The summons on you are obvious. Just because you cant see it, doesnt mean it doesnt exist. Jiang Hao was speechless. In other words, Heavenly Stele Mountain has summoned you several times, and you ignored it every time just to mine. Am I getting that right? Hong Yuye was a little surprised. How much do you love mining? Its for buying tea for you, Senior, Jiang Hao said reluctantly. Hong Yuye chuckled. Go on. Then Jiang Hao talked about the incident where someone had tried to get into the Clear Sky School. He also mentioned his own theories regarding it. So you think the person who tried to get into the Clear Sky School is Shang Ans master? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Continue, Hong Yuye said. He then told her about the upcoming Dao Conference and how the Bright Moon Sect planned to promote their exemplary disciple. For the favor of the heavens and the earth Hong Yuye shook her head. Not just that. If the Bright Moon Sect has indeed gathered so many talented experts, their main purpose is not just to gain the favor of the heavens and the earth. What they want is the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Jiang Hao was surprised. It was the first time he heard about something like that. Putting down her teacup, Hong Yuye said, The Bright Moon Sect has gathered numerous talented experts because they want that disciple to provoke the anomalies under the sun and the moon. Then, they can use the favor of the heavens and the earth to suppress themselves. After that, they can rely on the wind providence of numerous experts and help the disciple reach the Heavenly Dao Foundation establishment. Jiang Hao was stunned. Senior, are you also someone like that? The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Uneasy When Touched by the Demoness Chapter 316: Uneasy When Touched by the Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was something Jiang Hao had never heard of before. He only knew about the ordinary Foundation Establishment Realm that everyone cultivated. He had thought that there was no difference between various disciples who were in the Foundation Establishment Realm. It seemed now that there were different types of Foundation Establishment Realms. It seemed that in the world of geniuses, nothing was impossible. Someone like Hong Yuye was probably someone who cultivated the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Realm, considering how powerful she was. No. Hong Yuye shook her head. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment requires the right timing, place, and people. Its extremely rare. Does that mean a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator is destined to stand at the pinnacle of the cultivation world? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Hong Yuyes abilities were already so formidable, and he couldnt imagine how powerful a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator could be. At the pinnacle of the cultivation world? Hong Yuye thought for a moment. Yes and no. Although the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivators have a solid foundation, theres no inherent advantage in either foundation or talent. True strength usually lies here. She extended a slender finger and tapped on Jiang Haos chest. The heart? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Jiang Hao felt uneasy when she tapped on his chest. In the past, whenever Hong Yuye touched him, he would either be flung away or would crash down somewhere. This was the first time she touched him without any violent consequences. Youll understand in the future. Hong Yuye withdrew her hand. How long would that be? Jiang Hao felt that it would be soon. If he continued to mine here, he would have infinite possibilities. Senior, does the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment mean that one will be favored by heaven and earth? Yes, as long as one doesnt do anything that angers them, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivators will gradually gain the favor of heaven and earth. They have the potential of becoming someone great in the future. Jiang Hao thought of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. In order to suppress the seal, one needed to have great luck and talent. He still didnt know how to find the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He could only wait and see. After all, there was no substantial progress on this matter, and it didnt matter whether he mentioned it or not. Lets talk about the previous gathering, Hong Yuye said and drank her tea. Jiang Hao nodded. He tried to recall everything he had learned from the gatherings. He had received much information from the previous gatherings and needed some time to think about them. In the previous gathering, there were many gains. The first one was that Gui is in the Heavenly Note Sect and is now in the Corpse Realm, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. You didnt take any action? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Judging from the injuries of the dragon I found, Gui must be stronger than I. Im not her match. Hong Yuye smiled. Go on. Tell me about your decision and the reasons behind it. I feel that I cant act against Gui. If I do confront her, it might affect the undercover operation. They will become more vigilant. It will be even more difficult to find the person behind the stone tablet, said Jiang Hao. He himself couldnt take action. It would be suicidal to fight against someone stronger. The opponent could use curses too! Hong Yuye could make a move, but she only wanted to observe. Continue, Hong Yuye said. Then Jiang Hao talked about the task of finding the list related to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and also mentioned Hai Luo, the Heavenly Kings weakness. Hong Yuye seemed a bit surprised at this. After explaining everything, Jiang Hao handed over the information about The End of All Things. This is the information about The End of All Things that I could find. The Great Thousand God is investigating the Hundred Note Sect. The one who issued that mission is also a part of The End of All Things. Their purpose is to find something, but its unclear what exactly that is. The End of All Things? Hong Yuye looked at the note. I had the secret code from The End of All Things, but it must have expired or might have been changed. I tried using it, but I dont know if Ill get any results, he said. He informed her about his plan to let the spirit beast search for it. Jiang Hao then discussed the task related to Heavenly Stele Mountain. The contents of the sixth stone tablet? Hong Yuye looked interested. The inheritance of Heavenly Stele Mountain? Senior, have you been here before? Jiang Hao asked. Gui had mentioned that an extraordinary genius had appeared in the Corpse Realm one or two hundred years ago. From what Jiang Hao Imew, no one seemed capable of surpassing Hong Yuye. I havent. Hong Yuye raised her head and gazed at the bright moonlight. This is my first time here, but Ive seen the formation that sealed this place before. The Three Elements Formation of Heaven, Earth, and Human Yuan? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye didnt answer. She just continued to drink her tea. Jiang Hao didnt ask further and poured himself a cup of tea to join her. After a while, the sky suddenly rumbled. It seemed that the Human Yuan Formation had sensed something. Your reaction is faster than I expected. Hong Yuye put down her teacup. Are you going to keep mining here? Jiang Hao didnt know how to answer her. But before he could respond, Hong Yuye said, Next time, can you afford the Red Azure tea? I can, Jiang Hao replied without hesitation. Hong Yuye looked at him with an amused smile. Jiang Hao was startled. I dedicate myself to serving you, Senior, he said quickly. Hong Yuye chuckled and then disappeared from the spot. Once I get back, Ill check to see my flower and my tree. If anything has happened to them, Ill make sure you cant mine for the rest of your lives. Her voice echoed in Jiang Haos ears. He could only hope the spirit beast was doing its job well. Otherwise, the consequences would be bad. Does that mean she will visit me again? He had been here for four months, so there were still eight months remaining. She might visit him again. There might be another gathering soon. He needed to think about the questions he wanted to ask. After Hong Yuye disappeared, the Human Yuan Formation returned to normal. The next day, Jiang Hao waited for the rooster to crow, so he could go into the mine. It might take some time. So, he tended to the spirit herbs. He also needed to find people who would cooperate to sell the ores and herbs. Whoosh! Suddenly, two figures arrived on flying swords. It was Gu Wen and Ding Yu. Their aura wasnt very stable, but they had both reached the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. It hasnt been that long They advance so quickly! Jiang Hao couldnt help but admire these people. Among the five he knew who had achieved the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, all had advanced to the Golden Core Realm in such a short time. It seemed that this place was truly filled with opportunities. However, he still hadnt advanced to a new stage. When he returned to the sect, he could make his cultivation realm appear as the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. That would be believable. I wonder if Junior Brother Han will be affected by the fact that I reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Let’s Borrow Some Spirit Stones Chapter 317: Lets Borrow Some Spirit Stones Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Friend Jiang, its been a long time. Gu Wen greeted Jiang Hao with a smile. They were indeed lucky. They should have come here much earlier. When they reached the area where the previous mine used to be, they found the land completely transformed. There was no mine in sight. After some exploration, they discovered an Enlightenment Spring. With their accumulated experiences, they finally advanced to the Golden Core Realm when they stepped into it. After refining their cultivation, they hurried to the second mine. As expected, they found Jiang Hao there. Now that they had achieved the Golden Core Realm, they could continue with their previous arrangement. Both of you have advanced! Thats great to see! Jiang Hao said politely. We owe it to you, Friend Jiang. Ding Yu glanced at the surrounding items. Shall we continue with the previous arrangement? Indeed, they owed their success to Jiang Hao. Without him, they wouldnt have returned, nor would they have encountered the Enlightenment Spring. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. Then well continue to sell the ores outside and search for spirit herbs. Should we leave the management of this place to you, friend? Gu Wen asked. Jiang Hao had no objections. Now that they had all successfully reached the Golden Core Realm, they wouldnt leave the group unexpectedly. They also didnt have to fear that someone would hog the spirit herbs if they chose to leave. It was good to have someone sell the ores. At present, Jiang Hao had only twenty thousand spirit stones left. It was quite troublesome to sell the ores he had mined for so long. If he deducted ten thousand for the tea, he was left with only ten thousand spirit stones more. Ding Yu looked around but didnt find Shang An. He asked, Where is the Senior? He left, Jiang Hao said. They nodded. They wondered if Shang An had succeeded in his plan. After all, they had heard with their own ears that failure would mean being trapped here forever. Arent you going out to seek opportunities, Friend Jiang? Gu Wen asked curiously. Seeking out opportunities after reaching the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm meant a high probability of advancing to the next realm. Jiang Hao shook his head. Mining suited him best. On the other side of the Corpse Realm, in the Primordial Spirit region, Yun Qi and Lan Qian once again approached Heavenly Stele Mountain. They stood before the sixth stone tablet. The extraordinary genius seems to be absent again, Yun Qi said in surprise. I dont understand. Lan Qian shook her head. The genius was already here, so why wouldnt they come to Heavenly Stele Mountain? Was there something else more important than this mountain? That seemed unlikely. At this moment, the stone tablet in front of them suddenly lit up and then quickly returned to normal. Whats happening? Yun Qi asked in confusion. I dont know Lan Qian shook her head. It suddenly lit up, as if calling or responding to something, but why did it disappear instantly? Has this happened before? Yun Qi asked. Never. The opening of the Corpse Realm was different place seems strange. Heavenly Stele Mountain had incr stone tablet even glowed for an instant! Lan Qian cou cause such changes. Time passed quickly. After the incident in the Blood Tide Forest, many people arrived in the Foundation Establishment region. They were mostly in the Golden Core Realm. This was a good thing. It was easier for Jiang Haos group to sell their ores. They could even sell many spirit herbs. They managed to earn a few spirit stones. Midway through, Zhuge Zheng requested to join them, followed by Xia Dong and Murong Qingqing. There was a change in the division of their earnings once more. Previously, the earnings were divided equally between three people, but now, there were six of them. Jiang Hao suggested dividing them equally. They unanimously agreed with his suggestion. They didnt exploit those in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm just because they had advanced to the Golden Core Realm. In just one month, they had sold a lot of ores, and their spirit stones earnings increased from twenty thousand to thirty thousand. Only four months had passed. The Corpse Realm would be open for a year, so earning another twenty thousand spirit stones seemed possible. Jiang Hao thought about how he would spend them. The awakening of the bloodline of the spirit beast would cost him twenty-four thousand spirit stones, the peach tree would cost around twenty thousand, and the Red Azure tea would cost him ten thousand spirit stones. That added up to fifty-four thousand. Jiang Hao sighed. He was still short of his goal by a lot. He shouldered his hoe and continued to mine. Soon, he received another summons. He ignored it. Meanwhile, Zhuge Zheng and the others sat together. Why does he keep mining every day? If there is a mine, he goes in to dig without missing a single day. Is mining that fun? Murong Qingqing couldnt understand. When they first met Jiang Hao, he suggested finding a mine. Maybe he was too poor in his sect? Xia Dong suggested. Everyone nodded. That seemed to make sense. Otherwise, why would someone be so crazy about mining? Earning thousands of spirit stones upon entering the Corpse Realm must have been a revelation for Jiang Hao. Lately, someone has been watching us, Zhuge Zheng said. I noticed that too. The five of us in the Golden Core Realm may not be enough for defense. However, the array here must have been left behind by the senior. Although its ordinary, it can still deter others. Moreover, they have backers, but were not lacking in support either. We even have Disciple Zhuge Zheng from the Mountain Sword Sea Sect. Gu Wen smiled. Ding Yu nodded. Ive set up many traps nearby. The appearance of the Enlightenment Spring will attract attention, so were safer here. Im just afraid that someone above the Golden Core Realm will appear here. I dont think I will be able to use my sects authority to threaten them, said Zhuge Zheng. Gu Wen sighed. If Senior Shang An was still here, they wouldnt need to worry about all this. He had been truly great. Outside the Blood Tide Forest, two figures descended from the sky. One was dressed in a white gown with a white belt around her waist. There was a white feather in her hair, which was tied up in a bun. Were here, she said in a soft voice. She smiled faintly. Junior Sister Ye, the location you mentioned is here in the Foundation Establishment region? How can there be so many spirit stones here? A man dressed in black robes landed beside her. Senior brother MO, do you not believe me? I heard about it on my way here. If he didnt deceive me, then its true. They say that this place has several Foundation Establishment or Golden Core Realm cultivators working together to sell ores. They used to sell to the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, but now they sell to the Golden Core Realm cultivators as well. I also heard that the Enlightenment Spring appeared here, so there will definitely be Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators arriving soon. Can Golden Core Realm guard against them? Look at it this way: were helping them. By the way, they say that they are selling the ores and herbs at a low price and have almost collected all the spirit stones from the surrounding people. If thats the case, they shouldnt mind us borrowing some, MO Tian said with a smile. We need them urgently. Borrowing is fine. Well return them later. Were not the type who dont return favors, she said solemnly. The two of them headed deeper into the forest. What if others in the Primordial Spirit Realm reached them quicker than us? asked MO Tian. It doesnt matter even if they are faster. Ye Luo smiled sweetly. Not everyone is as perfect in their cultivation as you, Senior Brother. You are at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. I just advanced recently, so my cultivation is not stable. If you hadnt come to find me, I would still be refining my cultivation. But even so, my cultivation is already beyond the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. In that case, theres nothing to worry about. No one above the Primordial Spirit Realm will come for us, said Ye Luo.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: The Formidable Opponents Chapter 318: The Formidable Opponents Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had been in the mine for a few days. The harvest was quite good. It had been exactly five months since he entered the Corpse Realm. It was already June 15th. In these five months, he earned thirty thousand spirit stones and obtained numerous ores and several spirit herbs. I wonder when Ill be able to dig up a valuable piece of ore. Jiang Hao paused and looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 26] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree] [Lifeblood: 55/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 57/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (Cannot be obtained)] The numbers are only half of what I need I only get four or five bubbles on average each month. Jiang Hao felt that it was still okay. After all, he hadnt mined for half a month after the whole debacle. Otherwise, he would have obtained more bubbles. He managed to barely keep up with the growth of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Moreover, he gained an additional thirty thousand spirit stones. Entering the Corpse Realm proved to be fruitful! Next, he would have to find out if he could find someone who sold the Red Azure tea in this place. He had already asked Gu Wen and the others to help look for it. If someone had it, they would definitely sell it. Especially since everything was sold at a lower price here. People could buy ores and herbs and sell them when they returned to their sect. Even if they had to sell the tea at a lower price, they would still earn one or two thousand spirit stones as profit. They could earn three or four thousand if the ore prices were pushed even lower. Recently, they sold a lot of ores that way. Gu Wen and the others used the spirit stones to buy treasures and pills at market prices. The other buyers would then keep the ores and sell them at higher prices. It was a win-win situation for everyone. There werent many mines, and everyone was eager to buy and resell the ores. If there were too many mines and many sellers, the value of the goods would be low. If someone had the Red Azure tea around here, they would definitely sell it at a lower price than the outside. Jiang Hao continued to mine. He had been here for a few days and hadnt gone out at all. Caring for the spirit herbs wouldnt earn him as much as mining. As long as he kept mining, he would keep earning bubbles. [Spirit +1] [Strength +1] [Endurance +1] His physical attributes kept improving. It was also thanks to the nameless manual that he could benefit from what he collected to the fullest. He was also getting better at concealing his abilities. One day, even Hong Yuye wouldnt be able to see through his concealment. He would then have the ability to fight back. Cock-a-doodle-doo!!! The rhythmic crowing of a rooster rang out. Jiang Hao put away the ores and left immediately. Although he didnt know what would happen if he was trapped here, he didnt intend to find out anytime soon. Outside, the sky was getting brighter. Murong Qingqing used a branch to draw something on the ground. What are you doing, Disciple Murong? Gu Wen asked curiously. Im checking how dangerous this cave is, Murong Qingqing said. Gu Wen waited for a while. How dangerous is it? Its not as dangerous as I expected. There is a lot of spiritual energy inside, Murong Qingqing said. Does that mean we can go in and explore? Ding Yu asked. They wanted to see what was inside after the mine was sealed. They were all in the Golden Core Realm and felt that they could handle whatever was inside. Previously, they were all in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Hence, they were weak to face dangers. They were stronger now. With the opportunities weve gained and the spirit stones we have, what else do we want? We shouldnt be too greedy, Xia Dong said. Only Junior Brother Jiang is the most honest person here. He has made it clear that he only wants spirit stones, said Zhuge Zheng. If you want to go, then do so. But it will be troublesome if you cant come out of there, Ding Yu said. He immediately looked toward the direction of the forest, and his face darkened. Somebody is coming, and theyve destroyed everything I left behind, he said. The five of them stood up. At this moment, two figures walked out of the forest. One was a man dressed in black, and the other was a woman in white. Their cultivation realm wasnt clear. When they appeared, Zhuge Zhengs heart sank. The others felt the same. They knew that these were formidable opponents. Seniors, why are you here? asked Gu Wen politely. We heard that youre selling ores, so we came to take a look, MO Tian said with a smile. The two visitors were MO Tian and Ye Luo. It took them quite some time to find this place. Otherwise, they would have arrived much earlier. We only have some cheap ores here. Seniors, if you are interested, well of course offer them to you, said Gu Wen. Were only slightly interested in the ores. We arent here to snatch them away from you, said Ye Luo with a friendly smile. Actually, we were wondering if we could borrow some spirit stones from you all. If you are in difficulty, we cannot just stand by and do nothing! Well offer you the spirit stones. How much do you need, Seniors? said Gu Wen. We want to borrow as many as you have, said Ye Luo. You must have several seniors from your sect here, right? Seniors, you must be joking. We come from a small sect, and our seniors are far from being a match to you two, said Gu Wen humbly. Small sect? MO Tian looked at Zhuge Zheng. When did the Mountain Sea Sword Sect become a small sect? Then he turned to Gu Wen. When did Western Astronomical Academy turn into a small sect? Gu Wens heart sank again. The others felt the same. They exchanged glances with each other. These people planned to silence them forever. It wouldnt be easy to flee. They were too close, and their life-saving treasures might not activate in time. Gu Wen still smiled amiably. He wanted to stall for time. Suddenly, a chicken crowed loudly. In the blink of an eye, he threw a talisman with the word defense written on it. Before the defense activated, he turned around and rushed toward the mine. Get inside! They could at least stall for time if they reached the mine. Perhaps they could find a way to escape. They had no other option. The other four understood his intention. They threw their talismans and ran toward the mine. Just as they ran, they saw Jiang Hao coming out of the mine. Gu Wen wanted to stop him, but Jiang Hao was too fast. He couldnt stop him. A Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator had such an impressive movement technique? Jiang Hao was elusive like a shadow. It was difficult to see where he exactly was. This This is the Light and Dust Technique! How is this possible? Everyone was caught off guard. Jiang Hao, on the contrary, was puzzled. Whats wrong with those five? Why are they running toward the mine? Are they bold enough to explore the mine when its closing time? Jiang Hao appeared at the entrance of the mine. He couldnt really go inside and ask them. He didnt want to take a risk without knowing what was inside. At this moment, a taunting voice came from behind him. Five ran away, and now theres another one, but hes weaker. Looks like he doesnt have many spirit stones.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Two More Strikes Chapter 319: Two More Strikes Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao turned to look behind him. He frowned when he saw two new faces. A man and a woman. The man was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, with unstable fluctuations in his aura. It meant that his cultivation wasnt stable yet. He must have advanced just recently. The woman was at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm with a stable aura. She must have been at that stage for a long time. The strength of the two was not something a Golden Core Realm cultivator could face, which explained why those five people had fled into the mine. Jiang Hao also didnt want to become their enemy. Seniors, do you need something from me? asked Jiang Hao. We want to borrow some spirit stones, Ye Luo said with a smile. How many spirit stones do you have, young friend? One thousand five hundred, Jiang Hao said. Thats a small amount, Ye Luo said regretfully. We wanted to borrow around fifteen thousand. Do you have that much? If not, well have to find it somewhere else. Jiang Hao frowned. At that moment, he suddenly sensed a response from the book in his storage treasure. It was the book Xue Yue had left behind. Jiang Hao was surprised. He looked at the woman in front of me but couldnt really understand how she was related to the book. Senior, are you from the Heavenly Feather Sect? Both Ye Luo and MO Tian were stunned. How did you know? Ye Luo asked. Senior, are you Ye Luo? Jiang Hao asked again. Ye Luo frowned. She couldnt figure out how this person knew about her. Since they assumed Jiang Hao was at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, they werent worried about anything. It seems that you are, Jiang Hao said. I wonder if you remember Xue Yue, Senior? Xue Yue? Ye Luo was surprised. She then nodded. I remember. Junior Sister Xue Yue was as beautiful as a flower. Some felt that she was too distant. There was a person who was determined to make her his at all costs. Junior Sister Xue Yue was still young. I thought that person was sincere about his affection, and I helped him. I thought he would treat her well, so I helped them get intimate. Unfortunately, Junior Sister Xue Yue didnt like him and ended up killing him instead. Her innocence was lost, but no one knew about it. I think Senior Brother MO Tian was probably kept in the dark too. Ye Luo looked at MO Tian. I remember that you even captured her for a night of passion. MO Tians face darkened, but he didnt respond. Jiang Hao thought it was such an unexpected coincidence that both these people were here. Junior, are you also interested in Junior Sister Xue Yue? I advise you to choose someone else. Many talents from our sect have been with her, and shes not chaste. Keep your distance. Ye Luo shook her head and sighed. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Im not really familiar with her. I was just curious. I see, said Ye Luo. Lets talk about the spirit stones. We want to borrow 15,000. Do you have them, Junior? I have them. I have a total of 30,000 spirit stones. When do you plan to return them, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. The two were astonished. How could a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator have so many spirit stones? It wasnt that they were poor, but they had a lot of things they needed to spend their spirit stones on. For example, treasures, pills, herbs, etc. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the higher the expenses. Their normal earnings were simply not enough. Well definitely return them. Its okay if we take a bit of time, right? Ye Luo smiled sweetly. You have so many spirit stones, after all. Even if we dont return them, it wont make much of a difference, will it? Enough. First, lets see how many spirit stones he actually has. If he really has that many, we have to try and find those five people too, MO Tian said as he prepared to make his move. Please wait a moment, said Jiang Hao. I have just one last question Is the Heavenly Feather Sect a demonic sect? Ye Luo was just about to speak but suddenly felt a biting cold. Jiang Hao had disappeared from his original spot. MO Tians reflexes were quick. He immediately launched an attack behind him. His peak of Primordial Spirit Realm aura erupted. Boom! A blade shattered his attack, and the impact pushed him back. MO Tian was alarmed. But before he could check where the attacker was, another massive blade intent pressed down on him. He roared and tried to use all his strength to resist. However, he found that he couldnt cast any spells. At this moment, he realized that his arm had been severed. Swoosh! A silver-white blade stabbed into his body. Immediately after, a terrifying power stirred in his body and destroyed his vitality. He gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. How dare you! Boom! He burned himself, and an immensely powerful force erupted like a flood. However, moonlight swept past him. Amidst the moonlight, there was a purple aura, and then his vision began to blur. He finally saw the person who had attacked, but he couldnt believe his eyes. The one who killed him was the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator they had just met. Ye Luo looked in horror at the scene before her. A single slash beheaded MO Tian. The attack was so fast that it was surreal. She saw the person who had attacked as his eyes met hers. I need the spirit stones. Jiang Hao pulled the saber out from MO Tians body and looked at the woman before him. I I never said I wouldnt return them, Ye Luo stammered and backed away in fear. Hm its okay, he said. Just be more careful in your next life. Ye Luo was startled. She activated her life-preserving treasure and attempted to escape. Jiang Hao gripped the Half-Moon Blade and purple energy surged. He took a step forward. He used the third form of the Heavenly Blade: Meteor. Jiang Hao vanished like a shooting star from his position, and the blade of light slashed at Ye Luo. In an instant, her defense collapsed, and her treasure shattered. Ye Luos life force dimmed. With a thud, her body fell to the ground. Jiang Hao landed beside her. Please dont kill me He stabbed her twice more. Only then did she die. Jiang Hao placed the two bodies together and threw Xue Yues book at them. The book caught fire and burned ferociously. Flames enveloped the two corpses. Only a pile of ashes remained on the ground when the flames finally burned out. Jiang Hao finally felt at ease. Xue Yues grudge was finally over. He cleaned the area up. Fortunately, the one at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm had only just advanced. Otherwise, it might have been troublesome After taking half a day to recover, Jiang Hao was at his peak once more. It was only at this point that he picked up the two storage treasures. Both in the Primordial Spirit Realm they should have quite a lot of spirit stones They were going around borrowing spirit stones from juniors, so they might have collected a lot. Jiang Hao first checked Ye Luos storage treasure. He was disappointed. Then he checked MO Tians storage treasure. His face darkened. People who managed to enter the Corpse Realm were geniuses. They had decent status and backgrounds, so how were they so poor? There were only three thousand spirit stones in total from the two of them. Two thousand were from Ye Luos storage treasure, and one thousand spirit stones were from MO Tians storage treasure. Where were their spirit stones? Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Jiang Hao May Be in Trouble Chapter 320: Jiang Hao May Be in Trouble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Hundred Flower Lake, the flowers and leaves swayed gently by the pavilion. Their fragrance filled the air. The red and white dress swayed in the wind, and her hair rustled. Sect Master A white figure landed in front of the pavilion. She looked at the woman sitting on the stone chair in the pavilion with respect. Speak. We have already captured half of the people targeting the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and they are all imprisoned in the Lawless Tower. The new list is still being compiled, Baizhi said. We still dont know their intentions regarding the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. We are interrogating them. We have traced the connections between Azure Mountain and the forces overseas. It seems to be related to The End of All Things. The information was obtained from those captured. The End of All Things is a strange force. They have a core group, but most of them are outsiders. It would be quite troublesome if we didnt have any other channels, but fortunately, we do. However, it will still take some time. What do they want? Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi. Were not sure yet. Baizhi lowered her head. But judging from their core principles, it is possible that they are after the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. However, at that time, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl had not yet appeared. So, their purpose is still uncertain. Continue the investigation, Hong Yuye calmly said. Yes. Baizhi nodded. Not long ago, we received an invitation from the Bright Moon Sect. They are going to hold a Dao Conference and hope that we will participate. A Dao Conference? Hong Yuye fell silent. Do they specify the levels of disciples to bring? Its probably Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Primordial Spirit Realm. Four disciples from each realm, Baizhi said. Up to the Primordial Spirit Realm It showed how considerate the immortal sect was toward other sects. They could still manage to bring those at the higher realms, but they set their limit at that. Thats up to you. Hong Yuye did not want to interfere with the matter. Is there anything else? Regarding Jiang Hao, there hasnt been any progress since he entered the Corpse Realm. The other suspected individuals havent made any moves either. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect are untrustworthy, and they have appeared nearby. We have found their nearest base. As soon as we can, we will wipe them out completely. Their goal seems to be to wait until Jiang Hao leaves the sect. For now, its unclear whether its for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower or for Yan Hua, said Baizhi. Hong Yuye nodded and looked into the distance. Anything else? Baizhi then left. She needed to start finalizing the list for the Bright Moon Sect. This was an opportunity to enhance the prestige of the Heavenly Note Sect and must not be missed. In the Corpse Realm, Jiang Hao searched through the storage treasures of the two people he had killed. He found some Primordial Spirit Pills in a bottle. Each bottle was worth about five or six hundred spirit stones. There were a total of three bottles in Ye Luos storage treasure. Ive never seen someone at the Primordial Spirit Realm so poor. Someone in the late or peak stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm shouldnt be this poor. Most likely, she had exchanged everything for pills and then found a chance to break through. When advancing, any spirit stones or treasures were indeed useless. Pills came in handy. Jiang Hao was the same. He kept certain useful things and sold everything else. What remained were things that were difficult to sell, such as the spirit herbs and treasures for refining pills. I can sell them here or offer them at a lower price to Gu Wen and the others. Jiang Hao found two more treasures in Ye Luos storage: a good-quality spirit sword, and a Primordial Spirit Realm treasure that looked like a stone seal. It looks powerful. Jiang Hao tested it out and stifled a small hill nearby. Its a good thing I didnt give them a chance. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome. He was most afraid of encountering people who could ambush him. Fortunately, as a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, they often lowered their guard around him. That was the benefit of concealing his cultivation realm. However, if he didnt conceal his cultivation realm, they wouldnt dare to approach this area in the first place. Jiang Hao didnt know what the price of a Primordial Spirit Realm treasure would be. Golden Core Realm treasures were usually sold at thousands of spirit stones. It wont be too much to ask for twenty thousand spirit stones for a Primordial Spirit Realm treasure But who can afford twenty thousand? Not many people can afford to pay even ten thousand spirit stones. Maybe I can sell it to Gu Wen and the others. Jiang Hao turned to look at the mine. He didnt know if they could come out. It was easy to get trapped inside. However, they were decisive individuals. They might turn out to be okay. They had managed to run from Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators in a split second, after all. He found a book in the storage treasure. It was titled Sky Feather Heart Sutra. It was the cultivation technique of the Heavenly Feather Sect. Jiang Hao flipped through the book. The Sky Feather Heart Sutra Technique was divided into two parts: one for regular cultivation and the other for the Sky Feather Spiritual Technique. The spiritual technique had a transcendent trait. When cultivated to a certain level, the spiritual technique could be used to break through a bottleneck. For example, someone with a natural talent that could only cultivate to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm could break through to the Golden Core Realm after using the spiritual technique just once. It seems that the heavenly Feather Sect is not so simple. This spiritual technique is quite extraordinary. This book had a certain value, so Jiang Hao decided to keep it. After organizing everything, he estimated the prices for his gains. A Golden Core Realm spirit sword will sell for about eight to nine thousand spirit stones. A Primordial Spirit Realm stone seal could sell for twenty thousand. Three bottles of Primordial Spirit Realm Pills might fetch me about one thousand five hundred spirit stones. These other items could make up to one thousand spirit stones. Hm that would be almost 31,000 spirit stones in total. If I sell them for a 50% discount, it will still be about fifteen thousand. If I add three thousand spirit stones to it itll be around eighteen thousand. Jiang Hao thought about it and realized that it was not a small amount. The main problem was that he had to sell them at a discount. Otherwise, he would have a hard time getting rid of them. Since he couldnt determine when the mine would reopen, Jiang Hao could only tend to his spirit herbs and collect the white bubbles. The next day, Jiang Hao saw a blue bubble appear. [Cultivation +1] It was an unexpected surprise. He checked the spiritual herbs and found that they were just ordinary herbs. He waited another day, but the mine still didnt open. The rooster didnt crow at all. During this time, he felt that people were watching him, but the formation of the Primordial Spirit Realm deterred them. On the third day, the rooster finally crowed. Jiang Hao went to the entrance of the mine to see if the five people would finally come out. Inside the mine, Gu Wen and the others fled in panic. Many monsters chased after them, and they used up all their treasures and pills. If it continued like this, they wouldnt be able to survive for long. Zhuge Zhengs sword was broken. Gu Wens brush was broken too. Ding Yus shield had shattered, and Xia Dongs magic robe faded. Only Murong Qingqing was in better condition as she was protected by everyone. We found it! Murong Qingqing exclaimed. The exit is here. Hurry! This gave the others hope. They could finally leave this dreadful place! However, Gu Wen still had some worries. Could this be the same mine we entered before? I dont know, but its safe, Murong Qingqing said. The five of them let out a sigh of relief. This was good news. Soon, they saw the light. Do you think Jiang Hao is alright? asked Xia Dong. They had been helpless when they faced such strong opponents. They didnt know how to feel since Jiang Hao had been outside all alone to face the enemies. Gu Wen frowned. He had seen the Light and Dust Technique being used. For someone only in the late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm to be able to use such a technique He knew that Jiang Hao wasnt someone ordinary. However, even if he was extraordinary, it would be almost impossible to survive when faced with two formidable enemies. They sighed sadly, thinking about Jiang Haos fate. Sudden;y, they heard a voice from the entrance of the cave. It seems like everyone is fine. The five people were stunned. That was Jiang Haos voice.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator Of The Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 321: Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator Of The Heavenly Note Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was startled to hear Jiang Haos voice. Rationally, a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator couldnt survive after facing two seniors in Primordial Spirit Realm. The most likely possibility for their survival was that the opponents decided to spare them to exploit them further. Maybe they made a deal with Jiang Hao to make him mine in exchange for spirit stones. Once he was no longer useful, they would get rid of him. Everyone sighed wearily. Could they really not escape this miserable fate? When the five people came out of the mine, they saw Jiang Hao standing at the entrance. His hands were dirty. He must have been tending to the spirit herbs. Gu Wen looked around for the two seniors from before. He frowned. Where are they? Why arent they here? What are you looking for? Jiang Hao asked. He felt relieved to see them all safe. If their group reduced in numbers, it would be hard to sell the ores and spirit herbs. The two seniors from before. Where are they? asked Gu Wen. Did they leave? They might still have a chance to escape before the seniors came back for them. They left, Jiang Hao said. Left? Everyone was shocked. It didnt make sense that they left just like that. Yes, they left. Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at Zhuge Zhengs broken sword. It seems that Disciple Zhuges spirit sword is broken. Yes. Zhuge Zheng looked regretfully at the broken sword. It was his last treasure. Jiang Hao conjured up a spirit sword. Is this sword suitable for you? Zhuge Zheng took the sword and tested it. He then nodded. Its decent. This is a Golden Core Realm spirit sword. It should be worth around eight to nine spirit stones outside. I can give it to you for a lower price Around 6,500 Zhuge Zheng was surprised for a moment, but 6,500 spirit stones for a sword like this was indeed reasonable. The quality of this spirit sword was decent, and its market price would probably be around twelve thousand. Zhuge Zheng hesitated. Jiang Hao kindly asked. What do you think, Disciple Zhuge? I only have around 5,700 spirit stones on me right now, Zhuge Zheng said awkwardly. Among them, he was probably the poorest. He had left early and bought pills with the spirit stones he had to advance. He had only earned a few thousand spirit stones recently. It was clearly not enough. Jiang Hao thought for a moment before nodding. That will do. Then, Friend Jiang, you can take the jade pendant to our sect in the future and exchange it for two thousand spirit stones, said Zhuge Zheng. Jiang Hao received 5,763 spirit stones. The others found it strange that he, a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, was selling a Golden Core Realm treasure. Jiang Hao looked at Gu Wen. Gu Wen knew that Jiang Hao was after his spirit stones. My treasure is broken, but I still have a Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Hao conjured up a Primordial Spirit Realm stone seal. This is a Primordial Spirit Realm treasure. It can be used by a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Im willing to sell it for ten thousand, said Jiang Hao. Gu Wen was different from the others. He hadnt left until the last moment. He was probably the richest among them, besides Jiang Hao. He accepted the stone seal and handed Jiang Hao ten thousand spirit stones. Disciple Jiang, you are truly considerate. You knew that I needed a magic treasure. It wasnt just about how much profit. The treasure suited Gu Wen. When they heard that the stone seal was a Primordial Spirit Realm treasure, they were stunned. Soon, they figured out what had likely happened to the two powerful seniors. from earlier. Jiang Hao had probably killed them. Did he have someone backing him up, or did he possess a powerful treasure himself? They regretted their decision. If they had known earlier, they wouldnt have entered the mine. They could have found out further about Jiang Hao. However, that was just a passing thought. Some things were best left unknown. Do you have any magic robes? Xia Dong asked. And do you have any shields or spiritual-type treasures? Ding Yu asked. I am in need of a compass, Murong Qingqing said. Jiang Hao shook his head. He wasnt a seller of treasures. Not at the moment. They were stunned. Jiang Hao sold the Primordial Spirit Pills and other items he had obtained from the cultivators of the Heavenly Feather Sect. He sold everything that could be sold at a low price. Anything he couldnt sell was worthless. Furthermore, these people werent fools. They could guess where these things came from. Buying them meant they were also taking risks. So, selling them at a lower price was reasonable. In the end, Jiang Hao made a profit of 19,000 spirit stones. Adding the initial 33,000, he now had a total of 52,000 spirit stones. This was the most money Jiang Hao had ever seen in his life. Oh, by the way, Gu Wen suddenly said, Theres news about Red Azure tea that you told me to ask about. Really? Jiang Hao felt that 10,000 spirit stones were about to disappear. Yes, but the person said he doesnt have Red Azure tea. However, he has a way to get September Spring tea. I wonder if that would work? Gu Wen asked. September Spring tea? Jiang Hao was stunned. He remembered that Hong Yuye had mentioned two types of tea leaves: Red Azure tea and September Spring tea. The Red Azure tea cost around ten thousand spirit stones and the September Spring tea cost around twenty thousand. So even with the profit he just made, it wouldnt be enough to buy it. No. Jiang Hao declined and asked him to see if he found anyone with Red Azure tea. After that, he headed back into the mine with the rooster. Gu Wen and the others looked at Jiang Hao disappearing into the cave and couldnt believe it. It seemed like they had truly escaped a disaster. Good thing Im an honest person. Gu Wen laughed. If he had tried to deceive Jiang Hao He looked at the treasure in his hand. Do you think he has someone backing him up, or does he possess something extraordinary? Ding Yu asked. Or maybe he is hiding his cultivation, Xia Dong said. The group didnt think about it much. They decided that the less they knew about it, the better. An Enlightenment Spring has appeared. Lan Qian was intrigued. An Enlightenment Spring? Does such a thing exist in the Corpse Realm as well? Yun Qi was curious. Yes, and it appeared in the Blood Tide Forest. Its really strange for such a thing to appear in the Foundation Establishment region, said Lan Qian. Indeed. The Enlightenment Spring is formed when things gather and resonate with the heavens and the earth, and it comes together as a spring. This means either theres a powerful individual in the Blood Tide Forest or some special existence has been trapped there, Yun Qi said. In that case, the changes in the Human Yuan Formation from before might have originated from the Blood Tide Forest, said Lan Qian. Blood Tide Forest? Yun Qi hesitated for a moment and then smiled. Shall we go and take a look? We can, but the fifth appearance of the Heavenly Stele Mountain is likely to be in the Soul Ascension region next time. It will be too dangerous to go there, said Lan Qian. I think we should keep a low profile when going to the Blood Tide Forest. What do you think, Senior Sister? Yun Qi asked. Lan Qian nodded. Alright, lets suppress our cultivation of the Golden Core Realm. But first, we need to go to the Golden Core region. The fifth appearance of Heavenly Stele Mountain might happen there. Once we comprehend again, we can go to the Blood Tide Forest and find the Enlightenment Spring. However, it wont be easy in the Foundation Establishment region. There is a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator from Heavenly Note Sect there? We can inquire about his situation and decide if we want to offer our protection. You truly are a compassionate person, Senior Sister Lan. However, the Heavenly Note Sect has killed many of our sect members, Yun Qi said. Lan Qian glanced at Yun Qi.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: I’ll Accept This Chapter 322: Ill Accept This Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The appearance of the Enlightenment Spring attracted many people to the Blood Tide Forest, from early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivators to mid and late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators. Among them, there were quite a few in the early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm. Many had advanced after entering and obtaining opportunities within five or six months. Dongfang Ji stood in the Blood Tide Forest and waited after acquiring most of the things he needed. At that moment, he saw a woman dressed in the attire of the Heavenly Feather Sect in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Excuse me, please wait a moment, said Dongfang Ji as he landed in front of her. Id like to ask you some questions if you dont mind. Liu Li frowned and looked at the man warily. Is something the matter? I want to ask about a few people from your sect, he said. Who are they? Liu Li asked. She couldnt see through the mans cultivation realm at all. I want to know where Ye Luo and MO Tian are at the moment, Dongfang Ji asked. Liu Li was astonished. You dont want to tell me? Dongfanf Jis face darkened. He released his aura of the Soul Ascension Realm. Liu Li was terrified. No! Its not that I dont want to tell you Its just that they are already dead. Dead? Can you tell me what happened? Dongfang Ji was surprised. Yes, they are dead, Liu Li said. Senior Sister Ye Luo and Senior Brother MO Tian had a different status in the sect from others, so they carried certain items on them. If something happened, we would detect their location. However, the moment the treasure sent a warning, they were killed. They died right here in the Blood Tide Forest, so I came to investigate. Dongfang Jis face darkened. It seems they were discovered. In that case, I cant spare you either. If you want to blame someone, blame it on the fact that you are from the Heavenly Feather Sect. Liu Li was shocked. She immediately activated her protective treasures. You! What about me? Dongfang Jis aura erupted, and his power crushed her defenses. One day, the entire Heavenly Feather Sect will die at the hands of The End of All Things. Boom! The power crushed Liu Lis arm. At that critical moment, she escaped into a spatial vortex and disappeared on the spot. Dongfang Ji watched her disappear and then looked at the Blood Tide Forest. Although Im a bit overestimating my abilities, Ill accept this. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly sensed a familiar presence. He waited in place for a moment. After a short while, Mu Qi approached from afar. He was startled at first, but then regained his composure and appeared in front of Dongfang Ji. Senior Brother Dongfang, you are here too? Dongfang Ji looked at Mu Qi and noticed signs of a breakthrough. Junior Brother Mu, are you here for the Enlightenment Spring too? Yes. Mu Qi nodded. Im just short of a little bit. After that, Ill wait for some time. If Im lucky, Ill break through to the Primordial Spirit Realm in the next few years. Your talent is truly extraordinary, Dongfang Ji smiled. Be careful once you enter. There are formidable existences in the Blood Tide Forest. Formidable existences? Mu Qi was surprised, but he didnt ask further. He needed to be cautious. By the way, Jiang Junior Brother Jiang is also in the Blood Tide Forest. Have you seen him? Mu Qi asked. Dongfang Ji shook his head. Ive never met him before. But I heard that hes with that powerful cultivator and helping him mine. He should be safe. Besides, I heard from the Cliff Master that he has protective treasures, so as long as hes careful, ordinary Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators cant do anything to him. Xue Yue was killed when she went to find Jiang Hao. Dongfang Ji assumed that the powerful cultivator might have done it. That person hadnt attacked anyone else, so he might not be a very aggressive person. Moreover, Jiang Hao and the group were selling ores and spirit herbs, which meant that the powerful cultivator had other goals. Mu Qi found it strange that Jiang Hao was mining. How could he be mining again after what happened in the mine before? He found it strange. Does Junior Brother Jiang have a connection with mining? Go ahead. Ill be around here. If anything happens, use secret communication to inform me, Dongfang Ji said. Thank you, Senior Brother. Mu Qi was glad. Having a senior at the Soul Ascension Realm nearby made him feel safe. Many cultivators in the Primordial Spirit Realm had gathered in this place, after all. In the mine, Jiang Hao continued to dig for ore. After more than half a month of mining, he sensed another summoning. This time, he could directly go there if he responded. It was the fourth time. Heavenly Stele Mountain had appeared in this place four times already. It was likely to make two more appearances, then it wouldnt appear again anymore. According to Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly Stele Mountain would appear six to eight times a year. If they missed the sixth appearance, they would probably miss the opportunity altogether. Therefore, many people wanted to find it. The main issue was that the distance between the regions like Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Primordial Spirit, and Soul Ascension was extremely far. In many cases, it took a month just to catch up. Ignoring the summons, Jiang Hao continued to mine, and soon another blue bubble appeared. [Lifeblood +1] Sure enough, mining was still useful. However, not long after, the rooster crowed. He picked it up and left. He had heard from Gu Wen and the others that the mine was filled with spirit beasts. They had heard that these beasts were dangerous, so they had remained hidden when they were inside. They were chased by the beasts anyway before they finally found their escape. However, one thing they could be sure of was that the mine was connected to other places. Jiang Hao realized that people from the other mines would probably come to this place if they could. In any case, he had to be more cautious. Jiang Hao was much more careful than before when he went into the mine. Ding Yu had helped him set up some trigger formations. If someone approached the mine, the formations would be triggered, and it would let him know that there was someone nearby. Jiang Hao had checked these formations, and they were indeed perception formations. However, he didnt know how to set them up. Jiang Hao only now realized that many people had arrived in the Foundation Establishment region recently. Many Golden Core Realm cultivators and quite a few Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators were gathered around the Enlightenment Spring. This made him feel anxious. With so many people around, there must be people from his sect and from the Divine Corpse Sect arriving too. He wasnt afraid of being known for mining in the cave, but he was afraid they would realize he had many spirit stones. The others were worried about the same. This is bad. One of my senior brothers, whom I dont get along well with, has arrived. He knows Im selling ores. He asked if I earned a lot of spirit stones, said Ding Yu. What did you tell him? Gu Wen asked. He also seemed troubled because of the matter with the Enlightenment Spring. Some seniors might target them here. I told him I was working for Senior Shang An and that I gained some insights from him because of the tasks he assigned to me. I told him that was how I advanced to the Golden Core Realm, Ding Yu said. Then everything is okay? Murong Qingqing asked. No, he said I should ask Senior Shang An some cultivation questions for him. He asked about the Great Thousand God Sect. Ding Yu sighed. He knew nothing about the Great Thousand God Sect, so he couldnt even make up an answer.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Should I Go To Heavenly Stele Mountain? Chapter 323: Should I Go To Heavenly Stele Mountain? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They felt helpless when they heard about Ding Yus problem. Their sects were okay. The people from their sects never resorted to violence even if they disliked someone. If they faced something like that, they would be trying to leave the Corpse Realm as soon as possible. It was different for Jiang Hao. In his sect, people would readily resort to violence. Within the sect, everyone was safe, but outside, it was the survival of the fittest. The rules were strict inside the Heavenly Note Sect, but once you left the sect, no one cared. Jiang Hao felt that many people disliked the strict rules within the Heavenly Note Sect, but many others probably liked it because they didnt have to worry about being killed inside the sect. When Ding Yu mentioned the Great Thousand God Sect, Jiang Hao was curious. Whats the question? He had come into contact with the Great Thousand God Sect and knew a bit about it. He had also overheard some discussions about cultivation issues. Its about spiritual techniques, Ding Yu said truthfully. He said he has a friend who wants to cultivate the Great Thousand Mental Energy Technique and wants to know if its possible. Great Thousand Mental Energy Technique? Jiang Hao was pleased. He happened to know the answer to the question. Does he want to cultivate the Great Thousand Divine Avatar? The others were surprised. I didnt ask about that. Ding Yu shook his head. If he wants to cultivate the Great Thousand Divine Avatar, he must have the Grand Thousand God Sects cultivation method. Otherwise, I advise his friend not to attempt it. If you do it wrong, youll die, Jiang Hao said calmly. Everyone was surprised. They had no knowledge about something like that. Jiang Hao didnt mind telling them about such matters. He had asked Hong Yuye about it, and she had also explained some things to him. When Jiang Hao explained it, everyone was stunned. Sometimes there were people in the world with a lower cultivation realm but held higher knowledge about it than others. Ill go find my senior later, Ding Yu said. Thank you. Jiang Hao nodded. If it werent for Gui being here, he would have used the stone tablet to answer their questions. After all, these people were extraordinary in their cultivation and knowledge. Unfortunately, the conditions didnt allow it. Jiang Hao thought of using Shang An as an excuse but didnt know if that would work. After exchanging some spirit stones, Jiang Hao continued to take care of the spirit herbs. Since many people were concentrating on the Enlightenment Spring, it was much easier to find spirit herbs here. However, they were too wealthy, and the danger of being discovered was too high. As more and more people came for the Enlightenment Spring, their situation became increasingly dangerous. The six of them had over a hundred thousand spirit stones combined. If others found out about that, cultivators in Primordial Spirit Realm and even Soul Ascension Realm would rush to kill them. They also had many treasures with them. Their situation was risky. Ding Yu went to the forest. There was a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator in front of him. He was leaning against a tree. Senior Brother Che, Ding Yu greeted respectfully. Did you ask your senior for me? Senior Brother Che smiled. I did. I had to pay a price to ask your question, Senior, said Ding Yu. Is that so? Senior Brother Che stared at him. He didnt believe that his junior was selling ores just to serve someone named Shang An. So, he made Ding Yu ask about something. He already knew that the Great Thousand Mental Energy technique couldnt be used. He didnt know the reason for it. However, it was enough to make his junior admit that someone named Shang An didnt exist, and he had earned many spirit stones because of which he had lied. Senior Shang An wanted to know if your friend was aiming to cultivate the Great Thousand Divine Avatar, said Ding Yu. If he does? Well, he shouldnt attempt it unless he has the Great Thousand God Sects cultivation technique. If he tried it, he might die. Thats what he said, said Ding Yu. Senior Brother Che was shocked. He fell silent and seemed to be thinking about something. Thank you for the information, Junior Brother. Ill tell my friend about it. Ill also help spread the news about the formidable senior here. It might make your life a little easier too, said Senior Brother Che. Thank you, Senior Brother Che, said Ding Yu gratefully. It would definitely make their lives easier if people were keeping an eye on them. The rumors spread quickly. Everyone now knew that there was an expert in this region named Shang An. They also figured out that the previous commotion was because of him, and that the appearance of the Enlightenment Spring was because of him. Shang Ans name made everyone fearful. This brought a moment of peace for Gu Wen and the others. In early August, Jiang Hao had been in the Corpse Realm for over half a year. The new summons came again. It meant that the heavenly Stele Mountain was about to disappear from its previous location or had already vanished. The next location had been determined. Jiang Hao ignored it. He calculated his earnings for this month. Gu Wen and the others had sold quite a few ores, and he had received five thousand spirit stones as his share. He now had a total of fifty-seven thousand spirit stones. With such a huge sum of money, he considered his expenses. Twenty-four thousand for the rabbit, twenty thousand for the peach tree, and ten thousand for the Azure Red tea. That added up to fifty-four thousand, leaving him with three thousand. Jiang Hao was speechless. The huge sum of money would disappear in an instant, but he was surprisingly happy to know that he would have three thousand spirit stones remaining. Many people had indeed come to the Blood Tide Forest, and the fluctuations of spiritual energy were much stronger than before. Fortunately, no familiar faces appeared, which made Jiang Hao feel much safer. Half a year had passed, and there were not many people nearby with spirit stones. If things didnt work out, they could keep the ores and wait for another opportunity in the future. Another month passed. While Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs, he felt the strong fluctuations of spiritual energy around him. It was very likely that a Soul Ascension Realm expert had arrived. Due to the large gathering of people, and the fact that they were not far from the Enlightenment Spring, Jiang Hao could sense some things with the help of knowledge he had gained from the nameless manual. However, they hadnt sold many ores this month, and their earnings were only two thousand spirit stones each. I think we should leave. Gu Wen looked at everyone. I dont have a problem with it. My brother is nearby. I can go find him, said Zhuge Zheng. I have a bit of a problem, but I can handle it. Ding Yu smiled. I secretly wanted to earn more spirit stones, but it seems that will be difficult now. Murong Qingqing sighed. I dont have a problem with it, Xia Dong said. They looked at Jiang Hao. Dont look at me I just want to continue mining. However, if he wanted to continue mining, he needed to find a stronger partner. He suddenly felt another summoning. Heavenly Stele Mountain had appeared for the fifth time. Jiang Hao hesitated. He could no longer continue mining here. Even if he was in the Primordial Spirit Realm, continuing to mine here would lead to trouble. It was getting dangerous. However, if he didnt mine or ores, it would lead to a loss. He needed to get more bubbles. Maybe going to Heavenly Stele Mountain was the better alternative if he wanted to continue mining. Besides, with many people rushing to the Foundation establishment region, Heavenly Stele Mountain would be considerably safer. Should I respond to the summons? Once he did, he could leave this dilemma behind. He could even show some of his cultivation and then hide and mine for ores. It did seem like a good choice.. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: The Demoness Is Here Again Chapter 324: The Demoness Is Here Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feeling the summons again, Jiang Hao began to weigh the gains and losses. Leaving from here wouldnt have much impact. He could just distribute the items and then inform the others of his departure. The only thing to be concerned about was the response he might receive. According to Gui, I might be an extraordinary genius. There was already a noticeable reaction even before I reached there. Once I go, theres a high probability of an even greater impact. Jiang Hao thought about it. If the impact was significant, it meant that he would attract attention from others. It would probably be difficult to avoid others. In the end, he thought it would be safer to stay here. He needed to continue mining. If he wanted to mine now, he needed to show others that allying with him was beneficial. Jiang Hao thought of something and asked, Are there other mines nearby in the Golden Core region around the Blood Tide Forest? Everyone understood. It was true that they couldnt continue mining in the Blood Tide Forest, since many people were gathered here because of the Enlightenment Spring. However, they could find some other place far away from the Enlightenment Spring and continue their arrangement, especially since five of them were at the Golden Core Realm already. But the problem was, there were no other mines. We havent found any information about other mines, but we might be able to ask around, said Gu Wen. What if we dont find any? Zhuge Zheng asked. Then we can only consider leaving like Senior Shang An and search for opportunities on our own. Jiang Hao thought about it. It was indeed the best option. Even if he continued mining, the risk would be greater. The best course of action was to leave this place and go to other locations for mining. But before leaving, he needed to make sure if anyone here had the Red Azure tea. However, he still didnt have any information about it. The person who had the September Spring was still around, but it seemed that he had left the Enlightenment Spring area and was planning to find Heavenly Stele Mountain. You probably should make a decision soon, Gu Wen said. Jiang Hao was once again faced with a dilemma. Whats the price? Jiang Hao asked. 21,000 spirit stones, Gu Wen said. Jiang Hao felt dissatisfied. After hesitating for a moment, he said, I can afford 18,000. Ask him if hes willing to sell it at that price. If not, forget it. Alright. Gu Wen nodded. Ill check the quality of the tea when the time comes. If theres an issue, then Ill tell him to forget about it. Jiang Hao thanked him. Gu Wen had helped him a lot, even though he saw Jiang Hao at only the Foundation establishment Realm, and he was at the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao preferred to cooperate with people from the immortal sects than demonic sects because disciples from immortal sects were more reliable. With the matter settled, they began talking among themselves. With so many people gathered in the Blood Tide Fores, do you think it will attract Heavenly Stele Mountain? asked Murong Qingqing. Not very likely. Ding Yu shook his head. 1 heard that Heavenly Stele Mountain is actually quite close to our current location. Otherwise, why would people be going there? Besides, compared to the entire Corpse Realm, the Blood Tide Forest is nothing. Also, that extraordinary disciple is nowhere to be seen. I heard something else. It is said that Heavenly Stele Mountain has been sending summons for someone. Everyone claims there is an extraordinary genius here, but they havent gone to Heavenly Stele Mountain. I wonder why, said Gu Wen. Everyone speculated about where Heavenly Stele Mountain might appear next. They came here for opportunities. They had no intention of heading to Heavenly Stele Mountain. It was extremely difficult to reach Heavenly Stele Mountain at the Foundation Establishment Realm, even more so when advancing to the early Golden Core Realm. Unless it appeared in the Blood Tide Forest, not many people would go seeking it. Jiang Hao listened quietly. He had no greed for Heavenly Stele Mountain. It would be safer for him not to go there. For him, the real concern was to find a place to mine. Three days later, Gu Wen handed a delicate box to Jiang Hao. I saw that the person was interested, so I lowered the price by another five hundred. The selling price is now 17,500 spirit stones. The quality is great. I checked it out. He took the box and opened it to take a look. Inside, he saw green tea leaves, which were significantly different from the Azure Red tea. There was no fragrance, but there was a flow of spiritual energy on it. Jiang Hao discovered that the spiritual energy in the tea leaves was hidden within the veins of the leaves, and it was not fixed but flowed like a living spring. The contained spiritual energy was enormous. This is good tea. Looking at the tea leaves, Jiang Hao had a feeling that he didnt even need any Heavenlv Reiuvenation Pills to advance to the Golden Core Realm. lust a siD of this tea would be enough to advance. But it had to be brewed properly. This was a tea worth 20,000 spirit stones. He felt reluctant to have Hong Yuye drink it like ordinary tea. However, since he had already bought it, he suddenly wanted to taste it. Jiang Hao decided to keep the tea for now and not inform Hong Yuye just yet. Perhaps later, he could acquire the Red Azure tea, and sell the September Spring tea for 20,000 spirit stones. He gave Gu Wen 17,500 spirit stones. He was left with 39,000 spirit stones. He was suddenly poorer than before. During these few days, they had stopped selling the ores and were just observing the situation. Currently, they were asking around to find out if there were other mines around. They found out there was one in the Primordial Spirit region. They couldnt dare to go there. Seven more days passed, and Jiang Hao thought about what to do. The number of people is increasing. I should leave soon. Even if I stay and offer benefits to others, it will be dangerous. More people meant more danger. Leaving as soon as possible was the best choice. With his decision made, Jiang Hao stopped thinking too much about it. In the afternoon, the rooster crowed, and Jiang Hao walked out of the mine. The other five were also outside. They were having a difficult time. After coming out of the mine, Jiang Hao stored the ores in the warehouse. Im planning to leave, he said to everyone. Where are you going? Gu Wen wasnt surprised. The surrounding area was becoming more crowded, and powerful experts kept appearing. Currently, they were all concerned with the Enlightenment Spring. Once they were done with that, who knew what would happen? Disbanding from this group was inevitable. I dont know. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then they discussed dividing the resources. Jiang Hao told them that he didnt need the ores, but he would appreciate a few spirit herbs to take along. The others were happy with this arrangement because it was difficult for them to tend to the spirit herbs, and the cost-benefit ratio was not high. As for the ores, they would have more opportunities to sell them later. In a few years, when they found an opportunity, they could sell some of the ore for spirit stones. They could even sell it all at once when it was time to leave. After the five divided the ores, they bid farewell to Jiang Hao. Friend Jiang, I hope we meet again soon, said Gu Wen. Jiang Hao nodded. See you around. After leaving the Corpse Realm, they would probably never meet again. Most of these people came from the western and northern regions. Those places were too far away, and Jiang Hao wouldnt be able to go there. With his current situation, it was safer to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect. They had already agreed on it before. Once Shang An left, they would be free to go their own way. Each of them would find a trusted sect to seek refuge in. Jiang Hao was different. He needed to escape alone. But before he left, he had one final task with the spirit herbs. After cutting off the Spirit Field, Jiang Hao used his Universe in a Palm technique to seal the entire field. Then he covered it with soil. Youre not mining anymore? asked a pleasant voice from behind him. Jiang Hao was surprised. Hong Yuye? He could never forget her voice.. But why was she here so soon? Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: The Appearance Of Heavenly Stele Mountain Chapter 325: The Appearance Of Heavenly Stele Mountain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As he turned around, Jiang Hao found Hong Yuye standing right behind him. Have you gathered enough spirit stones for buying the tea? she asked. She waited for his answer. Not yet, but theres still time, Jiang Hao said. Are you going to buy the Red Azure tea? Hong Yuye asked with a faint smile on her lips. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. I will buy the tea that satisfies you, Senior. Hong Yuye didnt say anything else. She looked into the distance. What is Heavenly Stele Mountain like? I dont know. Jiang Hao shook his head. He had never been to Heavenly Stele Mountain. In that case, lets go and see, Hong Yuye said calmly. Jiang Hao agreed. With Hong Yuye by his side, he didnt need to worry about anything. Even if Gui saw him, she wouldnt be able to recognize him. When should we set off, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at him. Set off? Jiang Hao couldnt fathom what the woman in front of him was thinking. Her gaze carried absolute confidence. In his confusion, he suddenly felt the presence of Hong Yuyes aura. It was different from before, but at the moment, he couldnt put it into words. It seemed that she didnt prevent herself from being sensed by others during this time. As Hong Yuyes aura emerged, Jiang Hao once again felt the summoning. But this time, he could clearly sense that the summoning was not only for him but also for Hong Yuye. They stood together. If one of them responded, they would both be transported together. There might even be a protective force to keep them safe during the process. Jiang Hao didnt dare to respond. Hong Yuye also stood quietly by his side. Not long after Gu Wen and the others left, they decided to go their separate ways. They each wanted to find their own sect or leave this place and seek refuge in the Golden Core region. However, just as they were about to part ways, the sky changed. Look at the sky, Ding Yu said. They all looked up at the sky and saw a swirling vortex. It seemed like a summoning. It was intense. Whats going on? Although they had decent cultivation, their knowledge about these things was limited. They had never seen anything like this before. Mu Qi, who was still in the Enlightenment Spring, looked up at the sky in amazement. It was his first time here, and he had no idea if this was normal. At this moment, a powerful expert from the Divine Corpse Sect stood up and looked at the sky in horror. Heavenly Stele Mountain sending such a summoning was unprecedented. He had been thinking about causing some commotion here. However, if the extraordinarv genius was in this place, he couldnt afford to offend them. In an instant, all his plans were shattered. He didnt dare to do anything. Jiang Hao was also stunned. The commotion caused was simply too big. This was not how he did things usually. If it werent for Hong Yuye, he would have left this place. At Clear Dust Lake in the Corpse Realm, Yun Qi and Lan Qian were exploring the Heavenly Stele Mountain in the Golden Core region. This time, they wanted to check out the Thirty-Six heavenly Stars and understand more things. Senior Sister, they say that all opportunities come from heavenly Stele Mountain. How is it that I havent gained anything at all? Ive come up here three or four times already, Yun Qi said helplessly. If you havent gained any opportunities, shouldnt you ask yourself what you were doing during those times? Lan Qian asked. Haha. Yun Qi looked embarrassed. I just wanted to see if I could find something from the sixth stone tablet. Its your fifth time. The Heavenly Stele Mountain might not appear anymore. Moreover, its already mid-September, and theres not much time left. We dont have much time, Lan Qian said. Alright, this time Ill get close to Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars, Yun Qi said. At this moment, they arrived in front of a stone tablet. Hasnt that extraordinary genius visited this place yet? asked Yun Qi in surprise as he saw the stone tablet emitting a faint light like before. Was the extraordinary genius uninterested in heavenly Stele Mountain at all? Although he hasnt gained anything, every time he came up the mountain, he could feel the spiritual energy helping him. Even if he did nothing except wander around the mountain, he could feel his body and spiritual energy changing. The stone tablet in front of them suddenly emitted a bright light. The summoning seemed to increase in intensity. A vortex appeared in the sky. It was as if the mountain was welcoming the arrival of the genius. Whats happening? asked Lan Qian in confusion. Yun Qi looked excited. Heavenly Stele Mountain is determined to win this time. However, nothing happened after a while. The person must have ignored it again. The light started to fade. Yun Qi felt a bit disappointed. He had wanted to see the extraordinary genius. A beam of light shot up from Heavenly Stele Mountain suddenly. Then came the second beam, the third, and the fourth. At this moment, Yun Qi and the others realized that the stone tablet in front of them also emitted a beam of light. They understood that each beam of light represented one stone tablet. A hundred and eight beams of light shot into the sky and merged with the vortex. Everyone at Heavenly Stele Mountain realized something. The mountain was about to move! How is this possible? Lan Qian couldnt believe it. This meant that the extraordinary genius wasnt coming to the mountain, but the mountain had decided to go to them. What kind of genius was worth such attention from Heavenly Stele Mountain? At the same time, those who were heading toward Heavenly Stele Mountain saw the beams of light shooting into the sky. Qing You had wanted to climb up the mountain, but it disappeared. The vortex also disappeared. Qing You was speechless. What just happened? Heavenly Stele Mountain shouldnt have disappeared so soon. Why did it suddenly vanish? Everyone was puzzled. Back in the Blood Tide Forest, people saw beams of light appearing in the vortex. One after another, the beams of light fell from the sky. Then, a hundred and eight beams of light gathered. Heavenly Stele Mountain appeared at the place where the light beams fell. A majestic mountain suddenly rose in front of the people and caught them off guard. Gu Wen looked at the mountain before him. His eyes were wide in astonishment. How is this possible? Heavenly Stele Mountain had suddenly appeared here! It wasnt just Gu Wen who was astonished. Everyone in the Enlightenment Spring was shocked. The appearance of Heavenly Stele Mountain was very unexpected. Lan Qian looked at the foot of the mountain. She knew where they were. Blood Tide Forest How can this be? Is this the Foundation Establishment region? Yun Qi was also astonished. The extraordinary genius was at the Foundation Establishment region?! If that were true, even as a genius, they wouldnt be anyone remarkable. Their cultivation was too low. They wondered if the genius talent was shocking. Maybe that was why the mountain favored them. Even so, this seemed unexpected and unlikely. Be careful, Lan Qian warned. Regardless of the genius cultivation realm, we must not provoke them. If anyone targets them, they will be suppressed by the mountain. I dont think its possible for the extraordinary genius to be at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Maybe they are powerful but just chose to stay in this region. Otherwise, how could they have been able to ignore the summons of Heavenly Stele Mountain? asked Yun Qi.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Witnessing Heavenly Stele Mountain Chapter 326: Witnessing Heavenly Stele Mountain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the mountain in front of him. He felt nervous. This mountain contained unimaginable power, and its dazzling aura made it feel vast and majestic. It was a vast expanse, like an infinite starry sky. So, this is Heavenly Stele Mountain? Jiang Hao finally understood why Heavenly Stele Mountain was the most important place in the Corpse Realm. It was an inherently special existence. Before, he couldnt understand how Heavenly Stele Mountain would suppress powerful individuals, but now it seemed that it didnt need any special means. The power concealed within it was enough to suppress everything. Jiang Hao looked at the woman in the red and white gown beside him and couldnt help but wonder who was stronger: Hong Yuye or the mountain. It made no difference to Jiang Hao because either of them could crush him without exerting much effort. Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel anxious. Senior, isnt this a bit much? Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. Youve been cautious for so many years, but have you never thought about doing something great? People will die because of this, Jiang Hao muttered softly. What kind of strength did he have to amaze the world with a single feat? To truly make an astonishing appearance, he would need to mine for a hundred years. It would be best if it was in the Heavenly Note Sects mine. Hong Yuye didnt look at Jiang Hao. Instead, she gazed at the mountain in front of her. This mountain is indeed special. Lets go and take a look. Jiang Hao dared not refuse and could only follow Hong Yuye up the mountain. However, he was somewhat puzzled about the purpose of Heavenly Stele Mountains summoning. Was it really just for him to comprehend the stone tablets? Or was there something else? No matter what it was, as long as Hong Yuye was with him, he didnt need to worry. He would be safe. When they reached the path of Heavenly Stele Mountain, suddenly all the stone tablets on the mountain emitted a glow, and then the lights started connecting. The lights started from the first stone tablet and connected upward. In an instant, all one hundred and eight tablets were connected together. Immediately, the light from the first stone tablet fell in front of Jiang Hao. It seemed that with just one step, they could reach the first stone tablet without exerting much effort. Jiang Hao was shocked. This was probably because of Hong Yuye. How terrifying was Hong Yuye exactly? On the mountainside, Gu Wen and the others understood. The extraordinary genius was in the Blood Tide Forest. The genius hadnt visited Heavenly Stele Mountain, so the mountain had come here. How shocking is that genius? Gu Wen asked. He himself was also a genius. Only one Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator from the Astronomical Academy was qualified to enter Heavenly Stele Mountain. Zhuge Zheng was the same. Although they were not the most outstanding geniuses in his sect, they were still among the top. But they had never imagined that there could be someone so extraordinary that Heavenly Stele Mountain would come for them personally. I think I know who he is. Truly, there is always someone better than you. Ding Yu was excited. Encountering such a genius would broaden their horizons. Everyone looked at Murong Qingqing. Dont look at me. There is nothing I can do. What if we offend such an extraordinary genius? Murong Qingqing shook her head. Shall we climb the mountain? Xia Dong asked. Its just that we dont know if we can, Gu Wen said. Now that all the stone tablets were connected, they were uncertain whether they could climb the mountain. As the light appeared, the people at Heavenly Stele Mountain also retreated. Lan Qian and Yun Qi stepped back. They watched the brilliance of the stone tablets in disbelief. Seventy-two Earthly Fiends have connected, and even the Thirty-six Heavenly Stars have also been connected. Its as if the mountain is doing this for the genius, said Lan Qian. What a grand scene! Yun Qi couldnt help but exclaim. We had to think of ways to get close to the Thirty-six Heavenly Stars. But for the extraordinary genius, Heavenly Stele Mountain willingly opens up the path! With so many tablets, will the genius be able to comprehend them all? I dont know. Lan Qian shook her head. But an astonishing figure like the extraordinary genius should be different from others. Perhaps just looking at them once is enough for them. On the other side, Mu Qi and the others gave up the Enlightenment Spring to head for Heavenly Stele Mountain. In front of Heavenly Stele Mountain, the Enlightenment Spring was nothing. The appearance of Heavenly Stele Mountain was a rare thing, which was why some people chose the Enlightenment Spring instead. However, the mountain was right in front of them now, and they couldnt let go of such an opportunity. Mu Qi watched the brilliance of Heavenly Stele Mountain and saw that the extraordinary genius had already started climbing the mountain. He was also curious about what would happen now. Jiang Hao followed Hong Yuye and arrived at the first stone tablet. The characters Moon in the Well were written on the stone tablet. Wherever Jiang Hao looked, he could see countless branches of spiritual energy. It seemed that each comprehension would lead to different results. Without stopping, Hong Yuye responded to the light, and the two of them arrived at the second stone tablet. This time, Jiang Hao felt a vast aura. The characters on this stone tablet read: Water Sky. Hong Yuye stepped forward. They arrived at the third stone tablet. This time, it said, Mountain Beyond Mountain. The fourth stone tablet said, Outsider. The fifth stone tablet emitted a strange fragrance. They arrived at the sixth stone table. For Jiang Hao, the meaning of the sixth stone tablet was different. Due to the light, he couldnt see the people around him. It was as if he was isolated. Otherwise, he would have checked if Gui was here. However, this was good. He wouldnt be exposed this way. On this stone tablet was written: With a calm heart and steady mind, you can see heaven and earth. Hong Yuye didnt stop and continued upward. Jiang Hao kept looking at the stone tablet, and the words and aura on it were constantly changing. The higher up he went, the more words there were. He even found it somewhat incomprehensible, not only the changes but even the words. It seemed that it had gone beyond what was normal. These words are no longer normal words. You need to comprehend them to truly understand. To gain opportunities from the stone tablets, you have to start from the hidden words, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. In other words, the higher he went, the more difficult it was to comprehend things. The opportunity became even rarer. Soon, they reached the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends. Jiang Hao could understand the earlier stone tablets, but he gained nothing from the ones afterward. Senior, what is our purpose here? he asked softly. Wherever the light connects, thats where we go, Hong Yuye said. Arent we going to stop and comprehend? Jiang Hao asked again. If they didnt comprehend the tables, it would be like just taking a stroll through the mountain without any meaning. Hong Yuye suddenly stopped and looked at him. Dont you like to keep a low profile? she asked teasingly. Jiang Hao was speechless. He didnt think Hong Yuye was someone who kept a low profile. They arrived at the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars. When Jiang Hao saw the first stone tablet, he found that it didnt have precise inscriptions. Only when they got closer did some characters slowly appear on it. Body technique: Moving Mountains and Seas.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: It Can Produce Bubbles Chapter 327: It Can Produce Bubbles Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What is this extraordinary genius planning to do? Yun Qi frowned. Hes going all the way up without any pause. Is he just here for sightseeing? As the extraordinary genius ascended, the light would contract. Now, the Seventy-Two Earth Fiends had returned to normal. They could now comprehend it properly. Theres no point in speculating. Lan Qian shook her head. Senior Sister, you were also paying atten tion to the extraordinary genius, right? Yun Qi asked. Did he pause at any stone tablet? They could only rely on the pauses of the light to determine whether he had stopped. Forty-ninth tablet, Lan Qian said. Shall we go and take a look? Yun Qi asked. Lan Qian nodded. If the extraordinary genius paused at a stone tablet, it meant there was something valuable there. I thought he might pause at the sixth stone tablet, but thats too bad. Yun Qi smiled. Whats special about the sixth stone tablet? Lan Qian asked. It has something, Yun Qi said earnestly. Six is a number I value. Its special. Unfortunately, the extraordinary genius doesnt recognize its worth. By the way, if I comprehend something from the forty-ninth stone tablet, can I exchange it with you for the contents of the sixth stone tablet, Senior Sister? Sure, Lan Qian said. You are truly kind, Yun Qi said with delight. As the light receded, Gu Wen and the others also arrived at Heavenly Stele Mountain. They were also curious about what this extraordinary genius was planning to do. He was just walking up the mountain as if he was there to take a stroll. Jiang Hao should be nearby. Why isnt he coming up? Xia Dong looked around. I think hes probably mining, Ding Yu said. I bet he really likes mining. I dont think he is only doing it for spirit stones at this point. It seems he really likes doing it. They didnt know what to make of that, but they didnt go looking for him. They had their own plans for coming to Heavenly Stele Mountain. Many people had already arrived at Heavenly Stele Mountain, and everyone was paying attention to the area above. They also wanted to know what the extraordinary genius would do. Heavenly Stele Mountain had appeared for him, after all. Moving Mountains and Seas? Jiang Hao felt curious. He hadnt cultivated any body techniques so far. He hadnt had time because body techniques required a long while to learn. He had spent his time on things like the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, Universe in a Palm, Seven-Star Sealing Technique, Light and Dust Technique, etc. He had also spent much of his time making talismans. He had too many things to focus on. If he added a body technique to his list of things, it would hamper his progress. Besides, he felt that he was physically strong enough. He had added a lot to his endurance and strength. Though he couldnt compare to those who specialized in body cultivation, given enough time, he might be on the same level as them. Hong Yuye just glanced at it and continued upwards. Each time the extraordinary genius encountered a stone tablet, he would see something. Martial arts, techniques, body techniques, divine abilities, forging, formations, talisman crafting, alchemy, etc. Jiang Hao was interested in divine abilities and talisman-making. These inscriptions were definitely not simple, especially for the divine abilities. There was one divine ability called Immovable as a Mountain, which was clearly a defensive ability. Once he comprehended it, he would be much safer. Unfortunately, Hong Yuye only glanced at it and continued ahead. Now, only one stone tablet was left from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars. This was the final step to the summit. If the last stone tablet was the same as the previous ones, the extraordinary genius was really just here for a stroll. He felt a little regretful. He was interested in divine abilities and talisman-making, but he hadnt gained anything at all from this stroll. The divine abilities were for safety, and talisman-making was for spirit stones. Both were important to him. As for alchemy and formations, he probably wouldnt get anything extraordinary out of that. He had no experience and no talent in those areas. The light flickered. Jiang Hao found himself at the peak of the mountain. He looked to the left and to the right. The Blood Tide Forest was right below him. He looked at the middle of the mountain, where the last stone tablet stood. There were no words on it. This is a bit different. Jiang Hao frowned. This time, he hadnt sensed any special aura within the stone tablet. Even with his knowledge of the nameless manual, he couldnt detect anything. It was as if that was an ordinary stone tablet. But was it, really? Jiang Hao approached the stone tablet and gently grabbed it. It couldnt be moved. That was proof enough that this was not an ordinary stone tablet. Hong Yuye glanced at it. A wooden table and some chairs appeared beside her. She sat down. Lets have some tea. Huh? Jiang Hao was surprised. Senior, you came up here for tea? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. Hong Yuye smiled. What do you think I came here for? Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt know why she would bother to come here. She lacked nothing. She gave away techniques and abilities. Jiang Hao couldnt believe there was anything for her to comprehend. Finally, he went to the table and began to brew tea. It should be fine to drink tea here. Aside from the commotion when the mountain appeared, nothing else had happened. What kind of tea is this? Hong Yuye asked when Jiang Hao opened the bag of tea leaves. Thousand Snow Flowers, Jiang Hao said. These tea leaves had cost him 200 spirit stones. It was much better than Red Sleeve Fragrance tea. Perhaps the price for it would go up soon. Considering his current situation, he could afford tea leaves costing 250 each, but not more than that. Hong Yuye visited him three to four times a year. She consumed roughly 750 spirit stones worth of tea per year. Jiang Hao felt that he could handle that much. I dont want to drink Thousand Snow Flowers today, Hong Yuye said. Then how about Snow After Spring? Or Red Sleeve Fragrance? Jiang Hao asked. The former cost 50 spirit stones, and the latter cost 100 spirit stones. He still had some left. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao with a faint smile. She was teasing him. What about September Spring? September Spring Jiang Hao was stunned. Senior Jiang Hao felt regretful. He had bought it too early. Just a few months ago, you only had two thousand spirit stones. And now, you can afford September Spring in just a few days Hong Yuye smiled. Inside September Spring tea, there is a self-contained system of spiritual energy, and it has vitality, like a lingering fragrance that never dissipates. Look at the Thousand Snow Flowers in your hand. Jiang Hao took out the tea leaves and checked them. He found that there was indeed an additional trace of vitality on them. Fortunately, it didnt affect the tea leaves themselves. However, he now knew that Red Azure tea and September Spring could affect other tea leaves when they were stored together. He had no choice but to take the September Spring tea out. 17,500 spirit stones gone in a flash! This time, he was very careful when brewing tea. He had learned a bit about it. He didnt want to waste any part of the expensive tea leaves. After a while, the fragrance of tea permeated the air, and a hint of vitality appeared in the surroundings. He poured two cups of tea. Hong Yuye lifted her cup and took a sip. Jiang Hao sat down and also took a sip of the tea. Instantly, spiritual energy entered his body, and his mind became clear. The cultivation techniques seemed to rotate on their own. After finishing a cup, Hong Yuye said, Go and comprehend in front of the stone tablet. Perhaps you can gain something now. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. Since he was here, he wanted to gain some insights. He approached the stone tablet and noticed that there was quite a bit of dust on it. Feeling a bit conflicted, he reached out to wipe it off. But just as he wiped it twice, a purple bubble fell on the ground. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] Jiang Hao was speechless.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Preaching and Expounding Chapter 328: Preaching and Expounding Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished as he looked at the purple bubble. He had just wiped off the dust. How was it possible that a bubble had appeared? In the past, bubbles only appeared when he handled spirit herbs or killed demonic beasts. He had never seen them appear while cleaning something. Is it just a coincidence? With doubts in his mind, he decided to wipe it again. He had some concerns. If a white bubble dropped, Hong Yuye would easily notice it. Only blue and purple bubbles would go unnoticed because they had no effect on the body. White bubbles would enhance his strength, spirit, and endurance. He could sense their effects, let alone Hong Yuye. Despite his hesitation, his hand reached out to an untouched patch of dust to wipe it off. He wiped gently. Nothing happened. He continued wiping. Twice. Thrice. Four times. Five times. Still, nothing. It seems like it was just a coincidence. Jiang Hao felt regretful. After that, he continued wiping. This time, with a single wipe, a blue bubble dropped. [Spirit +1] Jiang Hao was taken aback but didnt think much about it. He continued wiping the stone tablet. The tablet wasnt large. It wouldnt take long to get it entirely clean. Soon enough, a blue bubble appeared again. [Cultivation +1] The more he wiped, the more enthusiastic he became. Indeed, Heavenly Stele Mountain was full of opportunities. [Cultivation +1] [Spirit +1] In just a few minutes, Jiang Hao had wiped the entire stone tablet clean. He obtained ten blue bubbles and one purple bubble. It was equivalent to mining for a month. He had arrived here late. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. Now he knew that the stone tablet was inherently special. Whenever there was dust, cleaning it would produce bubbles. In the future, he wanted to try wiping it again. He could use the Primordial Heavenly Blade he had and put it near the stone tablet. Maybe having a divine item near might give him more bubbles. Jiang Hao took out a piece of cloth and prepared to wipe it again. The previous cleaning might not have been enough, and he might get one or two more bubbles. If it werent for Hong Yuye, he would have used Daily Appraisal to make sense of the stone tablet. However, she would sense it if he used it. Having Hong Yuye around made him feel safe, but it also restricted him. He was about to continue wiping when he felt someone staring at him. He turned to see Hong Yuye gazing intently at him. Her terrifying aura was present. Jiang Hao was speechless. With a sigh, he had to give up on further cleaning. But there were still 107 pieces left. If each one gave him ten bubbles Even with just five points, it would be enough for him to advance to Soul Ascension Realm. However, he wasnt sure if he could get this close to the stone tablets. The only reason he had made it safely here was because of Hong Yuye. If it were just him, he could get close to the Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends. But it would attract a lot of attention. As for the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars, he couldnt even get close to them. If I could clean them every time I come up here He didnt dare to imagine. This idea was quickly dispelled when he suddenly remembered that the other stone tablets didnt have as much dust. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in front of the stone tablet. The effect of the tea leaves was still present. Due to the appearance of blue bubbles, he had failed to notice it. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and his consciousness extended to the stone tablet. He didnt feel anything. But he could clearly sense his own strength. His condition was excellent, so Jiang Hao began to comprehend the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. At that moment, he forgot about everything else and fully circulated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. He felt that his condition was better than ever before. It was even better than when he used the Clear and Pure Heart ability. Could it be the effect of the tea? Jiang Hao couldnt tell and could only continue his comprehension. After some time, he felt his state elevate once again. The surrounding transformed into a starry sky as his cultivation technique circulated. It allowed him to perceive the changes in the Hong Meng Heart Sutra more profoundly. Jiang Hao devoted all his attention to it. Meanwhile, Hong Yuye, who was still sipping tea, looked at Jiang Hao and waited calmly. After some time, a faint light appeared on the stone tablet and shone upon Jiang Hao. Immediately, an outline started to emerge from the stone tablet. It was a silhouette of a sitting figure. Then, the apparition began to change. Hong Yuye didnt pay much attention to this and continued sipping her tea. At the 49th stone tablet, Yun Qi and Lan Qian were still trying to understand the words. Lan Qian gave up after a short while because she couldnt comprehend anything. It seemed to be an issue of her cultivation realm that made it difficult for her to gain any insights. On the other hand, Yun Qi was absorbed in his comprehension. After some time, he opened his eyes. Did you gain some insights? Lan Qian asked. Its a secret technialle. hiltC Yun Oi froumed- T feel like T was forced out Forced out? Lan Qian was puzzled. At that moment, the writing on the stone tablet suddenly disappeared. This sudden change puzzled Lan Qian. It was the first time she had seen the words disappear quite so suddenly. Then, an outline appeared which depicted a figure meditating cross-legged. What is that? Yun Qi asked. It might be related to that extraordinary genius, Lan Qian said. Previously, everything had disappeared. They had assumed there was no change because of the genius. But now, they began to see that everything had changed. Yun Qi stared at the outline. It seemed like the figure within the outline moved. The fingers changed, and an inexplicable aura appeared around them. Yun Qi got lost in it with just one glance. He felt that the person was deducing something. His unmovable cultivation realm suddenly showed some fluctuations. At that moment, a few words flashed in his mind. It was the origin of all opportunities on Heavenly Stele Mountain. Lan Qian also sensed it. It wasnt just them. All the other stone tablets also underwent changes. The writing disappeared, and outlines appeared. Gu Wen and the others looked at the stone tablets and felt as if they were observing each others cultivation. However, it also seemed to blend with their own cultivation techniques. Regardless, they all understood one thing. This was an opportunity. Once all the stone tablets changed, a vibrant aura started to emerge from them. This vitality centered around Jiang Hao and began to spread. Flowers bloomed around him. Hong Yuye gazed at the stone tablet as if trying to see through it. It was only when the floral fragrance wafted over that she withdrew her gaze. She sipped her tea. The surroundings became lush with vegetation, and flowers blossomed. This scene played out on the entire stone tablet. Yun Qi sat cross-legged and looked at the figure outlined in front of him. He was captivated. It was too powerful. He felt that some hidden mistakes and inexplicable problems were being resolved. This opportunity was simply unimaginable. The genius was cultivating, and his power was expounding and fixing mistakes in all their cultivation! It was no wonder Heavenly Stele Mountain had opened up the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars and implored him to observe it. Lan Qians cultivation level showed signs of loosening, and she was about to break through to the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. All of this was merely because she had watched it for a short while. Gu Wen and the others watched for a while and felt uneasy. If they hadnt already advanced, this would have perfected their cultivation. They wouldnt have had to start over. Fortunately, their ascension wouldnt be too long, and there was still room for recovery.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Blocked Chapter 329: Blocked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mu Qi looked at the stone tablet and felt that his body had reached its peak condition. He was quite fortunate because it wasnt time for him to advance yet. This allowed him to refine his cultivation even better. His previous visit to Heavenly Stele Mountain only granted him divine abilities. But now, he was receiving corrections for his cultivation. It was as if he was listening to a powerful experts preaching. There were no dazzling lights or any sound, just an ordinary stone tablet. Yet, it brought them unparalleled opportunities. For a moment, the entire Heavenly Stele Mountain fell silent. Everyone sat in front of the stone tablets and just watched the figures depicted on them. It felt as if they were enlightened about their own cultivation methods. At that moment, they all forgot about everything else. Ten days later, Qing You arrived at Heavenly Stele Mountain once again. Whats going on? How could Heavenly Stele Mountain suddenly disappear? She arrived quickly because she met Senior Brother Gu Cheng on her way. Otherwise, with her cultivation at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, it would have taken her a long time to reach here. I dont know. I only heard that Heavenly Stele Mountain suddenly appeared in the Blood Tide Forest. But when I went up, I heard about the extraordinary genius, Gu Cheng said. An extraordinary genius? Is Heavenly Stele Mountain here for that genius? Qing You found it hard to believe. Lets go up and ask. I just dont understand why its so quiet here. Gu Cheng frowned. Right Not only here but the Blood Tide Forest as well. Qing You nodded. The silence worried her. This was not normal. The two of them cautiously headed up Heavenly Stele Mountain and soon arrived at the location of the first stone tablet. As they came closer, they were astonished. Under the first stone tablet, many people were sitting cross-legged as if they were in the midst of practicing their cultivation. There were numerous Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Realm cultivators. There were even some demonic beasts. All of them were in such a state. What could make all these people behave like this? They looked at the first stone tablet and were immediately drawn into it. Without realizing it, they sat down and started to comprehend it and became part of the crowd. Jiang Hao was circulating the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. As his condition was unexpectedly good, he continued with it. Now, he had a much better understanding of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. He ceased cultivation when he felt that it was enough. When he opened his eyes, he remembered that he was originally here for enlightenment but ended up cultivating. Finished? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao turned to look at her. She was still here, but her tea seemed to have finished. Senior, I was unable to comprehend anything. At present, he had only slightly strengthened his cultivation. If he had to face MO Tian again, he would probably be able to go against him in direct combat in this state. Hong Yuye gazed at the stone tablet. Lets continue making tea. Jiang Hao added water to the tea leaves. The tea was too expensive to waste. He decided to take the used tea leaves back home and see if the spirit beast would want to eat them. Senior, when are you going to comprehend the stone tablet? Jiang Hao asked. Once Hong Yuye was done, he could wipe the stone tablets again for bubbles. Comprehend? Hong Yuye smiled. There is no time for that. No time? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He suddenly felt that Heavenly Stele Mountain was about to disappear. It was time to descend the mountain. Its over already? Jiang Hao found it somewhat hard to believe. Its already October, Hong Yuye said. October? Half a month has passed? Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt felt the time pass by so fast. He thought it had only been one night. Jiang Hao felt a bit regretful. Did that mean he couldnt wipe the stone tablets anymore? He looked at the stone tablet in front of him. He hadnt wiped it for over ten days. There should be dust on it. Hong Yuye drank her tea and got up. Lets go down the mountain. Jiang Hao was reluctant. There was something he was quite curious about. Did Heavenly Stele Mountain appear here just for you, Senior? Of course not. Heavenly Stele Mountain is not that simple. When you cultivated in front of this stone tablet, the tablet reflected your figure. In simple terms, Heavenly Stele Mountain has carved your name here, said Hong Yuye. Carved my name? Jiang Hao felt anxious. It wont affect you keeping a low profile if thats what youre worried about, said Hong Yuye with a smile. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there was no danger, it was fine. However, he was still curious why Heavenly Stele Mountain hadnt carved her name here instead. Just as he was about to ask, Jiang Hao noticed disdain on Hong Yuyes face. She did not attempt to conceal it, so Jiang Hao easily noticed it. He was puzzled. However, it was better not to ask about it. Hong Yuye prepared to leave the mountain. Even if Jiang Hao was reluctant, he had no choice but to follow. He could only wait for another opportunity in the future. He didnt know if Heavenly Stele Mountain would summon him again. They instantly appeared at the foot of the mountain. Hong Yuye disappeared after that. She didnt leave any words of advice. Jiang Hao felt uneasy. Hong Yuye always at least threatened him before she left. This time, she said nothing. After he came down, many people also left Heavenly Stele Mountain. He sensed the people, so he didnt linger around. With only a few months remaining, he decided to find a new cave to mine in. Moreover, he might encounter Heavenly Stele Mountain again and perhaps could go up to clean the stone tablets again. Jiang Hao raised his cultivation to display the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If he displayed his Primordial Spirit Realm and someone in Soul Ascension Realm found him, he wouldnt be able to defend himself. Besides, he was not their enemy. However, he hadnt traveled far when he met two people. One had surpassed the Primordial Spirit Realm, while the other seemed to be at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. There was something strange about them. Jiang Hao didnt pay too much attention and left quickly. But even after he changed direction, the person appeared in front of him again. Jiang Haos heart sank. He was being targeted. Hello, Seniors, said Jiang Hao in greeting. He had no choice. Are you Jiang Hao from the Heavenly Note Sect? Lan Qian asked. They had come down quite early and just happened to see Jiang Hao on the way. Yun Qi couldnt recognize him, but Lan Qian had seen him once before. Who are you, Seniors? Jiang Hao braced himself. He could sense that the woman in front of him had a slight fluctuation in her aura. It was highly likely due to her recent advancement. As for the man beside her, he looked like he was in the middle of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but his spiritual aura extended from him and intertwined with the surrounding spiritual energy. It seemed like he was far beyond the Primordial Spirit Realm. They were hiding their cultivation realms. When facing such strong experts, he didnt know if he could flee.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Mining Again Chapter 330: Mining Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The appearance of these two people made Jiang Hao uneasy. Their strength was beyond his imagination. Fortunately, he still had the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman and the golden rings. If they made a move, he would escape. We are disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect. Im Yun Qi, and this is my senior, Lan Qian, Yun Qi said with a smile. You dont have to worry. We just want to ask you some questions. If youre afraid, you can leave, Lan Qian said. Seniors, it is an honor for me to be able to answer any questions you have, Jiang Hao said politely. Divine Corpse Sect He recognized them. So, these people were disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect who were at the heavenly Note Sect. One of them seemed to be in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm but was comparable to Shang An in aura. was she Gui? Jiang Hao felt anxious. He hadnt expected to find Gui so quickly. If there was a call for gathering right now, he would be in trouble. I heard that the Human Yuan Formation underwent a major change before in the Blood Tide Forest, Lan Qian said. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Can you tell us about the general situation there? Lan Qian asked. Jiang Hao roughly explained the recent incidents in the Blood Tide Forest. He told them about the appearance of a terrifying aura, the mine collapsing, and finally the vortex. What was the source of this disturbance? Yun Qi asked. The Enlightenment Spring, Jiang Hao said. How did you manage to leave from there? Lan Qian asked. A senior warned me about it, Jiang Hao said. He mentioned Shang An and that he was helping that senior with mining in the cave. Shang An? Where is he now? Lan Qian asked. He left, so the mining work also stopped. Did he make you mine for free? Yun Qi asked. Well Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. He did give me some spirit stones. How much did he give you? Yun Qi asked. The two fell silent. It seemed that they were both trying to analyze Jiang Haos words. However, they didnt delve deeper into the matter. They were just curious, and they knew someone in the Foundation Establishment Realm was here from Heavenly Note Sect. So, they sought him out. A thousand five hundred is not a small amount. Where are you planning to go now? Yun Qi asked. Its not safe to carry spirit stones on me, so I wanted to get away from here as soon as possible, Jiang Hao truthfully said. Yun Qi laughed. Does he really think a thousand five hundred spirit stones were a lot? It wasnt a big amount, but people might assume he had more and might target him. It was understandable that he wanted to get away. There was also a possibility that he was lying when he had much more than a thousand five hundred spirit stones. Yun Qi didnt mind. Mining is actually quite lucrative, isnt it? Yun Qi glanced at Lan Qian. Senior sister, lets stay here and mine as well. I am not staying here and digging in a cave. Lan Qian shook her head. Me neither, but theres someone here who can mine, right? Yun Qi glanced at Jiang Hao. Stay here and help us mine. Ill take forty percent of the earnings. Senior Sister will take forty too. You can have twenty percent of the income. As for selling the ores, well handle it. Ill buy any excess at a low price. How about You dont need to worry about your safety, said Lan Qian. It wasnt like Jiang Hao could refuse. Of course. Thank you very much, Seniors. He hesitated. Twenty percent is already a lot for me. rlWventy percent was too much. It made him feel unsafe. Twenty percent isnt that much, Yun Qi said as they walked ahead. You can try to save up and buy a Heaven Rejuvenation Pill. In a few years, you can advance to the Golden Core Realm. Lan Qian didnt say anything. It seemed like she didnt care much about it. Jiang Hao felt that they were extremely wealthy. Shortly after, they arrived at the entrance of the mine. Is there anything special about this mine? Lan Qian asked. There are some peculiarities. Jiang Hao told her what he knew. He explained the use of the rooster. Space peculiarities? Yun Qi was curious. What does it look like after the change? Have you been inside? Some people did go inside. They said they were chased by demonic beasts. Occasionally, they heard human voices, but they didnt know what was being said, Jiang Hao said. Forget it lets not make things complicated. Lets just mine, Yun Qi said. Jiang Hao took a hoe and entered the mine once again. It felt strange. He thought he was going to escape. Unexpectedly, he was back here again. Although his share seemed to be less when compared to the other two, it was actually a lot more than before. Previously, the earnings were divided among six people. So, he had gotten less than twenty percent of the income. Now, with only three people, twenty percent was quite a lot. It was already early October, and there were about three more months left. Jiang Hao checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 26] [Cultivation: Late Stage of Primordial Spirit Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sl ltral [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree] [Lifeblood: 84/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 86/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Already over eighty? At this rate, he might reach a hundred points soon even if he couldnt go to Heavenly Stele Mountain again. If I can accumulate eight to ten points a month, it will be quite high after three months. However, I would still need to go back to advance to the next stage. Jiang Hao was delighted. Even if he had to return to advance, he didnt mind. It was a step closer to becoming stronger. By surpassing the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he would be on par with Manlong. He could face Manlong head-on with that kind of power. After returning, he could also extend the seal on Bai Ye to make it last longer. However, he needed to hide from Gui at any cost. Fortunately, he had wiped away all his traces. The Universe in a Palm left no trace after being used. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous. Jiang Hao began mining. This time, there were no spatial fluctuations. Although he didnt understand why, it was a good thing. Jiang Hao didnt go out of the mine except to deliver the ores. He didnt even know what was happening outside. What has happened? Jiang Hao was surprised. It had been a month, and this had never happened before. It made him feel uneasy. He turned to look at the rooster. He was stunned. The rooster was fast asleep. Does it not sense any changes while sleeping? Jiang Hao couldnt believe it. But soon, he saw that the rooster showed signs of spiritual energy fluctuation. This was a sign of a breakthrough. Its trying to advance? Jiang Hao was taken aback. Without saying a word, he picked up the rooster and the ores and prepared to leave the cave. As soon as he had walked a little distance away, he noticed that the mine had changed. The path he had come from had disappeared.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: I Am Very Rich Chapter 331: I Am Very Rich Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Qi touched the sealed entrance to the cave. We cant get in. This cave is very special. But it seems Jiang Hao couldnt come out, or maybe he planned to use this mine to escape from us? Lan Qian stood beside him. She frowned. That shouldnt be the case. He has already reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so its even more dangerous for him inside. It appears that he didnt manage to come out in time. What a pity. I mined some ores and planned to share it with him. There was quite a lot. Yun Qi sighed and reluctantly picketed the extra spirit stones. Lets wait a bit. Maybe he will come out when the spatial fluctuations disappear, Lan Qian said. Yun Qi nodded. He didnt mind waiting. He glanced at Lan Qian. When will you teach me the content of the sixth stone tablet? Before we leave, Lan Qian said. Alright, then lets continue mining here for now. This is quite interesting, Yun Qi said with a smile. Who are you selling the ores to? Lan Qian asked curiously. To the ones in Soul Ascension cultivators. Who else would be willing to make trades below the Soul Ascension Realm cultivators? They are all so poor, Yun Qi said helplessly. I find that even they are also poor. If they are on the path to making progress in their cultivation, you wont find many people with spirit stones, Lan Qian said. Cultivation is an extremely costly affair, and spirit stones are meant to be earned and used to enhance oneself and become stronger. If ones cultivation is not sufficient, everything is just useless. I am different. I am very rich. Yun Qi chuckled. Senior sister, do you want to follow me? Ill take you to enjoy all the food and drinks. Lan Qian glanced at him. She didnt reply and just sat cross-legged to begin cultivating while waiting for the mine to return to normal. Jiang Hao walked into an unfamiliar mine and noticed that the stone walls here were reinforced with bricks. It looked more like a man-made structure than a naturally occurring cave. The light was also different, but he couldnt determine the location. He was only certain of one thing: there was danger here. Soon, he encountered some demonic beasts in the mine. They were entirely black with sharp claws and fangs and at the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Instead of confronting them, Jiang Hao chose to hide and wait for them to leave. If they were in the Primordial Spirit Realm, he would have attacked them. He could get some blue bubbles that way. However, with the beasts at Foundation Establishment Realm, he couldnt even get white bubbles. Jiang Hao continued to explore the passage and search for an exit from this place. He had no intention of fully exploring this place. It looked dangerous and unnatural. He wanted to leave as quickly as possible. At this point, he had already sealed away his rooster. If it started crowing, it would be quite troublesome. He had evaded the beasts a few times along the way. Suddenly, he heard footsteps from another passage nearby. He lowered his head and remained quiet. If the person approached him, he would have to take action. The Half-Moon Blade was already in his hand. When the person got close, he would decide whether to kill them or not. Thud! Thud! The footsteps were getting closer. However, just as the figure was about to arrive, Jiang Hao heard a sound trom another direction. The person stopped, said something, and turned and left. Jiang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Based on the spiritual energy fluctuations around him, the person should be at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He couldnt understand what he had said to the other person. It sounded too complicated. He could only remember some of their words because the person had seemed surprised. Jiang Hao was now curious. He waited for a while until the people were gone for good. Only then did Jiang Hao start to look for a way out. After all, with different languages, there would surely be differences in their methods as well. It would be best not to engage in conflicts. Jiang Hao used a notebook to write down the words he had just heard. The pronunciations were somewhat similar. However, he could understand it because the words remained in his mind. He was just worried that he might forget it someday, so he wrote it down. Pi Tiao Ge Sheng Qiu He looked at the words. They didnt make sense at all. If he could figure out the language, he might be able to find out which place thos mine was connected to. Although it was not useful to him just yet, the information might come in handy at the next gathering. Afterward, Jiang Hao kept evading the demonic beasts. He tried to find a way out. After about half a month, he saw a faint light in the passage. Once he confirmed that there was no problem, he stepped through and returned to the passage. Back already? Once he confirmed there was no problem, he released the rooster. It was still asleep. Its advancement was taking longer than expected. He checked to make sure no traces of the Universe in a Palm were left behind. After that, he walked out of the cave. He saw two people outside the entrance of the cave. Yun Qi and Lan Qian. You are safe. Yun Qi was somewhat surprised. I was mining and didnt pay attention to the changes around me. When I finally noticed it, I didnt dare to act recklessly, so I managed to come out safely, Jiang Hao said. He also put the rooster aside. Many demonic beasts have been hiding lately. It seems that many of them are going to advance, Yun Qi said. Jiang Hao felt strange. Why were so many demonic beasts advancing at the same time? He didnt ask that aloud. After that, Jiang Hao handed over the ores and obtained four thousand spirit stones. So much? Jiang Hao said. It was more than what he got before. The ores he had were accumulated from previous mining. The stock was depleting. He would soon run out. Keep mining. There are still two months left. When you get out of here, you will still have spirit stones to spare after buying a Heavenly Rejuvenation Pill, Yun Qi said with a smile. Lets wait until the rooster wakes up, said Lan Qian. Yes, Senior Sister. You are quite attentive. Yun Qi smiled. Jiang Hao thanked her too. That day he went out and returned with a new rooster. Then, he went back to the mine. Yun Qi and Lan Qian were stunned. Why did he have to be so passionate about mining? I believe what he said before might be true. Perhaps he received some spirit stones. Otherwise, why would he be so willing to mine? Yun Qi said jokingly. Jiang Haos enthusiasm was beneficial to them as well. They would earn several thousand spirit stones this way Some people are watching us, Lan Qian said. They are nobodies. Senior Sister, dont worry about them. You can continue to cultivate. Leave everything to me. In the entire Blood Tide Forest, Im invincible as long as the extraordinary genius doesnt arrive, said Yun Qi. Lan Qian glanced at him but didnt say anything. At this moment, Jiang Hao felt a lingering fear. He had triggered something at Heavenly Stele Mountain because of which all this was happening. Even beasts were trying to advance. I should find time to appraise Yun Qi. Half a month later, the rooster crowed. Jiang Hao walked out of the mine. It was now early December, and there were at most one and a half months left until the boundary to the Corpse Realm closed.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Even Soul Ascension Cultivators Are Defeated Chapter 332: Even Soul Ascension Cultivators Are Defeated Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When he came out of the mine, Jiang Hao saw Lan Qian cultivating at a distance. Yun Qi half-reclined on a tree. A woman was kneeling under the tree. Jiang Hao noticed that the womans cultivation was higher than Primordial Spirit Realm. The woman looked terrified. She seemed unable to move. Do we look like an easy game to you? You, a late-stage Soul Ascension Realm cultivator, dare to come here? Yun Qi sat up and looked at the woman in front of him. How does it feel to see your cultivation drop bit by bit? It cost me quite a few spirit stones. Ive been earning for so long, but its not even enough for the small change. Will you compensate me for that? Please, Senior, forgive me. I have a magic treasure. I can give that to you as compensation, the woman pleaded. Then, Jiang Hao saw the womans cultivation drop to the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. A curse? Jiang Hao glanced at Yun Qi and then activated his divine ability. Soon, he received the feedback. [Yun Qi: True Disciple of the Divine Corpse Sect. His cultivation is displayed in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. His mind has been wiped by Bi Zhu. He is under Bi Zhus control.] Jiang Hao was surprised. The information he got was limited. It was much less than what he got from Shang An. Wiped and controlled Does that mean the main person behind this isnt here? Jiang Hao wondered. At least I can be sure that Guis real name is Bi Zhu. I need to be more careful. Although the information he received was limited, it was still valuable. However, he couldnt say this at the next gathering. The woman handed Yun Qi a magical treasure, and he let her go. After dealing with the woman, Yun Qi approached Jiang Hao and handed him four thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao thanked him. He had received eight thousand spirit stones from him in total. Combined with what he had from before, it came up to forty-seven thousand spirit stones. He could soon catch up to the loss he had suffered from buying the September Spring tea. In the past few days, he felt that his understanding of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra had become clearer. He didnt know if it was because of the tea or Heavenly Stele Mountain. Maybe it was both. So far, the changes he observed were that his strength had increased slightly, but his cultivation realm had not changed. In addition, the purple spiritual energy on his body had become denser. His techniques were also more effective. For example, the sealing technique, which previously required the same level of strength as the enemy to inflict severe damage. Now he could use it on anyone unprepared. However, it would still be broken after a while, but he could keep reinforcing it. After handing the other ores to Yun Qi, Jiang Hao took a break. He had to wait for the mine to reopen. Recently, there had been a change. The mine opened for days on end, but it took longer when it was finally closed. This time, it would probably take half a month to open. Since he couldnt mine, he might as well try doing something else. Jiang Hao looked at Yun Qi. Senior, has Heavenly Stele Mountain appeared anywhere again? After the Heavenly Stele Mountain disappeared, he had not received any new summons. In theory, Heavenly Stele Mountain should appear somewhere again. You should ask Senior Sister about it. Yun Qi glanced at Lan Qian. Lan Qian had finished her cultivation just now. She looked at them. In theory, it should appear again, but because of the extraordinary genius, it has disappeared. Currently, there is no news of it appearing anywhere. It might not appear again. What? It wont appear again? Jiang Hao was surprised. He wanted to ask about the extraordinary genius, but he didnt want to ask too many questions. It might annoy them. He would ask Zhuang Yuzhen when he returned to his sect. Senior Sister, what did the extraordinary genius do at Heavenly Stele Mountain that time? Yun Qi asked. Good question Jiang Hao felt that Gui was good at asking questions. He reached the summit. I think he was trying to comprehend the highest stone tablet. It is said that only a very few people have been able to approach the highest stone tablet in the history of the Divine Corpse Sect. I heard that the highest stone tablet is blank, but he still comprehended something from it. Im not sure Jiang Hao hadnt comprehended anything. Compared to the people here, his talent was indeed lacking. But he didnt mind. If he continued to hide in the Heavenly Note Sect, he could steadily become stronger. He didnt need to compare himself to anyone. However, the fact that Heavenly Stele Mountain wouldnt appear again made Jiang Hao feel disappointed. He hadnt wiped off the dust from all the tablets yet. He was looking forward to coming back here again. Next time, he would visit Heavenly Stele Mountain and spend the rest of the time mining. Hao staved in the same place to cultivate for a month before the mine reopened. Since the appearance of Heavenly Stele Mountain, the changes in the mine were very strange. It was completely different from before. You can only mine for ten days. Use the remaining time to try to communicate with the Human Yuan Formation. It will be convenient for your departure, Lan Qian said calmly. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked her. Afterward, Jiang Hao entered the mine once again. Allying with the two wealthy seniors proved quite beneficial. He could get a good share of spirit stones. He just hoped they wouldnt turn against him at the last moment. Jiang Hao had already appraised Lan Qian. She was an ordinary disciple of the Divine Corpse Sect and was in the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. She was reserved in nature, but she didnt really have any intention of robbing him. There was also nothing threatening about Gui or Yun Qi. This time, he couldnt mine for ten days. On the eighth day, the rooster crowed. Jiang Hao glanced at his interface. [Lifeblood: 98/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 99/100 (Can be cultivated)] What a pity! He didnt want to advance in this place and alert others. So, it was just as well. After going back, he could try to advance within a week. Then, he would go to Bai Ye. However, he couldnt do it right after going out. He needed to delay it a bit. Yun Qi took the ores. Theres no time to sell them. Everyone is getting ready to go out. Ill take the remaining ores. You can still get two thousand for these. Jiang Hao thanked him and accepted the spirit stones. He was delighted. He had earned ten thousand during this period. It was a lot. He had a total of forty-nine thousand spirit stones on him. He was almost about to reach fifty thousand. Unfortunately, when he returned, it would be the start of a new year. It would be the time for another incarnation of the peach tree. These spirit stones couldnt be kept for too long. Do you know how to communicate with the Human Yuan Formation? Lan Qian asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. In that case, you can stay here for the remaining days. No one dares to approach this place in the Blood Tide Forest, Yun Qi said with a smile. Jiang Hao thanked them. He had wanted to find another place, but it seemed that he couldnt do it now. After that, Yun Qi and Lan Qian left. For them, they were just helping someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm and earning some spirit stones in the process. The two arrived in a secluded area of the Blood Tide Forest. Senior sister, lets part ways here, Yun Qi said. Lan Qian nodded. By the way, this is for you. Yun Qi gave her a blood-red bead. This thing can save your life, and its very lethal. Let me put it this way, even the elders who brought you to the Heavenly Note Sect wouldnt dare to touch it. Oh, and theres this too. Yun Qi took out a jade pendant. Keep this, Senior sister. I have some people in the south and east regions. If vou feel like running awav one dav. vou can find me there. Lan Qian was speechless.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Home Has Changed After Being Away For A Year Chapter 333: Home Has Changed After Being Away For A Year Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the deserted mine. He felt a certain connection with this mine. Then, he drew a formation on the ground to communicate with the Human Yuan Formation, so that he could leave without any problems. This time, he had gained a lot from this trip. He had even discovered that cleaning or wiping ancient artifacts could produce bubbles. After returning, he could use his Primordial Heavenly Blade to conduct experiments. He couldnt leave these artifacts lying around for too long, as it would be easy for Hong Yuye to find out. He didnt feel secure without having some hidden cards. Soon, he finished drawing the formation. However, when he tried to activate the formation to connect with the Human Yuan Formation, the formation suddenly sensed his presence. This surprised Jiang Hao. Is it already connected? For a moment, Jiang Hao felt that he only needed a thought to connect to the formation. Whats going on? He checked the formation under his feet again, but it wasnt activated. Puzzled, he erased it. However, he could still connect with the Human Yuan Formation and felt that he could leave ahead of time. How is this possible? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He quickly thought of Heavenly Stele Mountain. This was definitely because he had left his mark on heavenly Stele Mountain. It seems that leaving a mark is equivalent to securing a way out. If he encountered danger, he could leave the Corpse Realm immediately. He felt that it was a little useless because he had discovered this only at the end. Jiang Hao drew the formation again and activated it once more. He pretended that he was using the formation to connect with the Human Yuan Formation. Then, he waited for the passage to open. He was curious about what would happen if he stayed here. Jiang Hao wondered if he could use the golden rings to leave the Corpse Realm. After hesitating for a moment, he left a ring in the Corpse Realm. He wanted a way to sneak into the Corpse Realm in the future. If he couldnt enter, he would have to ask someone for help to retrieve the ring. He had already used four rings. He needed to be careful when using them. Jiang Hao had given some rings to Xiao Li and the spirit beast uselessly. He regretted it a little. In the following days, the Blood Tide Forest was exceptionally quiet. On the last day, Jiang Hao felt that the passage was about to open. At this time, the two roosters kept staring at him. Jiang Hao felt helpless. He couldnt possibly raise the roosters. He had the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman and the golden rings. Each of them had spatial fluctuations. If he kept the roosters, he would be discovered. He scattered some food, responded to the Human Yuan Formation, turned into a beam of light, and soared into the sky. At this moment, he saw countless beams of light shooting toward the horizon. Many people were in the Blood Tide Forest. Occasionally, he could see some familiar faces, such as Gu Wen and the others. Jiang Hao felt that he was lucky to have gotten a chance to cooperate with these people. Otherwise, he wouldnt have earned so many spirit stones. And there were also quite a few spirit herbs. He could still sell some of them. He could accumulate up to fifty thousand. Soon, Jiang Hao left the Human Yuan Formation. When he stepped out, he was beside the Corpse Realm Flower. Mu Qi and Gu Cheng and Qing You were also nearby. Gu Cheng and Mu Qis cultivation was about to break through. Qing You had advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm. Gu Cheng smiled. It seems that everyone has gained quite a bit from the trip. I was just lucky, Mu Qi said. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt say anything. However, he felt that Mu Qis breakthrough was only held back because there wasnt much time. Otherwise, he could have advanced to the Primordial Spirit Realm. It had only been a year since he broke through to the peak of the Golden Core Realm Mu Qi had an ancient inheritance, so there was no need to rush. Youve broken through, Junior Brother Jiang? Mu Qi asked politely. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I encountered Heavenly Stele Mountain. If Junior Brother Han knew about this, he would definitely work harder. Mu Qi chuckled. Jiang Hao was speechless. Poor Junior Brother Han.. Now that everyone is back, you should keep an eye on the Corpse Realm Flower. Were going back to report to the sect, Qing You said. When the passage closes, the flower will turn into a seed. Plant it a few months before the next opening. Mu Qi thanked her. Although the people of the Divine Corpse Sect couldnt take seeds out, they advised them to take care of it. After Gu Cheng and the others left, Jiang Hao also bid farewell to Mu Qi. He noticed that Miao Tinglian was coming over, and it would be awkward if he stayed. Mu Qi smiled and nodded. Although he had many questions to ask, he refrained from doing so. Leaving so early, Junior Brother Jiang? Miao Tinglian greeted Jiang Hao with a smile. Jiang Hao just bowed to greet her and then went back to his house. After a long time in the Corpse Ream, he felt a bit unaccustomed to the things around here. He needed to take out some spirit herbs and store them in the Spirit Herb Garden. The spirit herbs he had were not of high quality, so they might not fetch him much. Moreover, he was at the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm for all intents and purposes. Only one step away from reaching the Golden Core ne?d1H1. On his way back, he happened to see a dispirited man walking on the road. Jiang Hao recognized him. He was Feng Yang. The one from the cafeteria where Jiang Hao paid for extra food for Xiao Li. Junior Brother Feng? Jiang Hao called out. Feng Yang saw Jiang Hao, and he looked delighted to see him. Jiang Hao assumed that Xiao Li had caused trouble again. Senior Brother Jiang, youre back already? Feng Yang asked excitedly. Jiang Hao nodded. Whats wrong? Did Xiao Li cause trouble again? Not exactly, Feng Yang said. Its just that Junior Sister seems to have a much bigger appetite now, and the previous amount of food cant satisfy her. But if we dont give her enough to eat, she will cause trouble in the cafeteria. So, for the past six months, Ive been covering up for her expenses Feng Yang looked at Jiang Hao expectantly. How much more spirit stones are needed? I cant let you spend money on such matters. About eight or nine spirit stones a month. Feng Yang dared not say more than that. For a total of six months, right? Jiang Hao gave him sixty spirit stones. This is too much.. Its necessary, Jiang Hao said politely. After all, Xiao Li was an outer sect disciple, and the reason Feng Yang was willing to cover for her for half a year was because of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao walked with Feng Yang because he was going in the same direction. On the way, he asked about Xiao Li and how she was doing. Apart from having a bigger appetite, Xiao Li hadnt done anything to anger others. But there were always minor incidents with her since she wasnt very obedient. Jiang Hao also asked about the spirit beast. Feng Yang had only good things to say about the beast. After making sure that nothing troublesome had come to pass, Jiang Hao bid farewell to Feng Yang and returned to his courtyard. As soon as he entered, he frowned. He looked around but didnt see anything else. Why was there suddenly so much spiritual energy? Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: The Undercover Agent Of The End Of All Things Chapter 334: The Undercover Agent Of The End Of All Things As Jiang Hao observed the changes in the courtyard, he felt puzzled. At first glance, there wasnt much difference. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had six leaves now, but there were no other significant changes. The several lotus flowers remained unchanged. The Immortal Peach Tree was still taller than the surrounding walls, but it hadnt yet borne fruits. The bamboo grove had become even more lush. Other than these, there were no other notable changes in the courtyard. He checked the formation, but there were no problems. How did the spiritual energy become so dense? He knew there was a Spirit Gathering Formation here, and the spirit herbs and Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower could nurture spiritual energy. However, it had become much denser. It was like suddenly being surrounded by thick fog. Jiang Hao walked into the house. In any case, he needed to check other areas first. The golden ring was still there, the bathroom showed no signs of being used, and the cultivation area had no traces of being disturbed. After thoroughly inspecting both inside and outside, Jiang Hao realized that the only change was the increased density of spiritual energy. It seemed like a good thing, but he needed to observe further to know the details. Jiang Hao sat in his courtyard and began to communicate with the golden ring he had left in the Corpse Realm. As expected, the communication was successful. However, he was unsure if he could go there or what would happen if he did. He decided to go to the Lawless Tower and ask Zhuang Yuzhen. But first, he needed to inform his master about his return. When he arrived, he saw that Mu Qi had also just come back. Ning Xuan was there too. There was also an unfamiliar man with them. The man looked cold and aloof. Mu Qi and Ning Xuan greeted him. Senior Brother Dongfang, hello. Jiang Hao also bowed in greeting. This man was Dongfang Ji, the one who went with them into the Corpse Realm. His cultivation was indeed formidable. However, Jiang Hao was only an inner sect disciple at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so it was better not to get too involved with them. Dongfang Ji nodded in response. The four people then entered Master Ku Wu Changs courtyard together. Jiang Hao followed them. He couldnt help but feel that something was strange about Dongfang Ji. It seemed like there were faint traces of green light around him. That green light was exactly like the aura of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. Its about to disappear But why would Senior Brother Dongfang Ji have a remnant of the aura of the Earth Extreme Heart devouring Pearl? Jiang Hao was confused. He used his Daily Appraisal ability. [Dongfang Ji: A True Disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. His cultivation is at the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. He is an undercover agent of The End of All Things. After submitting Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl, he will be qualified to go overseas and become an internal member of The End of All Things. He is somewhat interested in you.] Undercover agent? Jiang Hao was astonished. Dongfang Ji was actually the one who had obtained the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl and was undercover for The End of All Things organization within the Heavenly Note Sect! Jiang Hao recalled Xue Yue. Her life had been tragic, and Dongfang Ji also had a tragic past. Maybe The End of All Things approached people with tragic lives. However, what surprised Jiang Hao was the fact that Dongfang Ji had agreed to go undercover for them. Also, why would he be interested in me? Jiang Hao thought it might be because of the mine. At that time, The End of All Things had set their sights on the mine. When the conflict with Shang An arose, several members of The End of All Things died, and the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl was destroyed. Jiang Hao happened to be acquainted with Shang Ans group. Therefore, Dongfang Ji might have some interest in him. Jiang Hao felt relieved. However, there was one very important thing that needed to be addressed. He needed to get the spirit beast to retrieve the secret code. After meeting his master, Jiang Hao left. The other three stayed behind. He didnt know what they wanted to discuss. He went straight to the Lawless Tower and headed to the fifth floor. A whole year had passed, and the number of people here had increased. A woman was in a cage this time. Her hair was disheveled, and her cultivation had dropped to the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. If she fell any further, she would have to leave the fifth floor. In contrast, Hai Luo and Zhuang Yuzhen, one at the late stage and the other at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, hadnt changed at all throughout the entire year. The two people sat silently with lowered heads as though they were trying to conserve their energy. Thud, thud! Jiang Hao knocked on the door twice. Zhuang Yuzhen struggled to lift his head. When he saw Jiang Hao, his eyes lit up. It seems youve gained quite a lot. He had indeed gained quite a lot. He had supposedly leaped from the late stage to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Finally, someone who we can talk to. These people were useless! They couldnt touch the depths of my heart at all. Do they think Id want to share information with them? What a joke! yelled the Heavenly King and glared at the guards. Youre just a little brat who relies on selling out your companions. Otherwise, you would have been thrown to the lower level long ago, Zhuang Yuzhen said disdainfully. Youre one to talk! You, at the early stage of Primordial Spirit Realm, are no match for me. I can defeat you with one strike of my hand! Actually, this time I want to ask some questions about the Corpse Realm, said Jiang Hao. Go ahead. Ask. Zhuang Yuzhen was curious about what Jiang Hao had encountered inside. After some thought, Jiang Hao asked, Is there a place in the Corpse Realm that connects to other spaces? Yes. Zhuanz Yuzhen nodded. However, such places are extremelv rare. Even if you accidentally enter them, conflicts between both sides are unlikely to occur. Its full of illusions. Some special monsters can shuttle through these spaces, but they also face significant restrictions. Its challenging for them to appear in the Corpse Realm. If you leave before the passage closes, there shouldnt be a problem. If you are unable to leave no one knows what could happen. I have never heard of anyone attempting that. I see Jiang Hao nodded. However, what he had felt was so clear that he doubted they were just illusions. He decided not to be rash for his own safety. After mining for so long, he hadnt seen any such monsters coming out of the cave. Is there anything else? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Is there such a thing as an extraordinary genius in the Corpse Realm? Jiang Hao asked. Zhuang Yuzhen looked excited. Did the extraordinary genius appear? It seems like it. Jiang Hao nodded. What actually happened? Zhuang Yuzhen asked eagerly. Is an extraordinary genius that important? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Of course, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Since our sect opened up the Corpse Realm, there has only been one extraordinary genius about two hundred years ago. It was only then that the term extraordinary genius was used. Zhuang Yuzhen looked confused. Werent you in the Blood Tide Forest? How did you know about the extraordinary genius? The extraordinary genius was suspected to be in the Blood Tide Forest, and Heavenly Stele Mountain appeared in the Blood Tide Forest for that person. It was said that the mountain teleported to the Blood Tide Forest just ten days after appearing in another region. Impossible! Zhuang Yuzhen found it hard to believe. How could such a thing be possible? It happened. Whats so different about an extraordinary genius? Jiang Hao asked. The difference lies in the topmost stone tablet. Others have to climb up themselves, but the extraordinary genius can directly reach the top. And this is just the beginning, Zhuang Yuzhen said with a sigh. After going up, there are two possibilities.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: The Extraordinary Genius Chapter 335: The Extraordinary Genius Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What are the two possibilities? Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the floor and listened attentively. The truth is, the topmost stone tablet is blank, and its also the most special one. This stone tablet can also be used for enlightenment, but the results are completely different. Back then, I also went up there. You should know that the entire Divine Corpse Sect, including me, only had seven people so far who managed to reach the top, Zhuang Yuzhen said. At that time, I sat in front of the stone tablet and cultivated for seven days and seven nights. In the end, I comprehended a divine ability, which was incredibly powerful. Jiang Hao felt envious. Do you think that is a good thing? Zhuang Yuzhen suddenly asked. Isnt it? Jiang Hao asked in return. I thought it was a good thing at the time. Zhuang Yuzhen smiled bitterly. But when I returned with excitement to inform my master, he sighed. He told me that among the seven people who comprehended the stone tablet, only one person didnt gain anything. However, that person has already become one of the strongest in the Divine Corpse Sect, and all the others look up to him. So the true genius is the one who gains nothing. Jiang Hao was speechless. What if an ordinary person happened to go up there? At that time, I was unconvinced. Later, I went to meet that person. When he displayed his power and his aura, I understood the true difference in comprehending the stone tablet. What difference? Jiang Hao was curious. Shadow, Zhuang Yuzhen said earnestly. When I was comprehending the stone tablet, I saw some figures within it, and one of those figures was that persons. So, those who are truly recognized by Heavenly Stele Mountain will leave their own shadows. Why is King Hai Luo so quiet today? The woman seemed to have woken up. She looked at Jiang Hao Just a mere Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, yet you all give him such attention? Pathetic! Even though Im weak right now, a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator is not even qualified to fetch my shoes. Jiang Hao ignored her and continued to talk with Zhuang Yuzhen. After that, he left. On his way back, he thought about what he had learned. He was well aware of his own talent. He didnt entirely believe what Zhuang Yuzhen said. If theres no opportunity, and you only leave a shadow behind, whats the point? Jiang Hao sighed and shook his head. What he wanted wasnt to leave a shadow behind, but to gain divine abilities or something related to talismans. Those things could benefit him. Leaving a shadow behind might be useful in the future or have some benefits for his reputation. However, those were the things he wanted to avoid. People might target him for it. So, it was best to remain a diligent inner sect disciple and focus on his own affairs. He had asked about what happened to those who stayed behind after the passage was closed. It seemed they disappeared and were never seen again. When he returned to the courtyard, it was already evening. As soon as he entered, he saw the spirit beast and Xiao Li sitting in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. I have a way to call back master, the spirit beast said. Really? Xiao Li was curious. Everyone knows I never lie. Just watch, said the beast and sniffed the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It then reached out its tongue to lick it. Just as its tongue was about to touch the flower, a familiar scabbard swung down and pinned its tongue to the ground. The spirit beast looked terrified, and Xiao Li looked stunned. Master! said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao glanced at the beast. He then drew out his Half-Moon Blade. He noticed some cracks on the blade. It was probably from the time he had faced those two Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators in front of the mine. Golden Core treasure has done well against Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators until now Master, you returned so quickly? The spirit beast jumped up on the table. Wasnt it you who called me back? Jiang Hao asked. Then he gazed at the Immortal Peach Tree. Who ate all the peaches? Xiao Li lowered her head and placed some white dates on the table. For you, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao tried it and found it tasteless. He gave them back to Xiao Li. He suddenly remembered that he had kept two pills from before. He checked it and found that it hadnt been damaged, so he gave them to Xiao Li. After Xiao Li left, Jiang Hao turned to the spirit beast. What about the secret code? Master, rest assured, my friends in the cultivation world all know about me. They will handle the matter without leaving any trace, said the beast. The spirit beast hadnt caused any trouble so far. Jiang Hao found out that a Golden Core Realm cultivator had come for the secret code on the third day after Jiang Hao left. Didnt he discover you? Jiang Hao asked. I have some talismans and concealing abilities. He definitely didnt detect me, said the spirit beast. Master. The Golden Core Ream cultivator doesnt seem to respect you at all! So? There are so many experts who dont respect me at all, said Jiang Hao. Master, you cant be like this. You need to work harder, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao ignored it. He asked about the Golden Core Realm cultivator. Hes from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Jiang Hao was surprised. Did he wipe out the secret code? Yes. Not only did he wipe it, but he also left the mountain shortly after and hasnt returned since. Jiang Hao wasnt concerned about that. If he wanted to inquire about The End of All Things, he could always do it through Dongfang Ji even if it was a little dangerous. Have Lin Zhi and Chu Chuan made any progress in the past year? Jiang Hao asked. Chu Chuan has progressed quickly and has already reached the sixth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Lin Zhi works very hard, but his cultivation hasnt changed at all, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised by Chu Chuans progress, but he was curious about Lin Zhis situation. What do you mean there has been no change? Jiang Hao asked. Theres been no improvement in his cultivation at all, said the spirit beast with drooping ears. I dont know why, but his cultivation hasnt made any progress. What about other things? Jiang Hao asked. A lot more people have been bullying him more than before. Jiang Hao was speechless. It seems that his two friends rarely appear now, so many people have started bullying him. He was getting beaten up every day. I saw him hiding in a corner and crying secretly. Isnt Lin Zhi around fourteen or fifteen years old? Jiang Hao asked. Hes fifteen, and Chu Chuan is almost the same age, the beast said. What about Xiao Li? Jiang Hao asked. According to Cheng Chou, she is sixteen years old, the spirit beast said uncertainly. Xiao Li still looked like she was still twelve or thirteen years old. Jiang Hao wanted to ask some more questions, but he felt the stone tablet vibrate. He checked it and found out that there would be a gathering tonight as soon as the Corpse Realm closed. It seemed like they were in a hurry to know about the sixth stone tablet. I also need to consider what questions to ask He would also receive the reward for his previous list. If Hai Luo hadnt deceived him, there would probably be a reward waiting for him. He took out some tea leaves and handed them to the beast. The spirit beast looked delighted. It ate some of the tea leaves. Master, this is good! Is there more? Jiang Hao was speechless. Seeing the Spirit beast enjoy the tea so much, Jiang Hao wanted to try it himself.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Vast Heaven Platform Chapter 336: Vast Heaven Platform Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He needed to think about the previous gathering and his interaction with Gui. Then, he thought about what he wanted as a reward. He had to ask questions without leaving any clue about his own identity. As for the matter of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, he still had no news about it. He hoped the others wont ask about it. With his answers in mind, Jiang Hao placed his Half-Moon Blade in a corner of the courtyard. He waited for midnight to arrive. He asked the spirit beast why there was so much spiritual energy in the courtyard. The spirit beast told him that it was because of its friends from the underworld. Jiang Hao chuckled. At midnight, Jiang Hao sat on his bed and took out the stone tablet. He entered the common area. Once he arrived, he found his seat, and the other three also took their positions. Over the years, apart from them, no one else had come. After confirming that no one else would arrive, the four of them began to talk to Dan Yuan. Do you have any doubts about your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked. Senior, I want to ask about the spiritual technique of the Heavenly Feather Sect, said Gui. This surprised Jiang Hao. Did she already obtain the Sky Feather Spiritual Technique? Do you mean the Sky Feather Spiritual Technique that can break through the bottleneck? Dan Yuan asked. Yes Is that really possible? Gui asked. Jiang Hao listened attentively. It is possible. Dan Yuan nodded. But the price is that you cannot cultivate other spiritual techniques. Moreover, in order to correctly cultivate the Sky Feather Spiritual Technique, you need to enter the Sky Feather Lair. Otherwise, your Primordial Spirit will be cursed, and you will be turned into a puppet if you go to the Heavenly Feather Sect. This is one possibility. Secondly, you can find two copies of the Sky Feather Spiritual Technique. Each one is different. But each copy is genuine, and there is no problem cultivating it. You will face problems, though. Even if you avoid the curse, there will be other issues. The Heavenly Feather Sect used to lure people into the sect like this. Is it more difficult to learn than the Great Thousand Divine Avatars? Gui asked. This is the foundation of the Sky Cloud Sect. The Great Thousand Divine Avatars are only a part of the Great Thousand Divine Sect, so naturally, they are different, Dan Yuan explained. I got a copy, but it seems useless now, Gui said and shook her head in defeat. Jiang Hao was the same. He had also obtained a copy, but he never expected that he couldnt use or sell it at all. No problem. Lets move on to the previous task. Do you have any news about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Dan Yuan asked. After that, a stone slab appeared in front of him. After a while, Dan Yuan nodded. You can start thinking about the reward you want. Ill leave it for later, Liu said. Dan Yuan nodded and then asked Jiang Hao and Liu to prepare the rewards they wanted. The previous list was correct. Is there any more on this? If not, this task is over. Some sects have already started being vigilant, Dan Yuan said. It was their goal to alert the other sects. They couldnt do it alone. Then, what about the sixth stone tablet? asked Dan Yuan. He looked at Gui and Jiang Hao. Gui glanced at Jiang Hao. I do have the contents of the sixth stone tablet. A stone slab appeared in front of her. After receiving the information, Dan Yuan asked again, Anything else? Gui knew that Jing had been in the Corpse Realm too, so she thought he might have more information. Jiang Hao remained silent because he genuinely didnt know about the sixth stone tablet. Now, you can talk about your rewards, Dan Yuan said to Jiang Hao and Liu. Liu asked about the information related to the Ten Thousand Beings. Jiang Hao waited for Dan Yuan to finish explaining. After a while, Dan Yuan looked at Jiang Hao. What do you want to ask about, Friend Jing? I want to know where I can learn the complete languages of various regions. The more comprehensive, the better, said Jiang Hao. He wanted to learn the languages that he had heard in the Corpse Realm, but he couldnt ask about them directly. He could only start with common languages. Even if he didnt find anything, he could expand his search in the future. He might even directly assign tasks to them. Languages? Dan Yuan said, I have them here. As he spoke, a stone tablet appeared in front of Jiang Hao. He saw countless characters. He hadnt seen most of them ever in his life. It took him a long time to memorize them. Its quite comprehensive, Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao thanked him. Senior Dan Yuan was indeed quite knowledgeable. There are no additional tasks this time. You can freely talk with each other, Dan Yuan said with a smile. When you have time, please keep an eye on Gu Qing for me, Xing said to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded. It had been more than a year since Xing had given him that task. However, he wasnt pushing him to find out more. He was being polite. However, Jiang Hao had no idea where Gu Qing was, so he could only wait and See. Apart from Jiang Hao and Lius transactions, the others didnt have anything to trade. So, it was time for them to talk about things they had found. Didnt I say before that there are astonishing geniuses in the Corpse Realm? Gui said eagerly. Do you know how terrifying that genius was? How terrifying? Liu asked. Heavenly Stele Mountain summoned him several times, but he never came. Then, the mountain appeared to find him, said Gui. At that time, I was on Heavenly Stele Mountain. The next moment, we were all at the Blood Tide Forest in the Foundation Establishment region. Although some people think that the extraordinary genius is in the Foundation Establishment Realm, I think thats impossible. I think he is an expert, but he happened to be in that region. No one knows why. However, I heard a name Shang An. Some people think that the extraordinary genius might be him, especially since all the commotion in the Foundation Establishment region was because of him. Gui looked at Jiang Hao because she thought that Jiang Hao was probably there at that time too. She even suspected to some extent that Jiang Hao might be an extraordinary genius. Dont look at me Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He had never admitted that he was in the Corpse Realm. He remained silent. Heavenly Stele Mountain appeared just for him? I think thats a first, said Dan Yuan. He was surprised, but he didnt appear envious. Speaking of extraordinary geniuses, I also heard about one. Xing looked at everyone. Do you remember what I said last time? It was about the elder of Clear Sky School crossing through space and leaving. She returned recently, and its said that she brought back a person. No one knows much about this person, but it seems that he was injured pretty badly. After he was treated, the first thing they did was to send him to the Vast Heaven Platform to see how many realms he could reach. And then? Gui asked.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Time For A Surprise Chapter 337: Time For A Surprise Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao knew that it was Shang An. With Xings connection, well soon find out that it is Shang An. What will Gui do then? When Heavenly Stele Mountain appeared in Blood Tide Forest, Shang An was already gone from the Corpse Realm. When they find out that Shang An had already left, they would know that he wasnt the extraordinary genius. Jiang Hao didnt care about that. No matter what happened, it would be difficult for them to guess that he had been in the Foundation Establishment region. He needed to be more cautious. He only had one question about Xings explanation. What exactly was the Vast Heaven Platform? It gets interesting, said Xing. At that time, I happened to be outside when I saw thunder in the clear sky, followed by a seven-colored radiance falling on the Clear Sky School. The seven-colored light is the most extraordinary phenomenon of the Vast Heaven Platform. At that time, I was far away, but I could still hear the commotion in the entire Clear Sky School. Many experts broke out of their seclusion. The cultivator who was trying to break into the Clear Sky School was right. Many regretted not listening to him. So many tried to recruit the gifted person as their disciple, but none succeeded. The entire thing alerted the bright Moon Sect. Now, they have postponed the Dao Conference. They want everything to settle down first before they go through with it. Why? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Why? Gui asked too. Because that person possesses a saintly heart, and under his influence, the Bright Moon Sects grand plan might fail, said Xing. Jiang Hao suddenly remembered what Hong Yuye had said. Because they are attempting a Heavenly Dao Heavenly Dao? The three of them looked at Jiang Hao with confusion. What the Bright Moon Sect truly seeks is probably not just the favor of heaven and earth, but the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, he said. They were shocked because they had never heard of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment before. They looked at Dan Yuan. Dan Yuan frowned. Its indeed possible. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment disappeared from the cultivation world for a long time. The criteria were extremely strict and not many people could achieve it. It was extremely difficult. If the Bright Moon Sect encounters a talented disciple, they do have the capability to attempt something like that. If its really the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, there will be two signs. First, that talented disciple has yet to establish their foundation. Secondly, the Clear Sky Schools seven-colored radiance will have a great impact. If it continues, it might disrupt the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Therefore, there must be some high-level members of the Bright Moon Sect heading to the Clear Sky School. Xing was greatly surprised. Everyone knew that some high-level members of the Bright Moon Sect had gone to Clear Sky School. It seems that Jing had read some quite extraordinary books, said Dan Yuan. I just happened to come across the descriptions. Theres not much more to it, Jiang Hao said. It was the truth. He needed Dan Yuans expertise on the matter. Dan Yuan looked at everyone. The appearance of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment might be of some benefit to us. First, there is the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and then there might be the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, both of which require the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. We should try our best to support the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. The more stable the world, the better it is for us. Everyone nodded. Jiang Hao also felt the same way. In this way, even if he escaped in the future, he wont have to face extreme calamities. Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and Earth Extreme Silent Pearl were two things he couldnt fight against. What is the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Gui asked. Its to be suppressed by the great power of heaven and earth, assisted by the aura of a powerful expert, and accommodate the great power of heaven and earth to achieve the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Realm. Those who establish the Heavenly Dao will be favored by Heaven and Earth and can later become possessors of great auras. Those with great auras can suppress all evil in the world, Dan Yuan said. The others were in disbelief. They looked at Jiang Hao in astonishment. The more they thought they knew him, the more mysterious he turned out to be. Jiang Hao was satisfied that he had succeeded in making himself appear mysterious and unpredictable. Then, they continued to talk about other matters. Speaking of which, I have been investigating Hai Luo and found that he disappeared as if he encountered an enemy. I plan to find his lover. I discovered that they are in the process of moving to another location because the Heavenly King has been missing for too long. I have confirmed that they are somewhere on Heavenly Moon Island. Its a nice but quite expensive place. The Heavenly King Hai Luo is quite generous. I even suspect that he has used most of his assets to support this woman. Liu found it amusing. The renowned Heavenly King was unexpectedly in love. Liu suddenly remembered something. By the way, I want to ask you about something. Recently, the Heavenly Kings partner disappeared in the southern region, most likely due to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. I can pay to get information about her. Her name is Mi Lingyue. Ill ask around and see if I find anything, said Gui. Only she and Jing are in the southern region. Jiang Hao also made a mental note of the name. She might actually be in Heavenly Note Sect since the sect was hunting the members of The End of All Things right now. If not, he wont be able to do anything. They talked for a while before the gathering came to an end. The first thing Jiang Hao did after leaving was to write down everything he had learned, especially about the book of languages. Early in the morning, Jiang Hao finally closed the book. He had just finished writing. The next step was to study it. After that, Jiang Hao began to take stock of everything he had learned so far from the gathering. At the White Moon Lake, a woman dressed in black robes arrived at the lakeside and bowed to the figure in white. Elder Baizhi. Baizhi gazed at the lakes surface. She seemed lost in thought. She sighed softly. Speak. The people we captured are all stubborn and uncooperative. Moreover, the Heavenly King who used to be a bit cooperative has turned sides and become even more unyielding. The woman in the black robe was puzzled. Yesterday, Jiang Hao went to visit him. Compared to before, he shouldnt be so stubborn. I wonder if something happened between them. Let him try. If it doesnt work, forget it, Baizhi said calmly. They have captured a lot of people, and there were still more to come. They didnt need to rush to find out their purpose. There was plenty of time for that. One by one, they would eventually break. Then, they would make it seem like they had a chance to escape. When they finally try to flee, they would all be killed. The others would be made to watch so that they wouldnt try anything like that. Is everything prepared for dealing with the Heavenly Saint Sect? Baizhi asked. The matter concerns their sect, and she intended to personally pay them a visit. She wanted to deal a heavy blow to them. Its ready, and we can set off in a few days.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: A New Junior Sister Wants To Join the Spirit Herb Garden Chapter 338: A New Junior Sister Wants To Join the Spirit Herb Garden Putting away the comprehensive language guide, Jiang Hao began to reflect on the gathering. The task for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl has been completed, and the task for the sixth stone tablet is also done. Only the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is left. The outcome had been good. If the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was nowhere to be found, everything would be okay. As for the contents of the sixth stone tablet and its impact, it was still unclear. There was no need to think too much about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower for now. He needed to keep an eye on the undercover agents of The End of All Things. There was also the matter of Gu Qing, which was the most difficult one. However, she had supposedly fled to the south, so she should be hiding in some sect. Heavenly Note Sect has some reputation in the south, and its a newly rising sect, so the likelihood of being chosen is high. Moreover, this sect is very strict about its rules, which can help them avoid danger. There was no choice but to wait and see what happened with Gu Qing. If she surfaced anyvvhere here, Jiang Hao could handle it. If not, he would just tell Xing that he couldnt find anything about Gu Qing. After all, all tasks didnt need to be completed. There were other things to think about, like Shang An. Shang An had made it to the Clear Sky School. As his master had said, his future was bright. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh when he thought about how he had disrupted Shang Ans plans. He should probably avoid Shang An in the future. Theres also the good news that the Bright Moon Sects Dao Conference has been delayed, giving Chu Chuan ample time to improve. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm. If it hadnt been for Liu, I would have never found out. Wouldnt he have laughed at me if I had used another name to threaten him next time? The gathering was over, and he needs to familiarize himself with the situation in the sect. He also needs to be on guard against Gui. He didnt know where she was right now. Jiang Hao felt uneasy when he arrived at his courtyard. The abundant spiritual energy made him feel strange. He always felt like there were secrets hidden here that he couldnt see. It was like living in a wooden hut all his life and suddenly moving to a palace. Something just didnt feel right. I need to figure out the source of this change. Early in the morning, Jiang Hao watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and kicked the drooling beast softly on the rear. Lets go. The spirit beast opened its eyes in a daze and looked at Jiang Hao in confusion. It seemed to be asking, When did you come back, Master? Then, realization dawned on it. Jiang Hao left the courtyard. Master, you werent here for a year. Did you bring me a gift? asked the spirit beast as it followed Jiang Hao. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I brought you 24,000 Spirit Stones. What is it? My friends are waiting to see my gift! Itll take some time. Let me check the situation here first. Jiang Hao smiled. By the way, someone came looking for you, said the beast. Who? Jiang Hao glanced at the beast. The spirit beast was at the Foundation Establishment Realm and its collar was at the Golden Core Realm. It should last a long time. Jiang Hao could have saved the money instead of buying the collar, but the spirit beast was just too noisy and kept pestering him. Its the same one who said she ate people. The spirit beast seemed a little frightened. I feel like she doesnt show me any respect. She wont become the new mistress, will she? No, she wont, Jiang Hao said. He knew who the spirit beast was referring to. It was Ming Yi. Ming Yis cultivation should be at the early or middle stage of the Golden Core Realm now. However, she couldnt be underestimated. If possible, it was best not to treat her as an enemy. Anything else? Jiang Hao asked. Spirit Herb Garden has been busy. Xiao Li and I often go around to test Chu Chuan. Jiang Hao understood. Cheng Chou didnt have time to accompany them. In the past, Cheng Chou always watched over them. However, what puzzled Jiang Hao was why the Spirit Herb Garden had become so busy. As he thought about it, a talisman flew towards him. It was from the White Moon Lake. Elder Baizhi wanted him to visit the Lawless Tower and interrogate Heavenly King Hai Lu again. Jiang Hao was confused. Zhuang Yuzhen came for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, so it made sense for him to interrogate him. Heavenly King Hai Luo was related to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, so why should he be the one to interrogate him? Before, King Hai Luo cooperated with the sect. Otherwise, he would have already fallen far below in his cultivation. Why is he being stubborn now? Suddenly, Jiang Hao thought of what Liu had said. Could it be because his people had moved to another place already? Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel that Liu was truly an extraordinary person. Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry to go to the Lawless Tower immediately. Elder Baizhi hadnt given him a deadline. Today, he wanted to visit the Spirit Herb Garden and wanted to find out what was going on. If he had time after that, he would visit the Lawless Tower tonight, or tomorrow. He would talk to King Hai Luo for a bit and then continue with his other tasks. He needed to keep him hanging, just like he had done with Zhuang Yuzhen. Being too direct might not yield any results. After all, he couldnt really threaten Miao Anxian for real. Jiang Hao saw that people were busy at work in the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao could tell that there would be turmoil in the Heavenly Note Sect in the coming days. Either someone would attack them, or they were going to attack someone else. Most of these spirit herbs were for healing injuries. Some could be ingested directly, while others needed to be sent to the alchemists. Some herbs could help concentrate ones energy and enhance cultivation. They needed to be fully prepared, and there could be no time when the fight began. The time of a fight or a war was the most beneficial time for the Heavenly Note Sect. The spirit herbs sold like hotcakes, and the ones who came back alive after the fight was done would usually have advanced a lot in their cultivation. Senior Brother Jiang, youre finally back! Cheng Chou let out a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Hao. He found that it wasnt as easy as he thought to oversee the Spirit Herb Garden. The pressure was too much, and he always received too many orders for spirit herbs. He heard that the other Spirit Herb Gardens in the sect had some minor accidents. He had listened to Jiang Hao and hadnt added anyone new to the garden. He would only allow people to join if Jiang Hao agreed. Cheng Chou knew that he wasnt good at judging people, so he waited for Jiang Hao to come back. Youve worked hard. Jiang Hao looked around the garden. He found that there were quite a few special spirit herbs in the corners. Whose are those? They were sent by the Hundred Bones Forest. They said they wanted to foster them here for a while. Hundred Bones Forest? Jiang Hao thought of Bai Ye. Is he finally making a move? Has my sealing technique failed? Jiang Hao felt that he needed to advance as soon as possible and visit Bai Ye. By the way, some seniors plan to send people here to help us. I dared not to take in any new workers. This time, its newly recruited only outer sect and inner sect disciples, said Cheng Chou helplessly. I told them that I needed a bit more time to decide because I couldnt just allow anyone in. Inner sect disciples are coming? Jiang Hao felt that one Spirit Herb Garden didnt require so many inner sect disciples. He was enough. Sometimes, others would visit for a while and leave. Cheng Chou joined recently mainly because of Xiao Li. Now, there were even more coming in, and he couldnt help but feel that they were here to compete for positions. Its a Junior Sister who said she wanted to join, Cheng Chou said. Junior? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Among the inner sect disciples, Cheng Chou was the youngest.. How was it that there was another Junior Sister? Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: The Unyielding Heavenly King Chapter 339: The Unyielding Heavenly King Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Currently, the most likely candidate to become an inner sect disciple is Xiao Li. But Xiao Li needed to surpass the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm to enter the inner sect. If the master wanted to accept her as a True Disciple, she would have to wait until she reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Apart from Xiao Li, there wasnt any other candidate for the inner sect. Unless someone from outside advanced to Foundation Establishment Realm soon The outer sect disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect didnt belong to any specific branch. Once they advanced, they could choose to join a branch. Jiang Hao was brought to the Cliff of Broken Heart because he reached the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm before turning eighteen. That had made him eligible to join the inner sect. He felt concerned about the newly recruited Junior Sister, especially since she willingly joined the Spirit Herb Garden. Yes, that Junior Sister is a newly recruited disciple. It is said that she was a rogue cultivator before and joined the sect at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Cheng Chou said. Rogue cultivator? Jiang Hao nodded. He was on guard. This didnt seem right. When do you want to meet her, Senior Brother Jiang? Cheng Chou asked. Bring her here tomorrow, Jiang Hao said. Today, he needed to familiarize himself with the situation in the Spirit Herb Garden. He had been away for too long. If it werent for the fact that no one was willing to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden, he might have gone to do something else. Jiang Hao inquired about the situation in the Outer Sects Spirit Herb Garden. It was still in progress. It would take more time for the barren land to turn into a spirit field. Although the spirit field under their jurisdiction was only average, it ranked ninth among the twelve branches. Isnt that third from last? Jiang Hao found it amusing, but he didnt say anything. The important thing was to participate. When the time came, one of the branches would take over everything, and they would cooperate accordingly. Jiang Hao observed the spirit herbs and the workers in the Spirit Herb Garden. For now, everything seemed fine. However, it was getting difficult for the workers because of the increased workload. Still, no one was slacking off. They were very diligent in their work. They also knew that this was the best place to be. Some of the workers, especially non-cultivators, had worked in other places before and werent treated well. Cheng Chou had also visited other Spirit Herb Gardens and seen the condition of the workers there. Many inner sect disciples simply didnt care about them. As long as they did their work properly, they would be treated badly here. Many felt that this garden was run like a righteous sect where everyone was treated well. Cheng Chou felt embarrassed when he heard that. But he felt that it was true. Jiang Hao was always good to everyone working here. After all, he had been on the receiving end of Jiang Haos kindness many times. If he hadnt met Senior Brother Jiang Hao, he might have had no hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm in his entire life. At this moment, Jiang Hao saw that there were some vacant spirit fields and felt that he could plant some spirit herbs there. But he needed to handle it properly. The sealing technique should not be seen by anyone. After taking care of the spirit herbs for the whole afternoon, everyone was aware of his return. He began to take over from here on out. The ones who were the happiest to see him were the ordinary non-cultivators. In the evening, Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden and went to the Lawless Tower. First, he would chat with Heavenly King Hai Luo. He was just getting used to a day without mining. These two days, he hadnt received any blue bubbles. He hadnt seen a single white bubble, either. He had to wait until tomorrow for that. In the cave, he had found so many white bubbles that it had made him feel motivated. That feeling disappeared after returning home. In an inner sect courtyard of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, a beautiful woman sat cross-legged. She was deep in cultivation. When she opened her eyes, a trace of blood appeared on her brows, and her face turned pale for a moment. My injuries are severe. I need to go to the Spirit Herb Garden as soon as possible to absorb some spiritual aura to restore my strength. Its a pity that I got struck by an early-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Ill wait a few more days. If they dont let go, Ill deal with them. I cant let a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator affect my recovery. As for the sects rules, she didnt care at all. These rules were just for show. Which sect was not like this? If she didnt get caught, no one would care. Even if someone suspected something, who would stand up for an ordinary disciple? As long as she contacted the person in charge of the investigation, and let them know why they shouldnt offend her, everything would be fine. The Heavenly Note Sect is not bad, but the level of disciples is clearly inferior to other major sects. The high-ranking members arent very strong either. Although they cant help me against the bright Moon Sect, this place is safer for me. I can recover properly and hide for a while. She was Gu Qing, who had escaped to Heavenly Note Sect. She joined the sect with Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation and had treasures that could perfectly conceal her real cultivation realm. No one here would detect it. The people she interacted with were all weak. She could kill them with no consequence. There was a knock on the door. Gu Qing walked over and opened it. There was a handsome man at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm standing at the door. It was the person who had brought her into the sect. Junior Sister Gu, were you resting? Not really. How can I help you, Senior Brother Tian? You said you wanted to help out in the Spirit Herb Garden, right? A junior has returned, and tomorrow you can go and meet him. He is in charge of the garden, Senior Brother Tian said. Hes your junior? Why did Senior Brother Cheng refuse in the beginning? she asked. That junior who has returned is in charge of the Spirit Herb Garden, thats why. When recruiting new workers, his approval is needed. He has Senior Sister Miao backing him, and also Senior Brother Mu Qi. Senior Brother Mu is a True Disciple and has a high status in the sect. He is also Senior Sister Miaos partner. They have a good relationship with Junior Brother Jiang, so he has a lot of say on how to run the Spirit Herb Garden. I see. Gu Qing nodded. Will Senior Brother Jiang not let me join? Unlikely. The Spirit Herb Garden is currently short on people. You can help there for a while, and your future cooperation will depend on your abilities, Senior Brother Tian said with a smile. Thank you, Senior Brother. Gu Qing smiled. Youre welcome. I can see that you have extremely high talent, and they will like you. I like helping you, said Senior Brother Tian in embarrassment. Then Senior Brother, will you come and pick me up tomorrow? asked Gu Qing. Senior Brother Tian nodded and left. Gu Qing watched him leave. Men theyre all the same Senior Brother Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. I fell into her trap again. I need to get rid of her as soon as possible. Shes just a woman. How was I so willing to help her? Senior Brother Tian felt wary and didnt want to meet her again. Such people were dangerous. He shouldnt try to provoke her. In the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao arrived at the fifth floor and met the black-robed woman guarding it. Junior Brother, can you help me find out about their purpose in coming here? If you cant get anything from them, its okay. Its just that Hai Luos attitude has been very strange lately. I just want you to confirm whats going on. Strange? Jiang Hao was puzzled. She explained everything. Lately, Hai Luo had become stubborn and arrogant as if he had nothing to fear. Jiang Hao nodded. He had a rough guess of why he was acting like that. He also wanted to meet the Heavenly King Hal Luo.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: I Prefer The Unruly Heavenly King Chapter 340: I Prefer The Unruly Heavenly King Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hai Luo, the Heavenly King, made the interrogation more challenging with his stubbornness. Most people didnt know as much as he did. Previously, they could interrogate others based on Hai Luos information. After which, he would confirm whether the information was accurate. However, everything they got out of him or the others was false information. Hai Luo kept insisting that what he said was true as if he was mocking everyone. The black-robed woman concealed herself and left Jiang Hao alone to deal with the situation. He approached Zhuang Yuzhen, who seemed to have found a way to deal with the stripping down of his cultivation. He looked better than before. Moreover, the cage seemed to provide some protection, so it could maintain a balance. The Heavenly King Hai Luo was in very good condition too. He had managed to stay at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm by betraying his companions. The heavenly Note Sect hadnt yet revoked the protection on him, even though he was being uncooperative. What do you want to ask today? Zhuang Yuzhen looked up at Jiang Hao. Im here to see the Heavenly King Hai Luo, Jiang Hao said calmly. Zhuang Yuzhen was surprised. It was the first time Jiang Hao had come to see Hai Luo. He remembered that Hai Luo had been talking fearlessly a lot lately. Moreover, after seeing Jiang Hao yesterday, he seemed to want to see him again. Looking for me? Hai Luo smiled. Why do you want to see me? Jiang Hao walked over and looked at the Heavenly King in front of him. It seemed like he had been waiting for this day for a long time. I heard that you have not been cooperating with our sect lately, so I wanted to ask why, Jiang Hao said calmly. Why? Hai Luo burst into laughter. What a king does or doesnt is his own choice. Do I have to tell you everything, you brat? Oh? The woman in the third cell was surprised. Why are you being noisy again? What is it this time? Im just curious, Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. Curious? Hai Luo leaned back and made himself comfortable. Then let me tell you why. Because this king has had his fun. When I came here, it was too boring. I wanted to play with you all for a while. Now that I have had my fun, I wont play anymore. Its a pity that you scums can only use sneak attacks. Thats right, said the woman excitedly. This sect is simply insane, even more, sinister and dirty than our methods overseas. They even impersonated my husband and used charm techniques on me. I thought my husband was disgusted with me. I still have trauma from that. Dirty, despicable bunch of scumbags! Have the guts to fight me head-on! Jiang Hao was speechless. He couldnt understand the woman at all. Nevertheless, she was right. The Heavenly Note Sects methods were unsightly. However, why were they taking unnecessary risks if they knew what the sect would do? You guys do some ruthless things, even more than those of us overseas. Youre not worthy of being called a demonic sect, the woman said in anger. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Zhuang Yuzhen didnt say anything. He had been defeated. It seems that we need to find a way to make you feel less bored, said Jiang Hao. How do you plan on doing that? Can you make me happy? Hai Luo stared at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao gestured to the person in front of him. When Hai Luo couldnt come any nearer, he lowered his hand. Alright, three words. After hearing them, you will be happy, Jiang Hao said. Zhuang Yuzhen looked at Jiang Hao and waited for him to speak. The woman beside him looked confused. What was this Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator doing? Was he really threatening Hai Luo? How was that possible? Many people had approached him and threatened him, but they couldnt make him talk. What could a mere Foundation establishment Realm cultivator achieve? Hahaha! Hai Luo looked at Jiang Hao and laughed. Do you really think that trick will work? Thats funny. I was just playing with you last time. You actually took it seriously! Its so hilarious that I cant stop laughing. Jiang Hao smiled and then softly uttered three words. Heavenly King Hai Luo was stunned. He then burst into laughter again. He held his stomach and laughed. How ridiculous! Why dont you go and look in the mirror to see how ridiculous you look now? Do you really think youre some extraordinary figure? You want to make me happy? You want me to cooperate? Its impossible! Hai Luo then calmed himself. Next time they have questions, tell them to ask me directly. The woman who had admired him looked puzzled. So the Heavenly King just surrendered? Zhuang Yuzhen sneered. I preferred the unruly Heavenly King Hai Luo. B*stard, just fight me one-on-one then. You dare to be so arrogant when you are only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm! You little piece of trash. Zhuang Yuzhen sneered in contempt. Meanwhile, the woman looked stunned. Why did Hai Luo give in so easily? You are from overseas, right? Why did you come to the southern region? Jiang Hao asked. The purpose was something the black-robed guard wanted him to find out about. For luck. Although our group appears to be targeting the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, they are actually here for luck. Everyone knows the terror of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It needs strong luck to suppress it. The fact that the pearl had surfaced means that there must be such luck nearby. As for myself, I came for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. With it in my possession, no one in this realm will dare to cross me, said Hai Luo. Then he asked in a low voice, Do you still need further cooperation? Jiang Hao was speechless. He was suddenly curious about Mi Anxian. Her name could make Hai Luo cooperate with them in such a way. The woman beside him was also puzzled. She was curious about what had made Hai Luo give in so easily. She looked at Jiang Hao. Hey, how did you make him give up that easily? Maybe you can make me cooperate too. Come on, dont be shy. Tell me a few words and make me cooperate too. Jiang Hao observed the woman in the third cell. She was injured everywhere. Her face was covered in scars. Her hair was disheveled. Otherwise, she appeared quite ordinary. He used his Daily Appraisal ability on her. [Mi Lingyue: A disciple of the Great Thousand God Sect. She was undercover along with Mu Longyu and unexpectedly became his partner. She gave birth to Mu Longyus child, Mu Yin, and hoped the child would break free from their influence and grow up happy and safe. Because of her son, she was determined to leave the Great Thousand God Sect and start her life anew after finding powerful luck..] Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: I Advise You to Be Careful Chapter 341: I Advise You to Be Careful Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was surprised at the information he received. Mi Lingyue? It was the person mentioned by Liu. She was indeed captured! However, her situation is quite unusual. She was supposed to be an undercover agent, but she was unlike anyone he had seen before. She had genuinely fallen in love with someone and even had a child. She had kept it a secret, too! Now she wanted to leave the Great Thousand God Sect for the sake of her child. Her purpose matched what Hai Luo had said about powerful luck. Jiang Hao was curious. Could such an elusive thing really be found? He didnt find it in the ruins back then, and even after bringing out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he didnt find it either. Hong Yuye told him that the supreme luck would return to the world. He found it unlikely. Jiang Hao didnt know much about it and didnt need to worry about it. As for making Mi Lingyue cooperate, there was no need. The purpose of his trip to the Lawless Tower was to get Hai Luo to cooperate. He didnt want to be involved in unnecessary things. Jiang Hao glanced at the woman and then turned and left. Hey, whats the matter? Come and tell me. If you dont, I wont cooperate with you anymore, Mi Lingyue shouted. Jiang Hao ignored her. As for Zhuang Yuzhen, he just wanted to know about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. However, obtaining the flower turned out to be extremely difficult. Besides, his Corpse Heart was still in Jiang Haos hands. As long as he remained in the Lawless Tower, he would be threatened. There was no need to rush. Jiang Hao left the fifth level while Mi Lingyue shouted behind. The extra information didnt concern him. However, it was still useful to know more about Mi Lingyue. In the next gathering, he could relay the information to Liu. Zhuang Yuzhen glanced at Mi Lingyue. I advise you to not be like Hai Luo. You might get yourself into trouble. I dont believe that a few words from him can make me give in so easily, Mi Lingyue said confidently. Hai Luo looked up at the ceiling. Back then, I was also this confident. You were just as confident a few moments ago. Mi Lingyue sneered. Unfortunately, your confidence didnt last long. Zhuang Yuzhen felt bitter as he recalled his own experience. He was also quite arrogant before, but now, he felt afraid whenever he saw Jiang Hao beckoning through the cell bars. Hai Luos face darkened. After I get out, I will crush the entire Heavenly Note Sect and exterminate all the demonic sect. Thats my duty! Zhuang Yuzhen nodded. He had never hated a demonic sect like this before. Hai Luo, what did that Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator say that made you surrender like this? Mi Lingyue asked. Hehe when did I surrender? Im just playing with him. Dont tell me you took that seriously! Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. The spirit beast was lying in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and sniffing it. Fortunately, it only seemed to sniff plants. If it tried the same thing with Xiao Li, Jiang Hao would have clobbered it on the head. Jiang Hao thought of Gui. She seemed to have a lot of connections in the southern region. She must have found out about Mi Lingyue too. He shouldnt compete with her. Maybe he could just add to her findings. That way, he could demonstrate his magnanimity and his intelligence. The only troublesome thing was that he hadnt received any news about Gu Qing yet. It wouldnt be good to show that he knew too much. What he needed to do now was to maintain balance and treat everyone equally. He needed to gain their respect and not provoke them in any way. Jiang Hao was curious about which sect Gui belonged to. The Corpse Realm was closed, and the people from the Divine Corpse Sect might have left already. Would she stay behind? He couldnt ask about that. It would attract unnecessary attention. Jiang Hao took out some spirit herbs and planted some in the courtyard. The better ones were sent to the Spirit Herb Garden, and the rest were sealed. However, he couldnt keep them sealed for long. They would wither. Having too many spirit herbs would be problematic to sell. After selling the herbs, I would have to spend a little bit more spirit stones His cultivation now was at a level where people mostly saved spirit stones to buy a Heavenly Rejuvenation Pill to advance to the Golden Core Realm. He needed to pretend to do that too. If he sold enough spirit herbs, he could earn enough to buy two such pills. He needed to buy a saber. The previous one had cracks on it, and he had impaled it in a corner of the courtyard. This time, he would buy a Golden Core magic treasure. He would search for the cheapest one he could find. It would cost about three thousand. In one night, Jiang Hao had collected many spirit herbs. The most ordinary ones were planted in the courtyard, while the better ones were taken to Spirit Herb Garden. He pretended that these were all the gains from this trip. The rest of the spirit herbs were placed in a room and stored away. The next day, Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden early and found the senior who oversaw the management of the garden. Are you fostering these herbs here? asked the senior. Since Jiang Hao worked in the garden, the senior gave him a discount for fostering the herbs. Jiang Hao gave him two spirit stones. The senior smiled and let Jiang Hao choose a location he liked. Jiang Hao found a spot and began planting the herbs. The spirit herbs looked like they were wilting. He had done that deliberately. If the spirit herbs were in perfect condition, it would raise suspicion. After he finished planting the spirit herbs, Cheng Chou walked over to him. Senior Brother Jiang, the people I told you about yesterday? Theyre here. One from the inner sect, three from the outer sect, and eight ordinary non-cultivators, Cheng Chou said. Good. Jiang Hao nodded and walked outside. At the entrance of the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw a late-stage Foundation establishment Realm cultivator leading the group to the garden. Senior Brother Tian, said Jiang Hao in a polite greeting. He knew Senior Brother Tian. Junior Brother Jiang, its been a while. Senior Brother Tian smiled. Today, I brought Junior Sister Gu Qing with me. She seems to be interested in spirit herbs and wants to help in the Spirit Herb Garden. I hope you can let her assist here for a while. Gu Qing? Jiang Hao turned to look. A beautiful woman was standing beside Senior Brother Tian. She was clutching her clothes nervously. Is she using a charm technique? Jiang Hao had seen something like this before, but he wasnt entirely sure. That wasnt the only thing. Her spiritual energy, her lifeblood, and her aura were all strange. It didnt seem like she was at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao was on guard. He felt that she was dangerous. Is she an undercover agent? He wasnt sure, but he smiled at Senior Brother Tian. Of course. Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang. I have a task outside the sect, so I wont be able to look after her for a while. Ill leave her in your care, he said. Im very sorry for troubling you two, Seniors, said Gu Qing softly. Her voice was pleasant to the ears. However, Jiang Hao felt nothing. After Senior Brother Tian left, Jiang Hao checked the others. He didnt find anything amiss. It would take time to examine them individually to be sure whether they concealed any dangers. For today, Jiang Hao was going to use his appraisal on Junior Sister Gu Qing. She seemed suspicious.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Going Too Far Chapter 342: Going Too Far Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao led the group to the Spirit Herb Garden. Cheng Chou and Jiang Hao allocated tasks to them. Jiang Hao activated his divine ability and appraised Gu Qin. [Gu Qing: a member of the Fallen Immortal Clan. While stealing treasures from the Bright Moon Sect, she overheard some secrets. Pursued by the Bright Moon Sect, she managed to escape danger with a powerful treasure, but suffered heavy injuries, causing her cultivation to fall to the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. She adopted the alias Gu Qin and became an inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect to recuperate. Her purpose in coming to the Spirit Herb Garden is to absorb the essence of spirit herbs so that she can heal and restore her cultivation. She has tried to use charm techniques on you a few times without success, and is considering whether to remove you and take your place as the manager of the Spirit Herb Garden. ] Jiang Hao walked to a small pavilion in the garden. He appeared calm, but many things were running through his mind. Late stage of Return to Void Realm? Jiang Hao didnt even know what realm that was. Now, such a powerful expert was beside him and possibly was planning to kill him. She was too strong. He couldnt defend against her. He wouldnt even get a chance to fight back, let alone escape. There was no doubt that Gu Qin was actually Gu Qing. She came to the Heavenly Note Sect for refuge, but shes much stronger than expected. She has fallen to the late stage of Return to Void Realm after suffering severe injuries which means Liu and Xing are also exceptionally powerful.. Gu Qing slipped through the net. She was first captured by Xing, and then again by Liu. Her escape wasnt due to her cultivation but because of a precious treasure she possessed. Jiang Hao had no idea what this treasure was, nor did he have any thoughts about it. He was in danger and had no means to escape it. I need to calm her first and provide her with a good environment for recovery I must do something. Jiang Hao couldnt come up with a good solution. The gap in power was too great. After the tasks were assigned, Cheng Chou came over to him. What task did you assign to that junior sister? Jiang Hao asked. Junior Sister Gu says she wants to take care of some of the spirit herbs, so I agreed, said Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou felt happy to help. Jiang Hao glanced at him. His gaze seemed to pierce into the depths of Cheng Chous soul. Cheng Chou shivered. He was confused. Jiang Hao sighed. For the next few days, you can take care of the Outer Sects Spirit Herb Garden, or you can accompany the spirit beast to handle other matters. Alright. Cheng Chou was puzzled. Although he didnt understand the reason, he didnt dare ask about it. After Cheng Chou left, Jiang Hao began to tend to the spirit herbs. Occasionally, he felt stolen glances directed at him. He knew it was Gu Qing. He couldnt take it anymore. Jiang Hao was worried that she would attack him. It seemed that she didnt understand the rules of the Heavenly Note Sect. Although he wanted to see her punished for this, he didnt want to become the victim of her attack. Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden and headed straight for the Law Enforcement Hall. A year had passed. Liu Xingchen should be back by now. The Lawless Tower had captured quite a few people targeting the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. A pioneer like Liu Xingchen was no longer necessary for the hunt. Indeed, he did find Liu Xingchen there. Junior Brother Jiang, youve reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Liu Xingchen was surprised. It seems like the opportunities in the Corpse Realm are really amazing. It was just luck. An extraordinary genius appeared in the Corpse Realm, said Jiang Hao. Given Liu Xingchens abilities and connections, he might have known that already. Liu Xingchens current state was a bit strange. He had no aura at all. Those three remnant souls might have joined forces already. Why hadnt they launched a counterattack even after a year? Did they fail? Why would Liu Xingchens aura be so pure now? It was completely different from before. If he hadnt used up his Daily Appraisal ability, he would have used it on Liu Xingchen However, the possibility of those three souls being devoured was low. Liu Xingchens strength was the same as before. In other words, his Primordial Spirit hadnt been replenished. Or maybe they had succeeded in possessing Liu Xingchen, and this person wasnt Liu Xingchen anymore But that seemed unlikely. Extraordinary genius? It seems I need to find time one day to sit and talk with you about everything that happened there. Liu Xingchen smiled. Anyway, what brings you here? He was more interested in what Jiang Hao was involved in this time. I feel that the Spirit Herb Garden might have some spies, said Jiang Hao solemnly. But Im not entirely sure. Since he couldnt handle it himself, he had to seek help from the Law Enforcement Hall. Although Gu Qing wasnt a spy, she deserved to be caught by the Law Enforcement Hall. As for how he knew, that wasnt important. In any case, Liu Xingchen felt that Jiang Hao was acting strangely. Oh? It piqued Liu Xingchens interest. He laughed. Give me the list. Ill investigate it over the next few days. Investigations took some time. The Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt dare to arrest people rashly. After all, they were not pushovers. After leaving the Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao decided to make some talismans. The Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman had already been used up, and he needed to make more. However, it was easy to strain his divine ability during the process. He also needed a new blade. After looking around for a while, he chose a pitch -black saber with peculiar patterns. It was suitable for a Golden Core Realm cultivator and cost 3,600 spirit stones. This was the most ordinary type of magic treasure. The price was lower than that of a better Foundation Establishment magic treasure. For Jiang Hao, this one was more durable. Golden Core magic treasure for less than 4,000 spirit stones was rare in the entire market. They were as scarce as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Forging magical treasures was also profitable. He spent 4000 spirit stones to buy talisman-making materials to make the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. Now, he had 45,000 spirit stones. I need to ask how many spirit stones are needed for top-grade spirit herb seeds. Only by planting top-grade spirit herb seeds could he obtain bubbles. Other methods either didnt work or had a very low success rate. Soon, he walked out of the Snow Lotus Pavilion. The prices ranged from 2,000 to 10,000 spirit stones. It was a bit expensive. 2,000 With 40,000 spirit stones, he could buy twenty of them. Even if he only sold fifteen, it would still be good. He could sell the spirit herbs after a few months and do the same thing again. The only question was whether he could keep them safe. There was another problem: top-grade seeds were rare. There are many problems, but for now, I need to deal with the one at hand. Jiang Hao returned to his house and began to make talismans. He quickly discovered that his cultivation was still insufficient. There is no need to rush. Ill wait another two days After that, Jiang Hao began to refine his cultivation and waited for a few days to advance. The next day, Jiang Hao went to his own spirit herb plot to take care of it. Half of the spirit herbs had started to wither. He found that their essence had been absorbed. Even if he revived them, it wouldnt matter. They had lost their medicinal properties. Perhaps it would take several decades for them to recover. But the amount of spirit stones he spent on fostering them had exceeded the value of the spirit herbs. He disposed of the spirit herbs without making a fuss. He had to be patient. Another day passed, and Jiang Hao finally found a bubble in his courtyard. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] As he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw a blue bubble amidst numerous white bubbles. [Lifeblood +1] Jiang Hao was delighted. He could finally advance to the next stage! Although it would be of no use against a late-stage Return to Void Realm cultivator, it would allow him to make a Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman, which could come in handy. However, on this day, half of his spirit herbs had withered. Jiang Hao saw an ordinary non -cultivator kneeling before the herbs. Go do something else and be careful, he said. He felt anxious.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: He Probably Couldn ‘t Even Imagine That He Would Die In A Few Days Chapter 343: He Probably Couldn t Even Imagine That He Would Die In A Few Days Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Far away, Gu Qing was tending to the spirit herbs. These past two days, she had been observing Jiang Hao. Although most of her time was spent in the Spirit Herb Garden, she still found time to tend to her own matters. Even in the garden, she only took care of her own spirit herbs and didnt interfere with others. Everything was running smoothly. He is kind to ordinary people, to the point where he remains silent even when he sees his spirit herbs withering. Is he trying to avoid making a big fuss, even when its detrimental to him? It is no wonder he managed to survive in the demonic sect. Hes afraid to make enemies. What a pity! Gu Qing was amused. Even if this person died, no one would pay much attention. The more ordinary a person, the fewer people cared about them. As for his background, she had already investigated it thoroughly. They were all fabricated. His relationship with Miao Tinglian wasnt very significant. It was the same with Mu Qi. It seems hes living quite a boring life without even a friend. I should just find a way to kill him. Once I do, Ill have temporary control of the Spirit Herb Garden. Nobody will know. But if something went wrong in the garden now, this person would report it immediately. I wont have the time to recover fully, and it will only invite trouble. Jiang Hao quietly tended to the spirit herbs. Gu Qing was amused by him. He was really pitiful. Perhaps he thought he was being targeted by some fellow disciples. It made things easier for her. He probably couldnt even imagine that he would die in a few days. He is so pitiful Ill make it quick when the time comes. She thought about the Heavenly Note Sect. Although the Heavenly Note Sects strength wasnt impressive, it was still a significant threat to her. Even if this place couldnt accommodate her, it wouldnt be an issue. It wasnt like they could keep her here. Jiang Hao was quietly tending his spirit herbs. The situation was even more extreme than before. The other person didnt even hide it anymore. I need to find a place to hide. Which place was safe in the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao decided to go to the Lawless Tower. After he advanced, he could go there more often. Even if he encountered the person from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion from before, he didnt mind. It was better than facing Gu Qing. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion understood the strict rule of the Heavenly Note Sect, while Gu Qing had no understanding of it at all. He was the one suffering in this situation. His progress wasnt slow, but he still had much work to do. He sent the spirit beast and Xiao Li to the Outer Sects Spirit Herb Garden. For now, they shouldnt be here. After taking care of his own spirit herbs, Jiang Hao began to observe other parts of the Spirit Herb Garden. Many spirit herbs had their essence sucked away, but it wasnt very severe. It wouldnt have a significant impact in the short term. However, if this continued, all the spirit herbs in the garden would suffer. By then, he would have to bear the responsibility. He couldnt afford to compensate for the loss of spirit herbs. I wonder how Liu Xingchens investigation is going. Jiang Hao decided to leave. As for Gu Qing, he wouldnt seek her out. Jiang Hao returned to his house and sat cross-legged in his room. He was ready to start the process to advance to the next stage. He didnt have time to find out more about the abundant spiritual energy in his courtyard. He didnt have time to visit Bai Ye either. Gu Qing had disrupted his life. Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (Can be cultivated)] Jiang Hao felt a massive influx of spiritual energy and vitality in his body. The improvement of cultivation required the cooperation of the body, with the lifeblood nourishing it. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra circulated, and purple energy appeared around him. The vast spiritual energy converged and nurtured his primordial spirit. The purple energy enveloped Jiang Hao like a cocoon. Because of the trip to Heavenly Stele Mountain, he had a more profound understanding of the Hong Meng heart Sutra. His body and mind were filled with purple energy, which rose and fell with each breath. The night passed by, and Jiang Hao was completely enveloped in purple energy. When the sun shone the next day, the purple energy shattered with a crisp sound. Then his primordial spirit manifested and shone with a golden light. With a loud bang, the purple energy shattered even more and absorbed into Jiang Haos body. At this moment, a faint golden light surrounded him. His peak of Primordial Spirit aura surged and then settled down. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. The immense power gave him a bit more confidence. But when he thought of Gu Qings cultivation realm, he sighed. The gap in strength was just too huge. He clenched his fist. With this mighty power, he felt confident enough to fight against Manlong. He had even surpassed Liu Xingchen by two stages. He was stronger and safer now. After refining his cultivation, Jiang Hao recorded the attacks in his wrist guard and stored his power in the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit between his brows. At noon, he started making the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. He used medicinal pills, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability, and Clear and Pure Heart ability. In the evening, he finally completed a Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. Fortunately, the Clear and Pure Heart ability only suffered minor damage. It should be able to recover with the Revival of Withered Tree. The benefits of having a powerful divine ability were indeed great. However, it was a pity that his cultivation was still too weak. Otherwise, why would he still need to rely on divine abilities? [Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman: Low-Grade. Ignores all spells and barriers. Randomly teleports the user to any location within 1,400 miles. Can be activated using blood or spiritual energy. Cannot be interrupted.] It was still low in quality. He put away the talisman. Jiang Hao then took a break. The next day, he felt his divine ability recovering slightly. As long as it recovered, it was all well and good. It would probably be difficult to restore it to its former state. This time, when he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, he found that all of his remaining spirit herbs had withered. Several thousand spiritual stones were gone just like that. Master, please have mercy on me. I-I dont know what happened. A young man knelt in front of Jiang Hao. He was trembling in fear. Jiang Hao looked at his withered spirit herbs and felt depressed. He had worked so hard in the Corpse Realm, only to have his hard-earned spirit herbs vanish in just a few days. He glared at the young man before him. He sighed. Go do something else. The young man seemed to be in disbelief. He pressed his head to the ground. Thank you for sparing my life. Jiang Hao knew this incident had nothing to do with the young man. He had glared at him just to convince Gu Qing that he knew nothing of the situation. There was simply no need to argue with ordinary non-cultivators. At this moment, he felt Gu Qing looking at him. In these few days, he would face immense danger. Whether he survived or not would entirely depend on Liu Xingchen. White Moon Lake. Elder Baizhi, weve received a message from the Law Enforcement Hall. The woman in the black robe landed before Baizhi. Baizhi was sitting in the courtyard and gazing at the sky. The Law Enforcement Hall operates independently. What message could they possibly send us? she asked curiously. I dont know, but it seems like they want to use the sects treasure. Sects treasure? The Law Enforcement Hall functioned independently and didnt really report to anyone. If they were planning to use the sects treasure this time, it meant that the situation was quite serious.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: What Does He Like About Me? Chapter 344: What Does He Like About Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Baizhi accepted the message and read it. Her eyes narrowed. She then passed the message to the woman in the black robe. The black-robed woman was surprised. Dealing with a spy? Baizhi nodded. What kind of spy would warrant the use of the Inner-Heart Platform? Ill find out more about this, said the black-robed woman, and left. Baizhi sat quietly in the courtyard. Her hair swayed gently in the breeze. After a while, the black-robed woman returned. Ive found out the details. Baizhi looked at her. So, whats the situation? A member of the Law Enforcement Hall suspects an inner sect disciple. They used the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror to see what the person has been up to. However, they couldnt see anything in the reflection. It seems the suspect might have a treasure that blocks the effect of the mirror, or they might be in an immensely high cultivation realm. They tried to gather more information but didnt get much. The Law Enforcement Hall concluded that the person might really be a spy from some other place. Since the person is likely to have a valuable treasure, they need to restrict their movements, so they want to use the Inner-Heart Platform. Baizhi chuckled. It is no wonder they rushed to report it. They are worried this person might be too powerful and cant imagine what they must be capable of. They cant afford to bear the consequences if the person ends up doing something. It all boiled down to one fact: the opponent might be exceptionally strong. The black-robed woman nodded. What do you suggest, Elder Baizhi? Who discovered this person? Baizhi asked. The Law Enforcement Halls Liu Xingchen. Baizhi nodded. Let them pick the time of action. You can follow them. The black-robed woman nodded. Baizhi watched her leave. Finding traitors and spies hadnt been going well lately. She needed to catch a strong spy to find out more about why they were targeting the sect. It would be best if the person actually was a spy. If not, they could still question the suspect about the treasure. The person might really be powerful if they were able to block the effect of the mirror. Catching them could still yield some clues. Even if they were exceptionally powerful, there might still be room for negotiation. However, that was unlikely. Otherwise, the Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt be this desperate. After dealing with the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao went to find the senior who had allowed him to plant his spirit herbs. He informed him of the ruined herbs. The senior looked puzzled but didnt ask anything further. Clearly, some rumors might have spread about the garden. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Right now, he needed to protect himself. He didnt know when Gu Qing would make her move. He had no idea about Liu Xingchens progress in the investigation. The only solution was to find ways to avoid danger. As he left the Spirit Herb Garden, he heard a voice call for him from behind. Senior Brother Jiang, wait! Jiang Hao turned. His heart sank when he saw Gu Qing running toward him. He wanted to flee. If she attacked him here, he would definitely die. The gap in their strengths was too vast. He couldnt fight back even if he wanted to. He reined in his fear and squeezed out a smile. Junior Sister Gu, is there something you need? Senior Brother Jiang, you are leaving? Gu Qing asked. Yes. Im going to the outer sect for a while, then Ill return to cultivate. Ill also get back to work, but I have something I need to ask you, Senior Brother Jiang. Will you be free tonight? Ill find you after Im done here. I cant ask you here because its a little personal. Gu Qing lowered her head and blushed. Jiang Hao smiled. Sure. Ill wait for you tonight then. Gu Qing happily jumped up and smiled. Then, Senior Brother, please wait for me tonight. Jiang Hao nodded and watched as Gu Qing returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao turned and left. His face darkened. He arrived at the outer sect area. Master, why are you here? asked the spirit beast. At the same time, the beast gestured to Xiao Li to be quiet. Senior Brother Jiang Xiao Li looked nervous. Jiang Hao knew at a glance that they must have been up to something shady again. He glared at them and instructed the spirit beast to not leave Xiao Lis side tonight. The spirit beast looked disappointed. It was probably thinking about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Now that Xiao Li and the spirit beast were out of the way, he went to visit Cheng Chou. He asked him about the progress and told him not to return to the Spirit Herb Garden for a while. After that, he headed straight for the Lawless Tower. Tonight, he intended to stay there. As soon as Jiang Hao arrived at the fifth floor, he heard the voice of the Heavenly King. You little b*tch, how dare you shout at me? A mere early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator! You are about to drop into the Golden Core Realm. In a few days, youll be demoted to the fourth floor. Jiang Hao walked in. The ones who had been quarreling turned their attention to him. When Hai Luo saw Jiang Hao, he became quieter. Was I speaking too loudly just now? I admit I got a bit carried away. Its okay as long as its quiet now, right? Jiang Hao was speechless. Mi Lingyue, on the other hand, was puzzled. Foundation Establishment kid, what did you say to him? How did you make the headstrong Heavenly King submit like this? Why dont you tell me, and Ill exchange a thing or two with you? I can give you techniques, spells, and some alchemy, forging, or talisman-making methods. I can tell you all about it. Jiang Hao was surprised. He didnt expect her to know about alchemy, forging, and talisman-making. Do you know about formations? he asked curiously. I only know a little bit about formations. Mi Lingyue shook her head. Just a little? Jiang Hao thought about it and decided not to embarrass himself. After that, he sat in front of Zhuang Yuzhen and asked him about some matters related to the Corpse Realm. He informed Zhuang Yuzhen that the Heavenly Note Sect hadnt found the previous spy for a whole year now. Since the person hadnt shown up, there was a possibility that they might just give up. Zhuang Yuzhen felt relieved. Jiang Hao had expected him to become as arrogant as the Heavenly King, but he just continued to answer his questions. He gradually gained a clearer understanding of some doubts he had about the Corpse Realm, such as the rules and laws regarding its opening. There wasnt a fixed cycle. It depended on when the seeds reacted. When he had first arrived, the seeds had already responded. After he planted them, it opened the Corpse Realm. It had been sixteen years since it opened last, and eight years since the one before that. By the way, is the Mountain Sea Sword Sect also a Northern Sect? Jiang Hao remembered the jade pendant he had obtained from Zhuge Zheng. In the evening, Gu Qing left the Spirit Herb Garden and bid farewell to the others working there. She then headed to Jiang Haos place. She didnt feel anything strange. She had walked this way many times before. He should be happy to see me. I wonder what he likes about me. Is he attracted to my appearance, my physique, or my storage treasure? She Imew that Jiang Hao wasnt affected by her charms. She felt that the last option was the most likely. Even so He probably doesnt know he is going to die tonight. Some of the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden might be facing issues. I cant keep him around anymore.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Planning to Escape? chapter 346: planning to escape? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was quite surprised when he saw the information given by the appraisal. the remnant souls seem to be recuperating. jiang hao didnt think that the bored liu xingchen would wait for too long. if they continued to do nothing, they all might end up being devoured by him. maybe that would force them to launch an attack. or perhaps these three had sensed the danger and didnt dare to confront liu xingchen head-on. they might be biding their time to escape. that would surely interest liu xingchen. however, jiang hao was still unsure what the remnants planned to do. he could only wait until they recuperated and made a move. jiang hao felt troubled by the last line. he wondered what liu xingchen had planned for him. however, he had no choice. gu qing was too strong, and he could only rely on liu xingchen. she was at the peak of return to void realm. he couldnt even imagine how it must feel to be at the early stage of return to void realm, let alone the late stage. is junior sister gu really a spy? jiang hao asked. im not sure about that, but her strength is formidable, liu xingchen said. in the beginning, i wasnt sure about her strength either. i only sought the assistance of the seniors because she had some treasure with her. im glad i took some people with me. thats how we were able to capture her. treasure? yes, secret treasure, liu xingchen said. at first, i used the pseudo-heavenly essence soul modeling mirror and found nothing, so i requested the real one. still, nothing came up. that indicated that she was either extremely powerful or had treasures with her. after several investigations, the law enforcement hall concluded that she had treasures. we applied for a divine treasure to suppress the power of the treasure she had. then, we arrested her. last night, she was heading to your residence, junior brother jiang. we found her on the way. we then captured her. i see. jiang hao nodded. he wondered if the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror came in real and pseudo variety. what if she had killed other disciples? could the mirror come in handy to find out? asked jiang hao. the process would be complicated, but as of now, if we use a higher-level heavenly essence soul modeling mirror, we should be able to find out. of course, investigating the murder of fellow sect members would be much more complicated. but she cant escape. for now we dont know what she did here. liu xingchen shook his head. were currently investigating why she was in the sect. she was sent to the lawless tower. it probably wont go well for her there. the lawless tower? jiang hao thought of hai luo and the others. maybe he would find her there too. unfortunately, he couldnt make her suffer with just a few words. he hadnt found any leverage on her yet. theres one more thing i need to tell you, junior brother jiang, liu xingchen said suddenly. capturing her is an accomplishment. dont you want credit for jiang hao shook his head. i did nothing. i only had some doubts. you did all the work. you deserve the credit. that works too. liu xingchen smiled and nodded. oh, by the way, if junior sister gu caused any losses during her time at the spirit herb garden, who would be responsible for it? jiang hao was quite concerned. after all, those spirit herbs were of considerable value. if he really had to compensate for other peoples spirit herbs, he wouldnt be able to afford it. after thinking for a moment, liu xingchen said, ill take two people to thoroughly investigate this afternoon. i will find out junior sister gus residence and the tasks she was in charge of. if theres any loss, ill help you apply for compensation. currently, junior sister gu is still a disciple of the heavenly note sect, but that might not be the case for much longer. jiang hao understood that if she was still a disciple, he had to bear the responsibility. if not, he wouldnt be made to compensate. after talking for a while, jiang hao learned that the sect was preparing and was likely to take action against the heavenly saint sect. with the heavenly saint sect out of the way, he would be much safer. besides the heavenly note sect, he was also being watched by the sunset immortal sect. the first wave of attacks by the sunset immortal sect shouldnt pose a danger. his strength was at foundation establishment realm, so no matter how cautious the other party was, they wouldnt use a cultivator surpassing the primordial spirit realm to deal with him. for those who had grudges against him, they assumed he was weak. so, they wouldnt send strong opponents. it was a pity that he wasnt strong enough himself. otherwise, no one would hold a grudge against him at all. however, he couldnt underestimate the situation, or he might become the next gu qing. she had disguised herself to appear at the early foundation establishment realm but was still captured. after bidding farewell to liu xingchen, jiang hao returned to the spirit herb garden. in the afternoon, liu xingchen arrived to investigate. he found that there were problems with the spirit herbs. it was worth thirty-nine thousand spirit stones. in the end, the law enforcement hall took away half of the spirit herbs and compensated for ninety percent of the value. the remaining half was to be borne by the cliff of broken hearts. some spirit herbs could be restored in time. so, in the end, they had to bear ten percent of the loss. that was 390 spirit stones. jiang hao wasnt too concerned about that. it was a pity no one had compensated him for the spirit herbs he lost. so, he could only accept this loss on his own. but jiang hao was okay with it. the capture of gu qing was the most important thing to him. at least he was safe now. seven days later, liu xingchen informed him that gu qing had been confirmed to be a spy and was locked up at the lawless tower indefinitely. jiang hao felt relieved. he could now continue with his own matters. he returned to his house and glanced at his interface. since his advancement to a new stage, he hadnt really looked at it closely. [name: jiang hao] [age: 27] [cultivation: peak stage of primordial spirit realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree] [lifeblood: 4/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [cultivation: 2/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] twenty-seven years old its been almost eight years since i met hong yuye. i was nineteen then. in just a few short years, he had progressed from the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm to the peak of the primordial spirit realm. he had surpassed foundation establishment realm, then golden core realm, and now was on the verge of surpassing the primordial spirit realm. the speed was unbelievable. jiang hao felt delighted. even the disciples of the clear sky school couldnt manage to advance so fast. when they first met, he was at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, and liu xingchen was at the peak of the golden core realm. over seven years had passed since then, and he had reached the peak of the primordial spirit realm, while liu xingchen was in the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm. if anyone found out about his progress, they would be shocked. people would definitely want to find out how it was possible. and his fellow disciple, han ming, who started in the same realm as him, was still only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. the more i think about it, the more i feel that my state of mind isnt very stable. jiang hao sighed. once he started to feel pride, it would be the beginning of his destruction. he had to be constantly vigilant. he couldnt go down the wrong path. after calming himself, jiang hao began to plan for the future. speaking of which, its time to visit the hundred bones forest again. it had been a year since the last time he had used the sealing technique. now that he had finally managed to suppress bai yes cultivation by a level, he couldnt let him catch up to him. two weeks later, jiang hao arrived at the hundred bones forest at night. however, when he sensed bai ye outside the valley, he felt that something was amiss.. whats going on? middle stage of the primordial spirit realm?! Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Junior Brother Han ‘s Cultivation Will Soar To A Whole New Level chapter 347: junior brother han s cultivation will soar to a whole new level jiang hao opened his eyes. he might not have sensed it wrong just now. normally, he wouldnt be able to locate bai ye. he had used the knowledge from the nameless manual, which allowed him to sense the other persons realm through the fluctuations of spiritual energy. this was the only way for him to clearly ascertain other peoples cultivation. was his cultivation affected by the challenge with the manlong last time? or is it due to a curse? he had abandoned the curse a long time ago. it was too risky to offend hong yuye after she had warned him. after a year of recuperation, his cultivation should have stabilized completely. in fact, he should have even attempted to advance his cultivation further. why did it fall instead? jiang hao was surprised, but he couldnt stop with the sealing process. bai ye was cunning. he could deceive jiang hao and make life hard for him again. he gripped the long spear. this time, he only utilized his own strength without activating his divine ability. swish! the spear enveloped in purple energy whistled through the air. in the valley, bai ye was sitting on a chair. i heard we suffered some losses with the spirit herbs? yes, there was a major incident at the cliff of broken hearts, and many of the spirit herbs were affected. the losses have been compensated, and were not lacking in spirit stones, said lian qin. i always feel that the cliff of broken hearts gets into a lot of trouble. its not that cliff that has issues, its that everyone targets that branch. there are many things happening beyond our view as well. were just not paying attention to them. bai ye smiled. have you found the suitable spirit herbs? i need a few more days. almost done. sooner would be better. itll become ineffective soon, bai ye said. he had thought of many ways to save himself. in the end, he could only use the methods from the past. this was the best option. he was about to say something more when he suddenly looked toward the outside of the valley. after over a year, that purple light appeared again. boom! the long spear shot through the sky, broke the formation, and headed straight for bai ye. the defensive shield activated just in time. unfortunately, under the assault of the spear, the shield shattered instantly. the spear pierced through bai ye like lightning. pfft! bai ye screamed, and blood splattered. the purple energy once again surged into bai yes body and injured him. lian qin was dumbfounded. it was so fast that she couldnt react in time. as she snapped back to her senses, she quickly arrived at bai yes side. she felt that her senior brother might die. at that moment, she experienced an unprecedented fear. isnt everything fine now? why is he back again? what does he want us to do? whatever he wants, well do it. well do it all. bai ye coughed blood. he smiled weakly. its okay, im fine. he has weakened his attack. he only wants to seal my cultivation. i still have hope. theres still hope. pfft! he coughed up more blood. despite that, he was still hopeful. lian qin didnt understand. but they couldnt just give up. every time the person appeared, it was a huge blow. both psychologically and physically. jiang hao had already left the hundred bones forest. although he was puzzled by bai yes condition, he didnt think much about it. he needed to observe the situation first. after all, bai ye wasnt an ordinary true disciple. he had significant achievements to his name. it was necessary to consider the implications of crossing him. jiang hao stood on the balcony of his house. he felt that the people he had encountered recently were all very strong, especially those related to the gathering. zhuang yuzhen, gu qing, and others they were all connected somehow. was it all just a coincidence? jiang hao hesitated and took out the stone tablet. he suddenly remembered something. he used the daily appraisal on the stone tablet. [secret message tablet: a dharmic treasure. three-in-one, with the influence of hong yuye. its true master cannot perceive or probe it. can be used to connect with other stone tablets and enter the gathering. finding stone tablets of the same type can once again create a three-in-one chain and grant more permission.] dharmic treasure maybe all of them have something to do with this? many he had encountered used the stone tablet. maybe they were all connected because of this. how much is this thing influencing everything? or is it just my rotten luck to be dragged into this? after all, meeting someone as powerful as gu qing wasnt considered the best of luck. jiang hao took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. its possible that this is the cause of everything bad happening to me he possessed quite a few things of this kind. hong meng heart sutra, primordial heaven sky blade, nine rings of heaven and earth, secret message tablet, heavenly fate misfortune pearl, earth extreme heart devouring pearl, heavenly fragrance dao flower, and the immortal peach tree jiang hao nearly scared himself thinking about all that. so many terrifyingly powerful things with him. it was astonishing that someone hadnt killed him yet. he felt that he needed to be even more cautious in the future. at the white moon lake, the black-robed woman appeared again. we can confirm that the treasure is on gu qing, but we cant extract it yet, she said in embarrassment. unless she willingly removes it, forcibly taking it out would cause damage to the treasure. besides the treasure, is there anything else? baizhi asked. she belongs to the fallen immortal clan, and she claims to have come to the heavenly note sect just to recuperate. but she isnt trustworthy. shes probably hiding from her enemies. however, we dont know who her enemies are, the black-robed woman said. baizhi thought for a moment and asked, did she admit shes from the fallen immortal clan? this clan was seldom heard of and quite difficult to identify. ordinarily, members of this clan wouldnt openly admit to being from there. no, it was confirmed by zhuang yuzhen and the others. actually the black-robed woman hesitated for a moment. actually, jiang hao has some methods to deal with zhuang yuzhen and the other captives. perhaps he can intervene. theres a possibility of getting better results. baizhi glanced at the black-robed woman. the woman was startled. she kneeled on the ground. i apologize for my incompetence. baizhi didnt say much. zhuang yuzhen and the others werent weak. it wasnt uncommon for someone as strong as them to refuse to cooperate. as time passed, they all mellowed out. they cooperatea one way or another, except the heavemy king. for some reason, he got agitated. he was quite stubborn. for now, let it be. the people from the divine corpse sect are about to leave. prepare each branch to be ready for their departure. yes. early in the morning, jiang hao received a list. they needed a large number of spirit herbs on a continuous basis. it seems i need to take action. during this period, he couldnt allow any accidents to happen at the spirit herb garden. he also needed to find time to make spirit talismans, which could be sold at high prices. he could also sell some spirit herbs in the process. the next day, gu cheng and qing you from the divine corpse sect came to say goodbye to him. these two had helped jiang hao quite a bit. he respectfully bid farewell to them. more than thirty people from the divine corpse sect had arrived in the heavenly corpse sect ten had died. one more had died in the corpse realm. that person was yun qi. jiang hao understood that this allowed gui to free herself. that was good news. it meant that gui wouldnt remain in the heavenly note sect he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. on the third day after sending them off, a large group of disciples gathered. the teleportation array had opened. the disciples were going to teleport to a temporary base near the heavenly saint sect and annihilate them in one fell swoop. jiang hao looked at the young man about to depart and smiled at him. junior brother han, after this, im sure your cultivation will soar. itll be beyond anyones reach. han ming was at a loss for words.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Going Down The Mountain chapter 348: going down the mountain translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at han mings unwavering determination, jiang hao knew that he could go far in the future. however, there was a problem. it was easy for him to fall into other peoples traps. this time too, many people were heading to ambush the heavenly saint sect, and han ming was among them. jiang hao couldnt go because he was still on the suspect list of law enforcement hall. otherwise, he might have been sent there. that would be dangerous. he returned to the spirit herb garden. until the battle ended, there shouldnt be any issues there. otherwise, it would be considered his negligence, and the consequences would be severe. he also took the spirit beast to the spirit herb garden. if there were any issues, it could detect them immediately. he called tor cheng chou too. the outer sects spirit herb garden was temporarily left unattended. when cheng chou came back to his old spirit herb garden, he realized that junior sister gu had been captured. he felt that senior brother jiangs decision to have him stay in the outer sect had a purpose. three days later, people gradually appeared in the sect. most of them were heavily injured. they were from the heavenly saint sect and were thrown into the lawless tower. jiang hao didnt sell talismans during this time. the spirit herb garden was more important. he only took time long enough to water the heavenly fragrance dao flower and hurried back to the spirit herb garden every time. he didnt dare to leave the garden unattended. he worked there day and night. he divided the work of tending to spirit into two shifts. everyone was constantly working around the clock. one day, someone requested to see him outside. jiang hao walked out of the garden to see a woman with significant injuries. she was at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. senior sister, is there something you need? jiang hao asked. the woman handed a list to jiang hao and walked straight into the spirit herb garden. i need a stalk of the ancient clear grass. as she was about to enter the herbs, jiang hao stopped her. what is it, junior brother? is there a problem with the list? she asked. no problem. jiang hao looked at her. but i think you are the problem. just as he finished speaking, she was about to attack. she suddenly unleashed her entire cultivation and charged into the spirit herb garden. jiang hao didnt hesitate. he used the demonic sound slash. boom! the opponent tried to cast a spell to block, but by that time, jiang hao was already at her side. he used the moon-slaying technique. the blades light shone like the moon. with a loud bang, the opponent was sent flying backward. jiang hao sent some workers to call someone from the law enforcement hall. the woman was taken away quickly. how did you figure it out? asked the woman before she was taken away. she couldnt understand how he had figured out that she was from the heavenly saint sect. jiang hao didnt answer her. actually, he hadnt been sure. her injuries were real, and the list she had handed him with an order for spirit herbs was legitimate. her cultivation realm, her aura everything was fine. she wasnt suspicious at all. he only had a gut feeling and used the daily appraisal. thats when he found out. fortunately, she had only been at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. if she had been at the golden core realm, it would have been troublesome. jiang hao heard about similar incidents in two other places. it was said that they were from the same sect. jiang hao could understand how the others might have allowed them to enter the garden. if it were senior sister miao trying to enter the garden, he wouldnt have stopped her either. however, most of the people were post-war puppets. there were only two spies from the heavenly saint sect in the place, after all. half a month later, around mid-march, the supply and demand of spirit herbs in the sect decreased by half. people were freauently thrown into the lawless tower in early april, the sect ceased the numerous orders for spirit herbs. jiang hao let out a sigh of relief. he then told cheng chou to inform the workers in the garden about it. a few could stay while the rest could take a break from work. the workers were delighted. its over! not only the work but also the battle with the other sect. they won! so, they didnt have to worry anymore. if they lost and the enemies infiltrated the sect, workers like them would be the first to be killed. master. the spirit beast ran over to him. you mentioned giving me a gift last time. is it ready yet? jiang hao glanced at it. not yet what about me? xiao li stood beside the spirit beast. no hurry. the spirit beast and xiao li retreated to the side and began to speculate what their gifts were. spirit beast, what do you think my gift will be? if you call me big brother, ill tell you what your gift is. i like desserts. as for me, i like things that showcase my identity as a great demon. jiang hao sighed as he listened to their discussion. did he ever say he was going to give gifts to both of them? jiang hao left the spirit herb garden. he rarely went elsewhere because the enemies were from the heavenly saint sect. they easily blended in as ordinary workers. so, there might be many of their people around that were in hiding. he had been on his guard ever since the war started. now, he could finally relax. he went to the cafeteria. jiang hao sighed and looked for feng yang. desserts? feng yang was puzzled. yes, just simple ones. nothing too extravagant. that will take some time to learn. do you have time to spare, senior brother jiang? i do. in the evening, jiang hao left with two boxes of pastries. he found the spirit beast and xiao li under the jujube tree near xiao lis house. one box for each of you. a gift. he handed over the pastries. xiao li and the spirit beast jumped up in joy. then they took the boxes and opened them. after that, jiang hao ignored them and went back to making talismans. he needed to earn some spirit stones while talismans could still be sold for an increased price. otherwise, he might end up with nothing. currently, he only had 44,000 spirit stones left. back in his house, jiang hao began making talismans. he wanted to make healing talismans, ten thousand swords talismans, earth-shattering talismans, and strength-control talismans. the first two were the most common. his strokes flowed like water as he wrote the characters. its been a year since i last made these. it seems i havent lost my touch. he worked until midnight. the spirit beast finally came home. jiang hao had run out of materials, and he would need to buy some more tomorrow. as he walked out of the house, the spirit beast said, master, i just went to find lin zhi. it seems he is planning to leave. leave? jiang hao was surprised. hes going back down the mountain for a visit. his two friends seem to be going back too, the spirit beast said. visiting family? jiang hao thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. those two friends had exceptional talent, and currently, they should be at the sixth stage of lifeblood refinement. advancing to the seventh stage was difficult. going back for a visit might help him ease some burdens. but no matter what, this trip back home would be a blow to lin zhi. once he returned, he would realize that he no longer had a place here. his belief in becoming a disciple might waver. how long will he be gone? jiang hao asked. about a month. the spirit beast jumped onto a tree branch. you can secretly follow him. familiarize yourself with the matters down the mountain, jiang hao said. there was one thing he didnt say. in the future, he might choose to leave of his own volition. the spirit beast excitedly hopped down from the tree branch and patted its chest. leave it to me, master. my friends all know that im a great demon. theyll help me every step of the way. jiang hao chuckled. the next thing to consider would be the spoils of war from the heavenly saint sect. with the heavenly saint sect defeated, the heavenly note sect would obtain some treasures, and perhaps a new grand competition would be announced. he needed to pay attention and see if there were things he needed.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Leaving The Sect? No Can Do chapter 349: leaving the sect? no can do translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the next day, jiang hao received news that many disciples wanted to leave the sect, including lin zhi. most of them were planning to return home for a while. such things happened every few years. since he had brought lin zhi to the sect, the person in charge of the outer sect informed him of this development. after passing the message to the spirit beast, jiang hao stopped thinking about it further. originally, xiao li might have gone back as well, but she no longer had any family. jiang hao sighed as he looked at the list once more. he found cheng chou. take xiao li back in a couple of days. understood. cheng chou nodded. two days later, jiang hao took care of everything. coincidentally, he could also guide chu chuan during this time. given his progress, achieving foundation establishment realm within three to four years would be challenging. however, with the delay of the bright moon sects dao conference, there might still be enough time. senior brother, when can i go to the bright moon sect? after suffering several defeats, chu chuan asked. in a few more years, jiang hao said. but you might not make it in time. if you cant achieve the foundation establishment realm, would you still want to of course, why wouldnt i? if i dont go, chu jie will worry about me, chu chuan said earnestly. when you see that chu jie has reached heights that you cant reach, how would you feel? jiang hao asked. i wouldnt mind, id just catch up. i not only want to surpass chu jie but also senior sister xiao li even the lord beast. i hope you can maintain this confidence even after you meet chu jie, jiang hao said softly. heavenly dao foundation establishment realm was not something you could catch up to easily. even catching up with xiao li would be difficult. on the other hand, the spirit beast was the easiest to surpass. back in the courtyard, jiang hao noticed that the spiritual energy had diminished significantly. it was almost back to its original state. whats going on now? he found no changes after careful examination. he then started making talismans. he had earned quite a bit of spirit stones in the past few days. the only regret was that the cost of materials had gone up. but if he wanted to earn spirit stones by making talismans, he had to accept the higher prices. after all, he was planning to sell talismans during the period of increased demand. in the past few days, he had felt his clear and pure heart almost completely restored. it would be at its peak in another month or two. in the following days, jiang hao sold talismans. he now had around forty-five thousand spirit stones. he also heard that the grand competition was confirmed. the rules were the same as the last time, with rich rewards for first place in each realm. moreover, if no one achieved first place, the few disciples in the top ranking would get an equal share of the rewards. jiang hao knew that the competition would be fiercer than ever before. after all, the reward would be quite substantial. he also wanted to participate. but when liu xingchen told him another piece of news, he just gave up. its said that our sect has received an invitation from the bright moon sect for the dao conference. the winners of the competition will get to attend the conference. jiang hao decided not to participate in the grand competition. do you want to go, junior brother jiang? liu xingchen asked. no. jiang hao shook his head. with your ability to achieve feats, i believe that if you go to the bright moon sect, you might achieve some notable accomplishments. if that happens, there probably wont be many in the sect who would dare to trouble you. you could even become a true disciple, liu xingchen said. jiang hao felt helpless. it wasnt safe for him to venture out of the sect. he felt that the way things were now was pretty good. although he had encountered some troubles along the way, he had smoothly progressed to the peak of the primordial spirit realm. when will the competition start? he asked. next month, i think. jiang hao nodded. by that time, he could find out what the rewards were. this time, he might be able to get something without making it to the first rank. if there was something he needed, he could strive for second or third place. if it wasnt necessary, he could just choose to lose. or he could just not participate. back at the spirit herb garden, miao tinglian was complaining to him. i heard that the mines are getting busy, and mu qi has to go again. he just came back from the corpse realm! they might send more people to the mines to help out. jiang hao was delighted to hear that. he wondered if he should volunteer to help out. at the hundred flower lake, a gentle breeze blew. the rain drizzled lightly. hong yuye sat in the pavilion. she looked at the teacup on the table, seemingly lost in thought. she coughed lightly. soon after, a white figure appeared at the side of the pavilion. sect master. baizhi bowed to her. hong yuye turned to glance at baizhi. why are you so badly injured? at a glance, baizhi seemed normal. no injuries in sight. however, her lifeblood and spiritual energy were nearly depleted. the heavenly saint sect collaborated with some outsiders. although they were caught off guard, their combined strength was still formidable. we managed to severely wound them and imprison them in the lawless tower. however, some of them escaped. the heavenly note sect had not only declared war on the heavenly saint sect but also provoked the outsiders. the situation had become dangerous. after all, other sects were also keeping an eye on the heavenly note sect. once they allied, it would be a crisis for the heavenly note sect. but all these matters were hers to handle. she was the acting sect master. she didnt need to report it to the sect master. what do the overseas people want with the heavenly fate misfortune bead? hong yuye asked. according to the heavenly king, its for great luck, baizhi said. great luck? hong yuye looked at baizhi. does something like that even exist? baizhi said hurriedly, i will continue to interrogate him. what about that person from the fallen immortal clan? hong yuye asked. the treasure is still inside her body. unless she agrees voluntarily, special secret techniques will be needed to extract the treasure. were investigating what we can do, baizhi said. there hadnt been much progress, and she was quite concerned. hong yuye didnt say much but asked about the gains from the recent battle. we obtained quite a few magic treasures, pills, spirit herbs, as well as some techniques, formations, and records of talismans. baizhi took out many things out of her pocket. ive arranged for part of them to be sent to the hall of merits, and the rest will be used as rewards for the competition, just like before. hong yuye looked at the things. she picked up a few books. after that, she put them back. seeing that the sect master hadnt spoken, baizhi said, our people have started going overseas to contact the members of the end of all things. it will take some time before we get any information. jiang hao successfully advanced to the peak of the foundation establishment realm after entering the corpse realm. his advancement each time is too coincidental, and i suspect that someone is secretly guiding his cultivation when he goes out, and also providing him with various pills or other assistance to help him advance. only then would he encounter opportunities every time. but theres no evidence. lately, he has been normal. there is no sign of anyone contacting him. although suspicious, his intentions dont seem to be that of a spy. the heavenly fragrance dao flower is well. it has grown six leaves so far. at this, hong yuye took out a transparent box containing a pair of boots. she then threw them to baizhi. baizhi understood. rewards were naturally given for achievements. continue investigating, hong yuye said calmly. she gave more instructions on various matters. after that, baizhi left the lake with the box. she still couldnt understand why the sect master wanted to keep jiang hao around and why he was getting so much attention from her. however, she had to admit that jiang hao did wonderfully at extracting information from the captives in the lawless tower. perhaps, i can let him intervene. she didnt want to get too deeply into matters concerning the sect because he was still suspicious, but he was indeed extraordinary. both zhuang yuzhen and hai luo obeyed him. whether it was luck or strength remained to be seen. the next day, jiang hao was still feeling regretful for not volunteering yesterday. today, he planned to inquire about the rewards for the competition. as soon as he stepped out, he received a communication talisman. go to the lawless tower to see gu qing.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Interrogating Gu Qing chapter 350: interrogating gu qing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao hesitated after receiving the communication talisman. he had no way to deal with gu qing. the only thing that made her fearful was probably the bright moon sect. he wondered which sect among the bright moon sect or the heavenly sound sect would be safer using a sect to threaten prisoners from a demonic sect was willingly inviting trouble. going to the bright moon sect might be dangerous, but it couldnt possibly be scarier than the lawless tower. the demonic sect didnt flinch when it came to murder. if the bright moon sect wont work, what else could i threaten her with? he couldnt think of anything. jiang hao decided to first go to the spirit herb garden to handle the spirit herbs, and then to the marketplace to sell some spirit herbs and talismans. then he might head to the lawless tower in the evening. after all, elder baizhi hadnt given him a deadline. jiang hao felt strange that the spirit herbs in the courtyard had leaked out almost completely. to this day, he still couldnt figure out why. at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao saw someone delivering spirit herbs again. the one arranging the spirit herbs was lan qian. senior ning xuan was also present. had the hundred bones forest started making trouble again? junior brother jiang, we leave the follow-up to you. if the spirit herb garden has any issues, you can inform me, said ning xuan. understood. jiang hao nodded. after that, ning xuan mentioned the outer sects spirit herb garden and told jiang hao to take care. she told him he could always find her if he had any issues. jiang hao nodded and thanked her. ning xuan then left. jiang hao couldnt help but sigh helplessly. without cheng chou, there was no one to take care of the outer sects spirit herb garden. it seemed like he had to go out for a stroll today. but the present fairy ning xuan was already in the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm. she was very powerful in all aspects. she must have gained considerable opportunities at the corpse realm. junior brother jiang, said lan qian. as usual, if theres anything that needs to be changed, you can inform me. well handle it as quickly as possible. okay. then, ill trouble you, senior sister lan, said jiang hao politely. no worries. its us always troubling you, said lan qian. after that, jiang hao looked at bai yes spirit herbs. they werent particularly significant. they were just ordinary. what technique did he use this time? he might not find what bai ye must have used even after using appraisal on them. he would try it anyway in a few days. jiang hao was still suspicious. why was bai ye still focusing on this? he would go back in a month or two. after collecting the bubbles, he began to tend to the spirit herbs. at noon, he went to the outer sects spirit herb garden. the progress of the cliff of broken hearts spirit field was still the same as before. no one had come from white moon lake, so they ranked in ninth place. jiang hao then went to the marketplace. he took along some relatively common spirit herbs and talismans to sell. he also inquired about the rewards for the upcoming competition. there were techniques, spirit swords, protective treasures, and powerful storage magic treasures. in addition to these, there were also heavenly rejuvenation pills and special materials. jiang hao realized that the quality of the rewards wasnt as high as the last time. however, it was more abundant. there was nothing he wanted. the techniques were good, but there was no need to strive for the top place for those. he breathed a sigh of relief. this way, he didnt need to worry about missing out on anything good or having to go to the bright moon sect. however, the competition was more intense than ever. this time, the rewards consisted of three tiers. on-site treasures, subsequent resources, and an opportunity to participate in the bright moon sects dao conference put massive stress on everyone. people might be willing to go all out. jiang hao sold some talismans and spirit herbs. he received five hundred spirit stones for the spirit herbs. selling spirit herbs was indeed more profitable than anything else. unfortunately, it took several years or even decades to cultivate them well. if they werent allowed to mature properly, it was useless. they wouldnt sell well. in the evening, jiang hao headed to the lawless tower. the woman in the black robe explained his task briefly. do you want me to interrogate her? or should i have her voluntarily hand over the treasure? jiang hao was puzzled. it was normal for zhuang yuzhen to ask for jiang hao because of the heavenly fragrance dao flower. it was also natural for hai luo to seek him out because he had connections with the end of all things, and jiang hao had leverage against him. however, mi lingyue didnt ask for him because he had nothing on her, and she needed nothing from him. gu qing would be the same. he wouldnt be looking for jiang hao. there was no connection between them. junior brother jiang, do you feel that you have an innate talent for interrogation? asked the woman in the black robe. jiang hao was at a loss. was that it? he realized that he had done well when it came to zhuang yuzhen and hai luo. he had performed too well for his own good. that was the reason why elder baizhi wanted him to try again. but when it came to gu qing, he really had no leverage. at the lawless tower, jiang hao walked to the cage on the fifth floor. today, even hai luo was unusually quiet. mi lingyue, who had said she might be demoted to the fourth floor, was still here. her cultivation realm was unstable. if it werent for her strong resistance, she would have dropped further. but even if she resisted, she would eventually give in. among these powerful individuals, only zhuang yuzhen was able to withstand the absorption of the lawless tower and remain at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. although part of the reason was that the interrogator didnt push him too much, his strength was still formidable. as for heavenly king hai luo, he was able to remain in the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm entirely. jiang hao looked at the three individuals before finally heading to the cage with the injured woman. she lowered her head. her hair was disheveled, and she was lacking her previous pompous attitude. it was taking her immense effort to fight against the lawless tower. her cultivation was the same as hai luos. it seemed that her fall in strength wasnt too rapid. it might be because of the treasure she had. bang! mi lingyue knocked on the cage wall. heavenly king, your master is here. my master?! hai luo looked at mi lingyue coldly. ive ruled over the milky way sea realm for hundreds of years. who dares to call themselves my master? why would i need to bow to anyone? there isnt anyone in this world who can make me lower my voice jiang hao walked up to him. hai luo sneered when he saw him. he hated jiang hao. he sat back down. i admit that i was just a tad bit too loud just now. hahaha! mi lingyue laughed. this is hilarious! jiang hao didnt say anything. now, he was more worried that hai luos lover might have been sent to another place without anyone knowing. it was better to avoid conflicts. hai luo wouldnt fear anything, and that would complicate matters. as for mi lingyue, there was no need to pay any attention to her. zhuang yuzhen wasnt as stubborn as before. jiang hao arrived in front of gu qings cage. she looked surprised to see him. why would a mere foundation establishment realm cultivator be sent here? moreover, it was the foundation establishment realm cultivator she had planned to kill before.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Traces of Luck chapter 351: traces of luck translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation why are you here? gu qing asked curiously. jiang hao looked at her. do they really think that youre close to me, so they sent you to interrogate me? gu qing sneered. are the people from the demonic sect really that naive? whats a foundation establishment realm cultivator like you even worth? do you even know why i approached you? it was to kill you. unfortunately, it was one day too late. if it had been a day earlier, i could have done it. i wouldnt have ended up in such a situation. gu qing found it difficult to accept it. she had escaped from the grasp of the bright moon sect and eluded pursuit overseas. never could she have imagined ending up as a prisoner in this place. she couldnt believe it he used daily appraisal on her. jiang hao knew that words were futile, so he wanted to see if he could find anything. [gu qing: member of fallen immortal clan. her cultivation dissolved and was absorbed by the lawless tower. she has now dropped to the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. she evaded pursuit from the bright moon sect and escaped from overseas, thinking she could rest and recuperate in the heavenly note sect. however, she ended up as a prisoner here. she wont let the heavenly note sect gain anything from her even if it means death. she regrets not killing you earlier. otherwise, she could have control over the spirit herb garden. if her cultivation had recovered, she wouldnt have been caught so easily.] even if it means death? is she that determined? jiang hao couldnt find anything that could break through her mental defenses for the moment. according to the feedback from his divine ability, she had no weaknesses. speak up. arent you here to interrogate me? go ahead, ask me something, and see if you can get anything out of me. gu qing smiled and taunted jiang hao. yeah, go ahead and beckon to her. if that doesnt work, you can beckon to me, said mi lingyue. jiang hao remained silent. he hadnt spoken a single word since he arrived here. he glanced at mi lingyue and left. he had to think of another way. uh, why are you leaving so soon? stop! wait for a moment! at the very least, give an opinion, mi lingyue said. after jiang hao left, she turned to heavenly hai luo. your master seems to have lost. he is not my master. this king has always been domineering throughout his life. all the weaker ones are just jokes. i was joking with you. only foolish people would fall for it. did you fall for it? hai luo stared at mi lingyue. mi lingyue was speechless. scumbag zhuang yuzhen said coldly. why dont you come here and fight me one-on-one? this king will defeat you with one hand! said the heavenly king. zhuang yuzhen looked at mi lingyue. i suggest you be careful. dont be rash with him. some people shouldnt be provoked. shouldnt be provoked? mi lingyue was incredulous. but he hasnt been able to make me yield until now. the conversation between these people felt strange to gu qing. she had been here for quite a while, and many people had come to interrogate her. but every individual, whether through combat or other methods, couldnt make her budge at all. the others were equally stubborn. however, all of them acted differently toward that foundation establishment realm. it was as though all of them were apprehensive toward him. what exactly was going on? jiang hao left the lawless tower. the black-robed woman wasnt there. there was no deadline, after all. he could find them again when he had some leverage. jiang hao set the thoughts aside for now. jiang hao returned to his house and began to make talismans. right now, the demand was high, so he could see more. when everything settled down, he could use the extra spirit stones to buy a couple of high-quality spirit herb seeds. he wanted to test the waters first. he wouldnt dare to buy too many. after all, his previous experience of fostering spirit herbs had ended in disaster. if those spirit herbs werent his, gu qing wouldnt have been so reckless. ultimately, anything that didnt match his current cultivation realm could easily attract trouble. one or two plants in the courtyard would suffice. having more than that wouldnt be safe. for the next three days, jiang hao continued his usual work in the spirit herb garden. however, the spiritual energy in the courtyard began to rise once again. this surprised him. in just a few days, it had returned to its previous state. he was doubtful, so he appraised the spirit herbs sent from the hundred bones forest. [thousand clouds: can draw and clear spiritual energy. can be used to treat chaotic auras, and also be used to enhance cultivation. planting it here was bai yes idea. it uses an invisible method to gather spiritual energy for your benefit.] hmm? jiang hao was astonished. the spiritual energy was because of bai ye? when he thought about how the spiritual energy had diminished when gu qing had destroyed the herbs in the garden, it made sense. what is he trying to do? jiang hao couldnt understand it at all. this was even more complicated than bai ye just putting a seal on him before. at least then, his intentions were clear. did bai ye introduce some kind of poison in the herbs? he had no choice but to wait and visit the hundred bones forest to find out. at this moment, jiang hao felt the stone tablet vibrating. the gathering would be tonight. after three months, there was finally a gathering once again. it was the perfect opportunity to try and spread the word about gu qing and mi lingyue. xing wanted him to find out about gu qing, and he could beat gui on finding information about mi lingyue. maybe he could get a reward for it. this time, he didnt need to prepare a lot for the gathering. at midnight, jiang hao entered the stone tablet as scheduled. this time, all four of them arrived almost at the same time. then, dan yuan appeared. senior. they greeted him. do any of you have cultivation-related questions? dan yuan asked. jiang hao and the others were already sitting cross-legged on the floor. this time, none of them had a question related to cultivation. in that case, who has information about the heavenly fragrance dao flower? the others all shook their heads. then lets discuss the new mission, said dan yuan. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl has emerged, and it indicates the return of great luck to heaven and earth. the bright moon sect might have sensed something because they are discussing going through with the dao conference. there are individuals who want the location of the place where heavenly fate misfortune pearl was found. they want to find any traces that might be present there. i will transmit a secret technique to you. it can easily confirm the traces of great luck. can traces of great luck really be detected? liu asked. he had heard similar rumors before. dan yuan shook his head. they cant be detected, but the traces can be utilized. senior, if i also want to learn this, will there be conflicts? xing asked cautiously. there wont be any conflicts. dan yuan smiled. xing looked at the others. if anyone has information, you can also sell it to me. i will try to offer a price closer to senior dan yuan. finally, he looked at dan yuan. senior, what price should i pay for your secret technique? dan yuan smiled. dont be hasty. perhaps there will be something you can help me with in the recent future. alright. xing nodded. jiang hao was a bit surprised. xing came from the bright moon sect. he couldnt possibly be unaware of a method to find traces of great luck. there were probably only two possibilities: either xings status wasnt high enough, or he couldnt disrupt the normal transactions at the gathering. most likely the second one. however, the traces of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl should have dissipated within the heavenly note sect. maybe there were still some light traces left. if that was true, the heavenly note sect was in trouble.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Surprised chapter 352: surprised everyone says that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl is in the southern region. currently, only jing and gui are in the south. liu looked at the two. dan yuan smiled. were looking for signs of great luck, and it doesnt necessarily have to be the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. the others nodded in agreement. theres only one task for now, and the reward for this hasnt been determined yet. you can propose your own terms. just go ahead and suggest. as for the heavenly fragrance dao flower, you can gradually provide information. there is no hurry. can i request a snow god pill as a reward? gui asked. sure. dan yuan nodded. jiang hao was doubtful whether the snow god pill was as rare as everyone made it out to be. senior dan yuan had agreed so easily. even if jiang hao could request it as a reward, it was too risky. he didnt really need magical techniques or cultivation methods, but he could inquire about how to retrieve treasures from a persons body without causing damage. at this point, a stone tablet appeared in front of everyone. on it was the secret method to explore traces of great luck. this time, it wasnt easy to learn, and jiang hao took note of everything. can i? gui was surprised. the content of the sixth stone tablet was acceptable in exchange. she thought there would only be simple rewards, but she didnt expect that the senior was willing to entertain her suggestion for anything at all. sure. dan yuan nodded. i want a snow god pill, gui said without hesitation. alright. another stone tablet appeared in front of gui. jiang hao didnt know how they would trade. but if it was communicated between stone tablets, he wouldnt dare accept it. he didnt want to be discovered. it wasnt just because he was undercover, but also because his stone tablet was modified by hong yuye. if the owner behind the stone tablet intended to search for it, they might find him as well. the purpose of being undercover was to find the target before they noticed him. that was hong yuyes final goal. however, up until now, he had only found clues about the end of all things. beyond that, there was nothing. friend liu, you can also ask for something, said dan yuan. i think ill keep my reward pending till next time. he had many more things to ask for. to perfect his understanding of all things, he needed to do a lot. after senior dan yuan finished his tasks, it was time for transactions among the others. xing looked at jiang hao. jiang hao understood what he intended to ask him. xing wanted to ask about gu qing. she is in the hidden cloud prefecture. in heavenly note sect, said jiang hao in a low voice. thank you, jing, xing said in gratitude. he had only asked him to find some friend jing, is it convenient for you to make a move? dont ask me that. i am not her match.. jiang hao was glad that people here thought he was strong, but sometimes, it didnt work in his favor. there is no need to take action. xing looked at him doubtfully. if nothing unexpected happens, she should have become a captive in that sect. she was captured?! how? xing was surprised. after a while, he composed himself. it seems the heavenly note sect isnt as useless as we thought. have you all noticed that weve become increasingly focused on matters in the southern region? and the heavenly note sect gets mentioned every time, one way or another, said gui. jiang hao couldnt help but nod. this was becoming risky. this was not only risky for him, but also for the heavenly note sect. if everyone from four directions chose to attack, the sect didnt stand a chance. however, the heavenly note sect was still very active. if they werent taking prisoners, they were busy attacking nearby sects. the demonic sects were truly something else. do you need me to pay attention to anything else, jing? jiang hao knew that he was offering him information. the end of all things. after all, not only did he provide the location but also revealed the specific area gu qing was in. finding such information was dangerous. rushing to the heavenly note sect was even more difficult. however, if gu qing was in custody, things would be easier. jiang hao could demand his reward. he couldnt refuse xings offer. he didnt hesitate. as for whether it would be useful in the end, it didnt matter. do you have any news about mi lingyue? liu asked. yes, gui said with a smile. i feel that the heavenly sound sect has been quite active recently. from what i know, many who entered the southern region were captured by the heavenly note sect. it is likely that mi lingyue has been captured as well. i am curious, though. do the other heavenly kings have romantic relationships like hai luo? some still do, like hai luo. he spent so much of his wealth to protect that foundation establishment realm cultivator that he married. otherwise, after his disappearance, miao anxian would be the first in danger, said liu. but that doesnt mean miao anxian isnt remarkable by herself. hai luo fell in love with her because of her talent. she possesses unique talents, and her hands are renowned overseas for their forging skills. moreover, she excels in alchemy and talisman-making. while her formation skills lag behind a bit, shes still far superior to others. jiang hao was speechless. he remembered mi lingyue saying that she only had a basic understanding of formations. fortunately, he hadnt embarrassed himself by asking her more questions. she also claimed to be outstanding in forging, alchemy, and talisman-making. jiang hao suddenly thought that they must be very rich if they had such skills. such an important person actually went out on her own? gui was somewhat surprised. yes, thats what everyone finds puzzling. many suspect she has other motives. however, the overseas cultivators wouldnt push her into a deadly situation. after all, such individuals are very rare. someday, they might need her, liu said. xing looked at everyone. does anyone else need to make a trade? if not, i want to talk about the clear sky school. everyone was interested to know about what was happening at the clear sky school. jiang hao was no exception. he had already met shang an and thwarted his plans too. any information regarding him would be helpful to evade him in the future. go ahead what happened to that extraordinary genius? gui was curious. this person might be related to what gui mentioned before. really? gui looked puzzled. why would it be related to that? jiang hao was certain now that the person was definitely shang an. however, he didnt know how far shang an had progressed within the clear sky school. will he go to the corpse realm again in the future? will he try to get the charm goddess out again? he hoped shang an could move on in the coming years and find someone else. even if shang an went for the charm goddess again, jiang hao definitely wouldnt get involved.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Finding a Way to Deal with Gu Qing chapter 353: finding a way to deal with gu qing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this time, the clear sky school has revealed some information. or rather, after inquiries from people in the vicinity, theyve finally obtained a lot of information about that disciple. xing looked at gui. firstly, they know his name now. i have confirmed from various sources that it is indeed shang an. shang an? gui looked surprised. you mean the same shang an we heard about in the blood tide forest? has he been to the corpse realm? xing thought for a moment. that is hard to confirm, but hes from the western region, and there are corpse realm flowers there, so hes likely been there. so, youre saying the extraordinary genius in the corpse realm was him? gui was astonished. not necessarily. liu shook his head. the timing does not match. according to what xing said, the extraordinary genius in question had injuries when he came out. but the one from the corpse realm wasnt injured at all. thats true. gui nodded. i watched him reach the summit, and there was no sign of serious injuries. but if shang an was in the corpse realm, then why wasnt he the extraordinary genius? even the vast heaven platform acknowledged this persons talent, so why didnt heavenly stele mountain do the same? even jiang hao was puzzled by that. shang an was indeed very powerful and talented. so, why had he not been able to attract the attention of heavenly stele mountain? how old is shang an? xing thought for a moment. i heard that hes already at the immortal ascension realm, so even with exceptional talent, he must be three or four hundred years old. dan yuan smiled. friend gui, didnt you say that the last extraordinary genius appeared two hundred years ago in the corpse realm? gui and the others were all taken back. as the words fell, ghost fairy and the others were all taken aback. jiang hao was also shocked. he had never thought about the extraordinary genius from two hundred years ago. however, he was certain now. the extraordinary genius from that time was indeed shang an. he had been to the corpse realm twice. he had arrived at the blood tide forest. that meant that shang an might have been at the foundation establishment realm or the golden core realm during that time. so, within just two hundred years, he had crossed the primordial spirit realm, soul ascension realm, return to void realm, and reached the immortal realm! he was truly terrifying. jiang hao didnt know how many realms he had crossed. so, the current extraordinary genius is still a mystery. gui frowned, then looked at jiang hao. dont look at me. i havent even confirmed that i was inside the corpse realm. jiang hao remained calm. well whoever it might be, that doesnt affect us in anyway. so, then what happened next? asked liu. shang an has accepted a master, but there seems to have been quite a commotion within the clear sky school. however, that didnt prevent him from becoming a true disciple. he is regarded highly. but only a few people have actually seen him. after accepting a master, he seems to have gone into seclusion. many people wanted to catch a glimpse of him, but they never had the chance. xing was quite puzzled. jiang hao knew why. however, with the strength and power of the clear sky school, they might be able to clear the poison and the misfortune that afflicted shang an. the gathering came to an end. back in his room, jiang hao felt like he hadnt spoken up at all during the meeting. he had felt somewhat detached. but what could he have said anyway? there wasnt much to discuss, and saying too much could reveal his location. there were no y significant matters from other sources either. he stopped thinking about it and took out a book to note down the secret method for finding traces of luck. when hong yuye came to visit, he could ask her to take a look at it. he tried to gather his thoughts. firstly, there was the new task of finding traces of great luck. this might attract some peoples attention, including gui. he needed to be careful. secondly, he had completed xings task of finding gu qings whereabouts and asked for xings help in finding out more about the end of all things. he had also learned about mi lingyues strength. the rest didnt matter much. shang ans situation wouldnt affect him, so everything was fine. even if gui had some doubts about the extraordinary genius being him, she had no evidence. if it could elevate their perception of him, that was a bonus anyway. it was a good thing. as long as they didnt guess his true identity, he didnt mind them speculating. jiang hao suddenly had an idea. the forging hand is a unique talent. could she possibly extract the treasure from gu qings body? jiang hao put away his things and went to the courtyard. he took out the half-moon blade. he then smeared dust on it. if this is really possible, how can i explain how i know about this? gu qing was connected to xing. mi lingyue was connected to liu. if i do this, they might notice. after smearing the dirt on the blade, jiang hao took out some unused sub-rings and covered them with soil. at this moment, he was still thinking about mi lingyue. i shouldnt take the initiative on this matter. however, since the other partys reputation is high, i might be able to ask about it from heavenly note sect after some time. then i can intervene. not being able to deal with gu qing didnt mean he couldnt deal with mi lingyue. but he couldnt say too much, as he only had limited information. even if mi lingyue left and gu qing was taken away, it wouldnt have too much impact on him. but there was a crucial point. what could he gain from this? he rolled all the other sub-rings in the soil. jiang hao then took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and the broken fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. he also took out the stone tablet. he also took out the nameless manual and hesitated. then the nine heavens battle armor and the nine heavens wrist guards were removed. he tried them all, just in case wiping them might really trigger the release of bubbles. this way, he wouldnt need to risk going to the mine at all. he wouldnt need to go to the spirit herb garden either. he could focus on making talismans. then he continued wiping after obtaining two golden bubbles and one more treasure. once everything was in order, he thought about gu qing again. this matter probably wont bring substantial benefits, but it might draw some attention from the seniors. maybe it would save my life one day. what if i am locked in the lawless tower one day? the seniors would probably become my lifeline. besides, completing the tasks given by elder baizhi was always a good idea to be in her good books. but i cant get carried away. i need more information for now, all i need to focus on is the spirit herb garden and make sure i dont go out. after tidying up the courtyard, jiang hao looked at the moonlight and wondered if the spirit beast and xiao li were having a good time outside the sect. it wasnt that he was worried about their safety, but he was concerned if they might bring trouble upon him. he didnt have to worry about cheng chou. he had escorted xiao li out of the sect a few times already. this was also the spirit beasts second time venturing out. the first time it went out, it stirred some problems with the candlelight pill pavilion. this time, who knows whom it might offend? jiang hao sighed. the spirit beast didnt let things slide easily. jiang hao felt uneasy.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Everything Became Meaningless chapter 354: everything became meaningless translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation early the next morning, jiang hao placed several treasures on the ground in the courtyard. since returning from the corpse realm, he had been meaning to clean the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. he had forgotten about it due to other matters, but he remembered it now and immediately applied some dirt to it. dirt was more noticeable and could show actual effects. however, it would take at least a day. once he confirmed that there were no more items, jiang hao put away his things. then he approached the heavenly fragrance dao flower. after watering it, he touched the flower petals softly. the top was just budding, and it had no trace of dirt on it. after hesitating for a moment, jiang hao decided not to use dirt on it. the heavenly fragrance dao flower already gave him bubbles and dirtying it was unnecessary. having completed these tasks, jiang hao went to the spirit herb garden to tend to the spirit herbs. he intended to wipe an item every day. after wiping it clean, he would make it dirty again and put it away. after a few days, he could determine if it was effective. if it wasnt useful, he could try changing it every month or two. on the second day, jiang hao took out the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. he gently wiped off the dust on it. after wiping it several times, nothing appeared. he put it away after making it dirty. on the third day, he took the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. still nothing. he made it dirty again. on the fourth day, he took out the stone tablet. still nothing. he made it dirty again. on the fifth day, he took out the golden rings. there were still four left. he wiped them all together. still nothing. he made them dirty again. on the sixth day, the nine heavens battle armor and wrist guards. still nothing. he made them dirty again. on the seventh day, jiang hao brought out the primordial heavenly blade, shiyu. he lightly wiped it with a cloth. he found the dirt had hardened and couldnt be wiped off. he tapped it twice and when the dirt cracked and fell off. then he wiped it with a cloth. after wiping it twice, a white bubble dropped. then it flew into jiang haos body. [spirit +1] jianz haos zaze remained calm, but his heart was filled with iov. it had actually worked! although it was just a white bubble, it had happened. this meant the treasures he had could be cleaned. even though no more bubbles appeared after wiping it, it was still a good start. afterward, he dirtied the heavenly fate misfortune pearl again and decided to leave it for a month. at the white moon lake, the woman in the black robe approached baizhi. received unexpected news. unexpected news? baizhi was standing by the lake. what kind of unexpected news? our people were investigating overseas, but we learned about someone from there. they are known as the forging hand. its said their forging ability is unparalleled and that their hands can touch any treasure. they can even retrieve personal treasures from others bodies, said the black-robed woman and frowned. and this person isnt elsewhere. theyre actually in the lawless tower. after thinking for a moment, baizhi said, mi lingyue? yes, shes extremely famous overseas for her forging, alchemy, talisman crafting, and array formation skills. shes a master in all aspects. moreover, her attainments are incredibly high. even hai luo had refused to mention it because they all wanted to protect the forging hand. such a person was a treasure in the overseas realm. do you want to use her to retrieve the treasure from gu qings body? baizhi asked. yes, i plan to try to persuade her in these two days. baizhi nodded. green mountain village was a very large village. today, many people stood at the village entrance and craned their necks in anticipation. they were all looking upwards. it seemed like something would come down from the sky. at this moment, a middle-aged couple dressed in luxurious attire stood at the forefront. everyone gathered around them, even the other wealthy and influential individuals stood behind them. after a short while, figures appeared in the sky. a group of people descended from the heavens on flying swords. in just a moment, they landed on the ground. leading the group was zhou chan. behind her were three individuals: the spirited lin mo, the graceful zhao qingxue, and the ordinary-looking lin zhi. greetings, elder! everyone respectfully greeted zhou chan. zhou chan smiled. no need for formalities. were actually quite similar. she then urged the people behind her to go and find their families. lin mo and zhao qingxue immediately ran to the front and approached their parents. lin mo said, dad! mom! im here! it had been a few years since they had come back. they really missed their parents. on the other hand, their parents were at a loss. they couldnt believe their children were now disciples of a sect. lin zhi was searching through the crowd for someone, but he didnt find the person he was looking for. its fine. they might be busy in the fields lin zhi tried to console himself. he quietly left the crowd and headed back to his own home. others didnt pay him any mind. it seemed like everyone knew that he was just lingering at the sect and might not really become a disciple. as lin zhi left the crowd, he felt people pointing at him and talking behind his back. he even heard whispers. i heard he can stay in the sect only because of young master lin. hes utterly useless. why would they take in someone like him? my child is much stronger than him. stop talking. after all, he managed to enter a sect. that alone is an achievement compared to us. just look at him. even he himself is insecure because he knows he is good for nothing. lin zhi hurried away. he ran back home. before long, he stood in front of his dilapidated house. looking at the open door and the clean and tidy surroundings, he finally smiled. he ran inside happily. mom, im back! i met a very powerful beast. it promised me that it can help cure your illness! lin zhi ran to the door, but he didnt find his mother inside. there was only an old woman cleaning the house. lin zhi was puzzled. granny lin, wheres my mother? lin zhi? granny lin looked surprised. youve grown so big! i almost didnt recognize you. wheres my mother? lin zhi was beginning to panic. he noticed that two spirit tablets were placed in the living room. he forced out a bitter smile. maybe his mother thought her illness couldnt be cured, so she just prepared the stone tablet. why are there two spirit tablets? its creepy. he approached and took the spirit tablets down. dont touch them, granny lin whispered. lin zhi froze. he looked at granny lin. granny lin, my mother is in the fields, right? his lips trembled. tears were already falling from his eyes. let me take you to your parents graves. those simple words dealt a heavy blow. even though he had known it somewhere in his mind, it was still difficult to hear. he didnt remember how he made his way to his parents graves. he didnt even notice that his fathers grave had changed. he stood there frozen, as though his life had lost all meaning.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Now I’ll Tell You Two Words chapter 355: now ill tell you two words translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the tombs were brought here by some prominent families with the help of experts. but recently, i heard that you might be expelled from the sect, so they wanted to leave this spot for others entering the sect. another villager has entered the sect in these two years, grandma lin said gently. lin zhi was frozen in place. he couldnt even hear her properly. grandma lin sighed. they are waiting for you to return. if its confirmed that you arent a disciple anymore, they will take action. figure out a way, okay? she couldnt do much to help him. at most, she could help with cleaning the house. she was doing this because lin zhis mother had given her everything before she passed away, which helped her get through the hardest winter. otherwise, being as old as she was, she might not have survived that winter. when grandma lin left, some strong men arrived with tools. they werent surprised to see lin zhi here, but they were somewhat worried. master lin, this place belongs to our familys old master. we want to take it back. hope you can agree, one of the men said. lin zhi stood still. what are you pretending for? we only call you master because you made it into the sect temporarily. i heard that you could achieve nothing. your talent is only a little bit higher than mine. what a joke! someone mocked him. lin zhi still stood there, frozen. dont blame us for getting physical. someone moved forward to attack. they held sticks in their hands. as they came closer step by step, they were worried, but still, they swung down. bang! the stick hit lin zhis head. he showed no reaction. they grew bolder. they began attacking him freely. but lin zhi kept his head down. he looked at the tombstone without moving. he couldnt even feel the pain. just then, a stick was about to hit the tombstone. in an instant, lin zhi moved. he grabbed the stick with one hand. bang! the stick shattered. then he looked at the men behind him. his eyes were red. what are you all trying to do? the sudden change frightened the men, and they started to retreat. this place belongs to our master. he will definitely want it back. they were about to leave. however, they hadnt gone far when they were flung into the sky and down to the ground. they wailed and screamed. at that moment, a beast soared through the air and approached lin zhi. it was the spirit beast. lin zhi looked at the beast and finally felt like he could confide in someone. he fell on his knees. it seemed as though every ounce of strength had left his body. he cried in front of the graves of his parents. the beast stood beside him and looked at the graves. heaven imposes heavy responsibilities on one with great talents. it first pains the mind, strains the sinews, starves the form and endangers life. your body may go without comfort, your movements may be wild and confused, your mind may be vexed and worried, and your achievements may be lost. lin zhi looked at the beast in confusion. lord beast, what do you mean? im telling you that those who are meant to accomplish great things will inevitably face difficulties along the way. the suffering you endure now will become your strength. but can an ordinary person like me really be meant for great responsibilities? lin zhi couldnt believe it. i never lie. have i ever lied to you? lin zhi felt a bit better. he stood up and was about to find grandma lin to ask about his mothers passing. a little while later, lin zhi looked at grandma lin in disbelief. my mother passed away on the second day i entered the sect? she was waiting for that he finally understood many things. his mother had been terminally ill, and she had saved food for him if he couldnt make it to any sect. if he did make it into one, she wanted to give everything she saved to someone in need. when your mother gave me the food she had saved, she smiled and told me she could finally rest easy, grandma lin said. lin zhi sat down. tears streamed down his face. seven days later, in late april, jiang hao received a message from the lawless tower. this time, they didnt specify the matter. they just asked him to come over. it feels like ive become a person of the lawless tower. previously, they had used the name of elder baizhi. now, they were addressing him directly. this wasnt a bad thing. it would make it easier for him to become familiar with them. it could come in handy in the future. it might be beneficial to him, like his relationship with liu xingchen. but cooperating with fellow sect members didnt feel right. cooperating with an insider from the lawless tower felt more secure. inside the lawless tower, they wanted him to interrogate mi lingyue. so you dont want me to interrogate gu qing this time? asked jiang hao in confusion. yes. gu qing has some treasure in her body, which is difficult to extract. mi lingyue is special. theres a chance she can do it, said the black-robed woman. jiang hao had already anticipated this and expected it sooner or later. it was just surprising that it had happened so soon. after being briefed on the general situation, jiang hao stepped inside. at this moment, mi lingyue was leaning against the cage bars in exhaustion. these people are ruthless. they almost killed me. they want my help now? if youve got the guts, just kill me. didnt she say they would release you if you helped? and also help you recover some of your cultivation? zhuang yuzhen asked. you expect me to believe that? mi lingyue glanced at him. theyll just use me and keep me here as a captive. how do you expect me to trust their empty promises? this is a demonic sect, not a respected immortal sect. do you really believe them? zhuang yuzhen nodded. he had been deceived like that before. after all, the heavenly note sects promises were unreliable. gu qing lowered her head. she was worried. she hadnt expected that the person next to her was the one referred to as the forging hands. fortunately, this was a demonic sect, and mi lingyue didnt trust them. if youve got the guts, just kill me. why dont you ask the heavenly king to beg me to do it? lets see if that works on me, said mi lingyue. there was a sound of footsteps. everyone turned to look. zhuang yuzhen noticed that it was jiang hao. hai luo looked at him in contempt but didnt say anything. ah, youre here too? mi lingyue became more eager. do you want to use me now? so, which few words do you plan to use to make me obedient? jiang hao stood before the cell and looked at her calmly. can you take out the treasures from her? he pointed at gu qing. of course, mi lingyue said. can you help us then? jiang hao asked. are you worthy of my help? mi lingyue looked at him arrogantly. just a mere foundation establishment realm cultivator dares to address me this way! how are you going to persuade me? maybe you could kneel and beg. mi lingyue smirked. jiang hao remained calm. he reached out and beckoned to her. fine. ill tell you two words. after hearing these two words, you will help me willingly. zhuang yuzhen and hai luo both watched. they had experienced this terror before. would it work this time? mi lingyue laughed and drew close. she stood up and tilted her head to listen to him. speak, im listening. jiang hao was surprised that she had actually approached him. it seemed that mi lingyue was treated differently from others. i hope that after listening to me, youll still be this optimistic. i also hope that after youre done speaking, youll still be this confident. jiang hao smiled faintly, then said the two words. as soon as mi lingyue heard him, her smile vanished. she immediately looked at jiang hao in shock. then her face turned ferocious. what do you mean by that?! jiang hao gazed at her. it seems its of no use after all. since thats the case, lets meet next time. with that, he turned and left. wait! come back! tell me what you mean! jiang hao walked farther and farther away. mi lingyue had lost all her previous arrogance. come back, please! she said. ill help you. i will do anything you want. please, come back! hai luo and zhuang yuzhen both looked terrified. they had warned her. gu qing felt a chill run down her spine. she couldnt understand how a mere foundation establishment realm cultivator had taken control of what happened to her! Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: The Demoness Discovers Dirt On The Stone Tablet chapter 356: the demoness discovers dirt on the stone tablet seeing jiang hao leave, mi lingyue was filled with fear and helplessness. no matter how much she shouted, it was futile. its no use. when he leaves, he doesnt turn back at all. if you dont want this to escalate, talk to him properly when he visits next time, said zhuang yuzhen. a mere foundation establishment realm cultivator who wasnt even born when i was ruling overseas can make us bow to him like this hai luo sighed. wish they would just kill me. i dont even feel like im worthy of being a king anyone. at this moment, someone in. heavenly king hai luo shrunk back into his cage. when he saw that it was the woman in the black robe, he was infuriated. what do you want? was i loud? i dont care! i can be even louder! a whip struck him. is that all? you b*tch, havent you eaten enough today? you cant even swing a whip! the black-robed woman glared at him and then ignored him. instead, she walked toward mi lingyue. i want to see him. i will do everything you ask, mi lingyue said loudly. the woman in the black robe looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. then she glanced at the other female prisoner. gu qing had already fallen into despair. she smiled bitterly. ill cooperate on my own. no, let me do it! let me retrieve it! i promise there wont be any problems, mi lingyue said pleadingly. jiang hao knew that there shouldnt be any problems with the follow-up. it was just a matter of how they would handle it. however, they had to act quickly, or if mi lingyue abandoned her son, there would really be no way to deal with her. furthermore, apart from knowing what her sons name was, jiang hao was clueless about anything else. he actually had no leverage over her. relying on unpredictability was his only strategy. they wouldnt be able to gather more information from him if they couldnt continue the conversation. he left them guessing. jiang hao felt different from before. he was no longer complacent, but rather reflecting on the terrifying nature of weaknesses. he could threaten others using their weaknesses, but in the future, he might be threatened by others as well. the only solution wasnt cutting off every weakness but becoming stronger. he needed to become so strong that others wouldnt be able to threaten him at all. he would also avoid unnecessary things to prevent trouble for himself, but unexpected situations were always possible. he had to learn to accept his impulsive side. as long as he could bear the consequences, it would be fine. back in the courtyard, jiang hao planned to continue making talismans. after returning from the corpse realm three months ago, he could finally settle into his previous life. whether it was the grand competition, the assault on the heavenly saint sect, or even gu qings situation, they had all come to an end. even the matter with bai ye could finally be put behind. the great luck involved the heavenly note sect, so he didnt need to worry about it for now. he just needed to focus on becoming stronger. he caught a faint floral scent as he entered his room. he was alert but then relaxed after realizing that the familiar fragrance belonged to only one person in the world. sure enough, he saw a woman in a red and white dress standing at his desk. her black hair cascaded behind her. she looked very elegant. she held a talisman brush and was writing something. jiang hao didnt dare to interrupt and could only stand quietly to the side. after a while, hong yuye put down the talisman brush and looked at the talismans. do you know how to make talismans? i know a little bit, jiang hao said. with a swish, the talisman in hong yuyes hand fell in front of jiang hao. what kind of talisman is this? jiang hao picked up the talisman and examined it closely. the intricate talisman characters were difficult to understand. however, he could grasp a bit from the strokes. it was like he had only learned a bit on a surface level. the more he looked, the more he felt the complexity of the strokes. each stroke carried a distinct aura. it was impressive. when he looked up, it was already night. he looked around and found hong yuye outside on the balcony. in the moonlight, her red and white dress stood out even more. senior? jiang hao called. finished reading? hong yuye turned to ask. yes. jiang hao nodded. what kind of talisman is it? this i havent seen it before. he could actually appraise it, but he avoided using his ability in front of her. in fact, in her presence, he preferred not to use any of his abilities unless absolutely necessary. she would notice it. what you know is still too little, hong yuye said. she walked into the room and sat on a wooden chair. bring out the stone tablet. jiang hao froze for a moment. hong yuye noticed it. she smiled. is it gone? not gone its here, he said quickly. is it on you? yes. bring it out then. hong yuyes terrifying aura surged like a wave. jiang hao sighed inwardly. then, he handed over the stone tablet to her that was covered in mud. hong yuye looked stunned. what is this? what were you doing? jiang hao couldnt explain himself. bang! a horrifying aura surged and hit jiang hao. jiang hao stood his ground despite the pain, then he wiped the dirt off the stone tablet and handed it over. only then did hong yuye accept the tablet. she took the talisman as well. the talisman merged into the tablet, and jiang hao saw the characters transform into countless runes that spread throughout the tablet. it seemed to be isolating something. it appeared to be blocking the ability of the true owner of the tablet from peering into it. once she finished, hong yuye handed the tablet back to jiang hao. tell me about the gathering. jiang hao had long been prepared and recounted everything. firstly, he mentioned the heavenly feather spiritual technique. he had thought hong yuye might have some opinions about it, but she didnt seem interested at all. jiang hao was curious. dont you think the spiritual technique is extraordinary, senior? hong yuye looked at him. all jiang hao could see in her eyes was disdain. thus, jiang hao stopped talking about it and continued with the contents of the gathering. he talked about the vast heaven platform. hong yuye listened quietly. he continued talking about the heavenly dao foundation building realm. the sages heart can indeed affect the heavenly dao foundation establishment realm, but if used properly, it can also assist in the process, hong yuye finally said. how can it help? jiang hao curiously asked. however, hong yuye only smiled and didnt answer. jiang hao could only move on to the next topic. the traces of great luck that he was tasked to find. he also talked about the secret technique for finding these traces. this is the technique. jiang hao handed over the written-down method. hong yuye looked at it. the traces of great luck do exist, but finding it is not easy. only those heavily blessed with great luck can easily locate these places using the technique. its not easy for others to find them. however, the people from the bright moon sect are likely just coming to take a look. they wouldnt touch the traces of great luck for the sake of the heavenly dao foundation establishment.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: The Female Demoness: I’ll Make You Take A Bath With Me.” chapter 357: the female demoness: ill make you take a bath with me. translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation isnt it necessary? jiang hao was puzzled. they only need to know whether great luck can return to the world. that alone would be sufficient. that way, someone in heavenly dao foundation establishment realm could obtain great luck quicker. she told jiang hao to continue with his findings. jiang hao mentioned gu qings matter along the way, but he only said that he suspected gu qin was gu qing. hong yuye didnt inquire further. next, he talked about mi lingyue. lastly, he brought up the matter of the extraordinary genius from two hundred years ago. he told her that he thought it might be shang an. hong yuye showed no interest in this. thats roughly it, jiang hao said. in these two gatherings, there was no further clue about the origin of the tablet. only some surrounding matters were discussed. he also couldnt reveal guis identity. xing might imow about it. he was from the bright moon sect. the same went for liu. jiang hao didnt know much about him. as for the most mysterious figure, dan yuan, he could only attempt to start finding out a bit from zhuang yuzhen. hong yuye rose slowly and went down the stairs. she then walked to the bathroom. did you have defensive treasures on you before? hong yuye asked. they were bestowed by the sect, jiang hao said. then take them out. let me see. hong yuye gazed at jiang hao with a half-smile. jiang hao was speechless. in the end, he took out the nine heavens battle armor covered in dirt. hong yuye didnt seem interested in inspecting it. what made you cover yourself in mud all the way? jiang hao lowered his head and didnt answer. hong yuye went to a new tub. she leaned against it and observed it. her indifference dissipated. she seemed to be satisfied with the tub. jiang hao wondered if he had any silver moon petals left. he breathed a sigh of relief when he realized that he had some left. i heard your sect is having a competition. are you participating? hong yuye asked. no, jiang hao said. whats your current cultivation realm? ive reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. is there anyone in the peak of the foundation establishment realm that youre not a match for? no. but if i win, ill have to go to the bight moon sect, and i wont be able to take care of the heavenly fragrance dao flower for you, senior. hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. since this explanation was acceptable, she didnt say anything. her presence gradually faded away. if i see you covered in mud again next time, ill make you take a bath with me. hopefully, when you are done bathing, youll still be alive. a distant voice echoed in jiang haos mind. once the voice completely dissipated, jiang hao sighed in relief. hong yuye always visited unexpectedly. he couldnt even prepare for it. she had to ask about the stone tablet today of all days! suddenly, jiang hao remembered something. he hurried to the courtyard and found that the half-moon blade had long disappeared from the corner where he had placed it. it was gone. again. the next day, in front of the main gate of the bright moon sect, three people were gathered. cant i go? lan jin seemed a bit displeased. junior sister, you should stay within the sect and cultivate well. a young man laughed. he stood there with a grand aura. xu bai, a disciple of the bright moon sect, looked elegant and radiant. were not going out this time for fun. were visiting every sect. junior sister, you should relax and stay back, said fang jin. he had already reached the primordial spirit realm and had defensive abilities. it was only because of that he was able to accompany xu bai on this journey to the south. he had another intention too. he wanted to see jiang hao tian again. lan jin could do nothing but watch as her two seniors left. fang jin used the teleportation technique in midair and traversed from the east to the south. even with teleportation formations, the journey took quite some time. on the way, xu bai asked curiously, did junior sister come to find you because she heard you were going out? yes. fang jin nodded. she wants me to help inquire about her young master. xu bai flew in the sky. he didnt slow down. really? i heard a little about the person, but i dont know which sect he might have joined. its not only you, senior brother. nobody knows about it. we only know he was taken away by someone, but we dont know where he was taken to, fang jin said. oh? xu bai was quite interested. it seems you really trust that person. there are many reasons for that. but if we had known earlier about junior sisters exceptional talent, perhaps we would have brought him back with us. if anything happens, it will undoubtedly have a huge impact on her. so, when i find him this time, i will ask for his opinion. if they are willing, ill bring him back to the bright moon sect, fang jin said. as long as hes in a decent sect, we will visit and extend personal invitations to invite him to the dao conference. when you eventually find him, make sure you dont miss anything, said xu bai. fang jin nodded. this time, he didnt intend to just look for him. he wanted to search for him at all costs. jiang hao tian was the kind of person who didnt want to be discovered by anyone. naturally, no one might be able to find him easily. well get a chance to visit some of the major sects in the south. xu bai smiled. they continued ahead. in the south, in the heavenly south prefecture, people emerged from the sea and met up with the people on the shore. at this moment, two middle-aged men in the lead met with each other. on the shore was a middle-aged man with a beard. he was from the great thousand god sect. his name was mu qiu. facing him was a general under the command of one of the twelve heavenly kings, mu longyue. he had white hair and was called master hong cheng. its confirmed. its the work of heavenly note sect, mu qiu said. what do you want to do? hong cheng asked. i have a person whos extremely sensitive to misfortune among my people. his cultivation isnt impressive, but hes quite unique. right now, we need to find a trace related to great luck. this way, hell have a chance to find the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, mu qiu said. and after you find it? the current heavenly fate misfortune pearl must be under a seal. once its found, of course well unseal it. mu qiu smiled sinisterly. what do the people tailing you feel? asked hong cheng. they naively think that great luck can be captured and contained, mu qiu said mockingly. and what about the one looking for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl? if his strength is sufficient, he will kill the person who obtains the pearl and then unseal it. if his strength is insufficient, he will return to us. hong cheng looked deep in thought. finally, he nodded. then lets first find a way to locate the trace of great luck. they were the first to discover the appearance of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. hence, their progress was the quickest. no one would find the pearl before them.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Cultivation Has Dropped Again? chapter 358: cultivation has dropped again? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation green mountain village. the immortal elder has spoken. so, how could we not listen to you? said a middle-aged man. at this moment, the courtyard was in a chaotic state. everyone had injuries. even the middle-aged man speaking had his teeth knocked out. he was fearful. he had come close to death. its not about listening to me, zhou chan said helplessly. i didnt expect my junior brother to attach such importance to junior brother lin zhi. he actually dispatched his pet spirit beast, who is even more formidable than me. the middle-aged man thought of something. wasnt lin zhi allowed to stay in the sect because of those two young disciples? he asked fearfully. zhou chan glanced at him. no. it was the master of the branch who personally permitted him to stay. he isnt someone we can meet. the middle-aged man was scared out of his wits. he had tried to dig up the graves belonging to such a person. the middle-aged man knelt before zhou chan. thank you, immortal elder, for saving my life once again. zhou chan was also surprised that jiang haos spirit beast was here. she had heard that this family was planning to dig up lin zhis parents grave, so she had arrived to persuade them to leave it alone. she hadnt expected the spirit beast to arrive ahead of her and severely injure everyone. zhou chan left. she wanted to see how lin zhi was doing. after some time, zhou chan arrived at lin zhis house. she saw an old woman cleaning the courtyard. hello, zhou chan said in greeting as she walked in. is this lin zhis house? yes, and you are? granny lin squinted her eyes as she looked at the visitor. she was hunched and her complexion was tan. her movements were stiff. zhou chan was surprised to see her. she had never seen a person that old. im his senior sister. i wanted to see how hes doing, zhou chan said as she took out some pastries and handed them over. this is for you. they are delicious. are you granny lin? immortal elder? granny lin was astonished. she almost knelt in respect. zhou chan immediately helped her up. please dont do that. after helping her up, zhou chan talked with her about lin zhis household. the more zhou chan listened, the more astonished she was. it was her first time hearing about lin zhis mother. it was also the first time she learned about his mothers illness. she was waiting for her son to join a sect before she breathed her last. she must have felt relieved, right? i think she was still regretful. she didnt get to witness her son becoming immortal, zhou chan said. yes i remember that when she gave me food, she looked at peace. it was like she had finally let go of everything, said granny lin. in fact, i come here to keep the place clean occasionally. its not just because the food she gave me helped me through the tough winter, but also because she gave me an egg. an egg? zhou chan was puzzled. yes. granny lin smiled. it was the first time i tasted an egg. zhou chan was moved. are eggs that rare here? theyre not, but eggs are expensive. granny lin laughed. we raise chickens only to save them. no one can afford to eat eggs here. zhou chan stood up. a faint glow seemed to emanate from her. finally, she took a deep breath and sat down again. looking at granny lin before her, she no longer felt pity toward her. instead, she felt admiration and respect toward the old woman and the people in this village. granny, why dont you tell me about your experiences? i need to wait for junior brother lin zhi anyway, said zhou chan. the heavenly note sect. cliff of broken hearts. after several days, jiang hao received a message. the treasure had been extracted. gu qing handed over the treasure without saying anything. jiang hao could foresee her fate. her cultivation would decline, and she would be sent to the mine to work. xing already knows shes here. they should be sending someone. we just dont know when. it wasnt just xing. heavenly king mu longyue would soon be sending someone to get back mi lingyue too. the message sent by the lawless tower didnt mention mi lingyue, so he had to go and check it out himself. for now, he wouldnt bother with the matter too much. he had cleaned his nine heavens battle armor and the wrist guards and put them on. he decided not to deal with the stone tablet anymore. he still had the primordial heavenly blade and the rings. it seems its time to make some arrangements with the spirit beast. the spirit beast sometimes triggered golden bubbles. as long as he could get two of those, he could receive a treasure. it all depended on when the peach tree would bear another golden bubble. the spiritual energy has returned to the level it was when i returned. jiang hao was surprised. he couldnt understand what bai ye was trying to do. maybe i should go and take a look tonight or tomorrow night. utnerwse, ne would keep reeling uneasy. when he left the courtyard, he met han ming. by now, he was no longer the naive youth of the past. he was twenty-six. senior brother jiang, im here to challenge you again, han ming said seriously as he looked at jiang hao. his aura was as sharp as a sword. after several rounds of training, he had already surpassed his peers. now, as long as he could surpass jiang hao, he could continue to strive for the next stage. jiang hao smiled. junior brother han, you are truly talented. your aura alone tells me that youre extraordinary. the sparring began. jiang hao launched five sword strikes. han mings sword swung down. the saber was already at han mings neck. junior brother han, do you admit defeat? jiang hao retrieved his saber. han ming gritted his teeth, picked up his sword, and asked, senior brother jiang, are you really in the foundation establishment realm? i went to the corpse realm and got lucky, jiang hao said. his cultivation was only slightly above han mings. after that, han ming snorted coldly and left. senior brother, youve been stuck in the spirit herb garden for too long. sooner or later, ill surpass you. jiang hao didnt say anything. he appraised han ming. [han ming: true disciple of the heavenly note sects cliff of broken hearts. exceptionally gifted. in the late foundation establishment realm. he is favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers and has the inheritance of a mighty figure. after killing enemies and tempering himself in mountains and rivers, his ability to move mountains and seas is taking shape. hes unwilling to be defeated by you. he wants to defeat you after his advancement.] he is indeed exceptional. it is no wonder people say he has the making of a top disciple. among his peers, no one could surpass han ming. he was diligent, hardworking, and never admitted defeat. he was always willing to fight whenever the heavenly note sect needed him. every time, he achieved considerable merits. he just liked to show off. that night, jiang hao stood before the hundred bones forest. he tried to sense bai yes location. sure enough, bai ye was still inside. however, when he sensed bai yes cultivation, jiang hao was somewhat stunned. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Finally, A Golden Legend chapter 359: finally, a golden legend translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation there was no mistake. jiang hao found that bai yes cultivation had indeed dropped from the mid-stage of the primordial spirit realm to the early stage. this was abnormal. his cultivation might have dropped from the late stage to the middle stage due to the curse. but this this is strange. unless unless he deliberately caused the drop in his cultivation. jiang hao could clearly sense his own strength. his sealing technique would not cause his cultivation to drop so severely. an attack that caused someones strength and realm to drop so rapidly would definitely catch the attention of the law enforcement hall. is he intentionally lowering his cultivation to get the law enforcement hall involved? no the law enforcement hall has been quiet lately. jiang hao suddenly thought of something. the abundant spiritual energy in his courtyard. could it be possible that he is deliberately using his cultivation to fuel mine as a way to ask me to spare him? jiang hao frowned. there was no way bai ye knew he was hiding his cultivation realm. so, how had bai ye known that it was him? were there any peculiar things around him that gave it away? he only had the heavenly fragrance dao flower in his courtyard that was of any significance. bai ye is extraordinarily knowledgeable about spirit herbs. did he recognize the heavenly fragrance dao flower? if he did, what does he think it means? jiang hao thought for a moment but had no answer. he couldnt figure out what bai ye intended. if he saw the flower and assumed it was elder baizhis, then he must think she is backing me up. maybe thats why although it seemed that way, he knew that he was just bait for elder baizhi. the big fishes had already taken the bait, and the smaller fishes had become more cautious. it all depended on when elder baizhi intended to close the net. if he thinks he offended elder baizhi by attacking me, then it makes sense that he wants to lie low and repair the damage he did after hesitating for a while, jiang hao turned and left. he would observe the situation further and then decide what to do. if bai yes cultivation fell from the primordial spirit realm to the golden core realm, it would bring trouble. the law enforcement hall would take action. bai ye was a ruthless individual. while sacrificing ones cultivation could be swift, recovering it would take decades. back at his residence, jiang hao began to craft talismans while also studying the comprehensive language guide. occasionally, he visited the library and offered spirit stones to the person in charge of the library for more information. he asked about learning various languages. the in-charge recommended some books to him, which turned out to be useful. they also recommended some individuals who were well-versed in different languages. throughout the heavenly note sect, a single piece of spirit stone could make people very helpful. unfortunately, even though he tried to learn languages from others, jiang hao still couldnt find the language he had heard in the corpse realm. in early may, the immortal peach tree began to bloom, and cheng chou returned with xiao li. senior brother jiang, this is for you, xiao li handed over a box of sweets. when jiang hao took it, he felt like he had traveled back to the past. xiao lis mother would always send something for him. he opened the box and found misshapen sweets inside. he appraised them. [tasteless sweets: after jiang xiao li returned, she remembered her grandmothers words and brought gifts back for you. since she only knows about sweets, she asked her neighbors about it and brought back three boxes of sweets.] jiang hao was speechless. this time they werent poisonous, but they were indeed tasteless. still, he ate one. they tasted very bad. xiao li was looking at him expectantly, so jiang hao praised her. he then closed the box and handed it back. you can have the rest. xiao li accepted the sweets. where is the spirit beast? i brought something for it too. it should be coming back in a couple of days, jiang hao said. the spirit beast returned a bit late, which made jiang hao worry if it had caused any trouble. but there was something he was more concerned about. xiao lis name had been different in the appraisal result. instead of xiao li, it was jiang xiao li. she had really taken his surname. it wouldnt be a big deal, but it might be difficult when she was set free from here. he shouldnt have interfered in the past. two more days passed, and the spirit beast and lin zhi finally returned. the spirit beast came running over to the spirit herb garden. master, i brought you a gift, it said and took out beef jerky. jiang hao took it and appraised it. [beef jerky: your spirit beast snatched this from a gang of bandits and got drugged with sleeping pills in the process.] jiang hao was speechless. whether it was the spirit beast or xiao li, the things they brought back for him were equally strange. however, they both had different experiences. with xiao li, there were no problems. cheng chou and xiao li had returned to her old house and spent some time at her parents graves. as for the spirit beast, it had an eventful return. under the pretense of assisting lin zhi, it wreaked havoc everywhere. it bullied everyone within a ten -mile radius. lord beasts name was taken in fear. not only did the spirit beast bully ordinary people, but even those with immortal connections. even the disciples there received lessons from it. infamous indeed. jiang hao sighed. however, he also understood lin zhis plight. fortunately, lin zhi hadnt given up. which sect were the disciples from? jiang hao asked the spirit beast. theyre from azure mountain. they had two foundation establishment realm cultivators. but they were aware of me and showed me proper respect. the spirit beast munched on the pastries xiao li had brought jiang hao nodded. however, he felt strange looking at the beef jerky. last time, the spirit beast had brought him the bitter fruit. he couldnt decide whether this was progress or failure. master, ive been away for so long. did you prepare a gift for me because you missed me? the spirit beast asked. jiang hao smiled and nodded. yes. youll find out tomorrow. what about me? xiao li asked. when the peaches ripen, they are all yours, said jiang hao. both xiao li and the spirit beast jumped up in joy. the next day, jiang hao tied the spirit beast. for safety, he first appraised it and confirmed that it would cost him 490 spirit stones a day for forty-nine days. a total of 24,010 spirit stones were needed. currently, jiang hao had 46,018 spirit stones. were starting this again? asked the spirit beast. it soon made itself comfortable. master, isnt this too much? can i eat them some other day? it took the spirit beast until the evening to finish eating the 490 spirit stones. the sects competition began, but jiang hao didnt participate. he was busy shuttling back and forth between his house and the spirit herb garden. however, he heard that the present competition was much fiercer than before, and it was expected to last for over a month. when forty-nine days had passed, it was already the end of june. jiang hao approached the spirit beast. at this moment, the spirit beast was sleeping soundly. it smacked its lips as if it wanted to eat something. the golden bubble around it merged into jiang haos body. [golden legend +1] he appraised the spirit beast. [spirit beast: possesses extremely high intelligence. at the peak of foundation establishment realm. it has immense potential. it has a dormant bloodline of the evil beast. if it is fed with 490 spirit stones daily for 81 days, the bloodline can be further awakened. feeding it spirit stones every day will increase its goodwill towards you. it currently feels reverence toward you.] jiang hao was puzzled. how could immense potential exist in a mere spirit beast? 490 spirit stones a day for eighty-one days. a total of 36,960 spirit stones. currently, he had around 22,000 spirit stones left. shaking his head, jiang hao untied the spirit beast. he could only wait and figure something out. now, he only lacked one more gold bubble to get another divine ability. after the immortal peach trees incarnation, he could have more benefits.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: The Bright Moon Sect Is Coming chapter 360: the bright moon sect is coming translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation youre releasing me so early, master? shouldnt you tie me up a bit longer? the spirit beast stood beside jiang hao. no. jiang hao shook his head. how about three more days? jiang hao ignored it. two days? jiang hao walked out of the courtyard. the spirit beast caught up with him. one day? surely just one day more? jiang hao glanced at the spirit beast. he then proceeded to water the heavenly fragrance dao flower and the immortal peach tree. the tree had started to bear fruit. in a month or two, the fruits on it would be ready to eat. at that, he could determine how many spirit stones would be needed for its incarnation. based on experience, it would probably require around 20,000. looking at his current stash of 22,000 spirit stones, jiang hao felt reassured. he planned to earn more in the next month or two, just in case. at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao learned from miao tinglian that she had almost become the winner in the grand competition. almost? did you lose to white moon lake in the end? he curiously asked. no, i lost to someone from the law enforcement hall, miao tinglian said regretfully. the second place should have rewards too, right? yes, but i encountered someone from the law enforcement hall right after leaving the cliff of broken hearts not at the competition. then how is it that you almost won? because the winner was the person i met. i almost won against him, though not in the competition. isnt that close enough? jiang hao was speechless. what about senior brother mu qi? jiang hao asked. mu qi is attempting to advance to the primordial spirit realm, so he didnt participate in the competition, miao tinglian said with some regret. then, she remembered something: junior brother, how old are you now? twenty-seven, jiang hao said. he felt like he had gone from nineteen to twenty-seven in a flash. after a few years, he would be in his thirties. not too young anymore. have you considered finding a partner? i recently brought back a cultivator from the outer sect. shes at the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. she is very beautiful and gentle. you can have her stay in the spirit herb garden. shes very suitable for you, miao tinglian said with a smile. jiang hao was at a loss for words. why did miao tinglian always have to play the matchmaker? didnt she have anything else to do? do you want to meet her? miao tinglian asked. jiang hao looked around and saw mu qi walking over to them. senior brother mu qi, i have something id like to ask you, said jiang hao. miao tinglian was speechless. jiang hao did have a question to ask. he wanted to know who the winners of this competition were. ming from here, someone from flowing waterfall, one from the law enforcement hall, and one from ice moon valley. as for the golden core realm category, there is someone from the law enforcement hall, white moon lake, the hundred bones forest, and candlelight pill pavilion. the primordial spirit realm category isnt done yet. theyre still competing, mu qi said. jiang hao nodded. all these people had the chance to obtain good-quality resources. he couldnt help but sigh. junior brother han ming indeed has the bearing of a top contender. mu qi smiled but didnt say anything. jiang hao was looking forward to han mings pursuit of the first rank. he was sure han ming would do well. first place if he wanted to pursue it, he had to stay within the normal speed of progress. han ming was a perfect example. he was fast in his advancement but not so fast to draw unnecessary attention. if one person advanced too quickly, they would stand out. but if there were two or more at the same speed, it would seem normal. by the way, theres another benefit to being a winner this time. you have a chance to spar with people from the bright moon sect, mu qi said. ive also heard about that, miao tinglian said. its said that people from the bright moon sect have already arrived in the southern region and have started visiting various sects. if a sect received an invitation before, theyll come in person for a visit. our sect has also received an invitation. so, people from the bright moon sect will be coming here too. jiang hao thought of xing. will he come too, or send someone else in his place? jiang hao felt that the bright moon sects visit to this sect would be related to gu qing. it seemed that gu qing was already sent to the mines. after all, the heavenly note sect doesnt know about her other value. however, its unclear whether she can endure becoming a lifeblood refinement realm cultivator as the lawless tower gradually chipped away at her current cultivation. gu qing knew him. jiang hao wondered how it might affect him if she was taken away from here by xing. he thought it might not be possible, after all. he needed to inform chu chuan about this. with the arrival of the bright moon sects people, chu jie must have asked them to fetch chu chuan. there were some things that he didnt want chu chuan to disclose about him. and lin zhi also needed to avoid these people. jiang hao felt regretful. even unintentionally, he had gotten involved in too much trouble. how long will it take for the bright moon sect to arrive? jiang hao asked. it should take quite some time, mu qi said. they will spend some time in each sect, and our sect is relatively remote. theyll most likely come to us last. they might not even make it to our sect this year, miao tinglian said. jiang hao nodded. each sect had to be visited. it might take a long time. the southern region was vast, and there were numerous sects within it. jiang hao couldnt help but sigh. the people from the bright moon sect were really patient. he didnt know how long gu qing could survive in the mine. at the outskirts of hidden cloud prefecture, a woman in a jade green dress descended slowly. is it the heavenly note sect again? i wonder if theyve gained anything. bi zhu looked to the left, and then to the right. in order to obtain another snow god pill, she had come specifically to find traces of great luck. jing should be near the heavenly note sect too. if he found it, he would have said so already. could it be that theres none here? bi zhu was puzzled. out of curiosity, she decided to investigate. she didnt know jings real identity, but she remembered the purple light vividly. she had seen it again at heavenly stele mountain in the blood tide forest. bi zhu suspected that jing had other matters of his own. it was even possible that the extraordinary genius was indeed him. she had no evidence, but her intuition told her that it was most likely. with that in mind, she started using a secret technique. there was no response. then she moved to another location. she used the technique again. nothing. by evening, she lost track of how many locations she had checked. but she still found nothing. she suddenly heard someone talking. i heard that person has already set out to find the location of great luck. this area has traces of auspicious energy. we might find something. i always feel like weve been used. we should leave. used? why do you say that? that person used traces of auspicious energy here. could it be possible that well suffer a backlash? elder mu said that this might be dangrous. if you want to take a chance, you can stay. if youre afraid, you can leave. bi zhu looked at the group of people. it was clear that they had very little understanding of auspicious energy. they probably had very little knowledge of other things too, especially when it came to curses. she saw a hint of red light on these people. it was the presence of a curse. although very faint, it made her wary. then she used her secret technique again and found something this time. there was a trace of auspicious energy here, but it was tainted by a curse. why is this happening? she felt uneasy. she retreated and went to look for someone at the stone tablet.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: An Impromptu Gathering chapter 361: an impromptu gathering translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the next day, jiang hao noticed that the stone tablet was vibrating. he discovered that there would be a gathering tonight at midnight. an impromptu gathering? theyre already having a gathering so soon? jiang hao was surprised. this was the first time he encountered an impromptu gathering. i wonder what it could be about? jiang hao took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. whether it was an illusion or not, he felt that the pearl was becoming more active. after wiping off the mud, he carefully examined it, but there was no reaction. after hesitating for a moment, he appraised it. [heavenly fate misfortune pearl: a magic treasure of providence. sealed by the universe in a palm technique. it will automatically break free from the seal after 45 years. if left unsealed, it will gradually spread misfortune and cause suffering and death. in the sealed state, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl can suppress curses.] forty-five years? something seems off. jiang hao felt that it should be around fifty-one years. why had it suddenly decreased by six years? jiang hao used the universe in a palm technique to seal it again. he hoped the information given by the ability was a mistake. he made sure nothing was wrong with it and put it away. however, no bubbles appeared even after being covered in mud for so long. it seemed that treasures sealed by the universe in a palm technique could not produce bubbles. fortunately, he still had the rings and the heavenly blade. he could continue his experiments later. at midnight, jiang hao entered the stone tablet. this time, when he entered, everyone was already in their seats. after exchanging greetings with senior dan yuan, everyone sat down cross-legged on the floor. jiang hao noticed that liu and xing looked puzzled. gui looked worried. although he couldnt see their faces clearly, their emotions were discernible. could this gathering be related to gui? senior dan yuan got straight to the point. this urgent gathering was called because gui has made a discovery. everyone looked at gui. i found traces of great luck near the heavenly note sect, but i realized that someone got there ahead of me, gui said. for a moment, both xing and liu looked at jiang hao. they knew he was near that sect. it wasnt me, said jiang hao. he hadnt even gone to search for it. even if he did, it would have caused him trouble. and besides, going out was dangerous for him. it was easy to be discovered by others, and hed have to accept missions from the law enforcement hall. did you find anything else? liu asked. yes, while sensing the traces of great luck, i also detected an ominous curse. its a very special one. even i wouldnt dare to touch it recklessly, gui said. the curse seems to be attached to great luck there. i heard those people saying that someone had used the traces of great luck. so, i have a frightening guess. someone used the traces of great luck to find the heavenly fate misfortune pearl? senior dan yuans voice was grave. jiang hao was stunned. he then recalled the changes in the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. what gui said must be true. yes. gui nodded. that kind of misfortune might come from the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. the reason that person is still alive is that the great luck traces protected him from the backlash. while traces of great luck do indeed have a certain chance of avoiding the backlash, its extremely difficult to completely evade it. only with a resolve to die can one possibly attempt such a thing. do you know who it is? mu qiu thats what i heard, gui said. mu qiu was one of the people from overseas who was targeting the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. jiang hao was worried. he was worried about someone coming for him, and about the seal being broken from the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. once the seal was broken, the first one to die would be him, followed by the entire heavenly note sect. then it would spread to the hidden cloud prefecture, and, in time, the entire southern region. no wonder they called for an impromptu gathering. this was a major issue that affected all of them. it was also the first time they were this close to the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. is the location near the heavenly note sect in the southern region? xing suddenly asked. gui nodded. xing nodded. coincidentally, someone from the bright moon sect is heading to the southern region. if they receive this news, they will head to the heavenly note sect soon. however, we cant be sure when the heavenly fate misfortune pearl will erupt. but just that is not enough. we need to be prepared to send messages to the immortal sects. anyone can request information from me if they need it. senior dan yuan looked at everyone. theres a problem. they may not believe it, especially if were not certain whether the heavenly fate misfortune pearl will erupt. sending messages like this wont gain their trust, liu said. jiang hao lowered his head and hesitated. if misfortune is about to erupt, i might be able to sense it. the others looked surprised, but no one asked further. after the discussion, the gathering came to an end. the topic revolved around the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. on the balcony, jiang hao took out the pearl and examined it. it was stable at the moment. however, any external stimulus would cause fluctuations, which could eventually break the seal. if someone had used the traces of great luck to search for it from the beginning, he would have been in real danger. by sealing it every day, he had created a buffer zone. i should give it to hong yuye. ill give it to her again the next time she comes. for someone at his level of cultivation, carrying such a thing was indeed risky. putting away the pearl, jiang hao started to think of a way for the issue. the bright moon sects people will probably arrive at the heavenly note sect sooner than expected. although their presence alone might not be effective, they have a powerful backing. liu xingchen might be able to notify the clear sky school too. but no one could save him. indeed, he could foresee an eruption, but it will mean his own destruction first. i need to get stronger. if someone comes looking for me, i can make them give up on finding the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. however, for safety, he took out a breath concealment talisman. it could conceal him for a few days. although he wasnt sure if it would work, every extra day counted. if he could escape, he wanted to leave as soon as possible. unfortunately, it was pointless to take the heavenly fate misfortune pearl with him. even if he was able to get rid of it, he was connected to it by now. once it was unsealed, death was inevitable. somewhere in a forest, a thin man frowned. i could clearly sense it just now. why has it disappeared now? no worries, i can still wait. his eyes glowed faintly red. he sat in the woods and gazed at the moonlight. did you find it? mu qiu approached him. the traces are gone obscured, but not for long. i feel that its about to appear. it would be better if i could get closer. the man extended and pointed toward the direction of the heavenly note sect. heavenly note sect? alright. in a few days, well find a way to enter. how confident are you about this? mu qiu asked. thirty percent. theres a chance it might bring forth bad luck, said the thin man.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Making Arrangements for the Arrival of the Bright Moon Sect chapter 362: making arrangements for the arrival of the bright moon sect early the next morning, jiang hao collected two bubbles. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] the heavenly fragrance dao flower spawned two bubbles. so far, besides the heavenly fragrance dao flower, there were no other things that could consistently produce blue bubbles. even top-grade spirit herbs couldnt do it. maybe something of a higher quality could. for advancement, one or two top-grade spirit herb seeds werent enough. he glanced at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 27] [cultivation: peak stage of primordial spirit realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree] [lifeblood: 39/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 36/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] [golden legend: 1/2 (cannot be obtained)] still, a long way to go. he sighed and took out his primordial heavenly blade. after being left alone for so long, he wasnt sure if it had produced any bubbles. out of curiosity, he gently wiped off the dirt on it. the dirt didnt come off. he knocked twice. the dried mud cracked and fell. he then wiped it clean. at this point, bubbles began to fall. one green and one white. [common spirit sword +1] [spirit +1] he continued wiping. [strength +1] in the end, he got a total of three bubbles out of it. one green and two white. it took two months for this many bubbles? it seemed that obtaining blue bubbles was impossible, or at least not in a limited time. if he had time to spare, he would leave it alone for a longer time. but not right now. someone might use the traces of great luck to find the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. it might not be long before they arrived. the blade had to remain in its sharpest state. the sun shone brightly today. master, when are we going to the spirit herb garden? asked the spirit beast. jiang hao stroked the heavenly blade. a thicker aura emerged. with a lift of the blade, he could suppress everything. it was the primordial form of the mountain suppression. jiang hao put the saber away. the next time he took action, he could draw the blade and unleash the mountain suppression at any time. are you very busy? jiang hao stood up. my friends are all waiting for me, lord beast, to visit them, it said. the spirit beast was fiddling with its collar. sometimes, it even used that as a weapon. one golden ring, one collar. it could be called the double-ringed lord beast when is chu chuans next test? jiang hao asked. today, the beast replied. you dont need to go today. ill go, jiang hao said. some matters needed to be addressed. when he arrived at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao saw cheng chou waiting for him. senior brother jiang, he said. i heard that you have a sect mission to attend to. a sect mission? jiang hao was a bit surprised but realized that it had been a long time since he had received one. it had been two years since the last one. do you know what it is? he asked. it seems like its to clear out some demons in the devils den, cheng chou said. jiang hao nodded. that wasnt difficult. before, he was weaker and was being watched by the heavenly joy pavilion, so he had to be discreet. but now things were different. as time passed, many from the heavenly joy pavilion had let go of their grudges. now, the biggest problem was that the pavilion master couldnt find a charm if senior dan yuan helps me find a charm vessel, would it speed things up? jiang hao wondered. the pavilion master of the heavenly joy pavilion was growing impatient. if there was news about the charm vessel, he would be left alone. otherwise, it would bring trouble. escape was impossible. and the rings couldnt take him too far away. perhaps he could send someone to the bright moon sect and find a hidden place to bury one of the nine rings. this way, he could quickly escape when he needed to. after confirming the sects mission, jiang hao went to find chu chuan. youre close to reaching the seventh stage of lifeblood refinement realm. your progress is fast, but your cultivation isnt stable, said jiang hao. im supposed to meet chu jie next time, so i have to advance to the foundation establishment realm, chu chuan said. jiang hao nodded. chu chuan had the heart of an immortal. after reaching the foundation establishment realm, his cultivation would become even more solid. soon, people from the bright moon sect will arrive. some of them might have been sent by chu jie to find you jiang hao briefed him on matters relating to him. chu chuan nodded. he had noticed that jiang hao liked to remain undiscovered. theres one more thing you need to consider. jiang hao looked at the young man in front of him. when the people from the bright moon sect come here, theres a possibility that they might invite you to join their sect. if youre willing, theres a high chance you can leave the heavenly note sect and go to the east to join the bright moon sect. is the bright moon sect very powerful? chu chuan asked curiously. very powerful. jiang hao nodded. how much more powerful are they than our sect? chu chuan asked. its hard to say, but the bright moon sect ranks at the top. as for the heavenly note sect, it doesnt have a ranking. chu chuan was surprised. you can think about it. that place is beyond comparison. dont rush to make your decision. you can think about it before the people from the bright moon sect approach you. of course, this is just my guess, jiang hao said. chu chuan nodded. after that, jiang hao went to find lin zhi. he instructed him that when the people from the bright moon sect arrive, he should stay in his room. he shouldnt rush to practice the cultivation techniques. lin zhi didnt quite understand but didnt question him further. he was just worried about what to do when the time for a mission came. they still had missions to accomplish. jiang hao told him not to worry. later, he called the spirit beast and told it to greet the outer sect members when the time came. with a sect mission on the horizon and his plans to enter the devils den soon, he wasnt sure whether the people from the bright moon sect would arrive when he wasnt here. so, he needed to be prepared. seven days later, jiang hao saw an elder heading toward the sects entrance to welcome some people. there was quite a commotion. according to liu xingchen, they were overseas visitors, and one of them was called mu qiu. jiang haos heart sank. they had arrived. the heaven secrets hidden talisman was effective for four days only. after that, it needed a four-day cooldown period. it could only be used again tomorrow. fortunately, he was about to go to the devils den in these two days. it was a chance for him to evade these people. however, these two days felt strange. he constantly felt that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was moving. when he examined it, he saw nothing wrong. after using his daily appraisal ability, he realized that the duration of the seal had reduced from forty-five to forty-four years. this meant that the person who was using great luck to find the pearl was nearby. but they hadnt found him yet. at white moon lake, the black-robed woman approached baizhi. elder, i have news from mi lingyue. she wants to see jiang hao, and shes willing to provide something in exchange. we obtained something quite interesting. something interesting? baizhi was curious. its a list. the black-robed woman handed over the list. after reading it, baizhi frowned slightly. then, she chuckled. summon the leaders of the other eleven branches.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Inviting A Fellow Daoist to the Lawless Tower chapter 363: inviting a fellow daoist to the lawless tower translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the day of the journey to the devils den, zhou chan approached jiang hao. junior brother jiang, we meet again. she smiled. senior sister zhou, do you have something to do at the spirit herb garden? jiang hao asked. thats right. she handed over a transparent box. elder baizhi asked me to give you this. jiang hao understood that it was another reward for cultivating the heavenly fragrance dao flower. after delivering the item, zhou chan left. jiang hao felt strange. something seemed different. he still remembered the information he had received about zhou chan the last time he appraised her. something about rising to power like a fish leaping over the dragon gate he didnt know how she was going to rise, but now it seemed there were already signs of it. senior sister zhou has a heart of gold and can perceive malice in people. perhaps her rise is related to that. he wasnt worried about zhou chen. she was quite alright. the reason she was friendly to him might be because she couldnt sense any malice from him. such people belonged to immortal sects, but they were better off at demonic sects. no one was a hypocrite in a demonic sect. they were always honest even in their brutalities. the ones who pretended to be good and moral usually turned out to be bad, nine times out of ten. the nine heaven war boots? jiang hao looked at the contents of the box. this thing needed to be worn first, and it would resonate with the other battle artifacts for a few days before fully activating its potential. after finding a place to put on the boots, jiang hao jumped two times to see how comfortable they were. he tapped the boots and felt that the material was good. it had extremely strong defensive capabilities. it seemed like it might also increase his speed. he activated the demon sound thousand miles technique for a moment and found that it had increased by twenty percent. this was remarkable! after putting away his old shoes, jiang hao headed to the law enforcement hall to head to the devils den. he just wanted to go there to avoid any issues. if the new guests found him at the cliff of broken hearts, there would be new troubles. the devils den was alright. it wasnt easy for others to enter, and the place was spacious enough to attempt to hide. he wasnt a match for them, but as long as he had some time, he could escape the devils den and return to his house. and then, he would continue to figure out a plan. a total of five people were going to the devils den this time. jiang hao was a bit disappointed to not find zheng shijiu and the others in his group this time. otherwise, the journey would have been much better. all five of them had reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. there wasnt a leader this time, and everyone had the same level of cultivation. no one would have to bow to another. youre here quite late, arent you? a burly man looked at jiang hao coldly. he was hu kai of the flowing waterfall. adart from him. there were three others: an jing of the heavenly joy pavilion, qi xian of the misty cloud peak, and yi wen from the candlelight pill pavilion. an jing was dressed in a white gown, while qi xian wore a blue dress. lets set off, said an jing. jiang hao didnt say anything. actually, he had arrived earlier than the designated time. but he hadnt expected these four people to arrive earlier than that. it didnt matter. they all headed to the devils den. as long as they completed the mission well and didnt interfere with each other, everything would be fine. however, he looked carefully at the disciple from the heavenly joy pavilion. she didnt look dangerous, but he could never be sure when she would decide to make a sudden move. he needed to stay vigilant. after a short while, they rode their swords to the entrance of the devils den. they entered the cave and quickly arrived at the forest. they found that many demons were wandering around. so many? qi xian frowned. she looked nervous. and they dont look that weak. did the devils den have this many demons before? yi wen asked. why so many questions? just clear them out. hu kai took a step forward and charged at the demons. jiang hao frowned. wasnt that too reckless? they could have at least lured them with some techniques. demons could throw giant rocks as weapons. it wouldnt be easy to avoid them once they approached. boom! hu kai had already started fighting. but there were no giant rocks in sight. jiang hao and the others charged forward. hu kai wasnt dealing with the demons individually. he was pulling all the surrounding demons to him. the others were displeased. senior brother hu, isnt it dangerous to lure the demons over like this? an jing asked. not a match for them? you should have informed me earlier if you couldnt fight them. why wait until i start to fight? said hu kai. jiang hao didnt say anything. he just cooperated with attacking the demons. killing demons of this level didnt benefit him in any way. so, he wanted to take it slow. leaving too early would be too dangerous. he didnt know why the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was not inert like before. something had caused it to react strangely, and jiang hao was curious about it. at the guest residence of the heavenly note sect, mu qiu addressed the people around him. inform the people of the heavenly note sect that the person were looking for might be hidden among their disciples. i hope they can help us search. we can afford the required spirit stones. yes. the person by his side left. when only mu qiu was left in the room, his face darkened. master hong cheng didnt come along it seems he has different intentions. since thats the case, well need to use the heavenly note sects help to eliminate him. he looked toward the door. his people must be spying in secret. when needed, they would appear. he was guarding not only against the heavenly note sects people but also against other cultivators from different sects. this demonic sect doesnt look like a demonic sect at all. it seems worse than the rumors. mu qiu sighed. he thought he would have to pay a considerable price to come in here. unexpectedly, the sect was quite accommodating. it only took a few spirit stones to enter this place, and they provided conveniences in various aspects. it was really baffling. a demonic sect wasnt supposed to be like this. how had they managed to survive for so long? he decided to take a stroll outside. however, just as he reached the doorway, an underling suddenly rushed in. he crawled to mu qius side in fear. elder, something bad has happened. what happened? speak! mu qiu frowned. he had a bad feeling about this. the heavenly note sect has killed most of our people and is now besieging us! i dont know why. the person was terrified. mu qiu found it hard to believe. why? how many people are left? he asked. the person knelt before mu qiu. he wanted to answer but only managed to spit out a mouthful of blood. then blood spurted from his body. he was about to collapse. mu qiu was astonished. when he leaned in closer to take a look, the person smiled coldly. right after, his hand turned into a sword. splat! the hand broke through the magic treasure, shattered the defense, and pierced through mu qius body in a single strike. despicable! mu qiu was furious. boom! he started to defend himself. the person dealt another blow and retreated. at this point, magical treasures appeared in the air, with four people suppressing him. each of them had formidable strength. its nice to be given this much attention to an old man. five branch masters have arrived to deal with an old man like me. i just want to know why. even if youre from a demonic sect, there is no need to be so direct, said mu qiu. a dignified middle-aged man looked at mu qiu. well be taking you to the lawless tower, fellow daoist mu.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Do You Want Us to Comply With You Every Time? chapter 364: do you want us to comply with you every time? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at white moon lake, the black-robed woman arrived to report on the developments. how is it going? baizhi asked. mu qiu has already been sent to the lawless tower. he came here for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. could this pearl be in the vicinity of our sect? the black-robed woman asked. baizhi lowered her head. in fact, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had always been in the heavenly note sect. it was only recently taken away, but they still didnt know who had taken it. find a way to extract more information from mu qiu. his value lies there, baizhi said. yes. the black-robed woman nodded. baizhi was somewhat worried. if the other person had reached this point, it meant they had made some progress. by the way, also find out how many people he encountered and who he cooperated with, baizhi said. they couldnt take the matter lightly. if the heavenly fate misfortune pearl erupted, the heavenly note sect would be doomed. understood. the black-robed woman nodded. should we postpone dealing with zhuang yuzhen? baizhi fell silent for a moment. they wanted to find out who the mysterious person was from zhuang yuzhen. however, there had been no progress so far, so it might be reasonable to hold off for now. go ask them about their level of knowledge regarding the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, baizhi said. these people had some use after all. after jiang hao and his group killed a group of demons, they took a break. due to the large number of demons, it was the first time they had cooperated. problems kept arising. yi wen and qi xian were injured. youre all at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, and yet you all are quite useless, said hu kai and scoffed. yi wen and qi xian were furious. if hu kai hadnt charged recklessly, they would have been able to deal with the monster properly without getting injured. if the four of them hadnt jumped in to help, hu kai would have been severely injured. he had the nerve to say they were useless! however, they didnt say anything in return. instead, they quietly restored their cultivation. jiang hao sat at the edge and remained vigilant about his surroundings. the current demons were powerful and were mostly at the late and peak stage of the foundation establishment realm. luckily, they lacked intelligence, so it was easy to deal with. jiang hao had thought that they would split up and act individually. but, for now, they could only stick together. in the early morning hours, jiang hao, who was patrolling the surroundings, took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and felt some commotion within it. he appraised it and found that the seal would last for only forty-three years. how did they manage that? jiang hao was puzzled. normally, to affect the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, one needed to be contaminated by it. and usually, those people didnt survive for long. are the traces of great luck this impressive? he sealed it again with the universe in a palm technique. previously, he used it once a day. now he needed to use it more times to prevent the heavenly fate misfortune pearl from breaking the seal. only when the pearl was sealed for the duration of forty-four years did he put it away. however, using a technique like this had a significant impact on his condition. it was already daylight. yi wen and the others had also mostly recovered. the five of them ventured further inside. if you cant handle it, just stand there and watch. its better than getting in the way. hu kai stared at yi wen and the others. they didnt say anything. this time, they didnt encounter many enemies, and cleaning up the demons went rather smoothly. three days later, an jing and qi xian started to get to know each other better. yi wen also grew closer to them. jiang hao sat alone at the side. they occasionally greeted him. he always responded politely. he didnt want to offend these people. an jing treated him as if it was their first meeting and paid him no attention. he appraised her and found that she didnt hold any special malice toward him. she didnt care about yun ruo nor about the pavilion master finding a vessel. these demons are quite strong this time. when i came here before, it wasnt like this, yi wen said. they discussed some matters related to the devils den. they were also amazed at the large-scale activities of the devils den recently. jiang hao sat on the side and listened to them quietly. he hoped he could get some useful information from them. his attention had been on the heavenly fate misfortune pearl these past few days. he felt the danger gradually closing in. listening to these people talk about normal things eased his mind a bit. this is the place where we rest. im going to cultivate. can you all keep quiet? shouted hu kai. the three people who had been talking looked at him. everyone fell silent. even if they did speak, it was in hushed tones. jiang hao could only close his eyes and rest. tonight, he wasnt on patrol, so he could just sleep. however, he didnt dare to let his guard down. he remained vigilant about those around him. he knew that someone nearby was affecting the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. he didnt know who it was and didnt want to take any chances. two more days passed, and jiang hao once again used another heaven secrets hidden talisman. that would decrease the probability of him being detected even more. boom! jiang hao killed a demon. the mission proceeded smoothly, and the only thing to worry about was when that person would secretly arrive. killing the demons went well, but the relationship between the people in the group became somewhat tense. during the night, hu kai ate the prey he hunted and drank his wine. good wine! jiang hao felt a thick aura from him. it seemed that drinking and eating was a form of cultivation for him. senior brother hu, cant you keep your voice down? we need to cultivate in peace too, an jing said. if you want to cultivate, go further away. this is where we all stay. how can we stay quiet just for your sake? you cant expect everyone to do what you want all the time, said hu kai. you! silent fairy said. a few days ago, you were shouting at us to be quiet! is that all you guys do? bicker over trivial matters? im always at the forefront. why dont you care about that? hu kai said. who asked you to rush ahead? you cause trouble for us every time. yi wen also stood up. heh! this is ridiculous! hu kai looked at yi wen and the others disdainfully. you didnt say anything when we were fighting. now that the fights over, suddenly youre so bold. the three of them looked furious. jiang hao just watched. he didnt join in. he closed his eyes to rest and thought about the matter of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. as the heaven secrets hidden talisman expired, the person drew closer and closer. once that person got near him, he would be finished. they pressed forward. in early august, jiang hao opened his eyes after taking a break. he took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and appraised it. [heavenly fate misfortune pearl: a magic treasure of providence. sealed by the universe in a palm technique. it will automatically break free from the seal after 25 years. if left unsealed, it will gradually spread misfortune and cause suffering and death. it is currently resonating with the rare body of misfortune and can break the seal at any time. in the sealed state, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl can suppress curses.] body of misfortune? jiang hao looked around. he didnt believe that anyone who resonated with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl could survive. the longer they delayed, the weaker the other person would become. they might even die. however, he couldnt continue waiting.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Preparing the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror chapter 365: preparing the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation early the next morning, jiang hao followed the four people as they headed deeper inside. they had been cleaning up for about a month, but the number of demons was inconsistent. it seemed like there was no progress at all. fortunately, nothing unexpected occurred. they hadnt encountered a golden core demon yet. otherwise, the five of them would be in trouble. if they didnt provoke them, there shouldnt be any danger. jiang hao was surprised that there were still so many demons after they had spent their time clearing out the area in droves. when he was here last time, the short demon was worried about the extinction of its kind. now, they were numerous again. was it due to their fast reproductive rate? but with so many at the foundation establishment realm, they couldnt let the demons go unchecked. jiang hao was curious about what was at the core of the devils den. unfortunately, he couldnt go there. even if he could, it would be dangerous. whether there were peerless legacies or great battles, he had no right to get illvnveu. if there were benefits to be gained, the heavenly note sect would have already taken them there. there were countless geniuses and remarkable individuals in the cultivation world. although he was somewhat special, he knew his limitations. now, should we go in? asked an jing. of course, we should go in, hu kai said loudly. how else will we encounter more demons if we dont go in? but senior brother hu, please dont lure too many demons at once like before, said qi xian. i know what to do. i dont need you to teach me, hu kai said. qi xian was annoyed. jiang hao sensed the heavenly fate misfortune pearl in his storage treasure. he felt that he couldnt delay any longer. at first, he wanted to follow these people, wait for them to split up, and then evade the hidden person with the body of misfortune by himself. but now he couldnt. that person was getting closer, and their influence was getting stronger. it would be troublesome to continue following the group. how about we split up? jiang hao said. it was what everyone had been thinking about, but they were hesitant to bring it up. this place was dangerous, so it was safer to be in a group. hu kai and the others didnt get along well. often, the danger came from him. thats why jiang hao suggested splitting up. however, everyone thought it was fine for now and continued to stick together. after all, they were all trying to complete the mission. now that jiang hao brought it up, everyone began to consider whether it was a good idea. junior brother jiang, just because you suggest we split up, we have to do it? do you think this team is yours? hu kai asked. what do you think, senior brother hu? jiang hao asked politely. i disagree, hu kai said. what about the other seniors? jiang hao looked at the other three people. yi wen hesitated for a moment. i agree. we should split up. we also agree to it, said an jing and qi xian. hu kai frowned. his face darkened. since everyones opinions differ, lets make a decision based on strength. senior brother hu, arent you being a little unfair? youve been at the peak of the foundation establishment realm for so many years, and your main focus is combat. how can our strength possibly compare to yours? yi wen was angry. as an alchemist, he had weaker combat abilities. how could he fight? an jing and qi xian were also similar in strength. weakness is weakness. there is no excuse. besides, the cliff of broken hearts also specializes in combat, does it not? said hu kai. jiang hao stepped away. im very sorry for offending you, senior. as hu kai watched jiang hao preparing to leave, his whole body swelled up in anger. you have a death wish! his arms seemed to carry the weight of a thousand gold coins. he punched. clang! the half-moon blade was already out of its scabbard. it glimmered like moonlight. boom! the blade landed near hu kais neck. the strike of the blade swept behind and cut the trees in the forest. a trench was left in its wake. hu kais arm was bleeding. beads of cold sweat formed on his forehead. he trembled uncontrollably. in the blink of an eye, he felt like he was going to die. jiang hao sheathed his blade and politely said, thank you, senior brother hu, for showing mercy on me and yielding. he put away his blade and left. in just a few moments, he disappeared into the forest. hu kai was panting heavily. he looked back at the trench behind him. their cultivation realm was the same, but jiang haos blade seemed sharper and more powerful. the others all exchanged glances in astonishment. how did it go? baizhi asked. mu qiu refuses to talk, and the others only know that someone had contact with the traces of great luck, but that person disappeared. according to what they said, mu qiu had placed all his hopes on him. from mu qius few words, it can be deduced that this person is searching for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. he might even find it soon, said the black-robed woman. find him. dig up the earth if you have to. theres not much time left, baizhi said. finally, she went to the lawless tower herself. she went up to the fifth floor and stood before an old man who had been tortured. how can we find that person? baizhi asked. hahaha mu qiu looked up at baizhi and laughed. scared? unfortunately, its too late. i can sense it. hes getting close to the target. in just a few days, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl will erupt. by then, youll all be dead. everyone will die. hahaha an invisible blade light swept past and severed mu qius arm. tell me where that person is, and ill let you live. ill even help you in your cultivation and let you leave. you have my word. just a mere disciple of the heavenly note sect has such an ability? dont use sweet words to deceive me. soon, everyone will be equal. everyone will die here, mu qiu said. no one can stop it. its useless to even try. baizhi scowled. do you really think we cant find him? find him then, if you can. hahaha mu qiu laughed maniacally. baizhi turned and left, and the black-robed woman followed behind her. after leaving the lawless tower, baizhi looked toward the sky. gather the other eleven branches, notify the law enforcement hall, and prepare the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. the woman in the black robe was frightened. this was the second time in the sects history that the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror was being used. understood. she dared not hesitate. baizhi didnt know if the situation was really that severe, but she had seen the traces. people from there had already died because of evil luck. she needed to take this very seriously. in the southern skies, two figures flew past. junior brother fang, why do you have to take this risk with me? xu bai asked. i have treasures given to me by my master. perhaps they can lend you a hand, fang jin said solemnly. after receiving the news, they pushed aside the other matters and headed to their destination. the heavenly note sect. at first, xu bai had intended to go alone, but fang jin would hear none of it. he couldnt refuse. xu bail s jade pendant showed a mysterious formation, with sun, moon, and stars inside, and powerful spiritual energy circulating outside. it seemed to resonate with the stars in the skv. how is the master? xu bai asked the jade pendant. in the southern skies, a red star is rising. it indeed resembles the precursor to the eruption of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, said a man from the jade pendant. do we have a way to deal with it? xu bail s face turned serious. ive already notified the clear sky school. the clear sky mirror will be aimed directly at the south. if theres an eruption, you need to stall for time, the voice said. okay, ill wait for your message. before the communication ended, the voice said hesitantly, theres only one outcome if you come in contact with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. i know.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: You ‘re Too Weak chapter 366: you re too weak translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior brother xu, how terrifying is the heavenly fate misfortune pearl? fang jin asked. xu bai thought for a long time. among the disasters in the cultivation world, its almost second to none. cant it be suppressed? fang jin was puzzled. he shook his head. based on what i know, its not possible. even if we have the sects treasures with us, we wont be able to withstand a major eruption for long. all our actions are to stall for time so that the sect can figure out a way. fang jin was terrified. dont worry. the worst is not here yet, said xu bai. how did something like this come about? fang jin was confused. theres no information on this. even if there is, i havent come across it in the sect. the two continued moving through the sky and headed toward the heavenly note sect. heavenly note sect. devils den. jiang hao stood by the riverbank and glanced around before heading upstream. he walked quickly. when he arrived at a pool of water, he took out a ring and wiped it. then he threw it into the water. boom! the golden ring turned into a three-foot-long piece of metal. [strength +1] there are bubbles here! jiang hao smiled. he could feel that the person was getting closer to him. the reaction of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was becoming more intense. someones coming jiang hao quickened his pace and continued ahead. three days later, he took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl to appraise it. the time limit had dropped to eighteen years. i wonder how much longer this person can hold out before being crushed by misfortune? jiang hao wanted to deal with the person head-on but letting them get close would likely trigger the eruption of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. as long as it doesnt erupt, he could still seal it. but once it erupted, everything would be doomed. dont run away. youve sensed me, and ive sensed you. you cant escape. a sudden voice reached jiang haos ears. he quickly moved away again. this time, he headed deeper into the area. along the way, he buried another ring. another three days passed, and jiang hao realized that the distance between him and the other person was gradually decreasing. at this point, the seal on the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had sixteen years left. and this was with him sealing it continuously. its useless. the distance between us is the distance between you and misfortune. no matter how you escape, it wont work. the voice carried disdain. he attempted to flee again and found that it was indeed futile. no matter how fast he tried to flee, he couldnt escape. he couldnt stop either. he had to stall for time. the closer the person got to the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, the more difficult it became for him to endure the curse that was affecting him. at this moment, in the lawless tower, mu qiu laughed heartily. you cant find him. hes someone walking the path of misfortune. he proceeds step by step toward the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. no one can stop him. well all die together. baizhi looked at him. she turned and left. she left the tower and entered the shrine. on the shrine was a mirror about the height of a person. it was surrounded by flame-like patterns and with the sun, moon, and stars on the back. it was the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. is everything ready? she asked. everything is ready, said a middle-aged man respectfully. then lets begin. start with mu qiu as the source and use the mirror to find the location of that person, baizhi said. at this point, nine figures appeared around the mirror. each one was exceptionally powerful. they held a mirror similar to the one in the middle in their hands. the nine heavenly essence soul modeling mirrors were activated by the nine individuals. nine beams of light shone onto the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. baizhi rose into the air. she activated the power within the lawless tower and caused immense spiritual energy to surge into the sky. this energy landed on the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. however, the mirrors response was still slow. activate the formation! baizhi shouted. at this moment, the leaders of the other eleven branches arrived. the sects grand formation was activated, and numerous spirit stones gathered within it. all the power converged within the arrays radiance. light shone upon the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. this time, the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror responded. however, it still required quite some time to fully illuminate everything. within the lawless tower, mu qiu suddenly froze. he felt uneasy. it was as if something had locked onto him and was probing his past and future. the sensation was terrifying. zhuang yuzhen seemed to have sensed something. he frowned. its a divine treasure. who knew the heavenly note sect possessed so many great treasures? ming lingyue was also astonished. in the devils den, jiang hao had been fleeing for a day, but the person kept getting closer. he suddenly stopped. he heard footsteps behind him. he turned to see a figure emerging from the depths of the forest. the person exuded an ominous aura. jiang hao saw the persons appearance clearly. he was a skinny young man, radiating a red light. he appeared quite weak. he was affected by a curse. jiang hao used daily appraisal on him as he got closer. [li bai: body of misfortune. early stage of the god ascension realm. corrupted by misfortune, his body is weak, and his mind is delirious. mu qiu noticed him since his birth and marked him. as a result, his happy life turned into misery, from hope to despair, from joy to pain, until the body of misfortune awakened. mu qiu led him into the end of all things. hes destined to trigger the eruption of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and bring about destruction.] mu qiu? he truly used any means necessary. although jiang hao had sensed the persons misfortune, there was no use for that anymore. everything had become clear. moreover, the most important thing was that the person was at the early stage of the soul ascension realm. jiang hao thought of something. despite the person being in the soul ascension realm, he was weak, and his mind wasnt stable. jiang haos primordial spirit realm was at its peak, and his reappearance of hidden spirit was at its fullest strength. perhaps the situation wasnt hopeless yet. dont run. its pointless. li bai looked at jiang hao. his eyes glowed red. this red light carried misfortune within it. jiang hao took out half-moon blade and his aura spread. following that, he swung his blade. boom! li bai instinctively raised his hand to defend himself. in his hazy state of mind, he wanted to find jiang hao. however, by that time, jiang hao had disappeared without a trace. he had escaped again. but it was futile. jiang hao arrived in the woods where he had buried a ring. however, when he tried to flee, li bai appeared in front of him. your misfortune is my path. with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl on your body, no matter where you go, i can follow. you cant escape. li bai slowly approached him. jiang hao lowered his head. as the other person approached, he felt the activity of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. he didnt dare to get too close to li bai, but escape was also impossible. jiang hao sighed and took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. he gripped it tightly with one hand as purple energy covered the bead. he also retrieved his primordial heavenly blade. arent you going to run? li bai looked at jiang hao and sneered. when i found you, everything was already determined. your cultivation is too weak. even if you had stronger cultivation, it would be useless. sunlight illuminated them. jiang hao moved, becoming one with the light. in an instant, he vanished from his original position. li bai turned to look behind him. boom! the blade struck him from behind. jiang hao frowned. he had done that just to test li bai, but li bai hadnt even tried to dodge his attack. whats going on? he suddenly felt something was happening to li bai.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Appearance of the Demoness chapter 367: appearance of the demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao understood that the person was about to get captured. killing me would be futile. im right by your side. li bai sneered. jiang hao also realized that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was struggling and about to break free of the seal. his mind raced. he had to figure out a way. the pearl was dangerous, but he couldnt be discovered by others. he had to escape from this person before anyone arrived. in an instant, a ring appeared and wrapped around li baits neck. then purple energy covered the two, and everything disappeared. the two reappeared in the main hall of jiang haos courtyard. he had used the thousand miles teleportation talisman. during this time, another ring flew out and activated in the hall. then they disappeared again. they appeared outside the heavenly note sect. at the peak of a mountain, a vortex appeared in space, and jiang hao and li bai appeared there again. jiang hao looked at li bai and raised the heavenly blade high. however, he was delayed for a few breaths. he didnt know where the misfortune came from, but it had already appeared on him. it was beginning to erode his body. nevertheless, he couldnt be stopped. the reappearance of hidden spirit was activated. jiang hao then used the third form of the heavenly blade: meteor. kill me and bear my misfortune. then, detonate the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. li bais face contorted, and a red light emanated. swoosh! the heavenly blade slashed, and li bails head flew off. your death wont affect me. jiang hao retracted the ring and communicated with the ring in his courtyard. this time, he didnt have time to add two more strikes to his attack. as the enemys life force dissipated, misfortune enveloped him. his enemy was dead, but the pearl was about to erupt. just before disappearing, he saw li bai staring up at him. back in the courtyard, jiang hao used purple energy to erase all traces and put away the ring he had just used. he then vanished from there and returned to devils den. when he landed on the ground, he felt a deathly aura emanating from his body. everything related to the body of misfortune rushed toward him. it caused havoc. the misfortune resonated with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. jiang hao sat cross-legged. he felt that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was on the brink of an eruption. he didnt mind the curses and misfortune on his body. he calmly began sealing the heavenly fate misfortune pearl once again. during this process, he swallowed the scarlet feather divine pill. this pill could heal injuries and eliminate all curses. however, there was no reaction. he was puzzled, but there was no time to think about it. he activated the universe in a palm technique and began to seal the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. but his body grew increasingly weak. his vitality was crumbling. at this point, the revival of withered tree abilitv began to counteract the effects of the curse. for a while, purple energy and red light flowed continuously around jiang haos body. he felt physically and mentally exhausted. he felt as though he would drop the pearl from his hands at any moment. he couldnt let go because releasing it meant death. for so many years, he had lived cautiously. he just couldnt end up dead like this. the will to survive drove jiang hao to frantically operate the hong meng heart sutra. he intended to extract his cultivation and life force to resist the curse of misfortune and heal himself. but suddenly, a red figure appeared before him, and an immense aura rushed toward him. inside the lawless tower, mu qiu was laughing heartily. he sensed that li bai had found the misfortune pearl. he was arrogant and satisfied because he knew the eruption of the pearl would happen at any time. everyone would die. however, soon, he felt as if a mirror had been directed at him. the feeling of everything being exposed scared him. he realized that li bai was about to be discovered. he was even more shocked when he realized that li bai was dead. however, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl hadnt exploded yet. whats going on? why is this happening? in front of the lawless tower, everyone was trying hard to resonate with the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. the other nine mirrors were full of cracks and on the verge of collapse. at this moment, the mirror directed toward mu qiu revealed a haze of red. as it became clearer, they noticed that there was a figure there. beneath the red figure, a person was lying on a peak. found him! a middle-aged man exclaimed loudly. outside the sect in the southeast direction. its mingcheng mountain. baizhi disappeared in an instant and headed toward mingcheng mountain. after a while, she arrived at the mountaintop. she sensed a strong aura of misfortune. in the midst of it, there was a body without a head. but what about the heavenly fate misfortune pearl? the middle-aged man also followed her. are there any usable heavenly essence soul modeling mirror left? baizhi asked. yes. the middle-aged man nodded. activate it, baizhi ordered. the middle-aged man activated the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. soon, an image appeared on it. the image showed someone suddenly decapitating li bai in a single strike. i can only see this much. the person seems to have great luck with him. its hard to reflect in the mirror, said the middle-aged man. baizhi was deep in thought. seal this body properly and bring it back for investigation, she said. xu bai and fang jin were still on the road. however, at this moment, the jade pendant lightened up once again. senior uncle, have you made any progress? xu bai took out the jade pendant and asked. it disappeared, said a voice from the jade pendant. disappeared? this puzzled xu bai. yes, the red light disappeared. the voice sounded surprised. what happened? xu bai asked. at first, the red light was blazing. that indicated that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was about to erupt. however, a purple light severed everything. the voice sounded astonished. purple light? xu bai was confused. it seemed like the danger of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had disappeared, and the purple light had something to do about it. lets go over and take a look, xu bai said. since they were already close, they might as well proceed. they needed to observe the situation at the heavenly note sect. a sect that had only risen to fame in the past few decades and had become the center of attention in recent events. it must be extraordinary. fang jin sighed in relief. when he came along, he thought he had the power to protect himself, but the appearance of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had shaken him. he needed to cultivate properly and become stronger. fortunately, he could still go back. alright, now that were here, lets pay a visit to the heavenly note sect first, xu bai said with a smile. then, they set off again towards the heavenly note sect. however, this time, they didnt rush as they did before. when jiang hao saw the red figure and sensed the terrifying aura, he felt the curse on his body rapidly dissipating and his injuries visibly recovering. he could finally seal the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. without the influence of the body of misfortune, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl couldnt resonate with the outside world. there was simply no possibility of it erupting. after a long while, jiang hao felt that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had quietened. his injuries had also mostly recovered. when he opened his eyes, he saw hong yuye sitting at the wooden table and drinking tea. he immediately stood up. thank you, senior, for saving my life. dont thank me. do you remember what i said? i will take something from you every time i help you. this is the second time. you owe me two things. have you decided what youll give me in return? hong yuye sipped her tea and smiled.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Demoness Asks About Xiao Li chapter 368: demoness asks about xiao li translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao fell silent. even if hong yuye hadnt appeared, he thought that he might have been able to rely on his cultivation and life force to save himself. however, he didnt know if he would have come out of that unscathed. he couldnt come up with an answer. the only thing that puzzled him was that the scarlet feather divine pill had unexpectedly failed him. it might be because the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was too strong. hong yuye didnt say anything either. she just motioned for him to pour her tea. did you attend the gathering? hong yuye lifted the teacup. jiang hao noticed another teacup and poured himself a cup as well. yes. he took a sip of the tea. although he didnt know what type of tea it was, he suddenly felt like his entire body was being cleansed. his wounds were recovering rapidly. this tea was extraordinary. hong yuye put down the teacup. tell me what happened. this gathering was an impromptu one, with nothing particularly noteworthy. the only thing discussed was the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. jiang hao took out the pearl and handed it over to her. senior, can you seal it? even if he were to send the pearl back to the ruins, there wouldnt be enough time to make sure it remained inert. the great luck had already returned to the heavens and earth. relying solely on the ruins wouldnt be able to suppress it at all. leaving it on his person was too dangerous. he could use it to threaten others. however, more often than not, the others came seeking it willingly and put him in danger. the members of the end of all things were not afraid of death at all. most of them were reckless. they resented the world and were burdened by a past full of despair and misery. whether it was xue yue or li bai, they were all the same. they were all filled with despair. the past of dongfang ji was similar too. he had a tragic life. however, he seemed a little different. it seemed like his heart was still in the heavenly note sect. jiang hao could sense that keeping the heavenly fate misfortune pearl on himself had more disadvantages than advantages. hong yuye looked at him. that thing is bad luck. jiang hao was helpless. after a moment, hong yuye said, that person used the traces of luck to find the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. are they able to appear by your side at any time? this isnt an ordinary method. neither mu qiu nor this person could possibly know this method. someone from the end of all things must have taught them. jiang hao nodded. when he had appraised li bai, the information he got was that the person was a rare body of misfortune. since he entered the end of all things, he must have been discovered by some formidable individuals. if the heavenly fate misfortune pearl really erupts, how will sects like the clear sky school and the bright moon sect respond? jiang hao asked. they will use the clear sky mirror to control the eruption area temporarily. then, the major immortal sects will gather and use their treasures to suppress it, said hong yuye while sipping tea. will it work? jiang hao asked. hong yuye didnt answer. how old are you this year? hong yuye suddenly asked. twentv-seven. he was almost thirty. it made him feel as though he was entering middle age. whats your cultivation realm? hong yuye asked. peak of the foundation establishment realm. hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. her smile looked sinister. when i was your age, i wasnt full of lies like you. jiang hao put down his teacup. hows my flower doing? hong yuye asked. its growing well. are you taking care of it well? senior, its your flower. i wouldnt dare to neglect it. do you remember why i had you infiltrate the stone tablet gathering? yes. i dont forget about it even for a moment. he had indeed forgotten for a moment. he remembered that his purpose was to find the mastermind behind the stone tablets. then, he needed to find the location of the other stone tablets. the progress he had made so far was that he had found out more about the end of all things, but it was unclear who exactly provided the stone tablet to them. he felt relieved after recalling all of this. he wouldnt be caught off guard when asked about it again. hong yuye chucked, but she didnt ask him anything further. she quietly sipped tea for a while before looking at jiang hao. i remember you have a junior sister who is a dragon. yes. its junior sister xiao li, jiang hao said. he didnt understand why hong yuye suddenly brought up xiao li. you think i want to harm her? hong yuye asked. i wouldnt dare to think so. jiang hao stood up. senior, you are unparalleled in the world. you are both wise and resourceful and possess great virtue. naturally, you wouldnt stoop to the level of a child. hong yuye smirked. go on. jiang hao hesitated for a moment. he felt embarrassed. he composed himself. senior, you are as vast as the blue sea. you are unparalleled in the world and stand alone at the top. you are gifted in strategizing. you are far-sighted, perceptive, humble, and breathtakingly beautiful. you have extensive knowledge of everything in the world. thats all? hong yuye asked with a smile that seemed to hold a deeper meaning. jiang hao was speechless. he couldnt think of more things to say. hong yuye sneered. is that how you see me? jiang hao lowered his head. hong yuye didnt press him further and changed the topic. whats your relationship with junior sister xiao li? relationship? jiang hao thought for a moment. junior sister xiao lis family entrusted her to me. she looks upon me as her elder brother and has taken my surname. she goes by the name jiang xiao li now. hong yuye didnt ask him anything more. jiang hao couldnt understand why hong yuye was suddenly interested in xiao li. hong yuye had known about xiao li for a long time. she knew that xiao lis old, adopted parents had passed away. but why would she suddenly be interested in her now? what about the stone tablet? hong yuye asked. jiang hao took out the stone tablet. after a quick look, hong yuye allowed him to put the stone tablet away. it seemed that she was just checking if everything was normal with it. after that, she continued to drink her tea. jiang hao also sipped his tea. when the tea was finished, hong yuye instructed him to pour the remaining leaves away. jiang hao knew that these tea leaves were special. he thought it was a waste to throw them away. he could give them to the spirit beast. after that, hong yuye reached out and touched jiang haos chest. then, she drew something there. it made jiang hao feel slightly uncomfortable. immediately after, hong yuye struck out with her palm. jiang hao was sent flying. remember, you owe me two things. sooner or later, youll have to pay the price. if you dont want to pay a heavy price, better take good care of my flower. hong yuyes voice echoed in jiang haos ears as she disappeared. jiang hao fell to the ground. he didnt feel any pain. it was somewhat different from the collision with the vast aura from before. he touched his chest and found nothing there. he didnt understand what hong yuye had drawn there. as for that palm strike, he felt like something had left his body. he was unclear about the details, but it seemed that nothing was wrong with his body anymore.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Purple Light Like Jing’s chapter 369: purple light like jings translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao sat under a tree and thought about what had happened earlier. the appearance of li bai caught him by surprise. fortunately, he had only come to meet his doom and had no intention of actually attacking him. he had a good chance of winning. if li bai had resisted, jiang hao wouldnt have survived. something had been brewing. thankfully, everything went smoothly. however, the misfortune had fallen on him and created some life-threatening situations. what was the light that had shone on me, though? it made me feel like i had nowhere to run the feeling made him uneasy. i used up all my thousand miles teleportation talisman. ill need to make more of those. making more of the teleportation talismans would hamper his divine ability again, but with the revival of withered tree ability, he might be able to recover soon. as long as he didnt exert himself too much, it would turn out okay. if it affected him too severely, he might not be able to recuperate without the snow god pill. jiang hao took out the nine rings. this particular treasure had proved extremely useful. it had also made him realize something. he needed to bury one of the rings outside the sect. that way, he could avoid using the thousand miles teleportation talisman and also avoid his courtyard when someone was following him. after all, there were too many important things within his courtyard that he didnt want anyone to know about. if someone happened to enter the place, it would be dangerous. he only had four rings left that he could use. if he used one more, he would only have three left. three should be enough for critical moments. he had used three rings to deal with li bai. he had wasted one to return to the courtyard and erase his tracks. otherwise, two would have been enough. if necessary, ill have to ask for the rings back from xiao li and the beast. at first, he had thought that the rings werent that important, so he had given them away. only now he understood that it could be used in critical situations. now it seemed like such a waste to have given them away. the nine rings of heaven and earth had a main ring and eight sub-rings. xiao li and the beast each had one. he had buried one in the corpse realm. there was another in his courtyard. if he buried one outside the sect, he would be left with three rings. he would have only two if he used another and buried it somewhere else. it didnt feel like they were enough. fortunately, there was no issue right now which needed the rings. if he ran out of rings in the future, he could replace them with the thousand miles teleportation talismans. after taking a break, he began to continue with his task of eliminating demons. during this period, he thought about the traces of great luck. he tried to use the secret technique that dan yuan had taught them in the gathering but couldnt find any trace of great luck at all. even at the site of the ruins where he had found the pearl, there were no traces left. it seemed that the return of great luck to the world left traces in random places. the proximity to the source didnt necessarily make it easier to find. if he couldnt find it, he wouldnt push it. he continued getting rid of the demons. in the following days, he appraised the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and the nine heavens boots. there were no issues with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl; he just needed to keep sealing it. the boots added another attribute to the set of nine heavens battle armor. [one of the nine heaven battle armor set pieces (boots): the abilities of the four battle armors have been improved. all aspects have reached the soul ascension realm. wearing it regulates spiritual energy, enhances movement techniques, and provides the ability to ride the wind.] jiang hao was quite surprised. the nine heaven battle armor was indeed remarkable. unfortunately, he hadnt yet reached the soul ascension realm, so he couldnt fully use its power. right now, the abilities only stopped at the primordial spirit realm. he was curious about the remaining pieces which were the helmet, belt, pants, and the battle robe. there were a total of eight pieces in the set. there might even be more of them. for now, he didnt pay much attention to it. he focused on finishing off the demons and completing the sects mission. however, there was no need to rush. he could just hide here for a while. mu qiu was still outside, and he didnt know what was happening. it was better to stay hidden. the danger of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had disappeared, so there was a high probability of another gathering. the next day, he received a message. there would indeed be a gathering tonight. it was another impromptu gathering. this time, jiang hao didnt need to prepare anything. as soon as midnight arrived, he entered the stone tablet. they gathered at the common area and took their seats. i heard there has been progress, dan yuan said. gui looked around. she wasnt sure what kind of progress had been made. however, she noticed that jing didnt bring up any issues, so she assumed everything was fine for now. is it good news? liu asked. he was overseas. if there was an eruption, he could stay out for a while to avoid trouble. however, his peace wouldnt last very long. yes, said xing. after the bright moon sect shifted its focus to the south, it sensed that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was about to erupt. it informed the clear sky school. however, the signs of an eruption disappeared at a critical moment. disappeared? gui was puzzled. it suddenly disappeared, and the only thing we can confirm is that someone intervened. the crisis was resolved smoothly. xing nodded. who was it? liu exclaimed. we dont know who it was, but theres a sign. xing looked at everyone. it seems that a purple light appeared and severed everything. purple light? gui was astonished. she looked at jiang hao instinctively. dont look at me jiang hao remained silent. guis behavior surprised the others as well. they speculated many things but refrained from asking jing outright. however, they did have one thing in mind. the purple light might be related to jing. since everything went well, you can each ask me a question. but you must ask them now, dan yuan said. the others understood that this exchange wasnt like a regular thing, and they might not have such a chance again. i want to know the whereabouts of the heavenly silkworm, gui said. i want to ask where more wood essences can be found, liu said. i want to know about the fallen immortal clan, xing said. jiang hao wasnt very familiar with the first two, but the fallen immortal clan that xing wanted to inquire about might be related to gu qing. when it was jiang haos turn, he hesitated for a moment. i would like to know where i can find someone who knows more about different languages in the world. dan yuan nodded. in the next gathering, you will receive your answers. with that matter settled, gui said, senior, ive detected another trace of great luck. jiang hao was speechless. that meant that gui was still nearby. he thought that she might have left. gui informed xing and dan yuan of the location where she had found the traces. she received rewards from both of them. the gathering came to an end. there wasnt much talking this time. although the gathering was brief, jiang hao felt that the impression he left behind was effective. he had made himself come off as mysterious and elusive. as for his wish to find someone who knew about languages, he would find the answer to that in the next gathering. at that time, he could decide whether to meet them or not. late at night, jiang hao emerged from the gathering. he closed his eyes to take a rest and decided to eliminate demons the next day. he needed to be in his peak condition. at hundred flowers lake in the heavenly note sect, baizhi stood in front of a pavilion. sect master. hong yuye sat in the pavilion. speak. we can confirm that the person searching for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl has been killed. the one who acted is a mysterious individual, and their identity cannot be determined for now. based on the current information, this person is highly likely to be connected to the individual we assume to be behind jiang hao. so far, we assume that this person is enigmatic and possesses sufficient strength and concealing abilities, baizhi said. however, its also possible that spies might be involved in this. after all, the matter of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl is of great significance. it is possible that other sects would try to harm the person, after all. anything else? hong yuye asked. mu qiu is being interrogated. he makes it very difficult to extract information from him, said baizhi. im not sure why, but the bright moon sect has decided to ignore all other sects and are making their way here. they said that they will arrive in a few days.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Arrival of the Bright Moon Sect chapter 370: arrival of the bright moon sect translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation hong yuye didnt say much. the issues and the relevant actions were up to baizhi as the acting sect master. is there anything else? she asked. the treasure obtained from gu qing has been fully tested. the treasure is called heaven-piercing shuttle. it possesses the ability to travel through space and the capability to conceal itself. its temporarily placed in the law enforcement hall because it can be used to pursue special enemies, baizhi said. what about the progress regarding the end of all things? hong yuye asked. for now theres nothing. however, were still monitoring azure mountain to check if they have any contact with those overseas. our people have already infiltrated the end of all things. we should be able to find out who is in contact with azure mountain, baizhi said earnestly. although she still didnt understand why the sect master was concerned about these matters, she didnt dare to be negligent. hong yuye gazed at the flowers outside in silence. after a long pause, she said, what about jiang hao? nothing major. but recently, the spiritual energy in his courtyard has surged. that seems to be related to bai ye. his cultivation is decreasing rapidly, but its unclear why. as a true disciple with many accomplishments, he should have sought help from the law enforcement hall. however, he hasnt said anything so far. theres a probability that the person who is backing jiang hao must be threatening him. i dont think there is any enmity between them, though. its difficult to say for sure. however, since it has nothing to do with traitors or spies, i havent really paid much attention to it. hong yuye nodded. after reporting on the status of the heavenly fragrance dao flower, baizhi left. back at white moon lake, baizhi was still confused. she couldnt understand why the sect master paid so much attention to jiang hao and the end of all things. however, mu qiu came from the end of all things. he had admitted to it. could it be that the sect master already knew about the end of all things from before and knew they would bring trouble in the sect? the dangers they had brought within the sect werent small, after all. as for the sect masters interest in jiang hao, baizhi couldnt understand it at all. she always had a purpose behind her actions. in time, everything would be revealed. at that moment, a black-robed woman appeared in front of her. elder baizhi, mi lingyue wants to see you. she has information connected to the heavenly fragrance dao flower, but in return, she wishes to meet jiang [strength +1] the demon fell, and white bubbles appeared. jiang hao had already killed quite a few demons. it had been about ten days since li bais death. it was now the end of august. september was approaching, and he needed to leave. the incarnation of the immortal peach tree was near. if he missed it, he would have to wait another year. once the incarnation was successful, he could get a bubble when it germinated again. he might either get a blue one or a purple one. he had to become stronger, so he didnt want to miss any chance. after he left devils den, mu qiu would target him. despite assurances during the gathering that the crisis had passed, he was the only one who knew that danger could strike at any time. if more bodies of misfortunes appeared, it would be even more dangerous. its not just about the body of misfortunes. its also about traces of great luck. traces would disappear over time. jiang hao felt that what he lacked most was time. whether in terms of cultivation or the crisis of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, time was essential. however, spending two months here had not significantly increased his cultivation or vital energy. fortunately, he had narrowly escaped disaster. mu qiu was still a threat outside. mu qiu was significantly more powerful, and jiang hao was no match for him. he could only take things step by step and be prepared for whatever might come. at noon, jiang hao took out a piece of talisman paper and decided to draw a thousand miles teleportation talisman before leaving devils den. he calmed his mind and started to draw. in an instant, he remembered the talisman that hong yuye had given him. the strokes felt as clear in his mind as if they were carved there permanently. he observed and learned. in the afternoon, the runes burst into flames. it was a failure. on the second day, he continued drawing talismans. in the evening, the runes burst into flames again. it was another failure. on the third day, he suffered another failure. on the fourth day, it was the same. on the seventh day, the runes started to glow. he finally succeeded! jiang hao sat down. he felt tired and uneasy. his spiritual power had suffered more severe damage than before. fortunately, the rival of withered tree ability was still working. jiang hao noticed that the strokes and the power contained within the talisman were different from before. [thousand miles teleportation talisman: low-grade. ignores all spells and barriers. randomly teleports the user to any location within 1300 miles to 1700 miles away. can be activated using blood or spiritual energy. cannot be interrupted.] it increased by three hundred miles. it was good news. however, it also meant that his clear and pure heart ability might have been damaged severely. i feel like i pushed myself too much. my body cant handle it. i need to improve my cultivation to make sure i recuperate. still, the fact that it was of the inferior grade surprised him. how much more terrifying would a higher-grade thousand miles teleportation talisman be? after that, he continued clearing out the demons. he used only a dagger and the strength of the peak of the foundation establishment realm. occasionally, he used the light and dust technique. he hunted the demons for three more days. during this time, he encountered hu kai and the others. he joined them once again and continued clearing out the demons. in the following days, hu kai seemed to be more cooperative. he wasnt acting recklessly anymore. jiang hao understood that they had been working together for a very long time. in mid-september, their task concluded. during this time, they obtained some spirit herbs and a stone tablet with strange inscriptions. it was probably some kind of technique. jiang hao obtained a stalk of thyme. it was cheap, but it was still a good harvest. i think its over. we should leave. what do you all think? asked hu kai. he had certainly changed. he now understood how to respect others. with that wisdom, perhaps he could live longer. none of the others had any objections to leaving. after some time, the group left devils den and headed to the sect. they all breathed a sigh of relief as they walked out of the cave. jiang hao remained cautious of his surroundings. quite some time had passed since the last incident. mu qiu and the others might have already taken action. they saw many people riding on swords and flying over. this puzzled jiang hao and the others. they asked around and learned that the bright moon sects people had arrived. the bright moon sects people are here? jiang hao was surprised. others might not be sure why the bright moon sect was here, but he knew the reason. first, for the heavenly extreme calamity bead. it was for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. mu qiu probably wouldnt survive the encounter. they were here for gu qing as well. should we go take a look? an jing asked. the others nodded, and jiang hao followed them. the five rode their swords and headed toward the sect. he noticed that almost all the leaders of the twelve branches were present and were led by elder baizhi. they floated in the sky and waited for the arrival of the bright moon sect. this was the first time jiang hao had witnessed such a grand reception prepared by the heavenly note sect. other than the sect master, all the important people were present. the bright moon sect was indeed different from the rest. even though heavenly note sect had been under attack, they dared not appear arrogant in front of such a big sect. the sect must be truly remarkable. jiang hao couldnt help but marvel. at this moment, the sky started to brighten, and two figures approached from a distance. the individuals looked refined and elegant. they wore white and radiated a dignified aura. they were illuminated by the brilliance of the sun and the moon and were accompanied by the vastness of the stars. baizhi stood high in the sky and observed the two figures, especially the one in the lead. however, the latters aura quickly dissipated. xu bais aura was extraordinary, but he did not seem to have any cultivation aura. he approached baizhi and bowed respectfully. im xu bai. im here with my junior brother fang. we apologize for the intrusion.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: The Demoness Finds Xiao Li chapter 371: the demoness finds xiao li translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao could sense that the man before elder baizhi was extraordinary. his aura was balanced and stable. from all aspects, he had an elegant and refined demeanor. the arrivals from the bright moon sect were indeed exceptional. they were even more formidable than the individuals he had met from the bright moon sect before. however, what caught his attention was the person behind him. fang jin. after so many years, he hadnt expected to see him again. unfortunately, jiang hao couldnt let fang jin recognize him. since fang jin was here, he would definitely look for chu chuan. if chu chuan didnt encounter any accidents, he would be safe. even if fang jin came looking for him, it wouldnt be a problem. he was different now from before. both in terms of aura and appearance. back then, hong yuye had shielded him from everything. she had made it impossible for anyone to see his true face. otherwise, he would have to hide. he used to be an insignificant individual. he had never thought he would make acquaintance with someone from a big immortal sect. nevertheless, he was still a nobody and didnt dare to climb up the ranks. doing so would only bring more trouble. being insignificant had its disadvantages, but being someone of import also had its issues. he could handle most of the troubles within the heavenly note sect. junior brother jiang, are you done with the sects mission? asked liu xinghcen as he approached jiang hao. greetings, senior brother liu. jiang hao bowed to him. at a glance, they seemed like two people at the primordial spirit realm and foundation establishment realm. the gap was vast. the sect has been quite lively during the time you were away. liu xingchen smiled. jiang hao was puzzled. if liu xingchen, who was always bored, found it lively, then the matter must be serious. soon after you entered devils den, some seniors from overseas were ambushed by our sects seniors. they were taken down in one move. one of them is mu qiu. they are in the lawless tower now. elder baizhi personally went to meet him to get some information, but mu qiu didnt yield. he was hellbent on destroying the heavenly note sect, said liu xingchen. jiang hao hadnt expected mu qiu to be sent to the lawless tower so soon. he had been worried about nothing. he was puzzled why mu qiu had given in so easily. he had learned that name from heavenly king hai luo. however, he had refused to reveal the information to the heavenly note sect. jiang hao suspected it was mi lingyue who had given it away. the heavenly note sect was searching for individuals targeting the heavenly fate misfortune pear. everybody knew that. mu qius name had likely come up. since he boldly barged into the heavenly note sect, mu qiu was taken down. jiang hao thought it might have happened that way, but he had no way to confirm it. its said that mu qiu wanted to activate the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and was absolutely confident they could do it. elder baizhi was decisive and prepared the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. they paid a huge price to activate the mirror. its truly an extraordinary treasure. the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror was directed at mu qiu and revealed his actions. although he was concealed by luck, he couldnt escape the power of the treasure. the other person was immediately located. unfortunately, it was too late. that person had already died. the law enforcement hall tried to track the killer, but we couldnt find them. i feel like the one who killed li bai is the same one who killed the legacy disciple of the hundred bones forest. what do you think, junior brother jiang? cold sweat trickled down jiang haos back. it wasnt because liu xingchen was asking for his opinion. he feared the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror he was certain that once the mirror was directed at him, he wouldnt be able to avoid it. it was no wonder that no one in the sect dared to offend the law enforcement hall. everyone feared the mirror. it was impossible to hide from it. this meant that he was safe for now, but it also meant he had to be more cautious in the future. however, so much had happened. is the heavenly fate misfortune pearl really that important? jiang hao asked. it seems so, otherwise, why would people from the bright moon sect come here so suddenly? they must have sensed something. liu xingchen looked at xu bai. ive heard that person is also an extraordinary figure in the bright moon sect. such a person coming here has surprised everyone. jiang hao nodded and then looked at liu xingchen. he appraised him. [liu xingchen: true disciple of the heavenly faction. born with the aura of a dragon. an undercover agent of the law enforcement hall of the heavenly note sect. he holds a slight interest in those three remnant souls, but their lack of action has left him bored. the individual capable of activating the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was killed. he suspects that it is somehow connected with you. his interest in you has grown stronger, especially after getting to know you. he now finds his days in the heavenly note sect to be far more interesting than before he knew you.] jiang hao felt stressed. how bored could liu xingchen be? he didnt care about the heavenly fragrance dao flower at all now. he just wanted to keep an eye on jiang hao. in the beginning, he just befriended jiang hao because of the heavenly fragrance dao flower. but things had changed. with the arrival of the bright moon sects people, he decided to keep a low profile, avoid them, and stay put at the cliff of broken hearts. after bidding farewell to liu xingchen, he went to the law enforcement hall and reported the completion of the mission. he received 380 spirit stones. then, he went to the market to buy some materials to make more talismans. this time, he needed materials, especially for the breath concealment talisman. he also needed materials for the thousand miles teleportation talisman. a bundle of ten sheets costs around four hundred spirit stones. he bought three bundles and spent a total of eight hundred. he also purchased ink brushes and other talisman papers, cinnabar, and so on. those materials cost him around two thousand spirit stones. he also bought some vitality pills. he bought a bottle of healing pills too. it cost another two thousand spirit stones. everything was too expensive. in the end, he decided to buy a few more things. he bought three bottles of vitality pills and two bottles of healing pills. it cost around one thousand spirit stones. they werent the best pills, but they were still useful. at two hundred spirit stones each, they were considered quite expensive. although their effects on his primordial spirit werent that significant, having them was better than nothing at all. in total, he spent three thousand spirit stones. after that, he sold some talismans. the client from before wasnt there. however, with the recent events and the arrival of the bright moon sect, people were worried. talismans sold very well. he was left with 2367 spirit stones. at night, xiao li was picking jujubes at the outer gates of the cliff of broken hearts. whenever she saw them, it reminded her of her parents. she ate them while deep in thought. suddenly, she felt uneasy. she could smell a nice fragrance. she turned her head to look behind her. for an instant, she thought she saw a red shadow, but there was nothing there. she scratched her head in confusion and continued eating the jujubes.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: The Demoness Questions Xiao Li chapter 372: the demoness questions xiao li translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the moonlight, xiao li plucked white jujubes. she put one in her mouth and held the others in her hand. while picking them, she recalled the times when her parents were still around. at that time, she would secretly glance at them before plucking one from the tree. sometimes they wouldnt let her pluck them. theyre not ripe yet. youll get a stomachache, her mother used to say. her father, on the other hand, would quietly come up behind her and ask what she was doing. he often teased her. xiao li felt sad thinking about them. why arent you picking more of those? said a voice from behind. xiao li was startled. the jujubes fell from her hands. in her haste, she failed to save them. she turned to look behind her and found a figure in a red and white gown that had appeared by her side silently. she didnt imow how long the woman had been standing behind her. under the moonlight, her face was breathtaking. it was a scene of otherworldly beauty. so beautiful! xiao li exclaimed. hong yuye looked at xiao li. are you xiao li? you know me? xiao li crouched down to pick up the jujubes. one jujube fell at hong yuyes feet, and she leaned down to pick it up. she wiped it off and asked xiao li if she wanted to eat it. hong yuye picked up the jujube but didnt eat it. is this jujube tree yours? she asked. it was left to me by my parents, said xiao li sadly. hong yuye looked at the jujubes. she wiped the one in her hands. when did you start living with them? ive been with them ever since i can remember, xiao li said. she looked at the person before her. are you a senior? why havent i seen you before? how would you have seen me? hong yuye chuckled. because xiao li looked at her. i have a feeling you must know senior brother jiang. do you have a good relationship with him? hong yuye asked. yes. xiao li smiled. now, senior brother jiang is my older brother. hong yuye fell silent. she looked at the young girl with interest. then, a pill appeared in her hand. try this. what is this? xiao li was puzzled. scarlet feather divine pill, hong yuye said. xiao li didnt understand what it was, but she didnt think too much about it. she accepted it and put it in her mouth. after biting into it twice, she looked pleased. its crisp and sweet. she then swallowed the pill. hong yuye watched her intently as though she wanted to see if there would be any changes. how does it feel after swallowing it? xiao li furrowed her brow. i feel like something is moving chaotically inside me, but i cant catch it. come here, hong yuye whispered. xiao li walked over to her. with a slender finger, hong yuye drew something on her body. it made xiao li feel ticklish. she giggled. hong yuye gently patted her, and the chaotic sensation dissipated. she felt comfortable in an instant. it was strange. hong yuye seemed deep in thought. finally, she shook her head slightly, as if she hadnt found the answer she was seeking. after that, she turned to leave. xiao li suddenly grabbed her hand. hmm? hong yuye turned around. xiao li was a bit frightened and hurriedly let go of her hand. she felt scared and lost, so she offered hong yuye the jujubes in her hand. here please have these. hong yuye looked at the young girl intently. she accepted a jujube. how old are you? sixteen, xiao li said. whats your cultivation realm? im at the seventh stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, im about to advance to the eighth stage. do you lie? huh? xiao li was puzzled. my mother used to say lying is bad. even lord beast doesnt lie. it says all its friends are honest because honesty means respect for one another. hong yuye looked at the young girl in front of her with a strange look in her eyes. how did you end up here? she asked. xiao li told her about her experiences and the recruitment process. she was so excited that she talked with hong yuye until midnight. after that, she fell asleep. when she woke up the next morning, she was still under the jujube tree. she looked around but didnt see the senior from the night before. this left her puzzled. just then, her stomach growled. she brushed her thoughts away and ran to the cafeteria. seven days later, jiang hao was tending the spirit herbs in the spirit herb garden at noon. the incident involving mu qiu had passed, but matters overseas were still ongoing. others were still concerned about the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. although there were no rare bodies of misfortune for now, they had to remain cautious. the heavenly note sect was still investigating the overseas individuals, as well as the remnants of the heavenly saint sect. they were determined to eliminate every danger. most of this information was conveyed to him by liu xingchen. however, due to the arrival of the bright moon sect, the sect couldnt act recklessly. they needed to deal with the strong individuals from the bright moon sect. if the bright moon sect decided to take action against them, the consequences could be dire. these days, han ming and the others were preparing for every possible scenario. members of the bright moon sect proposed a friendly sparring match. what surprised everyone was that the one initiating the match was a prominent figure from the bright moon sect. it was xu bai. for a while, the sect felt that he was being unfair to them. if he went to that extent, it would reflect badly on the heavenly note sect. was he trying to embarrass them? no matter what, han ming didnt let his guard down. he was with his master almost every day. he practiced every day to make himself stronger. among those at the foundation establishment realm, nobody was as diligent as han ming. his talent surpassed others, his opportunities were more abundant, and he worked harder than everyone else. there was no way others could catch up to him. in his view, jiang hao was only relying on a higher cultivation realm to win against him. once he reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm, it would be jiang haos time to lose. jiang hao often saw han ming. occasionally, han ming would come to him and tell him that he only hid in the spirit herb garden. he sometimes declared that he would surpass jiang hao soon enough. to this, jiang hao praised han ming even further and encouraged him to practice harder. xu bai from the bright moon sect wanted to spar with everyone from foundation establishment, golden core, and primordial spirit realm cultivators. this caught him off guard. they wondered whether the bright moon sect was trying to oppress them. to the heavenly note sect, they were just a distant sect. nevertheless, jiang hao didnt mind. he wasnt the one participating, after all. he could just watch from below. at this moment, someone unexpectedly visited the spirit herb garden. it was fang jin. why did he come here? jiang hao was surprised. apologies for troubling you, fellow disciple, fang jin said politely. i came to take a look around. i hope im not causing any trouble. no worries. senior, if you need anything, please dont hesitate to ask, jiang hao said with a bow. fellow disciple, there is no need to be so formal. according to the hierarchy of each sect, we should be at a similar level. referring to each other as fellow disciple is fine with me. i feel a bit uncomfortable being referred to as senior, said fang jin. jiang hao lowered his head and didnt say anything. addressing someone in the golden core realm as a fellow disciple when he only displayed his realm at the foundation establishment realm was quite troublesome. the divine corpse sect had done the same thing in the beginning. fellow disciple, your name is jiang hao? fang jin asked. indeed. jiang hao nodded. fang jin also nodded. he didnt ask further questions. he proceeded to explore the garden. after a simple stroll, he left. jiang hao knew that fang jin was looking for chu chuan. he should be able to find him if there were no accidents. thankfully, lin zhi had used a concealment talisman to hide his aura. so, he wouldnt be discovered easily. the rest depended on chu chuan.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: The Secret of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower chapter 373: the secret of the heavenly fragrance dao flower translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bang! chu chuan was hit again. his head was covered in wounds, and he lay motionless on the ground. junior brother chu? xiao li shook chu chuan gently. when he didnt respond, xiao li looked at cheng chou. he seemed to be asking for his help. they had been too heavy-handed this time. however, chu chuan insisted that he was fine and encouraged them to go all out. it seems like its over. the peaches are finally ripe. lets go pick some peaches, the beast said as it hopped onto xiao lis shoulder. xiao li was excited. cheng chou felt helpless. he went to the outer sect and went about his work. he had gotten used to this kind of thing. it had been like this for the past few years. chu chuans progress had amazed him. his talent was no less than that of a gifted disciple. chu chuan struggled to open his eyes. next time, he definitely wouldnt boast in front of xiao li again. xiao li had no sense of restraint, whereas the beast knew how to hold back and when to go easy. xiao li was like a child and did whatever she pleased. it would be even better if it were senior brother cheng. he would show him some new moves. unfortunately, these three people came to test his progress. there was no rule of who went first. the one who felt like it did it. youre awake. it was a male voice. chu chuan jumped up. he was on his guard. he frowned when he saw the person next to him. the man seemed somewhat familiar, but he couldnt recall where he had seen him before. just a few years, and youve already forgotten me? fang jin smiled at chu chuan. he had been walking around when he found chu chuan knocked out on the ground. fang jin didnt know what had happened, but he waited for him to wake up. senior fang? chu chuan could hardly believe it. fang jin nodded. hows chu jie? is she well? chu chuan asked. shes well. even better than you might think, said fang jin. he looked at chu chuans injuries. how are you? im fine. every day here is very fulfilling, chu chuan said eagerly. fang jin was puzzled. chu chuan looked like he was beaten badly, but he still looked happy. do you know which sect this is? chu chuan nodded. its a demonic sect. heavenly note sect. so, you know. how did you end up here? and wheres senior jiang? fang jin asked. i dont know chu chuan shook his head. when i was taken away, i fainted. when i woke up, i was here, and then someone guided me into the sect. fang jin nodded. he could sense that jiang hao tian didnt want to get involved in this matter. however, it was clear that everything they had left for chu chuan had been given to him. the only thing that surprised him was chu chuans cultivation realm. he was almost at the seventh stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. how can this be? this talent was quite high. it wasnt the same as what they had expected before. have you had any fortuitous encounters? fang jin asked. fortuitous encounters? not at all. chu chuan shook his head. then what about your cultivation realm? its been increasing normally, but i have to endure a beating every week. chu chuan chuckled. the more i fight, the stronger i become. in an instant, fang jin understood. special physique? although chu chuans talent was average, his physique was unique. back then, jiang hao tian had asked him why he couldnt take chu chuan along. after that, he had placed him in a demonic sect. had he known? fang jin didnt think much about it. after all, there was no right answer, unless he found jiang hao tian and asked him properly. i came to find you for two reasons. first, junior sister chu jie is worried about you and wants to know about your situation, fang jin said. im doing well. tell her not to worry. chu chuan patted his chest confidently. fang jin nodded. secondly, i want to ask you something. what is it? chu chuan asked. i want to invite you to join the bright moon sect, fang jin said. do you want to join us? chu chuan realized that everything senior brother jiang had said was true. you dont have to worry about leaving this sect. well figure out a way to take you with us without any serious consequences, said fang jin. if you have any ideas, you can share them, of course. are you inviting me because of chu jie? chu chuan asked. fang jin fell silent for a moment. it does have something to do with that. is the bright moon sect very powerful? chu chuan asked. yes, very powerful. what you can learn there is ten times more than what youll learn here, fang jin said. he was being quite modest. the heavenly note sect couldnt compare to the bright moon sect at all. i refuse, chu chuan said. fang jin was surprised. wont you think about it a bit more? no i dont want to live in chu jies shadow, said chu chuan. if i do that, then she wont even be comfortable to reach her full potential. it will affect her cultivation. another reason is that i want to pave my own path too. lord beast says that going up a mountain is always very difficult because the path is steep and rugged, but coming down is easier. the more exceptional chu jie becomes, the more comfortable ill feel in the bright moon sect. that will affect my own path to cultivation. uncle beast? fang jin was astonished. there are three people who constantly test my progress. uncle beast is one of them. it beats me up, but its for my own good, said chu chuan. fang jin was speechless. however, chu chuans words made sense to him. this chu chuan was no longer the frail-looking boy of the past. the heavenly note sect had made him learn and grow. by the way, senior, when you return, can you not mention my cultivation realm to chu jie? asked chu chuan. i want to enter the foundation establishment realm before your sects dao conference begins. then, ill go find chu jie. itll be a surprise. fang jin nodded and smiled. sure. for a moment, he was looking forward to chu chuans visit to the bright moon sect. fang jin thought of senior uncle xiao. back then, he hadnt thought much of chu chuan. if chu chuan advanced fast into the foundation establishment realm and visited the sect, he would surely be astonished. at white moon lake, baizhi looked at the black-robed woman. are all the disciples ready? yes. the black-robed woman nodded. since the bright moon sect proposed a sparring match, they obviously couldnt refuse. but xu bai personally involving himself with this left everyone puzzled. what exactly did he intend to do? they had to be cautious. there was another matter that made baizhi restless. a few days ago, she met mi lingyue. she learned something that very few people knew in this world. she said that many in the cultivation world might know about the heavenly fragrance dao flower, and they might have a rough idea of what the flower was like. however, many people didnt know that these records were from countless years ago. furthermore, these records didnt include the growth process, and the descriptions of the fragrance were extremely vague. in short, if the heavenly fragrance dao flower appeared somewhere, and it grew naturally, there was no problem. however, if artificial means were used to grow the flower, then the person doing it was noteworthy. it seemed that no one knew how to grow the heavenly fragrance dao flower in this world. no one at all. those words left baizhi shocked. she found it hard to calm herself. she finally understood why the sect master kept a close eye on jiang hao and even tried to nurture his talents. she also understood why the blackheaven sect had been hellbent on taking jiang hao away. the sect master had killed the envoy from there too. at that time, she only thought that jiang hao was one of the few people who could grow the heavenly fragrance dao flower. she hadnt realized that he was irreplaceable. when she first heard the news, she couldnt stop her hands from trembling. she had done something terribly wrong without realizing it. it was precisely because she had made a mistake that the sect master needed to intervene.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: What Does Your Injury Have To Do With Me? chapter 374: what does your injury have to do with me? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation mi lingyue wants to see me? jiang hao looked at the communication talisman. he thought maybe she had important information to give him. otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to get to the higher people and make them summon him. the communication didnt specify a date. it meant he could go to the lawless tower whenever he wanted. what can i gain from mi lingyue? jiang hao thought for a while, and the only thing he could gain was experience in talisman making. although he also had an interest in array formations and alchemy, there was no time. he didnt have the talent for that either. it would take a lot of time for him to learn. while the heavenly note sect did have teachings on array formations, they were as comprehensive as what was taught in the candlelight pill pavilion. even if he could learn the basics, it would still be difficult to master everything. furthermore, he needed to focus on crafting talismans, and studying array formations would take up a lot of time. he shook his head and looked at the peach tree in the courtyard. the immortal peach tree had already borne fruit. every day, the fruits would be fewer. xiao li and the beast picked the peaches as if they were thieves. they always avoided him. he didnt know why they did that. it wasnt as though he stopped them from taking the peaches. he used daily appraisal on the peach tree. he wanted to know how many spirit stones were required this time for the incarnation. it had already been three years since the last incarnation. [immortal peach tree: related to the ancient divine tree, the immortal peach tree. it possesses a trace of the divine. the fruits are sweet. leaven one fruit on the tree and surround it with 19,999 spirit stones arranged in a spirit-gathering formation to trigger an incarnation. after undergoing nine successful incarnations, the tree will turn into an immortal peach tree. it is easier for the incarnation to succeed if it is placed near other divine items.] almost twenty thousand spirit stones jiang hao checked his storage treasure. after deducting twenty thousand, he had less than four hundred left. for a moment, he felt regretful. he was back to having only a few hundred spirit stones at hand. he needed to earn more spirit stones as soon as possible. he headed to the spirit herb garden. late, the spiritual herb garden had been relatively quiet. no one from other branches had come to cause trouble. as his cultivation improved, there would be fewer people doing that. but that didnt mean the problems were gone. hows the outer sects spirit herb garden? jiang hao asked. its the same, but i heard that they are planning to start planting herbs. each branchs spirit herb gardens has been asked to contribute some spirit herbs. any type would do, said cheng chou. we need you to make the decision, senior brother jiang. jiang hao was most familiar with the spirit herbs in the spiritual herb garden, and he knew which herbs could be given away without incurring a loss. suddenly, he remembered that he still had some spirit herbs left from before. he could select some common ones to send to the outer sects spirit herb garden. if they survived, thatd be great. if not, it wasnt much of a loss. he had already suffered a lot at the hands of gu qing anyway. he couldnt nurture the remaining spirit herbs here. he had done it before. doing so again would make people suspect that he had an abundance of spirit neros. he could just give them away to the outer sects spirit herb garden. in the afternoon, jiang hao went to the lawless tower. he soared through the air on his flying sword. a woman with long hair flew ahead of him. she was at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. jiang hao followed behind. he lowered himself slightly in the air. this way, the woman would have an unobstructed view of everything, and she wouldnt bother him. at this moment, a man flew from behind. he was covered in injuries. he directly blocked the path of the woman in front. what are you doing? she asked. what am i doing? i was going to ask you the same thing, said the man in anger. arent you going to do something about my injuries? what does your injury have to do with me? the woman asked. really? it has nothing to do with you? said the man furiously. when you flew by, you crashed onto me, and i fell. do you still think it has nothing to do with you? thats your problem. i didnt crash onto you deliberately. i didnt make you fall. its your own fault, said the woman. i fell because you crashed onto me. i got hurt! how can you say that is my fault? alright, alright. fine! i get it. it was my fault. now, can you leave? thats it? you admit it and then ask me to leave? the man clenched his fists. what else do you want? how do you want me to make up for it? im already running late for senior brother qianchens meeting. will you take responsibility for making me arrive late? jiang hao took a detour and flew past. he didnt want to get involved. however, he hadnt flown very far when he felt someone shoot past him. fortunately, he evaded the person in time. why are you in front of me?! it was the woman from before. jiang hao was surprised. she looked beautiful. however, she had a sharp tongue. jiang hao didnt think it was his problem that they had almost crashed into each other. he wasnt even standing in her way. however, he didnt say anything and let her pass. he didnt care much. this was the first time this had happened. he had ridden on his sword and flown throughout the heavenly note sect but had never met someone like her. soon, he arrived at the lawless tower. he went up to the fifth floor. surprisingly, mi lingyue was still there. she should have been demoted to lower floors a long time ago. it seemed that the people from the lawless tower intentionally kept her here. there were only three prisoners on the fifth floor. zhuang yuzhen, hai luo, and mi lingyue. jiang hao looked toward the fourth cell. it was empty. gu qing had been sent to the mines. he heard that prisoner number five was mu qiu. mu qius fate was different from the others. the heavenly note sect didnt kill valuable people. at worst, they would be sent to the mines. mu qiu should have had immense value, but he was still killed. he was unwilling to give the sect information in exchange for his life. so, he had no use. mu qiu was afraid of death. jiang hao had heard that he regretted it at the last moment and pleaded, but the executioner had to tie or patience to listen to his excuses. jiang hao thought he would be sent to the mines. he even thought he could visit him there to get some information. dangerous individuals like him werent allowed to live. when jiang hao arrived, hai luo glared at mi lingyue. b*tch, your master is here. you should be called the heavenly conch king instead. you are nothing more than an empty vessel that can do nothing but make annoying noises, said mi lingyue. jiang hao walked up to mi lingyue. you wanted to see me? yes, she said nervously. i admit that i acted a bit arrogantly before. i have since reflected on myself and will never behave like that again. if you need me to cooperate with anything, im fully willing. do you have any questions for jiang hao was surprised. she indeed cared about her child. otherwise, why would she be so obedient suddenly? since mi lingyue was being cooperative, there was something he wanted to know about.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Hypocrite chapter 375: hypocrite translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation crafting talismans? mi lingyue was surprised. you want me to teach you some basic talismans? not even powerful ones? jiang hao shook his head. he only wanted to learn talisman crafting. if he wanted a specific talisman, he could always purchase it, learn the method, and then make more. he could then sell it. for instance, he knew how to make the heaven secrets hidden talisman, but he couldnt sell it. he just needed to learn the basic way and pattern to go about making any kind of talisman. that way, he could make anything he wanted. then, i need to make sure what you already know first. what kind of talismans do you usually make? she asked. the other two in cages also turned to look at them in curiosity. they had some understanding of talisman-making as well. i know how to make the divine movement talisman, spirit gathering talisman, ten thousand swords talisman, and hundred thousand swords talisman, said jiang hao. you know the hundred thousand sword talismans too? mi lingyue was surprised. i do. jiang hao nodded. after that, he took out all of these types of talismans he had created lately. mi lingyue looked at them and told him that they were of high quality. then, she didnt say anything. jiang hao couldnt understand whether she was praising him or criticizing him. are you self-taught? mi lingyue asked. yes. is there something wrong with that? jiang hao was confused. have you seen exceptionally powerful brushwork? i mean, have you seen very powerful talismans? jiang hao nodded. mi lingyue looked at the runes for a while. your talisman crafting talent is quite good, but your process is quite ordinary. furthermore, being able to see brushwork from a single talisman means you can obviously pursue this path. however, i dont know how far you can go. in the early stages, hard work can make a difference, but later on, its all about comprehension. this thing is both profound and mysterious. youll understand when the time comes. ill teach you the basic brushwork now, and then youll be able to better grasp the brushwork you see. but dont get deceived by brushwork, and dont try to forcefully imitate it. you need to find your own path in this, just like talisman crafting, alchemy, array formations, and forging. its all about being flexible and walking the path that suits you the most. of course, if you dont have enough talent, then this will not work. some people are just born for this. some need to consolidate their foundations and then seek the path. you need to find out which one you are. jiang hao nodded. he could do this. although he had some talent, he still needed to take it step by step. he could only succeed if he believed in his capabilities. he wasnt looking to become excellent at this craft. he just wanted to make spirit stones through it. the essence of it all was to improve his cultivation. after that, he began to learn. brushwork could be divided into many aspects, including lines, thickness, curvature, and so on. he truly benefited a lot from this information. after a while, he whispered something to mi lingyue. no one else could hear him. after that, mi lingyue relaxed. she also didnt speak loudly. she wasnt hai luo, after all. jiang hao then asked zhuang yuzhen about the extraordinary genius from two hundred years ago who had appeared in the corpse realm. i heard it was someone from the west. shang an was from the west. so, the extraordinary genius from two hundred years ago was most certainly him. the next day, the sparring match between the bright moon sect and the heavenly note sect began. jiang hao had just arrived at the spiritual herb garden when xiao li and the others were waiting for him. senior brother jiang, do you want to come with us? xiao li picked up the spirit beast in her arms. you all go ahead, jiang hao said. it would only start at noon, so he still had time to tend to the spirit herbs. jiang hao watched them leave and walked into the spiritual herb garden. [strength +1] [spirit +1] [spirit sword +1] after such a long time, he felt like he had gained a lot of spirit swords. unfortunately, he couldnt put them to use. he could only give them away as gifts. if he ever needed help from someone from the outer sect, he could give them spirit swords instead of spirit stones. they would be happy to receive spirit swords. he couldnt sell these within the sect. it would invite unnecessary trouble. at noon, jiang hao arrived at the arena outside the law enforcement hall. many people had gathered around. everyone was paying close attention to the match between their own sect and the bright moon sect. even though they knew they werent a match, they couldnt help but watch. when jiang hao arrived, he saw that manlong was standing in the arena. he had achieved the peak of the primordial spirit realm. as the former top disciple, no one was a match for him. he wasnt disqualified from participating in the previous competitions, so he could still receive resources and visit the bright moon sect. he could even spar with them. he stood there with absolute confidence. manlongs talent, opportunities, and strength were beyond reach. even against the bright moon sect, he was confident that he could put up a fight. jiang hao looked around and found xu bai standing next to elder baizhi and the others. he looks elegant and refined, but hes a hypocrite, whispered a man angrily. thats right! a scoundrel is a scoundrel. no ones looking down on them. these noble and upright sects love to pretend to be gentlemen. when he wins, he will act all elegant and graceful. when he loses, hell take out his anger on us. then he will try to suppress others with his realm. shameless! he is making such a big show of this, said a woman. jiang hao stood amidst the crowd. he didnt think too much about it. he just wanted to see what would happen. but he felt that the words of two people made sense. xu bai soared into the air and landed in the arena. his cultivation was now at the peak of the primordial spirit realm. manlong looked at him like he was facing a formidable enemy. at this moment, blood surged within him, and he didnt dare to underestimate xu bai in the i am xu bai. may i ask who you are? xu bai smiled. manlong, said manlong. should we start now? of course. xu bai didnt waste any time either. whoosh! manlong shot out. boom! a powerful fist pounded toward xu bai. in response, xu bai raised his hand to defend himself and was pushed back a bit by the impact of the punch. great! people cheered. manlong didnt stop. he continued his assault. boom! boom! he threw punches. each punch was accompanied by a burst of energy. the arena shattered layer after layer. xu bai retreated and counterattacked. he used his fingers as a sword. he found gaps in manlongs defense and poked at him. splat! blood splattered everywhere. however, manlong didnt pay it any mind. he continued with his attacks. xu bai struck manlongs body with over a hundred strikes. blood flowed. the friendly spar became intense. manlong seemed to become more courageous as the fight went on. he even surpassed his limits. at this moment, manlong felt that something was off. he was excited about this fight, and his body felt different from before. it was as though nothing hindered him at all. it was as if he had reached his peak. roar! his blood energy transformed into a fierce beast around him. it was majestic and incredibly powerful. manlong launched his most powerful attack and charged forward. boom! xu bai countered with his palm. a powerful shockvvave spread out. in an instant, both manlong and xu bai were pushed back. manlong stood still. he was unwilling to back down. it seems like a tie. friend manlong, you are indeed quite exceptional, xu bai said. he smiled warmly at him. manlong gritted his teeth. he knew that xu bai had gone easy on him. he had guided him to refine his cultivation at his peak. that was why he had felt different. yet xu bai didnt take any credit for it at all. he didnt even mention it. he just declared that it was a tie. manlong bowed to him in respect. i know i lost. i accept that wholeheartedly.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: The One Who Sees Through People’s Hearts chapter 376: the one who sees through peoples hearts manlong had lost. although it seemed like a tie, he did lose. quite thoroughly, in fact. jiang hao had seen it clearly. xu bai wasnt just sparring with manlong. he was also guiding him. after the battle, manlong became stronger than before. he had to admit defeat. what is he doing? jiang hao was puzzled. if he kept guiding people in this way, it would be a huge opportunity for his opponents to learn. as someone who excelled in the bright moon sect, xu bail s insight and understanding surpassed those of other sects. although he was a disciple of the sect, he was definitely not an ordinary one. his strength even exceeded that of some senior disciples. he is pretending its a tie and pretending to be magnanimous. making others think he is such a gentleman. its a trick commonly used by cultivators. if he finds someone stronger than him, his resolve will crumble, said a voice. jiang hao didnt know if that was true. he didnt think xu bai could lose. jiang hao didnt think xu bai was the way they described. however, that wasnt important right now. it wasnt like he was going to interact with xu bai, so it had nothing to do with him. he wouldnt choose to live as xu bai either. he preferred others not paying attention to him or underestimating him. after manlong left the stage, a disciple in the late stage of the primordial spirit realm took his place in the arena. it was the same all over again, and the result was the same too. it was declared a tie. several times in a row, the disciples of the heavenly note sect displayed their powerful combat abilities, yet the match always ended in a tie. jiang hao was surprised. he realized that xu bais control over power was precise. he indeed hadnt used excessive strength. he only used the necessary bit of it to make his attacks flow smoothly and strengthen the opponent. jiang hao tried it himself and could sense every tiny bit of strength in his body, but his control was far from that of xu bai. he could also see some issues with the disciples spiritual energy, but he couldnt provide the clearest guidance. this was a gap in experience. he is indeed a very strong cultivator from the bright moon sect. jiang hao was amazed. it wasnt only jiang hao. even baizhi and the other seniors realized it. they didnt know what xu bai was up to. in just one day, xu bai sparred with twelve people. each match ended in a tie, and each person found themselves with improved cultivation. xu bai returned to stand with the seniors and elders. ive made a fool of myself in front of you seniors. forgive me. baizhi was silent for a while. friend, is there something you want? yes. xu bai nodded. could i trouble you to accompany me to your sects mine? is he looking for treasure? baizhi was concerned, but she didnt show it. of course, she said. following that, several people arrived at the mines. they didnt enter. they just stood at the edge of the cave. there werent many people down there at the moment. we dont mine at night, baizhi said. xu bai nodded. ive heard that many people captured by your sect are sent to the mines. is this true? thats indeed the case. are you looking for someone? baizhi was surprised. if he didnt want treasure, it was all well and good. the famed treasure of the mine was an elusive thing. it might or might not be real. yes. xu bai looked at baizhi. i dont know if your sect has recently captured someone with the surname gu? gu qing? baizhi immediately thought of her. perhaps shes the same person im looking for. can you let me meet her once? xu bai asked. after a short while, gu qing was brought to them. when she saw xu bai, she seemed taken aback. please, take me away from here! ill tell you everything. these monsters of the heavenly note sect are worse than animals. they dont treat me like a human being at all. xu bai frowned. he then used a technique to seal gu qings mouth shut. dont you have any manners? xu bai scolded her. then he looked at baizhi. theres something id like to ask you, elder baizhi. did your sect take the sky-piercing shuttle? baizhi was wary of his question. elder baizhi, please dont read too much into it, xu bai said hurriedly. i am indeed here for that treasure, but i wouldnt resort to force. i can exchange a similar treasure with you for that particular treasure. all credit goes to you and your sect for gu qings capture, after all. after a night of discussion, baizhi reached an agreement with xu bai. both the sky-piercing shuttle and gu qing were handed over to him. it was already morning by then. then i wont disturb you any longer, elder bai, xu bai said politely. thank you so much for your help. as baizhi and the others left, he looked at gu qing. are we taking her along when we visit other sects? asked fang jin. theres no other choice. when the time comes, junior brother fang, youll need to watch her carefully. xu bai chuckled. fang jin nodded. speaking of which, im quite curious. they say that the fallen immortal clan isnt easy to subdue. why did you give up the sky-piercing shuttle? how did you even get captured? asked xu bai. gu qing fell silent. if you dont cooperate, i wont have any reason to take you back with us. you can stay here, xu bai said calmly. theres an artifact that interferes with the sky-piercing shuttle, said gu qing hurriedly. i was hiding here quite well, but i got discovered. they ambushed me and sent me to the lawless tower. i lost all my cultivation. the heavenly note sect is truly wicked and demonic. they send the captives to the mine to dig all day, and they only give us a chance to cultivate at night. once we reach foundation establishment realm, were sent back to the lawless tower to stunt our growth. the cycle repeats endlessly. xu bai and fang jin were not surprised by this. but why did you willingly hand over the sky-piercing shuttle? xu bai was puzzled. if you hadnt handed it over, you wouldnt have ended up in such a situation. because of a person. he is clearly only at the foundation establishment realm yet possesses the ability to see through peoples hearts. i didnt want to hand it over. unfortunately, the one locked up with me was none other than mi lingyue, who is known as the forging hand. to make matters worse, mi lingyue fears something. that person found out about it. mi lingyue was terrified, and she offered to extract the treasure from me. i had no choice but to willingly give it up. otherwise, i would have been severely injured or would have ended up dead. at that time, she had felt despair. after she was sent to the mines, she wished the bright moon sect had captured her instead. a foundation establishment realm cultivator? who is it? xu bai asked. he was quite curious. his name is jiang hao. he is just an ordinary inner sect disciple, gu qing said. fang jin was taken aback. do you know him, junior brother fang? asked xu bai. i dont exactly know him, but i did run into him while wandering around the sect. he didnt stand out very much, said fang jin. he looked ordinary. xu bai nodded. what did he do to make you think he could see through peoples hearts? the elder of the divine corpse sect, zhuang yuzhen, heavenly king hai luo, and forging hands mi lingyue they all gave in to this person. i dont know what he did to make them give in. he stared at me for a long time and left. after the heavenly note sect found out about mi lingyue being the forging hands, he appeared again and said something to her that made her submit entirely. in the end, she told him she would do anything to cooperate. i dont know what he said to her, said gu qing.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: How to Find The Spy? chapter 377: how to find the spy? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it seems he does possess some means. xu bai nodded. once gu qing went off to rest, fang jin finally said, senior brother xi, are you going to get in touch with jiang hao? no. xu bai smiled. junior brother fang, we have only one purpose for this trip. since all objectives have been achieved, theres no need to complicate things unnecessarily. our cooperation with the heavenly note sect has been quite pleasant. we shouldnt let gu qing muddy the waters. just because she told her these things doesnt mean we can trust her words. she might have some ulterior motives. besides, what she says doesnt even make sense. dont you find it odd that an ordinary inner sect disciple who is only at the foundation establishment realm can enter and leave the lawless tower whenever he wishes? i dont think the heavenly note sect would want us to probe too much into their internal affairs. they wont be pleased. the heavenly note sect is a bit different from other demonic sects. perhaps theres still a chance for cooperation if we need it in the future. i see. fang jin nodded. some things require a balance between advancing and retreating. cunning individuals arent necessarily the smartest ones. weve gathered quite a bit of information already. xu bai smiled. fang jin was a clever person, and he understood what his senior meant. well be leaving in two days. junior brother fang, have you found the person you were looking for? xu bai asked. i found him, but he declined the offer to join the bright moon sect, fang jin said. everyone has their own aspirations. its always better not to push them. i understand. two days later, the people from the bright moon sect left. jiang hao knew that they had taken gu qing with them. their purpose for visiting was the almost-eruption of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. it was also because of gu qing. fortunately, none of this had affected him. even though traces of great luck, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, and gu qing were somewhat connected to him, he managed to remain detached from it all. the more things he did, the easier it was for others to notice him. it was an unavoidable reality. as long as it didnt directly affect him, he was okay with it. in time, everyone would forget about him anyway. a few more days passed, and it was already early october. jiang hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. he thought it might be another gathering, but it was only a message. eastern region, ancient tower, gu dongqing. western region, astronomical academy, luo li. southern region, blackheaven sect, xuanyuan he. northern region, snow spirit sect, ling luo xue yu. senior dan yuan had sent the message. is he notifying us of this because there wont be a gathering in the recent future? or is he trying to tell us not to discuss this matter in the gathering? jiang hao was puzzled. this trade wasnt a typical one, so it made sense not to bring it up again during the gathering. the names of the individuals were the answers he sought. people with a good understanding of languages. dan yuan had provided him with information from people in all four regions. currently, only xuanyuan he from the blackheaven sect has a chance to make contact. the others are all too far away. he had never heard of the ancient tower in the east. the astronomical academy in the west was probably where gu wen was from. jiang hao had met him in the corpse realm. it was a major sect, and it wasnt easy to make contact with them. there was no need to even entertain the north. going there was akin to asking for death. the divine corpse sect members were probably already waiting for those from the heavenly note sect to throw themselves into their trap. as for the blackheaven sect in the south, he had heard of them. he had even met someone from there, such as xuanyuan tai. even the surname was the same. they were probably related. even if i could find xuanyuan tai, i cant leave the sect. besides, going to the blackheaven sect would be suicidal. it might also raise dan yuans suspicion. how can i get him to willingly teach me? jiang hao decided to tempt him with information. it wasnt that he couldnt contact xuanyuan tai. he just didnt want to. there was a spy agent from the blackheaven sect within the heavenly note sect. jiang hao knew that their name was hua le. based on the name, it seems like it might be a woman, i need to find out which branch she is in. it was troublesome because he didnt know who he could ask about it. he just needed to wait and observe. he needed to take it slow. he might find someone who knew about hua le. jiang hao walked to the immortal peach tree. he plucked a peach and took a bite. it was very sweet. after taking care of the spirit herbs in the spirit herb garden, the beast and xiao li returned. they were discussing something. i think a thief broke into senior brother jiangs courtyard, said xiao li. this made jiang hao vigilant. a thief in my courtyard? as expected, planting too many spirit herbs in the courtyard was a bad idea. he needed to be cautious, especially since he couldnt sense anything. however, xiao li had noticed it. it seemed that whoever had visited his courtyard was definitely extraordinary. as a true dragon, xiao li could sense these things. a thief? cheng chou asked in disbelief. yes, i counted the peaches today, and one was missing. it mustve been stolen by that thief, xiao li said indignantly. jiang hao froze. at the blackheaven sect, xuanyuan tai sat on the ground. he was surrounded by numerous spirit herbs. he stared at the golden seeds in front of him. how can i possibly make them grow? the xuanyuan family had strived for countless years, yet they still couldnt manage to cultivate the ancestral divine flower from these seeds. within the clan, it was believed that successfully growing this flower would grant access to the ancestral legacy. unfortunately, after all these years, no one had managed to figure out a way to do it. the seeds might as well have been lifeless stones. some within the clan even speculated that their ancestors were playing a prank on them. or perhaps it was a test of their determination. senior brother, youre still thinking about growing those flowers? asked a woman. she was beautiful and youthful. her presence was soothing. junior sister, what brings you here? xuanyuan tai inquired. i know you are paying attention to the heavenly note sect. i have some news. the ones from the bright moon sect have left from there, said xuanyuan he. there must have been a reason for the bright moon sects visit. do the seniors plan to make a visit there? how is that even possible? xuanyuan he shook her head. we dont get along with the heavenly note sect. we might even launch an attack on them to prevent their evil plans in our vicinity. major conflicts between sects were rare unless there were significant reasons. however, the heavenly note sect had been quite active recently. they had attacked azure mountain. the xuanyuan family was considering fighting the heavenly note sect. but the distance was too great, and every sect had its own affairs to handle. so, no one was going to the heavenly note sect yet. is that so? xuanyuan tai stood up and looked at the seeds helplessly. lets wait a bit longer to see if theres any new information. if we still cant find a solution, im thinking of leaving the sect to find a way. leaving the sect? where do you plan to go, senior brother? xuanyuan he asked in concern. i cant reveal that to you at the moment. can you please be patient? ive found some ancient books. perhaps they might contain relevant information on how to grow them. ill wait a bit longer. i didnt say ill be leaving soon. alright, then ill go and browse through the ancient books. maybe ill find something.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Compensates Whom? chapter 378: compensates whom? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after seeing xu bai and fang jin off, the heavenly note sect had no other pressing matters to attend to the heavenly saint sect and the overseas forces still posed some troubles, but it was unlikely they would retaliate soon. the heavenly saint sect was very far away. they would need time if they were thinking of attacking the heavenly note sect. that would give the heavenly note sect plenty of time to recover. furthermore, the overseas forces had also suffered significant losses. though they suspected the heavenly note sect was involved, it was just speculation. they wouldnt attack rashly. after all, nobody was certain whether it was a trap. if they fell into the trap of another sect without getting detailed information, they might be doomed. so, the overseas forces were not likely to act recklessly. they had their own objectives, after all. jiang hao believed that these individuals werent foolish, and they definitely wouldnt make rash decisions. they werent as single-minded as the members of the heavenly saint sect. those people were fanatical. they were still after the secret yan hua had supposedly conveyed to him. hm the secret of the mine jiang hao, who was sitting in the courtyard reading a book, suddenly thought of something. could hua le be a spy in the mines? unlikely. xuanyuan tai was imprisoned in the lawless tower. people from the mines had no access to anyone inside the lawless tower. then who told him about the heavenly fragrance dao flower? jiang hao was certain that xuanyuan tai might have not imown for sure that he was the one who planted the heavenly fragrance dao flower. however, xuanyuan tai had been attacking the mine and was caught by manlong. those in the mines and from the flowing waterfall are all suspects. there is also a possibility that the jailers might have been involved. there were those three possibilities, but he was sure about any of them. it might be difficult to find hua le. master, the sun is up. its time to go to the spiritual herb garden, said the beast. jiang hao looked at the beast, stood up, and prepared to head to the spirit herb garden. he would continue reading when he returned. he was trying to understand everything he had learned from mi lingyue. his clear and pure heart ability was still recovering, and he could still use it. so, he made great progress. in a few days, he would be able to resume his learning. he needed to be fast. mi lingyue wouldnt be here much longer. the bright moon sect had already taken gu qing away. the people from overseas were probably on their way too. though mi lingyue was remarkable, she couldnt be used by the heavenly note sect. when people came to get her, she would be allowed to leave. everyone knew that mi lingyue was a person of high importance, and someone would come to get her. such a talented person wouldnt be abandoned. the heavenly note sect wouldnt be willing to give her up either. if she chose to stav, there was a high drobabilitv that the heavenlv note sect would establish another branch through her. jiang hao wasnt just guessing. he had heard as much from seniors at the lawless tower. as his visits to lawless tower became more frequent, he had gotten acquainted with quite a few seniors and juniors working there. this might be of some help in the future. where are you so eager today? jiang hao asked. everyone imows that i, lord beast, have the makings of a great demon. sometimes people make an offering to me, said the spirit beast as it stuttered proudly. can you speak in human language? jiang hao asked. cheng chou said he brought some delicious jerky for me and xiao li, said the beast regretfully. i like to eat rich people the most. they are tender and soft. you like eating human flesh? jiang hao asked. of course not. i am lord beast. i dont like meat. everyone knows that! im a spirit beast. how can i eat meat? jiang hao chuckled and then headed toward the spirit herb garden. xiao li was already waiting for them. senior brother jiang, did you get robbed? she asked as she ran up to him. jiang hao looked at her. uh no. xiao li let out a sigh of relief and then sniffed him. as expected! what do you mean? jiang hao was puzzled. i smell the scent of a senior sister on you. i thought i was dreaming all this time. but then, i suddenly remembered. so, it wasnt a dream. i wonder when she will come to find me again. just as jiang hao was about to ask her, cheng chou arrived. the spirit beast and xiao li ran over to him. senior sister? there were currently four senior sisters who had contact with him: miao tinglian, ming yi, leng tian, and zhou chan. miao tinglian and mu qi were partners. miao tinglian used to be from the heavenly saint sect, but she harbored no ill intentions toward him. they got along fine. ming yi was also a saintess of the heavenly saint sect, but she was much more dangerous to him than miao tinglian. leng tian was entirely focused on searching for things outside. with her cultivation realm, she wasnt much of a threat. zhou chan had a kind heart. she had no ill intentions toward him at all. if he had to guess which senior might be trying to get close to xiao li, the most likely person was ming yi. hm i should have the spirit beast keep an eye on her, just in case. as for others, he didnt pay much attention to them. xiao li could take care of herself. there wasnt much danger. in the morning, jiang hao selected some spirit herbs. the outer sects spirit herb garden was finally being used. led by the candlelight pill pavilion, they began planting the herbs. the spirit herb garden was most beneficial to the candlelight pill pavilion, and the other branches didnt contest it. as long as they werent in the last place, it was okay. he would need three batches of spirit herbs to be able to contribute. in the first batch, jiang hao used some of his own spirit herbs to send to the garden. when they were retrieved, they would be considered as cultivated by the outer sects spirit herb garden and could be sold. he didnt send everything out for now, as he intended to gradually send them in three batches. after cheng chou and his group took the spirit herbs away, jiang hao checked the situation in the spirit herb garden. he would then return in the evening to learn about talismans. however, not long after that, an outer sect disciple rushed back a divine movement talisman. he seemed quite flustered. senior brother jiang, something has happened. jiang hao was surprised. he was one of the outer sect disciples responsible for delivering the spirit herbs. has something happened to cheng chou? theres a place we can only get to by flying on our swords. senior brother cheng was heading that way when a senior sister knocked him off. his life is hanging by a thread. i came here immediately! jiang hao frowned. he used the demonic sound thousand miles technique and disappeared from the spot. a moment later, they arrived in front of a cliff. he saw the group from the cliff of broken hearts. cheng chou confronted someone while nursing his injuries. senior sister, arent you being a little unreasonable? clearly, it was you who bumped into me and damaged my spirit herbs. and now you demand compensation from me? if you hadnt blocked my path, my clothes wouldnt have been ruined. im only asking you to compensate for the damage. thats already very generous. but what about my spirit herbs? you werent careful with your spirit herbs. what does that have to do with me? alright, i wont ask for compensation. i guess youre just unlucky. jiang hao looked at the damaged spirit herbs. then, he turned to cheng chou. fortunately, his injuries didnt look very severe. finally, he turned to the senior sister.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Senior Sister, You’re Very Easy To Talk To chapter 379: senior sister, youre very easy to talk to translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at the woman, jiang hao recalled the encounter he had with someone when he went to the lawless tower before. it was the same woman who had almost knocked him off. it seemed he had been lucky not to run into her all these years. jiang hao leaped from his sword and appeared beside cheng chou. tsk you ruined my robe, and youre still complaining! when cheng chou saw jiang hao, he let out a sigh of relief and quickly explained what had happened. while he was flying on his word, the woman had suddenly bumped into him and sent him falling. he had almost fallen off the cliff. although he was unharmed, most of the spirit herbs were destroyed. please, can you be reasonable? you blocked my path while i was flying. my robe got ruined. why dont you mention that part in your story? said yi lian. moreover, the spirit herbs were in your hands. did i actually take them from you and damage them? if you couldnt protect what was yours, how can you blame that on me? what kind of logic is that? but you bumped into me! thats why the herbs got damaged! said cheng chou. your logic is just if you hadnt been standing there, would i have crashed into you? fine! lets assume that i crashed into you. why didnt you move away? maybe you should blame that spirit sword you are riding on. if you had forged a better sword, this wouldnt have happened. you cheng chou was momentarily speechless. she was being completely irrational. however, cheng chou was only at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, while she was in the peak stage. do you think its our fault, senior sister? jiang hao asked. no. since there are more of you to defend yourselves, obviously its supposed to be my fault, said yi lian sarcastically. why dont you all just leave? leave? cheng chou was stunned. i already said it was my fault. what more do you want? asked yi lian. these spirit herbs are worth 1,800 spirit stones, cheng chou said. so? how is that my concern? if they were that precious, why werent you more careful? asked yi lian. senior sister, may we talk privately? jiang hao asked politely. am i supposed to delay my meeting with senior brother qian chen for you? can i afford to waste my time? she asked. i will compensate you, senior sister, jiang hao said calmly. yi lian laughed. fine! lets talk over there. i want to see what you have to say. she was curious about what this person wanted to say to her in private. if the person had a higher cultivation realm than hers, she naturally wouldnt follow him. but they were at the same level, and she was confident in her abilities. she was close to breaking through to the gold core real, after all. it was just a matter of time before she advanced. she only needed one heaven rejuvenation pill to complete the process. the two of them walked to the other side of the cliff. the area was surrounded by fog. speak, said yi lian as she activated the defensive ability of her robe. jiang hao was calm. then, he used daily appraisal. she was an inner sect disciple at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, and she was from misty cloud peak. that was all. there was nothing particularly special about her. she was close to the gold core realm. she was annoying, and her personality was bound to lead to many troubles in the future. she might not live long with that attitude. surprisingly, she was thriving. her cultivation had advanced so quickly. senior sister, do you really think that it wasnt your fault at all? jiang hao asked coldly. your guy dropped it himself. what does that have to do with me? said yi lian mockingly. but those are worth 1,800 spirit stones. cheng chou can only earn twenty spirit stones a month. with two hundred and forty a year, he can only pay off the damage in eight years. even if he took on tasks, it would still take three to four years. there is also the risk to his life. if hes lucky, he might survive with barely anything left at all, and it would still take more than a year, jiang hao said. what does that have to do with me? should i give him spirit stones just because you want me to pity him? why dont you give them to him if you pity him so much? since its his fault, he should bear the responsibility, said yi lian. jiang hao looked at her. senior sister, your logic is sound. whoever is at fault should bear the consequences. in that case, i think you were the one who started it all. so, i hope you will do what is necessary and compensate cheng chou with 1,800 spirit stones. yi lian sneered. so, youre saying its all my fault? a cold light suddenly flashed. a long spear emerged and stabbed at her magical robe. yi lian was startled at first. he was then terrified. in an instant, her defense was shattered. the spear shot at her like a thunderbolt, and she didnt even have time to react. splat! the spear pierced through her and sent her flying backvvard. boom! she was pinned to a stone wall. you she stared at jiang hao in shock. he raised a blade and slashed at her neck. with the power of peak foundation establishment real, she managed to break free. she rolled aside. but the sword stabbed into her thigh. she cried out in pain. the sword pinned her to the ground. jiang hao walked over to her with the half-moon blade in his hands. he stared down at yi lian and slowly pulled the sword from her thigh. do you think im right, senior sister? jiang hao asked. yes youre right, said yi lian fearfully. what about the compensation? i i will compensate. senior sister, do you have the necessary spirit stones? yes, i do. thats good. you are indeed very easy to talk to, senior sister. yi lian was terrified. jiang haos ruthlessness exceeded her expectations. after collecting the spar and the sword, jiang hao applied a healing talisman on yi lian and left. he needed to prepare the spirit herbs again. however, his actions might have consequences. he didnt know how powerful qian chen was. would he intervene? he needed to find out more to prepare himself. he couldnt just kill yi lian once and for all. the death of a disciple was a serious matter in the heavenly note sect. the law enforcement hall wouldnt let him off easy. he might be caught and sent to the lawless tower. even if he survived, his cultivation would suffer. then he would be sent to the mines jiang hao was worried. he had already offended the heavenly joy pavilion, the sunset immortal sect, and the blackheaven sect. if he went to the mines, someone would definitely come for him. at that time, he wouldnt have the ability to protect himself. shortly after, he arrived at the law enforcement hall. this was where disciples from various peaks gathered for missions. he might be able to find out about qian chen, after all. he looked at the available missions. he saw one mission that surprised him. organizing the library. should be at the foundation establishment realm. does not have to be from the candlelight pill pavilion. the requirements and the mission were ordinary. what surprised him was the signature. it was signed by hua le. it was like finding something important without putting much effort into it. without hesitation, he accepted the mission. however, it seemed that more than one person was needed for the task. there was also a screening process. the requirements were quite strict. i should be able to get in. he was sure that hua le knew about him and the heavenly fragrance dao flower. if he approached hua le on his own accord, she would definitely accept him for the mission. she was here for the flower, after all. but how could he make her teach him about foreign languages? Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Who Took the Bait? chapter 380: who took the bait? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the library was managed in rotation. members from each branch helped to maintain it. so, this time, the place is managed by the law enforcement hall. does that mean hua le is from the law enforcement hall? jiang hao headed to the designated venue for the screening process. several people were already in line. so many people? jiang hao was surprised. he thought there would only be a few applying for the position. after confirming with a junior in front of him, he joined the line too. the person in front was in the middle of the foundation establishment realm. people who had never met before usually tried to figure out each others cultivation realm. whoever had the higher realm had the authority. that was the best way to avoid offending someone of importance. if people knew each other, then they would already be familiar with each others status. jiang hao was somewhat curious about these people. there was no indication of spirit stones as a reward on the board. jiang hao had planned to get into the library, find more books on language, and get close to hua le enough for her to teach him about languages. that way, xuanyuan tai would also know about him and might help him secretly. however, with so many people they couldnt possibly be here to read books. since they were allowed to organize the library, the available books might not be particularly outstanding. i dont know if i can enter this time. theyre going to change people in a few months, but i dont know how many would get selected, said a woman nervously. theres probably not much hope. we have no idea about their criteria, or why theyre changing the staff. i was doing well before, and they just told me to leave without a reason. it seems they change people every month without fail, said a middle-aged man. being in the foundation establishment realm at that age his cultivation path might be difficult. however, jiang hao saw that his cultivation was quite good. in theory, he shouldnt have remained in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm for so long. at this moment, the middle-aged man sighed. if that senior who reads books could give me some guidance again, id be able to advance smoothly. i hope i can get in again this time. the senior who reads books? jiang hao was surprised. so, there was a senior who was guiding people inside! it was no wonder so many people wanted to be selected. senior brother, how did you get in last time? asked the woman in front. the others immediately leaned in to listen. jiang hao did the same. he knew very little about this place. actually, i dont know maybe senior sister hua le was in a good mood at the time? she glanced at me and said i could enter. said the middle-aged man the others didnt believe it. they were unwilling to say anything. next! a man walked out with a frustrated face. someone asked him what hua le had asked in the interview. this task is clearly about organizing books, but she asked me about forging techniques. how would i know that? said the man furiously. jiang hao suddenly understood why the mission requirement had highlighted that applicants neednt have to be from candlelight pill pavilion. going by the criteria, it might offend most foundation establishment alchemists. if a powerful alchemist appeared later on, the people inside would surely regret it. geniuses wouldnt care for missions like these. it seemed like recruiting and changing people every few months was so random. i wonder if its intentional. jiang hao wasnt in a hurry. he wanted to wait and see what hua le would say when she saw him. after waiting for some time, individuals began to come out of the room one after another. they looked frustrated and annoyed. some were furious. what did she ask? but the answers were different each time. she asked me how old i was, and then told me to leave. it was different for me. she asked about my cultivation realm and then told me to leave. mine was outrageous. as soon as i went in, she told me to leave. she talked with me for a long time and then told me to leave. each answer was baffling, and no one understood what was happening. they could only hope that luck would favor them. at this point, there were still four people ahead of jiang hao. he thought the process would continue, but someone came out and said that the selection process was over for today. they had to come back tomorrow. jiang hao was stunned. this was so random. the next day, jiang hao arrived early. there were only four or five people in front of him. those were the same people from yesterday. soon, the woman in front of him from yesterday went in. she had her hair tied in a big twist at the back of her neck. she looked quite young. she was at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. once she went in, she didnt come out again. the next person was called in. shes got through! said someone. jiang hao lowered his head. he hadnt observed anything. next was the middle-aged man who had gotten accepted once before. he hadnt been inside for long before he walked out in frustration. jiang hao looked at him. i was accepted once, but they wont accept me now! they told me to come back in a year or two. jiang hao nodded. he was now first in line. when the previous person walked out, he went in. inside the room, there were three people. two people were at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. in the middle sat a woman at the early stage of the primordial spirit stage. jiang hao was quite shocked. it was no wonder they dared to offend those at foundation establishment realm. at the moment, the woman was looking at some books with her head lowered. she didnt pay attention to the newcomer. hello, im jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts. it is nice to meet you, seniors, said jiang hao in a polite introduction. he didnt think hua le would ignore him. hua le raised her head to look at him. her eyes were calm, and her aura was steady. there was nothing strange as if she genuinely didnt care about the person in front of her. why did you accept our mission? she asked. i wanted to read and learn things, jiang hao said. cant you read in the library? she asked. i think there might be more books here. jiang haos voice was calm. he knew she would accept him, so he didnt need to think hard about the answers. if he was rejected, it meant xuanyuan tai didnt have influence over hua le, or he was no longer needed. in that case, he would have to come up with another plan. is reading that important to you? just something to do in my spare time, said jiang hao. indeed, it was just something to pass the time. alright, ill take you. hua le stood up. im hua le, you can call me senior sister hua. today, its just the two of you. lets end it here. follow me. jiang hao looked to the side, and the woman with the twisty braid was also there. she looked excited. hua le walked with loud, crisp footsteps. she walked toward another door. jiang hao quickly followed. on the way, he used daily appraisal on her. [hua le: true disciple of the blackheaven sect. she bears the heavy responsibility of her sect and possesses a special treasure that can detect the heavenly fragrance dao flower. her cultivation is at an early stage of the primordial spirit realm. undercover at the law enforcement hall. xuanyuan tai entrusted her to carry out missions in the library for a while. she was waiting for you to come knocking on her door.] jiang hao was quite surprised. hua le had actually been waiting for him! at that moment, he couldnt quite figure out who was using whom.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Going Undercover chapter 381: going undercover translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation regardless of the situation, jiang hao could ascertain one thing: xuanyuan tai still needed him. previously, it was a one-sided thing, but now, jiang hao also needed something from xuanyuan tai. having established this, things would become much easier from now on. he just needed to let the other person approach him without leaving any traces. this way, he would have some leverage. and others wouldnt suspect anything. after all, they were insisting on teaching him, not the other way around. there was a fundamental difference. for now, he would focus on helping out here in the library. he would also try to find out about the seniors that those people were concerned about. were they elders of the sect, or someone else? apart from that, he could also read some books. time? hua le thought for a moment. morning, afternoon, evening. you can choose. as for compensation, if you do well, it will be calculated based on the spirit stones from your sects resources. for those at the peak of foundation establishment realm, its fifty spirit stones per month. for those at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, its twenty spirit stones. mian lian pouted. she would earn much less because of her cultivation realm. however, she didnt come here for the spirit stones. anyway, as long as she could join, it was enough. twenty spirit stones were better than nothing. where would she find so many spirit stones for such a simple mission? this is under the assumption that you do well. hua le fairy looked back at the two. if you dont do well, you get nothing. jiang hao nodded. he should be able to do well. after all, they were worried he wouldnt come at all. they continued forward and entered various formations. finally, they arrived at a huge library. there were many books there. not just paper ones, but also some stone tablets and white jades. jiang hao saw many people copying notes from the books, while others were arranging them. youre new here. the task you need to do is simple: arrange the books over there by category. when arranging them, youll need to activate an array with spiritual energy. once youre done, you can leave or stay back. every month, we use a rotation system for the work. there are a dozen or so people here, so you might get a turn. after that, hua le left on her own. jiang hao and mian lian approached the bookshelves. there were many books here, each with related titles on the shelves. it doesnt seem like much, mian lian said. then, she looked at jiang hao. senior brother jiang, you are from the cliff of broken hearts? yeah. jiang hao nodded. im from the ice moon valley. i just joined the inner sect. have you heard of any senior here, senior brother jiang? mian lian asked. jiang hao shook his head. im not very familiar with this place. he found that the merit requirement wasnt very effective. this junior didnt seem to have any merits at all. there seem to be quite a few people here. i think we should give something to the people here on another day, so they can help us find our way, mian lian said. jiang hao placed a book on the shelf and activated the array with spiritual energy. he realized that there was a rather high requirement for controlling spiritual energy here. are you here to find a certain senior, junior sister? he picked up another book. yeah. mian lian nodded. she also picked up a book and tried to place it on the shelf. i heard that this senior can see through others flaws at a single glance. if you get his guidance, you can avoid wandering off the right path. she started to activate the array with spiritual energy but found that she couldnt activate it at all. seeing how easy jiang hao had made it look, she assumed that it would be quite simple. at that moment, she finally understood why those at the peak of the foundation establishment realm received so many spirit stones. jiang hao had placed three books, while she hadnt managed to place even one properly. if she didnt work hard, she might have to leave next month. jiang hao didnt have any other thoughts. he was content with just doing his tasks every day. after that, he read some books. he found some books very complex. he waited for others to arrive. maybe he can ask about it. even if hua le didnt come here herself, other seniors might. sects werent very strict when recruiting people. it wasnt difficult for some to infiltrate the heavenly note sect. that was the case with every sect. even if one couldnt successfully infiltrate the sects, they would always go for a visit. as long as the sects werent mortal enemies, they could find common ground. so, for the sake of benefits, the blackheaven sect might actually visit the heavenly note sect again. but recently, the heavenly note sect had been causing trouble everywhere. that would certainly make other sects cautious. it might lead to distrust among other sects when it came to the heavenly note sect. senior brother jiang, how is it so easy for you to activate the arrays? mian lian asked. its because of a slightly higher cultivation realm, i guess, jiang hao said. having a higher cultivation realm wasnt enough. one also needed to be able to control the spiritual energy. there was no need to hide it. he was only using the power of the peak of the foundation establishment realm, so it wasnt something extraordinary. in the evening, he had organized all the remaining books. mian lian had already collapsed on the ground. jiang hao picked up some books nearby and began to read. they were all easy to understand. they were mostly biographies. it was a good way to broaden his horizons. when he finished reading a book, it was already late. so, he left. he needed to go back and make talismans to earn more spirit stones. the next day, in the blackheaven sect, xuan yuan tai received a message. he smiled. finally, they succeeded! after so many years of waiting, he finally managed to make contact with jiang hao. i still dont know what he wants. spirit stones? pills? techniques? treasures? he wasnt entirely sure. first, he didnt know whether heavenly note demoness knew the secret of the heavenly fragrance dao flowers seeds. if she did, she knew jiang haos value. he probably didnt lack anything. but based on the message hua le had sent, it seems that the heavenly note sec didnt value him so much. its as if thev dont know his worth. is it reallv that they dont know, or are they stopping jiang hao from finding out his own worth? if it was the latter, it was beneficial for him because it would be easier to persuade jiang hao. he might not really want ordinary things. what could i give him that interests him and yet will be unnoticeable? looking at the message sent by hua le, he knew that jiang hao had been reading books in the library. and in that library, there were books from various regions with significantly different languages. find a book that compiles various languages, preferably one that holds a secret, and make him notice it. as long as you pique his interest, itll be easier. by then, if we offer some spirit stones, treasures, or techniques, he wont refuse to help us. i just need to use an alias to enter the heavenly note sect. ill say i just need help with planting a seed. the more xuanuan tai thought about it, the more possible it seemed. it was just a matter of the books and how to let him discover the secret. as long as he succeeded in it, it would become easier to intervene. now, were just missing one person. at this moment, xuanyuan he rushed over. senior brother, i found a method in one of the books. it says that by using a growth array and adding spiritual blood, its possible to encourage the growth of seeds that are difficult to sprout. i already tried it. it didnt work. xuanyuan tai looked at her. junior sister, i found a method, but now i need your help.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: They Dashed Your Hope Of Advancing To The Golden Core Realm chapter 382: they dashed your hope of advancing to the golden core realm at noon, cheng chou delivered 1,800 spirit stones to jiang hao. this is the compensation paid by senior sister yi lian. these compensations were meant for the damaged spirit herbs. what about the list of spirit herbs? jiang hao asked. after getting the list, jiang hao realized that he had lost seven hundred spirit stones this time. he put away seven hundred, then proceeded to replenish the spirit herbs. he used the name of the spiritual herb garden to repurchase the items on the list. finally, he added herbs from his own stock of spirit herbs, making sure to add whatever he could purchase. he ended up with a total of 1,100 spirit stones. the matter with the spirit herbs was delayed by a few days, but the task was still completed. the only trouble was yi lian. he didnt know if someone else would stand up for her and go against him. apart from that, he still needed to go to the library to continue organizing and reading the books, especially those he couldnt understand. if the other party noticed that he was interested in books about languages, they might surely find a way to contact him. he just needed to be patient. so far, there were two events where he could determine whether xuanyuan tai was planning to visit the heavenly note sect. one was during the recruitment process, and the other was when the blackheaven sect willingly visited the heavenly note sect. the recruitment process was still a few more months away. however, he wasnt in a hurry. what needed a bit more urgency was making talismans. he needed to learn enough from mi lingyue before she left. he needed to brush up on the basics and gain some experience. other things would come with practice. in the days that followed, he practiced his brushwork and talisman-making technique. he learned a lot about talisman-making experiences. many talismans required special timing, and sometimes positioning was crucial. when making talismans, one couldnt be too hasty. it required a patient approach. the infusion of spiritual energy needed to correspond with the brushs strokes. the higher the quality of the talisman, the more complete the brushwork needed to be. during the learning process, he frequently visited the library. junior sister mian lian did indeed give small gifts to the others in the library, and she even managed to find the location of the senior she was looking for. when she shared the information with him, jiang hao gave her two spirit stones as a token of gratitude. he didnt know the exact identity of that senior, only that he often read books on the outskirts. jiang hao didnt approach him for now. while reading, he found a strange biography, which contained a method that greatly enhanced ones strength. unfortunately, it was just an abstract. the actual technique wasnt recorded. it mentioned that the technique was incredibly beneficial, but it had long been lost. originally, the technique was recorded in a book called notes of mountains and seas, which had been missing for many years. jiang hao felt regretful. if he could use this method, it would be much safer for him. even if it brought harm to his body, it would be fine since he had the revival of withered wood ability. he would recover eventually. however, many such records couldnt be found at all. then, on the seventh day, he found the notes of mountains and seas. is this a coincidence? he opened the book suspiciously. then, he smiled. it was bait, and he was hooked. it wasnt exactly what he had expected. it seemed like xuanyuan tai knew that he was interested in languages. that was good. he could have control over their transaction. overall, the outcome was good. the book contained various languages that he couldnt understand. but he had seen them all in the compendium of languages. it was just that nobody had taught him, so it was more difficult to learn. whenever he had spare time, he looked up some information and started studying the notes of mountains and seas. he knew that he couldnt rush it. he needed to be patient and give the other person some time to make contact. they were spies, after all. they would likely only act during the recruitment process. for a month. tianc hao shuttled between the spiritual herb garden. the library, and the lawless tower. there werent any further developments on mian lians side. he didnt know what had happened. he had obtained some information about the senior. he was from the candlelight pill pavilion, and for now, jiang hao only imew that he had a high cultivation realm. he often guided people in their cultivation. the specific details about him and his relationship with mian lian remained unknown. it was early november. jiang hao looked at the peach tree and saw that there werent many fruits left on it. in a few days, it would be time for it to undergo incarnation. if he got a purple bubble, it would likely give him another divine ability. if he got a golden bubble, there was a high probability that it might grant him a treasure. whatever it was, it would be a huge gain for him. in the ice moon valley, yi lian was complaining to her senior. ive investigated it. that person doesnt really have a great background. at most, he has a decent relationship with a gold core cultivator from his own branch. we can still do something about this. junior sister yi lian, can you swallow your pride and let it slide? a senior sister looked at yi lian. why dont we just forget about the whole thing? yi lian said with a frown. she had seen jiang hao before, and his ruthlessness made her fearful. at that time, if she hadnt avoided his attack, she might have died. are you willing to accept the loss of 1,800 spirit stones? you were clearly counting on these spirit stones to advance to the gold core realm, and now your hopes have been dashed. how long did it take you to save that much? why should they shift all the blame to you? said the senior at the early stage of the golden core realm. lets forget about the spirit herbs for now. they still made you pay everything and took away all your spirit stones. but yi lian recalled jiang haos blade and was fearful. his eyes had been cold and indifferent when he attacked her. it was as though he didnt have any remorse for his ruthlessness. youre not alone. leave it to us. youre still in a weaker cultivation realm right now. as your seniors, its only natural for us to stand up for you. if im not enough, then theres also senior brother qian chen. lets go find senior brother qian chen first. lets hear his opinion on this. she pulled yi lian along with her, and they left ice moon valley. a group of people suddenly appeared at a mountain cliff in the hidden cloud prefecture. they were dressed in black. when they appeared, two of the men took out treasures to examine their surroundings. the middle-aged man who led them asked, how is it? the trace seems to have vanished. it looks like the information was accurate. the people from the bright moon sect have taken gu qing away, said the person next to him. it seems like the sky-piercing shuttle has been taken by the bright moon sect as well. they really dont intend to get along with us, said the middle-aged man coldly. what should we do now? someone asked. investigate this matter, find out who made gu qing give in so easily, and see if she left any messages, the middle-aged man said. others nodded. how do we get inside? normal visits definitely wouldnt work, and sneaking in secretly was out of the question. it would startle people and would make it harder to get more clues. the people from the bright moon sect had just left, and they didnt want to alert them. they knew the bright moon sect was visiting various sects in the southern region. if they were discovered, the bright moon sect would definitely turn back. there were more risks than benefits. go check when the heavenly note sect will recruit disciples and send someone clever to infiltrate the sect at that time, said the middle-aged man. they needed to send someone who wasnt very strong, but not very weak either. the recruitment process was the best time to blend in.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Heavenly Cauldron chapter 383: heavenly cauldron translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it was mid-november when jiang hao noticed that there were only three peaches left on the peach tree. he picked two of them and left the last one on the tree. then, he began arranging a spirit gathering array. he incorporated all 19,999 spirit stones around the array. after completing that, he waited. tomorrow morning, he would obtain a seed. after that, he would appraise the seed and see how many days it would take for it to germinate. the next day, jiang hao found a seed among the withered branches on the ground. he used his daily appraisal ability. [peach blossom tree seed: related to the ancient divine tree, the immortal peach tree. it possesses a trace of the divine. after rooting, germinating, flowering, fruiting, and then experiencing five cycles of incarnation, it will become a divine immortal peach tree. water daily. it can root and germinate after five days.] five days? jiang hao looked at the seed. he then buried the seed in the dirt and watered it. master, the tree is gone again, said the beast sadly. it used to jump up on the branch of the tree a lot. but now, it couldnt. jiang hao glanced at it and pointed to the bamboo nearby. you can play there. bamboo isnt strong. itll break under my weight, said the beast. with a peak foundation establishment realm cultivation, it was formidable. perhaps it would ascend to the gold core realm soon. ordinary bamboo could easily be damaged. the immortal peach tree was different. after all, it was a divine tree. even if it possessed only a trace of divinity, it was still extraordinary. jiang hao absorbed the bubbles from the heavenly fragrance dao flower. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] after watering it, he headed to the spirit herb garden. master, these past few days, someone was asking about you, said the beast. asking about me? what for? jiang hao asked calmly. it wasnt uncommon for people to ask for him. it was most likely related to tunior sister yi lian- maybe jiang hao should find qian chen and solve the problem at the root. is someone trying to provoke you, master? asked the spirit beast. who dares to not show respect to you? there are so many people in the sect. most of them dont even know me, let alone respect me. master, you need to put in some effort. its been so many years, and i havent seen any progress. is it because you lack a mistress? as long as theres a mistress, youll be more driven to become stronger. what kind of mistress would you like? one that respects me, said the spirit beast. jiang hao chuckled. you can find several mistresses, but only choose the one who shows me respect, said the spirit beast. maybe start with three or four people in the beginning. jiang hao scowled. three or four? have you been paying attention to xiao li? jiang hao asked. yes, but she hasnt met that person again. xiao li didnt tell me much either. she only said that the senior sister she met treated her very well, except when she refused to eat the jujube xiao li picked from the ground. she plans to pick more jujube and keep them so that she can offer it to the senior sister when she visits her again. did she mention who the person is? jiang hao asked. she said something about a red gown and she was apparently very beautiful.. red gown? very beautiful? jiang hao thought of someone. but how is that possible? after all, there were many beautiful women in the sect, and many of them wore red clothes. he didnt think much about it. he could ask xiao li the next time he met her. jiang hao arrived at the spirit herb garden and tended to the spirit herbs. then he headed to the library. five days later, jiang hao saw the immortal peach tree germinating in his courtyard. a purple aura bubble merged into his body. [divine ability fragment +1] purple is good too. lets see which ability ill get this time. [divine ability: 3/3 (can be obtained)] jiang hao chose to acquire the ability without hesitation. soon, the number dropped to zero. immediately after, jiang hao felt a change in his body. it was as if darkness and daylight shifted and sealed everything. soon, everything disappeared. jiang hao returned to normal. there are no changes in the body, so the divine ability this time isnt a part of the body he then opened his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 27] [cultivation: peak stage of primordial spirit realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron.] [vitality: 53/100 (cultivable)] [cultivation: 50/100 (cultivable)] [divine abilities: 0/3 (unobtainable)] [golden legend: 1/2 (unobtainable)] heavenly cauldron? jiang hao used it and found that he could isolate the surroundings. then, he activated the divine ability and enveloped the still-sleeping spirit beast. in an instant, the surrounding plunged into darkness and was sealed off. jiang hao snapped his fingers and woke the beast up. seeing that it was still dark outside, the beast was bewildered. but it felt reassured with its master around. try and see if you can run out of the courtyard, jiang hao said. the beast was puzzled but ran outside the courtyard. it suddenly found itself back inside the courtyard when it reached the gate. whats going on? the beast was astonished. it tried a few more times and finally realized that it couldnt run out of the courtyard. master, something is wrong with this courtyard. jiang hao smiled and withdrew the ability. this divine ability could be used to trap people, but he wondered how it looked from the outside. later, he experimented using the beast. he used the divine ability to cover the beast. jiang hao noticed that the surroundings remained unchanged, but the beast disappeared. in other words, whoever it was directed at would enter the divine ability. although the divine ability is invisible, its easy to sense. its also possible to breach it and enter. as he observed the divine ability, jiang hao began thinking about something. this divine ability could be activated when attacking people. he didnt have to worry about making too much noise or being detected. entering the range of the divine ability would also obscure the opponents perception to some extent. it would provide jiang hao with a significant advantage. indeed, divine abilities were powerful assets. unfortunately, he had to wait a long time to get the next divine ability. he looked forward to obtaining a golden legend. at noon, jiang hao went to the library. mian lian rushed over. senior brother jiang, i heard that someone has been replaced. two new disciples should be coming today. have they been chosen already? jiang hao asked. more new disciples were arriving. he remembered that they had recently recruited disciples. theyll choose today. they might arrive in the afternoon, mian lian said earnestly. if we establish a good relationship with them, could we also earn spirit stones from them? probably, jiang hao said. then, ill go talk with them. when the time comes, senior brother, you take seven, and ill take three, mian lian said. jiang hao understood that mian lian wanted leverage by using his status as a disciple at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. however, he also needed mian lian to facilitate his contact with xuanyuan tai. so, he agreed. now, it all depended on whether the new arrivals were the people he was waiting for.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Spirit Beast With A Bruised Face chapter 384: spirit beast with a bruised face translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after waiting for some time, jiang hao finally met the newcomers. hua le entered with two people. an early-stage foundation establishment realm woman and a young man at the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. jiang hao and mian lian watched the two pass by them. only an early foundation establishment realm cultivator and ninth stage lifeblood refinement cultivator? she was a bit disappointed. someone in the lifeblood refinement realm wouldnt have many spirit stones. being at the early stage of foundation establishment realm was comparatively better. there wasnt much difference, but it still mattered. at the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, one could only earn five spirit stones in a month, or ten, if they managed to enter the inner sect. on the other hand, someone at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm would earn twenty spirit stones. this was not a trivial difference. however, after reaching the foundation establishment realm, cultivation also consumed a lot of spirit stones. at the end of the month, they wouldnt have a single penny left. they might even end up spending more than they earned. that was common for every cultivator. very few people could accumulate spirit stones unless they were about to advance to a higher realm and needed to save them. thats still enough for us, jiang hao said calmly. one or two spirit stones were sufficient to gather the information he wanted. it was harder to earn more in a higher cultivation realm. besides, he was more interested in the young man at the lifeblood refinement realm than the spirit stones. if he wasnt mistaken, that young man might be at the peak of the primordial spirit realm. same as him. even if the young man was suppressing his cultivation realm and hiding his strength, jiang hao could still sense it clearly. as for the one at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, that wasnt a lie. she was really in that realm. at least one person has arrived. as for the young man in the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, nobody would pay attention to him. some people getting accepted for tasks without having fulfilled all the requirements was not uncommon. for example, mian lian didnt fit all the mission requirements, either. however, hua le always recruited people based on her preferences. the cultivation realm and background were things she seemed not to care about. maybe thats what she wanted now. finally, the two people stopped at a shelf a little far away. jiang hao appraised the young man. [xuanyuan tai: he is using the identity of bei shan as an alias. at the peak of primordial spirit realm. true disciple of blackheaven sect. blessed by the mountains and seas. possesses a special spatial constitution. when prepared, he can use the heaven and earth dislocation divine ability. infiltrated the outer sect of the heavenly note sect as a disciple at the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm to get close to you. he wants your help to grow his ancestral divine flower.] so, it is xuanyuan tai, but jianz hao continued to arrange the books. the one he was looking for was xuanyuan he, not xuanyuan tai. when he saw the notes of mountains and seas, he had thought xuanyuan he would approach him. it seemed he had been wrong. but he couldnt be hasty. he could still slowly lure xuanyuan he out. xuanyuan tais arrival meant he was one step closer to success. as long as he refused to help xuanyuan tai plant the ancestral divine flower, he would still have some leverage. he was just curious about what kind of bubbles xuanyuan tails flower would spawn. perhaps it could give him some gold bubbles. jiang hao thought that achieving a purple-gold bubble would be somewhat difficult. ill go talk to them when i have the time, mian lian said. jiang hao nodded. if they gained two spirit stones, they would each get one. by the way, senior brother jiang, arent you going to talk with that senior? mian lian suddenly asked. have you talked with him yet, junior sister? jiang hao asked. mian lian nodded. yes, i was facing some obstacles in my cultivation. after receiving guidance from that senior, i am on the right track now. senior brother jiang, if you go and help him tidy his desk or brew tea for him, he will let you circulate your cultivation and help you. jiang hao nodded and thanked her for the information. however, he cultivated the hong meng heart sutra. even if he transformed it into the hundred revolutions of the heavenly note, it shouldnt have many flaws. and he had a pretty good understanding of the hundred revolutions of the heavenly note. he had learned it to be able to guide chu chuan, cheng chou, and lin zhi. he also had a fair bit of understanding of the sun and moon refinement technique. the next day, mian lian brought back three spirit stones. she gave two to jiang hao. they were quite easy to talk to, mian lian said with a smile. she had gained a lot from being here. over the next few days, xuanyuan tai didnt do much. jiang hao was the same. he organized the books and read the note of mountains and seas when he was free. in the evening, jiang hao arrived at the lawless tower. as usual, he was here to learn about talisman-making. although he had learned quite a bit, he was always excited for more knowledge. he heard from the seniors working there that mi lingyue was about to leave. jiang hao pretended to be surprised as though he hadnt prepared for the news already. he knew that mu longyue would send people to rescue her. upon reaching the fifth floor, jiang hao saw them making a commotion. king hai luo, im about to leave. how about you? mi lingyue sneered. me? im enjoying myself here. why should i leave? only a fool would think that i cant get out of here. are you a fool? you look like it. then prove it by leaving. why would i want to leave and miss out on all the fun? here, i can have whatever i want. who can stop me? i can shout as loudly as i want and curse whoever i want. even if you go back, you wont be able to reach the state that im in. youll be in a constant state of anxiety. at least i dont have to endure constant whipping. ridiculous! utterly ridiculous! do you really think i, the heavenly king, would endure whipping? didnt you see that little b*tch working so hard just to please me? your master is here, whispered mi lingyue. my master? what a joke! i am a king. why would i have a oh, right! my throat is a little sore. i shouldnt strain it by speaking too loud, said hai luo when he saw jiang hao approach. jiang hao paid them no attention and continued learning lessons from mi lingyue. he hadnt brought up the topic of her leaving throughout their lessons. after they finished, mi lingyue grew uneasy. i jiang hao looked at her. once youre out of the lawless tower, youre no longer my concern. what i know will remain only with me. mi lingyue was overjoyed. this meant she could finally be at ease. sometimes, people need to be silenced, zhuang yuzhen suddenly said. he was hinting at something. jiang hao was only at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, and even the most insignificant of wood dragon heavenly kings people could kill him with a snap of their fingers. nonsense! mi lingyue grew anxious. i, mi lingyue, swear that i will never harm jiang hao. otherwise, ill suffer mental and physical collapse. jiang hao didnt really care, many people wanted to kill him, and adding one more wouldnt make much difference. besides, they thought he was at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. so, the assassins they sent might not be in a very high realm. they wouldnt pose much danger. regarding my situation i wont reveal a single thing to anyone. this felt familiar. under different circumstances, jiang hao had said the same thing to hong yuye. after that, he turned and left. he had learned the basics of inscriptions and had improved a lot compared to before. he had more understanding of the heavenly secrets hidden talisman and the breath concealment talisman. he didnt dare make the thousand miles teleportation talisman as it might hamper his ability further. after he reached the soul ascension realm, it might be easier. reaching that realm was something he had never even entertained in the past. and now it was within his reach. back at his house, jiang hao saw the spirit beast unconscious with a bruised face. he knew someone had come. he saw a figure dressed in red and white sitting on the ground and looking at the peach tree. it was hong yuye. he recalled the description of the person xiao li had met. he thought this might be the right time to ask. but he had to do it cautiously.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: The Demoness Is Back Again chapter 385: the demoness is back again translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao ignored the pitiful state of the beast and stepped in. greetings, senior. hong yuye stood up and turned around. where are the fruits from my peach tree? she asked with a smile. jiang hao was taken aback. he hadnt paid attention to her words. instead, he was captivated by her smile. a smile to captivate all beings. his usually calm heart was filled with ripples. however, he quickly suppressed these feelings. then, he lowered his head. im sorry. my junior must have stolen everything. he placed the two peaches he had picked earlier on the table. it seemed like she had foreseen this. hong yuye sat down and picked up one of the peaches. she wiped it gently. is it sweet or sour this time? sweet, jiang hao said. there probably werent any sour ones left by now. how many more times do you need to make the tree undergo incarnations? hong yuye took a bite of the peach. five times, jiang hao said. hong yuye didnt say anything but continued to eat the peaches. jiang hao had eaten one before, and it was indeed delicious. however, most of them ended up in xiao lis tummy. only she could eat so much. anyone else would have grown tired of them long ago. after hesitating for a moment, he asked, senior, did you visit xiao li? hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. her smile seemed to mock him. do you wish i didnt? of course not. i hope you visit her again, jiang hao said. why? hong yuye chuckled. senior, you possess great wisdom and virtue. its xiao lis good fortune to receive guidance from you, jiang hao said respectfully. with a peach in her mouth, hong yuye turned to face jiang hao. youre just like your beast. jiang hao was speechless. hong yuye continued to eat the peaches. she finished eating and then turned to him. i went to find that dragon. as expected, it was hong yuye. but why? jiang hao was surprised, but he couldnt figure out why she had gone to visit xiao li. xiao li wasnt worth hong yuyes attention for now. even if she doesnt remember it, shes still a dragon, said hong yuye. jiang hao had the same feeling. despite her loss of memories, she hadnt changed much. but she was also just a teenage girl. she doesnt even know shes a dragon, but she seems particularly fond of you. hong yuye looked at jiang hao. jiang hao nodded. she feels grateful because i was the one who recruited her to join the sect. he was quite curious about hong yuyes intentions with xiao li. what is her motive? xiao li was just a simple child who didnt know much of anything. why would hong yuye be interested in her? hong yuye finished the peach in her hand and stood up. go and prepare. i want to take a bath. jiang hao nodded. he went to prepare hot water. first, he cleaned the bathroom and the tub. soon, the water was ready. he used his technique to heat it. he added some silver moon petals as well. he wasnt sure if they could cover the entire surface this time. using too much was too extravagant, and he wasnt willing to experiment right now. after making sure everything was satisfactory, he called hong yuye in. hong yuye stood beside the tub and reached out to stir the water with her slender finger. after making sure it was up to her satisfaction, she set up the folding screen. turn around, and dont look here. jiang hao was taken aback. senior, ill go outside and wait. and then come barging in last time? hong yuye retorted. jiang hao was speechless. in the end, he could only close the door and stand with his back to the folding screen. at this point, he felt that the effect of the heavens extinction gu poison would not only be ineffective, but it might also backfire. he heard the rustle of clothes. then, he heard her entering the tub as the water splashed. jiang hao took a deep breath and began to recite a calming mantra. how far have you reached with the seven forms of heavenly blade? she asked. the third form, jiang hao said. the faint fragrance wafted over, and he did his best not to think too much about it. he concentrated on the mantra. it helped him a bit. is there any useful information? hong yuye asked. im investigating. there should be results soon, jiang hao said. full of lies. i always remind myself of your instructions, senior. really? tell me, what have you done so far? the sound of water splashing was clear, but jiang hao didnt have the mind to listen. he indeed hadnt done anything. because of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl fiasco, many things had been delayed. he had entrusted xing to keep an eye on things during the gathering, but there hadnt been any progress. he needed to arrange some transactions and ask for their help in gathering more information. or perhaps he could somehow get them to find more stone tablets. if the nine stone tablets were combined, perhaps he could be the next dan yuan. when he didnt respond, hong yuye also fell silent. jiang hao waited for a long time. he thought she was about to be done. however, he didnt sense any movements. senior? there was no response. there was no sound of water splashing about. judging from the fluctuations of spiritual energy around him, he could sense that she was still here. senior? jiang hao raised his voice a bit. there was still no response. helpless, he turned around to check. through the folding screen, he could vaguely see that hong yuye was still in the tub, but she wasnt moving at all. he called out a couple more times, but there was still no response. in the end, he walked to the other side of the folding screen and found that hong yuye was lying by the edge of the tub with her eyes closed. it seemed that she had fallen asleep. this time, he didnt rush over to her. he simply observed to make sure she was alright. what he was certain of was that the entire water surface wasnt covered by the silver moon petals. he could see her back. she was really asleep. having learned from his previous mistake, he didnt approach her recklessly. after a while, he backed away and waited. as before, he used his technique to heat the water. a sleepless night passed in that way. jiang hao had been carefully making sure the water remained hot when he finally heard the water splash in the tub again. then, hong yuyes voice followed. did you cross the folding screen? i wouldnt dare, jiang hao said. hong yuye laughed. after that, she emerged from the bath. she was dressed in an orange and white gown. she left the bathroom. jiang hao followed her to the courtyard. there was still one peach left on the table. after watering the heavenly fragrance dao flower, hong yuye picked up the peach. her figure was beginning to blur. i wont use your place for free. that is yours. she left a box on the table. then, she disappeared. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. immediately afterward, the spirit beast wailed. my face! ignoring the beast, jiang hao approached the table and picked up the box. he opened it. there was a blue and white pill inside. he used the daily appraisal on it. appraisal. [sea god pill: a holy medicine for healing injuries. it contains a vast life force. it dispels evil, breaks curses, and eradicates inner demons. it can mend flesh and bones and nourish the soul. when in an environment or the guidance of aura related to dragons, the maximum effect of the pill can be achieved..] Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Heading Two Ways chapter 386: heading two ways translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation another divine pill? last time it was the scarlet feather divine pill, and this time its the sea god pill. when he recalled using the scarlet feather divine pill, he felt a bit regretful. it had no effect on him at that time. he wondered if the sea god pill would be the same. however, while the previous one was ineffective against dragons, this one boosted with dragon aura. jiang hao looked at the pill. he was lost in thought. as he put away the sea god pill, he recalled how he had crossed the folding screen last night. that made him feel strange. the heavens extinction gu poison always affected him, so why didnt it work that time? he could only attribute it to the impact that last night had on him, much like seeing a woman for the first time in many years, especially a woman he had a relationship with. this triggered various emotions. fortunately, his mental fortitude had improved significantly. the wailing spirit beast crawled to the courtyard. its face was quite severely bruised. jiang hao headed to the bathroom to clean up. the silver moon petals were insufficient to cover everything, but hong yuye had never said anything. so, he didnt think of adding more. it had saved him quite a bit of spirit stones. there was now a folding screen in the room. it was left behind by hong yuye. on it was a simple landscape painting. jiang hao didnt move it. he just left it there. after completing all his tasks, he headed to the spirit herb garden. at noon, he learned that mi lingyue had been taken away by someone. he felt a bit emotional. she was really knowledgeable when it came to talisman-making. he might not ever encounter someone as gifted as her. even if he did, they might not be willing to teach him anything. fortunately, what he had learned was enough for him to use for a long time. he needed to practice it daily if he wanted to improve. that was enough for now. it was already early december. nothing eventful happened at the spirit herb garden, and those who were ill had recovered. the beast hadnt spotted anyone problematic around either. the individuals he had inquired about were also nowhere to be found. jiang hao knew that either this matter had passed, or it was about to bring some unknown trouble. he felt the latter was more likely. just as he had expected, xuanyuan tai finally began to approach him. they would talk occasionally. xuanyuan tai even claimed to have considerable knowledge of ancient texts and helped wealthy families in the past. jiang hao understood that he was trying to draw him in, but he wasnt interested in xuanyuan tai. he was after xuanyuan he. unfortunately, half a month had passed without any word from xuanyuan he. he had been here for two months. staying here for too long would be problematic. jiang hao felt quite helpless. should i really settle for less? continuing to drag this out might cause him to miss this opportunity. he didnt know when senior qian chen would cause trouble. he needed to take action or become stronger. if the other party appeared at a crucial moment, it would affect his plans. it would make future contact more difficult. this standoff isnt a solution. he doesnt know im interested in xuanyuan he. it looks like ill have to respond first and then ask for a more powerful language expert. with his decision made, jiang hao continued to read his book. tomorrow, when xuanyuan tai came to the library, he would talk with him. on the other hand, xuanyuan tai was getting more anxious. he tried several times to steer the conversation towards discussing texts, but jiang hao paid no attention to it. it seemed as though he was unwilling to get involved. he was too cautious for his own good. this left him feeling quite helpless. continuing to wait wasnt a viable option. if jiang hao lost interest in the notes of the mountains and seas, he would lose his chance. xuanyuan tao didnt know when he would get a chance like this. he decided to be more straightforward tomorrow. if he approached him first, it would mean jiang hao had leverage over him. he didnt care. once the seeds were planted, he could take them back. he just wanted to succeed in growing it. the next day, when jiang hao arrived at the library, mian lian was sorting books. she had grown increasingly proficient in controlling spiritual energy by now. her talent was extraordinary. senior brother jiang, when im controlling spiritual energy, i sometimes experience interruptions. why is that? mian lian asked. jiang hao had given her a few pointers before. he had told her that she could always ask him if she had any doubts. he had said it as a polite gesture. but she had taken it seriously. once fixed spiritual energy encounters fluctuations, it can lead to disruptions. at such times, there needs to be a continuous flow of spiritual energy, like one layer on top of another. have you seen waves? jiang hao asked. mian lians eyes lit up. i understand now! mian lian exclaimed excitedly. jiang hao knew she had high intellect, which didnt surprise him. after that, he looked at the tasks that needed to be done. he planned to complete them before talking with xuanyuan tai. he needed to plan his words carefully. they each had their own desires. if they could talk it out and come to an agreement, both would benefit. soon, he met xuanyuan tai. senior brother jiang, hello, said xuanyuan tai in greeting. hello to you too, junior brother bei shan. jiang hao smiled. they proceeded to work. after completing the task, jiang hao took advantage of the free time to read ancient texts. he pretended to look up some difficult characters in the glossary. senior brother jiang, you seem to really like these characters, xuanyuan tai said. yes. jiang hao nodded. its just that theyre a bit difficult to understand. is that so? i actually understand some of them. as i mentioned before, ive helped wealthy families in the past. but its just surface knowledge. recently, i got to meet a junior sister who seems to be extremely proficient in these characters, xuanyuan tai said with a smile. which junior sister is skilled in these characters? jiang hao looked up and pretended to be surprised. a junior sister with a peculiar personality. she always asks for some help in exchange before she helps people. senior brother jiang, do you want to give it a try? xuanyuan tai asked curiously. does she really understand these characters? ive come across quite a few in the books ive read. jiang hao felt excited. well have to ask her in person. xuanyuan tai was also excited. almost there! alright then. jiang hao nodded. they agreed to go and meet the junior later. for a moment, both of them felt strange. things were finally going smoothly. even more smoothly than they had anticipated. in the afternoon, jiang hao followed xuanyuan tai to the outer gates of the sect. as the sun was about to set, they arrived at a courtyard. this is where i met that junior sister. we talked about the collection of texts in the library at length, and thats how i found out shes well-versed in different languages and characters, xuanyuan tai said. jiang hao saw a young girl when he entered the courtyard. she seemed to be at the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. however, in reality, jiang hao could sense that she was at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. jiang hao felt that he should be polite even when encountering lifeblood refinement realm cultivators because you never know how powerful they might actually be.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Shocked chapter 387: shocked translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was surprised. it seemed that xuanyuan tai wasnt alone, after all. unfortunately, he couldnt use the daily appraisal. he wanted to save it to appraise xuanyuan taos ancient flower seeds later. since they had reached this stage, the next step should come easier. once everything was settled, it would be time for him to bring out the seeds. the important thing to verify was the seeds. only by doing so could they proceed further with this unlikely transaction. if he couldnt plant them, he wouldnt bother with them any longer. he would just retreat. as for language learning, he could only consider other options if that happened. otherwise, he might become entangled in various other issues. senior brother bei, who is this? the young girl asked in confusion. this is senior brother jiang hao, said xuanyuan tai. he is an inner sect disciple. xuanyuan tai turned to jiang hao. this is junior sister fang xue. jiang hao greeted her politely. xuanyuan tai got straight to the point. actually, senior brother jiang has recently developed an interest in other languages and characters. since you are very proficient in that, i brought him here for some guidance. fang xue frowned. im sorry. i cant help you, she said. its not that i dont want to, but i have been too caught up in my own matters lately. i dont think i can spare the time. whats been keeping you so busy, junior sister fang? jiang hao asked. now was the time to cooperate. after all, it seemed he had come for the secrets in the notes of the mountains and seas. yes, tell us. senior brother jiang is an inner sect disciple. maybe he can help, xuanyuan tai said. after hesitating for a moment, fang xue whispered, please follow me. in the backyard, there was a spirit field filled with spirit herbs. they were the ordinary kind of herbs that helped with concentration. they didnt look very valuable. however, among these spirit herbs, there was a small area enclosed by stones. in the center of this area lay a small golden stone. is that a seed? jiang hao was surprised. this fang xue looked at the golden seed. ive been trying to figure out how to grow it, but ive failed repeatedly. senior brother jiang, if you can help me, id have the time to teach you. may i take a look? jiang hao asked. of course. fang xue nodded. jiang hao approached the spirit field and picked up the seed. he observed it carefully. it just looked like a stone. how could it be a seed? xuanyuan tai shouldnt have tried to test me with a stone. did he just choose something that looked very much like a stone? or was he deceived by his ancestors? jiang hao used the daily appraisal on the seed. he wanted to understand what it was first. if it turned out to be a stone, he would leave. [xuanyuan flower seed: the inheritance flower accumulated by the xuanyuan clan before they got exterminated. it was passed down to their descendants. dilute a drop of blood from the members of the xuanyuan clan in a bowl of water and water the seed at dawn. use this as a catalyst to trigger the inheritance. it needs a divine item to resonate with the blood. the seed will sprout after a month. the one whose blood it is gains the right to the inheritance and has a higher chance of obtaining xuanyuan clans divine treasure.] it is actually a flower seed! jiang hao was surprised. this was the xuanyuan clans inheritance, and only a member of the xuanyuan clan could obtain it. although he could grow it, it would make xuanyuan tai incredibly strong. was it worth it? jiang hao thought about it for a while. he had no grievances or enmity with xuanyuan tai and the xuanyuan clan. him growing stronger wouldnt really affect him. however, he would only gain some information about language in exchange for helping grow the seed, which wouldnt make him strong either. however, when the flower bloomed, he might be able to obtain a golden bubble. with a golden bubble, he could obtain a treasure. it wasnt a loss for him either way. having made his decision, he didnt think much further. xuanyuan tai was somewhat worried when he saw jiang hao looking at the seed so intently. fang xue, or rather xuanyuan he, also felt that jiang hao wasnt very trustworthy. a cultivator at the peak of the foundation establishment realm couldnt possibly grow such an important flower. however, she was also curious to see how jiang hao would respond. there was a high probability that he would just come up with some made-up thing so that he could get the information he needed. when her senior brother told her that he had found a way to grow the flower, she thought they were going to meet an elder in the heavenly note sect. she didnt expect it to be a cultivator at the foundation establishment realm. she also needed to guide him in learning languages. at least she could trap him that way. senior brother xuanyuan tai had made her promise to stand down, so she had no choice. however, she felt a bit disappointed. she could sense that jiang hao lacked knowledge and strength. a moment later, jiang hao set down the seed on the ground. is it possible to grow it? asked xuanyuan tai. jiang hao was calm. yes. however, does this junior sister really know enough about languages? of course i do, xuanyuan he said. itll take a month. if you follow my instructions, the flower will sprout in a month, said jiang hao truthfully. a month? xuanyuan he was stunned. she wondered how jiang hao could be so sure about it. however, she had no choice but to play along. well then senior brother jiang, you can use the month to learn whatever you want about languages while helping junior sister grow the flower, said xuanyuan tai with a smile. there was hope! although xuanyuan he didnt know if the information was trustworthy, she knew that this person was the only one who had been able to grow the heavenly fragrance dao flower. maybe it was worth believing in. how do we plant it? xuanyuan he asked. is this an ancestral seed of yours? jiang hao asked. xuanyuan he was shocked. how did he know? many people had seen this seed, but no one had figured out that it was an ancestral seed. yes. xuanyuan he nodded. jiang hao nodded. at dawn, take a drop of your blood and dilute it in a bowl of water. then, water the seed with it. is that all? xuanyuan he asked. they had tried it but not at dawn. no. jiang hao shook his head. theres another crucial step, but i cant tell you that until you teach me what i need to know. ill come once a day, and in about a month, youll see the results. alright. when you come to check on the seed, i can teach you about the language you want to know. as long as the flower blooms, i am willing to teach you everything i know. jiang hao nodded. afterward, he bid them farewell and left. the only troublesome thing was finding a divine item. he had quite a few divine items but he couldnt use his primordial heavenly blade or the heavenly fragrance dao flower. he could only rely on the golden rings. it remained to be seen whether it would actually work. he would try it tomorrow. watching jiang hao leave, xuanyuan tai let out a sigh of relief. a month! xuanyuan he was curious. senior brother, did you mention to him that it was an ancestral seed? of course not, xuanyuan tai said. then what if it really blooms? xuanyuan he was curious. we are far from stingy. well find a way to compensate him. right now, we are posing as outer sect disciples. if we promise a lot of spirit stones in exchange, it might make him suspicious, said xuanyuan tai. a month i dont know. i feel like its unlikely that the seed will grow, said xuanyuan he. for so many years, they hadnt succeeded in growing the seed. jiang hao had just glanced at the seed and told them it would take a month. it felt unreal. the next day, jiang hao followed xuanyuan tai back to their residence in the afternoon. they had already watered the seed with diluted blood at dawn. jiang hao touched the seed with the golden ring to trigger the divine inheritance, but he couldnt sense any changes. he didnt know if it had worked. it was only the first day. he would appraise it tomorrow to see if it worked. this time he appraised fang xue. her real name was indeed xuanyuan he. finally, jiang hao was at ease. a month of learning languages. after that, he might even get a golden bubble.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Found It! chapter 388: found it! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it had been about half a month since he began learning languages. every day for the past few weeks, he had gone to the outer sect with the golden rings to help trigger the xuanyuan inheritance and to learn about languages. however, there had been no changes for half a month, which made xuanyuan tai and xuanyuan he quite anxious. fortunately, it hadnt affected his progress in learning languages. the two people didnt seem to think he was lying. having someone teach him at a pace different from his own learning was fine. he had read many books before and had a solid foundation. his progress was rapid. however, the most important thing was to speak out. he wanted to hear the language mentioned in the corpse realm from xuanyuan hes mouth. that was the most crucial thing. other matters didnt concern him much. but he couldnt make it too obvious. so, he needed to keep learning. perhaps he would suddenly encounter the language he had heard in one of the books. during this time, an ordinary non-cultivator in the spirit herb garden fell ill once again. cheng chou and the others were concerned. fortunately, they recovered within a few days. but once they recovered, another person fell ill. so far, they hadnt discovered anything unusual. however, the incident itself made jiang hao concerned, so he had cheng chou and the spirit beast keep an eye on things. he was almost finished with the languages. it wasnt good to be distracted now. from the spirit beast, he learned that someone was still asking about him. that was strange. could it be qian chen and the others? he hadnt offended anyone else lately. he couldnt be certain and could only wait. fortunately, there were no wars at the moment. otherwise, he would have to pay attention to the spirit herb garden. if he didnt fulfill his duties properly, it could have significant consequences. another seven days passed, and jiang hao followed xuanyuan tai back to his residence as usual. he needed to continue learning. its almost a month. are you really sure it will bloom? xuanyuan he asked. youll know when the time comes, jiang hao said. alright ill teach you another language now. listen to the pronunciation carefully, xuanyuan he said. then she produced a sound that jiang hao couldnt understand at all, but it made him pause. he felt delighted. it was very similar to what he had heard in the corpse realm. this should be it! what language is this? jiang hao asked. the language of the heavenly spirit clan, but its an ancient language, xuanyuan he said. where is the heavenly spirit clan located? jiang hao asked. theyre overseas, but their numbers are few. its said that their clan used to be quite numerous, and they mainly used the ancient language. but things are different now. no one uses the ancient language anymore, xuanyuan he said as she handed jiang hao a book. this book is related to the language. xuanyuan he taught him very meticulously, and she prepared relevant books for him each time. although he was only learning the basics, having these books allowed him to continue studying on his own. heavenly spirit clans ancient language when he had the time, he could try to find out about the history of the heavenly spirit clan. for this, he would have to rely on the stone tablet. perhaps liu might know more about it. however. he couldnt be too obvious about it. for now, i wont rush. ill learn first and then figure out what they were talking about. the two individuals had sounded surprised at first, but he didnt know what they were discussing. he had only been taught the heavenly spirit clans language for a day. it was the last day. the flower would sprout tomorrow. jiang hao went to touch the seed with the golden rings to help it resonate with the blood inheritance. the seed should sprout tomorrow. xuanyuan tai and xuanyuan he were both stunned. there hadnt been any changes at all. how was jiang hao so sure about this? however, xuanyuan tai had no other choice but to wait. you are truly extraordinary, senior brother jiang by the way, junior sister and i have received a mission. we might have to go out to complete it tomorrow. fortunately, its happening after the seed sprouts. leaving so soon? jiang hao was surprised. ive prepared the books for you. youve learned the basics already, and youll be able to understand more even if you study on your own. ive included annotations on how to study and make progress effectively. xuanyuan he handed jiang hao several books. there were dozens of them. jiang hao didnt know how long he would need to study them all. fortunately, he had already identified the language he wanted to learn. as long as he studied it diligently, it would be enough. he still had the comprehensive language manual given by dan yuan. he had enough resources for now. if youre leaving tomorrow, i can stay the night and make sure the seed sprouts before you leave, said jiang hao. xuanyuan tai felt at ease. xuanyuan he was surprised. if the flower didnt bloom, they would have to leave. if the flower did bloom, they would have to leave even more urgently. thats why they had taken on the mission. if they didnt return for a long time, their sect would think they were dead. nobody paid much attention to outer sect disciples in the lifeblood refinement realm, so they decided to pose using those identities. entering the sect had been easy. leaving it should be convenient too. however, performing tasks was much more difficult than building a foundation. fortunately, everything went smoothly. jiang hao wanted to stay because he wanted the golden bubble. he had contributed his time and effort in making the seed sprout, so he wanted that golden bubble. if they took the flower with them, the bubble might disappear. so, they had to wait for the germination of the seed. xuanyuan tai had no objections. the three of them waited from evening to late night, and then from late night to dawn. it was precisely at this moment that the inert seed suddenly glowed with runes. then these runes began to recede, and the flower seed broke forth from the dirt. a tender sprout emerged. xuanyuan tai was excited. jiang hao was also delighted. he saw a golden bubble appear beside the seedling. soon, it merged into his body. [golden legend +1] he could go back and obtain a treasure! however, at this moment, someone attacked him from behind. he fell unconscious to the ground. xuanyuan tai whispered, im sorry, friend. we need to make you sleep so that we can leave. xuanyuan tai looked at his junior sister. get ready. were leaving now. alright. xuanyuan he was excited too, but she was also puzzled. how exactly did jiang hao do it? once everything was prepared, xuanyuan tai hesitated for a moment and left behind a heaven rejuvenating pill. other items are too conspicuous, so we cant give them to you. however, since youre already at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, this pill should be useful for you. after that, xuanyuan tai activated heaven and earth dislocation ability. before long, they disappeared one after another from the spot. only then did jiang hao open his eyes. he sat up and picked up the heaven rejuvenating pill. after carefully examining it, he confirmed that there were no problems with it. it would fetch him several thousand spirit stones. unfortunately, it would look quite suspicious if he sold it. usually, someone at the peak of foundation establishment realm would be dying to use it. maybe i can wait till i can raise my cultivation to display it at golden core realm. then, i can sell it. then, he returned to his courtyard. he wanted to see what divine treasure he might be able to obtain. at the mine, a young man walked into the cave. he examined everything with exceptional care. looking at the labyrinthine passages, he breathed a sigh of relief. im finally in. after gu qing left the spirit herb garden, she was at the cliff of broken hearts. we couldnt find anything there. i should first check if she left anything behind. im just not sure if she really came to the mines.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: The Immortal Mountain and Sea Shield chapter 389: the immortal mountain and sea shield translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation mi qian, dispatched by the fallen immortal clan, was here to search for information about gu qing. firstly, he wanted to find the person who had made gu qing admit defeat. then, he wanted to see if gu qing had left anything behind. he couldnt find any clues. therefore, he could only go ahead with his second plan. he spent a long time trying to figure out that the people captured by the heavenly note sect would most likely be sent here. when various attempts had yielded no results, he had no choice but to come here for investigation. however, coming here wasnt easy at all. he had tried various methods just to get from the outer sect to this place. his identity and status were not enough and made everything exceptionally difficult. he couldnt get any information at all fortunately, looking for clues left by gu qing didnt require him to ask other people. otherwise, he wouldnt have figured out anything at all. i just dont know if she was kept here. that was worrying. if it turned out that she hadnt visited the mines, then his efforts were all in vain. he could only return empty-handed. but after searching for a while, he finally saw some traces. they were special traces left by the fallen immortal clan. found it! mi qian was delighted and followed the traces all the way inside. after a short while, he arrived in front of a sparsely populated cave. all the traces pointed to the edge. sure enough, he saw the fallen immortal clans secret language, which merged with the stones traces. ordinary people couldnt discern a thing. but he could. two parts in total. the first part contained just two words. jiang hao? mi qian was puzzled. isnt that the foundation establishment realm cultivator from cliff of broken hearts? why would gu qing specifically write his name here? moreover, its in the first line. could her capture be related to this person? but how is that possible? how could a foundation establishment realm cultivator make her give in? gu qings strength was much greater than his. even if her strength was somehow low, she was still formidable. also, she possessed the sky-piercing shuttle. so, a foundation establishment realm cultivator couldnt harm her. why would she write this persons name? could it be that this person has something special about him thats worth paying attention to? mi qian could only move on to the second part. soon, he decoded the second message. bright moon sect, dao conference, foundation establishment. what does this mean? mi qian was completely baffled. after examining it closely and confirming there was nothing else, he wiped away the traces. the mission is complete, but this jiang hao is quite unusual. should i make contact to find out? after thinking for a while, mi qian decided against it. if he wasnt someone special, making contact would be meaningless. if he was someone special, contacting him might mean that he would end up the same as gu qing. gu qing might have written his name here for two reasons: either hope or revenge. was there still hope for someone captured by the bright moon sect? her aim was most likely revenge. it wasnt a good idea to make contact. i will find a way to head back and let the seniors decide. in the courtyard, jiang hao looked at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 28] [cultivation: peak stage of primordial spirit realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 67/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 65/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine ability: 0/3 (cannot be acquired)] [golden legend: 2/2 (can be acquired)] it was mid-january. he was already twenty-eight years old. time had passed too quickly. however, he should be able to reach the soul ascension realm this year. i wonder if junior brother han will be able to reach the peak of the foundation establishment realm this year. it seems unlikely. back then, both were in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. it was around eight or nine years ago. junior brother han had been only eighteen that year. jiang haos main focus was on the last thing: the golden legend was full. without hesitation, he chose to acquire it. in an instant, he felt changes around him. the sun and moon hung high in the sky, and the mountains and rivers melded together. at the center, there was a light. its radiance encompassed the entire world. jiang hao knew that this light was the treasure of this time. he began to move in that direction. after a short while, he saw a shield in the boundless sea. the shield was about half a person tall, and it depicted mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon on its surface. its a shield. the shield didnt seem to have much use. jiang hao approached the shield and gently picked it up. in an instant, everything around him disappeared. he found himself still in the courtyard, but he now held a heavy shield. the shield appeared ancient. it was unclear what material it was made of. however, it definitely wasnt ordinary. he appraised it. [immortal mountain and sea shield: condensed from the grand momentum of mountains and seas and tempered under the sun and moon. it was born amidst destruction. it can repair itself when shattered and possesses a suppressive force.] jiang hao was surprised. a shield that focused not on defense, but on offense. however, just the name of the shield sounded powerful. besides, it was born amidst destruction and could repair itself when shattered. it seemed that the shield could revert to its original state. i wonder what its defense is like. jiang hao couldnt test it, as the effect of the shield would vary from person to person. at present, he was using the shield to its full extent, but he didnt know what level of attack it could withstand. but before confirming that, he needed to refine it first. in the evening, the shield was successfully refined. as he incorporated it into his body, he felt a sense of weightiness enveloping him. even his strength and defense seemed to instantly increase. jiang hao tested it with his half-moon blade. it felt different. he went to the riverside and swung his saber. he used the demonic sound slash technique. boom! the technique cleaved out a massive trench. it was still within the foundation establishment realm, yet completely different. it feels like it contains the entire mountain and sea. even my sword technique has become much more profound. this shield is incredible! jiang hao had thought this shield could only be used for defense, but he hadnt expected this. it was truly mind-boggling. furthermore, the sense of suppression was also embedded in each of his moves. he really liked this shield. however, its aura was somewhat conspicuous and required him to stabilize it and gradually conceal it. that way, it wouldnt stand out too much. fortunately, he had the nameless manual. it shouldnt be difficult. the challenge was whether he could conceal it from hong yuyes eyes. if he could, that would be good. he needed to keep some aces up his sleeve. back in the courtyard, jiang hao recalled something. he now had the immortal mountain and sea shield and the heavenly blade. between the two, which is stronger? although he was curious, he couldnt test them. after that, he devoted his attention to learning the language of the heavenly spirit tribe. he hoped to understand the conversation between those two people back in the corpse realm. three days later, jiang hao noticed that the stone tablet was vibrating. it was a call for another gathering! it was at midnight. i wonder if there will be any new developments. with gu qing taken away by the bright moon sect and mi lingyue gone, perhaps it was worth seeing their reactions. both those individuals knew him, so he had to speculate what impact the news would have. it shouldnt cause too much trouble. he could rest assured about mi lingyue, but gu qing was harder to predict. she surely had a plan for revenge. fortunately, he had obtained the immortal mountain and sea shield. the collaboration with xuanyuan tai had proven very profitable.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Captured The Attention of the Gathering chapter 390: captured the attention of the gathering translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at midnight, jiang hao took out the stone tablet and entered it. the four individuals had already gathered. every time, dan yuan arrived earlier than all others. it was as though he never left the gathering. is there any issue with your cultivation? dan yuan asked. ive been feeling a bit strange lately. it seems like my cultivation progress has been slow, and i cant find the reason, said liu. all things in the early stages can affect ones core, and they will exert influence through some unknown path that is hard to perceive. after all, youre cultivating a technique that is not from the bright moon sect, so its hard to avoid it. go and find a treasure related to the stars, and it will effectively resolve the disruption to your cultivation, dan yuan said. i see. liu nodded and thanked him. he had suspected it might be related to his foundation, but he couldnt find a way to address it. after that, no one spoke. dan yuan looked at gui. the traces of great luck have been confirmed. friend, you can consider your reward. be bold. gui had found traces of great luck, so she had completed the last task. naturally, compensation needed to be provided. jiang hao felt that guis rate of completion of tasks was faster than the others. she had completed several tasks by now. i still need the snow god pill. alright. dan yuan nodded. two pills jiang hao felt that if this continued, all the snow god pills would end up in guis pocket. one snow god pill was equivalent to a divine ability. indeed, this thing was highly coveted. this times task is to investigate a newly emerging force, which is spreading in the eastern region. dan yuan looked at the group. they are known as the saint bandits. saint bandits? gui was somewhat puzzled. what have they done? i think ive heard about them. it is said that they steal the talents of genius disciples, said xing. how do they steal? gui was skeptical. they claim to have been blessed by the heavens and the earth, so they can steal everything, dan yuan said. ill go take a look. it just so happens that i need to head to the east. now, i feel the south is too dangerous if the heavenly fate misfortune pearl erupts. ill hide for a while. only when the immortal sect finds the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, will it be safe, said gui. i cant go, but there might be information overseas. ill find out, said liu. jiang hao remained silent. he wasnt going anywhere. no matter where he went, it wouldnt matter. after thinking for a moment, he realized that going to an immortal sect had its advantage. if the heavenly fate misfortune pearl were to erupt, he could go there. if they didnt suppress it, everyone would die. he believed they would do their best. unfortunately, the most likely outcome was that he would be suppressed along with it. with no further tasks, the gatheing epterecl the next phase. ive already paid the reward to gui, said xing. gui nodded. it was the reward for finding the traces of great luck. then xing turned to jiang hao. theres currently no news of the end of all things, but ill let you know as soon as i find any clue. jiang hao nodded. the end of all things was a large organization, and there were many other matters to handle. xing was in the east, and what he found would likely be of little use to him. with no task demands, the group began to discuss local news and other matters. jiang hao knew that if recent events were causing any tremors, he would hear about them here. its just that he hadnt expected it to be related to him. do you know jiang hao from the heavenly note sect? xing suddenly asked. whats special about this person? liu asked curiously. i know him, gui suddenly said. his current cultivation should be at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. hes a very cautious person. i shared some spirit stones with him, and he said it was too much for him. but it seems he knows shang an. he said he mined for shang an before. speaking of which, i dont know whats up with him. hes always mining. what kind of person is he? liu was puzzled. jiang hao didnt know why they were discussing him. he never bothered anyone and did his own thing. clearly, he was the type who wouldnt trouble himself as long as you didnt provoke him. even if you did provoke him, he might back down and let things i met him once too, jiang hao said calmly. have you met him? is he really only at the foundation establishment realm? xing asked. i tested him in various ways and used gu poison to sense his cultivation. he is indeed only at the foundation establishment realm, said gui. jiang hao was speechless. maybe his inherent talent is good. its said that many people have fallen because of him, said xing. jiang hao hesitated. ill see if i can make contact with him. there was no other way. he had to take the initiative to make contact to prevent the gui from doing so. even if there were problems later on, he could easily find excuses. gu qing would probably be the first to expose him. after all, without him, gu qing wouldnt have been deprived of her treasure or thrown into the mine. fortunately, all these matters were within his expectations. the more they interacted with the prisoners in the lawless tower, the more likely he would be discovered. fortunately, the impact wouldnt be too significant. at most, people might think he could see through their intentions or that someone was manipulating him. however, being at the foundation establishment realm meant he was only suitable to be a jailer. friend jing, you should be careful. his observational abilities might be quite remarkable, said xing. jiang hao nodded. in that case, i wont rush back to the heavenly note sect, said gui. ive heard about some interesting news recently. they say that the xuanyuan clan wants to restore their glory. i dont know where they got the confidence from. thats because the ancient flower has bloomed. jiang hao couldnt say it aloud. he was also quite puzzled. the flower had only just bloomed. why was the xuanyuan clan being so pompous? was the xuanyuan clan really formidable in the past? liu was quite curious. ive read many books, but the xuanyuan clans history has never been mentioned. xing also didnt know much about it. the group looked at dan yuan. they were indeed formidable, but they were wiped out a long time ago, dan yuan said calmly. the group was surprised. however, they didnt ask further. the people searching for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl overseas seem to have suffered quite a lot. its said that some have returned. he suddenly looked at gui. i heard that mi lingyue has been rescued. when the time comes, you can ask for your reward, gui. would the heavenly note sect really release someone like her? gui was astonished. they did indeed release her. its said that a significant sum was paid, liu said. the heavenly note sect is quite surprising. i thought they would keep mi lingyue imprisoned until she was willing to sacrifice herself. i didnt expect them to release her so soon. are they short on spirit stones? asked gui. jiang hao felt that the heavenly note sect wasnt short on spirit stones, but they were trying to alleviate bad blood with others. they had provoked nearly every surrounding sect and even overseas. if all of those people united against the heavenly note sect, they would undoubtedly suffer major losses. they had to try to make things right. furthermore, mi lingyue didnt have much value because she was unwilling to work with the sect. so, it was only useful to give her away. letting her go for a ransom was good. the sect wasnt losing anything by doing so. something strange happened on a small island overseas. a group of people suddenly appeared, and no one knows what they are planning. ive asked around, but nobody knows where they came from. liu was puzzled. jiang hao listened attentively. he had already offered to keep an eye on jiang hao. there wasnt much he could do. there was no need to chime in again.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Continuing Undercover Work chapter 391: continuing undercover work translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the gathering came to an end, and jiang hao took out a book to record the key points of this gathering. first, the task from dan yuan was to investigate the saint bandits, who were said to be capable of stealing anything under the blessing of heaven and earth. second, his true identity had attracted their attention, so he needed to be careful in handling it. third, he needed to make contact with jiang hao as jing. thats roughly it. matters related to the xuanyuan clan and overseas are not relevant for now. however, im the one who planted the ancient flower seed. if xuanyuan tai and xuanyuan he expose everything, it will bring me quite a bit of trouble. the more he did, the more likely he would be associated with others. this was unavoidable. so, he rarely engaged in troublesome matters unless they were advantageous or necessary. people like xiao li and lin zhi had no benefits. he had taken care of chu chuan for the benefits he would get from the bright moon sect. xiao li had a knack for getting into trouble. he hoped she would improve as she grew up. otherwise, setting her free would be a headache. with the matters of the gathering settled, jiang hao began to make talismans. he wanted to integrate what he had learned so far. in a few more years, he could continue purchasing higher-grade talismans and start crafting them. that would allow him to earn more spirit stones. for golden core talismans, an extravagant amount of spirit stones would be needed. it was almost double the cost of the ordinary ones. this would increase the speed of earning money by twofold. that was how it was with talismans. if it were pills where could one buy suitable golden core pills for just a few dozen spirit stones? if they existed, they would be the most basic ones. anything of decent quality was quite expensive. in early february, jiang hao finally finished reading notes of the mountains and seas. he had also obtained a secret technique that could enhance his cultivation. coincidentally, it was a sword technique called the blood demon saber technique. it circulated ones own blood energy, then ignited it. it then made it go berserk like a demon and finally unleashed the strongest strike. this sword technique was indeed formidable. however, jiang hao only intended to learn it and not use it. the sword technique was far inferior to the seven forms of the heavenly blade. the first form, moon-slaying, could match the power of this technique. the second form, mountain suppression, was already beyond what this technique could compare to. however, this approach is feasible. if i use this method to execute the moo-slaying, it should take the move to a new level. however, the aftereffects would be significant. if he could avoid using it, he should. he was still curious about how effective it would be. after all, he had the revival of the withered tree ability if it took too much out of him. he then brushed off his thoughts. he was daydreaming. after finishing the blood demon saber technique, he quit his job at the library. it had been two or three months since he had been working there. it was normal for him to leave. however, in hua les eyes, jiang hao had most likely mastered the secret technique and was eager to leave for cultivation. jiang hao didnt mind. coincidentally, there were some matters in the spirit herb garden that he needed to deal with. however, learning the language wasnt progressing quickly. he still didnt know the content of those peoples conversations. he only understood a few isolated words. it wasnt urgent. in another month or two, he should be able to learn them. outside the heavenly note sect, mi qian descended from the sky on a remote peak. do you have any news? a group of black-robed individuals received him. they were members of the fallen immortal clan. yes. mi qian nodded. good, said the middle-aged man in the lead. tell us the details. i entered the heavenly note as a wandering cultivator and heard about someone called gu qin. i figured out that this person might be gu qing, so i asked around and found out that she was working at the spirit herb garden in the cliff of broken hearts. i went to investigate that spirit herb garden and found that her trail was lost there. feeling curious, i inquired about the one in charge of the spirit medicine garden, jiang hao. i found out that hes just an ordinary inner sect disciple and should have no connection with her. mi qian looked at his seniors. i believe that gu qing was captured there, but the trail went cold. so, i went to places people like her might visit, such as the mining site. gu qing has a distinguished identity and considerable strength, plus she had a treasure on her. how could she end up in a mining site? someone raised their doubts. let him continue, said the middle-aged man. mi qian couldnt refute the doubts. he had thought the same at first. however, there was simply no other option left. i found a lead at the mines. there were two in total. gu qing was indeed sent to the mining site. as for what purpose, i dont know. this made the person who had questioned him earlier feel embarrassed. he gave a cold snort but didnt speak. what were the leads? asked the middle-aged man. the first lead has only two words: jiang hao, said mi qian. jiang hao? the middle-aged man was taken aback. the person you mentioned just moments ago? i believe its him. mi qian nodded. what did he do to make gu qing leave his name? i dont know. the first lead doesnt have anything else, just those two words. im not sure if its a good or bad sign. whats his cultivation realm? peak of the foundation establishment realm. this stunned the others. why would gu qing leave his name? what about the second lead? the middle-aged man asked. bright moon sect, dao conference, foundation establishment. i know about the bright moon sects dao conference, but what does foundation establishment mean? is it related to jiang hao whos at foundation establishment? someone asked. doesnt seem like it. these should be two entirely unrelated matters. it seems like the bright moon sects dao conference is connected to something about the foundation establishment. this needs to be discussed and determined by the elders of our clan, said the middle-aged man. this matter was important. after all, it involved the bright moon sect. so, we need to figure out more about this jiang hao now. the middle-aged man looked at the crowd. what do you all think? gu qing left behind a lead. the second one should be what she heard at the bright moon sect. as for the first one, it might be related to her situation. otherwise, she wouldnt have bothered to write down his name, said a man in his twenties. regardless of what it is, it indicates one thing: jiang hao isnt as simple as he appears on the surface. gu qing must be certain that we wont help her take her revenge, and killing a foundation establishment realm cultivator would be pointless. maybe she might think we cant kill this person. so, she left a name for us to guess. true. but gu qing has already accepted defeat. what we need is to identify this derson. lets see if he can dose a threat to our clan. if he can. we must eliminate him. if thats the case, why didnt she just write everything in detail? we still have to intervene even if it turns out to be a fake. perhaps he only has a way to target gu qing, not our entire clan. so, she left only the name, omitting the rest. thats why we need to take it seriously. the middle-aged man frowned. mi qian, continue your undercover work. we will take this information back. no matter what, the elders of our clan will investigate this person. if he has something special, well surely find out a thing or two.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Becoming The Top Disciple First chapter 392: becoming the top disciple first translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation early the next morning, jiang hao walked along the riverbank. he felt like he had been doing too much lately. although he hadnt drawn attention within the sect, he had certainly attracted attention from outside the sect. however, it wasnt easy for outsiders to find him. apart from a few reckless or desperate individuals, there shouldnt be anyone daring enough to lay hands on him within the heavenly note sect. for instance, the people from the sunset immortal sect had been watching him for so many years, yet none of them had tried to attack him. throughout his cultivation journey, there werent many who were willing to die with a foundation establishment realm cultivator. only a senior in the golden core realm had pretended to be from the heavenly note sect and approached him for revenge because of yun ruo. such people were few and far between. the stronger they were, the calmer they tended to be. for example, the expert from the heavenly joy pavilion was like that. if he wanted, he could have ended jiang hao a long time ago. however, he held back. the others were the same. but some were very reckless. jiang hao had to notice them and hide in the lawless tower if he couldnt deal with them. the things he had done in the lawless tower so far grabbed the attention of others. however, that place was an excellent refuge for him. everything had a price. that was the unfortunate truth. fortunately, he could afford to pay it. its better this way. i just hope i wont cause any more trouble. over time, no one will remember me anyway. cultivators indeed had good memories. but not many people remembered a cultivator in the foundation establishment realm. there was an alternative way. he could eliminate anyone who had seen him enter the lawless tower. that way, he would be safer. unfortunately, he couldnt really do that. master, xiao li has advanced to the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, said the spirit beast as it hopped out of the river. after that, it jumped back into the water and continued swimming upstream. eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm her progress was too fast. she could be accepted as an inner sect disciple with progress like that. he needed to visit his master and see what he would think about it. when he arrived at the spirit herb garden, he saw han ming waiting for him. junior brother han, is there something you need? jiang hao asked with a senior brother jiang, master wants you to visit him, han ming said. nowadays, he no longer looked like how he used to be when he was just eighteen. he looked more mature and determined. he was calm, reserved, and his spiritual energy circulated with a strength that would erupt at any moment. i heard you are either working in the library or managing the spirit herb garden lately. is that true, senior brother jiang? yes. jiang hao nodded. does this make you stronger? does it make your combat experience richer? not really. in that case, senior brother jiang, you are in trouble. ill be out dealing with some troubles in the surrounding area in two days. its a matter of life and death. by the time i come back, ill surely surpass you, senior brother jiang. thats to be expected. you have exceptional talent and determination. its something i cannot compare to. han ming snorted coldly and turned to leave. jiang hao didnt mind. junior brother han had grown quite a bit. he hadnt paid much attention to it before, but now, he could see that his temperament and strength were very refined. he used to think that han mings personality would bring him a lot of trouble and that he might not survive in the demonic sect. however, it seemed now that he was handling everything quite well. twenty-seven years old. indeed, not young anymore when necessary, he shows his edge. usually, hes reserved. an aura of strength is hidden beneath the surface. he is truly a promising disciple. it is no wonder some people think he has the makings of a top disciple. however, jiang hao felt that precisely because others said he had the bearing of a top disciple, he demanded the treatment of one. jiang hao watched him leave. he felt that he might become a top disciple before han ming. if he did, he wouldnt stop at the tenth ranking. that way, there would be no chance for han ming to become a top disciple. but it would take quite some time to go from tenth to ninth ranking. hopefully, when that time came, han ming would learn to be patient. thinking of han mings determined face, jiang hao decided to add a bit of challenge when they sparred next time. perhaps six strikes he was certainly deserving since he put in so much effort. a moment later, he arrived at the cliff masters residence. xiao li has reached the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm? master ku wu chang looked expressionless. yes. jiang hao respectfully bowed his head. the cliff master always looked indifferent, but his face was always like that. jiang hao didnt know if his face was naturally like that, or if he saved his indifference just for ordinary disciples. according to her progress, she could be promoted to an inner sect disciple. however, to become a true disciple, she would have to reach the foundation establishment realm, said ku wu chang. you recruited xiao li, so you know her more than anyone else. do you think she will continue to cultivate diligently after becoming an inner sect disciple? is the master worried that xiao li might not work hard? there was that possibility. xiao li ran around causing trouble everywhere, after all. she had no interest in her studies or her cultivation. she often disobeyed her seniors. if she became an inner sect disciple, no one would supervise her any longer. who knew how long it would take for her to reach the foundation establishment realm after that? however, it seemed that the cliff master wanted her to succeed, so she could become a true disciple. she probably will, jiang hao said. xiao li was obedient if handled with care. jiang hao believed that her cultivation would steadily improve. go and bring her here, ku wu chang said. after a while, jiang hao returned to the cliff masters residence with xiao li. master. xiao li bowed. ku wu chang nodded. though his face remained gloomy, his tone had become much gentler. whatever you need in the future, feel free to ask me. jiang hao could sense his delight. the cliff master really wanted xiao li as his true disciple. she was too outstanding, after all. ordinary foundation establishment realm cultivators were already no match for her. after that, jiang hao left. the cliff master would want to teach xiao li from now on. ku wu chang looked at xiao li. her innocent appearance made him feel that she wasnt suitable for the heavenly note sect. he then began to discuss cultivation methods with her. however, his brows quickly furrowed. while he was explaining, xiao li had fallen asleep. ku wu chang was speechless. after xiao li became an inner sect disciple, the cliff master didnt give her any tasks. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. he was most afraid of others competing with him for control of the spirit herb garden. that would cause him to lose quite a lot of bubbles. although there were very few blue bubbles here, there were many white ones. with time, the white bubbles would prove to be very useful. jiang hao frowned as he walked into the garden. there were a lot fewer ordinary non-cultivators working here today. cheng chou approached him. senior brother jiang, today, there are quite a few people who fell ill. they are drowsy and sluggish. while they can continue to work, they might make mistakes. so, i just let them rest. jiang hao walked inside and began to absorb the bubbles. [strength +1] [spirit +1] [endurance +1] [saber +1] [dagger +1] did you check what illness it is? jiang hao asked. its the same as before. its just a common cold, cheng chou said. has this been happening repeatedly? jiang hao asked. he hadnt been paying attention, so he didnt know the details. now that everything had been dealt with, he finally had some spare time. xuanyuan tai, mi lingyue, gu qing all the matters had been settled. he was free now. if his speculations were correct, the matter might be related to that woman that he had provoked. maybe it was qian chen causing all this from the candlelight pill pavilion. qian chen had impressive strength, but his exact cultivation realm remained uncertain for the time being. i wonder if hes in the primordial spirit or soul ascension realm if he was in the primordial spirit realm, things would still be manageable. however, it ne was m tne soul ascension realm, it would de troublesome. would someone at the soul ascension realm resort to such a level to deal with a mere foundation establishment realm? perhaps it was someone else causing this. take me there.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Five Hundred Years chapter 393: five hundred years translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at first, although they fell ill, they recovered quickly. it wasnt a very big deal, said cheng chou as he walked with jiang hao. but later, it changed. it started with one group falling ill and then recovering, but now its become a cycle where one group falls ill just as another recovers. if this continues, well have no choice but to find more workers. jiang hao shook his head. if this was a deliberate attack, it wouldnt matter how many new people they recruited to work here. by that time, the cliff of broken hearts would become their purgatory. master. the spirit beast jumped onto cheng chous shoulder. a friend told me that people are discussing you. discussing me? jiang hao was puzzled. yes, a friend told me about it, the beast said. what are they saying? jiang hao asked. they say that your previous hypocrisy is starting to unravel. nowadays, youre using those who willingly stay here to practice an evil technique called the path of blood wish. this technique requires people to willingly offer their blood to use as nourishment for the technique. the path of blood wish allows for rapid cultivation improvement and breaks the shackles. thats why your cultivation has progressed so rapidly. all those years of so-called righteous deeds were for this purpose. now that youre on the verge of making it to the golden core realm, you dont have enough to go on. so, the truth has come to light, said the spirit beast. jiang hao was surprised. path of blood wish this was the first time he had heard of such a cultivation technique. is this technique inherently evil? jiang hao asked. the full name it seems is the refinement technique of the blood wishing path. in short, its called path of blood wish technique, said the beast. senior brother jiang, if everyone thinks like this, what will you do? cheng chou seemed concerned. he always felt that jiang hao was different from other seniors. he had always been kind and righteous. if he was slandered, he would be affected the most. how will that affect me? jiang hao asked calmly. tell me, what kind of sect are we? i know but many people who respect you genuinely will come to fear you. theyll even become more reserved around you. everyone views you as a righteous immortal disciple, but now, they might see you as some kind of demon. people who respect me? jiang hao turned to look at cheng chou. are you referring to those who work in the spirit herb garden? cheng chou nodded. how long can they live anyway? jiang hao said as he walked on ahead. the lifespan of ordinary people is short. it ranges from twenty to thirty years to a hundred years at most. what do they have left after a hundred years? a mound of dirt. and what about us after a hundred years? jiang hao stopped and turned to face cheng chou. junior brother cheng, now that youve reached the foundation establishment realm, how long do you think you will live? about two hundred years or so, cheng chou said. with your talent, theres hope for advancing to the golden core realm. after that, how many years do you think you will live as a golden core realm cultivator? jiang hao asked. about five hundred years or so, cheng chou said once more. yes five hundred years, jiang hao said. so, looking back, do you need to be concerned about the attitudes of those who only have a few decades of lifespan? what harm can their misunderstandings bring to your long life? we can cherish the good things, but the rest are just passers-by in our lives. fleeting as smoke. whether they respect me or fear me doesnt make an ounce of difference to me. senior brother jiang, you are indeed magnanimous, cheng chou said. he couldnt quite achieve that state. is that so? jiang hao said. he felt that he wasnt truly magnanimous. sometimes he would intervene in certain matters that didnt concern him. for example, he had gotten involved in lin zhi, xiao li, and shang ans matters. each of these matters brought him trouble, but in the end, he still did what he had to. he didnt care whether these people were grateful to him or if they hated him. he just did what he thought was right at the time. just like now, even if these people hated and feared him, he didnt mind. as long as it didnt affect his cultivation, he didnt care. junior brother cheng, you can also broaden your perspective. perhaps it will be helpful in your advancement to the golden core realm, jiang hao said calmly. cheng chou nodded. as for reaching the golden core realm, he felt like he didnt have any hope for it in this lifetime. however, if jiang hao said there was a chance, he believed it. he would try to understand and practice according to jiang haos advice. perhaps he really did have a chance to become a golden core realm cultivator. in the past, he never dared to think about reaching the foundation establishment realm, but now, he was actually beginning to think about advancing to the golden core realm! cheng chou felt like he was going crazy. however, he stopped thinking about it and decided to practice his cultivation more diligently. jiang hao noticed the change in him. he felt that although the hope for the golden core realm was slim, sometimes hope could change a persons attitude. master, it seems like im about to become a golden core little demon, said the spirit beast. i thought it was the golden core great demon, said jiang hao. master, youre joking! being in the golden core realm is nothing! ill still be considered a little demon, said the spirit beast solemnly. cheng chou was dumbfounded. jiang hao had to admit that the spirit beasts progress was very fast. although it couldnt compare to xiao li, it was still impressive. the spirit beast had no limitations, so it was easier for it to advance quickly. master, im in the early stage of golden core realm. will this collar soon become unusable? the beast asked. it can still be used, jiang hao said. buying a new one was too expensive. he didnt have many spirit stones left. after a short while, jiang hao arrived at the place where ordinary non-cultivators lived. he entered a small courtyard where eight people lived. four men and four women. they were around fifteen or sixteen years old. these eight people had fallen ill together. ive asked about their diet. theyve been eating and drinking usual food, just like everyone else, cheng chou said. jiang hao walked to a young man. from his gaze, it was clear that he was feeling weak due to the cold. however, there seemed to be a different kind of aura within him. he wasnt a medical expert, so he didnt understand what exactly it was. he used his spiritual energy to help the young man heal his body. quickly, the young man recovered, but jiang hao could clearly see that it was only on the surface. that strange aura was still present and corroding his body. after some time, he would fall ill again. only those who had read the nameless manual like him could perceive these things. cheng chou couldnt. he used the daily appraisal on the young man. [chen sangou: captured by the heavenly note sect in his childhood. he finally built a stable life on the cliff of broken hearts. likes xiang xiang and hopes to accumulate enough years of work to exchange for a marital room, then confess his love to xiang xiang and live together. he is grateful, respectful, and loyal toward you. afflicted by a specially made toxic wind and cold by yu xuan. she wants to force you to buy medicine from her and obtain your spirit stones over a long period of time. she wants to cut off your chance of advancing to the golden core realm.] yu xuan? jiang hao thought this might be the doing of qian chen, but it turned out to be someone else. he had never heard of this person before. specially made toxins wind and cold it shouldnt be difficult to find her based on this information. however, she didnt seem to plan on letting it go after a single encounter. instead, she wanted to strip him of his spirit stones for a long time to come. it was probably to prevent him from accumulating enough spirit stones for the heavenly rejuvenating pill. for now, rest well, jiang hao said to the young man and got up. thank you so much, immortal elder. chen sangou knelt on the ground and expressed his gratitude.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Bowing Down chapter 394: bowing down translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao looked at other people. they all had that trace of aura. the toxin of the wind and cold. the poison was just difficult to detect. if he wanted to remove it, it wasnt very difficult. even for someone at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, it was quite easy. but he wanted to find the root cause of this ailment. yu xuan i dont know which branch shes from. senior brother jiang, whats wrong with them? cheng chou asked. has anyone claimed they can cure them? jiang hao asked. cure them? cheng chou thought about it. i heard some seniors say that we should try to find someone from the candlelight pill pavilion, cheng chou said. then go and give it a try. jiang hao handed cheng chou five spirit stones. if it doesnt work, ask someone who has experience in this area. cheng chou nodded. finding the person should be relatively easy. the only difficulty was in what came after. given that the other person wanted to keep receiving spirit stones, their attitude will undoubtedly be very unapproachable and arrogant. they will expect the cliff of broken hearts to beg for it. jiang hao looked in the direction of the lawless tower and had a feeling that everything was troublesome within the sect. however, he wasnt in a hurry. he needed to find qian chen first. if he was involved, then he might be the source of everything. if jiang hao found the source, the others would behave. this way, it would be beneficial to everyone. back at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao tended to the spirit herbs. he observed some of the workers there. however, this time was different from before. when the people saw him, they showed fear. jiang hao knew this was due to the rumors. are they trying to get under my skin? jiang hao wondered. however, he didnt care about these peoples feelings. he just observed them. those people lowered their heads after a while. they were afraid he might attack them. after making sure of their conditions, jiang hao frowned. most of them are affected. it seems that it wont be long until no one is well enough to work at the spirit herb garden. in that case, i either have to buy the antidote or recruit a new batch of workers. once thats done, the rumors will spread even further. jiang hao shook his head helplessly. after that, he returned to his residence and began crafting talismans. he had accumulated quite a few talismans. he needed to sell them. three days later, cheng chou gathered the necessary information. after searching for a while, i heard that sister yu xuan from the candlelight pill pavilion can completely cure this type of illness. some seniors told me about it when they saw me searching for a solution. hm can you call her here? jiang hao asked calmly. the next day, cheng chou returned empty-handed. they said sister yu xuan is doing her alchemy and wont come out of seclusion until tomorrow. go tomorrow once again. on the second day, cheng chou returned alone yet again. today, senior sister yu xuan said shell be discussing alchemy with other fellow disciples, so well need to wait for two or three days. three days later, cheng chou went to get her again. they said i should come tomorrow. cheng chou was getting a bit annoyed, but there was nothing he could do. the next day, cheng chou hesitated, what did she say? asked jiang hao calmly. senior sister said my strength is inadequate to make decisions, so she asked you to come find her, senior brother jiang. but not today maybe tomorrow. shes going to be doing her alchemy tonight, said cheng chou hesitantly. jiang hao nodded. in that case, he would pay her a visit. the next day, jiang hao followed cheng chou to a courtyard. however, from the others who were gathered there, he found out that yu xuan was busy, and they needed to come back tomorrow if they wanted to meet her. jiang hao nodded. another day passed, and jiang hao arrived at the courtyard again. senior sister just left to meet her friends. jiang hao left. from inside the pavilion, yu xuan watched jiang hao leave with a cold smile. junior sister, did you see that? that is how someone looks when you know their weakness. he has no choice but to come and wait here for me day after day. lets see how many spirit stones he is willing to spend. yi lian was a little worried. wont that make him hold a grudge against you? so? what does it matter? yu xuan scoffed. he is only at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. i dont know i feel like he is not as simple as he appears to be. when he attacked me, he was ruthless, said yi lian. ruthless? there are plenty of people like that here. what makes him so special? yu xuan looked amused. moreover, it was senior brother qian chen who thought of this plan for us. he supports us. he is only at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. do you think hes stronger than senior brother qian chen? what if he doesnt care about ordinary non-cultivators and just lets them die? yi lian asked. yu xuan smiled. everyone says hes a righteous person. people like that are the most easily burdened by their reputation. for us, killing ordinary people doesnt weigh on our hearts at all. it doesnt matter to us. even if he doesnt care, we have our own ways. when the time comes, whether its ordinary people or fellow disciples, they will all accuse him. every death will be attributed to his anger and impulsiveness. in the end, even if hes not that kind of person, hell become one. no one will listen to his explanations. no one will believe him. his path within the sect will become incredibly difficult. furthermore, if he doesnt do anything to solve this, the spirit herb garden will face problems. by then, no one knows what kind of punishment hell receive. then, will he be forced into a corner? asked yi lian with worry. what does it matter? he doesnt know about the poison i administered. even if he knew, what could he do? with my golden core realm and successful foundation building, he cant do anything to me. i hope he takes action against me. this way, hell surely die. yu xuan sneered. suddenly, she thought of something. i suddenly came up with an idea. ill have him prepare spirit stones and then tell him that ill be going out in three to five days. if he cant gather them during this time, he should wait for my return to solve the problem. if he manages to gather them early, ill tell him that i left ahead of time. lets see what he will do then on jiang haos third visit, he still didnt see her. however, yu xuan had set a condition. senior sister yu xuan says that she is aware of the problem you face. the matter is very complex. please gather five hundred spirit stones within five days, and she will personally come to you to help you. however, she is going out after five days, so if you cant gather the spirit stones during that time, youll have to wait till her return. five hundred? cheng chou couldnt believe it. five hundred spirit stones were a years worth of sect resources. who could come up with that in such a short time? yes. senior sister yu xuan is a golden core alchemist. she earns more from her work. shes giving you her time, said another disciple. golden core alchemist cheng chou was speechless. it took a huge price to hire a golden core alchemist. jiang hao nodded. alright. after that, he left. but he didnt go to gather the spirit stones. instead, he kept an eye on yu xuans residence. five days later, he didnt go to the candlelight pill pavilion. yu xuan didnt leave the sect either. jiang hao had no choice but to visit her again. this time, the disciples informed him that yu xuan had gone out, and they didnt know when she would be back. toying with someone in the foundation establishment realm is quite entertaining. yu xuan laughed. lets drag this out for a couple more months. when the people from the spirit herb garden fall one by one and no one can handle it, he will become anxious. at that time, it wont be just five hundred, it will be eight hundred or a thousand spirit stones. if he cant afford it, well be generous and charge him five hundred, and he can pay the rest slowly. however, the next day she received a task from senior brother qian chen and actually had to go out. she sighed. i really have to go out for real this time. she would be setting out at night.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: You Wanted Me to Come Out Of The Sect? chapter 395: you wanted me to come out of the sect? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao watched as the number of people working in the garden became fewer and fewer as they fell ill. it seemed he needed to take action first and help some of them heal so that they can continue working. however, if he didnt solve the problem at the source, it would only get worse. he couldnt possibly eradicate all the poison. it would be suspicious. it seems a lot of people here are falling sick, said a voice behind jiang hao. it was senior sister ming yi. senior sister, its been a long time since i last saw you, said jiang hao politely. oh, junior brother jiang, youre being too polite. ming yi smiled. i looked for you before, but you were out at the time. do you want me to help? your people here seem quite ill. but since im a golden core realm cultivator, i can work for you for five spirit stones. ming yi extended her five fingers with a smile. jiang hao felt that she was dangerous. her smile hid danger. however, he had no reason to refuse. if she was willing to help, he would let her help. as long as he knew her intention, he would always be prepared. fortunately, medical treatment wasnt very expensive in the sect. however, the cost of the medicine itself was quite high. however, there were medicinal herbs available at the spirit herb garden. its not possible to completely eradicate it. this illness is quite strange. i can suppress them for a while so that their bodies can recover, said ming yi as she wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand. jiang hao thanked her. next time i ask for your help, junior brother, please dont charge me too much. ming yi smiled. jiang hao nodded. of course. after ming yi left, jiang hao sighed helplessly. this was only treating the symptoms. he needed to figure out a solution for the root cause. as long as yu xuan was around, the illness wouldnt disappear. he would bide his time and see if he could find a way to threaten or eradicate her. late at night, yu xuan arrived outside the sect. she waited for a while. a man landed beside her. senior brother bai ji, you are here quite early today, yu xuan said with a smile. junior sister yu xuan, you are also here early. but lets not delay. lets go retrieve the items. senior brother qian chen must be getting impatient, bai ji said. they both flew away on their swords. on the way, bai ji asked curiously, i heard youre still targeting jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts? yes, anyway, im not doing anything else. i heard hes good at making talismans, so he should have a fair amount of spirit stones. im just trying to get a share, yu xuan said with a smile. how much have you managed to get? not much yet. hes still hesitating. but the rumors are spreading. not only ordinary people, but even those who know him, are starting to doubt him. he might be angry, but unfortunately for him, its just helpless rage. one foundation establishment realm cultivator being targeted isnt too bad, but if it goes on for too long, the people from the cliff of broken hearts might notice. the spirit herb garden doesnt belong to jiang hao. it belongs to the cliff of broken hearts. if it goes too far, you might suffer losses, junior sister. in that case, ill target him without harming the spirit herb garden. i want to see how long jiang hao can hold on. the longer he does, the lower he will have to bow, said yu xuan. to be honest, if you catch him alone at night and break one of his legs, it will make things much easier afterward, bai ji said. is that so? maybe ill have him break his own leg later for a discount of five hundred spirit stones. do you think hell agree? yu xuan asked. he might. five hundred spirit stones are a lot for a foundation establishment realm cultivator, bai ji said calmly. i think so too. yu xuan laughed. if he could go out of the sect, things would be much easier. unfortunately, hes not allowed to go out. bai ji sighed. if he could go out, id torture him at will. whatever price hes willing to pay in spirit stones, hell have to pay it. eventually, id send him to his death. after some time, they felt something strange the sky seems somewhat dark, bai ji said in puzzlement. yeah, but you can still see the starlight. i dont know why, but its strangely dark, yu xuan said with some confusion. at this moment, she suddenly felt someone else beside her. whos there? she shouted. in an instant, a dagger flashed by and pierced her neck. blood splattered. yu xuan covered her neck and retreated, but she didnt see anyone. bai ji activated his protective treasure. however, just as the defense took shape, the dagger appeared again. it stabbed into the defense and shattered it. the dagger then pierced bai jis neck. blood gushed out. who is it? he shouted. he still didnt see anyone. boom! at this time, yu xuan released a magical technique into the sky. it was to ask for help. just as she thought she might be saved, a long sword pierced through her body. after that, a long spear whizzed toward her in the next instant. with a bang, it pierced through her heart and pinned her to a tree. yu xuan roared in terror and anger, but it was in vain. bai ji was pinned to the ground by a long spear that descended from the sky. both of them were utterly defenseless. se-senior, we have no grievances with you. if you seek wealth, were willing to give it all to you, bai ji pleaded weakly. yu xuan was terrified. if if you need us to do anything, were willing to do whatever it takes. please spare us, senior. no grievances? said a cold voice and a figure came into the light. werent you just thinking of breaking my legs? unfortunately, i cant go out of the sect. but now that im outside, how do you plan to torture me? looking at the man before her, who was surrounded by purple light, yu xuan found it hard to believe. she felt fear. she wanted to speak, but a blade fell on her and blocked her vision. just moments ago, she was laughing and joking. now, she was completely silenced by fear. bai ji stared at the person in front of him. he found it hard to believe. how could this person be jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts? senior, i havent provoked you. what is senior brother qian chens cultivation realm? jiang hao asked. soul ascension. more details, please? i dont i dont know. will he avenge you? senior, if you spare me, ill leave the heavenly note sect forever and never return. good. jiang hao nodded and struck down as bai ji was overjoyed. once bai ji was dead, jiang hao looked through his storage treasure. for safetys sake, he slashed a few more times. he finally set the storage treasure on fire. then, he disappeared into the darkness. under the starlight, something looked like it was on fire. after that, ashes fell on the ground. a gentle breeze blew and scattered the ashes. it was as though nothing had ever happened in that place. jiang hao appeared in the courtyard. he breathed a sigh of relief. then, he sat in the courtyard and gazed at the night sky. the spirit beast had gone to find lin zhi but hadnt returned yet. i wonder if the people from the law enforcement hall noticed that i left. they shouldnt have he had originally planned to keep an eye on yu xuan and was still hesitating. he didnt expect her to suddenly leave in the middle of the night. it had allowed him to eliminate the source of the problem. the others were being treated by senior sister ming yi for now. the matter should be over soon. he just didnt know how senior brother qian chen would react. he also needed to observe the reaction of the law enforcement hall.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Assumed To be A Demon Lord chapter 396: assumed to be a demon lord translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation for jiang hao, this time going out was actually quite risky. there were two potential dangers. first, if the people from the law enforcement hall found out, the consequences could be significant. second, there was a high probability that someone was observing him from outside. mishandling the situation could lead to trouble. so, before going out, he used the breath concealment talisman to hide his celestial insight. then, he suppressed his aura. he shrouded himself in purple energy and followed behind senior sister yu xuan. although an unexpected situation had emerged, he was still in control. he didnt know if the people from the law enforcement hall had come looking for him, but no one from outside seemed to notice him. after reaching the sect, he used the heavenly cauldron ability to seal the two people within it. this way, it would be difficult for anyone outside to detect them. after dealing with them, he decided to return using the golden rings. the time spent wouldnt be much. theoretically, no one would discover anything. after all, it is still outside the sect. neither of them has any notable achievements. the law enforcement hall probably wont be overly involved. the people from the law enforcement hall had many matters to attend to. they couldnt manage everything outside the sect, nor did they need to. unless it was someone important, like matters concerning a true or a top disciple. the matters that went on outside the sect were of no concern to the law enforcement hall. they wouldnt employ the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. that mirror terrified him. he didnt know when he would be able to bypass that mirror. he opened yu xuans storage treasure. after a thorough inspection, he found 2,123 spirit stones, several pills, a small number of spirit herbs, some pill formulas, an unfamiliar spirit sword, an alchemy furnace, and a blood gourd with an intricate design. she was definitely wealthy. she was the wealthiest golden core realm cultivator he had ever met. however, the spirit sword and the alchemy furnace werent easy to sell, and the blood gourd would bring trouble. the pills and herbs could fetch a good price. maybe around two to three thousand. upon closer inspection, he realized that the spirit sword and alchemy furnace were only average treasures. finally, he focused on the blood gourd. the scent of blood was strong. however, he didnt understand what it was for. it was definitely superior to the alchemy furnace and spirit sword in terms of quality. after packing everything up, jiang hao opened senior brother bai jis storage treasure. there were 972 spirit stones, several pills, a manual on cultivating flesh and blood, and another blood gourd. jiang hao felt that the treasures they had were similar in nature. they were both alchemists, after all. alchemists from the candlelight pill pavilion did make substantial spirit stones. but why do both of them have a blood gourd? jiang hao took out the two blood gourds. it gave off a strong scent of blood. they were identical. he first collected the spirit stones and pills. he now had around 4,600 spirit stones. if he sold the pills and the herbs, he would get around four thousand more. he decided to leave the treasures for now, as they were risky to sell. soon, he realized that the pills were also hard to sell. they were of the golden core level. he would leave it for now. he casually flipped through the manual on cultivating flesh and blood. jiang hao put it away. it was useless to him. his lifeblood far surpassed the results of this cultivation. early in the morning, jiang hao took out the blood gourd and activated his daily appraisal ability. yesterday, he used it to identify bai ji. so, he had to wait until early morning to use it once more. [blood wish gourd: a gourd refined by qian chen from the blood and flesh of countless people. it is used to detect blood wishes.] there wasnt much information given, but one line was enough to alarm jiang hao. countless people?! a blood gourd made out of the flesh and blood of countless people and there were two blood gourds! jiang hao fell silent. he could never do something like this. he wouldnt hesitate to kill when it meant protecting himself, but he couldnt murder innocent people needlessly. after placing the gourd away, jiang hao thought about qian chen. so, he is the one following the blood wish path it all makes sense now. yi lians repeated attempts to participate in the dao conference the meetings it was all qian chen. he was manipulating her to sway peoples hearts. even the recent event where yu xuan targeted me he must be behind that too. a soul ascension realm cultivator standing up for a foundation establishment realm cultivator is an effective way to win the latters heart. jiang hao realized that if a senior helped him while he was getting bullied, he would do anything in return for that senior out of gratitude. within demonic sects, self-interest played a prominent role. once one entered a group led by a strong senior, they would receive protection and cultivation experience. everyone would be willing to be a part of such a group. but why spread rumors everywhere that im cultivating the blood wish path? is someone paying attention to those who cultivate the blood wish path? jiang hao frowned. it was highly likely that someone was behind this. it might not necessarily be the heavenly note sect who was keeping an eye on those people. maybe someone from other sects the blood wish path was too ruthless. other sects might want to put an end to it. if the rumor reached them, they would surely target him! by then, wherever he went, he would be labeled a blood wish path demon. jiang hao sighed. he had only considered the impact within the sect. fortunately, he hadnt gone out of the sect lately. looking at the blood gourds, jiang hao felt somewhat relieved. if the heavenly note sect was an immortal sect, he would have believed that whatever happened tonight had been a trap set for him. someone wanted to blame everything on him. if anyone was investigating the matter, they would assume he was following the blood wish path even if he wasnt. however, in the demonic sects, it was acceptable. people would just assume he did it to advance to higher cultivation realms. if everyone assumed he followed the blood wish path, he wouldnt need to constantly come up with excuses to justify the rise in his cultivation realm. jiang hao gazed at the blood wish gourds. these things could be used as evidence. of course, he wouldnt admit it openly. now that senior brother qian chen has lost two blood wish gourds, i wonder if he will take drastic actions to get them back. jiang hao started meditating to calm his mind. as for the blood wish gourds, he applied the breath concealment talisman and then sealed it using the universe in a palm technique. hong yuye would probably detect them, so he tried to be extra careful while disguising their aura. otherwise, he would be the one at a disadvantage. early the next morning, jiang hao didnt sense any changes from the sealed gourds. even ten days later, no one from the law enforcement hall came to find him. the people from the spirit herb garden gradually recovered. there were no accidents and no new causes for concern. there was complete silence from senior brother qian chens side. the law enforcement hall was the same. even liu xingchen hadnt come to him. from the looks of it, senior sister yu xuans death hadnt brought about any consequences. jiang hao was quite puzzled. why was there no action from senior brother qian chen? jiang hao went to the hundred bones forest. he wanted to check on bai ye. unfortunately, bai yes cultivation was still at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. his injuries hadnt fully healed. it had been so long since he last attacked him. it shouldnt have been like this. he decided to set aside the matter of bai ye for next time. overall, the spirit-sealing technique was a success. bai ye was in the courtyard. he gazed at the sky. he was wondering why jiang hao hadnt made a move for such a long time. he felt that maybe he had finally escaped disaster.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Are You Ready for Marriage? chapter 397: are you ready for marriage? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior brother, it seems that the sick people of the cliff of broken hearts have recovered, said lian qin as she approached him. have they found out whos behind it? bai ye asked. they are looking for junior sister yu xuan for now. she seems to have a close connection with senior brother qian chen, lian qin said. qian chen? bai ye shook his head. thats unlikely. the situation at the cliff of broken hearts has been going on for several months. if it were qian chen, he wouldnt have dragged it out like this. based on my investigations, he doesnt seem like a person who drags things out. and what about yu xuan{ she seems to have gone out of the sect for now. i asked around, lian qin said. why did she go out? i dont know. bai ye frowned. then she might not come back. i dont know much about qian chen, but i sort of know jiang hao. he usually deals with troublesome individuals in one go. if yu xuan is behind the trouble at the spirit herb garden, he wont leave her be. he wont let her drag it out for months, as it would affect him greatly. who else has gone out of the sect recently? let me think. lian qin thought for a moment. our branchs bai ji, for one. as for other branches, im not sure. what has he been doing lately? bai ye asked. he captured a partner of one of the inner sect disciples. he has been torturing him incessantly and breaking their legs whenever he feels like it, lian qin said. how long has this been going on? about three to five months. is this a common occurrence? not very common. there have been other incidents too. then, he might not come back alive, said bai ye. do you think senior brother qian chen finally took action? lian qin was surprised. bai ye didnt answer. do you want to inform the law enforcement hall? lian qin asked. no need. this matter involves the cliff of broken hearts, and the outcome is uncertain. bai ye shook his head. keep an eye on the cliff of broken hearts. provide whatever spirit herbs are needed, but dont make it too obvious. let people gradually notice it, or its fine if they dont notice at all. we still have plenty of time. senior brother are you not planning on advancing to the soul ascension realm? asked lian qin. bai ye gazed at the starry sky. first, i need to survive. jiang hao was tending to the herbs in the spirit herb garden. the wind and cold illness had completely passed. the disappearance of yu xuan hadnt made any impact so far. no one from the law enforcement hall had intervened, and senior brother qian chen remained silent. this made jiang hao realize something. venturing out of the sect was dangerous. the law enforcement hall didnt care what happened to disciples outside the sect at all. if he were discovered going outside, he didnt know how much danger he would be in. however, one thing hadnt gone away with yu xuans disappearance. that was the rumor. even now, there were still rumors that he was practicing the blood wish path. previously, they were concerned that his lifespan wasnt sufficient, so he had to start absorbing fresh blood on a large scale to break through to the golden core realm. now, the rumors were that he was trying to ease the peoples minds, so he was deliberately putting everything on hold. there were a few individuals who claimed to be his victims. jiang hao hadnt investigated the mastermind behind these rumors, nor did he care about them. for him, these rumors helped him to some extent. he didnt care about the opinions of other people. as long as he remained inside the sect, it wasnt a big deal. he couldnt venture out anyway. however, despite the rumors, everything seemed to have settled down. he didnt plan to do much. he just focused on tending to the spirit herbs in the garden. he needed to accumulate bubbles and focus on his cultivation if he wanted to advance to a higher realm. in another two or three months, he would be ready. there was something he was concerned about. someone notified him to collect his resources. the three-year withholding period had ended. he obtained three hundred spirit stones. now, he had over five thousand in total. it was strange that the heavenly joy pavilion didnt decide to withhold his resources longer than this. he was worried about what they might be planning against him. charm vessel jiang hao sighed. he needed to find a solution. there were only two methods to solve the problem. first, he could wait long enough for the others to let go of their grudge against him. second, he could help them find a charm vessel so that they could get off his back. the first option was almost impossible. even a hundred years might not be enough for the others to let go of their grudge against him. if he could go to the mine and take the heavenly fragrance dao flower with him, he could hide there for a few years. unfortunately, its not feasible to go there right now. hello, senior sister miao, said jiang hao. everything is okay now. a senior sister offered to help. senior sister? she asked. which senior sister is this? what does she look like? is she available for marriage? jiang hao was speechless. he wondered whether this was all she ever thought about. he noticed that miao tinglian had already reached the late stage of the golden core realm. her progress was quite fast. dont you want to share with me? miao tinglian said in disappointment. i heard that you had some issues, and i immediately came over to see if i could help. but it seems that my sincerity is useless. senior sister, you might want to discuss that with senior brother mu qi, jiang hao said helplessly. mu qi, come here! i have something to tell you. miao tinglian waved to mu at that moment, mu qi was talking with other legacy disciples. jiang hao felt uneasy. miao tinglian was drawing too much attention to him. he found it a bit hard to bear. mu qi walked over to them. miao tinglian hooked her arm around his. 1 heard that there was an incident at the spirit herb garden. someone suggested that junior brother jiang should go work in the mine you know, for a change in the environment. mu qi finds that place too bitter and tiring, so he put in a word to defend you. now, you can work here forever. we treat you well, dont jiang hao was dumbfounded. he bowed and thanked them. thank you, senior brother and senior sister-in-law. sister-in-law sounds nice, but its too obvious. just call me senior sister, miao tinglian said with a smile. jiang hao was speechless. this couple was going to ruin his life. his shortcut of earning more bubbles was severed, all thanks to the couple. he had thought that maintaining a good relationship with them would have more advantages, but now, it seemed like the disadvantages weighed heavier than the advantages. in the evening, as jiang hao was about to return, mu qi and miao tinglian accompanied him. they were going deep into the woods to look for something. it was on the way. as they neared jiang haos lodgings, miao tinglian said, junior brother jiang, you really dont want to consider my offer? i recently met a sweet and charming junior sister. it seems shes eager to find a partner. she has both talent and cultivation. if you miss this opportunity, its gone forever. jiang hao shook his head lightly. he was unsure how to respond. he had declined her offer many times already. however, miao tinglian was still relentless. he had never seen her make such an offer to the other disciples. was it because he had helped reunite her with mu qi that she constantly pestered him to find a partner? finally, he bid farewell to the two of them and returned to his courtyard. as soon as he entered, he saw a woman in a red and white dress who was looking at him with a half-smile. are you ready for marriage already? Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: You Continue to Make Things Up chapter 398: you continue to make things up translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was shocked by the sudden appearance of hong yuye. unlike other women, the one in front of him made him feel normal. he was used to being calm and indifferent. for a moment, he was unfamiliar with those emotions. as for the matter of marriage, he obviously denied it. senior, you must be joking. shes just a bored senior sister looking for something to do. how old are you? hong yuye suddenly asked. at this moment, she stood under the peach tree. the tree had grown taller than her now. twenty-eight, jiang hao said. he remembered that he had first met hong yuye nine years ago. nine years it felt a little unbelievable. similarly, the heaven extinction gu poison had been in his body for nine years. these nine years had been unexpectedly peaceful. the only restless days were the days he spent with hong yuye. apart from the long period they spent together outside the sect, the rest of the days they met might not even make a month if combined. twenty-eight years old? hong yuye felt a bit emotional. in a normal family, wouldnt you have married by twenty-eight? thats for ordinary families. jiang hao lowered his head respectfully. i have been focused on cultivation and have never considered such matters. hong yuye gazed at jiang hao. she seemed unused to hearing truths from the person before her. she looked taken aback by his honesty. whats your cultivation realm she asked. peak of the foundation establishment realm, jiang hao said. hong yuye nodded. when will you advance? it might still take some time, jiang hao said. it would take some time to advance to the golden core realm. hong yuye didnt say anything further. she turned around and walked into the house. prepare the water. a bath? jiang hao was surprised. it had been a long time since the last one. nonetheless, he quickly entered the bathroom. but as he was preparing the water, he suddenly froze. the silver moon petals were gone. he remembered there was still a packet left. he searched through his storage treasure, but he couldnt find the silver moon petals anywhere. this wasnt good. he hadnt rushed to buy more flowers because he thought he still had more. he remembered he still had some left. glancing at the closed window, jiang hao wondered if he could go out now to buy more in time. he shook his head. if he went out now, he would be exposed. going out would undoubtedly expose him. suddenly, footsteps sounded behind him, and hong yuye entered. she stood beside jiang hao and looked at the water. did you forget to buy the flower petals? no, said jiang hao. there was an accident. an accident? hong yuye sneered. what kind of accident? jiang hao remained silent. he didnt know what had happened. hong yuye checked the water temperature and motioned for jiang hao to stand outside the folding screen with his back turned. dont worry. think carefully about it. i hope youll figure it out before im done washing. otherwise her words were followed by a cold laugh. jiang hao heard her enter the tub. it seemed she had started bathing. he had expected hong yuye to act immediately, but the lack of action made him feel even more uneasy. if she had made a move right away, there might not have been any issues. now, the situation seemed more serious. experts were temperamental. a slight misstep could lead to disaster. if there wasnt enough time, he couldnt make himself stronger. at this moment, he felt that nine years were too short. if he had ninety years, perhaps he would be able to fight her. what are you thinking? hong yuye asked suddenly. im thinking that next time, i wont let such accidents happen, jiang hao said. dont worry about that. just focus on what the accident was, hong yuye said. jiang hao found himself unable to speak for a moment. he could only remain silent. he listened to the splash of water behind him. he couldnt think of anything. it was as if the effects of the heaven extinction gu poison were taking hold. now, all he could hope for was that the person behind him would fall asleep like before. she might forget about all this after waking up. in an instant, the image of her bare back flashed through his mind. he brushed the thought aside. jiang hao stood there quietly and waited for her to fall asleep. after a while, he suddenly felt someone behind him. he turned around. a figure dressed in red and white stood behind him and gazed at him. have you figured it out? hong yuye twirled her wet hair. yes, jiang hao said. what was it? hong yuye changed into fresh clothes and walked out of the room. she made her way to the second-floor balcony, and jiang hao followed. his mind raced as he thought. ive been busy lately with your matters, senior. what matters of mine? hong yuye turned to look at jiang hao. there is going to be some progress soon on finding the owner of the stone tablets, said jiang hao. a reasonably unexpected accident. hong yuye gestured for jiang hao to stand beside her. as he approached, jiang hao remained cautious. he wasnt sure if hong yuye would attack him. even a clash of their auras would be impossible for him to resist. tell me what you learned at the gathering, said hong yuye with a smile. jiang hao nodded. he told her about the saint bandits. hong yuye had no interest in that information. after that, he told her that those in the gathering had been asking about him. he also told her that he had volunteered to get in touch with himself so that he could avoid danger. youre being followed? she asked. yes, said jiang hao. its because ive acted a bit recklessly. werent you always cautious in what you do? hong yuye asked. my actions were to complete your mission as soon as possible, senior. it was worth it, he said. hong yuye looked at him mockingly. there wasnt an ounce of truth in that statement. however, his words were still worth listening to. it seems there are many surprises this time. hong yuye chuckled. jiang hao remained silent. he didnt dare say too much. it wasnt until hong yuye prompted him to continue that he spoke about the events involving the xuanyuan clan and their dealings overseas. hong yuye showed no interest in these matters. when is the bright moon sects dao conference? she asked as she smoothed her hair against the wind. i have no news about that yet. it might take some time, said jiang hao. why dont you take this as an opportunity to go to the bright moon sect? i want to take care of your flower, senior. in truth, he couldnt go to the bright moon sect. in the past, no one paid him any attention, but things were different now. xing had noticed him. during the gathering, each person had their own designated area of focus. xing was in the bright moon sect. liu was overseas. gui was in the heavenly south prefecture. as for him, everyone knew that he was in the hidden cloud prefecture. they also knew he was in contact with the heavenly note sect. so, those who were keeping an eye on things would focus here, which made him the most suitable target. if he were to go to the bright moon sect, he would draw the attention of xing. this would greatly increase the danger. the bright moon sect was no longer as safe as the heavenly note sect unless he were to hide his identity completely. under the moonlight, a gentle breeze rustled. jiang hao remained vigilant. he was afraid that she might make a move. at this moment, a voice came from outside. little beast, is it okay to bring something for senior brother jiang to eat so late at night? will he get angry? he wont. master has never tasted jujubes in his entire life. hell be happy about this.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Relying On The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to Save My Live chapter 399: relying on the heavenly fate misfortune pearl to save my live translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation he heard the spirit beasts voice. jiang hao felt somewhat helpless. when had he ever said that he had never eaten jujubes before? however, since the beast had said it already, he didnt care much about it. hong yuye stood on the balcony and smiled. then, she moved her index finger. the trace of power was something jiang hao couldnt even perceive. at this moment, xiao li exclaimed in surprise. little beast, whats happening? why has your face become so big? little beast, say something! hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. this made him uneasy. do you remember the progress you mentioned earlier? hong yuye said in amusement. i hope there will be good news next time. her figure began to blur. then, she disappeared from sight. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. while she didnt do anything to him, he still felt immense pressure. standing on the balcony, he constantly felt as though he could be sent flying at any moment and crash to the ground. it was mentally very stressful. at this moment, xiao li rushed in while holding the spirit beast in her hands. senior brother jiang, something bad has happened jiang hao leaped from the balcony to the courtyard. the beast in xiao lis arms had a swollen face and was barely alive. put it aside. it will wake up on its own, jiang hao said. xiao li gently placed the beast under a tree. immediately after, she took out some jujubes and handed them to jiang hao. jiang hao accepted them. he took a bite. the fruit wasnt sour or sweet. it was just okay. xiao li sniffed around the area and looked surprised. its that senior sisters scent! jiang hao didnt think much about it. if hong yuye was okay with it, then so be it. however, this scent was far from that of any senior sister. it was the scent of a demoness that could potentially end their lives. at most, she appeared as a beautiful woman. he didnt know when xiao lis cultivation realm would surpass hong yuyes. jiang hao sighed. at that moment, the beast suddenly cried out. xiao li turned her attention back to the beast. in the following days, things started to calm down. apart from the rumors of the blood wish path, there were no other issues. jiang hao made many talismans, but he rarely sold them. he continued accumulating experience. selling the talismans wasnt easy. what was more important was to accumulate his cultivation. he did not want any more issues. during this time, he spent two thousand spirit stones to buy two packets of silver moon petals- if hong yuye visited him once every few months, then he would lose a lot of spirit stones. out of the five thousand spirit stones, he had already spent two thousand. he spent another one thousand on materials. he continued to make talismans. in early april, jiang hao opened his interface after collecting bubbles. [lifeblood: 85/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 84/100 (can be cultivated)] just another two months the soul ascension realm was within reach. he just needed to wait a bit more. it was a pity the spirit herb garden had run out of spirit herbs. they would have been quite helpful. while jiang hao accumulated points for his cultivation, the fallen immortal clan members who were investigating gu qing returned to their residence. it was a natural cave. they had passed through a special barrier and intended to deliver the information to their clans elders. however, when they arrived, they found the cave empty. though the residences were still intact, there was no sign of their clan members. youve returned? an elder appeared before them. elder, where are the others? the middle-aged man at the forefront asked. after gu qing and the others were discovered, we knew that they would take the sky-piercing shuttle. were just making preparations. with that treasure, it wont be long till the bright moon sect finds this place. thats why we evacuated the place, said the elder. then, he asked about their trip. from the clues left by gu qing, we obtained some information, but some of it is unclear, said bu cang, the leader. what kind of clues? the elder led them to a clearing. after they sat down, he took the highest seat. there were two clues, bu cang said. one is related to a person named jiang hao. hes an inner sect disciple of the heavenly note sect he revealed jiang haos identity, cultivation realm, and some speculations they had made. is he really only at the peak of the foundation establishment realm? asked the elder. yes. bu cang nodded. that is strange. what can a foundation establishment realm cultivator do? the elder shook his head. put that aside for now. once were ready, we can go investigate his surroundings. nothing can escape my gaze. what about the second clue? bright moon sect, dao conference, foundation establishment, bu cang said. the elder frowned. he stood up and paced around. after a long while, he seemed to have thought of something. spread the news to the clan. i recall there being records about this within the clan. we need to thoroughly investigate this. but the people within the clan have already left. how do we contact them? someone asked. right, i forgot. ill go myself, said the elder. you can help set up the altar. after some time, ill go investigate jiang hao. the others nodded in agreement. one month later, jiang hao felt impatient as his points had already reached around ninety. the soul ascension realm was within reach! he quickly realized that his mind was restless. he tended to the spirit herbs calmly. he waited quietly. an unstable mindset could lead to immense danger. this was the downside of rapid advancement in the cultivation realm. not being able to control ones power would lead to destruction. his virtue didnt match his disposition. without the heavenly extinction gu poison, he didnt know if he could have stabilized his mental state. when the future was promising, people tended to believe they were invincible. they would often seek out stronger enemies. as long as he had enough time, they could reach the pinnacle of the immortal path. that was how disaster would start. with things going that way, he was unsure about his own survival. he had to be vigilant against his own arrogance and impatience. that was the most important thing. back in the courtyard, jiang hao saw the peach tree was about to bloom. it was happening quite fast. but it was within reason. as he sat down to read a book and have some tea, he suddenly felt anxious. he sensed someones gaze on him. someone was spying on him! what was going on? someone is prying on my secrets? no this feels different. what is this? is it the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror? jiang hao didnt think so. the person seemed to be craning their neck to see more. what would happen if he was seen? he had no way of knowing. without hesitation, he activated the heavenly secrets hidden talisman. it worked. it blocked the persons gaze. however, that gaze didnt disappear. jiang hao circulated the hong meng heart sutra and tried to blind his enemy. but he didnt understand what was happening. the method the person was using to probe wasnt what he had expected. he didnt even know how to respond to it because he didnt know what method it was. just as the persons gaze probed again, jiang hao thought of something. he took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. he then threw it in the direction of the gaze. he felt the heavenly fate misfortune pearl tremble as if it wanted to break its seal and emerge. the moment the heavenly fate misfortune pearl became apparent, the gaze disappeared. jiang hao used all his might to seal the heavenly fate misfortune pearl that was about to break free of its seal. at that moment, he also used the immortal mountain and sea shield. soon, everything returned to normal. who could it be? jiang hao frowned. this was definitely the consequence of his previous actions. it was beyond his expectations.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Stay At The Demoness’ Place? chapter 400: stay at the demoness place? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the cave where the fallen immortal clan resided, there was an altar in the center. eight people stood there, with the elder in the very center. at this moment, the elder opened the third eye on his forehead and peered through endless space to spy on hidden secrets. everything went smoothly at first, but soon, his brows furrowed as if he encountered some obstruction. he increased his power, and the third eye began emitting a golden light. everything seemed to have returned to normal. bu cang and the others, who were further away from the altar, were waiting. they wanted to know what was special about jiang hao. with the elders intervention, dealing with someone at the foundation establishment realm should be easy. just when they thought it would be over soon, the golden light suddenly vanished from the elders third eye. is it over? someone asked. others wanted to ask the same. however, just as they were about to approach, the elders third eye shattered. his skin began to rot, and his flesh fell away. bu cang and the others were stunned. for a moment, no one dared to approach the elder. the old mans flesh fell away slowly, and his movements were stiff. he turned to look at bu cang and the others. but his eyeballs fell out of their sockets. misfortune pearl, he said with the last bit of strength he had left before turning into ashes. the eight others tried to flee, but in an instant, their bodies withered away. they turned into piles of white bones and dropped to the ground. in the span of a breath, all their remains were wiped out. this was so sudden that bu cang and the others found it hard to accept it. they retreated slowly. they were afraid that they would be next. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl?! someone exclaimed in astonishment. elder mentioned that? what was he trying to tell us? the heavenly fate misfortune pearl it has been causing a commotion everywhere lately, said bu cang. elder might have been referring to that pearl while he was spying on jiang hao. this pearl is likely in his possession. several people found it hard to believe. after all, jiang hao was merely at the foundation establishment realm. how could he have something so dangerous? we must inform the others, bu cang said without hesitation. while they had located the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, they were unsure whether this was good news or bad. however, it was important to convey the news to their clan before any unexpected events occurred. suddenly, a flying shuttle breached the protective barrier and appeared above them. what news do you want to send back? can you share it with me? a figure emerged from within the barrier. he stood aloft. he appeared refined and elegant and gave off an imposing aura. xu bai? bu cang was shocked. the fact that xu bai arrived so quickly caught him off guard. i have important matters at hand, and i arrived somewhat belatedly. i apologize for not bringing gifts due to the rush. how about this? why dont you accompany me to the bright moon sect? ill make up for my lack of manners with a proper gift. xu bai smiled. go to the bright moon sect? bu cang sneered. xu bai, do you really think you can take us away? even before he finished his words, a few people made their move. three of them flew away while the rest attacked xu bai. they didnt need to win. their goal was to spread the news. xu bai smiled softly as he faced the attacks. a folding fan appeared in his hand. he unfolded it. after a while, xu bai stood before the altar. he folded and unfolded his fan leisurely. he didnt do much. he merely toyed with the object in his hand. however, behind him, bu cang and the others fell to the ground. they were severely injured. it didnt matter whether they hid in the shadows or fled. no one could escape this place. you when did you bu cang was shocked. its not that surprising. xu bai looked at the altar ahead with his brows furrowed. what did you do? what did you discover? everyone remained silent. no answer, huh? xu bai looked at them calmly. then, lets head to the bright moon sect for now. its useless! we wont say anything. you should understand that, bu cang said in a low voice. while they might not be strong, the fallen immortal clan members were not the kind to compromise easily. xu bai didnt doubt it, but the misfortune connected to the altar made him anxious. he couldnt let it go unattended. it wouldnt be good if the fallen immortal clan had any ulterior motives. jiang hao sat cross-legged. the recent events had him worried. who could be spying on me? are they looking for something in particular or just spying on me? jiang hao thought about every scenario. if someone was trying to find a treasure, the backlash from the heavenly fate misfortune pearl probably might have killed them. but if they were spying on me specifically, then they would have discovered the presence of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. they might spread the news jiang hao couldnt imagine what would happen when the entire cultivation world learned that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was with him. the first possibility doesnt have much impact. i just need to be careful. as for the second possibility its beyond my power to handle the situation. i must find a way to save myself. he couldnt keep the heavenly fate misfortune pearl on him any longer. should i give it to elder baizhi? no, that wont work. besides, elder baizhi might not even have the ability to seal it. then, should i give it to the sect master through elder baizhi? jiang hao shook his head. the sect master was in seclusion. it was even unclear whether they were alive or dead. people in long-term seclusion usually didnt fare well. should i give it to hong yuye? jiang hao paced back and forth. not the best option. i dont even know if she would accept it. even if she did, she wouldnt be able to explain it to the outside world, let alone the sect. that means i still have to deal with the consequences. jiang hao could only think of fleeing the sect. but where could he escape to? he now knew that the heavenly secrets hidden talisman couldnt defend against some gazes. besides, there was the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. that artifact was even more terrifying than the recent gaze he had encountered. suddenly, an idea struck him. hong yuyes place! her place would definitely be fortified against spies and probing gazes. but the future was unlikely to offer any other possibilities. besides, hong yuye might not be willing to take him in. he didnt want to go to her place if he could help it. jiang hao sat down again and began to think. perhaps he could involve other people in this matter. he could find a sect or an individual with enough strength and trustworthiness. he could have them take the heavenly fate misfortune pearl away, and then publicly declare that the item was in their possession. this way, he would be much safer. furthermore, with other targets in the picture, not many would believe that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was in the hands of a foundation establishment realm cultivator. so, who should i give it to? jiang hao thought about it. there were powerful immortal sects that he could contact, like the clear sky school. he could contact them through liu xingchen. however, he only wanted to watch. perhaps, he only wanted to see how things turned out for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. it wasnt suitable to contact him. he had only one option left: the bright moon sect.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Submitting to Fate chapter 401: submitting to fate translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the bright moon sect was on par with the clear sky school. though they might not be as strong as the clear sky school yet, they werent very far behind. jiang hao had collaborated with them before, so he knew a thing or two about them. they were also righteous. currently, there was no other sect that could compare to them. they were the best choice. even if i choose the bright moon sect, how will i deliver the heavenly fate misfortune pearl to them? jiang hao was silent. he felt that this matter couldnt be delayed. he couldnt visit the bright moon sect. if he wanted to make contact with the people of the bright moon sect without visiting the sect, then he had only one way. the stone tablet! jiang hao recalled the previous gathering. xing had mentioned that the suppression of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was related to the purple energy, and gui had hinted that the purple energy had something to do with him. after thinking through everything, jiang hao felt that this way might be feasible. it was still risky, but it was the best possible way for now. however, the question was whether he should offer to hand over the pearl. he needed to wait for the next gathering. he hoped it would be soon. the previous probing gaze was bound to set off chain reactions. of course, there was another major issue to consider. he wasnt certain what the spying person wanted. he didnt know which possibility was the right one. if it was the former, everything he was planning now was unnecessary. moreover, he would expose himself. jiang hao realized that he had attracted a lot of attention because of his previous actions, especially when he knew people were spying on him. with a sigh, he took out a book and began studying. he was now able to distinguish the majority of the languages of the heavenly spirit tribe. soon, he would be able to understand what those people were talking about in the corpse realm. seven days passed, and jiang hao hadnt heard any news from the outside world. he frequently had cheng chou inquire about events happening outside the sect. nothing significant had happened yet. the only thing he learned was that the people from the heavenly saint sect were being wiped out by their sect. han ming was making contributions once again. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to that. what he wanted to know were updates about the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. unfortunately, he had received none. if there was any news, he wouldnt need cheng chou to ask around. the lawless tower would have informed him if anything had happened. they would have even invited him over. what should i do? his only hope was the gathering. he decided to make plans on the assumption that the person was spying on him for the second reason. he had to treat it as such regardless. he hoped the impact would be contained. otherwise, it would be increasingly difficult for him to cultivate peacefully. seven more days went by. it was already mid-may. still, there was no news. during this period, he went to the lawless tower a few times. the attitude of his fellow disciples there hadnt changed at all. he asked about zhuang yuzhens experience inside the tower, so he could be prepared. with the reappearance of the hidden spirit, he might be able to avoid his cultivation from getting absorbed entirely. he also asked about how zhuang yuzhen had learned about the heavenly fragrance dao flower. the answer was still the same. he had learned about it from a mysterious person. when jiang hao asked about the identity of this mysterious person, he got the same answer again. the mysterious person was mysterious because he didnt know anything about their identity. jiang hao was speechless. there was a chance that this mysterious person was actually dan yuan, but the likelihood was not very high. such a person wouldnt expose themselves so easily. he wanted to know more about it because he wanted to prepare for the next gathering. the things he was going to say would have a huge impact. he needed to understand what the others were like. he had interacted with gui to some extent. although they werent close, she did have principles. lan qian had returned alive and safe. it meant that gui didnt kill him unnecessarily after she took over his body. and she knew that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was in the south and wanted to escape. it seemed like she was afraid of death. liu was overseas. it was impossible to ascertain what he was like as a person. the only thing jiang hao knew about him was that liu was trying to modify his cultivation method. theoretically, jiang hao was safe from him because he was overseas and couldnt make it here quickly. xing was the safest of them all. after all, he belonged to the bright moon sect. if he didnt trust jiang haos idea, he would simply cast it aside. dan yuan was the most mysterious. thats why he needed to find out more about him. he didnt know much about liu. he could also inquire about the overseas situation through hai luo. in the end, he didnt find any clues, but he wasnt bothered. he waited quietly. whether the gathering came first or the rumors, he could handle it. as for the outcome, he was unsure. he could only try his best. if he ran out of options, he had a last resort. apart from a tiny minority, no one wanted to die willingly. he could still threaten the spy with death if nothing worked. however, he didnt want to do that. it wouldnt end with the death of only a few individuals. countless people would perish. he had followed the demonic path, but he wasnt an evil person. he had never killed innocent people. up to this point, he had cultivated and gained power, but he hadnt done it at the expense of others. he gazed calmly at the night sky. he had thought about it a lot and planned ahead. now, he was ready. he only had to wait for whatever consequences that would unfold. there was no need to do anything else. i feel at ease having done what i could and accepting the things i cant change. jiang hao sighed. he had made the choices himself, so he had to accept the consequences, regardless of them being bad or good. master, what are you thinking? the spirit beast asked. he glanced at the beast and smiled. go to sleep. there are spirit herbs to transplant tomorrow. master, i often see you sitting here alone. how about finding a mistress? it would make the house livelier. but dont pick someone like miao tinglian. she doesnt respect me at all. jiang hao chuckled. maybe i will if i have an opportunity in the future. there would probably be no such opportunity. first, he needed to get rid of hong yuye. when that day came, how would he handle it? he didnt know. would he need to escape at that time? probably not. would his life go on like it was now? shaking his head, jiang hao returned to his room and started studying the light and dust technique. for some reason, he wanted to study it. he felt as if his body was becoming indistinct. it felt like he was margining with the light and with the dust. observing these changes, jiang haos mind became clearer. a journey of a thousand miles could be accomplished in a single step. at this moment, the fusion of spiritual energy and consciousness seemed to nave broken some snacrles. after a while, everything returned to normal. jiang hao was astonished. i actually entered the second level! in an instant, he disappeared from his original position and reappeared soon after. what incredible speed! sensing these changes, jiang hao felt that no one of the same level could compare with him anymore. however, he had no idea how to cultivate his spirit. it couldnt expand. if he could cultivate such a movement technique, others could too. early the next morning, jiang hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. he let out a sigh of relief. there was a gathering tonight. it seemed that the gathering was happening before the rumors. this time, he needed to be prepared. he had to pick the right timing and content for his speech. fortunately, he had laid the groundwork for himself earlier. whether he could shift the blame this time would depend on their reactions. there was still a risk, but if he succeeded, he would be able to pull himself out. he spent the entire day practicing for the gathering. as midnight approached, he calmed himself. only with a serene mind could he better handle the situation and think clearly. if he made a mistake, many troubles would arise. the moon was high in the sky when jiang hao opened his eyes. its almost midnight. without hesitation, he entered the gathering. soon, he appeared at his seat. he observed the others. there seemed to be no changes in their expressions. it seems there were no rumors regarding the heavenly fate misfortune pearl yet. he couldnt discern anything from dan yuans face. but hed have to wait until the gathering formally started to know for sure. even if the rumors had reached here, he was prepared to handle it.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: I’ve Exposed Myself chapter 402: ive exposed myself translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the gathering began. after greeting dan yuan, everyone sat down cross-legged on the floor. jiang hao wasnt in a hurry. he waited quietly. he couldnt afford any mistakes in the impression he left behind. otherwise, it would invite suspicion. it wouldnt be favorable for what follows. any issues with your cultivation progress? dan yuan asked. no one spoke up. several months had passed, and they hadnt made much progress at all. advancement wasnt an easy task. what about the news of the saint bandits? dan yuan asked again. ive heard some news about them, xing said. the saint bandits have been secretly searching for individuals with average talents who seek ways to enhance their cultivation. especially those who use unconventional methods most of them belong to demonic sects. they are the main target of the saint bandits. moreover, they also steal talents from some individuals, but strangely, they never take special talents from ordinary people. it seems they can only steal talents that have manifested. lately, the bright moon sect seems to be targeting the saint bandits, but they still cant find their true identity. searching for individuals who use special methods to enhance their cultivation? jiang hao thought of the blood wish path. does that count? there was also bai yes method, which should also be considered. the black pearl formed from the lands nutrients was used to enhance his cultivation. if the saint bandits are looking for people like that all over the place, theyll probably find me too. but with so many demonic sects, its unlikely theyll signal me out. jiang hao didnt think much about it. even if the saint bandits came looking, it wouldnt pose a significant problem for him. if these people stole a disciples talent from the heavenly note sect, the law enforcement hall would intervene. something like that was no different from killing a disciple. dan yuan nodded. anything else? no one else spoke up. the saint bandits were in the eastern region, while the others were not. it was too difficult to gather information about them. with no further information and no follow-up tasks, the gathering moved on to the next phase. jiang hao noticed that news about the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had not spread yet. it seemed those who were trying to spy on him wanted the information to remain secret for now. maybe they wanted to take matters into their own hands. will you all be in the eastern region for the next few years? xing suddenly asked. im already on my way. what task do you have? gui asked. during the bright moon sects grand dao conference, id like you all to take certain positions , xing said. for the sake of the heavenly dao foundation establishment? liu asked. more or less. this matter will attract a lot of attention, and there might be some trouble at that time, xing said. jiang hao nodded. if he went, it would accelerate the appearance of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. an individual with the potential for great luck in the future would benefit any sect they were born into. because when misfortune appeared, only such individuals would be qualified to suppress them, like the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. an individual with great luck should be able to seal the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, just like him. ill send someone, dan yuan said. jiang hao and the others werent surprised by this. dan yuan had always been pushing for the heavenly dao foundation establishment. ill stay in the east for a while, said gui. i cant free up my schedule for now, liu said helplessly. then, xing looked at jiang hao. i might be able to go, jiang hao said after a brief hesitation. he didnt want to agree, but he needed to set the stage for what was to come. the location of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was a problem. he might need xing. xing thanked everyone. for the reward, i can offer magic treasures and pills. jiang hao nodded, but he didnt really want any of those. however, if he went, he would likely activate their luck and further support the emergence of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. the bright moon sect wasnt lacking in power or strength. even if many people spied on them, they could withstand it as long as the other sects didnt launch a large-scale attack or incite internal conflicts. after that, there were no more tasks. this led to the final phase of the gathering. jiang hao was the first to speak up. his voice was low and devoid of emotion. i have something to say to you all. everyone was surprised that jing had spoken up. usually, jing just listened attentively and avoided initiating conversation. everyone was curious. they wondered if something had happened near the heavenly note sect again. but their eyes widened when they heard what he had to say. i gave the heavenly fate misfortune pearl to jiang hao of the heavenly note sect. in just a few words, a multitude of messages were conveyed. gui and the others were stunned. it was difficult for them to calm themselves. gui looked at the others beside her in astonishment. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl they had been discussing was in the hands of this person right beside her. she recalled how xing had said that purple energy had prevented the heavenly fate misfortune pearl from erupting before. the only person she could associate with the purple energy was jing. suddenly, it made sense. jing had gone to the heavenly note sect and found that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was about to erupt. so, he might have intervened and acquired the pearl. the others also guessed the same. after all, whenever purple energy was mentioned, gui always looked at jing. however, they were still puzzled. i remember jiang hao is only at the foundation establishment realm. is it safe to entrust it to him? gui asked. giving such a dangerous item to someone at the foundation establishment realm seemed risky. gui had asked a valid question. xing and liu also wanted to know the answer. they had considered the matter beforehand and were certain that dan yuan was also watching jiang hao closely at this moment. with the appearance of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and it being held by someone at the foundation establishment realm, no one would be at ease. jiang hao thought for a moment. if youre concerned, you can ask him for it. gui was the first to back off. i wont ask for it. im afraid i wont be able to suppress it. liu didnt say anything. he looked at xing. xing was silent. he seemed lost in thought. is there a reason that you arranged it that way, friend jing? asked dan yuan. jiang hao had already considered that question. the only suitable answer was greater safety. after careful consideration, i thought that placing it there is the safest option, jiang hao said. is it due to the unique nature of the heavenly note sect, or is it because of some special quality of the individual? gui asked. both, said jiang hao. suddenly, xing seemed to have thought of something. i heard that disciples of the bright moon sect attacked a certain faction. they witnessed an extremely terrifying misfortune there. just as the people from that faction were about to spread the news, they were wiped out by the bright moon sect. now, they refuse to disclose what they have discovered. jiang hao was taken aback. those might be the people who had spied on him before. but why would they spy on him in the first place? who had enmity with the bright moon sect? among those with enmity with the bright moon sect, very few had any connection to him. jiang hao thought of one possibility. gu qing from the fallen immortal clan this was the only thing he could think of. most of his trouble started with the captives from the lawless tower. there were two people who had managed to leave from the lawless tower: gu qing and mi lingyue. mi lingyue was certainly not the one behind this, so gu qing was the likely suspect.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Going to the Bright Moon Sect chapter 403: going to the bright moon sect translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was confused about how gu qing had managed to pass on the message to the fallen immortal clan. she had been at the lawless tower all along and was later taken away by xu bai. she didnt have any contact with others. at most, he had gone there for a visit. suddenly, it dawned on jiang hao. the mines? the mining site was the most unregulated place and the easiest place to pass on information. gu qing had a grudge against him, so she would undoubtedly use various methods to spread unfavorable news about him. i should have followed her to the mining site on her first day there. jiang hao sighed. he had nothing more to say. unfortunately, there wouldnt be another chance. he could only deal with the current situation for now. however, the outcome he had imagined had not yet come to pass. i have a question, gui said. according to xing, there will always be people spying on the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. if everyone knows that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl is in jiang haos hands in the heavenly note sect, what will we do? it would be impossible for the whole heavenly note sect to defend it, let alone a foundation establishment realm cultivator. she had asked a good question, and jiang hao was pleased. that was the exact question he needed the answer to. if no one brought it up, he would have had to bring it up himself. now that gui had asked it, he was pleased. xing hesitated for a moment. can i take it away when the time comes? he asked jiang hao. of course. jiang hao agreed without hesitation. he had planned for the bright moon sect to take it away anyhow. however, since the person spying on him had been caught and no news had leaked, he didnt need to rush. furthermore, he now had a guarantee of safety. all eyes turned to dan yuan. then, its settled. dan yuan nodded. jiang hao understood that no one was willing to take responsibility for the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. because of him, he could control the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. after all, he had prevented an eruption before. for the time being, no one else would get involved. a slight misstep could lead to destruction. the matter of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was too huge for everyone to remain calm. they felt that jing was always quiet, but when he did speak, it was a big deal. speaking of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, ive noticed that some overseas individuals have retreated. both the blackheaven sect and the immortal sunset sect have taken action. after all, once the heavenly fate misfortune pearl is found, the danger lies in the southern region, and they obviously wont allow that, gui said. then, she looked at jiang hao. she couldnt have imagined that such a pearl could be handled by such a reserved person. and now, it was in the hands of a foundation establishment realm cultivator. was this a show of high regard? no matter how she looked at it, she didnt consider jiang hao special. after all, she had interacted with him for a while, and he always acted cautiously. was it because of that? she realized that jiang hao wasnt very reckless and ambitious. he was a very calm and stable person. she should have tried to get him on their side back then. but it was too late now. jing handing the heavenly fate misfortune pearl to him spoke volumes. the matter of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl will certainly continue for some time. those people wont give up so easily. with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl in hand, there are far too many people it can intimidate, liu said. didnt i mention a group of people suddenly appearing overseas before? these people seem to be plotting something, and the surrounding seas have suddenly quietened down. now, some heavenly kings are planning to investigate the matter. jiang hao felt that quite a few strange things were happening overseas. first, there was a strange phenomenon on the seabed, and now, there was more strangeness on the small islands. but they hadnt brought about any significant impact, and he didnt know why. after that, jiang hao remained silent and listened to their discussion about the recent events. gui asked the most questions, so jiang hao could also learn a lot. for instance, he learned what to be wary of when traveling to the eastern region. although the clear sky school and the bright moon sect were present there, one still needed to be extremely cautious. after all, the demonic sects in the eastern region were not to be underestimated. the eastern region was prosperous and filled with talent. a small misstep could easily lead to danger. some time passed, and jiang hao exited the gathering. he let out a heavy sigh. then he took out his notebook and began jotting down the key points of the gathering. first, the saint bandits mission was still ongoing. the individuals involved havent been identified yet, but they are likely to contact those who advance using special methods. secondly, it was important to attend the bright moon sects dao conference to promote the emergence of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. finally, the revelation that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was given to jiang hao. he learned from xing that the spying individual might be from the fallen immortal clan. the news hadnt spread yet. if rumors become widespread, the bright moon sect will take over the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. these were the three main points. there was no need to be concerned about the other people targeting the heavenly fate misfortune pearl for now. he didnt know much about overseas matters. having a general understanding of the situation was enough. of these three points, the first wasnt too important. the second required some consideration. the third was the most crucial. now they all consider me to be associated with jing. its not necessarily a good thing for me, but at least i have a shield. as long as jing stands firm, they wont do anything to me, which will buy me more time. exposing the heavenly fate misfortune pearl also carries risks, but currently, they dont seem interested in getting their hands on it. jiang hao thought it over and realized that once a karmic connection was established with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, it would likely cause a lot of trouble. however, jing could prevent the heavenly fate misfortune pearl from erupting. thus, it gave them a greater advantage. naturally, jings arrangement received some recognition. more importantly, the impression that hing had left in the gathering was significant. he seemed mysterious, quiet, and eccentric. those were enough for now. the only thing lacking was a clear demonstration of strength. this upcoming trip to the bright moon sect would expose his true identity. jiang hao sighed. he stopped overthinking things. he had made all the necessary arrangements, and everything seemed reasonable. he had arrived in the southern region as jing, and when the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was stopped from erupting by the purple energy, gui associated the purple energy with jing. furthermore, xing had mentioned his name before and considered it special. he had also casually mentioned his intention to get in touch with him. it made sense that he had given the heavenly fate misfortune pearl to him. even if someone had spied his name and seen the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, it would still be within the realm of reason. this way, everyone attending the gathering would be implicated. if a major danger arose, xing or dan yuan would undoubtedly intervene. standing on the balcony, jiang hao exhaled a breath of relief. everything was going relatively smoothly, but how long it would remain stable was uncertain. for now, he needed to focus on ascending to the soul ascension realm. [name: jiang hao] [age: 28] [cultivation: peak stage of primordial spirit realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 98/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 97/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 0/3 (cannot be acquired)] only ten more days remained. soul ascension realm was right within reach! in a sect near the sea in the southern region, xu bai woke up from his meditation. he stepped out of his room and arrived at the place where the fallen immortal clan members were imprisoned. xu bai, just kill us. you wont get any information from us! bu cang shouted. is that so? xu bai asked softly.. any last wishes? Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Spiritual Fire chapter 404: spiritual fire translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] jiang hao looked at his interface. he still lacked a bit of cultivation and lifeblood. he then headed to the spirit herb garden. if he could find another blue bubble, he would be able to advance tonight. cheng chou who was standing at the entrance of the spirit herb garden immediately rushed over to report the situation. the main issue is with the outer sect. the spirit herb garden was just recently opened. the quality of the soil is unstable, and some of the spirit herbs are showing signs of withering. although the disciples of the candlelight pill pavilion have examined it, their own problems are even greater. senior sister miao isnt free, so were not sure who to ask for help. jiang hao walked all the way to the blue bubbles. [strength +1] [spirit +1] after confirming that both lifeblood and cultivation were full, jiang hao sighed in relief. it seemed that there was no need to wait any longer. he could attempt to advance tonight. after advancing, he could finally sell the talismans he had. no more piling up of tasks. lately, he had been using up talismans, and he had less than a thousand spirit stones left. he had used mostly the heaven secrets 1Clidden talismans and the breath concealment talisman. the materials were expensive, and the talismans couldnt be sold. other than those that are withering, how are the other spirit herbs? jiang hao asked. even if he was going to advance tonight, he still needed to handle the matters of the spirit herb garden. he couldnt rush things. not very well. cheng chou shook his head. the spiritual energy there is insufficient, and the land cant be compared to a normal spirit herb garden. its mainly because its too large. the resources are spread thin after distribution, and the effects are slow. jiang hao nodded. this was a situation he had no control over. however, as long as there were more spirit herbs, the environment there could be changed. once they persisted through this phase, they would enter a bountiful phase. as for the withering of the spirit herbs, it naturally needed attention. after all, many of them belonged to him. even if they werent his, too much withering could cause trouble. everything would be dealt with calmly so that the seniors werent alarmed. having understood the surrounding situation, jiang hao didnt think much about it. this was his responsibility, but he had lived through similar situations in all these years. compared to the other things he had faced, this was ordinary. oh, by the way cheng chou hesitated. although the rumors arent increasing in recent days, they are deeply rooted. they feel that you have accepted the blood wish path. even the ordinary people are wary of you. are they doing their tasks properly? jiang hao asked. yes. cheng chou nodded. thats good. dont worry about it, jiang hao said. there was nothing inherently wrong with pursuing the blood wish path. it not only made him seem more like a disciple of the demonic sect, but it also provided him with a reason for advancement. now, his excuse for advancement didnt have to depend solely on fortuitous encounters. people would assume the blood wish path played a part in it as well. everything was going smoothly, except han ming. he still had to reach the peak of the foundation establishment realm. when that time came, he would wait a bit longer before displaying his cultivation at the golden core realm. once he achieved the golden core realm, his status in the heavenly note sect would rise. under his watch, the spirit herb garden wouldnt encounter issues, and it would facilitate his cultivation. the only trouble was whether he could continue guarding the spirit herb garden. when it was evening, jiang hao returned to his courtyard. after making sure that everything was alright, he attempted to advance to the next realm. he had used the last of his spirit stones to purchase an array formation to prevent any unpleasant surprises. he also activated some heaven secrets hidden talismans around his house. only then did he close his eyes and begin to cultivate. his lifeblood and cultivation were extracted. boundless spiritual energy surged around him. the hong meng heart sutra circulated, and immediately, a purple aura enveloped him. advancement was an extremely perilous process. jiang hao didnt dare to be distracted. at this moment, he felt the spiritual energy surging toward his primordial spirit. for a moment, it felt like the peak of the primordial spirit realm was being consumed by flames. intense pain spread through his body. the burning sensation covered his entire being. amidst the burning, jiang hao felt a light appear between his eyebrows. this was a divine ability of the primordial spirit called the divine might. the divine might was tempered by the flames of the primordial spirit. at that moment, jiang hao felt that his spirit was becoming increasingly pure and condensed. under the flame of the primordial spirit, his lifeblood was also ignited. it tempered his body. only by doing so could he support a powerful primordial spirit and unleash his full strength. this tempering process lasted for three days. at dawn, the purple energy gradually dissipated, and jiang haos body appeared within the purple aura. when the purple aura completely dissipated, he opened his eyes. an inexplicable pressure emerged around him, and an intangible flame seemed capable of igniting everything around him. it was the spiritual flame of divine ability. this divine ability is quite powerful. after his advancement, jiang hao could perceive that the most significant change this time was in his divine ability. previously, divine might could protect his primordial spirit and impose pressure on others. now, his divine might was like a flame that could ignite with his consciousness. those with weaker strength would experience unbearable suffering. if the flame wasnt extinguished, the agony wouldnt stop. moreover, he could sense the power of a refined spirit. what was previously an intangible primordial spirit had now become solid, robust, and colossal. it could easily overpower the primordial spirit. indeed, the process of refining the soul was terrifying. his former self was so weak compared to his current self. a short while later, he began absorbing the remaining cultivation to refine his realm. during the night, he made some changes to his backup treasures. for instance, the nine heavens battle armor set. the set hadnt been activated fully yet because his cultivation had been weak. now, he could fully make use of its potential. the moon- slaying and mountain suppression techniques in his wrist guards needed to be replaced as well. jiang hao also needed to modify the reappearance of hidden spirit between his brows. at noon, he once again reached his peak. afterward, he went to the courtyard to water the heavenly fragrance dao flowers. this time, he needed to see how long it would take for the bubbles to appear. after he was done with his advancement, everything began to return to normal. during the day, he tended to the spirit herb garden. at night, he meditated and examined himself. he had only just advanced, and he needed time to adapt to his current power and strength. at twenty-eight years old, he was at the soul ascension realm. he felt as though the entire sect was no match for him. it was easy to entertain thoughts like that which would lead him astray. the future was promising, so he felt that he had become invincible. once such thinking became a habit, it would be hard to acknowledge ones flaws. one would feel as though their arrogance was just a natural state of being. that was the most terrifying thing. he needed to calm himself. it would be best if he spoke as little as possible during the next few days. even five days later, no bubbles appeared near the heavenly fragrance dao flowers. there was none on the sixth day too. on the seventh day, two blue bubbles appeared. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] an extra two days, but thats okay. that meant one cultivation point in seven days. around four each month fifty-two in a year. two years would be needed for the next advancement. its slower than before. its a pity that xuanyuan tais flower wont be here for long, or else i could get blue bubbles from it too. but it might take twenty years to advance beyond the soul ascension realm. i was already quite fast in my advancement. moreover, in a few more years, the immortal peach tree might become a divine tree. by then, he might get more blue bubbles. this would further increase his speed. he might advance in one year instead of two. he just needed to wait for the immortal peach trees next incarnation. the future held promise.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Name List For The Trip To The Bright Moon Sect chapter 405: name list for the trip to the bright moon sect translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in early june, jiang hao stood before the peach tree and noticed that it had started to flower and bear fruit again. moreover, the weather had become slightly hotter. the heat would become more apparent in the summer, but it was hard to feel it within the sect during the winter. he appraised the peach tree and found that it still needed three more incarnations to become a divine tree. it seems becoming a divine tree will take another decade or so its alright, but im afraid something unexpected might happen during that time. after that, jiang hao woke the spirit beast, and they headed to the spirit herb garden. how are chu chuan and the others? jiang hao asked. things had settled down now, and he finally had the time to pay attention to their progress. the matter with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl might bring a lot of trouble. fortunately, he was prepared and didnt need to worry too much. he needed to wait to see how the others would respond. however, he needed to find a way to attend the bright moon sects dao conference. he hoped it wouldnt ruin the impression he left at the last gathering. chu chuan has advanced to the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, said the spirit beast. so quickly? jiang hao was surprised. yesterday, he told us that he had become an inner sect disciple. he said hes different now and told xiao li to bring it on. then then what? well hes getting his teeth fixed. jiang hao smiled. while xiao li was also at the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, she was far from an ordinary disciple in the same realm. however, chu chuans progress was remarkable. has anyone been teaching xiao li lately? jiang hao asked. ye. she often goes to that stern persons house, and she insists on taking me along. but every time, she falls asleep. the spirit beast sighed. master, that person shows no respect for me. he is my master, said jiang hao. oh, then i should show him a little respect, said the spirit beast. is xiao li willing to go there? jiang hao asked. not very, the beast said. why? its a bit far from the cafeteria. jiang hao nodded. he decided to have cheng chou inform xiao li that if she could advance to the ninth stage soon, then she might make it to the foundation establishment realm by the end of the year. that way, she wont have to keep listening to the teaching every day. what about lin zhi? jiang hao asked. very stable, said the spirit beast. under the guidance of me, lord beast, he can now take a hit without being injured. hows his cultivation? jiang hao asked. still at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. many people in the sect feel that hes a waste of resources. some are clamoring to ask seniors to intervene or report directly to the law enforcement hall, the spirit beast said. jiang hao wasnt concerned. his master had allowed lin zhi to stay. which inner disciple would dare to go against the cliff masters orders? even true disciples wouldnt dare to challenge the masters decision. as for the law enforcement hall, they had no authority over the different branches. this was the cliff of broken hearts internal matter. it was beyond the jurisdiction of the law enforcement hall. they wouldnt step in until a disciple was physically harmed. at what stage is he at for the sun-moon lifeblood refinement cultivation technique? jiang hao asked. at the fifth stage. although he feels more star energy entering his body, his cultivation realm hasnt increased much, said the spirit beast. jiang hao nodded. it seemed that the spirit beast hadnt been slacking off in its duties. on the contrary, it seemed to enjoy it. when they arrived at the spirit herb garden, a communication talisman appeared before them. it seemed the cliff master wanted jiang hao to meet him. whats the matter this time? jiang hao didnt hesitate. he rushed over immediately. he found han ming, mu qi, xiao li, and ning xuan, along with a few other rarely-seen seniors. senior brother jiang. xiao li rushed over to him. jiang hao introduced her to the others one by one. he led her to han ming last. you can call him senior brother han, jiang hao said. senior brother han, hello, xiao li said in greeting. han ming looked at her. in the future, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me. although my strength is average, i can still offer some guidance. as for combat tips, i can help you much better in that aspect. senior brother jiang doesnt have much combat experience. indeed, junior brother hans strength and abilities are beyond doubt, jiang hao said with a smile. xiao li nodded. she was thinking about going to the spirit herb garden when she was done here. cheng chou had gone out of the sect. he promised her he would bring her some delicious food. after a short while, they all entered ku wu changs courtyard. ku wu chang got straight to the point. the sect has already decided. in a few months, we will be going to the bright moon sect. as i will be leading the team this time, i can take a few more people with me. from lifeblood refinement realm, im taking xiao li along. from foundation establishment realm, jiang hao. from golden core realm, mu qi and jiu wu. and from primordial spirit realm, ning xuan and tian li. be prepared. we might depart at any time in the coming months. jiang hao was surprised. this was different from what he had expected. why isnt senior brother han included? xiao li asked softly. because hes too qualified, mu qi said with a smile. oh. little li nodded. senior brother han does seem really amazing. she was often at the spirit herb garden. miao tinglian and mu qi also visited the garden frequently. they knew han ming quite well. han ming smiled and felt proud of himself when he heard their praises. jiang hao saw it now. han ming, at twenty-seven, was fundamentally still the same as he was years ago. if someone complimented and acknowledged him, he became approachable. but why was he chosen to go along? that left him completely puzzled. this journey wouldnt just take a few months. how would the law enforcement hall agree to it? and it wasnt part of his plan. xiao li didnt mind. it would be a chance for her to go out and explore. though the others were surprised, seeing jiang hao and xiao li arrive had prepared them mentally. they didnt say much. after all, most of them were going because their master was leading them. ku wu chang dismissed them after that. jiang hao followed the seniors and left. however, he returned to his masters house after a while again. do you need something? asked ku wu chang. he wasnt surprised to see jiang hao back here. master, can i request to give my spot to someone else? asked jiang hao. to whom? asked ku wu chang. junior brother chu chuan, he said. chu chuan? asked ku wu chang with a frown. why dont you want to go? theres quite a bit of work in the spirit herb garden, and i might need to stay behind to take care of it. ku wu chang looked at jiang hao. he was silent for a long while, then he said, alright. jiang hao thanked him and left. he felt that his master could remove his name from the law enforcement halls suspect list. however, he felt that it was safer for him to be on the suspect list and inside the sect. he had offended too many people. if not for the list, the sect would have sent him on various missions. it would have been dangerous for him. three days later, the list of names for the trip to the bright moon sect was revealed. many were chosen from the cliff of broken hearts. from the lifeblood refinement realm, the cliff had two names. one was xiao li and the other was chu chuan. both had recently become inner sect disciples. and both were quite young. senior brother jiang, are you not coming with us? xiao li asked with concern. jiang hao nodded. take the beast with you. really? xiao li smiled. master, have you finally discovered my potential? asked the spirit beast. get used to the outside world and evaluate chu chuans progress on the way. i also need you to do something important. what is it, master? the spirit beast asked. when you arrive at the bright moon sect, find a place and activate the ring like i taught you, said jiang hao.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Mocked Again chapter 406: mocked again translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation before the names were announced, jiang haos intention was for the spirit beast to take chu chuan to the eastern region. however, it was too dangerous. so, he planned for xiao li to go to the master and request to go to the bright moon sect, and then take chu chuan along. xiao li was no ordinary disciple. she was the next true disciple. the plan was to wait for xiao li to reach the foundation establishment realm. but the name list was announced faster than expected. and he was on it too. it would be fine for xiao li to go, but he absolutely couldnt. at least not now when he had attracted the attention of xing. going to the bright moon sect was like throwing oneself into a trap. furthermore, his plan would be severely restricted. also, if he gained any merit on the trip, it would be difficult to make it to the law enforcement halls suspect list in the future. a few of the spies he knew had further use. there was no need to expose them yet. it was already enough for xiao li to go. as for chu chuan, he always wanted to visit the bright moon sect. he would go on his own even if not with the team. the worst-case scenario would be letting the spirit beast accompany him there. with enough spirit stones, magical treasures, and the spirit beast, the trip would be safe. this saved him a lot of trouble, but he still had to give them some spirit stones for emergencies. and talismans too! when going to the eastern region, these things might not be very useful, but its always good to have them at hand. after teaching the beast how to use the rings, he let it play by itself. however, he instructed the beast that it needed to activate the ring outside the sect. it might not be possible to use it within. it was safer outside. activating it inside the bright moon sect was too dangerous. after all, it was a genuine immortal sect. who could if experts were constantly inspecting the surroundings for such behaviors? if they were discovered, there would be no chance to escape. why arent you going, junior brother jiang? asked miao tinglian curiously. theres a lot to do in the spirit herb garden, jiang hao said helplessly. its just some outer sect matters. but i dont have the time to help you guys anymore. the sects mission this time is to investigate the heavenly saint sect. dont they know what i did there in the past? miao tinglian said indignantly. perhaps they do know, which is why they sent you? jiang hao didnt dare say it aloud. forget it! im going to the law enforcement hall to get some people. with that, miao tinglian turned and left. watching her leave, jiang hao decided to go to the outer sect. he needed to see what was going on with the withered spirit herbs. when he arrived at the outer sect, he found many people discussing the upcoming trip to the bright moon sect. they seemed envious of people who were getting the chance to go there. some even thought that after they became inner sect disciples, they might have a chance to go next time. jiang hao just listened quietly. opportunities could sometimes be so unbelievable. taking a step forward might lead to life-changing things. one would either be soaring to the heavens or plummeting to the abyss. this applied to his situation with the bright moon sect as well. however, he chose to stay put. he didnt need more opportunities. arriving at the outer sects spirit herb garden, he saw both foundation establishment realm cultivators and lifeblood refinement realm cultivators all over the place. sometimes jiang hao wondered why he, a soul ascension realm cultivator, was mingling with them. one of the top disciples had a perfect primordial spirit realm. jiang hao could compete for the ninth top disciple position. he caught himself. this kind of thinking would bring him down. looking down on anyone might bring bitter consequences. others were careless in their regard for him and attacked him recklessly. if he acted the same way, he might very well end up the way others had. pushing aside unnecessary thoughts, jiang hao arrived at the spirit herb garden. nowadays, numerous spirit herbs were cultivated here. the spiritual energy was denser, but the soil was still unsuitable. it took a long time for cultivation. senior brother jiang, said one of the outer sect disciples in greeting. jiang hao nodded in acknowledgment. he looked around and found that most spirit herbs had withered. after inspecting it, he realized it was a common problem. the soil lacked nutrients, and the surrounding spiritual energy was insufficient. a vial of spirit liquid could solve the issue. but there were so many spirit herbs here. one vial per herb would consume an enormous amount. after hesitating, jiang hao said, bury all the withered herbs in the spirit field as nourishment. this surprised the others, but they still obeyed him. as he watched them bury the spirit herbs one by one, jiang hao felt like a pile of spirit stones was slipping away from him. however, it couldnt be helped. the soil here couldnt support so many spirit herbs. sacrificing the ones that were about to wither so others with stronger vitality could survive was inevitable. letting go now would prevent even greater loss. many understood this principle, but few had the courage to make this decision. cheng chou didnt dare, nor did the other disciples. jiang hao did it. it wasnt just about taking a chance with the seniors. he had his own reasons. jiang hao asked some questions about the situation. he wanted to find out whether anyone had come here to influence them. the answer he received was no. the person in charge of the candlelight pill pavilion still treated them well. jiang hao took a look around. it was still the same senior as before. he had been in charge all this time. jiang hao took his leave after watching them bury the spirit herbs. on the way, he heard some people whisper about him. is that the one from the cliff of broken hearts who cultivates the blood wish path? is he kind to others, or is it all for their blood? perhaps, but i heard the blood wish path is bloody. i was lucky enough to have seen what it is about. it was truly gruesome. that senior looks gentle and righteous, but i never expected him to be so cruel. even if you see a kind and gentle senior in this sect, you still have to be cautious. weve seen plenty of this type of people in our sect. its just that its the first time it feels so shocking. i used to think he was a kind person. i really envied those people who worked under him, but now i should consider myself fortunate not to be among them. jiang hao didnt pay them any mind. they were just talking behind his back, after all. and once the blood wish path was established, there was nothing wrong with it. in the beginning, he had been used by various people precisely because he was a good person. senior sister yun ruo had been like that too, as were some others in the hundred bones forest. now, they would weigh things carefully. as for his reputation after a hundred years, or a thousand years, or even ten thousand years later, what would it matter? if he lived long, everything would become distant memories. the next day, after dealing with the spirit herbs, jiang hao went to set up a stall to sell talismans. the spirit beast and the others were heading out, so he needed to prepare some things for them, and that required spirit stones. just as jiang hao had set up his stall, a senior in the middle stage of the golden core realm approached him. hey, its been a couple of years since we last met. you seem to have advanced to the peak of the foundation establishment realm. does that mean you already know how to draw the six golden core talismans? duan guan sneered. jiang hao looked at the senior in front of him. senior brother, you must be joking! i still cant. indeed, he couldnt. you still cant do that? its really surprising that youre already at foundation establishment realm and yet show no sign of progress, duan guan said mockingly. i suppose you havent even learned the power manipulation talisman yet? i learned it, jiang hao said. learned it? then why arent you selling it? arent you just boasting? even i could say i know how to make them. duan guan snorted coldly. with your attitude, youre practically wasting your talent for talisman-making. after saying that, he threw down three thousand spirit stones and took all of jiang haos talismans. jiang hao looked astonished. three thousand? was this senior really wealthy? could he possibly be an alchemist as well? in truth, jiang hao had quite a few power manipulation talismans, but he just wanted to provoke the senior. whenever the senior looked pissed, he ended up buying everything. next time, if he didnt buy his talismans, he could take out the power manipulation talismans. who would have thought that this senior would inquire about the six golden core talismans? he hadnt even prepared those. there was indeed nothing he could say. however, it was still surprising that the senior had bought all of jiang haos talismans so unexpectedly.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: People Change chapter 407: people change translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation for the next half month, jiang hao sold talismans. unfortunately, after senior brother duan, his sales werent doing well. he happened to know his name, and it seemed that he was indeed an alchemist. moreover, his status was not low. otherwise, with that mouth of his, it would bring him a lot of trouble. in the past half month, he had only earned a total of 1,500 spirit stones. after that, he sold some ordinary yet valuable items, which were left behind by yu xuan and bai ji. the total amount of spirit stones he had was 6,235 spirit stones. if it werent for duan guan, his earnings would have been half. although his words were harsh, he was wealthy and generous. unfortunately, he didnt encounter such opportunities often. during this month, there had been no news about the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. it seemed that the information hadnt been leaked yet, and he didnt know how long it could be kept hidden. once xiao li and the others headed to the eastern region, he could set up a teleportation formation there. in case there were real problems in the future, he could escape there. however, there were too many experts over there. once the teleportation formation was taken by someone, it would deactivate, and he wouldnt be able to use it to escape. he would have lost a valuable resource. the sect decided to depart in early september. the heads of the three main branches would lead the teams. those ranches were the cliff of broken hearts, the heavenly joy pavilion, and the law enforcement hall. for a while, jiang hao began to understand why his master had asked him to go with them. with the master of the law enforcement hall present, he would naturally be under his surveillance, and he could stay there for as long as needed. as for the master of the heavenly joy pavilion, he couldnt attack him with the other masters around. as long as he performed well and the master was willing to speak for him, he was safe from danger, and he might also be removed from the suspect list of the law enforcement hall. regrettably, he had declined the offer. his master had intended to lend him a helping hand, but he lacked the determination. although it was somewhat regrettable, he still hoped to ease the resentment in the heart of the person from heavenly joy pavilion. only in that way could he be completely safe. now that person was heading to the bright moon sect, and they probably wouldnt return for a year or more. he could feel a bit more at ease. in the afternoon, jiang hao sought out chu chuan. before their departure, there were some things he wanted to discuss with him. are you going to test me this time? chu chuan asked with excitement. chu chuan shouted loudly and attacked. he used fist techniques and spells. he constantly switched between them and did it fast. his awareness was strong, and his attacks were strong. he balanced offense and defense well, and his techniques were quite good. although there were some flaws, it was quite impressive. after his opponent exhausted his moves, jiang hao began to counterattack. every move struck chu chuans weakest points. he didnt use much force, just enough to let him feel it. after a while, chu chuan collapsed to the ground. in the first half of the fight, he felt joy, but now, he only felt pain. it was really tormenting. actually, you did quite well. who taught you those spells and techniques? jiang hao asked curiously. lord beast taught me. senior brother cheng gave me some guidance too, and i also figured out some myself, chu chuan said as he sat up. jiang hao nodded. the beast was taking its job seriously. did you come here because of the matter with the bright moon sect, senior brother jiang? chu chuan was curious. yes. jiang hao nodded. there are a few things i need to talk to you about. is it to tell me not to tell chu jie anything about you? asked chu chuan. jiang hao shook his head. not really. chu chuan looked puzzled. if not that, then what? after a moment of silence, jiang hao asked, how long have you been in the sect? six years, chu chuan said. how many years apart were you and chu jie when you parted ways? jiang hao asked again. i was ten years old, and chu jie was nine. chu chuan was puzzled for a moment. do you know what kind of sect the bright moon sect is? it is extremely powerful. yes, extremely powerful. one of the strongest sects there is. and chu jie is a disciple of that sect. she is not an ordinary disciple, but one of the gifted ones. jiang hao lowered his head. six years ago, you were just children and living your ordinary lives. but from the moment she entered the bright moon sect, she became a treasure of that sect. do you understand what im trying to say? chu chuan shook his head. i dont understand. during these six years, chu jie was far from the servant girl you knew. she is now the most prominent disciple of the bright moon sect. she is admired and respected by thousands of people. her insights and perspectives will undergo drastic changes in such an environment. jiang hao looked at chu chuan. do you mean that chu jie might have changed? chu chuan asked. given the circumstances, she probably hasnt, jiang hao said. she sent fang jin to look for you, after all. however, her unintentional words or actions might make you realize the gap between you two. you need to accept that, even if it isnt her intention. moreover, shes in the bright moon sect. even though it is an immortal sect, there is no lack of jealousy among people. if someone like chu jie is close to you, it will invite prejudice and malice. you need to be able to handle that. how should i handle it? chu chuan was completely clueless. hide your true abilities, act when the time is right, see through peoples faults without making a fuss, sense deception without getting angry, be as inscrutable as water, and as steady as a mountain, said jiang hao. always keep your mind calm, and let it guide your actions. chu chuan might not be crushed by any hardships, but he might attract trouble and meet an early demise. teaching him when to advance and when to retreat would prevent him from getting into trouble. he had to grow up eventually. although this was the demonic sect, xiao li and the beast made sure to provide guidance for chu chuan. there were benefits, but also drawbacks. he didnt understand the complexities of human emotions and the cunning of the human heart. even if he reached eighteen by the time he entered the bright moon sect, he still wouldnt understand many things. and his unwillingness to comply might invite trouble, which could lead to fatal consequences. this restraint might be a good way for him to become stronger, but it could also easily ruin him. anger and humiliation might make him stronger, but does he want to live his whole life in that kind of anger? acting when the time is right and resolving everything with the force of thunder while trying to make others let go of their grievances toward them was the right thing to do. when jiang hao left, chu chuan was already back to practicing his moves. no setback could break him. otherwise, jiang hao wouldnt have said so much. the next day, jiang hao saw liu xingchen. he was momentarily stunned when he saw that liu xingchen was at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. what happened? he used the daily appraisal. [liu xingchen: true disciple of the heavenly faction. born with the aura of a dragon. an undercover agent of the law enforcement hall of the heavenly note sect. seeing that the three of the remnant souls had recovered significantly but hadnt made a move against him, he was bored. to motivate them, he took three bites and devoured half of them. he pretended not to notice the rest. he hopes they will start planning possession of his body due to the crisis. hes here to bid farewell to you, but he feels regretful because he feels there is no one as interesting as you.] farewell? jiang hao was surprised. is he going back? he also felt a bit disappointed. liu xingchens presence had indeed been of tremendous help to him. even though his departure wouldnt have a huge impact, it would certainly be inconvenient for jiang hao. however, the fact that the three of the remnant souls had never taken action was truly disappointing. perhaps the three were wary of each other, and no one dared to make the first move. unfortunately, it seemed he wouldnt be able to see what happens next.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Finally Leaving chapter 408: finally leaving translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation junior brother jiang, havent seen you for so long! liu xingchen smiled. its been a while, senior brother liu, jiang hao said. indeed, they hadnt seen each other for quite some time. the law enforcement hall has been quite busy lately, and ive been swamped by work. fortunately, thats over now, but new tasks have come up, liu xingchen said helplessly. new tasks? jiang hao was curious. this task might involve leaving the sect. yes. liu xingchen walked alongside jiang hao. junior brother jiang, you know about the bright moon sects dao conference, right? jiang hao nodded. did a lot of people leave on that trip? yes. quite a few of us from the law enforcement hall are going too. i happen to be among them. unlike the others, we need to check the route first, so we have to leave earlier. jiang hao was taken aback. he is going to the bright moon sect? quickly, he realized there wasnt much difference. the clear sky school was also located in the eastern region. this trip will take quite a while. i wont be able to come back in one to two years. i wonder what might happen within the sect during that time. liu xingchen sighed. that long? jiang hao also felt that was too long. with liu xingchen not around, he wouldnt have access to the information about the law enforcement hall. he was familiar only with liu xingchen. moreover, they could conveniently use each other without any pressure since they were both undercover. both had benefited without any trouble. it takes at least two years round-trip, and the dao conference lasts from three months to half a year, liu xingchen said. what do you think, junior brother jiang? three to four years? jiang hao had thought about this, but he still felt that it was quite a long time. fortunately, he wasnt going. three or four years would have been wasted. in four years, he could advance twice. are you setting off in a few days, senior brother liu? jiang hao asked. yes. liu xingchen nodded. i heard that you got the chance to go too, but you chose not to? its too dangerous outside for me, jiang hao said. you do tend to stand out with your accomplishments. liu xingchen chuckled. but your current situation isnt as perilous as it seems. i heard that the person from the sunset immortal sect gave up because they couldnt wait for you to leave the sect any longer. gave up? jiang hao was surprised. only eight years had passed since the incident. the threat from the sunset immortal sect was gone. now, only the heavenly saint sect remained. the heavenly saint sect was getting wiped out. so, they probably wont linger in the sect for long. for a moment, he felt much safer. what remained were only the heavenly joy pavilion and the fallen immortal clan. the fallen immortal clan had spied on him once. if they were to do it again, the matter of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl would be discovered. by then, he wouldnt be able to cultivate with peace of mind. however, the people from sunset immortal sect had only temporarily given ud. once thev aooeared in front of him again. conflicts would still arise. as for the heavenly saint sect, they hadnt given up altogether. it was just that they couldnt approach him yet. i should wait for the right time. a hundred years from now, ill go find them and ask them to let go of past grievances. if a hundred years isnt enough, then a thousand. someday, theyll listen to me.o its been several years. there are so many matters in the cultivation world. who remembers things that dont bring benefits? eight years is enough time for a person to let go of their recklessness and assess the situation. its not that difficult, liu xingchen said. perhaps one day, junior brother jiang, the sect will have internal conflicts. continuing to wait and consume resources might not be as worthwhile as pursuing other avenues. jiang hao nodded. it would be best if things unfolded that way. however, regarding the heavenly fragrance dao flower, they probably wouldnt give up. for example, senior sister ming yi was always hovering over him. she was still executing her plan. eight years had passed, and she occasionally appeared to help him in the garden and disappeared again. was she planning something big? before liu xingchen left, he told jiang hao that the law enforcement hall had mentioned him again. jiang hao could only smile politely. he didnt want to give spirit stones to the law enforcement hall, but he might not have a choice. when the dao conference began, he would have to go there, and it wasnt certain how much time that would take. but three months should be enough. arriving at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao began guiding cheng chou in his cultivation. cheng chou hadnt experienced any fortuitous encounters, nor did he possess any extraordinary talent. luckily, he was willing to work hard and didnt waste his time. with jiang haos guidance, he was progressing at a reasonable pace. as for how far he could go, jiang hao couldnt be sure. however, the golden core realm was definitely within his reach. it would be much more difficult to achieve beyond that realm. r two months later, in early september, jiang hao gave the spirit beast three thousand spirit stones. he hesitated for a moment, and then he gave a thousand spirit stones to xiao li. a total of four thousand spirit stones. resources for the sect gathered over nine years of foundation establishment realm would amount to that much. it seemed like a lot, but it would be scarce once they reached the eastern region. looking at chu chuan, jiang hao sighed. after all, they were going to meet geniuses there. it would be embarrassing to not have enough spirit stones. jiang hao gave him eight hundred. close to five thousand spirit stones were gone, just like that. he gave them most of what he had earned so far. he also gave them various talismans and pills. if there is danger, let xiao li handle it. if there is a dispute, the beast will handle it, said jiang hao. then, what should i do? chu chuan asked. eight hundred spirit stones chu chuan hadnt seen that many spirit stones in his life. he felt like he was floating in the air. listen to the beasts instructions, jiang hao said. remember to obey the cliff masters orders. dont wander around, and dont cause trouble. master, leave everything to me. the future of the eastern region will be filled with lord beasts legends soon, said the spirit beast. my courtyard is small. theres no room for legendary beasts of the east, jiang hao said. master, you have no sense of humor at all. i was just joking, said the beast with a sigh. thats why you havent been able to find a mistress, master. mistress? xiao li looked puzzled. its your sister-in-law, said the beast. xiao li thought for a moment, and she recalled the senior sister she had seen before. i guess so. she wasnt entirely sure. jiang hao didnt pay them any further attention but instructed them to wait at the cliff masters place. watching the three of them leave, jiang hao sighed. he couldnt help feeling worried about them. chu chuan possessed an indomitable spirit because of his immortal heart, but aside from that, he wasnt particularly outstanding. xiao li could fight and eat but didnt excel in other areas. the beast was quite versatile, but it tended to cause trouble easily. the deceptive creature was anything but reassuring. however, the beast was about to achieve the gold core realm. having a gold core demonic beast around should be safer. jiang hao stopped thinking about it and headed to the square outside the sect. there were quite a few people gathered there. this was where they could watch the team leave. jiang hao saw a massive sword fly out of the gate. xiao li and the others were on the sword. senior brother jiang, ill bring you some delicious food when i come back! xiao li waved and shouted from above. jiang hao watched them leave without saying anything. with them gone, there would be no leader at the cliff of broken hearts. he hoped no one would cause trouble. without xiao li and the beast, it seemed like there were many more things to worry about. he wouldnt have anyone he could ask about things. the beast was talented in deceiving and hiding its true abilities. it was quite suitable when he had to send it to gather information. itll have to leave someday, and ill have to get used to it slowly. jiang hao smiled faintly and stopped overthinking.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Are You Trying to Drag Me Down? chapter 409: are you trying to drag me down? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation returning to the spirit herb garden, jiang hao began his peaceful days. he still had three thousand spirit stones at hand. he didnt know how much it would take for another incarnation of the peach tree, but he wasnt worried for now. because in a while, he would also head to the eastern region. there were things he had to deal with there. the peach blossom tree still had two years left for the next incarnation, so there was time. if time ran short, then he could wait an extra year. there was no rush. after all, both purple and golden bubbles were at zero right now, so it didnt matter. the next day, jiang hao watered the immortal peach tree and the heavenly fragrance dao flower. he noticed that the peaches were ripening, but xiao li wasnt around to eat them. suddenly, i feel that xiao li wasnt completely useless. shaking his head, jiang hao went to the spirit herb garden to start his work. this was a good opportunity to refine his state of mind. his cultivation had now reached the soul ascension realm. even with the heaven extinction gu poison calming him, his state of mind was sometimes unreliable. tending to herbs and doing ordinary work relieved him. it reminded him to stay humble. power and spirit stones were both alluring. only when ones state of mind was aligned with their cultivation realm could one avoid trouble. every day, jiang hao would pick a peach from the tree for breakfast. however, he couldnt finish all the peaches on the tree even if he ate them every day. so, he gave some to lin zhi and cheng chou. since the beast wasnt around, jiang hao occasionally went to guide lin zhi in his cultivation. he was working hard. unfortunately, lin zhi felt hopeless. over these years, he watched fellow disciples around him gradually improve their cultivation, and each one surpassed him. he lived with the new disciples, but many of them had moved on after advancing, while he still stayed behind. everyone knew about him. a cultivator who was still at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm even after six years! he was mocked and bullied by his peers. but what bothered him the most were his two friends from the same hometown. they were just like him. they had started as ordinary people, but he remained at the lifeblood refinement realm while they had moved to greater heights. they had become inner sect disciples by now. that night, lin zhi sat cross-legged on the ground and gazed up at the starry sky. he was confused. lost in thought? jiang hao walked up from behind. it had been three months since xiao li and the others had left. this was his third time coming to look for lin zhi. but outside the sect, many ordinary people were striving to get through the winter. greetings, senior brother jiang. lin zhi quickly stood up and bowed. what were you thinking about? jiang hao nodded in acknowledgment. i dont really know. lin zhi lowered his head. maybe i miss my mother a bit. are you doubting the path of cultivation because you cant advance? asked jiang hao. no. lin zhi quickly shook his head. its just that things feel a bit strange. how can i change my current situation? i dont want to stay in one place forever. jiang hao fell silent for a while. theres no need to rush. youre fine for now. is this really okay? lin zhi was puzzled. will i ever achieve something if i dont do anything about my current situation? a gentle breeze blew by as jiang hao looked up at the starry sky. his robes gently swayed in the wind. the great dao is simple. its unyielding when desireless, and all-encompassing when idle. lin zhi looked baffled, but he had learned something. dont rush it. jiang hao looked at him. some people are born brilliant, while others are late bloomers. lin zhi still didnt quite get it. but jiang hao didnt say anything more and started guiding lin zhi in his cultivation. his learning was decent, and his comprehension was also quite good. jiang hao noticed that lin zhi would always sweep the fallen leaves every day before starting his cultivation. he stopped asking questions and didnt seem perplexed anymore. lin zhis path was destined to be different from chu chuans. although both had been beaten up over the years, their experiences were entirely different. one was beaten up in a test for progress, while the other was bullied. three more months passed in this way. in early march, jiang hao stood by the riverside and watched the ripples in the water. he closed his eyes and felt the changes in the waters flow. his thoughts seemed to follow the sound of the water. he felt calm and serene. over the past half-year, he had come to understand something: peace alone wasnt enough. what was needed was a firm state of mind. it should be full of vitality yet tranquil. the mind should be like a creek where water poured in constantly but didnt cause any huge ripples. suddenly, he felt someone standing beside him. a faint fragrance wafted up to his nose. hong yuye. her image appeared in jiang haos mind. he opened his eyes and saw a woman dressed in an orange and red gown. she stood beside him and looked at the water. senior, greetings. jiang hao greeted her respectfully. her sudden appearance had disrupted his state of mind. the heaven extinction gu poison had lost its effect. it made his heart restless. what have you been up to lately? hong yuye looked at the waters surface. waiting for news, jiang hao said. he had been refining his state of mind during this time, but he had also been paying attention to information about the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. fortunately, there hadnt been any rumors circulating yet. so, he could maintain his calm for a while longer. as he interacted with the outside world, his future would be exposed to everyones eyes. it was unavoidable. however, if he surpassed everyone in strength before that happened, everything would work out naturally. waiting for the clues i mentioned earlier? hong yuye turned to look at him. yes, jiang hao said with a brave front. being stared at like this made him feel stressed. hong yuye chuckled and walked into the courtyard. did the stone tablet have any gathering? she asked. yes, once. jiang hao nodded. tell me what happened. hong yuye sat on a wooden chair in the courtyard. jiang hao followed suit and prepared some tea. things are a bit complicated. complicated? hong yuye sounded intrigued. jiang hao didnt plan to hide the matter regarding the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. this was an important issue, and perhaps she could advise him. however, he wasnt in a rush to explain everything. he started from the beginning. he began by talking about the matter with the saint bandits. hong yuye looked at jiang hao. the so-called unique technique involves the blood energy you absorbed from the saint bandit? the blood wish path? your insight is extraordinary, senior, said jiang hao in praise. he had only touched the gourd once. why was the aura still on his body? it should be quite faint. otherwise, hong yuye wouldnt be speaking to him so amiably. then, jiang hao continued with his explanation. he talked about his intention to go to the bright moon sect. the appearance of the heavenly dao foundation establishment indeed has its benefits. when the time comes, i can go take a look, hong yuye said. senior, are you planning to go as well? jiang hao was surprised. if hong yuye went along, it would be advantageous for him. first and foremost, his identity wouldnt be easily exposed. however, hong yuye didnt answer him. she just gestured for jiang hao to continue. after that, jiang hao began to talk about his own matters. i informed them that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl is in the hands of jiang hao, which i, as jing handed over, he said. hong yuye, who was sipping tea, paused for a moment. then, she lifted an eyebrow as she looked at him. she placed her teacup down and smiled. tell me more. taking a deep breath, jiang hao told her that someone had spied on him. therefore, he had to expose himself as a representative from the heavenly note sect. the fictitious jing would serve as a smokescreen. furthermore, when danger arose, it could also implicate the bright moon sect. now that youre telling me this, are you also trying to drag me down with you? hong yuye asked with her eyebrows raised. then, she chuckled.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Struck by the Demoness’ Palm chapter 410: struck by the demoness palm translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao remained calm at hong yuyes questions. he acknowledged that his knowledge was inferior to hers. he knew his plan wasnt flawless, and he could not afford to offend her. dragging the bright moon sect into this was his only option. his success wasnt due to his exceptional skill, but because the bright moon sect was in the light while he operated in the shadows. this was the key to his high success rate. these thoughts flashed through jiang haos mind as he shook his head. senior, youre overthinking. ive never considered that. hong yuyes brows slightly furrowed. is it that you dare not, or you dont want jiang hao knew that it was because he didnt dare to. he had never considered this question before and didnt know how to respond. therefore, he chose silence. if he talked less, he would make fewer mistakes. arent you usually very cautious? why did you expose yourself this time? hong yuye raised her teacup to her lips once again. the leaves on the peach tree rustled softly, and hong yuyes dress swayed in the wind. she waited for jiang haos response. after glancing at her briefly, jiang hao averted his gaze. her posture and demeanor always influenced him. it was inevitable. over the years, due to the influence of the heaven extinction gu poison, he had never harbored any thoughts about other women. no matter how beautiful they were, it didnt faze him at all. they were all the same. however, when hong yuye appeared, it always affected him. fortunately, he could suppress these feelings and avoid getting embarrassed. it was my recklessness that led to this outcome, jiang hao said. he should have made a better choice in dealing with gu qing. while drinking tea, hong yuye gestured for jiang hao to continue. that was probably all there was to the gathering. he went into detail regarding the events revolving around the arrangement of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. if the cultivation world discovered that the pearl was in his possession, they would hand it over to the bright moon sect. why didnt you go to the bright moon sect? hong yuye curiously asked. jiang hao shook his head. if everyone assumes that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl is in the bright moon sect, no one will focus on me. going to the bright moon sect with his current identity wasnt ideal. besides the troubles it would invite, most of the people in the bright moon sect wouldnt trust him. it would be better to stay where he was in case things went south. seeing that hong yuye didnt say much, jiang hao continued with his explanations. he talked about the overseas individuals retreating and the anomalies on the small island. hong yuye listened without commenting on these matters. thats about it, jiang hao said. how long have you been at the gathering? hong yuye suddenly asked. six or seven years, jiang hao said. his time undercover was almost as long as his time with chu chuan. do you still remember the reason i had you go undercover? hong yuye asked while sipping her tea. to find the stone tablet and the mastermind behind it, jiang hao said. he still remembered it. however, that investigation had come to a halt. there was no progress on that front the last time i came, you said you had information. and now? hong yuye asked with a smile. im still waiting, jiang hao said. hong yuye let out a laugh. put down your teacup. perplexed, jiang hao placed the teacup on the table. he suddenly felt a vast aura assaulting him. bang! before he could react, he found himself crashing into a wall. his back throbbed with pain. you can continue waiting for your information. im not in a hurry, hong yuye said nonchalantly while sipping her tea. jiang hao sensed that things werent looking good. he couldnt understand hong yuyes intentions. it used to be threats, but now, the approach had changed. this only made him more uneasy. he should quicken the search for the end of all things. a bit of progress could buy him a few more years. how long has xiao li been gone? hong yuye looked at the peach tree and asked. the peach tree no longer bore fruits now. however, it wouldnt be long before it blossomed and bore fruit again, about half a year, jiang hao said. half a year does that mean the bright moon sects grand dao conference is about to commence? hong yuye poured herself another cup of tea and also refilled jiang haos cup. jiang hao hesitated to pick up his teacup. he feared she might attack him again. it should still be some time away, jiang hao said. lately, he would occasionally check the encrypted stone tablet, where the three individuals often talked. from that, he learned about the upcoming grand dao conference of the bright moon sect. it was planned for next year in june. that meant there was still over a year for him to go there. one year should be sufficient for the heavenly note sect to reach the bright moon sect. jiang haos concern was whether chu chuan could achieve the foundation establishment realm before they arrived. if he was on the brink of advancement, there were foundation establishment pills with the beast. although his master might give them to him, chu chuans growth would be observed throughout the journey. despite his ordinary talent, his speed of advancement and his unyielding spirit were definitely commendable. these traits warranted a foundation establishment pill as a reward. it seems youll be going there soon as well. hong yuye beckoned jiang hao with a wave of her hand. jiang hao recalled making the same gesture in the lawless tower. he now understood how the heavenly king and the others had felt. however, he couldnt afford to ignore her. he could only move forward slightly. at this moment, hong yuyes palm rested gently on his chest. jiang hao could hear his own heartbeat. with her palm pressed on his chest, there was only an arms length between them. he could smell her fragrance. such close contact made him feel concerned. your heartbeat is a bit fast, hong yuye said. recently, my cultivation has improved significantly, and my lifeblood and cultivation have become vigorous. its natural for my heartbeat to be faster, jiang hao said hurriedly. is that so? hong yuye sneered, and then she began to exert some force on her palm. jiang hao felt something leave marks on his body. he felt a prick of pain, but it quickly passed. when it was done, honz yuve withdrew her hand and looked at him. look at your chest. jiang hao saw a red palm print on his chest, with crimson lines spreading around it. what is this? jiang hao asked in surprise. do you want to learn it? hong yuye gestured for jiang hao to make tea. unknowingly, they had already finished a whole pot. try a different kind of tea this time, she said. jiang hao could only take out snow queen spring tea. it was worth fifty spirit stones. the one they had previously was the thousand flower snow tea, which cost two hundred spirit stones per unit. it seemed he had to go buy some tea leaves again. naturally, he couldnt improve his status, or else he wouldnt be able to afford it within a few years. he brewed a fresh batch of tea. does this technique have to be used like it was just now? more or less, hong yuye said while sipping her tea. jiang hao looked at the woman before him. however, her eyes turned icy, and he lowered his head involuntarily. what were you just thinking about? hong yuye suddenly asked. i was thinking that i probably wont be able to learn this technique, jiang hao said reluctantly. he still didnt understand the purpose of this technique. later, he could appraise it. he wanted to see what kind of palm technique was involved, so he could understand his situation better.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: A Palm Technique Used Only by Couples chapter 411: a palm technique used only by couples translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation hong yuye got up. she didnt seem to mind jiang haos mouthful of lies. she walked all the way to the hall and went up to the second floor. finally, she arrived at jiang haos table and gazed at the talisman-making tools. draw a talisman, she said. i want to see how you do it. jiang hao followed her without thinking much and started making the talisman. it was the more challenging ten thousand swords talisman. after days of practice, he was different from before. his strokes were balanced and forceful. each stroke was distinctive and imbued with power. the whole process was as smooth as flowing water. when he finished, hong yuye took the talisman to inspect it. she then moved to the balcony. how long has it been since you slept? she asked. jiang hao was surprised at the question. had he been poisoned again without his knowledge? considering the dense spiritual energy in the courtyard, he felt that he might have been poisoned in some other way. its been a while, jiang hao said. hong yuye turned to look at him. single-mindedly pursuing something can easily damage your lifeblood. jiang hao was taken aback. at this moment, hong yuye began to fade. youve been servmg me watery tea tor a long time. it its still tne same next time, come drink at my place, hong yuye said mockingly.o she then completely vanished. jiang hao didnt even know where hong yuye lived. but he knew going there would be dangerous. he understood all of this, but what about my talisman? he began adjusting his state. damage of the lifeblood? he hadnt noticed that. perhaps he should try sleeping. hong yuye wouldnt harm him. at least not yet. he had enough value even if he was weak. if she wanted to kill him, she wouldnt have let him thrive this long. he trusted hong yuye more than others. however, as he grew stronger, everything would become complicated. he needed to keep some hidden trump cards. something that no one else could fathom. maybe some divine artifact. these things took time to cultivate. there was no need to rush. first, identify the condition and see what kind of palm this is. jiang hao looked at the crimson palm on his chest. he was somewhat concerned. he appraised it. [status: afflicted by the heaven extinction gu poison and hong yuyes one heart palm. the one heart palm is difficult to dissolve. it can only be used by couples in a relationship. the one who uses the palm can travel across space to the recipient of the palm through a special method.] jiang hao was stunned. it meant that hong yuye could only use it on him. if he wanted to learn it, he could only use it on her! o its similar to the golden rings, but somehow entirely different why would hong yuye use it on me? maybe because he would head to the east soon, and she would find it hard to locate him. if he was far enough away, it would be extremely difficult to find him. after all, the distance was too great. even hong yuyes strength might not cross such a distance. jiang hao thought that the possibility was very high and kept this in mind for possible use in the future. of course, he had to guard against deliberate use by her. he needed to make sure of it. this palm technique wouldnt cause any harm to him, so he didnt care much. instead, he lay down on the bed and tried to sleep. the next day, when he woke up, he felt much more alert. there wasnt a significant change, but his state of mind did seem better. it seems ill need to sleep occasionally in the future. daily cultivation and talisman-making might not be enough. he went to the courtyard and looked at the surrounding spiritual energy. he had thought that bai ye had done something under the cover of night. its been a while since i last went to take a look. i should go again. that night, jiang hao went to the hundred bones forest. however, he returned quickly. bai ye was still in the early stage of the primordial spirit realm, and his injuries were severe. jiang hao could only give up for now and continue observing. there was no news from senior brother qian chen. the deaths of junior sister yu xuan and senior brother bai ji didnt seem to have caught his attention. no one had come to question him. as for yi lian, she had come to meet him once. she apologized to him. it seemed she was still waiting for senior sister yu xuans return. jiang hao could understand. yu xuan had truly treated her well, so it was natural for her to be worried. however, such kindness sometimes could turn out to be poison. with a slight misstep, both of them could end up dead from it. jiang hao also occasionally stood up for others. he might end up like yu xuan if he wasnt careful. the only way to avoid this was to focus on cultivating. apart from these things, there hadnt been any incidents in the spirit herb garden. the whole sect had entered a state of peace. things had calmed down significantly. jiang hao was content with this. occasionally, he would give some pointers to cheng chou. when he had time, he went to observe lin zhi. lin zhi was doing good. spring turned to autumn, and he repeated the same thing every day. even when bullied, he tried to protect himself with all his might. but when faced with his two good friends, he was always reserved and silent. the gap in their cultivation was too vast. those two friends of his visited him less frequently. such a gap would lead to differences. despite their strong friendship, they couldnt communicate with each other anymore when they were together. has it changed them? maybe not entirely. they were just different people heading down different paths in life. the further they go, the harder it would be to communicate with each other. one doesnt understand the world of higher realms, while the other cant grasp the hardships of lower realms. lin zhi might not be handling things perfectly, but he was still persevering. he is indeed impressive, jiang hao muttered in praise as he looked from afar. half a year had passed, and while the other hadnt made much progress in cultivation, his heart had steadied significantly. he practiced every day without pause and without losing his determination. he waited patiently. he would soon break out of the cocoon like a butterfly. though he couldnt see hope yet, he hadnt given up and was no longer anxious. it was already september. almost a year had passed since xiao li and the others had left. jiang hao had spent the year peacefully as well. in a few more months, xiao li and the others would arrive at the bright moon sect. he would go to see them when that time came. i wonder if theres enough time for another advancement. he looked at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 29] [cultivation: early stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 62/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 60/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] im nearly thirty years old. halfway to achieving my cultivation. after that, he headed to the spirit herb garden to attend to the spirit herbs. however, as soon as he arrived, a man approached him. senior brother jiang. uh who are you, junior brother? jiang hao frowned. the mans aura was chaotic, yet there were signs of a breakthrough. he was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. his aura had a faint scent of blood. this person wasnt normal. it wasnt about his identity but the cultivation technique he practiced. i apologize for troubling you, senior brother jiang. i am pei yuan, an inner sect disciple of the flowing waterfall. i have come to seek your advice on a few problems relating to my cultivation. he even took out fifty spirit stones. they were quite valuable. cultivation problems? jiang hao didnt accept the spirit stones just yet. yes, i wish to inquire about the blood wish path. its quite rare, so i have no choice but to trouble you with my doubts, pei yuan said. jiang hao was taken aback. he had never expected such a thing to happen.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: If He Couldn’t Learn It, Then Others Shouldn ‘t Either chapter 412: if he couldnt learn it, then others shouldn t either translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at the junior, jiang hao was unsure how to proceed. blood wish path.. he had considered the various problems this rumor brought him, but he had never anticipated that someone would come to ask about how to cultivate it. he had never even seen the cultivation method of the blood wish path. he only knew that the early stages were extremely cruel, especially the refining of the blood wish gourd. it was abhorrent. to walk this path, one had to trample countless lives. even if one succeeded, their aura would be unstable. it was far less stable than conventional cultivation methods. the only benefit was faster progress. but the junior brother before him had a strange aura. it seemed his eagerness for quick gains was causing frequent issues. i would be immensely grateful if you could provide me some guidance, senior brother jiang, pei yuan said and added ten more spirit stones. its not that i dont want to help you, but i am not knowledgeable about the blood wish path, jiang hao said. rumors were just rumors, after all. the day he admitted to it would be the day he couldnt find any other choice. that day hadnt come yet. but such rumors could influence others. you really dont know? pei yuan was surprised. it seemed he had come here for another answer. but many people have said that only you practice the blood wish path, and you do it well, pei yuan said. perhaps they are just rumors, jiang hao said. i must take my leave. jiang hao walked towards the spirit herb garden to continue tending to the spirit herbs. pei yuan stood still for a moment, hesitated, and turned around to leave. he thought that jiang hao just didnt want to guide him. the more people practiced the blood wish path, the fiercer the competition would be. so, those who knew it claimed not to. however, he had been unable to make a breakthrough. if he continued like this, it would deplete his lifespan. originally, it wouldnt be a problem, but several failures had left him in a desperate situation. at the thought of his impending death, his eyes turned hostile. if he couldnt succeed, then others shouldnt either. the blood wish path was extremely crucial and required a lot of effort. the loss of one or two people wasnt very significant, but what if everyone died? pei yuan had a crazy idea. but he wouldnt take extreme actions until the end. in the spirit herb garden, jiang hao glanced behind him and looked in the direction where pei yuan had left. he frowned. did his lack of knowledge bring him trouble? those who cultivated the blood wish path were inherently cruel and bloodthirsty. after that, jiang hao continued with his own affairs but made some preparations. he just had to wait and see if the bait would be taken. unfortunately, two months passed without any incidents. what surprised him was that he encountered the junior brother again this morning. however, this time, the junior brothers aura was no longer chaotic. it was solid and pure, and the scent of blood was even stronger. someone experienced had guided him. jiang hao knew it. senior brother jiang, i came to seek guidance regarding the blood wish path again. pei yuan smiled. gone were the previous humility and respect. this was a change brought about by power. jiang hao saw this and understood his thoughts to some extent. with someone experienced guiding him, his progress was swift. a promising future awaited him. thus, he was confident and assured of his success. jiang hao had also encountered such situations, but he managed to control himself. initially, he suppressed such thoughts to prevent any slip-ups, and then he got used to it and treated things calmly. he believed in growing stronger and acting when the time came. facing his junior brother, jiang hao responded as he had before. junior brother, youve really got the wrong person. i dont know anything about the blood wish path. how about we compete to see who reaches the golden core realm earlier? pei yuan said. his eyes were icy. it was as though anyone who didnt make it fast would die. jiang hao appraised him. [pei yuan: at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. inner sect disciple of the heavenly note sects flowing waterfall branch. cultivates the blood wish path. he nearly died because he learned it incompletely. yin wei guided him, and he successfully broke through to the peak of the foundation establishment realm in one fell swoop. he has come to provoke you this time. he is planning to seek a chance for vengeance after reaching the golden core realm and drain your blood.] who is yin wei? jiang hao thought that it would be senior brother qian chen guiding pei yuan, but he didnt expect it to be someone he didnt know at all. however, he didnt make a fuss. he just shook his head and told pei yuan that he was far from reaching the golden core realm. if this person wanted to act against him, hed have to wait until after reaching the golden core realm. for now, there was no need to pay him any mind. he was more concerned about someone watching him. the appearance of the blood wish path had thrown him into a vortex. he was sure that qian chen had pushed him out to avoid other influences. pei yuan was likely a pawn as well. however, this yin wei seemed strange. jiang hao didnt think much of it for now. it was already november. the immortal peach tree was once again full of fruits. he kept some and gave the rest to cheng chou and lin zhi. at this moment, jiang hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. it was a call for a gathering, and it would be tonight at midnight. there wasnt much time left until tune. this gathering would probably discuss the upcoming bright moon sects dao conference. late at night, jiang hao took out the stone tablet and entered it. there were the same four people present with dan yuan. are there any issues with your cultivation? dan yuan asked as usual. once again, no one had any cultivation-related issues. what about the saint bandits? asked dan yuan. when i was in the southern region, i heard some rumors about them. but i was in a hurry, so i didnt investigate further. it seems like the influence of the saint bandits has started spreading to various regions, gui said. i havent heard anything overseas. liu shook his head. because of the upcoming bright moon sects dao conference, people have been arriving one after another. the members of the saint bandits have gone quiet. they are most likely relocating to other areas, xing said. jiang hao remained silent. he hadnt come into contact with members of the saint bandits. moreover, the information was spread out too thin. they only informed everyone about the situation and warned them to be cautious in their approach. it didnt amount to completing the mission. dan yuan nodded. he didnt dwell much on the topic. after all, this gathering wasnt for that. has the date for the bright moon sects dao conference been set? asked dan yuan. it should happen in june next year, so there are still six months left, xing said. then, xing turned to gui and jiang hao. ive already arrived in the east, not far from tiansheng continent, gui said. im almost there too, jiang hao said. he hadnt actually set out yet, but if xiao li and the others arrived at the bright moon sect soon, he could just arrive there. they might be almost there. my people have reached the eastern region too. friend xing, you can try to contact them, said dan yuan. then, the stone tablet appeared in front of xing. it was offering a communication method. alright. xing nodded in gratitude. then, he began to explain the new mission. there are a total of three locations. they are unpopulated and not very important. they are in the south, north, and west. you can choose where you want to go, xing said. ill go to the south, gui said. she then looked at jiang hao. in that case, ill go north, jiang hao said. he wanted to keep a distance from gui. that left the west for dan yuans people. he didnt know if dan yuan himself would appear there or someone else.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Another Tooth chapter 413: another tooth translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation if it was dan yuan, it would be dangerous. if it were others, that would be fine. however, having hong yuye with them this time was a big help for him. as long as they didnt confront him directly, there usually wasnt much to worry about. this time they werent going to take action anyvvay. they were there to just help with the conference. everyone knew that those who could appear within the stone tablet were not ordinary people. their influence far surpassed others. thats why xing assigned them this mission. if they did what they had to and went their separate ways, there wouldnt be any problems. alright, ill inform you about the location. its quite a large area. you can pay attention to it. if you want to change your position and enter the bright moon sect, you can do that too, said xing. the stone tablet appeared in front of jiang hao and the other two. liu stood aside and observed. he couldnt participate for now. soon, the stone tablet disappeared. jiang hao received the location from it. it was a mountain peak in twin city. as for the exact situation, he would need to find out when he got there. but the mountain peak was indeed a better choice. the place would provide him with a good view and less possibility of getting ambushed. with the location confirmed, they checked whether there were other tasks. gui had no tasks as she was rushing on the road. jiang hao had never issued tasks before. everyone looked at liu. i heard that mi lingyue has returned, but her cultivation has greatly decreased. mu longyue is paying a high price to find a method for her recovery. do any of you have it? liu asked. how did her cultivation decrease? gui asked. some say its because of the lawless tower. i dont know what that tower is, liu said. i know. its where the heavenly note sect detains prisoners. their cultivation is absorbed, and their realms shatter and weaken, gui said. indeed, ive heard that gu qing was in a similar state. restoring her cultivation isnt so simple, xing said. several people looked at jiang hao. dont look at me jiang hao sighed inwardly. he then turned to look at dan yuan. dan yuan smiled. any decrease in cultivation wont be able to affect the original foundation. if theres nothing wrong with the body, with spirit stones and pills, recovery is possible. however, most people require a process. they need to keep nourishing their cultivation, one realm at a time. if they are overseas, using blue clear coral is the best. seeing liu nod, dan yuan said, this will serve as the previous reward. liu had a few questions in mind. he decided to use the rest of his questions carefully. recently, i heard the news about shang an, xing said. its said that bright moon sect invited him, but his master refused for the sake of advancement. advancement? dan yuan was surprised. did people from the bright moon sect go? they did. xing nodded. if this person truly possesses the sages heart, once he advances, he will draw a portion of the luck of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. dan yuan was quiet for a moment. he then smiled. however, if he really possesses the sages heart, he definitely wont advance at that time. shang ans advancement would affect the heavenly dao foundation establishment. if his reputation dominated the east, it would be the same. so, the bright moon sects people had gone to meet him. if he could advance a little later, it would be better for all of them. if both their disciple and shang an advanced at the same time, it would affect the heavenly dao foundation establishment. the heavenly dao foundation establishment would benefit the entire world, so the clear sky school would definitely take it seriously. jiang hao recalled shang an in the corpse realm. he was indeed a good person, but he had suffered a lot. he had even deceived him once. shang an intended to save the charm goddess. jiang hao had agreed to help him and then had hurtled him out of there. after that, it was hard to find him. shang an also had no hope of entering the corpse realm again. the eastern region had no corpse realm flower. i wonder if i can see shang an this time and witness just what an extraordinary genius looks like. gui chuckled. jiang hao didnt really want to see shang an. he would have some grievances against jiang hao. after that, liu talked about the overseas situation. it was about a small island, which seemed to have gotten involved in conflict. it was causing losses on both sides. but it wasnt clear who was driving this conflict. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to it. the gathering ended. back in his room, jiang hao took out his notebook and started jotting down the things he had learned. first, dan yuans task was still ongoing. the saint bandits were hiding in the east and had appeared in the south. secondly, the mission for the bright moon sect was confirmed. he needed to head to the twin city peak in the north. thirdly, the cultivation lost from the lawless tower could be re-cultivated. it required some kind of nourishing process. finally, shang an was about to advance. it was highly probable that he was taking a different path, and perhaps he had given up on the charm goddess. previously in the corpse realm, jiang hao saw that shang an had used the mantra of oblivion to advance. but shang an couldnt possibly forget the charm goddess. she should definitely take a different path. after that, there was the matter of the overseas small island. looking at these records, jiang hao felt that the second point was the most important. it was also the most likely location where he might encounter unexpected situations. he relied on xiao li and the spirit beast to enter the bright moon sect. but if those two caused any trouble, it would take jiang hao forever to reach the bright moon sect. jiang hao closed the book and decided to take a nap. he felt it would be good for his state of mind. in the eastern sky, a huge ship moved forward. on the ships deck, chu chuan was sent flying backward. his face was swollen and bruised, and his body was covered in injuries. xiao li descended from the sky. her fist slammed down. bang! chu chuan coughed up a mouthful of blood and his aura weakened. junior brother, you should get up. lets continue, xiao li said excitedly. xiao li was now at the foundation establishment realm. chu chuan was at the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. he had asked for the fight. they were about to arrive at the bright moon sect, and he still hadnt advanced to the foundation establishment realm. so, he had asked xiao li to help him. here, i have a delicious treat for you, said the spirit beast and fed chu chuan a healing pill. chu chuans injuries were somewhat healed. lets continue, chu chuan said defiantly. xiao li appeared even younger than him as if he were being beaten by a child. how could he accept that? bang! another punch and a tooth that had been just fixed flew out of chu chuans mouth. ku wu chang was standing at the edge and watching everything. he had become accustomed to it. mu qi and han ming were both by his side. it seems that junior brother chu is also about to advance, mu qi said with a smile. xiao li had now become a true disciple. no one had expected xiao li to reach the foundation establishment realm within the year. there were no signs. they only realized it when xiao li woke up the next day and complained about hunger. han ming looked at xiao li and felt the pressure. however, he had his own goals and didnt need to pay much attention to them for now. ku wu chang sighed softly. it was useless to try to instruct xiao li, as she would fall asleep after listening for a moment. and whether she understood the cultivation method or not didnt matter. he stopped trying to teach her. xiao li excitedly ate a few more bowls of rice. ku wu chang walked inside and didnt pay attention to it anymore. mu qi led han ming toward chu chuan. junior brother chu, would you like to spar with senior brother han? mu qi asked with a smile. chu chuan nodded. senior brother han would give him some pointers. the people from other sects nearby were no longer surprised when they saw this. i heard theyre from the demonic sect. it seems like they enjoy bullying their fellow disciples. stay on guard. who knows when they might suddenly become aggressive. han ming didnt even bother listening to them. they were just a bunch of small fries.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Became the Team Leader chapter 414: became the team leader translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation while jiang hao was waiting for xiao li and the others to arrive at the bright moon sect, he received a sect mission. this mission was different from the previous ones. it involved clearing the sea fog cave beside the mining site. the cave produced poisonous mist, and their goal on this trip was to use magical artifacts to clear the mist. the sect would provide talismans, pills, and tools to disperse the mist. as long as they were careful, there wouldnt be much danger. what was unusual this time was that he, as someone who had achieved the peak of the foundation establishment realm, became the leader of this mission. the only good thing about this mission was that they didnt need to stay in the toxic mist for a long time. staying inside for too long would lead to poisoning that would affect their cultivation. therefore, they usually went during the day and returned at night. they could come out whenever they completed the task. after handing over the spirit herb garden to cheng chou, jiang hao headed to the law enforcement hall. on the way, he visited the task hall. it was still the same senior sister from last time. want new missions? she smiled. let me check. after flipping through the mission book, she said, there are relatively simple tracking missions. its to find out about a foundation establishment traitor and a golden core traitor. theres also a mission to recruit new disciples, plus a mission to eliminate traitors. she looked at jiang hao. junior brother jiang, you can accept them now. the weather outside is snovvy. its inconvenient to travel. weve also eased up on compensation. just 1,200 spirit stones, which can be paid off within five years, with no additional interest. you earn fifty spirit stones per month, which is more than enough. jiang hao was speechless. it sounded quite reasonable, but it wasnt the right time to go out yet. each expedition had a time limit of three months. it was already december, and they would have to pay the spirit stones before xiao li and the others even arrived. maybe next time, jiang hao said. he left it hanging so that his refusal wouldnt seem abrupt. are you really not taking even one mission? the senior sister asked. no. jiang hao shook his head. these people were eager for others to accept the missions so that they could get spirit stones. anyone who returned alive from the missions would eventually have to pay off the debt. they would even help introduce missions to put people at ease while doing their work and earning spirit stones. jiang hao didnt think about it further. because in a while, he would have to come back to deliver the spirit stones. after more than a year, he had saved up to twelve thousand spirit stones. among them, he had given three thousand to xiao li and the others when they left, and he earned nine thousand over the past year. with his current skill in making talismans, he couldnt even earn a thousand in a month. mainly because the sect had entered a period of rest, so there were fewer people using talismans. they werent selling well since there were many other talisman makers. although his quality was better, the difference in these talismans wasnt significant. and he couldnt lower the price either. that would offend many people. it was better to take the middle ground. jiang hao headed to the location where they were supposed to gather. he faintly heard people mentioning him. i heard that the senior brother from the cliff of broken hearts is leading the team this time. he practices the blood wish path. we need to be careful, said a woman. she was the only woman among the three people. she was qiao xiu from the hundred bones forest and was in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. what is the blood wish path? i prefer senior brother zheng shijiu from the ice moon valley to lead the team. i heard hes been at the peak of the foundation establishment realm for a long time and is on the verge of the golden core realm. if he leads, there shouldnt be any issues. jiang hao could tell that the one speaking was wu shi from the thunder fire peak and was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. he was in his thirties. senior brother and senior sister, its almost time. senior brother jiang might be arriving soon, said the other person. he was an outer sect disciple from the law enforcement hall, ji bian. he was at the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. he had exceptional talent. once they quieted down, jiang hao walked over to them. he didnt want them to worry that he might hold grudges against them. if that happened, it would affect subsequent missions. since he was leading, he wanted to complete the mission quickly and continue earning spirit stones. the immortal peach tree would undergo incarnation this year. the spirit stones he had saved werent enough. he could only hope that he could sell everything he had on this trip. he should be able to gather enough spirit stones. when he arrived, the three greeted him. greetings, senior brother jiang. jiang hao nodded. have you received the items provided by the sect? we did. the three nodded. lets go, jiang hao said. then, he flew up on his sword. however, he suddenly thought of something and snapped his fingers. ji bian flew along with him. he hadnt reached the foundation establishment realm yet. ji bian bowed and thanked him. this mission only had four people. it was one less than usual. jiang hao was fine with it. more people meant more trouble. this mission wasnt difficult. they just needed to be careful. they only had to push the toxic mist a few hundred meters away. then, they would have a safe period of three to six months before the mist returned, which would become the next sect mission. many places in the sect were like this, and disciples were responsible for handling them. places like devils dens, mining caves, and the sea fog cave were common. there were many more places like these. after a short while, jiang hao arrived at a barren hillside near the mining site, which had been heavily excavated. it is said that the sea fog cave was accidentally uncovered during mining. after that, it required annual cleanups. take an antidote pill and follow me in, jiang hao said as he casually swallowed a pill. he could see the toxic mist here, but it didnt seem to affect him. qiao xiu had her hair in pigtails. she followed behind jiang hao cautiously. more than the toxic mist, she seemed more afraid of the person in front of her. the other two kept watch on their surroundings. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to them. the toxic mist in the sea fog cave was white, and it was easy to distinguish when encountering the poisonous mist from the normal mist. although there arent many dangers here, there are still some formidable creatures within the toxic mist. they are said to be extremely fast, and once they catch you, you might not be able to return, jiang hao said. as the team leader, he didnt want anything to happen to these people. qiao xiu didnt take it seriously. she had heard about these things, but she knew that the probability of encountering a dangerous creature was very low. it wasnt that terrifying. she assumed that jiang hao was just trying to win them over so that he could use them for his blood wish path. ji bian and wu shi had similar thoughts. they didnt consider the danger here to be that great. if they stayed a little further away, they could easily avoid it. they could evade the dangers if they were quick enough. they also had defensive spells, so they wouldnt be caught off guard. jiang hao was unaware of their thoughts. even if he knew what they were thinking, he wouldnt have cared much. there was a chance that they would encounter such a creature. it was better to be cautious. soon, they encountered a white mist that was unusually dense. it was expanding outward like cumulus clouds. it wasnt spreading very fast, but it was still creepy because they didnt know what was inside the mist. lets begin, jiang hao said. some lightning talismans shot out. boom! the talismans exploded within and thinned the mist. at this point, jiang hao held a transparent gourd and activated his technique. the toxic mist was rapidly absorbed. it doesnt feel too difficult indeed. the only issue is that the toxic mist can easily infiltrate the body and cause subtle changes with prolonged exposure. the others maintained their distance while using magical artifacts to absorb the toxic mist. by evening, jiang hao was done with the mission and led the group away. they couldnt continue. he could clearly see that if these people continued, their cultivation would decrease. leaving now was the best choice. however, they seemed somewhat dissatisfied to leave so early. how long would it take to complete a mission like this? but faced with someone who was at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, they dared not say anything.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: The Light in Despair chapter 415: the light in despair translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation for half a month, jiang hao continued the mission with the group and returned home in the evening. the others felt that they returned too quickly. sometimes they wanted to complain that a task that could be completed in two months was taking so long, and it was uncertain if it could even be finished in four months. however, no one dared to voice such complaints to jiang hao. they could only nod along. they began to doubt whether jiang hao was really someone who practiced the blood wish path. if he was, then it seemed he had no intention of turning them into sources of blood for the blood wish path. come to think of it, not everyone can become a source of blood for the path. weve been overthinking, qiao xiu said. i wonder how much longer this will take. should we talk to senior brother jiang? wu shi asked. but what if senior brother jiang has his own reasons? saying anything might just delay him, ji bian said. everyone fell silent. it might be better to delay a little rather than offend a senior and become the next target. being targeted in this place might mean never getting out again. that would be a real disaster. a delay of two more months wouldnt cost them their lives, and they could still cultivate at night. it wouldnt waste too much time. lets pick up the pace during the daytime, qiao xiu said helplessly. now, ill have to endure the ridicule of my fellow disciples when i return. it took four months for a task in the sea fog cave. they finished theirs in just two months. wu shi and ji bian could only nod in agreement. junior brother ji, youre from the law enforcement hall, right? wu shi asked. why dont you go and talk to them? the law enforcement hall holds considerable influence. ji bian quickly shook his head, senior brother, please dont put me in a difficult position. senior brother jiang is someone famous in the law enforcement hall and also ranks high in the merit hall. im only an outer sect disciple. even the seniors in the law enforcement hall and the merit hall respect him. i heard the senior in the task hall saying that senior brother jiang hasnt accepted any missions from them so far. the three sighed in defeat. it seemed there was no other choice. they could only endure it for as long as they could. soon, jiang hao walked over to them. although he didnt hear what these people were saying, he could understand their feelings. some matters were inconvenient to say aloud, so they remained silent. this was the demonic sect where some seniors who led teams were capricious, and others had no say. he had encountered this before, and now he was becoming that kind of person. many people exchanged ideas and discussed matters, but he didnt want to participate. it would waste his time. he needed to finish things here quickly. they went deep into the sea fog cave. the surroundings grew damp, and there was no light. they could only rely on magical artifacts for light. another half a month passed, and jiang haos group pushed forward bit by bit. the deeper they went, the smoother the walls became as if they were artificially carved. i heard there are ruins here, and fierce creatures inhabit this place, wu shi said. i heard theres nothing inside except for some ancient relics from who knows when. the sects people have explored this place long ago, qiao xiu said. jiang hao looked around. be careful. were quite deep now. there might be demonic beasts around. the others nodded, but they didnt treat the matter like a big deal. they werent ignorant of these things. afterward, they continued to push forward using magical artifacts and talismans. once they ran out of sect-provided talismans, they would need to rely on their own spells. they would have to use lightning spells. otherwise, their progress would be slow. as jiang hao looked around, he suddenly spotted some inscriptions on a wall ahead. although curious, he didnt approach it immediately. he waited until they had pushed the toxic mist forward before going to inspect the inscriptions. he made sure he was within a safe zone. jiang hao was slightly taken aback when he saw the inscriptions. it wasnt ordinary text. it was the language of the heavenly spirit tribe. why was it always the heavenly spirit tribe? he had heard that tribes language in the corpse realm before. he thought he would be able to translate those words quickly, but unfortunately, he hadnt been able to decipher them to this day. however, the text on this wall was understandable. it looked slightly distorted as if it had been scratched by claws. these are special characters. ive heard some seniors say theres nothing special about them, ji bian said. jiang hao nodded. there was indeed nothing special about them. still, they made him feel strange. the inscription read: you watch me. watch me sink to the depths of the sea. not only are you not in pain, but youre also laughing at my failure. the depths of the sea? jiang hao looked at the white mist. could this place lead to the depths of the sea? it didnt seem very likely. as for whether anyone had investigated this possibility, he had no idea. but he wasnt in a position to investigate. he should just complete the mission and leave as soon as possible. it had been a month already, and another half month would be enough to complete the mission. the cave grew even larger as if they were entering a ruin. at this point, qiao xiu noticed something emitting golden light in front of the mist. she was surprised. she sensed that it wasnt an ordinary object. she had heard that valuable treasures could be found in places like these. senior brother wu, keep an eye on our surroundings. ill go pick it up, qiao xiu said when she noticed that wu shi had also spotted it. junior sister, wait until weve pushed the mist forward before picking it up. senior brother jiang reminded us to be extra careful this time, wu shi said. he also wanted to retrieve the object, but he couldnt act rashly. he mentioned jiang hao in the hopes that she would give up. this way, he would have a chance. if she found it, she would own most of it even if she shared some of it with them. however, qiao xiu had already moved forward. wu shi could only give up with a sigh. as for danger, there really wasnt much to be concerned about. they had been here for a month. if it was dangerous, they would have encountered it long ago. qiao xiu felt the same. soon, she reached the object and picked it up. to her surprise, it was only a piece of stone. the stone was emitting a golden light, but she had no idea what it was. just as she was about to put it away, the white mist suddenly surged. as she stood up, qiao xiu saw a tentacle slithering toward her. in a split second, she was ensnared by it and pulled inside. everything happened too quickly. she hadnt even had time to react. she looked at wu shi in fear and hoped she would be rescued. she was instantly pulled into the white mist. she felt terror and despair. qiao xu felt helpless. she trembled in fear. the icy cold robbed her of her strength. just then, a streak of blade light shone through. boom! the entire tentacle was severed by a single slash. while she was still puzzled, a hand grabbed her and pulled her away. however, she felt numerous tentacles emerging from the mist. demonic sound slash! boom! a tremendous sound rang out, and the tentacles were blocked. qiao xiu felt the person pulling her away urgently. it seemed like the person was leading her away from the abyss of death. the next moment, her vision cleared. the white mist vanished, and she was left lying on the ground. she turned to see a figure beside her who was swinging his blade. moon-slaying! at this moment, massive tentacles appeared. moonlight flashed. with a thunderous crash, the blade collided with the tentacles. for an instant, the tentacles recoiled in pain. qiao xiu felt as if she had been pulled away by this person from falling into despair. he had saved her. she felt fear and relief at the same time. jiang hao turned to qiao xiu. rest for a while before we continue, he said calmly. he didnt say anything more. jiang hao no longer paid them any attention. instead, he looked at the white mist. he wasnt sure if it had been an illusion. he felt there was something inside. this place wasnt safe.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Isn’t This Too Fast? chapter 416: isnt this too fast? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in front of the ruins, jiang hao lowered his head and thought about what had happened. the presence of figures within the sea fog cave was something he hadnt expected. he had never heard of such a thing happening anywhere. beasts were common, and he knew that the beasts werent particularly strong. but a human this was beyond normal. he didnt know if this figure had just appeared or had been there before. if it had been there before, then it wasnt a big deal. but if it had just appeared, the possibility of other unexpected surprises was high. currently, there didnt seem to be any issues, but he couldnt afford to let his guard down. continue pushing forward, jiang hao said while looking at wu shi and ji bian, who were still in shock. only then did the two of them snap out of it and begin working. this time, they didnt dare to slack off in any way, and they avoided getting too close to the toxic mist. the speed of the tentacles was too fast, and they couldnt keep up at all. a small mistake could lead to being completely devoured. wu shi wasnt someone without insight. he could sense just how timely jiang haos intervention had been. his strength, action, and timing had been impeccable. he had a feeling that if it had been any other foundation establishment realm cultivator, it wouldnt have been as easy to rescue qiao xiu. jiang hao didnt make any further discoveries. he didnt see any more inscriptions either. everything was progressing smoothly. lets head back. be here on time tomorrow. this time, no one had any complaints. they even breathed a sigh of relief. over the next few days, no unexpected incidents occurred. it was mid-january when qiao xiu and the others were waiting at the cave entrance as usual. something strange happened, ji bian said. ive got something strange to report too, qiao xiu said. what strange things? wu shi asked. ji bian quickly said, senior sister qiao, you go first. after thinking for a moment, qiao xiu said, remember when i said that senior brother jiang practiced the blood wish path and warned you to be careful? i remember, but you also said he didnt actually want us to become blood wish path practitioners, right? wu shi asked curiously. yes, thats right. thats the strange part. qiao xiu sighed. i suddenly feel like its not a big deal to offer my blood for the path. you may not understand, but the impact of escaping death has deeply affected me. wu shi and ji bian thought about it. it would make anyone feel like returning a favor, but they would probably feel unhappy after a while. if they were only good enough to be a source of nourishment for others, they might as well die. what about you, junior brother ji? wu shi asked. i asked some seniors, and they said that our current situation is where they arrived after almost two months, ji bian said seriously. qiao xiu and the others were stunned. could they be mistaken? wu shi asked. no, i asked very clearly. i didnt believe it at first, so i described our situation in detail. they said this is already near the completion of the mission, ji bian said. but weve only been on the mission for a little over a month. moreover, we constantly took a break. shouldnt it take four months to complete? how is it possible that its already near the end? how did we do it quicker than normal?! qiao xiu exclaimed in surprise. before they could continue discussing it further, jiang hao arrived. they had no choice but to follow him into the cave to complete the mission. jiang hao looked around. he felt that they could complete the task today. as long as nothing went wrong today, they wouldnt need to return to this place again. he could also avoid unexpected dangers. the closer it got to the last day, the more he needed to stay calm. he didnt say anything more than usual and didnt mention that they would complete the mission today. he treated it like any other day. when evening arrived, jiang hao saw a stone tablet. he didnt rush over to it as it was still in the mist. he waited until the white mist was pushed far enough back before he approached the stone tablet. three words were written on it: heavenly note sect. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. when he turned around, he suddenly noticed a line of text at the corner of the stone tablet. it was written in the language of the heavenly spirit tribe. it was unclear who had left it there, but it seemed like it was something intrinsic to the stone tablet. the meaning of the line was: do you want supreme talent? come find me, and i will grant it to you. jiang hao ignored it. he had no intention of exploring it. he simply turned around and led the group away. lets go back. he didnt say it was over. he was worried that someone might be eavesdropping. jiang hao didnt leave in a hurry either. he did feel that someone was spying on him. even so, he didnt dare to speed up recklessly. they left at a normal pace. if they sped up, it might appear as if they were afraid, and whoever it was would pursue them. after safely leaving the sea fog cave, jiang hao let out a sigh of relief. its over. he looked at qiao xiu and the others. you can go and report the completion of the mission. you dont need to come here tomorrow. with that, he left on his sword. the three of them stood in place. they were stunned. they exchanged curious glances. we agreed on four months, but i didnt expect it to end this early, qiao xiu said in disbelief. since they had arrived here, everything had progressed at a rate beyond her expectations. it was too fast. they couldnt even understand why it had gone this quickly. other seniors struggled for two months to complete this task. their group had taken constant breaks, and they still finished the task earlier than expected. they had prepared themselves to be mocked, but now, they were the envy of others. wu shi was also shocked. he had heard this morning that the mission would be complete, and now, it was done! he couldnt believe it. ji bian chuckled. did we stumble upon the quickest method? maybe its been simplified. regardless, once they got back, they could use this news to exchange for some spirit stones. oh, i forgot to ask qiao xiu flew on her sword amidst the surprised gazes of the two. 1 need to ask in the surprised gazes of these two, qiao xiu rose on her sword, saying, i need to ask senior brother whether he wants a blood vow. the next day, at the hundred flowers lake, petals gently fell on the lakes surface. whoosh! there was a rustling sound as numerous petals fell from the flowers. hong yuye stood at the edge of the lake as her red dress swayed in the wind. hong yuye watched as the petals fell into the lake. then, she returned to the pavilion. after she sat down, a white figure arrived. sect master, baizhi said. speak. hong yuye looked at baizhi indifferently. today, the people from the law enforcement hall went to inspect the mission at the sea fog cave and found a line of text on the stone tablet, baizhi said seriously. whats the content? hong yuye asked. its a prophecy from the heavenly spirit tribe. our people dont understand it very well, but the sentence was translated. it seems to say: do you want supreme talent? come find me, and i will grant it to you. im still trying to find someone to check if the sentence has any other meaning, said baizhi. is there anything strange? hong yuye asked. the person leading the team this time was jiang hao. apart from completing the mission at an extremely fast pace, there were no other anomalies. however, there must be someone behind jiang hao. he might not have noticed that the person behind him could also sense it. of course, its possible that hes aware but feels that it exceeds his current capabilities. therefore, to avoid drawing too much attention from us, he chose to conceal it. our people have started investigating, and there might be some information soon, baizhi said seriously.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: The One Who Erected the Monument chapter 417: the one who erected the monument translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation hong yuye was silent for a moment. she didnt immediately give her opinion on the matter. then, she said, go on. recently, there have been rumors within the sect concerning the blood wish path, and the central figure in these rumors is jiang hao. its being said that hes practicing the blood wish path, baizhi said. whats the truth? hong yuye asked. he is definitely not practicing the blood wish path. however, he hasnt offered any explanation or response to these rumors. i suspect that he didnt spread the rumors, but he might have intended to use the rumors to his advantage to justify his advancement. if he does that, then no one would notice the person behind him, baizhi said. hong yuye poured nerselt a cup ot tea. wnat else this situation might actually benefit us, so weve been waiting for it to be more evident. we might find some flaws in his actions, and it might lead us to the person behind him, baizhi said. then, is he a traitor or a spy? asked hong yuye. were still suspicious. he hasnt betrayed the sect so far in any aspect. he seems to be a decent person and isnt reckless or impatient. its not without reason that someone powerful would take a fancy to him, said baizhi. what about the heavenly fragrance dao flower? hong yuye asked as she put down her teacup. apart from zhuang yuzhen, no one has meddled with the flower, baizhi said. she then hesitated. the person behind jiang hao remains hidden in the shadows. its not out of the question that he might also have his sights on the heavenly fragrance dao flower. continue the investigation, hong yuye said. baizhi nodded. she understood that the sect master intended to uncover the person behind all of this. once jiang haos accomplice was exposed, he would find it hard to leave the heavenly note sect. and there was no need for him to do so. after that, baizhi briefed hong yuye about the end of all things. according to the information so far, they seem to be plotting something on a small island using the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. but were still uncertain about the person in contact with azure mountain. the investigation is ongoing. the team heading to the bright moon sect has already arrived in the eastern region and is on their way to the sect. she then went on to explain some other matters. after baizhi finished her report, the sect master didnt immediately respond. baizhi felt puzzled. when she looked up, she realized that the sect masters mind wasnt focused on their conversation. however, it didnt take long for hong yuye to snap back to the present. who was it that erected the monument in the sea fog cave back then? it was lady qing yu, baizhi said. ah, her hong yuyes tone softened. baizhi understood why. this was because the sect master was brought into the sect by lady qing yu from the outside world. it was said that lady qing yu had only a short time left to live back then. she was merely in the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. although she was strong, she was getting old. her position within the sect wasnt high, but no one dared to provoke her. at that time, she had brought back a young girl during one of her trips outside. that young girl was the current sect master. the event had occurred over a hundred years ago. nobody in the sect dared to disrespect lady qing yu, even though she had passed away nearly a hundred years ago. keep an eye on those who practice the blood wish path within the sect, especially those close to the sea fog cave, hong yuye said. understood. then, she recounted the earlier matters once again. with that, she left the hundred flowers lake. she needed to make arrangements. the depths of the sea fog cave must hide something, so we need to be careful. as for jiang hao, we can give him some more time. the sect master wants him to be investigated further, but she also doesnt want to restrict him. the sect currently needs to recuperate and cant afford to deploy too many people. however, based on the sect masters intentions, even if there are issues within the sea fog cave, it wouldnt be a problem. someone is trying to achieve their goal by using others. its important to involve as few people as necessary for this. once these things were settled, baizhi knew what to do next. jiang hao completed his mission but still felt uneasy. the figure he saw in the sea fog cave and the feeling of being watched didnt seem like mere illusions. should i inform elder baizhi about this? when he was reporting the completion of the mission, the senior had asked him about it. but he hadnt dared to say anything. there was a danger if these things were revealed recklessly. it might not be safe for him to make any noise regarding the figure in the cave. he felt helpless when considering the female disciple who was on his team. she had caught up with him yesterday and offered her blood to be used for his blood wish path in exchange for saving her life. she seems to think that im practicing the blood wish path and that i saved her only to get blood from her. he had thanked her for her goodwill and then politely declined. after he did that, she seemed relieved. that was to be expected. those who werent involved with the blood vow path wouldnt understand what it was all about. it could potentially impact their cultivation or other aspects. jiang hao didnt know how this would play out because he had never seen the techniques of the blood wish path. putting these thoughts aside, he began to consider how to pass the message to elder baizhi. then, he went to the lawless tower. inside the tower, he met the black-robed woman. its been a while since you visited, junior brother jiang, she said. jiang hao smiled. yes. i was on a mission at the sea fog cave. its strange, but once when i was in the white mist, i thought i saw someone. however, no one was there the next second. i dont know if it was just an illusion or if the poisonous fog was to blame. you saw a figure? asked the black-robed woman in surprise. what did it look like? i dont know jiang hao shook his head. ive recently received an assignment from elder baizhi to investigate the sea fog cave. junior brother jiang, please let me know if you have any unusual experiences, the black-robed woman said. investigate the sea fog cave? jiang hao was taken aback. it seemed that elder baizhi had already caught wind of something. at that moment, he felt even more uneasy. it appeared that the figure he encountered was indeed unusual. besides the figure, i also felt as if i was being observed. i cant pinpoint it, but i just felt like we needed to leave the cave as soon as possible, he said awkwardly. i apologize if it sounds silly. no, junior brother jiang. youve done well. this is very important information. if you ever have any doubts, feel free to come and ask me, the black-robed woman said. jiang hao nodded in gratitude. he was relieved that his words were taken seriously. he wouldnt have said anything if it hadnt felt unusual to him. after that, jiang hao went to find zhuang yuzhen. without mi lingyue, the place was much quieter. zhuang yuzhen rarely spoke. even when king hai luo wanted to engage in conversation, there was no response. so, jiang hao talked casually with them. he discussed topics related to the northern region, overseas matters, and even the blood wish path. it appeared that the blood wish path was mainly practiced in the southern region. there were no practitioners elsewhere, but there were similar cultivation methods. three and a half months later, it was already early may. while watering the heavenly fragrance dao flower, jiang hao sensed the activation of the communication talisman. it was the spirit beast and xiao lis talisman. it seems theyve arrived. he headed to the task hall. senior sister, do you have any new missions? jiang hao looked at the familiar face of the senior. we do, said the senior sister eagerly when she recognized him. there are two missions. one is to recruit a disciple who our sect initially showed interest in, but was snatched away by the blackheaven sect. so, the task is to bring him back. the other is to track down a golden core realm traitor. both of these missions are suitable for you, junior brother jiang. what if i fail? jiang hao asked. the compensation is two thousand five hundred spirit stones, said the senior sister with a chuckle. with more people taking on missions lately, weve been under more pressure. thats why weve increased the price. but dont worry, junior brother jiang, theres still a five-year deadline. fifty spirit stones per month should be enough to pay the fine. the first five months are interest-free. only the later period will incur an interest. jiang hao was speechless.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Golden Core Demon chapter 418: golden core demon translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao received a mission from the task hall and then turned to leave. it was the task of recruiting disciples, with a compensation of two thousand five hundred spirit stones. the deadline hadnt changed. it was still three months away. three months. with his foundation establishment realm, if the other party returned to the blackheaven sect, the round trip would take more than three months. jiang hao didnt think much about it. anyway, he didnt intend to complete it. the more people he brought back, the greater the impact on him. this time, he didnt plan to delay his journey. xiao li and the others had just settled down. it might not be long before they entered the bright moon sect. if he didnt go now, he would miss the opportunity. back at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao informed cheng chou about his departure. the outer sects spirit herb garden was now on track. as long as there were no unexpected incidents within the sect, there wouldnt be any major issues there. those who used to harass and cause trouble in the spirit herb garden had become much more self-aware because of unexpected deaths and injuries. however, it was uncertain how long the peace would last. but by the time jiang hao ascended to the golden core realm, none of these people would dare offend him. as for the dangers in the sect at the moment, only the sea fog cave was the most prominent one. jiang hao felt that there was something unusual about it. however, three months had passed, and it seemed like there was no progress. going out now would also provide a chance to avoid whatever was there. if there was danger, he wouldnt need to get involved. cultivating the heavenly dao foundation establishment seemed to be even more perilous. how long will you be gone this time, senior brother jiang? cheng chou asked. he felt uneasy without jiang hao around. han ming, miao tinglian, and mu qi were all absent. if he wanted help, there was no one to turn to. the most harrowing thing was the fact that even the spirit beast wasnt around. with lord beast present, he felt much more at ease. after instructing cheng chou, jiang hao went to where lin zhi was. since he might be away for three months, he needed to give lin zhi some guidance. lin zhi wasnt the same little kid he used to be. he was now an eighteen-year-old youth. he was cutting bamboo in the bamboo forest. despite being in the sect for several years, he was still at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. senior brother jiang. lin zhi stopped his work when he saw jiang hao. hows your progress? jiang hao asked. about the same as before, lin zhi said. i heard that both of your friends have already reached the foundation establishment realm? reaching foundation establishment realm at eighteen years old was a formidable achievement. their talent was comparable to han mings. unfortunately, they werent a match for han ming yet. they could only compare in terms of the speed of their cultivation, but they wouldnt be able to catch up in the later stages. of course, it didnt rule out the fact that they had enough opportunities and put in enough effort. it was just extremely difficult to catch up to han ming. in the past, han ming participated in the war with azure mountain and the heavenly saint sect. whenever there was a battle, he was ready to march. moreover, he managed to survive every time with considerable achievements. luck, strength, talent, determination, and execution. han ming had them all. i also heard that lin senior brother lin reached the foundation establishment realm first. senior sister zhao should be close too, lin zhi said. are you in a hurry to reach the foundation establishment realm? jiang hao asked. lin zhi lowered his head and then smiled bitterly. im hopeful, but not in a hurry. jiang hao nodded. practice diligently, read more books, and observe others more. read the book of sages. apart from the hardships he faced, lin zhi would have to face two more difficulties. if his progress was slow, it would lead him to despair. however, if he progressed rapidly, he would think himself invincible and lose himself. he had overcome the former, but the latter still needed time to come to fruition. after giving some more guidance on cultivation, jiang hao left. later that night, he glanced at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 30] [cultivation: early stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 0/3 (cannot be acquired)] thirty years old jiang hao felt quite emotional when he looked at his age. lin zhi was eighteen. xiao li was nineteen. but somehow, he had already turned thirty. the time had passed so fast. he still felt like he was only nineteen. that was the first time he had seen hong yuye. except for that single trip, he hadnt gone out since then. he had wanted to find his stepmother and his family, but now it seemed he might not have the chance. he still didnt know where they had gone. he had searched through all the nearby cities, but there was no news of them. if he had younger siblings, maybe he could hear about them in the future. if not, his past remained frozen at the time he used to be a five-year-old child. sometimes he wondered how things would have turned out if he hadnt been sold. perhaps he would have died in famine, or maybe he would have survived and then been sent to work by his stepmother once he reached a certain age. when he got a bit older, he might have chosen to leave them and start a family. he could have found a wife and lived a peaceful life. if his luck was rotten, he would have suffered throughout his life. maybe his ten-year-old self would have rebelled and run away to the heavenly note sect anyway. unfortunately, he could only speculate. jiang hao looked at his cultivation and lifeblood and didnt pay attention to his wandering thoughts. nearly two years had passed, and they were finally full again. without hesitation, he began to advance. late at night the next day, jiang hao used the heaven secrets hidden talisman and disappeared. in tiansheng prefecture in the east, the night sky was filled with stars, and disciples occasionally soared through it. not far from the bright moon sect, there was a city. the city was brightly lit and was adorned with flowers. most of the people passing through had an extraordinary aura as if there were no ordinary people among them. this was a city mostly inhabited by cultivators. it was called star-moon city. the inns and lodgings in the city were almost fully occupied. the inn named eternal traveler was also fully booked. at this moment, most of the people in the inn were cultivating, while the occupants of one room were sound asleep. inside the room, the furnishings were simple. a young girl smacked her lips in her sleep as if she saw something delicious in her dreams. a spirit beast was sprawled out on the table, asleep. a puddle of drool formed beneath its mouth. a faint light appeared on the ground. a figure surrounded by purple energy silently materialized in the room. the person looked at the beast and realized that it had already reached the golden core realm. then, he glanced at the girl on the bed. she had reached the foundation establishment realm. indeed, neither of these two stayed the same for long. shaking his head silently, he extended his hand and two golden rings appeared from the ground and fell into the hands of the girl and the beast. he no longer needed them. jiang hao turned to leave. however, just as he took a step, he felt a sudden burning pain in his chest. he opened his shirt to look at his chest. the one heart palm that was imprinted on his chest flashed briefly and disappeared. when it disappeared, a figure in red appeared beside him. it was a familiar shadow with a familiar fragrance. hong yuye? just as he was about to turn around, the beast suddenly shot into the air and dropped back down to the ground. the beast, which had been perfectly fine before, now had a swollen face. looking at the beast with a bruised and swollen face, jiang hao sensed that it was a warning.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Demoness Explains One Heart Palm chapter 419: demoness explains one heart palm translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao let out a sigh as he looked at the beast, which was in a very bad condition. the beast still had some dignity. hong yuye never targeted anyone but the beast. it was admirable that it survived the encounter every time. senior. jiang hao turned and respectfully bowed. hong yuye was dressed in a red and white gown. her hair fell down her shoulders and chest. she looked elegant and classy. she was just about to say something when an urgent voice sounded from behind. beast! my meat bun! xiao li even kicked her blanket away, and it flew away from the bed. jiang hao sighed helplessly. did she only even dream about food? hong yuye looked at xiao li and took a step forward. then, she covered xiao li with a blanket. in her sleep, xiao li sniffed. senior sister she was half awake and in a daze. how old is she this year? hong yuye asked. shes supposed to be nineteen, jiang hao said. the age of dragons differed from that of humans. xiao li had never changed even after all these years. she was the same as when she first entered the sect. she hadnt grown at all. she hasnt grown mentally nor physically, hong yuye said. jiang hao was helpless. he had only requested xiao li to stay out of trouble and not cause any commotion. more importantly, it depended on the beast. currently, xiao li was growing well. she was fearless in the cliff of broken hearts. the most important thing for her was food. jiang hao looked at his chest and realized that the one heart palm had disappeared. the purpose of this palm technique was for hong yuye to travel long distances. from the south to the east, the distance was great. even hong yuye found it difficult to cross it. thats why the one heart was left on him. it allowed them to travel together. however, it seemed like this palm technique could only be used once. suddenly, jiang hao thought of something. if he was married to many people across the north, west, east, and south, would it be easier for him to travel great distances with the help of this palm technique? would it be even more convenient than the golden rings? he wanted to learn this technique. just as hong yuye was about to turn away from the sleeping xiao li, xiao li grabbed her hand in her sleep and hugged it to her. mom jiang hao was a bit worried. even if xiao li didnt do that intentionally, it was easy for hong yuye to get riled up. are you worried about her? hong yuye didnt pull her hand away. she just turned to look at jiang hao. xiao li is young. she didnt mean to offend you, senior, said jiang hao. has she remained by your side after her parents died? asked hong yuye as she looked at xiao li. jiang hao thought for a moment. not exactly. after xiao lis parents died, the beast stayed with her and comforted her. im not good at that, so i couldnt do much for her. xiao li tightly clung to hong yuyes hand and didnt let go. hong yuye moved a bit closer to her. why would someone like you stay in a demonic sect? hong yuye gestured for jiang hao to stand beside her. senior, you must be kidding, said jiang hao. that doesnt have anything to do with where i am. youre easily influenced by emotions, hong yuye said calmly. emotions? jiang hao thought of xiao lis old parents, who were struggling with their health. they held on and waited for xiao li to return home every time. he also thought of lin zhis mother. even though she was suffering from a serious illness, she traveled dozens of miles to get a protective talisman for her child. she bore the burden until she heard the good news. after that, she finally let go. he thought of his stepmother and his family. though his memories of them werent very vivid, he was determined not to forget. regardless of whether they were kind or harsh to him, he wanted to see them again. he didnt even know why he wanted it, but he wanted to see them one last time anyway. jiang hao shook his head. senior, you must be joking. his weaknesses were too obvious, and for him, that was a disaster. hong yuye glanced at him in front of her and didnt think much of his lie. were you just thinking about the palm technique on your chest? she asked. jiang hao didnt answer. he was thinking about it, but he didnt dare voice his thoughts. the technique is called the one heart palm. do you know the conditions for activating it? hong yuye asked. no. jiang hao shook his head. the one heart palm requires a relationship between a man and a woman for it to activate successfully. to use it, you just need to leave an imprint on the body, like i did earlier, hong yuye said. jiang hao didnt respond. he already knew all of this. are you thinking that once you learn this technique and have a relationship with many women, you can go anywhere? hong yuye sneered. why do you think its called the one heart palm and not the many hearts palm? if you have a relationship with a second person, the one heart palm cant be used. so, once youve mastered it, you can only use it on me. do you still want to learn hong yuye smiled sinisterly. jiang hao lowered his head and didnt answer. he did want to learn it. if there was danger, he could immediately go to hong yuye. even if she was too terrifying and might be unpredictable, she was his safe bet. if he was on the brink of death, going to hong yuye would undoubtedly provide a way out. however, earning it was one thing. leaving an imprint on someone elses body was another. hong yuye had left an imprint on his chest. he didnt dare do the same to her. that would turn out to be deadly. with a sigh, jiang hao also gave up on the idea of learning it. red yuye didnt say anything either. she just watched xiao li. after a while, xiao li finally let go of her hand and went back to dreaming about food. hong yuye pulled her hand back and disappeared with jiang hao. ahhhh! the spirit beast wailed and held its face in pain. then, it looked around. beast, whats wrong with you? xiao li was startled awake. i thought the master was here, said the beast. where? xiao li looked around but didnt see anyone. she sniffed again but didnt smell anything. she looked at the spirit beast. your face is swollen again. that is a favor from an acquaintance. the master must be nearby. jiang hao had already arrived at the street. the place was brightly lit. it was a city that never slept. star moon city. its near the bright moon sect. its said that many sects gather here, jiang hao said. its busier than the cities youve visited before, hong yuye said. indeed, it was bustling. jiang hao was amazed. the streets were paved with jade and stone, and towering pavilions filled the area. everything looked beautiful. the entire city seemed to have formed naturally, and its grandeur was impeccable. it looked very festive. the city was truly remarkable. where do you plan to go, senior? asked jiang hao. go where? hong yuye looked at him with a smile. havent we hung out before? jiang hao was momentarily stunned. were they just going to observe and not get involved? that was fine too, as it wouldnt affect his plans for later. however, her sudden appearance had disrupted his arrangements a bit. he needed to find a place to buy some tea first.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: You Know How To Bargain? chapter 420: you know how to bargain? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao walked into a pavilion somewhat helplessly. he thought he would find a place for hong yuye to stay and go out alone to buy tea. unfortunately, hong yuye came along with him to the city. he had no choice but to take her along to buy tea leaves. the pavilion didnt look very big, so jiang hao dared to explore it. he was worried that the price for the tea would be too expensive here than at the heavenly note sect. the place was filled with spirit tea. no one was there to welcome him, so he explored the place alone. soon, he saw the thousand flower tea. it was priced at 181 spirit stones. it was unexpectedly cheaper, but the minimum purchase was twenty-five grams. if he bought and resold it, he could make a decent amount of money. then he saw snow queen spring, which was priced at 70 spirit stones for five grams. that was 20 spirit stones more expensive than what he bought at his sect. if he could set up a stall here, he could sell it for 60 and still make a profit. he could fully utilize the golden rings and come here to sell things. leaving the sect wouldnt be too difficult either. he could take on a mission from the law enforcement hall and set aside two or three thousand spirit stones as compensation. but unfortunately, nothing was that simple. tea leaves werent easy to sell either. what would you like to buy, fellow disciples? asked a young woman. she was at the early stage of the golden core realm. was this all a golden core realm cultivator capable of? it made sense somehow. the city was crowded, and there wasnt much opportunity. competition was fierce. help me get the moment hong yuyes spoke, jiang hao felt anxious. ancient spirit tea! he said hurriedly. he had seen that tea in the heavenly note sect before. it was priced at five hundred spirit stones for five grams. alright, please follow me. the young woman was quite surprised, but she nodded and smiled. jiang hao felt a chill run down his spine. he didnt dare to turn around. if red yuye had just asked for red azure tea, he would have gone bankrupt. he could only cut her off. fortunately, it seemed that ancient spirit tea still met her standards. the woman prepared to brew a pot of tea. please have a taste and check the quality first. jiang hao and hong yuye sat down and waited. only after they were seated did the young woman sit down. she was very polite and professional, which surprised jiang hao. she was at the golden core realm, while they only displayed their cultivation at the foundation establishment realm. hong yuye must have suppressed her cultivation to be on par with his. after a while, a pot of ancient spirit tea was ready. the woman poured them each a cup. please try it. if you like it, you can buy the tea. if not, then this pot of tea can be considered a gift from the pavilion. jiang haos attention wasnt on the tea but on the brewing process. it was rather complicated. he picked up the cup, and the fragrance wafted into his nose. he took a sip. it was slightly bitter. as it cooled down, he felt the spiritual energy surge into his body. it gave him the feeling of being among the mountains and rivers. this tea was good. jiang hao turned to look at hong yuye. at this moment, the cup had just left her lips. this is average quality. the young woman was surprised. she smiled. your assessment is similar to our pavilion masters. i can lower the price by 30 spirit stones. itll be 450 spirit stones now. what do the two of you think? hong yuye didnt say anything. the woman turned to jiang hao. he hadnt expected her to lower the price. in the end, he bought 50g of ancient spirit tea and 50g of red sleeve tea. he got a discount of another 80 spirit stones. in total, it cost him 5,300 spirit stones for everything. the tea should last until the end of the trip. now, he was left with 11,168 spirit stones. all the spirit stones he earned over two years were spent here. after getting used to the surroundings, he decided to find a place to set up a stall and sell his goods. he hoped to accumulate enough spirit stones for the incarnation of the immortal peach tree. he had one concern. his cultivation realm was in the middle stage of the soul ascension realm. he didnt know if it would be enough to set up a stall here. after all, this was a city near the bright moon sect. if someone were to cause trouble, they might be at the soul ascension realm or higher. he needed to be prepared. when they left the pavilion, hong yuye looked at him. you know how to bargain? it can save some spirit stones. jiang hao nodded. but what if she had refused to sell it? hong yuye asked. thats alright. we never know until we try, after all, jiang hao said. i never saw you take a gamble before. well, its different. gambles include risks. i just want to be careful with certain things, said jiang hao. how old are you this year? thirty. hong yuye fell silent. she seemed deep in thought. jiang hao didnt know what she was thinking. but it meant that the two of them had known each other for ten years, and soon it would be eleven. eleven years had swiftly passed by. where do you want to go next, senior? jiang hao asked. hong yuye was silent for a while, then, she said, lets go to the riverside. it was nighttime, and the stars and moon were radiant in the sky. at the riverside of star-moon city, the reflection of the stars fell on the waters surface. jiang hao rented a boat. hong yuye stood at the bow of the boat, while he ferried the boat at the stern. in the darkness of the night, jiang hao gently sailed the boat through the river. a gentle breeze rustled hong yuyes hair, and her robes swayed lightly. she looked ethereal. hahaha! a sudden voice echoed. jiang hao turned to see a man standing on another boat nearby. he was drinking wine and laughing merrily. however, he seemed somewhat puzzled. when did i find myself on the sea of stars again? hahaha. the stars on the water are quite something, though a bit dizzying. this is good wine. hahaha! the man was a bit incoherent. he seemed to be drunk. hong yuye also looked at him. she heard a resigned voice behind her. unaware of the heavens while drunk and sound asleep while crossing the milky way. she looked at jiang hao in surprise. how do you know that? my father was a scholar, so i learned some things, said jiang hao. his memory of his father was quite vague. he only remembered his father occasionally going out to sell calligraphy. now that he thought about it, the business must have been good. the family had lived well. although his meals were quite plain because his stepmother didnt give him much. at this moment, a figure descended from the sky and stood on the surface of the river. he gazed at jiang hao. apologies for the interruption, said the middle-aged man politely. may i ask if the poem you just recited was composed by you, fellow disciple? jiang hao greeted him politely. then, he shook his head. senior, youve misunderstood. that was a line of poetry i heard somewhere before. im not knowledgeable about such matters. the persons aura was restrained, so it was difficult to discern their cultivation realm, but he emanated a certain kind of pressure. this was definitely not an ordinary cultivator. even the drunk person from before was the same. many powerful cultivators had gathered here. if it werent for the bright moon sect monitoring the place, things might have gotten out of hand.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: We Were Tricked. Hahaha… chapter 421: we were tricked. hahaha translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation isnt that so? the middle-aged man expressed some regret. i wonder who composed it. could you introduce me to the author? jiang hao shook his head. he probably passed away. i see. the middle-aged man didnt press him further but raised the wine bottle in his hand. would you care for some wine, fellow disciple? thank you for your kind offer, but i dont drink, jiang hao said. it seems it really wasnt your poem. what a pity the middle-aged man sighed in disappointment. jiang hao didnt say anything. well then, sorry for bothering you. the middle-aged man turned and walked away. jiang hao paid no mind and moved away from the area and continued downstream. hong yuye didnt turn around, and he didnt dare to look at her either. the wooden boat didnt need to be returned. so, they left it downstream. the middle-aged man watched the boat leave and stood beside the drunken man. such a shame really a pity. the intoxicated man lay at the bow of the boat and gazed at his reflection in the water. he chuckled. unaware of the heavens while drunk. sound asleep while crossing the milky way. i like it. hahaha his hair was disheveled, and his eyes were unfocused. he was pretty good-looking. the middle-aged man beside him had a bit of stubble. he looked wise. lets see where this poem came from. with a wave of his hand, the starry river surged, and the constellations shifted. soon, he was left dumbfounded in place. where are we? the middle-aged man asked. the man at the bow of the boat suddenly burst into laughter. right here! we were tricked. hahaha he laughed so hard that he couldnt stop. he found it amusing that they were deceived. he trembled with laughter and suddenly fell into the water. the middle-aged man paid no attention to his cries for help. it really is him. it seems he doesnt like us. no, i should go see where they are and pay them a visit. firstugh save me, please! the drunk man struggled in the water. early the next morning, jiang hao walked out of the inn. after returning from the river yesterday, they found an inn. it cost three spirit stones for one night. they had taken two rooms. the location was a bit secluded, and it was not a popular inn, but the facilities were decent. it cost them six spirit stones a day for two rooms. that was about 180 spirit stones a month. the sects resources for three months wouldnt be enough to cover one months stay here. in places with more people, some things were cheap, while others were expensive. lodging shouldnt be a necessity for cultivators, but the prices were still steep. the entire inn was covered by formations. that morning, he brewed tea for hong yuye and bought some pastries. after that, he wanted to go out and attend to his own matters. first, he needed to find a place to set up his stall. then, he wanted to visit the twin city peak. it was already may. in another month, the dao conference would take place. he had to be present then. otherwise, the mission would fail. in a few days, the gathering would likely begin again. xing might inquire about their location to make sure they could arrive on time. the heavenly dao foundation establishment wasnt a small matter. no one dared to be careless. during the day, the streets were bustling with more people than at night. people roamed the streets in groups of twos and threes. everything seemed normal. after a while, jiang hao found a spot for his stall, which required spirit stones to activate. after getting a rough idea of the prices, he spent ten spirit stones to open the stall for the day. this time he displayed spirit herbs, pill formulas, pills, magical treasures, and talismans in his stall. he didnt bring out the blood gourd. it might come in handy, so he wanted to keep it. before long, a woman appeared at his stall. she looked at the pull formula. how much is this? three thousand spirit stones, jiang hao said. he wasnt sure about the value of the pill furnace in other places, but here it wasnt worth much. three thousand was the average price. others were selling it for less. this is too expensive. the woman took a quick look and put the furnace down. it seemed she didnt even intend to negotiate. jiang hao was speechless. he could only wait. how much for a healing talisman? asked a young man. after hearing the price, the person walked away. too pricey. jiang hao had priced the items according to the standards of the bright moon sect. he had also asked around about the prices here. while they might be a bit cheaper, the difference wasnt that significant. he didnt know why these people found his things so expensive. helplessly, he could only continue to wait. by afternoon, jiang hao hadnt sold anything yet. doing business was proving more difficult than he had anticipated. although many people asked about his products, they didnt buy any. it was either too expensive or the items were too ordinary. it wasnt until evening that he finally understood what was happening. he lacked competitiveness. his items were commonplace and abundant in this place. anybody could find cheaper options at another stall. even if the prices were similar, the other vendors had a variety of the same product. there was simply no reason for anyone to choose him. looks like i need to lower the prices. but he wasnt in a rush. he closed his stall and walked around. he asked for items and their prices to compare them to his own. he couldnt set the price too low, after all. at the same time, he wanted to assess the strengths of these vendors, so he could prevent them from retaliating. in the end, he decided to raise his cultivation to the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm and lower the prices for his items. he would only lower the items for the products that werent available here. and by leveraging these lower prices, he could encourage people to buy other things as well. after bringing some food back to the inn, jiang hao once again set up his stall. at night, with more people around, he didnt slack off. luckily, the stall was reserved for the whole day, so he could use it any time. how much is this pill furnace? asked a woman. two thousand three hundred, jiang hao said. too the woman was about to put it down when she caught herself. she didnt voice her thoughts but picked up the pill furnace again to examine it more closely. this time, she was looking at it with great interest. after making sure the quality was decent, she doubted that she had heard wrong. how much for this in spirit stones? two thousand three hundred, jiang hao said again. he had seen similar pill furnaces before. the lowest price for it in this area was two thousand eight hundred. initially, he had priced it at three thousand, which was a fair valuation. now, he was offering it at a cheaper rate than the market price. anyone who knew the market wouldnt change their vendor unless they got a better deal. what about these pill formulas? the woman didnt put down the pill furnace this time. five hundred for one, jiang hao said. the pill formula was of the gold core realm. it was ordinary but still worth five hundred spirit stones. what about these spirit herbs? she asked again. in the end, the woman spent seven thousand spirit stones in purchasing the pill furnace, some spirit herbs formulas, and pills. with seven thousand spirit stones in hand, jiang hao sighed in relief. he realized that the items in yu xuans storage treasures were very valuable. there was also a spirit sword. at the very least, it could be sold for four or five thousand spirit stones. in the sect, it would fetch five or six thousand. prices for magical treasures were generally lower here. in the end, he sold the spirit sword for a lower price too. unfortunately, the person only bought the sword and nothing else. fortunately, three thousand five hundred spirit stones for a spirit sword wasnt much of a loss. he now had a total of 21,600 spirit stones. at this point, even though he still had spirit herbs and pills to sell, jiang hao wanted to find a place that traded in magical treasures. he still had a fair number of spirit swords to get rid of. you want to sell magical treasures to us? the woman at the counter of one of the pavilions that dealt with magical treasures was amused. we dont buy regular magical treasures here. what kind of magical treasure do you have? jiang hao took out a spirit sword. it was just an ordinary one. this spirit sword is priced at ten spirit stones here, but were not interested. the woman shook their head. i can sell it to you for four spirit stones each, and i have several thousands of them, jiang hao said. the woman at the counter was taken aback. several thousand? fellow disciple, please come this way, the woman said politely and led the way.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: True Harmony chapter 422: true harmony translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation esteemed guest, please take care, said the woman as she bid him farewell. next time you have magical treasures, please consider us first. the prices are negotiable. jiang hao gave a simple nod in return and turned to leave. this time, he had sold all the spirit swords, spirit sabers, and spirit spears. he had over four thousand spirit weapons. he sold them all and earned around sixteen thousand spirit stones. accumulating a lot of spirit weapons over the years wasnt without benefits. he still had a few daggers left, but he kept them for sneak attacks. now, he had over thirty-seven thousand spirit stones. the immortal peach tree would cost over twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones for the next incarnation. he would still be left with several thousand spirit stones after that. for a moment, he didnt know how to spend it all. since he had reached a higher realm in cultivation, some spirit herbs no longer produced enough bubbles to help him in his cultivation. the further he went, the more he needed divine and sacred items to trigger blue bubbles. even high-grade spirit herb seeds, which had a high probability of producing blue bubbles, had a much lower chance now. after returning, i need to find a way to get the candlelight pill pavilion to send me some high-grade seeds for nurturing. if i somehow display a golden core realm cultivation, they might agree willingly. it was already late at night, and he should be heading back. however, on his way back, two people blocked his path. one was a disheveled-haired youth, and the other was a middle-aged man with a scruffy beard. jiang hao remembered these two. he had met them both during that time on the boat. their strength exceeded his expectations. fellow disciple, we meet again. it seems fate is at work. the middle-aged man smiled. i am wan xiu. im just a commoner who enjoys poems. the disheveled youth hiccuped. im si cheng. i am jiang hao tian. what can i do for you, seniors? jiang hao asked. it was clear they had come looking for him. we want to ask does the poet you mentioned have any more verses in that poem? wan xiu asked politely. i only remember that one verse, jiang hao said truthfully. just one verse? wan xiu sighed. will you be able to remember the rest of the verses? jiang hao frowned. the person seemed to be implying something. does he think i composed the poem? jiang hao felt troubled. such powerful individuals couldnt be easily fooled by a cultivator like him. it would be best to clarify the situation as soon as possible. senior, you might have misunderstood. i didnt compose the poem, jiang hao said. then, is it the young woman from yesterday? si cheng asked. young woman? jiang haos heart raced, but he remained calm. not quite. it was composed by a deceased senior. wan xiu and si cheng exchanged a glance. they felt that jiang hao wasnt being dishonest. had they made a mistake? the two invited jiang hao to their loft for a drink. when an expert extended an invitation, he could only go along. with hong yuye not around, he needed to be cautious in the presence of such seniors. provoking them wouldnt benefit him in any way. indeed, the city was brimming with formidable experts. at the riverside loft, jiang hao and the two sat by the window. it overlooked the boats sailing on the river. it was quite lively tonight, with many figures bustling about on the largest boat. its a wonderful thing to be young. i heard that theres a young woman on that boat, and she is exceptionally talented. i wonder if any of you will get to meet her, wan xiu said with a smile. this wine is just average. si cheng shook his head. jiang hao focused on his food. as for the bustling boat below, he wasnt interested at all. in his eyes, even the most extraordinary woman was no different from an ordinary one. arent you curious about this young woman? wan xiu asked. shes just the alchemist from the bright moon sect. she shows off a little magic here and there. her talent isnt that remarkable, si cheng casually said. oh? then who would you consider truly remarkable? wan xiu asked. could it be that you fancy that newly recruited young woman? shes still young and cant be considered truly remarkable. mainly because she lacks her own opinions. without unique ideas that leave an impact, she cant truly be called remarkable. si cheng sipped his wine. you should just focus on your drink, wan xiu said. dont be so critical. when youre young, that doesnt apply. its impressive to be exceptionally talented to astound their peers. he looked at jiang hao. what do you think, fellow disciple? i think both perspectives are valid, said jiang hao. wan xiu burst into laughter but didnt press him further. instead, he looked at the large boat outside. at that moment, a figure flew out from the boat. the first to emerge was a woman dressed in white. she appeared ethereal under the moonlight. following closely behind was a scholarly-looking man. the two of them seemed to be comparing their movement techniques. soul ascension realm jiang hao was surprised. they were weaker than he had anticipated. he had thought the majority of experts on this boat would be at the return to void realm. it seemed that wasnt the case everywhere. this made him feel safer. at least he wouldnt easily encounter those above the soul ascension realm. if they were at the soul ascension realm, he could afford to escape. after all, with the nine heavens battle armor and the golden rings, he would have some means to flee from danger. however, he couldnt be reckless. a moment of carelessness might mean severe injuries that he wouldnt be able to recover from. is that young woman playing games with someone? her movement technique is quite impressive, wan xiu said. si cheng squinted his eyes and glanced outside. her thousand dragon step isnt bad. as for the person behind her is he using the light and dust technique from the astronomical academy? light and dust? jiang hao asked. you dont know? thats normal. few people practice light and dust, after all, wan xiu said. jiang hao squinted and looked at the man more carefully. there was indeed a vague resemblance in the technique he used. however, it was just a faint similarity, and everything else was completely different. he could barely keep up. the reason why the man was able to keep up with the woman so far was solely due to his cultivation advantage. the thousand dragon step was quite formidable, while light and dust from the astronomical academy was rather ordinary. so this is light and dust technique jiang hao sighed. this technique was different from the one he practiced. speaking of light and dust, according to the people from the astronomical academy, its an extremely powerful body technique, but no matter how their people practice it, it ends up like this. its not too bad, but its not outstanding either, wan xiu said. is it a lost technique? jiang hao asked. not exactly. this body technique was learned by a relatively senior disciple of the astronomical academy while he was outside. it was a fortuitous encounter. when he returned with it, he claimed it could astonish the world. unfortunately, he spent his whole life without achieving much with it. in the end, he left it within the astronomical academy for others to learn. he hoped someone would fulfill his last wish and achieve true harmony with the light, said wan xiu. unfortunately, after so many years, its still the same. no matter how one learns it, it remains like this. maybe he didnt learn it fully, or perhaps he created it himself either way, the end result is the same. that person was so sure when he spoke about it. it didnt sound like he was lying. im also quite curious about the light and dust technique that he envisioned, said si cheng. i see. jiang hao nodded. it seemed that he had learned the complete light and dust technique. just a moment ago, he was worried about being accused of stealing the astronomical academys technique. now, it seemed they had learned it from outside their academy as well. in that case, there was nothing to worry about.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Don’t You Feel An Impulse To Compose A Poem? chapter 423: dont you feel an impulse to compose a poem? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao and the two seniors watched the two people chasing each other in the sky. they didnt use any other techniques. they just flashed by in the sky like stars. it was breathtaking. boom! the two figures suddenly clashed. immediately after, the man from the astronomical academy fell. with a thud, he crashed into jiang hao and the others. thankfully, the loft wasnt damaged. fellow disciples, did you lose? wan xiu asked with a smile. isnt it obvious? si cheng munched on some peanuts. jiang hao remained silent. the opponent was at the middle stage of soul ascension realm, which was roughly equivalent to his own strength. it was best to avoid unnecessary interactions. however, he was quite curious about how he appeared right now. had these two seniors seen through him? hong yuye hadnt given him any indication that she had seen through him. the young man looked at them. apologies seniors. he hesitated for a moment. it was probably because he noticed that one of them was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. jiang hao understood the young mans hesitation. he always displayed his cultivation realm at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. at first, he had displayed his cultivation at the peak of foundation establishment realm, but hong yuye seemed to prefer it when he was at the late stage. so, he lowered his realm. it was probably because hong yuye might have set her cultivation at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. if he set it at the late stage, then he would be the junior and she would be the senior. he didnt mind this arrangement. your talent is not bad. why are you so determined to be just like everyone else and cultivate the light and dust technique? wan xiu asked. the young man sighed. i think it was my arrogance. i wanted to be the one to surpass everyone else who had failed at this. at that point, the woman also landed in front of the loft. apologies for disturbing you, seniors. no problem. si cheng waved his hand. we three just happened to be sitting here. dont worry. hua han nodded. she was quite puzzled as she looked at jiang hao. she didnt understand why someone at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm was present with the other two seniors. then, she respectfully said, then, i wont disturb you anymore. wait a moment. since were here anyway, it would be stingy of us not to give you some guidance. wan xiu looked at si cheng and jiang hao. which one of you will come with me? my abilities are limited, jiang hao said. he couldnt guide these people. these people were in the soul ascension realm and were from immortal sects. what authority did he even have to provide them with guidance? these two might have a slightly better impression of him due to hong yuyes influence. my abilities are also limited, si cheng said. hua han thought jiang hao was being honest, but when the other senior said the same, she was confused. she wondered if this foundation establishment realm cultivator could really provide her with some guidance. the disciples of the astronomical academy remained silent. wan xiu looked at hua han. alright then, you can choose one of us at random. if theyre willing to guide you, its your fate. if not, then its not meant to be. wan xius casual approach made jiang hao feel that the strong were often unpredictable. it would be best to choose senior wan xiu. after all, he was the one who initiated this. hua han fell silent for a moment, then she looked at jiang hao. following that, her white sleeves flicked, and she whisked away the half-moon blade jiang hao had placed at the side. senior, please pardon me. instantly, she activated the myriad dragon travel technique and left. jiang hao was speechless. that blade had cost him three thousand spirit stones! he hadnt expected his saber to be snatched away. this kid doesnt know her own limit. si cheng sighed. fellow disciple, do you want to intervene or should i? asked wan xiu. ill handle it, jiang hao said helplessly. the opponent was at the early stage of the soul ascension realm. luckily, he could keep up. then, his cultivation changed. he was now also at the early stage of the soul ascension realm. this surprised he gu from the astronomical academy. wan xiu and si cheng were not surprised. they seemed interested in seeing how jiang hao would retrieve the item. under the moonlight, a faint light radiated from jiang haos body, but it quickly became as insignificant as dust. soon, he vanished from his spot. he gu didnt know how it was possible, but jiang hao seemed to be everywhere in the moonlight and nowhere at all. he gu felt deeply moved. he felt that he was looking at something extraordinary. yet, he couldnt put a finger on it. at this moment, si cheng opened his mouth in astonishment, light and dust? indeed light and dust. wan xiu was also surprised. they suddenly understood why jiang hao had asked about the light and dust technique before. it turned out this was how light and dust was supposed to be truly used. to comprehend the heavens and the earth with ones state of mind, to merge with them, and borrow power from them impressive! i wonder how it will be at its peak. wan xiu looked at the drunk man next to him with a smile. werent you just saying you wanted to witness what true harmony with light and dust looks like? walking through the world while hiding among the crowd. su cheng chuckled. it is no wonder he seemed extraordinary. at this moment, he gu was filled with excitement. this is what light and dust is supposed to be like? just a glance told him it was real. to be in harmony with the light and the dust at the same time the reason he couldnt learn it properly was because he couldnt enter the right state of mind. in the next instant, jiang hao was back. the blade was at his side again. hua han, who was still flying in the sky, felt puzzled. but when she noticed the blade was missing, she knew that jiang hao had already taken action. returning to the loft, she assumed the two seniors had done it. however, before she could speak, he gu suddenly bowed to jiang hao. thank you so much, senior. it was an honor to see you do that. jiang hao didnt know what to say. he had two movement techniques that he used. one was demonic sound thousand miles, and the other one was light and dust technique. demonic sound thousand miles was too obvious, so he had chosen to use light and dust. hua han was astonished. she didnt even know what had happened. alright. thats it for today. si cheng waved his hand, and the two people returned to their boat. fellow disciple, what are you doing at the bright moon sect? wan xiu asked. i am here for the dao conference, said jiang hao. do you know the purpose of this conference? wan xiu asked. jiang hao shook his head. being too truthful might lead to trouble. wan xiu didnt mind. he looked at the beautiful scenery below. dont you feel an impulse to compose a poem at such a beautiful scene? they still dont believe that i didnt write that poem. jiang hao felt helpless. afterward, they pulled jiang hao onto a boat. in the end, he still didnt compose a poem. they were a bit disappointed. after that, jiang hao bid them farewell. this way, they probably wouldnt bother him anymore. even if they really believed that he wrote that poem, he was truly out of ideas. take this with you. si cheng tossed him a jade pendant. this item will allow you to enter the bright moon sect and participate in the dao conference. thank you, senior. jiang hao was a bit surprised but still nodded in gratitude. then, he turned and left. in the eternal traveler inn, chu chuan felt restless. he looked at the beast before him and sought its advice.. lord beast, what should i do tomorrow so that chu jie wont think im poor? Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Lord Beast is Influential chapter 424: lord beast is influential translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the spirit beast stood on the table and said solemnly, as long as you are spiritually rich, your chu jie wont ever see you as a poor wretch. spiritually rich? chu chuan asked. he didnt understand. clothes, xiao li said. my mother used to tell me not to wear torn clothes, or else people would think our family cant afford clothes, which means were very poor. but my parents never bought clothes for themselves. they always bought them for me. her voice trembled as she spoke. chu chuan felt that xiao li was still like a child. after all these years, she hadnt grown much taller. he was now much taller than xiao li, but unfortunately, he still couldnt match her in strength. now that chu chuan had advanced to the foundation establishment realm, he was excited. however, as he got closer to his goal, the only thing that worried him was seeing chu jie again. he couldnt quite imagine what chu jie might look like now. the next day, chu chuan said, spirit beast, im setting off. how about you come with me? he was dressed in some decent outfit that he had bought yesterday. it had cost him two spirit stones, and he felt a bit reluctant. only the spirit beast and xiao li could afford not to care about spending spirit stones on unnecessary things like these. dont worry, chu chuan. although i dont have much else, i do have many friends. just mention my name when youre out, and it will be fine, the spirit beast said in assurance. really? chu chuan couldnt believe it. however, the spirit beast had no reason to deceive him. seeing xiao li nodding, he suddenly thought that maybe it would really work. but for such matters, it was better not to use it unless absolutely necessary. after saying goodbye to the spirit beast and xiao li, chu chuan took a deep breath and headed to the location. on the way, he straightened his clothes and fixed his hair. he was afraid of embarrassing himself if he appeared messy. why am i so nervous? chu chuan wondered. after all, he was just meeting chu jie. there was no need to be so nervous. perhaps it was because of his imagination. chu jie had become something of a prodigy. they were supposed to meet outside the city on the way to the bright moon sect. there was a large tree there. when chu chuan arrived, he didnt see anyone. that was expected since he had arrived early. he thought that coming early would help him prepare mentally, but waiting made him feel even more anxious. he kept wondering if chu jie would be disappointed and if he would embarrass himself in front of her. besides these concerns, he also wanted to make a good impression. after some time, chu chuan saw a figure approaching. it was a young woman wearing a light blue robe. in just a few breaths, they were less than a foot apart. her hair was tied into a bun. her skin was as fair as snow. she was beautiful. although her robe was simple enough, she still looked radiant. it was like she was a moon among the stars. chu chuan couldnt believe his eyes. despite jiang haos repeated warnings that chu jie was extraordinary, and she might have changed over the years, chu chuan was still taken aback. her presence was too captivating. it made everyone else feel insignificant. chu chu jie? chu chuan stammered. she opened her mouth as if to address him as young master, but she couldnt bring herself to say it. just call me chu chuan. he smiled awkwardly. young young master, chu jie said hesitantly. chu chuan smiled softly. have you been well? i almost didnt recognize you. i didnt recognize you either, chu jie said. she approached chu chuan somewhat awkwardly. youre different from what i imagined. what did you imagine? chu chuan asked curiously. like some of the seniors here elegant and refined.. chu chuan chuckled. he had always been on the receiving end of beatings. how could he be elegant and refined? have i changed a lot? chu jie asked. well, yes in a good way. you stand out like a blossoming flower, chu chuan said. chu jie nodded absentmindedly as if she had heard similar compliments many times before. by the way, since we rarely get to see each other, how about we go shopping? ill buy you a gift, chu chuan said. sure. chu jie nodded and smiled. i know a place with beautiful hairpins. then, lets go, chu chuan said. a hairpin was something he could afford. after a while, the two of them arrived at a quaint street with few people. however, chu chuan could sense that this place was extraordinary. he couldnt quite put his finger on what made it special. its up ahead, chu jie said. chu chuan nodded and followed along. there was no turning back now. he had over five hundred spirit stones on him, so he should be able to buy something nice. soon, they arrived at a shop that sold wooden products. there werent many customers there. behind the counter sat a young woman. this is it. the hairpins here are the most beautiful, and they dont have duplicates, chu jie said and smiled. chu chuan nodded. then, ill buy one. chu jie looked at some of the things and showed them to chu chuan. in the end, she picked a light blue hairpin. chu chuan looked at it carefully and realized that it was just an ordinary hairpin. it wasnt a magical treasure. he felt relieved. however, when the receptionist told him the price, he was taken aback. six hundred spirit stones? yes, six hundred, the shopkeeper said. chu chuan was stunned. how could a simple hairpin cost six hundred spirit stones? he only had 570 spirit stones on him. should he ask chu jie to pay for it? that was too embarrassing. um chu chuan recalled what the spirit beast had told him. please, lord beast, help me, he whispered. huh? did you say something? asked the woman at the counter. i was just asking where do i put the spirit stones? said chu chuan. his face turned red. put them here, said the woman as she brought out a treasure bowl. if its the full amount, itll glow. but if the money is short, itll spit it out. i see, chu chuan said awkwardly. he then placed all the spirit stones into the bowl. he was only short by thirty. he hoped it could be overlooked. please, lord beast, help me. as soon as chu chuan placed all the spirit stones into the bowl, it lit up. that meant the bowl was full of all six hundred spirit stones. huh? chu chuan was stunned. is the spirit beast really that powerful? no, thank you. chu jie quickly shook her head. the two of them walked out of the store. on the side of the shop, jiang hao stood at the entrance. he let out a sigh. even from a distance, he could tell how uncomfortable chu chuan had felt. if it werent for the spirit beasts sudden intervention, chu chuan would likely have faced some difficulties. the reason the treasure bowl was filled was that the spirit beast had used its innate talent for deception to supplement the missing spirit stones. when he turned to look at the other side, xiao li was following along with the spirit beast. jiang hao sighed softly. some things and some people never changed.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: A Simple Poem chapter 425: a simple poem translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation watching them leave, jiang hao understood that chu chuans journey was just the beginning. when he entered the bright moon sect later, he might face some challenges, but those challenges wouldnt crush him. everything that couldnt kill him would ultimately make him stronger. however, he couldnt predict the direction where those two would end up. the human heart is the most difficult thing to understand. chu chuan was somewhat predictable, but he had no knowledge of chu jies personality. it was impossible to guess. afterward, he began searching for flower petals. hong yuye wanted a bath, and he needed to find silver moon petals. the silver moon petals were expensive, but they were also rare. this street was the only place to find them. this street had stalls from seniors of the sect who had nothing better to do. they sold various items, including handicrafts, pills, and magical treasures that they didnt want to throw away. therefore, the prices were uncertain, and there were many different things. after searching for a long time, he finally found the silver moon petals. they cost five hundred spirit stones per portion, which was relatively cheap. he bought five portions in total to ensure he had enough for later. he now had thirty-five thousand spirit stones left. when he returned to the inn, he felt the stone tablet vibrating. it was a gathering scheduled for tonight. it was probably a last-minute meeting related to the heavenly dao foundation establishment. back at the inn, hong yuye was bathing. jiang hao faced away from the folding screen as she bathed. to distract himself, he mentioned the gathering. tonight? hong yuye asked. yes, tonight. jiang hao nodded. soon, the sound of water pouring over her body followed. to avoid thinking too much, he decided to go to the twin city peak first to gather information. do you have a map of the bright moon sect? hong yuye asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. he had seen one while setting up his stall and bought a copy. it wasnt too expensive, but there were cheaper versions with limited information. those only covered the surrounding routes and names. when he took it out, the map flew to the folding screen behind him. where do you want to go? hong yuye asked. twin city peak, jiang hao said. he hoped she would offer some insight. however, she remained silent. it seemed she had nothing to say. the water splashed. jiang hao couldnt help but wonder if she was still looking at the map. turning around might be fatal, so he waited patiently. after a long while, he heard her stepping out of the water. soon, she stood beside him. she was dressed in a red and white gown. a faint fragrance entered his senses. it was somewhat familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. he glanced sideways and saw that her long hair was damp at the tips. lets go out, hong yuye said. she opened the door and walked out. jiang hao glanced at the tub. with a wave of his hand, he disposed of the water. inside the bright moon sect, he du was deep in thought in one of the courtyards. he felt like he missed something. he paced around and hoped he would figure it out soon. perhaps its the state of mind? what kind of state of mind is needed to use light and dust? he du understood how to practice it, but he didnt imow what he was doing wrong. at this moment, a middle-aged man walked in. are you still thinking about light and dust? just give up. its useless. if it were really that powerful, the one who left the technique behind wouldnt have met a tragic end. no, senior chang, youre wrong, he du said in excitement. ive seen the real light and dust technique being used. he was nowhere and everywhere at once. is it a kind of body technique? chang zizai asked. yes, thats right. he du nodded. i received guidance from a senior, but i still couldnt comprehend it. perhaps its my state of mind thats lacking. the most crucial aspect of light and dust doesnt seem to be the technique itself but the state of mind. state of mind? chang zizai shook his head. many people have a high state of mind, but no one has been able to learn that technique perfectly. who is this person youre talking about? well he du thought for a moment and then shook his head. i dont know, but hua han from the bright moon sect might know. it seems she knew one of the seniors that we met. tell me the whole thing, chang zizai said. he du recounted everything that had happened, and chang zizai listened attentively. after hearing it all, he was surprised. it seemed that those three individuals were quite something. i need to go and ask, chang zizai said. by the way, our disciples have been criticized for morning reading exercises outside the sect. should we consider suspending it? he du asked. no need. it doesnt affect them, chang zizai said. but weve been unable to refute their claim, and its quite uncomfortable, he du said. dont worry about it, chang zizai said. alright. has anything else happened lately? well, not much, but i heard a poem in the star river. a poem? yes, or half of one anyway. it goes, unaware of the heavens while drunk. sound asleep while crossing the milky way. chang zizai looked surprised but quickly shook his head. its just a line from a poem. it doesnt mean anything. focus on your cultivation. he du nodded. his mind was focused on light and dust. at night, jiang hao stood atop the twin city peak. these mountain peaks were extremely high and offered a wide view of the city below. is this place truly just a simple location? it looks so grand. jiang hao was amazed. its at the end, so the location isnt important, hong yuye said. she then turned to face him. tomorrow, lets go and check out the bright moon sect. alright. jiang hao nodded. it would be easy to enter with the item given to him by that senior. if he were alone, he might not dare to use it, but with hong yuye, it was much safer. they stayed on the mountain peak until midnight when the gathering finally began. jiang hao didnt hesitate and took out the stone tablet and entered it. soon, all four of them were gathered there. this time, dan yuan didnt appear. this is an impromptu gathering. it seems senior dan yuan has urgent matters to attend to, xing said. liu and gui werent surprised. it seemed that such things had happened before. jiang hao remained silent. have you all arrived? xing asked. im already in star-moon city, gui said. im here too, jiang hao said. from what i know, many people outside are aware of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. although many hope for success, some want to take advantage and disrupt it, xing said as he looked at jiang hao and gui. so, it could be quite dangerous, but your area isnt that important, so the level of danger will be reduced. however, im not sure if its suitable for you. have you checked out the location? i have no issues. but theres something i need to remind you. ill be entering that area, and its best if your people dont get too close. otherwise, i cant guarantee their safety, gui said. no problem. xing nodded. then, he turned to jiang hao. what about you, jing? im fine with it, jiang hao said. hong yuye hadnt made any requests. that being said, i must remind you that the end of all things might also participate. theyre unpredictable, and your situation may not be as optimistic as you expect, liu said. jiang hao, on the other hand, felt delighted. this might be an opportunity to capture someone from the end of all things. it would greatly help with his investigation. after all, it was more dangerous for him if he made no progress in this undercover task.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: In Need Of An Extraordinary Genius chapter 426: in need of an extraordinary genius translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it wasnt surprising that the end of all things was involved, given their goal of destruction. the bright moon sect should be able to handle them. however, it was a bit troublesome because they were everywhere, and no one knew if they had already entered the bright moon sect. anyone from any sect could potentially be a member of the end of all things. its early june right now. youll need to go to the respective areas. im not entirely sure how long youll need to stay there, but it might tentatively be three months at most, xing said. three months without doing anything is a bit boring. can we at least watch the dao conference? asked gui. you can use formations to teleport, or you can enter the bright moon sect during regular times to watch the conference. the most crucial part is being there during the critical moments, xing said. jiang hao nodded. this arrangement was convenient for him. getting there was easy. moreover, he had the golden rings, so it was convenient. if hong yuye decided to lend a hand, it would be even easier. i think there might be quite a few people taking action this time. ive heard some rumors that suggest that the bright moon sect is planning to seize others luck to complete their heavenly dao foundation establishment. this is not good news and could potentially affect the dao conference, liu said. ive heard about it too, but many people tend to believe rumors rather than the confirmations provided by the sects, gui said. jiang hao hadnt heard of such rumors. even if he had, he wouldnt have believed them. they were just using the situation to their advantage. if there were any issues, hong yuye would have told him. besides, depriving others of their luck was not as easy and contradicted the principles of heavenly dao. it was impossible to complete the heavenly dao foundation establishment and become a person of great luck. thats indeed what ive heard. it was probably spread by the fallen immortal clan. if things get too serious, it might affect the success of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. however, the current sect master of the bright moon sect has gone to the clear sky school. it seems he intends to invite shang an to assist with the heavenly dao. i believe the genius in the corpse realm could also accomplish this, but we dont know where they are. do any of you have any information about that? xing asked. he looked at gui and jiang hao. they were the only ones who had entered the corpse realm. unfortunately, both of them shook their heads. jiang hao knew that the extraordinary genius was probably hong yuye because he had been there with her. since she was attending the conference, there should be no problem. there was no need for shang an to be involved. after discussing some more details about the bright moon sect, liu brought up something important. theres something i need to remind you all of. do you remember the changes in the seabed? it seems someone has entered it and discovered that its not about a treasure, but about someone breaking a seal. this happened several years ago. also, the issue with the small island that we discussed earlier has been uncovered. it was someone from the end of all things searching for something. now, they are under attack. although it was destroyed, its unclear whether they found what they were looking for. jiang hao grew concerned. earth extreme silent pearl, he said. it made sense that they would search for the earth extreme silent pearl using the remnants of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. this was a matter that jiang hao could only remind them of. he couldnt get involved. however, it left others feeling concerned. jiang haos words shocked everyone. he had mentioned it before too and told them that the end of all things was looking for it. gui was aghast. looks like i need to pay more attention to this. liu sighed. this time, he was in trouble overseas. after some more discussion, they ended the gathering. when jiang hao woke up, he saw the moonlight. under the moonlight stood an elegant person with her hair swaying in the wind. there was also a faint fragrance in the air. when she turned around, her gaze was calm. she said, tell me everything. her eyes, even though calm, were still astonishing under the moonlight. after taking a deep breath, jiang hao began to tell her everything about the bright moon sect, the arrangements made by xing, the rumors, and the sects response. throughout his explanation, hong yuye remained silent. when he mentioned the earth extreme silent pearl, she raised an eyebrow. do you think the pearl is overseas? isnt it? jiang hao was a bit surprised. however, hong yuye didnt respond. instead, she smiled mysteriously. for a moment, jiang hao felt uneasy but couldnt get an answer. helplessly, he continued to speak about other matters. apart from the earth extreme silent pearl, they didnt need to pay much attention to anything else for now. the heavenly dao foundation establishment would require patience. they didnt need to worry too much about what might happen. the bright moon sect would handle it on their own. they could only do what was within their capabilities. once they had confirmed the situation, they would proceed to the bright moon sect. ordinary people couldnt approach the bright moon sect easily, as it was covered by formations. however, since the dao conference was happening, finding the bright moon sect was now easier. nevertheless, not just anyone could enter the sects gates. before dawn, they arrived at the bright moon sects gate. it was a passageway leading to the mountains. the moon cast silvery shadows. jiang hao was astonished. it was indeed different from the gates of the heavenly note sect. at the mountain gate, there stood a woman. there was also a young man beside her who was drinking. jiang hao was impressed. the auras of these two individuals seemed endless. it was like a vast ocean. their spiritual energy surged like tumultuous waves. may i ask if you two have an invitation? asked the woman. jiang hao took out the jade pendant given to him by the man yesterday. it had the words bright moon written on it, with sun and moon motifs surrounding it. when the woman saw the jade pendant, she was somewhat surprised. she then gestured for the young man sitting on the ground to take a look. with a glance, the young man instantly sobered up. he then stood up and returned the jade pendant with both hands. i apologize for not recognizing two esteemed seniors. please forgive my rudeness. please forgive us for any inconvenience, said the woman in respect. jiang hao took back the jade pendant. he felt a little embarrassed. the strength of these two individuals far exceeded his. the reason he possessed this jade pendant was because of hong yuye, but he couldnt reveal that. after exchanging some polite words, he walked inside with hong yuye. watching the two depart, the woman let out a sigh of relief. has the grand master come out of seclusion? she asked. how should i know? anyone who can obtain the ancestral jade pendant is not ordinary. but they seem to be from different stages of the foundation establishment realm. i thought they were from some small sect and were here to join the event, said the young man. being gatekeepers is not an easy task. the woman, ning yin, sighed. if it werent for you, we wouldnt have been sentenced to a hundred years of gatekeeping, said the drunk man, ying shuitian. whats there to be scared of? many seniors are still waiting in line behind us to take their turn as gatekeepers. its said that theyre scheduled for duty a thousand years from now. we got ahead of them, so we can be a bit proud, ning yin said. ying shuitian was speechless. when he thought about it, it made sense. most juniors who werent strong enough didnt get a chance at all. they didnt have the same level of freedom as ning yin and ying shuitian, who could engage in conversation while on gatekeeping duty.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: I Can’t Stop Laughing chapter 427: i cant stop laughing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation entering the bright moon sect, jiang hao felt somewhat strange. were the people of the bright moon sect really this powerful? even the gatekeeper was so strong that he felt like even the leaders of ordinary sects might not be able to match them. if the bright moon sect was like this throughout, then the clear sky school must be similar. it was no wonder shang ans master wasnt even allowed through the gates. by now, it was already getting brighter outside. jiang hao looked around the bright moon sect. it was surrounded by a road of magical patterns, and immortal cranes circled in the sky. the spiritual energy here far surpassed that of the heavenly note sect. before, he thought that the heavenly note sect was pretty good, but compared to this place, it seemed somewhat poor. the foundation of the bright moon sect was simply incomparable to sects like the heavenly note sect. in their sect, disciples in the soul ascension realm were rare. but here, even return to void realm cultivators were quite common. this place is indeed extraordinary. hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. where did you get that jade pendant? it was given to me by a senior. the one who got drunk on the star river? he gave it to me, jiang hao said. why dont you stay here, then? hong yuye asked. jiang hao shook his head. the real reason he was being valued wasnt because of the poem he recited. it was because hong yuye was by his side. to make them look at him with higher regard, she must be on equal footing with them. if he wanted to stay in the bright moon sect with the jade pendant, hong yuye would have to stay, too. if that happened, it didnt make much difference where they went. furthermore, offending the heavenly note sect would lead to trouble. even if they crossed the boundaries of the east and west, they would come after them. it wasnt worth it. after walking for some time, they heard some disciples reading aloud. jiang hao looked over and saw that there were scholars far away engaged in morning reading. they exuded a strong aura of righteousness. i cant stand these scholars. they disturb our rest every day. cant they do their morning reading somewhere further away? said a woman. jiang hao was curious and approached them. hong yuye followed. she seemed curious about the scholars too. but the closer they got, the more they felt unwelcome. here they come again louder every day as if theyre afraid the others wont know theyre reading in the morning. a young man sighed. every day at this time, i have to get up and listen to them reading. it was interesting at first, but now its just noisy. ive already reported it to the bright moon sects people, but it seems they havent responded, said a woman helplessly. why not use some sound-proof formations? jiang hao asked. no way, their righteous aura is too strong. ordinary formations are useless. besides, it doesnt really have that much impact. no one wants to put in the effort to set up such a formation, said a young man. thats true. jiang hao nodded. there really wasnt much that could be done. then, why not find another place? he asked. who should find another place? them or us? asked a woman at the primordial spirit realm. if they wont move, why should we? they can read, and we can complain. lets see who can stand it longer, said someone furiously. is that so? it seems you have quite a grudge against the scholars of the astronomical academy. the aura of righteousness can cleanse the evil energy of the world. if you listen attentively, there are benefits to it, said a middle-aged man as he walked over to them. he was a senior at the astronomical academy and had come over to see if he could persuade these people to let the scholar be. thats true, but after the first cleansing, whats the point of further cleansing? isnt that just asking for trouble? asked someone. just listen attentively and understand the wisdom of the sages. gain insight into the hearts of the sages, said the middle-aged man. these are scholars from the academy of celestial arts, not just the astronomical academy. the world has more than just one astronomical academy. everyone has their own path and ideals. if the astronomical academy is considered correct just because its powerful, then where does the clear sky school stand? a man asked. chang zizai froze. he then smiled. jiang hao was just listening on the sidelines and didnt participate in the debate. there was really no right or wrong in such matters. after all, no one could prove it. some people read in the morning, while others just made noise. it was common behavior. after all, in the world of the four great sects, how could just one sect be dominant? do you also find the morning reading too noisy? chang zizai asked jiang hao. not really. jiang hao shook his head and looked at the scholars from the astronomical academy. the sound of disciples reading reminded him of something. upon hearing this, chang zizai was delighted that someone had not come to speak ill of them. however, the people beside him were not convinced. why? because youre also from the astronomical academy? are you also one of them? jiang hao pointed to the brightening sky. three watches see the lamps light glow. five times the roosters crow. this is when a true man studies. chang zizai suddenly froze. he repeated jiang haos words. three watches see the lamps light glow. five times the roosters crow. this is when a true man studies wonderful! he wanted to ask jiang hao about the continuation of this poem. but when he looked up, he was gone. where is he? where did he go? in his shock, he had lost the opportunity to befriend the person. did you see where that person went? chang zizai asked the people around him. they also seemed surprised by the poem. none of them had seen where jiang hao had gone. chang zizai left in frustration. he needed to go and find the person. meanwhile, wan xiu and his companion happened to arrive there while wandering around. they had also heard that someone was cursing the scholars from the astronomical academy, so they came to join in on the commotion. ill curse them later, and you throw a few spirit stones to cheer for me. others will surely follow suit and pay you in spirit stones. then, ill buy you a drink, wan xiu said. you have no shame. his companion gave him a disdainful look. unless youre buying flower wine tonight. of course. wan xiu laughed. the two heard the sound of reading and quickly approached the crowd and found that these people didnt seem to be complaining anymore. something was not right. wan xiu approached someone and asked, arent you angry? no im not angry anymore, the person said. why? three watches see the lamps light glow. five times the roosters crow. this is when a true man studies. after saying that, he took out a book. wan xiu was astonished. did you write that poem? no, its not mine. its from someone i dont know where they went, said the young man. wan xiu asked about the person who had recited the poem. the answer he got was that the person was nothing special. it was just an ordinary person along with a woman. he was at the late stage and the woman was at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. wan xiu was stunned. meanwhile, his companion burst into laughter. youve been fooled again. he said he didnt remember, and now he suddenly comes up with another line. hes just messing with you. hahaha! i cant stop laughing. his companion was laughing so hard that he was holding his stomach. wan xiu looked around. he saw a large lake and kicked his companion into it. with a loud splash, the drunk man fell in and called for help.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: A Toad Chasing After A Swan chapter 428: a toad chasing after a swan translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the bright moon sect, the narrow mountain path was imbued with magical patterns along the stairs. it seemed to transform into something extraordinary by the influence of immortal energy. every step gave off a sense of stability and peace. it made the mind and the heart calm. the surrounding flower bushes were extraordinary as well. their auras harmonized, and the spiritual energy flowed. frequently, cranes flew by in the sky. jiang hao and hong yuye were side by side as they walked up the stairs. was that poem you just recited taught to you by your father? hong yuye asked. yes, i heard it from my father when i was a child. jiang hao nodded. it was indeed true, but it was not his father. is it good? hong yuye asked. not necessarily. it might evoke some feelings in scholars, but other cultivators might see it as pretentious or meaningless, jiang hao said. and you dont mind it? she asked. jiang hao nodded. a thousand people would come and go. jiang hao only needed to stay true to himself. as time passed. his cultivation would continue to grow. and his lifespan would increase. he would encounter many people along the way. some would just pass by, while others would barely cross paths with him. these people often held grudges or spoke ill of him because of a single word he said. should he really care about them? they were just passing travelers and were fleeting like clouds in the sky. such people would be plentiful in the world. why should he bother with them? the sound of footsteps resounded, and hong yuye continued toward the mountain peak. on the way, she looked at him and smiled. what if someone still wants you to compose poetry for them? i really dont know how to. jiang hao smiled wryly. hong yuye fell silent and continued to climb the stone steps. jiang hao followed her. after a while, they reached the top of the mountain, which seemed to be a place for practicing techniques. many people were engaged in discussions. this kind of cultivation environment was beneficial to many. jiang haos gaze stopped at a corner. chu chuan was also practicing there. although he had already reached the foundation establishment realm, he had not stopped cultivating. it seemed he was eager to become stronger. at this moment, a few people approached chu chuan. jiang hao was curious. he watched to see what would happen. chu chuan also noticed that some people were approaching him. three men and two women. he stopped cultivating and looked at the five people. are you chu chuan? the leader of the group asked with contempt. who are you? chu chuan asked politely. i heard youre from the same hometown as chu jie. yu sha sneered. with your shabby appearance, youre not here to swindle chu jies spirit stones, are you? shes still young and inexperienced. what vile things are you planning? do you think we dont know what people like you might be up to? chu chuan frowned. what could i possibly be planning? he asked coldly. dont you know yourself? yu sha stepped closer to chu chuan, and his aura spread out. in an instant, a powerful aura pressed down on chu chuan. do you really think its so remarkable to reach the foundation establishment realm at a young age? yu sha sneered. it looks like youre solely focused on improving your cultivation while being utterly clueless about everything else. do you honestly think we would believe you when you say you came all this way just to meet the person from the same hometown? youre probably a toad chasing after the swan. chu chuan was infuriated as he stared at the person in front of him. he seemed ready to fight. but at this moment, yu shas hand rested on chu chuans shoulder, and his strength was suppressed. am i right? are you angry because youre embarrassed you got caught? yu sha asked. look into the mirror once in a while. dont you know who junior sister chu jie is? she is the most precious treasure of the bright moon sect. one of the most powerful sects in the world. and what are you worth? chu chuan retorted. you country bumpkin, dont provoke me. during the dao conference, ill request a suppression of cultivation to fight you. then youll understand what despair is, and youll realize youre nothing, yu sha said. yu sha withdrew his aura and turned to leave. at this point, a young woman looked at chu chuan. how many spirit stones does your sect provide per month? she asked kindly. chu chuan was puzzled by her question. but he couldnt bring himself to answer and remained silent. the young girl sighed in helplessness and turned to leave. the five people from the bright moon sect left, and the people around them began to gossip and point fingers. it seemed like they were mocking chu chuan. they enjoyed the drama. in the end, chu chuan returned to his original spot and resumed his cultivation. his eyes were filled with anger, and his fist techniques were even fiercer than before. the humiliation and pressure did not make him buckle. instead, it ignited his inner desire to become even stronger. jiang hao watched him and breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately, there hadnt been a fight. if they had clashed, chu chuan would have had to endure even greater humiliation. in the eyes of others, it would be like treating him as an outcast. such an experience might make him grow stronger faster, but his peace of mind would be eroded. in the end, he wouldnt be himself anymore. hes not bad, hong yuye said. yes, but im afraid he might not be able to control himself. he might end up causing trouble, said jiang hao. the bright moon sect was a suitable place for chu chuan. due to chu jies presence, there would inevitably be people targeting him, but those people wouldnt dare to take real action. they wouldnt clash with him because of chu jie, and also because this was an immortal sect. an immortal sect had strict laws against harassment and indiscriminate killing of disciples. the person who had just confronted chu chuan had no intention of attacking him at all, and he needed a valid reason to do so. the dao conference would be such an opportunity. what did you teach him? hong yuye asked. i told him to conceal his abilities, and only act at the right moment, jiang hao said. like how you faced me? hong yuye asked with a half-smile. jiang haos heart skipped a beat. 1 wouldnt dare. hong yuye chuckled but didnt press him further. she walked towards an empty area. the young girl who had left with yu sha and the others didnt follow them. instead, she went her own way and arrived at a loft. the moon was shining brightly here, and the spiritual energy was several times denser than outside. magical formations surrounded the area. there were stars everywhere. it was like something out of a fairy tale. this was chu jies residence. junior sister chu jie, the young woman, tao yun, called out. the door opened, and a young girl in a white gown appeared. starlight surrounded her as she walked out. senior sister tao yun, youre looking for me? chu jie smiled. yes. tao yun nodded. at this moment, she noticed the hairpin on chu jies head. is that a gift from the person whos from the same hometown as you? tao yun asked. yes. chu jie nodded. i was worried that he might not have enough spirit stones, so i didnt suggest buying a magical treasure. this is very ordinary and not so expensive. not expensive? tao yun had wanted to talk with her about something else, but she couldnt bring herself to say it. in truth, six hundred spirit stones were indeed not expensive here. after hesitating for a moment, she finally asked, chu jie, do you think six hundred might actually be a lot of spirit stones for your fellow townsman? it cant be chu jie thought about it for a moment. my seniors spend several thousand or even more spirit stones when they buy something. five or six hundred spirit stones wouldnt be enough for them to purchase anything.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Stripping Away Of Luck chapter 429: stripping away of luck translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation tao yun fell silent. at this point, she had already entered chu jies courtyard. she sat down and thought about how to make her understand. is your relationship with your fellow townsman good? it was good when we were kids, but when we met today, it seemed like there was a kind of distance between us, said chu jie truthfully. then, when he gave you the gift, was he trying to burden you? tao yun asked. of course not! said chu jie immediately. then, let me explain it to you, junior sister chu, tao yun said. do you know which sect he belongs to? i heard its a demonic sect, chu jie said. yes, the heavenly note sect. its an obscure sect in the southern region. it is a demonic sect, said tao yun. their strength is decent, but their sect has only been established for a few decades since they expanded. in contrast, our bright moon sect is incomparable. then, in such a sect, how many spirit stones would an outer sect disciple typically earn? tao yun said. the heavenly note sect is different from us. the disciples only become inner sect disciples after reaching the foundation establishment realm. your fellow townsman reached the foundation establishment realm only recently. maybe around a year or two ago. how many spirit stones does an outer sect disciple earn? chu jie asked with concern. the answer far exceeded her expectations. tao yun stretched out one slender finger. one. outer sect disciples there typically start their journey with one spirit stone. it increases to twenty when they reach the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. even with twenty spirit stones a month, saving a hundred or six hundred spirit stones might take several years if he can be very frugal with his spending. it goes without saying that cultivators constantly need magic treasures, pills, and talismans to improve their cultivation, she said. how many years do you think it took him to save six hundred spirit stones considering the fact that he only recently achieved the foundation establishment realm? how could he have managed to save so many spirit stones? chu jie was left stunned. she found it unbelievable. i i didnt know. she stood up. she wanted to find chu chuan but quickly sat back down. i cant leave. my master said i could only see him once. i have to wait until ive successfully achieved the heavenly dao foundation establishment. she then looked at tao yun. senior sister tao, can you talk to him for me, please? i really dont know what to do. jiang hao walked around the bright moon sect. he wanted to find where disciples from the clear sky school were located. he wanted to see how strong the clear sky school was. he was also curious whether lui xingchen would be recognized by members of the clear sky school. if they did recognize him, what would happen? it had been almost two years, and he had no idea about the condition of the remnant souls in his body. without seeing lui xingchen, he couldnt assess the situation. he spent the entire day wandering aimlessly and following hong yuye around. it wasnt until evening that hong yuye left the bright moon sect, and they returned to their inn. dont disturb me for the next few days, she said before heading back to her room. jiang hao didnt mind. tomorrow, he could continue with selling his wares. he had extra time to craft talismans and cultivate. by now, he had reached the middle stage of the soul ascension realm. he could now learn the fourth form of the heavenly blade. he could also try practicing the techniques from the hong meng heart sutra too. over the next few days, jiang hao rarely ventured outside. aside from clearing away any excess items on his person, he spent his time studying the fourth form of the heavenly blade and brushing up on the three other forms he had learned before. he also took out the nameless manual and studied it again. he gained new insights into the light and dust technique. the bright moon sect was a vast place, and he would inevitably encounter people he didnt want to meet again, like wan xiu and his companion. on the third day of selling his wares at the stall, they found him and asked if he remembered any other poems. jiang hao could only shake his head in defeat. then, they asked about his father, which made jiang hao feel uncomfortable. these senior cultivators had no sense of restraint. jiang hao had always felt like he was being watched when he went outside. he knew it was them. to avoid them, he chose not to go outside at all. fortunately, he had sold all of his items, so he only had to concentrate on his cultivation. it had been half a month, and he was primarily focusing on comprehending his previous techniques, particularly the nameless manual. he felt that he had gained a deeper understanding to control his powers. from rough understanding to minute details, he studied everything. the more he studied, the more he felt that he had greater control over the power within his body. however, compared to xu bai, he was still nowhere close to reaching his level. but there was no need to rush. he took it step by step. in this half a month, hong yuye still hadnt come out of her room, and jiang hao wasnt sure what she was up to. on the other hand, he had successfully understood the fourth form of the heavenly blade. this move was called no regrets. it was about going forward relentlessly and leaving no room for retreat or fear. the more fearless the wielder, the greater the power unleashed by this strike. however, using this move might result in temporary mental damage that might leave the wielder unable to use the blade anymore. if used without hesitation, this strike could be incredibly powerful, but it bordered on self-sacrifice. whether it drained the users strength depended on the power released by the strike. if it far exceeded the users current strength, they might become powerless, but if it was used in moderation, it wouldnt affect the user much. this move mainly depends on ones state of mind. this needs the mindset of putting your life on the line to achieve the greatest power, jiang hao read aloud. however, he felt that this move wasnt suitable for him. he never allowed himself to reach such a desperate situation. even in danger, he always tried to conserve his strength and look for opportunities rather than confront the situation head-on. if there truly were no alternatives, he would use it, but he would try to avoid it as much as possible. it was unlikely that he would be able to use this move effectively in ordinary situations. maybe i can modify it and let chu chuan take a look. it might be more suitable for him. chu chuan was someone who grew stronger with each battle, and his path was anything but smooth. his unrelenting state of mind fit the technique. however, jiang hao was only just learning these forms of the heavenly blade. modifying it would be too challenging for him. after putting away the book, jiang hao headed downstairs to have a meal. at the table, there were people discussing something. have you heard this rumor? a middle-aged man whispered. jiang hao sipped his tea and listened to what the rumor was about. what rumor? a young man at the table asked. i heard that the reason why bright moon sect invited so many cultivators this time is for one purpose only, the middle-aged man said cautiously. he looked around before speaking again. its said that they invited so many to strip away the luck of those participating in the dao conference so that a genius disciple can achieve heavenly dao foundation establishment. stripping away luck? is that true? asked a skeptical girl at the table. where theres smoke, theres fire. moreover, the bright moon sect hasnt responded to this rumor at all. even if its not true, it might still harm the cultivators luck, the middle-aged man said. the rumor must be false. i mean why would the bright moon sect do something like that? the people from the clear sky school, the mountain sea sword sect, and the astronomical academy are all here, said a young man in disbelief. but is it possible that they want to join forces to harvest our luck? the middle-aged man asked. i dont believe that, the young man said. jiang hao felt worried when he heard this. the rumors had started to spread. it had already begun. it might spread so rapidly that it might end up affecting the dao conference. if it reached that point, shang an would come over. he wondered how the bright moon sect would deal with this in the future.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: I Love Making New Friends chapter 430: i love making new friends translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao went out for a stroll and found that the rumors were spreading. some even started to think seriously about it. once rumors spread, they couldnt be stopped. no matter how much the truth is explained, those who doubt will continue to doubt it. youre truly ignorant. even though you cant get close to the main gate of the bright moon sect, youre worried about what will happen after you enter it. if youre afraid, you can just turn around and leave. go far away from star-moon city. but how do you know if its true or not? ridiculous! its obvious that someone cant stand the success of the bright moon sect and has spread these baseless rumors. why would someone be risking their lives to spread the information? jiang hao wandered around various places and found many people debating whether the rumors were true. fellow disciple jiang, we meet again, said a surprised voice from behind. jiang hao felt helpless as he turned to look. it was wan xiu and si cheng once again. they seemed to be watching him. basic courtesy was still important, no matter what he felt. seniors, what a coincidence. si cheng laughed. how about a drink? jiang hao had no choice but to agree. they went to the same loft as before. the massive river was clear and still during the day. he saw an occasional boat pass by. even during the day, there were people around. the place still looked beautiful. where do you study, my friend? wan xiu asked curiously. just a small place, jiang hao said. your father must be highly educated, right? wan xiu asked again. no, he was just an ordinary scholar. compared to you two, he is nothing, jiang hao said truthfully. these two seemed to like poetry and calligraphy, but it was useless to them. according to them, it was just a way to be cultured. wan xiu didnt ask any further questions, and he looked at the people on the opposite shore. i heard a lot of rumors lately. people say that the bright moon sect wants to steal peoples luck. i heard about it too, jiang hao said. what do you think, my friend? wan xiu asked. jiang hao looked at them and shook his head. im not very knowledgeable on such matters. do you feel like its true or false? si cheng asked. jiang hao always felt that these two were trying to persuade him to join them. because of hong yuye, they thought he was someone important. if he didnt say anything, they wouldnt let him be. seniors, theres no need to test me. im just here out of curiosity and to explore. of course, im also curious about foundation establishment. wan xiu chuckled awkwardly. do you think its possible, my friend? jiang hao remained silent for a moment. its possible. the two of them paused, then smiled knowingly. by the way, that young lady is she your partner? si cheng asked. he was a little drunk. jiang hao almost spat out the wine. shes my senior sister, jiang hao said. wan xiu and si cheng looked at each other and nodded with a smile. i see. jiang hao felt like they might have misunderstood something. but it didnt matter as long as hong yuye didnt find out. in a little over ten days, the dao conference would begin. it should be quite lively by then, and he could also see the power of various sects. most importantly, he might encounter the end of all things. maybe he could capture someone alive from there and interrogate them. he didnt expect to find the person behind the stone tablet, obviously. however, it would be great if he could find a way to contact them. he also needed to be cautious of the fallen immortal clan. they had special methods to pry into others secrets. he wanted to avoid them if possible. if he did encounter them, he would try not to attract their attention. friend, do you feel like reciting a poem? asked wan xiu. jiang hao was speechless. he was curious if all high-level cultivators were like this. back at the inn, he waited for time to pass. by now, he had sold everything he could. he now had 38,650 spirit stones. he had also bought a lot of materials for making talismans. even though the things he sold were cheap, the materials he bought were cheaper. it seemed that there was fierce competition here, and the cost was low. another ten days passed. jiang hao realized that there were only three days left until the dao conference. hong yuye still hadnt come out of her room. it had been quite a while. it might be dangerous for him to go to the conference alone. the bright moon sect was an immortal sect, and the other sects that were attending werent weak. he was at the middle stage of the soul ascension realm. he was considered only decent, but he would be a match for any of the seniors if it came to a fight. with hong yuye by his side, many things would be easier. it was supposed to be two days, but shes been locked in for over twenty days. jiang hao was becoming concerned. he used his spiritual sense to check. there was an aura behind the door. he hesitated. he didnt know whether to go in. ill wait for two more days. jiang hao could only sit and wait in the inn. he listened to the rumors to see if there were any new developments. in my opinion, we have the right to know. but the bright moon sect hasnt said a word it makes us lose faith in them. the bright moon sect is an immortal sect, and we should trust them. these are just rumors. are we choosing to believe in the rumors more than the bright moon sect? but the bright moon sect hasnt said a word, and im worried. they should at least explain or clarify things. what do you think, fellow disciples? it makes sense. ive been waiting for the bright moon sect to clarify things, but they have been very quiet. jiang hao turned to look at the young man who was speaking. he initially expressed disbelief in the rumors, but later expressed his concern that the bright moon sect hadnt clarified anything. it certainly made the bright moon sect look suspicious. he appears to be in the early stage of the golden core realm. but his cultivation is somewhat inscrutable to me. at this point, the other person seemed infuriated. i wont say anything more. im going to go and ask about this whole thing. jiang hao appraised him. outside star-moon city, some people had gathered in a cave. the rumors have spread far and wide. even the bright moon sect cant withstand such rumors. with peoples doubts in their faith, succeeding in the heavenly dao foundation establishment will be extremely difficult. someone let out a laugh. thats not enough. when the disciple who is about to start the foundation establishment appears at the dao conference, well make the people voice their doubts. by then, will the bright moon sect still be able to complete the heavenly dao foundation establishment? thats still not enough. the earth extreme heart devouring pearl has already been sent. when the earth extreme heart devouring pearl disrupts the great luck, a little kid about to start the foundation establishment wont be able to bear it. the saint bandits are also keeping an eye on that little kid. even if the bright moon sect manages to protect the child, they wont be able to succeed with the heavenly dao foundation establishment. succeeding in the heavenly dao foundation establishment was extremely difficult as it was. any disturbance could easily lead to failure. by the way, wheres lu quan? why hasnt he come yet? he went to the city to spread rumors. why would he do that? forget it. lets go and make sure he doesnt get us into any trouble. a few people agreed. just as they were about to leave, a man with a bottle of wine in hand walked into the cave with a smile. done so soon? arent you going to talk about it more? after all, we only heard a little. the others were shocked. run! however, just as they tried to flee, the whole cave collapsed, and a figure appeared in the sky in a radiant light. why run? were all friends here. sit down and talk. i love making new friends.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Learning the One Heart Palm chapter 431: learning the one heart palm translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the next day, jiang hao was still sitting in the inn and listening to the conversations of the people around him. yesterday, he had appraised someone. he found out that the person was from the fallen immortal clan and was going to meet up with his companions. he had used the contact information left by wan xiu and si cheng and told them everything. he didnt know what had happened atter that. it these two were taking action, then it seemed plausible that no one would be their match. so far, he hadnt felt that anyone could compare to them. the dao conference was starting the day after tomorrow. yet, hong yuye still hadnt come out of her room. after careful thought, he decided to go to her room. he didnt find any barriers. the only protective barriers were the ones they had set up when they first rented the room. jiang hao approached her room. he thought of knocking but decided against it. he chose to go in silently. this way, he wouldnt disturb her. if everything was fine with her, he could leave quietly. there was no sound from hong yuye at all. he wanted to check in on her. when he was about to go in, the door suddenly opened from inside. his hand hovered in the air close to the person who had opened the door. if he had gone even an inch forward, his hand would have touched her. hong yuye stared at him and smiled. in an instant, a chill spread throughout the entire inn. jiang hao quickly withdrew his hand and lowered his head. senior, i didnt mean to bang! a vast aura surged and sent jiang hao flying. the people in the inn only felt a chill but didnt notice anything unusual. the sudden coldness came and went very quickly, so no one paid much attention. jiang hao held his face and got up from the floor. he had just hit his face against the wall. hong yuye had used her power to push him from outside the room, and he had crashed into the wall. it was an accident! he hadnt expected hong yuye to open the door so suddenly. he was curious. he wondered what would have happened if he had entered the room. would he be dead by now? it was better not to be curious about such things. he could end up dead. when he regained his composure, hong yuye was already sitting at the table. jiang hao didnt dare hesitate and went over to make tea. what were you trying to do just now? hong yuye asked as she raised her teacup. i was just about to knock on the door to check in on you, senior. the dao conference is approaching you use your palm to knock on the door? hong yuye sipped her tea. i apologize, senior. jiang hao bowed respectfully. hong yuye looked at the person in front of her. how long until the dao conference? its the day after tomorrow, jiang hao said. it was time. otherwise, he would never dare to push on her door. the day after tomorrow? hong yuye sipped her tea. are you prepared? yes. jiang hao nodded. he had indeed made all the other preparations, but the most important one was still hong yuye. she was unpredictable and beyond anything he had ever encountered. for example, he knew his meeting with wan xiu and si cheng was because of her. if it were just him, they wouldnt be so courteous to him. although hong yuye hadnt done much, her mere presence was impactful. hong yuye didnt seem to care about the rumors and the fallen immortal clan. it seemed that these matters were nothing to her. she was probably more interested in the great thousand god sect, the end of all things, and the stone tablet. the stone tablet was probably her greatest interest. before, she used to collect the stone tablets, but not anymore. collecting more of them would affect the gathering. it would be even harder to find the person behind the stone tablet. its quite difficult to succeed in the heavenly dao foundation establishment. no one will know how it will go until the very end, said hong yuye as she put down her teacup. but for the good of the whole world, it is important for the heavenly dao foundation establishment to succeed. jiang hao nodded. the earth extreme heart devouring pearl had appeared, and the earth extreme silence pearl was also being sought after. these items were all apocalyptic. once they appeared, ordinary people couldnt withstand the destruction. only those with great luck could suppress these things. for many, there was a benefit to someone achieving the heavenly dao foundation establishment. even demonic sects acknowledged it. after finishing the tea, hong yuye walked behind the folding screen. prepare the water. jiang hao knew that hong yuye wanted to bathe. after testing the water temperature, jiang hao sat down with his back to the folding screen. he could hear the sound of clothes being taken off and the sound of water as someone entered the tub. images flashed through his mind. at this moment, a book suddenly fell in front of him. i wont make you help me for nothing, said hong yuye from behind. jiang hao picked up the book and looked at it. there were three words on it: one heart palm. even if he learned this technique, it wouldnt be of use. he examined the book curiously. the one heart palm was created by a couple. their love was supposedly forbidden. on the night they were separated, they created this palm technique. they planned to elope afterward. the woman was confined, and the man traversed endless distances to reach her. as long as this palm technique succeeded, the woman would be by his side in an instant. jiang hao read further. he found that the subsequent pages contained the cultivation method for the palm technique. what happened next? jiang hao was curious. did they elope in the end? why was their love forbidden? the cultivation world was vast and boundless, and what was considered forbidden in one place might not be so in another. what could be so forbidden that the entire world would despise it? he couldnt understand. are you curious to know if they succeeded? hong yuye suddenly asked. yes. from this book, it seems the palm technique was successfully created. so, they should have succeeded in eloping together, right? they failed, hong yuye said. why? jiang hao was puzzled. because that man was involved with other women, the one heart palm failed, hing yuye said. so, if one person is involved with many others, both will fail? jiang hao asked. yes. hong yuye nodded. is it possible that the woman might have been the problem? jiang hao asked. hing yuye remained silent. jiang hao dared not say more. he continued reading and found out that the technique was supposed to be cast on the chest. he wondered if it could be cast on the back instead of the chest. if the back was an option, he had a chance to use it. but casting it on the chest jiang hao shook his head. that was impossible. hong yuye might go berserk and just kill him at that point. after that, he began to comprehend the technique. it wasnt until late at night that he had an epiphany. there was no sound behind him. senior? he called twice, but hong yuye didnt respond. he turned around and saw that hong yuye was lying in the wooden tub. he approached the folding screen and found that hong yuye had fallen asleep. he shook his head and sat back down to read more about the one heart palm. on the day of the dao conference, jiang hao emerged from hong yuyes room. he had been reading about the one heart palm all along. it wasnt a difficult technique, but it was somewhat strange. it seemed to be related to ones state of mind as well. if one had a strong aversion toward someone, the technique couldnt be used at all. this surprised jiang hao.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: The Gap Between Heaven and Earth chapter 432: the gap between heaven and earth translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the way to the bright moon sect, jiang hao glanced at hong yuye. after learning that she didnt reject him too much, he felt a bit strange. he was surprised. after careful consideration, he realized that not being rejected didnt mean much. he didnt reject people who spread rumors about him, but that didnt mean he thought highly of them either. it could go either way. perhaps the mindset of the strong was similar to that. jiang hao couldnt help but think positively about it. he didnt dare to show it at all. the consequences of being too clever were something he couldnt afford. he couldnt even imagine the state of mind of someone like hong yuye. if he jumped to conclusions based on some small guesses, what awaited him would be an endless abyss. the only safe approach was to get stronger. he had learned almost everything about one heart palm. he only lacked practice. the only person he could practice it with was the woman beside him. do you want to try the one heart palm? hong yuye suddenly turned to him and asked teasingly. jiang haos heart skipped a bit. then, he shook his head. i was just thinking about the dao conference and wondering what would happen there. hong yuye chuckled but didnt say anything. this time, they were heading directly to the bright moon sect and not to the rlwvin peaks. it was time for the development of the heavenly dao foundation establishment, so they werent in a hurry. as they approached the bright moon sect, more and more people appeared around them. some were not strong enough to live in the bright moon sect, so they were heading there slowly. some flew on their swords, while others walked. there are so many people, and their strength is formidable, jiang hao said as he watched the crowd. the dao conference of the bright moon sect attracted only the strongest individuals. even if they were not the absolute strongest, they were among the top elite. they either had enough opportunities or astonishing talent. for example, there were two individuals from the cliff of broken hearts, mu qi and han ming. he knew them and recognized them at the bright moon sect. there was also liu xingchen, who was even more extraordinary. there were three remnant souls inside him: a true dragon, a sorcerer, and a blood demon. each remnant soul had an extraordinary background, but they were all held captive. it was clear how strong liu xingchen was. jiang hao believed that he couldnt do something like that. he couldnt hold them captive for so long, let alone devour them. he was curious about how these three remnant souls would resist. if they resisted, they might win, but if they didnt, liu xingchen would get bored and devour them. is there anyone among these people who belongs to the end of all things? hong yuye asked. its hard to say. the end of all things mostly looks at experience and temperament. people filled with hatred, anger, and darkness are the most likely to join them, jiang hao said. and such people were impossible to spot, which was the tricky part. the people of the end of all things were the hardest to find. any stranger could be one of them. although there was a way to appraise them, it would take too long because there were too many people. they could only rely on their own observations. as long as chu jie doesnt appear, those people wouldnt rush to come out. on their way to the central square, jiang hao saw a group of people. leading them was his master, ku wu chang, and behind him were many others. among them, he saw xiao li holding the spirit beast. she was excited. beast, will there be food later? xiao li asked. after its over, we can have a meal. remember to mention my name then, and youll get more food, the beast said solemnly. can we keep eating like that? yes. you have to keep mentioning my name. really? do you still not know who i am? i know you treat people with integrity. chu chuan nodded. he believed that the beast was absolutely right. jiang hao walked past them without attracting anyones attention. it was only when their group had gone far away that hong yuye spoke up. xiao li regards you as an older brother, which doesnt seem like you at all. what do you mean, senior? jiang hao asked curiously. hong yuye chuckled. she doesnt lie like you. jiang hao couldnt respond. it seemed that the spirit beast wasnt a bad influence on xiao li. he wasnt unsure what the beast had been teaching her. the spirit beast was adept at lying more than most, after all. jiang hao glanced at chu chuan and thought about how those who wanted to target him would do so during the dao conference. it was unclear whether he could handle it. the gap between him and chu jie would become apparent after the dao conference: an ordinary sect disciple and the most outstanding foundation establishment realm cultivator. he could even influence the future course of the world. how would chu chuan face such a person? the gap between them couldnt be crossed with just effort. the gap was there. it would become more and more evident, and wider as time passed. it wasnt a matter of one person falling behind. it was a matter of the other person soaring to great heights. childhood friendships would gradually fade away in the face of such a gap. that was inevitable. jiang hao sighed and looked at the others. where is liu xingchen? jiang hao was quite surprised. soon, jiang hao arrived at the central square and showed his jade pendant. he was invited to a high seat on the side. he looked around after taking his seat. there were many arenas in the center, and there were many marked areas around them. each belonged to a different sects. jiang hao found the heavenly note sect. compared to other sects, the heavenly note sect was indeed inferior in terms of heritage and strength. the fact that the bright moon sect had invited them was already quite impressive. soon, jiang hao and the others sat down. others began to take their seats as well. they gathered in groups of two or three. they all seemed familiar with each other. each of them had extraordinary cultivation. soon, they saw jiang hao and hong yuye, and they seemed surprised. the two were seated in the most central position. not everyone was invited to be seated there. the center seats were reserved for the most important people. may i ask who you are? chang zizai came over to greet them. jiang hao stood up to return the greeting. its you? chang zizai expressed surprise and delight. ive been looking for you everywhere. i didnt expect to find you here. jiang hao felt a little embarrassed. he hadnt expected that a few words he had exchanged would make these senior cultivators remember him. the two other seniors had gone all out in watching and stalking him everywvhere. fortunately, they didnt intend to do anything. they were only here for the heavenly dao foundation establishment. jiang hao didnt recognize this particular cultivator. can i sit here? chang zizai pointed to the seat next to jiang hao. of course, senior, jiang hao said politely. calling me senior feels a bit formal. if you can sit here, youre not an ordinary cultivator. by the way, is there more to the poem you recited aloud before? asked chang zizai. apologies, senior. i only heard about it from my father when i was a child, and i only remember that much, jiang hao said apologetically. what about your father now? chang zizai asked. jiang hao lowered his head and didnt answer. i apologize for being too abrupt, chang zizai said. who do you think will shine the most in this dao conference? jiang hao turned to look at the highest position, where people were beginning to appear.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Now, Truly A Senior chapter 433: now, truly a senior translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the central square was incredibly vast. there were forests and lakes around, and a long river ran through the surroundings. many sects were located behind some of the forests, but they all had a view of the central arena. those with lower cultivation were provided with a formation to watch the center area. in the dao conference, there were arts and philosophies. but mostly, it was a competition of cultivation techniques, including all aspects like formations, alchemy, and talismans. in a corner of the forest, there was a raised platform with seats and an open space. it was where the heavenly note sect was located. chu chuan stood in the open space and looked toward the highest platform. as various major sects arrived, the strong members of the bright moon sect gradually revealed themselves. on the platform, figures appeared one after another, and then starlight enveloped the platform as a young girl descended from the sky. she was dressed in a blue and white gown and was surrounded by starlight, which dimmed the heavens and the earth. she drew the attention of everyone present. chu chuan was stunned. at this moment, he finally understood what jiang hao had meant. the talent and status of chu jie surpassed his expectations. he felt that chu jie was unattainable and beyond reach. this was a gap in status. chu jie was the bright starlight in an immortal sect, while he was just an ordinary sect disciple of a remote demonic sect. the gap between them was as vast as the galaxy. shes incredible, chu chuan said with a smile. beast, wheres the food? xiao li looked around. behind them, mu qi looked at chu jie with some disbelief. she still hasnt reached the foundation building stage? han ming was also amazed. the rumors seem to have some basis. they all knew the rumors, and although they hadnt been sure at first, it seemed that the bright moon sect did have other plans. at this moment, liu xingchen arrived with his group. he respectfully greeted the three individuals at the highest position. greetings, masters. whats the situation? the leading man in black asked. he was cheng liu, the head of the law enforcement hall. i investigated it. it seems that someone leaked the information secretly, liu xingchen said. what is it? cheng liu asked. he was responsible for everything at this time. although rumors were not always reliable, they still needed to investigate them to feel at ease. even if they couldnt do anything, they had to at least try. liu xingchen looked around and whispered, heavenly dao foundation establishment. heavenly dao foundation establishment? none of the three understood. its said that it follows the heavenly principles and brings blessings to the common people, liu xingchen said. where did you hear this news? cheng liu asked. one of the bright moon sect disciples mentioned it. its only known to a very small circle of people, and it seems that anyone interested can find out, liu xingchen said. cheng liu frowned. it seems that we are still ignorant, he said helplessly. they really didnt understand the heavenly dao foundation establishment, so they couldnt really make sense of the situation. they could only take it one step at a time for now. the little girl is talented. it is no wonder the entire bright moon sect admires her, chang zizai said. jiang hao could also feel that chu jie had a certain affinity with the heavens and the earth. indeed, she was suitable for the heavenly dao foundation establishment, as she herself was like a vast and brilliant galaxy. she was qualified to accommodate the great blessing of heaven and earth. at this moment, the bright moon sect announced the start of the dao conference. jiang hao noticed that they were competing in many things. it wasnt just about the cultivation realm but also their mental state, formations, alchemy, and more. even talismans were being compared. what surprised jiang hao was that they could suppress or temporarily enhance their cultivation here at whim. they could either suppress or enhance it but enhancing it required using a particular magical treasure. jiang hao first focused on the group making talismans. there werent many people there. then, he turned to look at the place where the people from the heavenly note sect were gathered. he saw xiao li running around with the spirit beast. she was likely looking for food. what was she here for? jiang hao thought that his master must be helpless. no one could control her. they could only let her be. as time passed, light began to appear below. it was accompanied by exclamations from the crowd as some individuals began to glow radiantly. jiang hao felt that some sort of power was gradually appearing. it seemed that the bright moon sect was getting ready for the heavenly dao foundation establishment. once it began, it couldnt be stopped. they had to move forward with it. jiang hao looked around but didnt find anything interesting. he wanted to see the power of the soul ascension realm cultivators, but they werent here yet. chang zizai often talked to him, so he had to keep up with the conversation. what are you doing, chang zizai? why did you bring a young person up here? asked a woman suddenly. she wore a beige gown and a green gauze shawl. she looked very classy. senior qingshan? chang zizai was surprised. did the clear sky school send you? i didnt expect that a waste like you would come from the astronomical academy, qingshan said mockingly and sat down. i heard that your sect has a disciple with the heart of a sage. is he here too? chang zizai asked. jiang haos heart skipped a beat. is that shang an? no. he wont leave the sect so easily. qingshan shook her head and then looked at jiang hao. she looked puzzled. how could an ordinary disciple come here? senior, there seems to be a misunderstanding, chang zizai said hurriedly. these two are not from my academy. they are guests invited by the bright moon sect. though, i wish they were from my academy. jiang hao greeted her politely. greetings, senior. i am qingshan of the clear sky school. i dont know which sect you two are from, qingshan said. no one dared to question someone in the high seat. these two looked like ordinary disciples in the foundation establishment realm, but something was strange. we are just humble wandering cultivators, said jiang hao. qingshan frowned slightly but didnt ask further questions. instead, she planned to find out about it secretly. at this moment, some disciples from the bright moon sect approached them. they were tasked with serving tea to the guests. hua han led the way. she was serving tea to the others. when she saw jiang hao, she was startled. she bowed hurriedly. greetings, senior. i apologize for unintentionally offending you before. please forgive me. jiang hao shook his head and didnt take it to heart. he didnt want to hold grudges against anyone. this surprised qingshan. after they were served the tea, she followed hua han out. wait a moment, girl. do you need anything, senior? hua han was puzzled. do you know that person? qingshan asked. weve met once, hua han said. why is he sitting here? qingshan was worried that the person was of questionable background and could affect the gathering. everyone, even the clear sky school, wanted the heavenly dao foundation establishment to be a success. the only regret qingshan had was that the one achieving the heavenly dao foundation establishment wasnt from their sect. if they had such a disciple, they would also go all out. according to the list, they shouldnt be here, but did they come here suddenly? yes. they are friends invited by senior si cheng. qingshan was surprised. senior si cheng?! the senior si cheng? hua han nodded. that should be fine, then. qingshan was shocked. she turned toward jiang hao and the woman beside him. it was no wonder she couldnt figure them out. but why did he refer to himself as a junior? on a high mountain, several old men looked down below. their brows furrowed slightly. are there any other strong individuals or special people on the scene? everything seems stable. do we need to go and check? no need. we still have to prevent any accidents. the saint bandits are still lurking, and they may want to sabotage the heavenly dao foundation establishment. where did they come from, anyway? perhaps the deep sea.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Dominating The Weak chapter 434: dominating the weak translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after qingshan returned to her seat, jiang hao had a strange feeling that she might have misunderstood something. he then turned to look at hong yuye, who had been staring at something for long enough now. following her gaze, he saw xiao li wandering around. she was probably restless because she hadnt found any food. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to xiao li and instead tried to locate the disciples from the clear sky school. although the senior members of the clear sky school were present, he didnt want to approach them. that would be inappropriate. after observing for a while, he still couldnt spot anyone from the clear sky school. one day had passed, but there was no significant progress. he hadnt found anyone from the end of all things yet. however, cries of astonishment frequently erupted from the crowd below. even people like chang zizai often expressed admiration. indeed, the younger generation possessed limitless potential, while the old folks like them were stubborn and stuck to the paths paved by their ancestors. jiang hao also wanted to follow the old path, but what he lacked was time. at this moment, a figure shot up into the sky, and a group of people chased after them. are they competing in speed? qingshan was surprised as she watched the figure in the sky. it seems like they are. chang zizai sighed. they arent taking their job seriously. the bright moon sect even arranged for such competitions. is it the light and dust again? qingshan chuckled. how many times has the astronomical academys light and dust technique been ridiculed? jiang hao looked into the distance and saw the same astronomical academy disciple from before. he was still using the light and dust technique, albeit a slightly improved version. however, he was still lagging behind. is that the light and dust technique? hong yuye watched he du with curiosity. it should be. jiang hao nodded. he was also surprised when he first saw it. have you heard of it? qingshan approached them. the light and dust technique was first learned by someone from the astronomical academy from an unknown source. its said to be extremely powerful. unfortunately, no one in other sects has learned it yet. what do you mean by no one has ever learned it? chang zizai asked. he du told me that he saw someone using the light and dust technique perfectly. even hua han saw it. that proves that our sect is not wrong. how many times has your sect said the same thing? qingshan asked. it seemed like the astronomical academy had been humiliated because of the light and dust technique. however, he had no intention of using it again. he had only used it before because he had no other choice. seeing that it was getting dark, hong yuye stood up. jiang hao got up to follow. whenever chang zizai was about to speak, the two of them disappeared in an instant. he was puzzled. qingshan and some others felt the same way. silently, they vanished without a trace. many people breathed a sigh of relief. they didnt want to provoke those two. at the twin city peak, tables and chairs appeared around hong yuye. she sat down, and jiang hao brewed some tea. the tea had not been used for a while, so there was still plenty left. when he finished brewing the tea, it was already nighttime. jiang hao sat down and took out the stone tablet. he wanted to see if there were any messages. sure enough, gui and the others were online. text appeared on the stone tablet. [gui: i didnt feel like there were any outstanding individuals present today.] [xing: its just the beginning. there will be more exceptional disciples arriving soon.] [gui: the rewards are quite generous. tomorrow, i plan to suppress my cultivation and participate in the first and second rounds.] [liu: i heard that the cultivation realm of the disciples this time isnt very high. gui, would it be too much to do that?] [gui: ive seen many people suppress their cultivation and participate. if i do the same, it wont make much of a difference. besides, there is no possibility of physical conflict. it should be fine.] [liu: by the way, the rumor about stealing great luck is getting more and more intense in other sects. it might be the doing of the end of all things. i wonder how significant the impact will be.] [xing: this is something we need to ask dan yuan.] [gui: do you think jing is watching our chat?] jiang hao was speechless. without entering, he couldnt chat with others. he hadnt participated after the first time. he probably wouldnt enter the chat unless there was something important. so far, he hadnt discovered anything. he could remain mysterious as long as he could stay out of sight. the more people he interacted with, the easier it would be for his identity to get exposed. that would be troublesome. for now, it was good as it was. heavenly dao foundation establishment wont be affected just because of rumors, hong yuye said suddenly. jiang hao looked up and saw hong yuye looking at the stone tablet. does that mean the rumors dont affect it at all? if the person who is to achieve the heavenly dao foundation establishment is affected by the rumors, then it might cause some damage, hong yuye said. jiang hao nodded. that needed a solid and unwavering mind to withstand the overwhelming force of heaven and earth. the stone tablet had more incoming messages: [gui: i heard that the bright moon sect has many holy medicine seeds. i want to win one.] holy medicine seeds? jiang hao was suddenly interested. the next day, jiang hao arrived at the scene. he had used the excuse of finding the end of all things to come along with hong yuye. she had agreed, but their smile was somewhat unsettling. fortunately, there were no more surprises. at the scene, he looked at the rewards on both sides. alchemy, talisman crafting, formations, forging, defense, understanding of magical arts, and more. he spotted three seeds in total. alchemy, forging, and formations all had seeds as the top rewards. jiang hao felt tempted, but he didnt know anything about them. he looked at the category of body techniques and found that the highest reward consisted of three items. one unknown holy medicine seed, one unknown bright moon sect cultivation technique manual, and one unknown pill. three to choose from. all he needed to do was to win. jiang hao understood the rules. by suppressing his cultivation at the foundation establishment realm, he could participate in the competition. he needed to use his body technique to catch up with the golden core realm cultivator at the front to be declared the winner. it feels like a game. he then asked some more questions related to the competition. he asked whether anyone had succeeded before. unfortunately, no one had ever succeeded. after making sure that there was no one he recognized, he decided to participate. he was not worried about his fellow disciples from the heavenly note sect but rather the people he knew from the bright moon sect. because in everyones eyes, he was a senior. if he participated so suddenly, it might seem like he was trying to dominate others. it was better to be anonymous. sometimes he envied the thick-skinned nature of the spirit beast. it didnt have any shame. soon, he became one of the participants in the competition. he was joined by nine others. ahead of them was a woman in the early stage of the golden core realm. dear fellow disciples, if you can surpass me, you will be eligible for the rewards. if you can maintain your position, you can freely choose the highest rewards. a reminder im using my golden core realm for this task. if your body technique isnt up to par, you can withdraw now, said the woman at the golden core realm. jiang hao and the others remained silent. they waited for the competition to begin. looking around, he noticed that quite a few people were suppressing their cultivation, with only two genuinely at the foundation establishment realm. it was a little like dominating the weak, indeed. however, a holy medicine seed would benefit him, so he aimed to obtain it. it all came down to who had a deeper understanding of body techniques.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: He Must Be a Senior From My Academy! chapter 435: he must be a senior from my academy! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the high seat, chang zizai felt somewhat disappointed when he noticed that jiang hao hadnt arrived. he always felt like there was something more to discover with him. it might not be significant to others, but it was crucial to him. one sentence from him had made their morning readings better. such a person happened to be a senior at that. otherwise, there were many ways to get him to join the academy. chang zizai, are your people still competing in movement techniques? asked qingshan. probably not. i heard they were badly defeated, and going there would just result in ridicule. everyone would say scholars should go back to their books, chang zizai said helplessly. then, he looked curious. why are you suddenly asking about this? some of our sects people also competed, and some elders asked me to keep an eye on a disciple. unexpectedly, he went to compete in movement technique. it seems he finds that interesting, qingshan said in annoyance. it is said that one disciple only studied for less than two years and then escaped from the sect, and hes still missing. i remember he told his master that he wanted to play hide and seek, and then they couldnt find him. im a bit worried that the same thing might happen this time. why would disciples of clear sky school escape? chang zizai couldnt understand. qingshan had no idea what those people were thinking. at this moment, they looked at the area where the movement technique competition was taking place. sure enough, they saw a man with extraordinary bearing and an air of ease about him. chang zizai was stunned for a moment. why are there people from the academy? his gaze fell on a woman. she was also a scholar who sought knowledge and enlightenment. he was surprised. then, he saw the others around her, which shocked him even more. isnt that disciple jiang? qingshan stared at him. he was still using his cultivation realm at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. why was that senior here? was a movement technique competition really that interesting? they paid attention to the competition. meanwhile, hua han came to serve tea once again. when she saw the seniors watching the competition so seriously, she looked in that direction. huh? she saw jiang hao and stopped to watch. who do you think will win? the seniors discussed. jiang haos participation had made the competition more interesting. of course, that disciple. after all, we cant lower ourselves to bullying children, someone said helplessly. its hard to say. movement techniques dont necessarily depend on high cultivation. many people specialize in agility, like light and dust from the astronomical academy. thats why they were the weakest and the slowest, said a man carrying a sword. chang zizai was speechless. he had been ridiculed so many times because of the worthless disciples. if this disciple jiang loses, wont he be embarrassed? even if he wins, its nothing special, said a woman. hua han didnt speak. in theory, that was correct, but it depended on how this senior would win. i dont know about the others, but im sure light and dust technique will fall behind. light and dust technique is famous, so he wont be the last. chang zizais face changed, but he couldnt refute them. he had to stop those old men from making fun of the light and dust technique. it had become a constant joke now. at this moment, jiang hao looked ahead. he was ready to start. suddenly, a spell bound them, and then the spell dissipated. in an instant, everyone rushed. jiang hao didnt fall behind. however, he didnt rush to exert himself but instead followed the others with the same calm and ease as light and dust taught him. but what surprised him was that a woman next to him used a spell somewhat similar to his. light and dust from the astronomical academy? jiang hao guessed. the woman also looked at jiang hao with some astonishment. she felt that the light and dust technique he used was somewhat similar and yet different. she couldnt describe it. at this moment, jiang hao looked at a young man on the right. he had a smile on his face, and his aura displayed a foundation establishment realm cultivation. yet, he seemed as free as the wind. he seemed unbound and unrestricted. pretty impressive! it seemed that agility was also related to ones state of mind. you guys are a bit slow. ill leave you behind, he said, then quickly moved ahead. the remaining people were struggling to catch up. jiang hao smiled and suddenly felt that this was getting interesting. no matter who his opponent was, it didnt affect his inner peace. his steps were steady and balanced, and his aura was restrained. the scholars from the astronomical academy felt somewhat helpless. they thought this time they could earn others respect. the woman from before wanted to greet her fellow disciple nearby and let him continue, but when she looked at the person next to her, she was stunned. there was a faint light on him as if merging with sunlight yet appearing as tiny as dust. in the next moment, he disappeared, and then it seemed like he reappeared around them. under the sunlight, he seemed to be everywhere and nowhere. is that really the light and dust? for a moment, she was rooted to the spot. she forgot to even compete. her gaze was locked on jiang hao. in just a few blinks, he had already reached the front. he stood on the same line as the leading two. at the high seat, the powerful seniors were stunned when they saw jiang hao use the light and dust technique. some felt that he was intentionally trying to lose. it was even more humiliating for the astronomical academy. but when jiang haos figure was covered by the light and seemed to be everywhere, they were all stunned, especially chang zizai. he looked at jiang hao with excitement without saying a word. he knew what technique that was. light and dust technique. the real deal. i understand now, chang zizai said excitedly. this senior might be an elder from our academy. he recently returned from seclusion, comprehended the light and dust technique, and encouraged us to continue our morning readings. he must be from our academy. who else would use that technique? maybe he saw that our academy was being insulted by all of you, so he personally chose to compete to let you all witness the glory of the light and dust technique. everyone felt that it made sense. dont praise yourselves too much. its obvious that this senior has comprehended the light and dust technique and is kindly demonstrating it to your academy, which is in such a sorry state, qingshan said. its definitely our academys senior! chang zizai insisted. at this moment, jiang hao was still chasing behind someone. he observed the man whose blood was burning strangely. the man exuded a hostile aura as if he wanted to surpass the golden core realm cultivator ahead of him. that wasnt easy. jiang hao could clearly feel that the golden core realm cultivators movement technique was flawless. your movement technique makes me feel like ive seen it somewhere before, yet it also feels unfamiliar. but it doesnt matter, the young man from the clear sky school said as he moved on. jiang hao paid no attention to him and continued to observe the man with the blood aura. the man noticed someone overtaking him and his gaze turned hostile. somethings strange. jiang hao used his daily appraisal ability. [chi tian: an inner disciple of the blood shadow sect, with a peak of golden core realm cultivation. a member of the end of all things organization. due to the slaughter of his parents, wife, and children by elders of his sect, he became extremely vengeful and wanted the whole world to be buried with him. this time, he aims to gain an advantage using the earth extreme heart devouring pearl to disrupt the heavenly dao foundation establishment..] Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Are You Really Here for Clues? chapter 436: are you really here for clues? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation upon seeing the feedback, jiang hao was quite surprised. it turned out that he was indeed a member of the end of all things, and he even knew about another thing, the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. a golden core realm cultivator carrying the earth extreme hart devouring pearl? jiang hao found it highly unlikely. in a place like this, a golden core realm cultivator was too common, and they might be easily defeated and restrained when necessary. it would be a waste to carry the earth extreme heart devouring pearl for nothing. however, he guessed that the end of all things member likely intended to use the pearl to disrupt the heavenly dao foundation establishment. given the goal of the end of all things, they would indeed do such a thing. after thinking it through, jiang hao didnt take any further action and instead followed the woman in front. a short while later, he sensed chi tians gaze, which was filled with anger and resentment. ignoring this gaze, he took a step forward and surpassed the woman. however, he only surpassed her by a small margin. the one who had already left everyone behind was still ahead. the speed of that person shocked jiang hao. it seemed that the people here were indeed quite extraordinary. however, jiang hao didnt want to attract too much attention. he simply stayed ahead of the golden core realm cultivator. at this moment, the golden core realm woman felt the pressure. she couldnt believe that she had been overtaken by two people. no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt surpass the person next to her. it was an insurmountable gap. she couldnt catch up no matter what she did. jiang hao let out a sigh of relief. his victory wasnt just due to his mastery of the technique but also because of the influence of his mental state on his agility. otherwise, winning would have been extremely difficult. but what about the one who won first place? the golden core realm woman asked in confusion. it seems like he flew away and disappeared. there were too many of us, someone said. the golden core realm woman was speechless. jiang hao was also surprised. it seemed that this person had participated in the competition just for the sake of it and not for rewards. jiang hao obtained the seed. he didnt know exactly what it was, but he would find out tomorrow. when he went back to hong yuye, she teased him. is that the clue you mentioned? putting away the seed, jiang hao shook his head. senior must be joking. the clue is that person. jiang hao pointed at the furious chi tian. whats wrong with him? hong yuye asked. i think he might be a member of the end of all things. we just need to keep an eye on him, jiang hao said solemnly. hong yuye looked at jiang hao in surprise. he hadnt lied this time. is he really here to find clues? hong yuye wondered. whats wrong, senior? jiang hao asked. you are really doing your best to complete the task i gave you, hong yuye said. i dare not slack off when doing tasks for you, senior, jiang hao said respectfully. hong yuye chuckled. thats how it should be. after that, jiang hao didnt participate in any more competitions and simply observed chi tian from a distance. chi tian seemed to want to find a major competition that he could win, but he lacked any particularly outstanding qualities, so it was unlikely that he would attract any attention. while observing chi tian, jiang hao also paid attention to xiao li and the others. at this moment, xiao li was sitting on the side and talking with the spirit beast. chu chuan was facing the people from before. jiang hao was quite interested to see what he would do. as he watched chu chuan, he suddenly felt that many people around him were also paying close attention, even chi tian. it seemed that it was because of chu jie. i didnt look for you on the first day because i didnt want to add pressure to junior sister chu jie. now that junior sister is preparing for advancement, it wont be affected by you. the arena is right there. dare you go up? yu sha looked down at chu chuan. whats there to fear? chu chuan glared at him. wait a moment! tao yun suddenly said. according to the rules, we need three disciples from the same sect to participate together and take turns fighting. you can choose someone. after all, everyones cultivation is suppressed to the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, yu sha said. chu chuan looked at xiao li. xiao li was called over. soon, they had all three participants. from heavenly note sect, chu chuan, xiao li, and the spirit beast participated. from the bright moon sect, yu sha, tao yun, and hui jian participated. at the arena, chu chuan was the first to jump onto the platform. he stared at yu sha and said, come on. yu sha sneered, but just as he was about to step up, tao yun jumped onto the platform. the formation activated, and the competition began. yu sha was speechless. he frowned but didnt say anything. in any case, he wanted to make it clear to the other person how insignificant an early stage of the foundation establishment realm was. it was nothing at all. ill fight you, tao yun said to chu chuan. chu chuan knew that tao yun had rushed ahead of yu sha intentionally. even if he wasnt a match for her, he still had to try. you may not be aware of the difference between us, but the speed of your progress has made you a bit overconfident, tao yun said softly. fighting me is better than fighting yu sha. at least i dont have to endure too much humiliation. he didnt say that out loud, thought. in tao yuns view, chu chuan was already quite formidable, especially considering that he had accumulated six hundred spirit stones before reaching the foundation establishment realm. however, compared to chu jie, the gap was still too vast. even if there was nothing between them, people would judge him harshly. he would definitely have a hard time at the bright moon sect. as for what tao yun just said, chu chuan didnt believe it. both were in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm and no matter how talented the other person was, they couldnt be that powerful. sorry for this. chu chuan dashed out with a whoosh. tao yun shifted slightly to avoid his attack. in that small fraction of time, she struck chu chuans arm with her palm. with a thunderous sound, chu chuan was pushed back. jiang hao watched and knew that chu chuan had already lost. the gap in strength was just too wide. even if chu chuan used all his strength, he couldnt win against this young woman. their gap wasnt in experience but in control of power. that was a gap that was difficult to bridge. at that moment, jiang hao saw fang jin walking over with a middle-aged man. it was the senior, han xiao, who had made a deal with him before. he looked up at chu chuan on the platform and was surprised. did i make a mistake back then? i think so. fang jin nodded. i heard that he didnt have any special encounters. he just cultivated daily. at most, he had the resources given to him by you. he didnt have any famous teachers guiding him either. han xiao looked at chu chuan. did you invite him to join the sect? i did, but he refused, fang jin said. hes got some backbone, but hes going to take quite a blow this time, han xiao said. fang jin looked at chu chuan without saying anything. at this moment, chu chuan attacked again. he was extremely fast. his techniques were seamlessly integrated with his fists and feet as if he wanted to break through his opponents defenses in one go. however, no matter how he attacked, he couldnt hit his opponent. sometimes, he was repelled by a single strike from his opponent. boom! after exhausting all his attacks, chu chuan was pushed back by tao yun. surrender. youre not my match, tao yun said. chu chuan gritted his teeth and attacked again. this time, his blood burned, and his aura surged. he still couldnt keep up with tao yuns speed. however, as the flames burned in his body, his speed increased. tao yun was just dodging his attacks before, but now, she was actively defending herself. jiang hao watched and sighed inwardly. his unyielding personality would make him suffer. but this was his path, and stopping here would mean weakness.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Defeating The Opponent With One Punch chapter 437: defeating the opponent with one punch translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation chu chuan is going to lose, but hes quite formidable. its just that he seems a bit impulsive, said bai qiong beside fang jin. jiang hao heard this but didnt think it was untrue. chu chuan had to accept defeat with dignity if he wanted to become stronger. only setbacks could teach him how to become a stronger individual. in the brutal world of cultivation, it was the best way for him to become stronger. as long as he didnt stray from the path, he would definitely shine in the future. in the arena, tao yun felt a bit uneasy. are you crazy? she struck with her palm and injured chu chuan. she hoped it would make him lose before any more damage. continuing the fight like this wouldnt be good. however, chu chuan stood up once again from the ground. his lifeblood continued to burn. he attacked once more. tao yun tiptoed lightly and then kicked. with a loud thud, chu chuan fell to the ground again. tao yun thought he wouldnt be able to get up this time. however, chu chuan stood up again. once again, he started his assault. tao yun was uncertain and finally decided to fight alongside chu chuan. their fists and feet clashed. they seemed evenly matched. then, she found an opening. she struck chu chuan with her palm, but she was hit in the shoulder. it made her take a few steps back. would this be enough? tao yun thought. even though he had already suffered many injuries, chu chuan still stood up. tao yun frowned and attacked again. chu chuan fell to the ground yet again. this time, some bones in his body were broken from the impact. surely, he cant get up now tao yun thought. however, chu chuan struggled to get up. he looked at tao yun with an indomitable spirit. then, he roared in anger, and his strength began to surge. he had made a slight advancement in his cultivation. using this momentum, he launched another attack. however, tao yuns attack severely injured chu chuan, and he fell to the ground once again. this time i didnt hold back. you surprised me, tao yun said. if he had the same time and resources as her, he would have defeated her. chu chuan looked at tao yun from the ground. his eyes burned with shame. he was still too weak. he felt like a mad, powerless beast going on a rampage. the gap in strength was too wide. senior brother jiang had told him as much, but he wasnt willing to believe it. well done, said the spirit beast as it landed beside chu chuan with xiao li. a friend once told me that all difficulties you face in life are there to help you hone your skills to reach your potential. you should thank them for being the stepping stones to your success. i make friends with sincerity. but these little children dont show me any respect at all, even when they know youre my friend. xiao li, lets teach them a lesson. xiao li looked at tao yun and her group. you all should fight me together. only we can beat up our junior brother. no one else is allowed to do that. chu chuan looked at the spirit beast with excitement. he was grateful that xiao li had said those words. jiang hao watched from a distance. he felt helpless. who taught xiao li to be so brazen? the people from the heavenly note sect are really arrogant, yu sha said as he arrived at the arena. ill take you on alone. if you can defeat me, you win. ill even give you all the spirit stones i have. if you lose, i wont take your spirit stones, but the next time you see me, you better lower your head and bow. also, ill be suppressing my cultivation to match yours. if youre unwilling, just take back your words. theres no shame in acknowledging your weakness. do you still take pride in the fact that you achieved the foundation establishment realm at a young age? are you still proud? xiao li puffed up her cheeks. whos talking big now? if you keep provoking me, ill get angry and hit you. then you better give it your all. im not tao yun. i wont hold back. ill make you see how big the gap between us is with just one strike. yu sha sneered. the spirit beast and chu chuan stepped back. tao yun also stepped back. in the arena, only xiao li and yu sha remained. fang jin looked at xiao li and frowned. how whos that little girl? shes a bit strange, han xiao said. but he was more concerned about chu chuan. his recent burst of power had caught his attention. it seemed like he had really missed a promising talent. but there were so many talents out there and missing one shouldnt matter much. it was just that he had misjudged this particular child. it bothered him. maybe his surge in power was just for a fleeting moment. he might not amount to much in the future. boom! suddenly, a loud noise rang out. bai qiong exclaimed, how is this possible?! han xiao was puzzled and looked over in astonishment. what he saw left him shocked. yu sha lay on the ground. his teeth had been knocked out. he couldnt even get up. the girl who had struck him seemed a bit flustered. i i didnt know he was so fragile. xiao li turned to the spirit beast for help. she was anxious. fighting outside with such abandon would get them in trouble. her mother had scolded her before. she knew senior brother jiang would scold her this time. tao yun and the others were stunned. they wondered if yu sha had let his guard down, after all. yu sha, on the other hand, was astonished. he didnt even know what had happened. this is the early stage of the foundation establishment realm? it was impossible! that punch had beat someone in the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. but there was no change in the formation. it meant that the attack was truly of the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. yu sha lowered his head in shame. he didnt even want to get up from the ground. jiang hao watched yu sha and shook his head. in truth, xiao li had not fought fairly. but there was no fairness in the world. however, when he saw xiao li receiving many spirit stones, he was stunned. that child had kept his word and handed over all the spirit stones he had. so, you can earn spirit stones like this? jiang hao was somewhat tempted, but he held a seniors status here. if he were to engage in combat with the golden core and foundation establishment realm cultivators, he would undoubtedly be mocked. it was better to keep a low profile. at night, jiang hao and hong yuye followed chi tian. they wanted to see if they could find more people from the end of all things. but the more they followed, the more familiar jiang hao felt with his surroundings. they had followed him to the area where the team from the heavenly note sect was staying. what does he want to do here? jiang hao was puzzled until he saw the other person entering chu chuans room. then, he understood. it seems that the end of all things has targeted your junior brother, hong yuye said with a soft laugh. jiang hao hadnt expected the end of all things to come looking for chu chuan. he had expected them to find lin zhi instead. however, in the bright moon sect, chu chuans status was somewhat infamous. besides, he had been pinned down today, so it was indeed worth trying to win him over. the question was how he intended to win him over. a moment later, hong yuye and jiang hao silently entered chu chuans room too. chi tian was dressed in a black robe, and his face was not properly visible. when he entered, the formation began to cover the room. it was apparently done to prevent any accidents. who are you? chu chuan, who was sitting at the table, looked toward the door. chi tian stood there and gazed at chu chuan, but he didnt speak. chu chuan struggled to get up, but he remained alert. he seemed ready to flee at any moment. dont worry. i am not your enemy, chi tian said. not my enemy? chu chuan stared at the person who had suddenly appeared.. then, are you a friend? Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: I Want to Surpass Her On Her Pedestal chapter 438: i want to surpass her on her pedestal translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation four people stood in what looked like an ordinary guestroom. by the window, there was a man in a black robe. at the table in the middle were several young people wrapped in gauze. a man and a woman were watching them from the shadows. however, no one noticed them. jiang hao was quite surprised. this was hong yuyes doing. even when they stood in the room in front of everyone, no one could see them. he wondered if hong yuye used the same method to visit him. but his perception was not bad, and they both had the heaven extinction gu poison. when they got close to each other, they were able to sense it. were not friends yet, but we can be, said chi tian said. what do you want to talk about, then? chu chuan asked as he took a step back. jiang hao saw that he was trying to get closer to the window. he was attempting to escape. is it true that chu jie from the bright moon sect is your childhood friend? chi tian asked. childhood friend? chu chuan looked puzzled and then shook his head. senior, are you mistaken? at most, were just from the same hometown. i see but i heard that you have a very close relationship with her. you even spent all your spirit stones to buy her a gift, said chi tian. his tone suddenly turned hostile. but they insulted you. they called you a country bumpkin and took your hard-earned spirit stones. even chu jie didnt speak up for you, did she? doesnt she know your situation? doesnt she know that in your sect, youre just an ordinary disciple? doesnt she know you only earn a few spirit stones a month? does such a young woman deserve the gift that you bought her with all your spirit stones? chu chuan lowered his head. the words stung him. she is the bright moon sects prodigy. shes different from you. she no longer cares about you. perhaps, in her heart, youre no longer worthy of her, chi tian said. so? chu chuan asked. i can help you bring her down from her pedestal. i can help you make her suffer, and then you can go and comfort her. women are at their most vulnerable when theyre down, and thats the best time to win their hearts, chi tian said. chu chuan fell silent for a long time. what if i refuse? then we cant be friends, but we wont be enemies either. ill just turn around and leave. but you should think carefully. this is your only chance. if you dont seize it, there wont be anyone in this world who will lift a finger to help you. no one will understand you, chi tian said. why are you trying to help me? chu chuan asked. because we want to, thats all, chi tian said. we? chu chuan was puzzled. yes. you can trust our strength, chi tian said. chu chuan looked at him. he was at the window now. he was searching for an opening to flee. if i agree, what would i need to do? he asked. its very simple. you just have to carry something with you and wait for our instructions chi tian hadnt finished speaking when chu chuan moved. he used his strongest force to hit the window. with a bang, chu chuan bounced back. looking at chu chuan on the ground, chi tian sighed. it seems you dont trust me. why should i trust you? who even are you? since he couldnt escape, chu chuan did away with the pretense. does it really matter who i am? when you were insulted and pushed around, didnt you wish for someone to come to your aid? do you really need to know who i am to accept my help? chi tian asked. help me with what? chu chuan looked at him. would chu jie have taken you to buy something you couldnt afford if it wasnt just to humiliate you and show you your place? chi tian asked. thats true chu jie did take me to a shop where i couldnt afford anything. i couldnt even lift my head because of embarrassment, said chu chuan. isnt that just it? chi tian said. chu chuan shook his head. i understand that everyone pities me, but i dont want pity. my senior brother did warn me. he explained everything to me so that i would be prepared before coming here. so, i understand that things change. it might not be as you would imagine them to be. and you can only truly understand it after you experience it. the answer is clear to me now, more than it is to you, it seems. what about the humiliation in that arena? was that fake too? chi tian asked. jiang hao saw that he was trying to get closer to the window. he was attempting to escape. it was real, ana 1 reit lt. many people mockea me. 1 rememder all or it very clearly. but i wont be discouraged by it. i will fight for it, and one day, i will take back my dignity from them. i will surpass them and make them understand that todays humiliation will fall on them as well. no one should bully the poor or the weak. chu chuans eyes burned with determination. and why would i bring down chu jie from her pedestal? i want to surpass her on her pedestal, he said. chi tian was stunned. he felt that this child was ignorant and foolish, even arrogant. but he was deeply moved by chu chuans determination. it seemed to remind him of his past. in the end, he didnt say anything and turned to leave. jiang hao glanced at chu chuan and felt it was time to let him go. chu chuan had stirred his immortal heart. in the future, he would definitely attract the attention of many powerful people. the cliff of broken hearts shouldnt hold him back. after that, he left and caught up with chi tian. are you going to just give up? jiang hao caught up to him. who are you? chi tian stepped back. he stared at the person in front of him. late stage of the foundation establishment realm? the person seemed dangerous. you dont need to concern yourself with who i am. im just curious why you gave up on chu chuan just like that. i dont think the end of all things would look down on him so much, jiang hao said. when he heard the name of the organization he belonged to, chi tian was stunned. he thought of fleeing from there. once the information was leaked, he would undoubtedly face death. the bright moon sect was currently trying to eliminate them everywhere they went. getting close to the bright moon sect was extremely dangerous. no need to run. with your golden core realm cultivation, you cant escape anyway, jiang hao calmly said. he had already mobilized all his power to prevent the person in front of him from fleeing or ending himself. people from the end of all things were capable of anything, so he couldnt be careless. what do you want? chi tian asked. i just want to know why you spared chu chuan, jiang hao said. he was genuinely curious. he could have been used to harm chu jie. theres no reason for it. foolish and ignorant people like him have no value, chi tian said. it seems like you dont really like talking about this. well then, ill change the topic. is the earth extreme heart devouring pearl on you? jiang hao stared at him. i dont understand what youre talking about. what pearl? chi tian appeared completely bewildered. jiang hao whispered, lets make a deal. if you cooperate, i can let you go.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Let Me First Tell You What I Can Offer, And Then You Can Decide chapter 439: let me first tell you what i can offer, and then you can decide translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation deal? chi tian looked at the man in front of him. if i dont want to, can i leave? jiang hao nodded. there really was no need to force the issue. then, i refuse, chi tian said. jiang hao sighed. i suggest you listen to the whole thing first. i dont think youll give me anything in return, and with your strength, i have no choice at all. even if i complete your request, youll still use me. when im not useful anymore, youll kill me and find someone else, chi tian said. jiang hao was surprised because this person saw through things quite clearly. however, he wasnt that kind of person. he usually killed people only if they were a threat to him. jiang hao waved his hand. let me first tell you what i can offer, and then you can decide. chi tian was puzzled. he was on guard against any sudden moves from this person. but what surprised him was that as soon as he got closer, a force suppressed him. he couldnt move. for a moment, he was worried because he didnt want to die here uselessly. but soon, he realized he was overthinking. it seemed that this person just wanted to talk. when jiang hao offered him the deal, he was stunned. my reward is that i can help you kill an elder of the blood shadow sect. those words pricked his heart. chi tian felt that he could do anything for that one goal. any elder? he asked. of course. jiang hao nodded. you help me first, and ill work for you, chi tian said. jiang hao shook his head, thats not possible. i dont need you to serve me, and your life is worthless to me. i only want to make a trade. you get what i want, and i can provide you with what you want. the elders of the sect must be powerful. jiang hao didnt know if he could kill an elder, but xing still owed him a favor. if he couldnt do it, maybe others could. but everything had to wait until after the heavenly dao foundation establishment succeeded. with hong yuye around, the area he was responsible for should have no problem. after that, he could let xing take action. the only thing to consider was that there would definitely be people at the gathering who would be suspicious of why xing was making a move instead of jiang hao. it didnt matter. if xing felt it was important enough, he could make a move. what do you want? and why should i trust you? chi tian asked. why should you trust me? jiang hao chuckled. why do you trust the end of all things? why do you want everyone to end? can the death of the entire world compare to the death of one elder? you could kill those elders by yourself. chi tian looked at the man in front of him and finally lowered his head. just tell me what you want, and ill do it, he said. jiang hao smiled. do you have the earth extreme heart devouring pearl on you? yes, but chi tian took out a small, sealed fragment. it was green and looked like a shard. jiang hao could tell at a glance that it was indeed a fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. he took the fragment and knew that this thing couldnt affect him much. but if used well, it might have miraculous effects on other things. the best way to make use of it would probably be to place it on chu chuan and make him get closer to chu jie. how much do you know about the end of all things? jiang hao asked. not much, but i know they are powerful, chi tian said. who brought you into the end of all things? one of my seniors. does he know what the end of all things intends to do? he might know something. he often goes out. what else do you know besides that? they are targeting chu jie. its said that chu jie is going to complete the heavenly dao foundation establishment. once successful, the balance will tilt. is that all? isnt that enough? jiang hao shook his head. this information was far from enough. now, it seemed that the only way to find out more was to find this senior. what do you want to know? i can ask around for you, chi tian said anxiously. i want to know the secrets of the end of all things, especially those related to the southern region. do you know anything about that? jiang hao asked. i can ask around. i heard from my senior that as long as i succeed this time, he will take me to meet an expert. i can inquire for you, i swear. my senior is not as easy to control as i am, chi tian said. jiang hao thought for a moment. which elder do you want gone? chi tian was overjoyed. chen ye. hes here too. jiang hao nodded. wait for my message. if i make a move, youll have to ask around and find out more about your organization. wait for me to make contact. after that, jiang hao disappeared in the moonlight. in the woods, jiang hao appeared beside hong yuye. youre not going to kill him? hong yuye asked. not yet, jiang hao said. there really was no need to kill chi tian. however, once jiang hao helped him get his revenge, it would be difficult to control him. jiang hao didnt have a plan. he just wanted to plant a pawn. even then, it would be difficult to succeed. the human heart was unpredictable. if the other persons revenge was put on hold, he would work hard. if the revenge was done, chi tian might refuse to fulfill his side of the bargain. everything needed careful consideration. right now, the thing of importance was the fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. there should be quite a few fragments here. all to destroy the heavenly dao foundation establishment, jiang hao said. just that wont be enough. the bright moon sect is not weak. they are far stronger than these ragtag masses. even if the heavenly dao foundation establishment is fragile right now, it is still something that an immortal sect has put all its effort into promoting. it wont be so easy to disrupt the attainment of the heavenly dao foundation establishment, hong yuye said. jiang hao nodded. the next day, they returned to the inn. jiang hao sat at the table and took out the holy medicine seed. the seed was reddish-brown and surged with a powerful aura. other than that, there was nothing strange about it. jiang hao appraised it. [sweet leaf cold grass seed: sacred medicinal herb. after germination, it can improve the soil and environment by absorbing spiritual energy. eating it has a certain chance to enhance ones cultivation aptitude. after planting, water it every seven days, jade spirit liquid every three days, and spirit liquid every day. when watered seven times, it can take root and sprout.] jiang hao frowned. there were just so many conditions for the growth of this seed. it was the first time he had seen such a complicated seed. plants like the heavenly fragrance dao flower only needed watering once a day. high -grade spirit herbs needed both spirit liquid and spirit stones. but sweet leaf cold grass seed required so many things. he wondered how many spirit stones it would cost. however, once it took root and sprouted, he might get purple bubbles. of course, the effect of the sweet leaf cold grass was also extraordinary. it enhanced ones cultivation aptitude. unfortunately, he didnt need any improvement on that front. cultivation aptitude was the speed at which one absorbed spiritual energy. he didnt really need to enhance that. if it were about enhancing comprehension, it would have been much better. watering it seven times meant it would take almost a month and a half to germinate. he could only wait until he got back. after that, he had to wait for others reactions to the new findings and keep an eye on chi tian. half a month later, around mid-june, the dao conference was in full swing. during this time, chu jie appeared twice. one time, she used the star-moon healing technique and allowed everyone to recover their peak physical condition. the other time, she bestowed blessings and helped with everyones comprehension. chu jies influence began to grow. in the evening, jiang hao received a message from wan xiu. meet me outside the city, at the star-moon temple. jiang hao was surprised.. what did these people want with him? Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: No Longer Daring To Show Off chapter 440: no longer daring to show off translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the star-moon temple was located on a mountain outside the star-moon city. it was said to be a place of worship for a celestial lord. most visitors there were ordinary non-cultivators. jiang hao found it to be a small temple. here. wan xiu stood on the rooftop. these two were relentless. jiang hao had no intention of getting too involved witn tnem. powerful individuals were often unpredictable. once they discovered that he was using hong yuyes power, who knew what might happen? powerful people were capricious toward the weak but were polite to other strong individuals. senior, why did you suddenly contact me? jiang hao asked. weve captured someone and learned some information. we wanted to ask for your opinion. wan xiu smiled. what happened? jiang hao was puzzled. the matters that even these seniors couldnt handle were beyond his capabilities. however, he had hong yuye behind him. if it was related to the heavenly dao foundation establishment, he could try asking her. come. wan xiu jumped down from the roof and entered the temple. the temple was neatly kept. as jiang hao passed by a table, he reached out to wipe it and found that there was not even a speck of dust on it. it seemed like this small temple was maintained very meticulously. inside the temple, there was an idol of a celestial lord that was surrounded by stars. but the name of this lord was unclear. beneath the statue, a woman was tied up and lying on the ground. si cheng leaned against the statue as he drank his wine. fellow disciple jiang? he mumbled. did your beloved not come here with you? jiang hao was speechless. it was a good thing she hadnt come with him. jiang hao looked at the woman on the ground and noticed that her waist and legs were a little exposed. for a moment, he thought these seniors were being a little improper in capturing her like this. the woman had long hair. she was gagged with a white cloth, and she looked furious. this is a member of the fallen immortal clan. her cultivation isnt bad. based on the information you provided earlier, we tracked her down, wan xiu said. jiang hao was surprised that they had been busy with this for the past half month. what are they planning? jiang hao asked. the fallen immortal clan has collaborated with the end of all things, as well as a special group called the saint bandits, wan xiu said with a smile. now, the most obvious thing is that these three parties are teaming up, and they have clear divisions of labor. the end of all things wants to disrupt the heavenly dao foundation establishment by using certain things, such as the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. the fallen immortal clan has powerful individuals who are taking action and want to undermine the reputation of the bright moon sect by spreading rumors about us. this will make the others doubt us and some might choose to willingly withdraw. the saint bandits are the strangest of them all. they wait for an opportunity and will only strike when the heavenly dao foundation establishment is about to be completed. at that time, if the seniors of the bright moon sect are held back, things could get quite fatal. cant the bright moon sect handle these three forces? jiang hao asked. they can. si cheng stood up. dealing with them is not difficult, but the heavenly dao foundation establishment will take the strength and focus of all the powerful individuals. the whole of the bright moon sects strength and power will be focused on the heavenly dao at that time. jiang hao nodded. it seems attaining the heavenly dao foundation establishment was much more difficult than he had imagined. the bright moon sect had to use all its strength and power, and the other forces were simply taking advantage of this vulnerability. now, we plan to find the fallen immortal clan and deal with them first. however, this person isnt talking wan xiu looked at jiang hao. we want to ask for your help to find their hideout. trying to spy on them proved difficult. they arent weak and have acquired treasures and methods to help them. if we try anything, they might notice and move elsewhere. jiang hao felt helpless. he didnt have any intelligence to offer. should i use the daily appraisal? after some thought, jiang hao decided against it. he had already made use of this method in the lawless tower. now, with these two seniors watching, it was better to keep a low profile. after observing the woman for a moment, jiang hao shook his head. i was just lucky before to come across the information. i cant do anything right now. in that case, would you like to compose a poem to express your regret in this situation? wan xiu quickly asked. jiang hao was speechless. why are you so obsessed with poems? jiang hao didnt say anything. if these two people continued watching him, he might get into trouble. fortunately, this was the eastern region and he belonged to the south. if they were in the south, it would prove to be risky for him. disciple jiang, no poem at all? wan xiu pressed him. i really cant remember anything right now, jiang hao said. just one line? then, well never ask for it again, wan xiu said earnestly. jiang hao was at a loss. in the end, he bid farewell to the two. he didnt recite any poems, but he did promise to do his best to help. he also learned one thing from si cheng: early july was the most suitable time for the advancement of the heavenly dao. just half a month remained till then. back at the inn, jiang hao informed hong yuye of the situation. three forces? hong yuye was silent for a while. then, she said, if the earths extreme heart devouring pearl falls into the hands of the end of all things, the heavenly dao foundation establishment this time will most likely fail. do they have it? jiang hao asked. hong yuye smiled. the disdain was clear in her eyes. it seemed they didnt have any more fragments. but why was hong yuye so confident that they wouldnt be able to get more of the fragments? the day before july, jiang hao received another message for a gathering. tomorrow is the day for achieving the heavenly dao foundation establishmen jiang hao looked at the stone tablet. the gathering was scheduled for midnight. when it was time, jiang hao entered the gathering. senior dan yuan was also present this time. after greeting the senior, they all sat cross-legged on the ground. you should all have guessed the purpose of this gathering, dan yuan said. friend xing, please go on. with a nod of thanks, xing said, if nothing unexpected happens, tomorrow will be the best time for the heavenly dao foundation establishment. borrowing of the power can happen at any time. i hope gui and jing can assist me when the time comes. no problem, gui said with a smile. ive obtained quite a few good things this time, but competing with the strong for the top spot is too difficult. im fine with it too, jiang hao said in a low voice. he was also curious about what would happen tomorrow. he hoped everything would go smoothly. if anything went wrong, a small fry like him couldnt handle things. unfortunately, xiao li and the others would be present too. he had been keeping an eye on them for the past month. han ming was the most active participant. he constantly challenged people. sometimes he won, and sometimes he lost, but his insights were improving, and his experience was growing. after obtaining a pill, he quickly reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. he was full of confidence and went around telling people that he was lucky to have advanced. han mings performance attracted the attention of the seniors in high positions. they openly acknowledged his blessings and his ability to use his blessings to propel himself to the top. the location is not a problem. now, let me tell you about some information that i found out recently, so you can be prepared, xing said. ive heard that members of the fallen immortal clan will launch an attack at the crucial moment. they might hide themselves in the most prominent locations, so you are still safe. but please be careful. if there is a problem, the people from the bright moon sect will rush over to you immediately.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: I’m Not A Match, But I Have Someone Backing Me Up chapter 441: im not a match, but i have someone backing me up translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation is someone attacking already? gui didnt look concerned. if they can break through my encirclement, then its beyond my ability to deal with. please do your best, gui, xing said. jiang hao remained silent. he didnt want to say it, but despite his weak cultivation, he had someone strong backing him up. his silence surprised both xing and gui. do you have more information? dan yuan asked. i found someone from the end of all things who was carrying a fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. there should be more people like him, jiang hao said. i found members of the fallen immortal clan. theyre quite stubborn, but under my curse, they spilled some information. the fallen immortal clan is cooperating with the end of all things. it seems like theyve come for revenge, gui said. i dont have any direct information, but i heard some related things. many places want to resist the heavenly dao foundation establishment. they claim that it damages the overall great luck of various regions. these people have formed a force to stop the heavenly dao foundation establishment, liu said solemnly. many people had such thoughts. it was inevitable. jiang hao frowned. he felt helpless. however, he had a different opinion and perception of things, mainly because he had more exposure. if he knew nothing, he would hide in a corner and act when the time was right. survival came first. only if he survived could he attempt other things. after all, the battle of major forces was not something an ordinary cultivator like him could interfere with. i heard about that too. the bright moon sect has made preparations on two fronts. one is with senior shang an from the clear sky school, but he hasnt appeared for some reason. even if his master allowed him to leave, he hasnt shown up, xing said in confusion. jiang hao understood why. it was because of his appearance. the clear sky school had the means to heal shang ans face, but he might have refused. tomorrow probably wont be without issues. you need to stay vigilant. when the heavenly dao foundation establishment begins, it will inevitably attract attention from nearby. if other strong cultivators arent pleased with it, they might intervene. nothing is certain, dan yuan said. jiang hao understood that stopping the heavenly dao foundation establishment would require the intervention of very powerful cultivators. the gathering then ended. daybreak would mark the start of a crucial moment. jiang hao informed hong yuye of the situation. hong yuye didnt say anything. so, jiang hao could only wait and watch. after brewing tea, he began to study the seven forms of the heavenly blade. during this period, he also learned the one heart palm and the four forms of the heavenly blade. although he hadnt had much opportunity to use the fourth form yet, he needed to study it in case he had to use it soon. he wouldnt use it unless he was pushed to the brink. when he thoroughly understood it, he could modify it and teach it to chu chuan as a parting gift when he left the sect. the other three forms became more powerful and easier to understand the more he studied them. as for the one heart palm technique, he had studied it sufficiently. he had attempted to imprint it on animals, but it had failed. it seemed that even for casting an imprint, the right person was needed. he couldnt find the right person for now, so he had no choice but to wait. the two of them gazed at the moonlight and sipped tea as the sun slowly rose on the horizon. a new day began. along with the rising sun, the vast power of the bright moon sect awakened. this was the culmination of this months efforts, which had reached its peak. its starting, hong yuye said. jiang hao nodded. he looked ahead. he was eager to see how special this event would be. at daybreak, a group of people emerged from the underground. they split into several teams and moved ahead. one group headed toward star-moon city. are we attacking the bright moon sect directly? just a few of us might not be up to the task, said someone mid-flight. no, were not launching a direct attack. were cooperating with some of the members of the end of all things to attack from specific locations, said a middle-aged man leading the group. will we succeed? a young person asked. maybe not, but it will have some effect. unfortunately, we couldnt catch chu chuan. otherwise, we could have caught them off guard. the leader sighed. they quickly flew over star-moon city and continued onward. where do we sneak in? we can see the location where the attainment of the heavenly dao foundation establishment will begin from that side. is that an important location? yes. for such an important location, the bright moon sect will undoubtedly send people to guard it. why dont we contact the end of all things and choose a less prominent location? i think our chances of success would be higher that way. the leader stopped in his tracks. what if that location also has guards? in that case, we can find a wider place. we can either enter or retreat if we have to, suggested a young woman. what place would be suitable? the line canyon to the south. its dangerous if we get ambushed, but its a suitable location. is there any other place? the twin city peak to the north. its spacious, but its also easy to be noticed. they continued discussing the terrain. finally, the leader pointed to the twin city peak. lets enter from here. the terrain is complex, with mountains and rivers, and high altitudes have some restrictions, which can be advantageous for us. the only drawback is that we need to figure out the direction. we can do that. gu qing and her group infiltrated from there before, so theyve mapped out the best route. someone produced a map. good. prepare your magical treasures. after entering, well strike at the weakest point. after that, well retreat, regardless of success or failure. the others nodded, and they continued on their way. inside the bright moon sect, xiao li and the others arrived at the square. i feel like somethings off today. chu chuan looked around. people seem very serious. its probably because of the heavenly dao foundation establishment, mu qi said as he joined them. its the purpose of the dao conference, after all. what is the heavenly dao foundation establishment? xiao li asked. the spirit beast stood on chu chuans shoulder and looked at the sky. this doesnt look good. the spiritual energy around us doesnt make me feel good. its as the beast said, mu qi said solemnly. the heavenly dao foundation establishment is the most important event that is going to happen today. they will use all their power and even borrow ours to attain it. who would need such a massive power just to reach the foundation establishment realm? chu chuan asked in shock. such a grand exhibition just to reach the foundation establishment realm was unheard of. its that girl, chu jie, mu qi said. everything is for her. it is to ensure her success in achieving the heavenly dao foundation establishment today. its said that attempting the heavenly dao foundation establishment only happens once every few thousand years. its even more rare and difficult to succeed at it. just goes to show how exceptional chu jie might be. chu chuan was stunned. he remembered what jiang hao had told him. chu jie was even more remarkable than he had thought. nonetheless, he still hoped for chu jies success. normally, such an important matter wouldnt be disclosed because people might not want her to succeed. but now, its all in the open. it all depends on the showdown between the two sides at this point, mu qi said.. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: All Eyes on Her, But Not All Hope Rested On Her chapter 442: all eyes on her, but not all hope rested on her translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation chu chuan finally understood what chu jie wanted to become and what she needed to face in order to achieve her goal. after a short walk, he found that rumors were everywhere, and they were mostly negative. lets go back to our seats. you probably wont be allowed to challenge others today, mu qi said to them. xiao li didnt mind. she didnt like fighting with people. she just waited every day for this event to be over, so she could go back and eat. junior sister xiao li, how many people have you fought here? mu qi asked on the way. just a few. they said theyd give me spirit stones if i won, xiao li said. did you earn a lot of spirit stones? mu qi asked. xiao li reached for her storage magic treasure. these are for buying gifts for senior brother jiang. jiang hao? mu qi asked. xiao li nodded. mu qi smiled. dont buy anything too expensive. considering junior brother jiangs personality, hell find it troublesome if its too valuable. xiao lis mind was full of thoughts about buying desserts for jiang hao. she didnt know what senior brother mu qi meant by too valuable. son, the people from the heavenly note sect all arrived in their designated area. the peak master of the law enforcement peak, cheng liu, and the cliff master of the cliff of broken hearts, ku wu chang, were both on guard. whether it turns out good or bad, we cant avoid whatever happens today. i dont know what might happen, cheng liu said. the clear sky school and other formidable sects are here too. it would affect us too much, i think, said ku wu chang. cheng liu sighed and looked at chu chuan and xiao li. these two disciples of yours are quite remarkable. ku wu chang frowned. xiao li indeed was promising, but.. he shook his head and didnt say anything more. he wanted to teach her many things, but it was a pity she couldnt pay attention. he then turned to look at liu xingchen. your disciple is also quite unique. although others are not lacking in talent, he seems to be different. different? cheng liu smiled. if you knew his reason for joining the heavenly note sect, you would find him even more unique. this caught the attention of everyone, including the master of the heavenly joy pavilion, who hadnt spoken yet. cheng liu smiled. i still remember his reason. he said he was bored and wanted to join a demonic sect. while they were talking, there was a commotion nearby. let me go! if i stay here, ill definitely die. they want to harvest us to build their foundation. let me go! they saw a young man struggling against two people who were restraining him. they seemed to be fellow sect members. they tried to persuade him. junior brother, dont be like this. how could the bright moon sect harm us? i think they are about to explain everything. just calm down. calm down?! they clearly want to smother us. let me go! if you dont leave, youll die, but i dont want to die, the young man said frantically. at this moment, a disciple of the bright moon sect walked over to them. he looked at the three people. what are you doing? our junior brother believes in rumors too easily. if you explain things to him, everything will be fine. he still trusts you deep down, said one of the senior disciples who was holding onto the struggling junior. the bright moon sect disciple nodded. i see. come with me then. ill explain it to you. but i before the young man could speak, the bright moon sect disciple used his magic treasure to take them away without another word. mu qi and the others watched this unfold. do you think that is normal, senior brother? han ming asked. if this were in our heavenly note sect, these three would be a source of spirit stones. mu qi shook his head and laughed. most of the people who chose to stay in the bright moon sect could be categorized into three types. those who believed that the heavenly dao foundation establishment was beneficial and harmless. others believed that the bright moon sect was too powerful and didnt dare to oppose them, so they had to go along with whatever they planned. some others were completely clueless. apart from these three types, a few others were just looking for trouble. after all, the doors of the bright moon sect had never been closed, and everyone could return to the star-moon city every day. why wait until now? as more and more people gathered, everyone could sense the presence of a greater force, and they all seemed to become a part of it. everyone looked up at the highest seat, where all the brilliance seemed to converge. footsteps sounded. shes here, mu qi said. in an instant, all eyes were focused on the girl wearing a white gown as she slowly walked towards the highest seat. her face was filled with determination. there was no one beside her. her master had told her that everyone was there to help and support her. when she finally succeeded, she would have to face everything alone anyway. she imew she couldnt be afraid. she must overcome her weaknesses. when she finally reached the highest seat, onlookers could finally see her clearly. at this moment, it seemed like she could understand the emotions of everyone below. doubt, mockery, anger, disdain, admiration, envy, jealousy, joy, encouragement, nervousness, anticipation, and various others. all eyes were fixed on her. as she looked at the sea of faces, she felt nervous. she almost wanted to step back. but she took a step forward and stood at a spot where everyone could see her. at this point, she couldnt retreat. esteemed seniors and guests, i, junior chu jie, greet you all, said chu jie. her voice wasnt loud, but it could be heard clearly. people fell silent below. i understand that all of you have heard the rumors. today is the day when i am supposed to attain the heavenly dao foundation establishment, and we need your help. she sounded grateful and determined. my master once told me that this is an extremely difficult path. he said he would understand if i refused because once i set foot on this path, theres no turning back. succeeding in this path would mean taking the responsibility of the world, she said. im still young and inexperienced. i dont know about many things, but i know about my own merits and qualifications. my master told me that if i succeed today, it wouldnt be because of my qualifications or because of the bright moon sect. it would be only because of the help and support from all the guests and seniors gathered here today, said chu jie. this is the path of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. it means the blessing of heaven and earth and taking responsibility for the well-being of the whole cultivation world and the people within it. i understand that this path is incredibly difficult, but with the help of my sect, i stand here today. i only ask for one request from all of you. chu jie bowed respectfully. her voice resonated throughout the entire bright moon sect. please, esteemed seniors, help me reach the heavenly dao foundation establishment. as her words fell, the entire bright moon sect was shaken. a great force formed, and it began to rise around chu jie. below, the multitude of people also felt the shock. chu jies words gave them a clear understanding for the first time. chu chuan breathed rapidly. he realized that the responsibility chu jie carried on her shoulders far exceeded his expectations.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: I’m Sorry chapter 443: im sorry translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao could see the high platform and hear chu jies voice clearly. he felt admiration for her. shes only seventeen this year. at the age of seventeen, jiang was still at the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. he was living cautiously in the spirit herb garden and avoiding contact with others. but this girl before him, at seventeen, was preparing to attain the heavenly dao foundation establishment. she was taking on the responsibility of all the people of the world. she was even prepared to stand alone. the level of self-awareness far exceeded that of others. the pursuit of the heavenly dao foundation establishment was for those with great potential, and such individuals often had to sacrifice themselves for the sake of all living beings. for example, if the heavenly fate misfortune pearl exploded, chu jie would have to willingly go and suppress it. how many people could compare to such a formidable seventeen-year-old girl? seventeen, hong yuye said in amazement. indeed, shes quite extraordinary. as they talked, a figure suddenly leaped up. he had a green light around him. it looked like an aura from the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. however, the moment he leaped, a blade swept past and cut him into shreds. he turned into ashes. the green light dissipated into the air. people nearby were terrified, but others hadnt even noticed anything. however, the bright moon sect disciples who had been observing everything were shocked. is there a powerful expert helping us from the shadows? this caught them off guard. whoever had attacked wasnt someone ordinary. hows it going on your end, senior brother? xu bai walked over. its stable for now. it seems a strong individual is helping us out in secret, which has helped a lot. however, those from the end of all things wont give up easily. the big problem now is that the saint bandits could appear at any moment. they might not stay idle once theyre here. i dont know how long i can hold out against a senior from the saint bandits. a man sighed helplessly and looked at xu bai. the other areas are up to you, junior brother. the fallen immortal clan isnt a major threat, but dont underestimate them. theyre good at sneaking in. alright, senior brother, please be careful, xu bai said. he quickly left to complete his task. outside the bright moon sect, intruders began to infiltrate the area. the heavenly dao foundation establishment had begun, and it was a crucial time for everyone. boom! suddenly, a light descended and was about to crush those below. whoosh! a wave surged, and then a figure appeared. his hair was disheveled, and he held a wineskin in his hand. he appeared drunk. si cheng? you know me? the person snorted, and the battle erupted. the opponent seemed to want to disrupt the heavenly dao foundation establishment in the aftermath of the battle. at this moment, jiang hao on the twin city peak could vaguely feel the violent fluctuations of energy in the surrounding area. from his position, he couldnt see the battle. he only occasionally caught glimpses of it. power erupted and continuous explosions were apparent. it seemed that even a slight trace of that energy could severely injure him. such a battle made him anxious. if it reached here, it would affect him too. the impact brought about by the heavenly dao foundation establishment far exceeded his expectations. he couldnt even get involved even though he was in the soul ascension realm. it was fortunate that many formidable seniors were around to lend a hand in the fight. what he needed to do now was wait for chu jie to seize the opportunity and advance to a higher realm. at this moment, chu jie closed her eyes, and her aura began to surge. she resonated with the force converging with the bright moon sect. then, the force resonated with heaven and the earth. then, she used the aura of everyone present to guide and absorb the surging force to form the essence of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. in this way, she would ascend to become a heavenly dao foundation establishment realm cultivator. the first step went smoothly. she was already resonating with the surging force and was beginning to resonate with the heavens and earth. many people below watched her. they were nervous. the heavenly dao foundation establishment was obviously special. now, they had the chance to witness it firsthand. they also felt that if they assisted in this, they would gain some rewards. chu chuan stared intently at chu jie. he realized that the heavenly dao foundation establishment far exceeded his expectations. with great power came great responsibility. the two of them had chosen different paths. each with its own unique difficulties. chu jies determination to choose this path was not something to be underestimated. xiao li and the beast were also closely watching everything. boom! the surging force began to move upward toward the heavens and earth. boom! a bolt of lightning suddenly struck down and hit the converging force. with a bang, the entire surging force endured tremendous pressure. at the same time, chu jie trembled slightly, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. however, she did not stop what she was doing. several more lightning strikes followed, and even xiao li had trouble standing. then, the heavens and earth began to glow radiantly. the surging force also changed with it. it was vast and boundless. however, several dark auras swept over. the dark auras began to destroy the surging force as if they didnt recognize the heavenly dao. the disciples of the bright moon sect frowned, but they werent in a hurry to act. chu jie would have to overcome this on her own. as long as she maintained the aura of others, she could destroy these dark if it really couldnt be done, they had a backup plan. on the high platform, chu jies brows furrowed. she seemed to hear the voices of all living beings. what kind of heavenly dao foundation establishment is this? are you using our lives to help you build it? youre a demon! kill this demoness! do you think ordinary people like us dont have a right to live? you took away our luck and our lifeblood for the sake of the heavenly dao foundation establishment! how can we survive? what can we rely on? please, spare us! im begging on my knees. dont pursue the heavenly dao foundation establishment. we are all just ordinary people. why do you want to hurt us? there was a massive flood! the heavenly dao foundation establishment has taken away the protection of the immortals. my child! my child is gone! give my child back to me! theres a flood. help! what kind of heavenly dao foundation establishment is this? does it have to deprive us of our cultivation? why are you taking away our aura? on what grounds are you doing this? what do you represent? give me back my father and my mother! countless voices and numerous complaints rose over all other sounds. they aimed to shatter chu jies resolve. tears welled up in chu jies eyes as she heard them all. she murmured, please im sorry. its all my fault if it werent for me, they wouldnt have come looking for you they wouldnt have brought disasters upon you. everything is because i wanted the heavenly dao foundation establishment everything is because my determination has harmed you. all your lifelong suffering is my doing, and i wont deny it. im willing to shoulder your pain, but but i cant give up now. they want to make me surrender, and i cant. once i bow down, there will be no chance to stand up again. im sorry they fear me, and i cant fall now. im sorry my success is built upon your sacrifices. im sorry even if i succeed, i cant make it up to you. please forgive me the only thing i can guarantee is that if a great calamity strikes the heavens and earth, i will walk at the forefront without hesitation. ill stand in front of you and block the danger. i wont retreat or perish. so, please lend me a helping hand.. please help me achieve the heavenly dao foundation establishment Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: To See The World chapter 444: to see the world translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation something had changed. jiang hao noticed could see numerous auras pouring in and becoming one with the surging force. there was a brilliant golden light and a blackness that corroded everything. resentment and hatred seemed to be rapidly taking over the surging force, but the person in the center did not retreat. the surging force began to stabilize. if she took even one step back, everything might collapse. senior, were the words in the black mist a test? jiang hao asked. hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. her eyes seemed to ask if he was really so naive. does it need such a test? jiang hao was amazed. this is the force of heaven and earth, not just the collective power of the eastern region. the heavenly dao foundation establishment integrates the will of all beings in the world. the voice that came from the depths of that force is the voice of those from some corner of the world. no matter how powerful the bright moon sect is, they cant take care of everyone, hong yuye said calmly. did that mean the end of all things attacked ordinary people? jiang hao lowered his head in thought. lui had told them that the end of all things was spreading rumors everywhere. to make the rumors sound real, they might have harmed others. even if someone figured out the rumors were false, they would be helpless. not all people wanted the truth. they just wanted to vent their grievances. even if they couldnt understand the heavenly dao foundation establishment, it didnt matter. if the person trying to achieve the heavenly dao foundation establishment felt guilty and faltered, the heavenly dao would fall apart. boom! chu jie soared into the sky and entered the surging force of heaven and earth. she was attempting to become one with the force. she needed to accept it first before absorbing it. at this moment, a lotus flower appeared under her feet, but half of it was eroded by darkness. chu jie sat cross-legged on it. regardless of darkness or light, she accepted both. she didnt evade or retreat. everyone watched, but the surging force of heaven and earth didnt seem very stable. why arent they harnessing luck yet? jiang hao asked. you have to ask her that. only after passing this test can she qualify to harness the luck that will help her integrate with the force of heaven and earth. then, she will successfully achieve the heavenly dao foundation establishment, hong yuye said. ask her? jiang hao didnt know how to go about it. lets go take a look. hong yuye was also curious about this. none of those present had experienced the heavenly dao foundation establishment before, and they were curious and puzzled. with a flash of red light, jiang hao felt his own will entering the surging force of heaven and earth. immediately after that, he entered a white light sphere. the surroundings instantly changed, and he was in front of a pavilion surrounded by immortal clouds. two people were standing at the entrance. a slightly dark-skinned young girl and a middle-aged man. from now on, this will be your residence. do you like it? the middle-aged man asked. my my residence? its so big! the young girl exclaimed in surprise. its not that big. rest for a few days, and ill take you out for a walk, the middle-aged man said. go out for a walk? didnt you say i need to cultivate? the young girl asked in confusion. why are you in a hurry to cultivate? senior sister bai told me that as long as my cultivation realm is high enough, i can go find young master. the middle-aged man burst into laughter. a high cultivation realm is not easy to achieve, so dont rush it. enjoy your time for now. the young girl nodded. how should i address you? they all call me hao yue, but for now, you can call me senior uncle. alright. my name is chu jie. young master sometimes calls me xiao jie. you can call me xiao jie too, chu jie said. alright. ill call you xiao jie then. when the conversation ended, jiang hao noticed that the scene began to disappear. next, they were standing by a small stream. chu jie was excited as she stepped into the stream. senior uncle, the water here is so cool. young master used to take me to the stream to catch fish, but he often fell in. is that so? then, you should be careful, hao yue said with a smile. jiang hao was puzzled, and he turned to look at hong yuye. is this a test too? hong yuye didnt respond. jiang hao had no choice but to continue watching. they played by the stream for a while, and then hao yue led chu jie to a riverbank. here, the water began to deepen, but fortunately, the current wasnt too strong. after some time, chu jie arrived at the bank of a great river. the water surged and left chu jie in awe. after that, they reached the coast and looked out at the sea. chu jie, who had never seen the sea before, was stunned. she had never realized that something could be so vast. in the next scene, chu jie stood on the surface of the sea. she was surrounded by the ocean on all sides. there was nothing as far as the eye could see, except for water. then, the water under her feet turned dark. chu jie cowered behind hao yue in fear. she was afraid of falling. hao yue smiled and flew into the sky with chu jie. as they flew over the boundless sea, chu jie was shocked. the surroundings changed again, and they stood on a small pile of rocks. is the sea beautiful? asked hao yue. yes, its beautiful! chu jie nodded. can i bring young master with me next time? of course, hao yue said softly. rest for two days, and then well explore the mountains. after that, jiang hao and hong yuye saw chu jie play among the rocks, climb up the hills, weave through the small mountains, shout from the mountain peaks, and gaze from the high summits. finally, they witnessed the magnificent scenery among the mountains. jiang hao noticed that chu jie was gradually growing taller, and her skin was becoming fairer. she saw some animals in the forest. she even played with some mythical beasts and rode a powerful divine creature to the mountain peaks. is it beautiful? hao yue asked with a smile as they came upon a city. yes, its so beautiful! its so high and magnificent! chu jie exclaimed excitedly. rest for two days, and this time, well meet the people. hao yue chuckled. jiang hao felt somewhat overwhelmed. he could see the light in chu jies eyes. and after experiencing mountains, rivers, and landscapes, she had acquired a kind of grandeur. jiang hao was looking forward to the next thing. the scene shifted, and chu jie arrived in a small village where she lived for a month. she was very accustomed to the way of life there. they then moved to a place filled with refugees and survived on relief supplies. it was difficult to do anything other than survive. later, they went to a slum area where there was nothing except a place to shelter from the wind and rain, and they had to beg for their livelihood every day. then, they moved to a small town and started a business. one month later, they moved to the city and met some wealthy families. another month passed, and they entered the imperial city. it was a grand place with numerous high-ranking officials and nobles. after witnessing their lives, hao yue led chu jie to stand on top of the imperial city. at night, they ascended into the sky and stayed among the stars. xiao jie, look at the sky. what do you see? hao yue asked. stars? chu jie said. do you still remember the mountain and water you saw earlier? hao yue asked. i remember! said chu jie in excitement. despite the hardships she had endured these past few months, she still yearned for distant places. do you know what all those mountains, rivers, and landscapes add up to? faced with chu jies confusion, hao yue smiled. its the world and its people.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: 100,000 Spirit Stones Are Just Pocket Change chapter 445: 100,000 spirit stones are just pocket change translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao listened to master hao yues words and was surprised. so, is this how the bright moon sect teaches its disciples? he was very curious. the heavenly note sect never taught anyone like this. even their most talented disciples had never received such teachings. its not suitable for everyone, but those who are suitable are usually extraordinary, said hong yuye calmly. is this the test? jiang hao still couldnt see what the test actually was. her inner conflict should be emerging soon, hong yuye said. the scene changed back to the small attic. this is for you. master hao yue tossed a storage treasure to chu jie. there are a hundred thousand spirit stones here. a hundred thousand spirit stones?! chu jie exclaimed. isnt that a lot? not much. just enough to buy some tea leaves, master hao yue said. if its not enough, come and ask me for more. jiang hao was speechless. okay, chu jie said joyfully. she placed half of the spirit stones in another storage treasure. what are you doing? master hao yue asked curiously. nothing. chu jie immediately put it away. the scene shook and returned to the small attic. this time, master hao yue looked serious. it seems that the situation has exceeded my expectations. what i showed you before was not enough: now i need to show vou something else. at this moment, chu jie was a graceful young woman. there was no trace of her previous self. it was as if she had completely transformed into a different person. she was puzzled. what do you want to show me this time, master? good and evil, master hao yue said solemnly. this time it might confuse you. if you get it right, we will decide whether you can truly pursue the heavenly dao foundation establishment. if you get it wrong, whether you like it or not, you will have to give up on the heavenly dao foundation establishment. no matter how talented you are, itll not be enough. the heavenly dao foundation establishment cannot be achieved with talent alone. what is it? chu jie asked in confusion. do you remember when i showed you the suffering of the world before? master hao yue asked. chu jie nodded. i do. that was to broaden your horizons and lay the foundation for your state of mind. your future success depends not on your talent for cultivation but on this. master hao yue pointed to his heart. you can think of it as your state of mind and willpower. the heavenly dao foundation establishment also requires these qualities. if you doubt yourself, you will fail instantly. life will end, and the path will disappear. so, this time, you need to find the answer to good and evil. if you cant find it, focus on your cultivation and stop thinking about the heavenly dao foundation establishment. if you find it, you need to think carefully. i will support you whether you choose to give up or persevere. chu jie nodded, but she didnt quite understand why she needed to find the answer to good and evil. wasnt it straightforward? jiang hao was also curious about the answer. he saw things without a definitive concept of good and evil. if someone treated him well, they were good. if they treated him poorly, they were evil. however, he never harmed ordinary people just for the sake of it. the scene shifted, and jiang hao saw a person breaking into a house in the city to steal something. is this act good or evil? master hao yue asked. it seems wrong, so its evil chu jie hesitated. should we stop them? master hao yue asked. of course. chu jie nodded. master hao yue pointed at the scene, and soon, someone noticed the thief. the thief was beaten half to death and sent to jail. the scene shifted again. in a city suffering from a severe epidemic, a middle-aged doctor opened his doors to help others. is he good or evil? master hao yue asked. definitely good, chu jie said. the scene shifted once more. this time, a group of bandits emerged from the forest, killed the guards, and stole medicine and some silver. are they good or evil? master hao yue asked again. evil, chu jie said. isnt this quite simple? chu jie thought. the scene changed once more. this time, a group of righteous individuals surrounded the bandits and killed them all. what about this? it should be good? chu jie was unsure. she doubted whether the master would throw such simple questions at her. alright. lets start over. master hao yue snapped his fingers, and instantly, they saw the entire city. at this point, they saw a doctor who wasnt respected. he carried the medicine and threw it into a well. the next day, many people began to feel ill. a few days later, a poor man with his dying daughter went to seek medical help everywhere, but no one dared to treat her upon hearing about the disease. that night, as he watched his daughter on the brink of death, he decided to take a risk and steal the medicine that could cure the disease. he went to a medicine hall, and he was caught stealing. he was beaten half to death and thrown into jail. he never made it back to his daughter, who survived for three days but eventually died from hunger, not the illness. on the same day, the doctor who had poisoned the medicine in the medicine hall was highly regarded by everyone. in the prison, the man heard that relief was being sent from the capital, but the local lord secretly diverted it. after he was released, he looked at his daughters lifeless body with great sadness. in the end, he gathered some people and took the relief that the local lord and his cronies intended to divert to another city and distributed it to the refugees. however, the lord and his group quickly realized what was happening. they assumed the man and his group of people were bandits, and they were killed. after seeing all this, even jiang hao frowned. chu jie was even more shaken. the scene shifted once again. it went back to the beginning and showed someone stealing. now, is he good or evil? should you warn the people inside that someone is stealing the medicine? master hao yue asked chu jie. this time, she remained silent. lets look at something else. master hao yue led chu jie to a farmers home. they raised cattle and sheep. suddenly, a wolf rushed in, snatched a sheep, and was about to flee. is this wolf good or evil? evil? should it be killed? shouldnt it? then kill it. the wolf died. the scene then showed a den of wolf pups. some of them were still nursing. they were waiting for their mother to return. however, the mother wolf did not return. several wolf cubs starved to death. tell me. was killing the wolf an act of goodness? master hao yue asked. chu jie hesitated. then, dont let it prey on the sheep. the wolf was isolated from the flock. because it couldnt find food for a long time, it eventually starved to death, and some of the wolf cubs died while others survived by eating the mother wolfs flesh. but they still couldnt hunt any sheep and eventually starved to death. when you show kindness to the sheep, you show cruelty to the wolf. the same goes for humans. when you show kindness to one person, it might mean that someone else receives your cruelty, master hao yue said to the young girl beside him. so, what is truly good? what is truly evil? is what you do an act of good or evil? chu jie fell silent. jiang hao sensed that this was the test. good and evil. if chu jie couldnt provide an answer that she felt confident in, she would fail the test. the heavenly dao foundation establishment would also fail. but what is the answer to good and evil? in jiang haos view, it was all about perspective.. but was it enough for a person with great luck to just accept that? Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: This Is My Answer chapter 446: this is my answer translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao lowered his head. in his view, the concept of good and evil was elusive. once you get caught in them, you would enter a whirlpool and lose yourself. jiang haos answer to both choices presented by master hao yue was to ignore it entirely. it didnt impact him in any way. however, chu jie was different. the heavenly dao foundation establishment couldnt be a self-centered endeavor. the heavenly dao foundation establishment was the blessings from heaven and earth. if she could maintain a calm and rational state of mind, she would reach the peak of this path. she didnt have the luxury to detach herself from this dilemma. do you have an answer? hong yuye asked. jiang hoa shook his head. no, because i never think about these things. hong yuye was silent. jiang hao looked at chu jie. he didnt know if she had the answer yet. the question troubled chu jie for a long time. she looked melancholic, and she seemed unable to find joy in anything. it wasnt until she grew up into a young woman that she went to see master hao yue. do you have an answer now? master hao yue asked. master, i want to pursue the foundation establishment, chu jie said solemnly. a regular foundation establishment realm? master hao yue asked. the heavenly dao foundation establishment. master hao yue frowned. thats not the answer i was hoping for. but its the answer the sect wants, chu jie said. the sect? master hao yue chuckled. who am i? the sect master? chu jie said. yes, i am the head of the bright moon sect, and the sect follows my will. so, you dont have to be influenced by others, master hao yue said firmly. but i still want to pursue the heavenly dao foundation establishment, chu jie said. do you know what your decision will bring? master hao yue asked. some of my seniors in the sect will die on the day i pursue this path. the eastern, western, southern, and northern regions, and even farther places, will suffer hardships because of my decision, chu jie said. master hao yue was shocked. who told you that? chu jie shook her head. i thought of it myself. if someone supports the heavenly dao foundation establishment, there will definitely be others who oppose it. if someone benefits from it, there will be someone who suffers because of it. its what you taught me. when one receives goodwill, someone else receives cruelty. if the heavenly dao foundation establishment is considered good, then evil will occur somewhere. master hao yue looked at his disciple. he felt that her aptitude was much higher than he had initially thought. do you still want to pursue the heavenly dao foundation establishment? i do. do you understand what is good and what is evil? chu jie lowered her head and said softly, i dont. after a moment of silence, she looked up at her master. good and evil are definitions created by others. how can someone like me understand it? then, what is your answer? master hao yue asked. at this moment, chu jie began to integrate with everything in the world. her lips moved as though she was saying something. there is no good, and there is no evil. there are only consequences that one bears for making decisions. everything shook, and chu jies aura was everywhere. jiang hao also started to withdraw from that place, but chu jies voice still echoed in his ears. if they consider me good, i will continue to stay in the sect and become a good person. if they consider me evil, ill go to a demonic sect and become an evil person. they can define me by their assumption, but my path will never change. the path i choose, and my will remains unchanged. this is my answer. at this moment, a light shone and became one with chu jie. as jiang hao withdrew, he saw mountains, rivers, starry skies, and the vast sea. withstanding such power was far from what he had imagined. moreover, he felt as if a dark force was enveloping everything around him, and countless voices were ringing in his ear, like the whispers of darkness. why? why do i have to suffer? why must you harm me?! youll be fine, but what about me? what about me? your goodness is built on our corpses. jiang hao withdrew and looked at the darkness. he lowered his head in silence. the ones who had inflicted suffering were the ed of all things, but the one bearing the burden of responsibility for all the pain inflicted was the one pursuing the heavenly dao foundation establishment. at this moment, he felt something surging within him. its starting to draw upon your luck. as long as your luck doesnt encounter any issues, you can guide the power into your spirit and help establish the foundation establishment realm, said hing yuye. jiang hao stared ahead. he knew the moment had come. success or failure hinged on this one action. at this point, the surging power was moving toward chu jies body. she was already beginning to establish the foundation establishment realm, and the heavenly dao was her spirit. everyone present could feel that they were helping her build the heavenly dao foundation establishment. once they faltered, it would affect the progress of it. jiang hao didnt dare to leave from here. his luck seemed to be good and had a significant effect. as he paid attention to his surroundings, she saw the sky changing. the clouds began to surge. a faint laughter echoed somewhere. hahaha, this foundation building is truly unprecedented! its a pity to give it to a little girl. give it to me instead. from the sky, a pale hand shrouded in clouds reached out toward chu jie. such a strength made jiang haos heart race. this kind of formidable expert was not someone he could contend with. he glanced at hong yuye and realized that she had no intention of intervening. you want this? what a joke! who do you think you are? a figure from beneath the bright moon sect soared into the sky. a powerful force clashed with the hand in the sky. with a loud bang, the hand retreated, and the person who had acted revealed themselves. it was a young man who appeared to be around twenty-six years old. what shocked jiang hao wasnt the appearance, but rather the feeling he got from that person. a brat like you thinks he can stop me? a voice echoed from high above. you little scum. the young man sneered. me? hahaha you really dare to say such things to me. courage? you flatter me. i just dont have the time. what are you worth anyway? young and arrogant. lets see if you can survive to say such things again. at this moment, mist covered the area, and a tremendous power surged in the sky as if the two were engaged in a fierce battle. jiang hao looked at the sea of mist and felt it to be somewhat familiar. however, he was more concerned about how long the young man could hold out. it was apparent that the young man was at a disadvantage. with the appearance of the hand, several powerful forces began to converge around the bright moon sect. however, strong individuals from the bright moon sect confronted each of them. jiang hao was powerless in the face of all this. if chu jie could successfully achieve her heavenly dao foundation establishment, the strong individuals helping her would be free to fight. then, everything would be resolved easily. chu jie frowned. the darkness in the surging power was affecting her progress. it seems that the influence of the end of all things is significant. i need to help her. hong yuye turned to look at jiang hao. im not sure my strength is enough, jiang hao said. activate your cultivation technique, hong yuye instructed. jiang hao didnt hesitate. he activated the hundred revolutions of heavenly note. hong yuye still stared at him without doing anything. jiang hao didnt say anything. he circulated the hong meng heart sutra. in an instant, purple energy enveloped him. only then did hong yuye reach out and grab his hand.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: The Purple Aura From The East chapter 447: the purple aura from the east translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation to the south of the bright moon sect, some intruders turned into puddles of blood and died on the spot, while others struggled. i already wrote on a paper and pasted it outside. it informs everyone that this place is dangerous. why didnt you believe it? bi zhu sat on a tree branch and looked very sheepish. 1 really didnt want any conflict with you. the people stared at the woman in front of them. they hadnt expected that what was written and pasted outside was true to this extent. as soon as they entered the encirclement, they fell under a curse. they were unable to guard against it. they opened their mouths as if to say something but couldnt utter a word. bi zhu sighed in helplessness. there were people who came in here before you. fortunately, they were not very strong. then, she looked up in the direction of the bright moon sect, where mist covered the area. the power inside was formidable. even she dared not approach it because she might end up dead. the impact brought about by the heavenly dao foundation establishment was astonishing. now that she was here, there would be some benefits if she could help them succeed. these benefits couldnt be sensed or touched, but they would manifest in the future. i wonder if she will succeed, bi zhu looked at the girl amid the immense power. how can such a young girl accommodate a power like this? she could even sense the curses within that power. indeed, many people wished for the heavenly dao foundation establishment of the bright moon sect to fail. even if she succeeds, itll be too difficult for her. bi zhu sighed. she had no choice but to guard this place as best as she could. this was the only way she could help. to the east of the bright moon sect, xu bai killed someone, but he didnt feel any joy. instead, he felt that something was wrong. there are fewer people. he immediately sent someone to check. soon, a woman flew over to him. senior brother, i found out that they split up. some of them might have gone north. north? xu bai was surprised. where? maybe the twin city peak, said the woman. xu bai didnt hesitate. leave some of our people here. as for the others, come with me! soon, they arrived at twin city peak and tried to track down the people. soon, xu bai and the others were surprised when they found some people on the ground knocked unconscious. a young man used his magic tool to investigate. they are unconscious. xu bai and the others examined the people and found out that they were indeed from the fallen immortal clan. they had a map in their hands, which showed the route they wanted to take to infiltrate the sect. who could have done this? asked a woman who was inspecting the surroundings. it feels like they were walking and suddenly passed out. they might not know what might have happened to them even if they wake up. at this moment, one of the people woke up in a daze. what happened? he was confused that he and his group had been captured by the bright moon sect. xu bai looked at twin city peak in amazement. the method used was quite sophisticated. lets go back, he said. the others also didnt say much. they felt that there were powerful experts involved in this. boom! suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky. they saw that the surging power seemed somewhat unstable. it seems junior sister chu jies progress is slowing down is it because there are too many dark auras? someone asked. is there no way to dispel them? xu bai fell silent. that depended on the seniors. the only thing they could do was control the situation outside and let the people inside do what they had to. however, just as they were about to leave, twin city peak began to shake. several people turned to look and saw a purple light soaring into the sky. it radiated an immense purple aura in all directions. everyone was shocked. they couldnt understand what was happening. xu bai looked at the purple aura in astonishment. at this moment, inside the bright moon sect, some of the elders were assisting in stabilizing the surging power, but the darkness was becoming worse. they were uncertain what the final outcome would be. we cant wait any longer. we need to get shang an from the clear sky school. we need him to use his sages heart to help guide the surging force. tell them we are ready to pay any price they want, said someone. others shared the same thought. at this moment, the person behind them moved to execute the plan. however, just at that moment, a streak of purple light shot into the sky. the purple aura caused a commotion in heaven and earth. everyone was astonished. they didnt understand what it was. then, the direction of the surging force changed. the purple aura that should have been in the north seemed to shift to the east. the purple aura became even brighter. it was a purple energy from the east! several people who were sitting cross-legged suddenly stood up with a gasp. they stared at the purple aura in disbelief. purple energy from the east the auspicious sign of heaven and earth. what kind of person is willing to do this? such aura such courage the appearance of the purple aura startled everyone. even wang xiu and si cheng were shaken. the uniqueness of the purple aura and the strength of its presence left them momentarily stunned. what kind of expert was this? as far as they knew, apart from the bright moon sect and a very few strong individuals, there were only two individuals who seemed mysterious around here. in a moment of daze, si cheng recalled jiang hao. youve really helped us a lot, si cheng said with a smile and raised his wineskin. at this point, the purple aura entered the surging force and swept the darkness away. with the addition of the purple aura, the mysterious hand began to retreat. it no longer dared to interfere. both the surging force and the purple aura were extraordinary. touching one of them was risky, let alone facing both. that would be like willingly seeking destruction. what an impressive person! you have the purple aura, yet you are willingly playing a supporting role. at this moment, there was only the young man left in the sky. he was covered in blood, but he managed to hold his ground. the appearance of the purple aura caught everyone by surprise. however, they all understood one thing. the heavenly dao foundation establishment was about to succeed. with the addition of the purple aura, the darkness began to recede. it didnt disappear entirely but was soon overwhelmed by the other auras. the golden light began to emerge once again. voices emerged along with it. are you confused? those evil people harmed you. what does it have to do with the heavenly dao foundation establishment? cant you see? they are afraid of it. right now, you are helping the oppressors. people cant be brought back to life. these people are clearly afraid of the heavenly dao foundation establishment, and they dont want it to happen. thats why im going to support you. wake up, will you? the heavenly dao foundation establishment is the way of the heavens. its the heavens themselves. if they wanted to harm us, why would they go to such trouble? we have been suffering here for many years. if you need it, i can trade my life for one good deed. the voices sounded in chu jies ears. she relaxed. thank you! at this moment, the lotus that had been covered by the darkness began to shine brightly. as the darkness receded, a golden light emerged. guided by the purple aura, the surging force entered chu jie and transformed into the heavenly dao foundation establishment. when the entire power was completely absorbed, chu jie opened her eyes. the aura of the heavenly dao foundation establishment appeared, and her body was surrounded by a rainbow. the heavenly dao foundation establishment was a success! Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Appraising The Demoness chapter 448: appraising the demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the heavenly dao foundation establishment was a success! the entire bright moon sect seemed to relax. at this moment, a middle-aged man walked to the spot where the hand had disappeared in the sky earlier. he tore open a crack with his bare hands and sneered. you want to leave just like that? then, the man entered the crack. roars and explosions could be heard from within it. powerful members of the bright moon sect also went to join various fights. strong individuals emerged from various parts of the bright moon sect. they headed toward the rear. today, none of you will leave alive from here. we, in the bright moon sect, value peace, but it seems you dont appreciate it. the enemies wanted to flee, but unfortunately, they had already lost their escape route. when they tried to break through forcefully, it turned disastrous. the bright moon sect came upon them like thunder. apart from the ones who had left quickly, there was really no way for them to escape. jiang hao was quite shocked. the bright moon sect was indeed powerful. it was apparent how difficult it had been to establish the heavenly dao foundation establishment. except for the bright moon sect, the clear sky school, and other immortal sects, no other sect could even hope to achieve the heavenly dao foundation establishment. at the same time, a middle-aged man stood at the top of the bright moon sect and bowed toward twin city peak. i am hao yue, and i thank you for assisting us in this time of need. may i have the honor to meet you? jiang hao could sense that the sect master was waiting for his response. do you want to meet him? hong yuye looked at him. its better not to meet him right now, jiang hao said. his cultivation was too weak. he shouldnt be seen getting involved with too many powerful people for now. it might attract unnecessary danger. the reason why the purple energy had such a great impact was because of hong yuyes help. without her, he couldnt have done anything. lets go then. hong yuye turned and left. jiang hao followed her. in the blink of an eye, they disappeared from their spot. hao yue didnt receive a response and knew that the person had probably left. he felt a little regretful. under twin city peak, xu bai and others watched the purple energy soaring into the sky. they were moved. however, they didnt linger for long and quickly left. after they left, two people landed on twin city peak. one geld a wineskin and the other looked a bit tired. they were si cheng and wan xiu. as expected, they already left, wan xiu said. he wasnt surprised. si cheng sighed. i want to see their true power someday. do you think we can win if we join forces against friend jiang? wan xiu asked. its hard to say. we havent fought him. si cheng shook his head. it seems that trying to make friend jiang remember the other lines of the poem is hopeless. wan xiu sighed. si cheng drank the wine and sighed. yes, it seems hopeless. jiang hao was unaware that someone was still thinking about him. he returned to star-moon city. he was curious about the impact of achieving the heavenly dao foundation establishment. youll know in a few days, hong yuye said. can the southern region sense it too? jiang hao asked. hong yuye smiled. youll find out when you go back. jiang hao didnt press for more information and instead asked about their next step. however, hong yuye remained silent. jiang hao understood that he would have to figure it out on his own. the bright moon sects dao conference was still ongoing, so there was no rush to return to his own sect. there was still a month left until the end of the sects mission. during this month, he had to complete the remaining tasks to avoid passing the deadline. he also needed to make a decision regarding chi tians matter and whether to have xing make a move. as far as he knew, chi tian was indeed of value. but he wasnt sure if his senior brother would intervene right now because that would prevent him from going overseas to return to the end of all things. however, it wasnt a problem to make xing take action against the elder. hong yuyes intervention had already laid the groundwork for his achievement, and killing one person shouldnt be too difficult. moreover, the people at the gathering knew that he was on twin city peak, which meant that they would have a deeper impression of him as mysterious and powerful. it should keep him safe for the time being and prevent anyone from probing further. i should have a gathering in a few days to find out the situation with chi tian jiang hao thought to himself. with these thoughts in mind, jiang hao strolled around the city with hong yuye. along the way, they saw some small animals scampering about. have you completed your studies of the one heart palm? she suddenly asked. after a brief moment of confusion, jiang hao nodded. more or less. during these days, he had been studying various spells, including the one heart palm. have you tried it? hong yuye looked at the animals nearby. jiang hao hesitated for a moment. he had indeed tried it out of curiosity, but he didnt want to tell her. no, he said slowly. hong yuye smiled and looked at him. arent you curious to find out if the one heart palm works on others? it would be too offensive to use it that way, jiang hao said. he didnt want to try it on anyone, whether they were male or female. it would bring him trouble. what about animals? hong yuye glanced at the nearby animals. she looked forward to a good show. senior, you must be joking, jiang hao said. hong yuye chuckled. is that so? she didnt press him further and instead headed toward the inn. in the inn, hong yuye sat at a table while jiang hao brewed some tea. after that, she asked him to prepare the bath for her. when jiang hao had finished preparing the bathwater, he approached hong yuye. however, just as he was about to speak, he noticed that hong yuye was resting her head on her hand as if she were about to fall asleep. senior? he called out softly. there was no response. he walked up to her and waved his hand in front of her. senior? there was still no response. he instinctively looked at her chest, which was rising and falling. it indicated that she was only asleep and not dead. however, for some reason, he sensed that she was still able to conceal everything from him. he couldnt sense an aura or even lifeforce from her. he could only rely on his eyes to observe her. jiang hao sat down and drank his tea. he didnt know what else to do. he could only sit beside her. he didnt dare to shake her awake. this wasnt the first time it had happened, anyway. he wasnt surprised. if he got too close to her, she would wake up. jiang hao sipped his tea and wondered if he could discover more about hong yuye when her defenses were down this way. he didnt dare to try to appraise her when she was awake because she would notice it. but now, she was soundly asleep. he could use his daily appraisal ability without getting too close to her. he appraised her. [hong yuye: while shes asleep, she can wake up at any time if someone gets too close to her or if your aura weakens] looking at the information provided by the ability, jiang hao was even more puzzled. in previous appraisals, he had never been able to find out so much. this time, he did get some feedback, but many things were lacking. her origin and her purpose werent mentioned. he couldnt determine if her reduced defenses were due to her drowsy state, or if it was because his cultivation had grown stronger.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Did You Throw Your Caution To The Wind? chapter 449: did you throw your caution to the wind? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao looked at the woman in front of him with some confusion. he couldnt leave. but she had told him to prepare the bath for her. he had no choice but to wait. it wasnt surprising. at this moment, he used his techniques to maintain the temperature of the bathwater, so it would be ready when hong yuye finally woke up. however, the flower petals inside might bloom earlier than expected. if she didnt use the bath, it would be a waste of a thousand spirit stones. this time, he had used the silver flower petals. a thousand of them junior brother han has reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm its been two years. i should try to advance too. he still had more than a year left before han ming returned, so there was no need to rush. advancing now would be too noticeable. but once han ming returned, things would be different. after noticing han mings progress, people wouldnt see his progress. moreover, there was the blood wish path to protect him. this way, most people wouldnt pay too much attention to him. after all, he was just a foundation establishment realm cultivator. as long as he stayed in the spirit herb garden. no one would cause trouble- those with lower cultivation realms wouldnt dare to come there, and those with higher cultivation realms had no reason to pay attention to him. the candlelight pill pavilion and the hindered bones forest wouldnt bother him again. as for other matters, it only remained to be seen. but no matter what trouble might come, they would be something along the lines of the golden core realm or the primordial spirit realm. all of this was within his capabilities. he took out a book and started reading. it was the nameless manual. after a while, jiang hao looked outside. the sky had turned dark, the moon was bright, and the stars sparkled in the night. the night seems more beautiful than before. he put down the book and looked at hong yuye. she was still asleep with her chin on her hands. he wondered if her hands were sore. any normal person would have laid their head on the table to rest after a while. her head was propped up on her hands for so long. it almost looked like she was only pretending to be asleep. when he saw hong yuye sleeping so soundly, he had the urge to use the one heart palm on her. but he dismissed that thought. luck only helped so far. oftentimes, he could endure her attack and still survive because she didnt intend to kill him. doing something foolish like that would be terrifying. the person in front of him was not an ordinary cultivator. she was someone who could make strong individuals in the bright moon sect take her seriously. testing her patience would be suicidal for someone like him. in the middle of the night, he noticed that there was a surge of spiritual energy coming from the direction of the bright moon sect. it indicated that a strong cultivator was teaching the disciples there. this was considered a fortunate event for many people, and he also wanted to go and listen to the lecture. unfortunately, he couldnt leave at the moment. inside the bright moon sect, master hao yue was giving a lecture. people of all cultivation realms could learn something from this lecture. it was easier for those below to comprehend the teachings, especially under the radiant light of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. some were delighted and some were worried. ku wu chang looked at xiao li who had fallen asleep and sighed in helplessness. he understood that the lecture wasnt boring. xiao li simply couldnt pay attention enough to listen to it. he had given her trying to make her listen. chu chuan, on the other hand, listened intently. he felt that he had learned a lot from this lecture. but what shocked him even more was chu jies advancement to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. many were in disbelief. chu chuan felt that his own progress was still too slow. he needed to consult lord beast and his senior brother when he returned to the sect. he needed to find his own path, which might be arduous. however, he couldnt back down. those are mine! dont steal my meat, beast! xiao li mumbled in her sleep. many people heard her. for a moment, everyone from the heavenly note sect was on their guard. ku wu chang felt awkward. this was still okay among his fellow sect members because they were used to it. however, with so many powerful people around, what would they think of their sect when they heard this? the dao conference was still ongoing! the next morning, jiang hao closed the book. he had spent the whole night studying and had learned a lot of things. as he delved deeper into it, progress became increasingly difficult. it would take some time to reap the full benefits. at that time, he would observe more, control his power better, and enhance his perception. by then, the world would be truly extraordinary from his point of view. his danger perception ability would also become stronger, as would his ability to conceal his cultivation. when he raised his head to check if hong yuye was still asleep, he found that she had disappeared. then, he heard the sound of water splashing in the tub. quickly, he turned and saw a person pouring water over her shoulder behind the folding screen. he was at the side, so the screen didnt cover her fully. he could see her shoulders. it seemed that she had felt his gaze because she turned to look at him. their eyes met. jiang hao was speechless. bang! jiang hao struggled to get up and sat with his back facing the folding screen this time. did you throw caution to the wind? hong yuye asked. jiang hao sighed. senior, you misunderstood. i was just concerned that someone might be in your bath. jiang hao was surprised that he had been so focused on the book that he hadnt noticed hong yuye getting up and going for a bath. it made sense. her power was far superior to his own. sometimes, it was impossible for him to sense her. the stone tablet vibrated. there was a gathering tonight. it seemed that xing was ready to pay their reward. he also needed to go see chi tian. he could use this opportunity to see how determined chi tian really was and prepare for tonight. after informing hong yuye of his plans, he left after she finished her bath. before leaving, he brewed some tea. at noon, jiang hao arrived at a guesthouse. it was chi tians residence. jiang hao had long known about chi tians whereabouts. otherwise, how could he have kept an eye on him? however, when he entered, he smelled blood. chi tian was injured on his chest. youre injured? jiang hao asked. startled by the sudden voice, chi tian prepared to defend himself. when he saw that it was jiang hao, he breathed a sigh of relief. it seems that my enemies sensed something and sent someone to kill me, chi tian said. jiang hao nodded. he appraised chi tian. [chi tian an inner disciple of the blood shadow sect, with a peak of golden core realm cultivation. a member of the end of all things organization. due to the slaughter of his parents, wife, and children by elders of his sect, he became extremely vengeful and joined the end of all things. seeking vengeance seemed hopeless to him, but you have given him hope, and he is willing to give his all.] jiang hao looked at the feedback from the divine ability and realized that there was use for chi tian after all. he didnt know how long chi tian would remain true to his goal. are you planning to leave? jiang hao asked. yes, our sect doesnt plan to stay any longer. weve obtained everything we needed, and well be leaving in a few days, chi tian said weakly. jiang hao tossed him a healing talisman to help alleviate his pain. are you prepared to go to the end of all things? im ready, and im willing to do anything it takes, said chi tian eagerly. in that case, wait for my message, jiang hao said. he then left. how will i contact you when i reach the end of all things? chi tian asked. just wait for me to contact you, jiang hao said before disappearing from chi tians sight.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: How Do You Prove You Didn’t Steal It? chapter 450: how do you prove you didnt steal it? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at midnight, jiang hao sat in his room and looked at the stone tablet. then, he entered it. the stone tablet had turned out far more useful than he had anticipated. however, finding the owner behind the stone tablet was challenging. but he wasnt in a hurry because he knew that the owner must be incredibly powerful. he was relatively weak. finding them might even lead to his death. he needed to wait for the right time. he needed to wait until he could stand a chance against them. time was running short. but he had to make arrangements with hong yuye. chi tian was part of that arrangement. after that, he could continue to delay for some time, during which he could focus on getting stronger. in the public forum, jiang hao took his seat. this gathering was likely to catch up with the recent developments, especially considering the heavenly dao foundation establishment. as soon as he arrived, he felt the gaze of others on him. it seemed like they wanted to ask him something. please, dont look at me. dont ask me anything. i cant answer your questions. jiang hao sighed inwardly. because hong yuye had intervened this time, it had left gui and xing in awe. although he had succeeded in establishing himself as a mysterious and powerful figure here, he knew nothing much. liu looked puzzled. it seemed like something significant had happened, but he didnt rush to ask the others. the four of them greeted dan yuan and then sat down. since the heavenly dao foundation establishment has been a success, you will feel the changes. be vigilant, dan yuan said. what do we need to be vigilant about? gui asked. this was good news for everyone. jiang hao was surprised. the fact that this affected the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was intriguing. he would need to check it out later. this time, the saint bandits made a move. you need to be cautious of them. the previous mission is still in effect, and any information regarding the saint bandits should be reported to me, dan yuan said. then, it was xings turn to reward them for their help. i need something cursed. the stronger, the better. anything will do, gui said. alright. i can provide it to you in a few days. xing readily agreed. then, he looked at jiang hao. gui also turned to look at him. the atmosphere seemed to change, and liu couldnt help but ask, has something major happened? dan yuan smiled. i heard that during the process of achieving the heavenly dao foundation establishment, the end of all things influenced the cultivators with negative rumors. at a critical moment when the bright moon sect was facing difficulties, purple energy suddenly emerged and swept the dark auras away. that was why it was a success. liu understood what dan yuan implied. xing had informed them that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl hadnt erupted before because of the same purple energy. it was probably jings doing. after that, jing informed them that he had given the pearl to a cultivator in the demonic sect. jing had become mysterious and unpredictable. what do you need, friend jing? xing asked earnestly. i will make sure you are satisfied. help me severely injure someone, jiang hao said. severely injure someone? this puzzled xing. who is it? chen ye of the blood shadow sect. after injuring him, it would be great if you could hand him over to chi tian of the blood shadow sect, jiang hao said. xing nodded in agreement. then, liu brought up the matter of the small island. i investigated and found out that the members of the end of all things were looking for a great evil on the small island. i think they were searching for the earth extreme silent pearl, but i dont think they succeeded. after discussing a few more matters, the gathering came to an end. since it was an impromptu gathering, they didnt have much to discuss. after leaving from there, jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. now, he just needed to wait. everything that needed to be done had been done. the matter was over, and he didnt need to worry about it for a while. back at the sect, he could finally focus on his sect duties. if the sect wasnt causing any trouble, he could concentrate on growing spirit herbs and accumulating spirit stones. the holy medicine seed would likely be a helpful aid. three days later, outside star-moon city, chi tian walked along the road with a pale face. they were about to return. there was nothing left for them to do here. however, he was somewhat unwilling to leave. that person hadnt shown up. moreover, he would likely die at the hands of elder chen ye of the blood shadow sect on the way back. it seemed elder chen ye no longer wanted to keep him around. the gap in their cultivation realms was too vast. any defense from his side was meaningless. with his golden core realm cultivation, he couldnt do anything. now, he couldnt even escape. he had missed the opportunity. he didnt want to run away. if that person was willing to make a move, he could finally have his revenge. if he escaped, he would be giving up on his hope tor revenge. suddenly, the group stopped. chi tian was puzzled. chi tian, someone called his name. it was a middle-aged man with white hair. despite his age, he had a powerful aura. elder chen, chi tian said respectfully. do you know what you did wrong? elder chen asked. chi tian was bewildered. elder, i dont know what you mean. i heard that you were seriously injured. is this true? elder chen asked. yes. chi tian nodded. and youve almost recovered? elder chen asked again. yes, after proper rest and recovery, i should return to full health soon, chi tian said. proper rest and recovery? elder chen sneered. i heard that someone in our sect lost a healing pill. did you steal it? how could that be? chi tian was astonished. i have never done something like that. are you saying it wasnt you? i told you before that i had a healing pill. it was with me until you got injured, said a woman furiously. i used all my savings to buy it. this is too much! no! chi tian looked at the crowd pointing fingers at him. please, elder, i implore you to investigate this matter. i dont believe you took it either, elder chen said with a heavy heart. you are someone i watched enter and grow within our sect. i know what kind of person you used to be, but people change. especially when faced with death, its understandable that one would take desperate measures and go down the wrong path. if you didnt steal it, then prove yourself. yes! prove it! someone nearby said. but how can i prove it? chi tian asked through gritted teeth. you see? you cant even prove your innocence, and yet you claim you didnt steal it? the angry woman said once again. then, do you have any proof that i stole it? chi tian asked furiously. you ask me to find evidence, and yet claim you didnt steal it? said the woman. if you didnt steal it, why are you so nervous? you chi tian was momentarily speechless. at this moment, elder chen said in a low voice, chi tian, it seems i cant help you. if you really did steal it, then ill have to represent the sect in punishing you. elder chen chi tian realized that they intended to kill him here. he would die whether he stole the pill or not. chi tian felt despair when faced with the immense power of the elder. he hadnt even taken his revenge yet, and now, it seemed like he never would. suddenly, a voice called from behind them.. excuse me, which one of you is elder chen ye? Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: It’s Time for a Poem chapter 451: its time for a poem translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a voice from behind caught everyone by surprise. elder chen ye looked across and saw a man standing there. he appeared unremarkable at first glance. but for some reason, he felt that something was wrong. the mans demeanor and presence should not have been so ordinary when his aura was so powerful. who are you, fellow disciple? elder chen ye asked with a courteous bow. ive been entrusted with a task by someone to come here and do what i have to, said the man. may i know who entrusted you with this task and what youre here to do? elder chen ye asked. he sensed danger, especially in the mans vast aura, which seemed like that of a giant. after a moment of thought, the man said something that astonished everyone. ive come to take your life. how dare you?! elder chen yes aura erupted as he struck out with his palm. boom! the palm dissolved, but elder chen ye had already vanished into the sky. he fled. elder chen ye was uneasy. he feared that this person might be unbeatable. the crowd below was bewildered. some were unsure of what to do. chi tian had a guess, but he wasnt very sure of the event happening here. rumble! the power in the sky rumbled. after that, everything began to calm. elder chen ye crashed heavily to the ground. his body was battered by the destructive force. he couldnt even move a muscle. the man descended from above. he looked calm and composed. are you chi tian? he suddenly looked at chi tian in the crowd. yes yes, i am, chi tian said. he didnt dare be disrespectful. hes yours now. you know what to do, right? the man said. chi tian nodded. i understand. he then approached elder chen ye, drew a long knife, and thrust it down under the gazes of the group. elder chen ye was shocked. do you think i wouldnt do it? you dare to look at me like that? chi tian scowled as he produced a dagger and stabbed it into the elders neck. do you know how long ive been waiting for this day? he kept stabbing at elder chen yes neck. when you slaughtered my wife and my children, did you ever think this day would come? did you think your profound cultivation could save you from my hatred? did you believe you could do whatever you want? the knife went in and out of elder chen yes neck, and the shadow of death filled him with terror. no one dared to come to his rescue. he was stabbed repeatedly until he finally perished. chi tian was covered in blood. he looked at the woman from earlier. the pill? he asked. w-what pill? the woman stammered. the powerful man hadnt left yet, so they dared not behave rashly. the healing pill, chi tian said. its its here, she said as she took out a small bottle. chi tian took the bottle and stared across at the woman. did i steal it? in-no. the woman shook her head. now, its mine. tell me, did i snatch it from you? chi tian asked again. in-no, the woman said fearfully. i i gave it to you. you didnt snatch it. chi tian slapped her and left. once chi tian left, the powerful man also disappeared from the scene. jiang hao was wandering around outside. he was thinking about whether he should sell the heaven rejuvenation pills he had on him. currently, he had a decent amount of spirit stones. he had a total of almost 35,000 spirit stones. selling the pills could fetch him even more, although the prices here were somewhat lower. near the heavenly note sect, he could sell them for seven thousand to eight thousand each, but here, it was common to find them at four or five thousand. occasionally, the prices were lower. after considering it for a while, he decided not to sell them and kept them for now. if necessary, he could sell them later. after some thought, he spent three thousand spirit stones to purchase a heavenly return pill. even at that price, he could still make a decent profit back at the heavenly note sect. he continued to walk through the market and came across some collars. how much for the primordial spirit collar? jiang hao asked. 5,000 spirit stones, the middle-aged vendor said. what about the golden core one? jiang hao asked. 2,500, the vendor said. jiang hao nodded. it was cheaper than at the heavenly note sect, and the quality shouldnt be much different. however, five thousand for a primordial spirit collar was a bit expensive. he hesitated and then prepared to leave. the vendor called him back. wait a moment. friend, are you really interested in buying this? can you offer a lower price? jiang hao asked. it depends on which one you want. the primordial spirit collar. ill give you a discount of two hundred. i guarantee you wont find a better price on this street. is that true? you can take a stroll and see for yourself, but i cant guarantee that this piece wont be sold out in the meantime. after all, its the last one. jiang hao frowned. after several exchanges, he managed to purchase the primordial spirit collar for 4,500 spirit stones. later, he saw several other collars but didnt bother to ask about their prices. once he bought something, he preferred not to know the price of other things afterward. a primordial spirit collar for 4,400 spirit stones? are you kidding me?! wait! dont go. ill sell it to you. it seemed that someone had successfully negotiated a lower price. jiang hao was speechless. today, he had lost another hundred spirit stones. after that, jiang hao stopped at a dessert stall. he ordered a regular pastry and sealed it with his palm-sized spatial seal. he made sure he had everything he needed. with his preparations complete, he left the market and found two people blocking his way. it was wan xiu and si cheng once again. after a short while, the three of them sat in a noisy inns dining area. despite the noise, the place had a good ambiance, and the wine was fragrant. do you two have anything important to discuss with me? jiang hao asked. we consider this a poetic gathering among friends. cant we find some time to drink and compose poetry together? wan xiu smiled. who among us knows how to compose poetry? jiang hao thought about saying this but found it somewhat offensive. im here on behalf of someone. si cheng placed a jade pendant on the table. this is a gift from the bright moon sect for you. jiang hao accepted the jade pendant and saw the characters bright moon inscribed on it. this was the third jade pendant he had received. you can use this jade pendant to ask the bright moon sect for help once. it may not be their full support, but they will definitely do their best, si cheng said. jiang hao looked at the jade pendant and pushed it back to si cheng. i shouldnt accept rewards without making contributions. the jade pendant had likely been sent to him because the people thought that he had assisted during the heavenly dao foundation establishment. they probably didnt know for sure whether he had actually taken any action. they might only be suspicious of it. there was no evidence. although the jade pendant was quite tempting, it came with too much responsibility. he might not be able to handle it. moreover, if he accepted it, he would probably be confirming that he was the one who had helped with the purple aura. that would be dangerous. while they didnt seem likely to take action against him, who could say what they might do in secret? considering all this, it was best not to accept the jade pendant. si cheng didnt insist. he put away the jade pendant. in that case, why dont you compose a poem, friend? jiang hao was speechless. he felt it was necessary to come up with a poem to get rid of them.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Holding the Hand of the Demoness chapter 452: holding the hand of the demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation by the riverside, at a small stall, jiang hao used wine as ink and wrote some words on the table. after finishing, he stood up and bowed. goodbye. the wine had been enchanted with a spell, so it didnt dissipate quickly. wan xiu and si cheng immediately began examining the words. they had come out to the inn in search of a quiet place. when they heard that jiang hao was willing to compose a poem, they were delighted. what mattered most was what he would write. ill recite it first. wan xiu looked at the words and began reading aloud, have you not seen that the yellow rivers waters come from the heavens in life, one should enjoy it to the fullest. dont let the golden cup be empty in front of the moon keep pouring the wine. dont stop. wan xiu and si cheng continued reciting the poem. si cheng burst into laughter. haha, wan xiu, look at this line. throughout history, sages and wise men have all been lonely, but only drinkers leave their mark. did you see that? its meant for me. its for me! haha! i told you not to skip drinking with me. do you regret it now? wan xiu looked at the person next to him and then kicked him into the water. si cheng fell into the water once more. after struggling for a few moments, si cheng cried out for help, but wan xiu paid him no attention. he continued reading the poem. once they were done reading, they carefully wrote the poem down in a notebook. you can take this to show the others, but its a pity wan xiu shook his head. he was certain now that these poems werent written by jiang hao. despite eating and drinking together, jiang hao didnt even touch alcohol. the poems didnt reflect his temperament. however, he was curious. he reached out and pulled si cheng out of the water. phew saved! i have a question for you. what is it? where is the yellow river? in the vast expanse of mountains and rivers, there are a total of 128 rivers with the same name and 36 cities with the same name. which one are you referring to? wan xiu fell silent for a moment and then kicked si cheng back into the water. this time, the wineskin didnt fall into the water with him but remained in wan xius hand. watching si cheng struggling in the water, wan xiu took a sip of wine and felt annoyed. with a swish, the wineskin hit si cheng on the head. come on! the water only reaches your knees. si cheng was stunned for a moment, and he stood up. it turned out the river wasnt very deep. haha, you crack me up. thud! si cheng fell into the deeper end of the water. help, help! jiang hao returned to the inn. he thought that wan xiu and si cheng probably wouldnt come looking for him again. he didnt drink alcohol, so they would be thinking that he couldnt have composed that poem, after all. the real-life experience required to compose such a poem was missing. both wan xiu and si cheng were intelligent, and they would have questioned it. all the necessary arrangements had been made, and he could return at any time. in the month of july, when he returned, he would be able to see the requirements for the incarnation of the immortal peach tree. ten days later, jiang hao wandered around with hong yuye. he enjoyed the night. some sects began to leave, while others remained to watch the ongoing competition. the intensity of the competition was ever-increasing. most of those who hadnt left yet wanted to see how strong these talented individuals really were. jiang hao also went to watch and indeed found them to be very powerful. however, he had a feeling that they werent giving it their all, which left him somewhat disappointed. he couldnt witness their full power. there probably arent any more clues left. most of them have been handled by the bright moon sect, jiang hao said. with the conclusion of the heavenly dao foundation establishment ceremony, members of the bright moon sect were now free to act, and they had indeed done a lot. not only had the members of the end of all things disappeared, but the rumors had also ended. hong yuye didnt say much, but instead led him to a restaurant and ordered some food. she made him spend a dozen or so spirit stones. come closer, hong yuye whispered. jiang hao was puzzled but moved closer. at this moment, hong yuyes hand pressed against his chest. immediately, something began to spread. it was the one heart palm. jiang hao realized that it was time to return. sometimes, he wondered if he could escape the clutches of this demoness by returning directly to the sect. as far as he knew, hong yuye couldnt travel instantly from the heavenly note sect to the bright moon sect. however, he wasnt sure how long he could delay her. this left him in a dilemma about whether to leave behind a ring here for the future. however, if he didnt use it, someone might take it and activate it. once that was done, he would lose that ring entirely. it simply wasnt worth the risk. he would have to consider it later. there would be opportunities to return to the eastern region or other places in the future. there werent many rings left. there was one each for the beast, xiao li, and the corpse realm. there was another one in the courtyard. including the main ring, there were only four left. lets go to the star river again tonight, hong yuye said. jiang hao nodded. on the first day of their arrival, they visited the star river. they had met wan xiu and si cheng there, which had spoiled the mood. nevertheless, the place was spectacular. at night, with the starry sky reflecting brightly on the river, jiang hao paddled a boat on the star river. hong yuye sat on a wooden chair at the bow of the boat and gazed at the star river with a distant look on her face. she was lost in thought. jiang hao didnt know what was on her mind. this time, they didnt encounter any noisy people. jiang hao paddled all the way to the center of the star river, where the stars shone brilliantly. it resembled a vast sea of stars. jiang hao stopped here. he was awed by the breathtaking scenery. the view was even more beautiful than when he was here before. the beauty of this place prompted hong yuye to stand up. after a long while, they left the star river and docked downstream. how do you plan to return? hong yuye suddenly asked. after securing the wooden boat, jiang hao said, the same way we came. can only one person return? hong yuye asked. jiang hao thought about it briefly and was about to nod in agreement. however, the change in hong yuyes face made him change his mind. he said, trying it with more people is possible, but i cant be sure if there are any risks. they had tried it once before, and while it had been successful, they didnt know the details. in that case, lets give it a try, hong yuye said. please extend your hand, senior, jiang hao said. as hong yuye placed his hand in front of him, jiang hao took out the ring and placed it on her wrist. during the process, jiang hao dared not look into her eyes and focused on completing it as quickly as possible. apologies, he said as he grasped hong yuyes hand and activated the golden ring that connected to the courtyard. then, the two of them disappeared on the spot. on the city walls, si cheng and wan xiu were drinking. suddenly, they paused and looked toward the city. it seems like theyve left, wan xiu said. they did. what a pity! all this feels boring again all of a sudden, si cheng said. he then turned to the person beside him. what about you? when are you leaving? in a few days. i want to travel around. unlike you, who stays here every day its no fun at all, wan xiu said with a smile. so be it. si cheng chuckled. wan xiu didnt pay any attention to him and looked at the star river. then, he kicked si cheng out of his way.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: They Still Don I t Know About the Great Demons and Its Great Power chapter 453: they still don i t know about the great demons and its great power translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the heavenly note sect, two people appeared in the main hall of jiang haos residence. after two and a half months, they had finally returned. jiang hao looked around and noticed that nothing had changed. no one had entered the courtyard during their absence. dont you feel anything when holding my hand for so long? hong yuye asked. only then did jiang hao realize that he was holding her hand and let her go. its because the spatial distance we crossed was too vast and sometimes causes a sensory imbalance in the body. in truth, he hadnt noticed anything. hong yuye let out a laugh. she walked into the courtyard. the heavenly fragrance dao flower filled the air with a faint scent. the leaves swayed gently. the immortal peach tree was also bearing fruits. they would be ripe soon. hong yuye began to disappear. if you want to kill someone, you can try crossing great distances with others. her voice echoed. then, she disappeared. jiang hao understood that he needed to be cautious when crossing long distances in the future. at the very least, he should test his abilities. short distances might not pose a problem, but traveling across prefectures was a different matter. my ring where is it? the things he had lost before were gone for good, but the golden rings were not disposable. misplacing one would mean a significant loss. fortunately, he still had three that could be used. during their travels, the rings had played a crucial role. having fewer than three of them would severely limit their capabilities. jiang hao took a deep breath. he wondered if it was just his imagination, but he felt that the spiritual energy in the surroundings had become even denser. it might be due to bai ye, but he would need to observe further. half a month later, in early august, the group from the heavenly note sect in star-moon city was also planning to return. they had been here for quite some time, and they had already reaped all the rewards they could. staying longer would be meaningless. it was better to return as soon as possible and use their gains. liu xingchen led a group of people to scout the route they would take back. the spirit beast and xiao li went shopping. chu chuan, on the other hand, arrived at the bright moon sect. he nervously approached a small attic. this is where junior sister chu jie lives, fang jin said. thank you, senior, chu chuan said respectfully. this seniors strength was so great that he had no choice but to address him as senior. dont be so formal. you can call me senior brother or fellow daoist. are you really not going to stay in the bright moon sect? fang jin asked. no. chu chuan shook his head and said, i should create my own path instead of living under someones shadow. lord beast told me that only by forging my own path can i make my own future. he didnt say the rest of it. he didnt tell him the part about how the beast had said that the future great demon was here to allow them to bask in its glory. alright, go in then. junior sister chu cant stray too far from here for a while, and the sect master doesnt allow her to meet with others because shes still in the foundation establishment realm. there wont be any problems after a few months, fang jin said. chu chuan nodded and then walked inside. as soon as he entered, the beauty of the place captivated him. he couldnt help but think of his old, rundown house. he lowered his head to look at the ground beneath his feet. it felt like his feet would leave stains if he walked here. after all, in the heavenly note sect, he would often collapse from exhaustion after practicing his cultivation. he hadnt paid much attention to keeping neat. although he had taken a bath, he still felt disheveled. this place was like a fairyland and seemed out of place for him. at that moment, chu jie walked out. she was dressed in a simple blue gown. their eyes met. chu jie opened her mouth but couldnt call out his name. are you in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm already? chu chuan was the first to speak. yes, master said that i would advance rapidly in the future. if im not careful, i might get lost in the process of advancing and forget other important things, chu jie said. my senior brother mentioned that too. he said that if your state of mind cant keep up with your cultivation realm, disasters may occur, chu chuan said. chu jie nodded in agreement. im going back, chu chuan said. chu jie lowered her head. she looked conflicted. after a long moment of silence, she finally said, will you come to the bright moon sect in the future? of course. chu chuan nodded. if he wanted to surpass everyone, he would inevitably need the people of the bright moon sect. he would definitely come back here in the future. when are you going back? chu jie asked. probably tonight. theyre buying some things for the journey, chu chuan said. xiao li had won a lot of spirit stones, and she was buying food everywhere. even the disciples of the bright moon sects canteen felt like they were facing a disaster whenever xiao li went to eat there. it wasnt because the canteen couldnt afford it, but she made them stressed and made them hurry with the food. the cliff masters reputation had suffered quite a bit. oh this is for you. chu jie took out a small storage treasure and handed it to chu chuan. chu chuan received the storage treasure in confusion. what is this? he looked at the contents of the storage treasure. his hands trembled when he saw what was inside. this chu chuan hurriedly placed the storage treasure back in chu jies hand. i cant accept this. why not? chu jie asked in confusion. she had saved up half of her pocket money for this. its too much, chu chuan said. with so much money, he was worried that he would lose his life before he reached his sect. its just a little over 320,000 chu jie muttered. what? chu chuan didnt hear her clearly. nothing! if i reduce it by a bit, would that be okay? she asked. how about five or six hundred? chu chuan suggested. that amount was something he could bear. anything more would be risky. no! chu jie refused. chu chuan was speechless. i didnt mean that. i chu jie didnt know how to explain herself. i understand. chu chuan smiled, even though he didnt understand at all. they talked for a while, but chu chuan noticed that it was getting late. he then prepared to leave. he also wanted to explore the attic and see what this fairyland was like. however, chu jie seemed distracted. she was lost in thought, so chu chuan didnt want to interrupt her. besides, he felt stressed staying here. he felt like he would dirty the floor. so, he decided it was better not to go up and explore. chu jie accompanied chu chuan to the door. well, i should head back now. chu chuan bid her goodbye. when he turned around to leave, chu jie called out, wait! chu chuan turned back to her. last time, i chu jie couldnt bring herself to mention the hairpin. last time? chu chuan was puzzled. he then felt a bit anxious. had she discovered him using the beasts name to make up for the lacking spirit stones? he felt embarrassed. he couldnt tell her that he couldnt afford the hairpin without the spirit beasts help. when he saw that chu jie was still wearing the hairpin, he asked, you wore it? chu jie touched the hairpin and nodded. i like it a lot. thats great! chu chuan breathed a sigh of relief and then smiled. well, ill be heading back now. and so, chu jie watched as chu chuan left.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: The Great Changes chapter 454: the great changes translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the heavenly note sect, jiang hao looked at the peach tree in his courtyard. the peaches on the trees were ripening. it wouldnt be long before they could be picked and eaten. turning his gaze away, jiang hao looked at a panel. [name: jiang hao] [age: 30] [cultivation: early stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 5/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 6/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] jiang hao couldnt help but feel a bit nostalgic. he was almost thirty-one now. he recalled when he was twenty. unknowingly, ten years had passed. meeting hong yuye was eleven years ago. the speed of growth over these eleven years far exceeded his expectations. whether it was changes in the cultivation realm or mental state, everything had happened quite rapidly. even his understanding of the world of cultivation had progressed quickly, thanks to his access to the stone tablet. thinking back, he realized that he had experienced so much in such a short time. before the age of nineteen, everything had been relatively smooth, and he rarely encountered difficulties. now, with more people and more things to deal with, he couldnt find the same peace of mind as before. i wonder how profitable mining would be now. with his improved cultivation, mining might no longer be as lucrative as it used to be, and it might be more profitable to focus on growing the heavenly fragrance dao flower. shaking his head, he shifted his attention to the spiritual energy in the courtyard. after observing for half a month, he noticed that not only had the spiritual energy increased in his surroundings, but it had also risen throughout the entire heavenly note sect. it should be the same in the surrounding areas. no one knew why. it had suddenly increased. during this time, jiang hao took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and sealed it. he noticed that the number of days might increase. since returning, he had observed that the progress in the outer sects herb medicine garden had suddenly increased. it seemed that a small amount of lifeblood had appeared suddenly and combined with the increase in spiritual energy, the progress was rapid. all signs pointed to one thing. the world was changing for the better, and the only thing that could be related to this was the heavenly dao foundation establishment. to learn more, he sent cheng chou out to gather more information. now that the three-month deadline had arrived, he needed to make a trip to the law enforcement hall. it was still the same senior sister from before. this senior sister seemed idle. she was always present at the reception. junior brother jiang, are you here to submit a task? is it completed? asked the senior sister with a smile. junior brother jiang, are you here to submit a task? is it completed? asked the senior sister with a smile. jiang hao lowered his head. no. the senior sister smiled. its okay. do you want to split the repayment into three months? she asked. after hesitating for a while, jiang hao decided to repay in three months. three months? okay. would you like to repay five hundred now or a thousand? junior brother, if you have difficulties, we wont rush you. how about five hundred? if its not convenient, you can repay within two years, which will be easier for you, said the senior sister. jiang hao was speechless. in the end, he handed over a thousand spirit stones. there would be another fifteen hundred to pay in the future. when he left, the senior sister happily told him to come back next time. jiang hao gave a hasty response. he never wanted to come here if he could help it. with the amount of spirit stones he had paid to the law enforcement hall till now, it was enough to buy red azure tea. he now had 26,500 spirit stones left. originally, he had thirty-five thousand, but he spent three thousand to buy a heavenly rejuvenation pill. he had spent another 4,500 on a collar, and one thousand to repay his debt to the law enforcement hall. he still owed them one thousand five hundred. if necessary, he could sell two heaven rejuvenation pills in the future. so, he was sure he had enough. his cultivation was currently only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, and it wasnt easy to obtain heavenly rejuvenation pills. it would be much safer to wait until after reaching the golden core realm to sell them. since he wasnt lacking spirit stones, he could only wait. at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao saw the bubbles the moment he entered. most of them were white. [strength +1] [spirit +1] [spirit sword +1] he felt good. he liked his life for now. if he went out, he not only had to interact with people, but he also had to do many things to keep himself safe. facing powerful individuals would be fatal. he had to admit that there were many geniuses in the star-moon city, and it was worth getting to know them. but after experiencing it, he still longed for the life he had built here. when he was in the foundation establishment realm, he had offended the sunset immortal sect and heavenly joy pavilion. later, killing yan hua had caused trouble with the heavenly saint sect. now, with time, it seemed that the sunset immortal sect had let go of their grudge. although it would take some time for the heavenly saint sect to do the same, it couldnt be helped. perhaps the heavenly joy pavilion would finally let go as well. so, jiang hao thought it was safer to stay here and cultivate spirit herbs until those people could let go of their grudges. there was no need to go to other places. he couldnt escape hong yuyes grasp anyway. at noon, cheng chou returned. how did it go? jiang hao asked. i did find a lot of information, cheng chou said. i went to the drought-affected areas this year, and they said that it has been raining for a month now, and the zhuang family has survived. not only that, but they also feel that this year might be a year of abundance. in places where there was flooding, the water receded, and many people managed to survive. they all feel that its the mercy of the immortals and the blessings of heaven. jiang hao nodded. he knew that this was the influence of the heavenly dao foundation establishment. he originally thought the impact wouldnt be so significant, but he hadnt expected it to be so terrifying. with the rise in spiritual energy, the land became even more fertile. it affected both ordinary people and cultivators. it was no wonder that all living things sought to destroy it. the better the environment, the more unfavorable it was for their development. is there any problem with your cultivation? jiang hao asked. there are some issues, cheng chou said without hesitation. on this day, in addition to tending to some spiritual herbs, jiang hao was willing to help with some explanations. cheng chou had been in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm for several years now. with a few more years of steady progress, he could try to advance to the middle stage. dont try to advance too fast. its easy to lose focus, especially when you see others catching up. your state of mind, at this moment, is crucial, jiang hao said. xiao li and chu chuan would soon surpass cheng chou. it was easy to become impatient, especially for cheng chou. so, he needed some guidance. senior brother jiang, rest assured, i understand, cheng chou said respectfully. he understood very well. junior sister xiao li and junior brother chu chuan would both surpass him soon. not only would they surpass him, but they might also make him feel lesser. have you been keeping an eye on lin zhi? jiang hao asked. after jiang hao left, cheng chou had kept an eye on lin zhi. nothing much has happened in the past few months. junior brother lin zhi leads a very disciplined life, but he is often bullied by others, cheng chou said. cheng chou had known about lin zhi for a long time, as he had inquired about lin zhis background before. however, lin zhi was only at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm despite so many years. but for some reason, senior brother jiang was interested in him, which left cheng chou puzzled. however, senior brother jiang must have his own reasons. all cheng chou had to do was wait and see. although senior brother jiang was only at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, he gave cheng chou the feeling that he had seen and experienced a lot. after all, as long as senior brother jiang was around, anything in the spirit herb garden could be handled. this had been cheng chous experience over the past few years.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Heavenly King Comes and Goes as He Pleases chapter 455: heavenly king comes and goes as he pleases translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation by the way, theres something i need to tell you, senior brother jiang. during the recent trip outside, i heard a lot of people talking about the blood wish path. cheng chou hesitated for a moment. what is it? jiang hao asked. they said you are practicing the blood wish path, and there was an incident related to it in an area outside. it happened in the last few months. many people believe that you are attempting to break through to the golden core realm using the blood wish path. if it were just the people within the sect, it wouldnt be a big deal. but the problem is that the blackheaven sect, the sunset immortal sect, and other sects have received news about you practicing the blood wish path. now, in their eyes, you are a bloodthirsty demon who has committed an unforgivable sin. they might start a crusade against you, cheng chou said. jiang hao lowered his head. when did this incident happen? it was around the end of april, near the location of the sects, cheng chou said. end of april. jiang hao remembered that he was still within the sect at that time. he left in early may. but who would care about that? the demonic sect didnt care if it was him or not. they just believed it to be true. the immortal sects wouldnt have anyone to vouch for or against him either. so, there was nothing more to be said. once something happened, and if someone popped up who matched the description, it was a done deal. were there any good people left in the heavenly note sect? jiang hao smiled self-deprecatingly. he was indeed no saint, but there were certain things he hadnt done. do you think you might need to explain things, senior brother jiang? cheng chou asked. explain? jiang hao shook his head and chuckled. no need to worry about them. its their business how they feel. explanation would be of no use. since these people had already made up their minds, there was no changing it. everyone had to pay the price for their actions. whether it was him or them, they had to take responsibility for their deeds and their words. furthermore, an explanation could never dispel their suspicions. he was, after all, a disciple of a demonic sect. there was no need for him to defend himself. they wouldnt dare to barge into the sect, and it didnt matter how they tried to attack from outside. theres one more thing, cheng chou said. senior brother jiang, did you go to the sea fog cave before? it seems that something has happened there, and they want you to confirm something. the sea fog cave had problems? this surprised jiang hao. the next day, he talked with the people from the law enforcement hall and then followed a senior brother who had reached the golden core realm to the sea fog cave. on the way, they also found several juniors who had previously visited the cave: ji bian from the law enforcement hall. wu shi from the thunder fire peak. qiao xiu from the hundred bones forest. all of them were surprised to see jiang hao and wondered why he had returned. soon, they arrived at the sea fog cave. normally, the poisonous mist would have extended much further, but when they arrived at the stone tablet, there was no trace of the sea fog. now, lets confirm it again. is this where you all stopped last time? the senior brother at the golden core realm looked at everyone. the sea fog retreated? this was unexpected for jiang hao. however, he thought it was unlikely that the people from the thunder fire peak had come here and dispelled it. the thunder fire peak disciples would not have brought them here if that were the case. senior brother jiang, what happened here? ji bian asked. they clearly remembered that there was poisonous fog in this area. in recent times, probably within the last month, i dont know why, but the sea fog suddenly receded. were not sure where it has gone for now, the senior at the golden core realm said. upon hearing this, jiang hao was surprised. within the last month? could it be the influence of the heavenly dao foundation establishment? he was concerned. usually, anything that could be influenced by the heavenly dao foundation establishment was not ordinary. the sea fog cave was not safe. should we go inside and check? qiao xiu suddenly asked. jiang hao silently took a step back and intended to leave this place. after all, it was not a sect mission, and he was not obliged to take any risks, especially since he had seen a figure here before. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had been affected by the heavenly dao foundation establishment, and now, even the poisonous fog here had been affected. although the two couldnt be equated, they were somewhat similar. ordinary poisonous fog wouldnt be so greatly affected. the heavenly dao foundation establishment needed to maintain balance, so it couldnt suppress everything. what do you think, junior brother jiang? the golden core realm senior asked. i think its better to leave it to the seniors who are more suitable to investigate this matter, jiang hao respectfully said. in that case, lets go back. the senior at the golden core realm also didnt want to take any risks. before leaving, jiang hao looked at the stone tablet. the only text left on it now were the three characters, heavenly note sect. the sentence in the language of the heavenly spirit tribe had disappeared. jiang hao didnt speak and began to retreat. he knew that there was probably some powerful creature here, but it couldnt be left at will. the heavenly note sect had too many mysteries. the mining site, devils den, and now, the sea fog cave. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was found in devils den. other treasures might be in the mines. but he wasnt certain. so far, only the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was in his hands, and he could confirm the existence of some sinister creature inside. as he returned to the spirit herb garden, jiang hao planned to find an opportunity to go to the lawless tower and ask the seniors there about the situation in the sea fog cave. they had been there for quite some time, so they should have made some discoveries. in the evening, he arrived at the lawless tower and inquired with the guard at the gate. the sea fog cave? the senior in the black robe frowned slightly. the situation is not good. this surprised jiang hao. if the people of the lawless tower felt that the situation was bad, then it must be very bad. soon, he got his answer. disappeared?! jiang hao exclaimed. yes, senior sister yinsha led a group inside, but afterward, she disappeared. although we are still trying to find her, there has been no news for several months, said the senior brother in the black robe. jiang hao had met her before. she was one of the few people he had interacted with the most. but they should not be in immediate danger, at least for now, the senior brother in the black robe said. jiang hao nodded. he really didnt want anything to happen to the senior sister because she was the one he was most familiar with. if she were to remain in the lawless tower, it would provide some assurance for his future visits. moreover, her status and position were not low, and she was easy to communicate with. such people were not easy to come by. he arrived in front of zhuang yuzhen. he couldnt think of any way he could be of any help to him. senior, you are still in the early stage of the primordial spirit realm! jiang hao was surprised to see that zhuang yuzhen was the same. even after being here for so long, zhuang yuzhen could maintain his cultivation. it was truly remarkable. he can stay here because of my silver tongue. otherwise, he would have been gone long ago, said hai luo, the heavenly king, with a sneer. you brat! you flatter yourself too much. zhuang yuzhen chuckled. jiang hao looked at heavenly king hao luo in puzzlement. the value that hai luo provided should have been long gone. the people from overseas who had been captured had been released after their kin had paid their ransom. so, why was heavenly king hai luo still here? did no one pay your ransom? jiang hao asked. ransom? what a joke! do you think i cant leave willingly? im just bored and playing around. im not stuck here! hai luo sneered. let me ask you a question. how much do you know about the heavenly spirit tribe? jiang hao suddenly asked because he remembered the writing in the sea fog cave, especially that one sentence.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Hundred Ways To Make You Kneel And Beg For Mercy chapter 456: hundred ways to make you kneel and beg for mercy translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation heavenly spirit tribe? zhuang yuzhen furrowed his brows slightly. the tribe must be located overseas and isnt a particularly notable group. are there any other details like legends about their tribe? jiang hao asked. he wasnt particularly concerned about it, and it wasnt a major issue. he was just curious. even if someone with ulterior motives found out about him asking questions, it wouldnt matter because senior sister yinshas disappearance might be related to the heavenly spirit tribe, so he was just trying to help. there are quite a few, said hai luo. it is said that the heavenly spirit tribe used to be a major tribe. it was called the god clan. the words heavenly spirit say it all. it was believed that all living creatures born out of heaven and living under them were a manifestation of them. its said that they had astonishing natural talent and were in harmony with heaven and earth. they possessed divine abilities. however, at some point, their status changed, and they were rejected by heaven and earth. they even struggled to cultivate. today, they are just a moderately sized tribe. even members of their tribe are polite to me when they meet me you brat! zhuang yuzhen sneered. hai luo was taken aback. old scum, are you provoking me? inside this tower, i have a hundred ways to make you kneel and beg for mercy. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to their argument but felt something was amiss. why had the heavenly spirit tribe suddenly lost their protection? was the sea fog cave related to them? he had seen the writings there, and the one who went to investigate the area should have seen them too. the heavenly spirit tribe must have been investigated as well. it meant that the danger in the cave might be manageable. old bastard, arent you still rotting here? surprisingly, the esteemed divine corpse sect hasnt even offered to ransom you, said hai luo sarcastically. you little brat, do you think ive lost my value, just like you? zhuang yuzhen retorted. jiang hao asked a few more questions about the heavenly spirit tribe, their special abilities, and any abilities that could have a significant impact. however, he didnt get the answers he was looking for. with a helpless shake of his head, jiang hao got up and bid them farewell. in fact, zhuang yuzhen came here because of the heavenly fragrance dao flower. the reasons behind it and the person who provided the information had not been disclosed yet. the lawless tower wouldnt easily let him leave. heavenly king hai luo, on the other hand, had no value anymore. he wasnt useful to the heavenly note sect. thats why one could be let go after accepting ransom, while the other couldnt. after leaving the lawless tower, jiang hao thought about the sea fog cave. want unparalleled talent? come to me, and i will grant it to you. those were the words he had seen on the stone tablet. what does it mean? jiang hao muttered to himself. the matter seemed to exceed his capabilities. all he could do was keep an eye on it. after all, he wouldnt enter the sea fog cave. he didnt know how dangerous it might be inside. at the marketplace, jiang hao planned to sell some talismans, so that he could get spirit stones to take care of the spirit herbs. he had already planted the holy medicine seed, but it required spiritual stones every day for its maintenance. he didnt want to use the spirit stones he had on him, so selling talismans was the best solution. he had made quite a few when he was in the star-moon city. it was enough to sell and earn a bit of spirit stones. after setting up the talismans, he sat cross-legged on the ground. there were not many customers today, so his income wasnt that high. junior brother jiang? someone approached shortly after he sat down. it was his senior sister leng tian. senior sister leng tian had reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm, and it seemed like she wasnt too far from reaching the golden core realm. senior sister leng, jiang hao greeted her politely. i heard youre going to advance to the golden core realm soon? leng tian crouched down and smiled. jiang hao shook his head. thats all just nonsense. leng tian looked at jiang hao and glanced around. i also think the rumors are too far-fetched. it doesnt seem like you would use the blood wish path. however, ive heard that more people are learning about the blood wish path lately, and some have even started practicing it. jiang hao smiled but didnt explain further. he would wait for junior brother han to return before displaying his cultivation realm at the golden core realm. he wondered if leng senior sister would choose to believe the rumors at that time. given his talent, it might seem like a rapid promotion. do you need any talismans, senior sister leng? jiang hao asked. of course. by the way, junior brother jiang, are you going to start making higher-grade talismans? leng tian asked as she held a healing talisman and a hundred thousand swords talisman in her hand. she bought a total of twenty healing talismans and one hundred thousand swords talisman. im thinking of learning them, jiang hao said. leng tian paid nine hundred spirit stones and then picked up one healing talisman. since i bought twenty of them, do i get one for free? sure. you can even choose the hundred thousand swords talisman for free, jiang hao said. healing talismans were thirty spirit stones each, and a hundred thousand swords talisman was sixty spirit stones. in that case, i wont stand on ceremony. i always feel comfortable buying talismans from you, she said before taking twenty healing talismans and an additional hundred thousand swords talisman. she paid nine hundred spirit stones in total. not bad at all. a customer who spends 1,800 spirit stones on me deserves such treatment. if senior sister leng tian reached the golden core realm, she probably wouldnt be weaker than him. he was even looking forward to her advancement. however, it was hard to believe that a foundation establishment realm cultivator could spend 1800 spirit stones on talismans. i and my seniors are preparing to leave for a while to advance to golden core alchemists. these items are essential for our safety, leng tian said. after leng tian left, jiang hao set up his stall again. he sold three healing talismans and two hundred thousand swords talismans in the end. he earned a total of 150 spirit stones. along the way, someone bought five divine walk talismans for one spirit stone. jiang hao had made these talismans and always put them on display. however, they were never in high demand. it was surprising to see someone buying it. after closing the stall, jiang hao went to the snow lotus pavilion and bought jade spirit liquid and ordinary spirit liquid. one bottle of jade spirit liquid cost three hundred spirit stones, and there were thirty bottles in total. he also bought ten bottles of spirit liquid. in total, he purchased five bottles of jade spirit liquid and ten bottles of spirit liquid. one thousand eight hundred spirit stones were just gone. today, most of the earnings were spent. he still had a few bottles of jade spirit liquid on him that he bought in the star-moon city. the price was two hundred and eighty spirit stones each. it was slightly cheaper. in the beginning, he felt that the spirit stones were reducing too quickly, so he didnt buy them all. it was a typical small vendor mentality. jiang hao had already reflected on himself and would probably do the same next time. planting sweet leaf cold grass required about five thousand spirit stones in total, which was quite expensive. however, he had won the seed, and the prospect of getting a purple bubble was too tempting. jiang hao looked at the corner where the sweet leaf cold grass seed was planted. it had only been seven days, and there were still forty-two days to go. after forty-two days passed, it was already mid-september. jiang hao walked into his courtyard, and sure enough, the sweet leaf cold grass had sprouted tender shoots. next to it was a floating purple bubble. jiang hao hurried over. [divine ability +1] it is indeed a purple bubble! i just dont know how many more days it will take for other bubbles to appear. in theory, holy medicine seed should produce blue bubbles, but it was uncertain how soon they would appear. however, he now knew how to plant them. it was best to continue watering the plant with spirit liquid. after being influenced by divine items long enough, plain water could be used. it was quite expensive in the early stages. five days later, a white bubble appeared. [endurance +1] ten days later, a green bubble appeared. [spirit sword +1] fifteen days later, a blue bubble appeared. [cultivation +1] after observing for another half a month, jiang hao found that the white and green bubbles were not produced on regular days, but the time interval didnt fluctuate much. blue bubbles, on the other hand, took at least fifteen days to spawn. now, in mid-october, jiang hao focused on the immortal peach tree. he needed to check on its progress for another incarnation.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: He Will Come To Kill You At Night chapter 457: he will come to kill you at night translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation [immortal peach tree: related to the ancient divine tree, the immortal peach tree. it possesses a trace of the divine. the fruits it bears are sweet. leave one fruit on the tree and surround it with 24,500 spirit stones arranged in a spirit gathering formation to trigger an incarnation. after undergoing five successful incarnations, the tree will turn into an immortal peach tree. it is easier for the incarnation to succeed if it is placed near other divine items.] seeing the number of spirit stones required, jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. he could afford it. even though he had repaid 1,500 to the law enforcement hall during these few days and had spent a considerable amount of spirit stones on the sweet leaf cold grass, he still had 25,000 left. this was due to the diligent sales of talismans in recent days. however, after the incarnation, he probably wouldnt have many spirit stones left. if he wanted to accumulate over ten thousand again, he would need to sell heavenly rejuvenation pills. fortunately, he didnt need spirit stones for the time being. he could continue to manage with just a few hundred spirit stones for the tea he used for hong yuye. she only visited once every few months, so he didnt need too much tea. this time, the incarnation might result in another purple bubble, which means im just one bubble away from gaining another divine ability. jiang hao was in anticipation for another divine ability. each divine ability had its uses, and it could significantly boost his combat power. for example, when combined with the reappearance of hidden spirit, his strength far exceeded what it was before. after picking some peaches, jiang hao went to the spirit herb garden. he gave the peaches to cheng chou. they were still delicious and had no other changes. senior brother jiang, something has happened recently, cheng chou said in a hushed voice after receiving the peaches. several people have died in the ice moon valleys spirit herb garden, and its said to be the work of the blood wish path. this has already affected the progress of the spirit herb garden, and their people have started investigating. they even got the law enforcement hall involved. jiang hao was quite surprised. how long has this been going on? its been several days. people have been dying serially. the management of the spirit herb garden wouldnt have reported it unless they couldnt take it anymore. they dont want to make the issue too big, cheng chou said. they would have endured it because they didnt want to seem incompetent. were they all ordinary people? jiang hao asked. yes. cheng chou nodded. without the sect backing them, the law enforcement hall wouldnt go all out. because everyone assumes that you, senior brother jiang, practice the blood wish sect, the blame has been shifted on you. they want you to explain. some people from the ice moon valley even said that those individuals had long wanted to work for you, so they died for the blood wish path. jiang hao lowered his head. he felt like someone was targeting him, but he hadnt provoked anyone lately. the spirit herb garden had not had any conflicts with others. why would he be targeted suddenly? could it be senior brother qian chen? his intention must be to make the sect pay attention to me, not make me the target of everyones hostility within the sect. jiang hao didnt respond to this matter, and he chose to ignore the ice moon valleys request for answers. although the deaths might be blamed on him, the ice moon valley wouldnt be targeting him personally but rather the cliff of broken hearts. currently, no one from the cliff of broken hearts had come looking for him, so he didnt want to press it further. if they wanted him to apologize, then he would apologize. as for compensation that would be troublesome. the next day, a senior brother came over to the garden. he was in the soul ascension realm. jiang hao had never seen this senior before. he appeared to be in his late twenties and looked calm. his aura was astonishing. he looked to be in the early stage of the soul ascension realm, but judging from the aura he secretly emitted, he was probably already in the late or even the peak stage. are you junior brother jiang hao? the senior asked. yes, senior brother. may i know who you are.? jiang hao lowered his head respectfully. bai yi, bai yi said. the senior disciple of the cliff of broken hearts? jiang hao was shocked. hello, senior brother bai, jiang hao said. im here for the matter concerning the ice moon valley. i have a question for you, bai yi said softly. of course. please ask away. jiang hao sighed inwardly. he realized that he would need to respond to the rumors. did you kill those people? bai yi asked. no, jiang hao said. before he could think of an explanation, bai yi nodded. i see. he then turned and left. the next day, the cliff of broken hearts responded by admitting to the killings. they had killed the people, and since they were dead, that was the end of it. if they were short on people, they could just recruit a few ordinary non-cultivators and count them as compensation. if they thought the cliff of broken hearts was temporarily without a master and they could push them around, they could come and try. jiang hao was stunned by this response. bai yi had directly admitted to it, but it didnt seem like he was yielding. his tone seemed to be saying that if anyone dared, they could come to the cliff of broken hearts. i thought that senior brother bai wasnt reckless, but he might provoke more trouble if the others decide to confront him directly. but if the others dont confront him head-on, then they can only swallow their pride and keep quiet. senior brother also mentioned our master. he probably wants other branch masters to get involved. after all, our master led a team to the bright moon sect. if something happened to our branch now, it would easily upset the sects balance. as expected, the matter was smoothed over by the law enforcement hall, and it seemed that they had identified the real culprits and were pursuing them. jiang hao had gained some insight into senior brother bai yi. however, without liu xingchens presence, he had no information about the individuals who had taken action this time. otherwise, he could try to appraise the person targeting him. but it might have been just a coincidence. in early november, the matter with the ice moon valley had completely dissipated, and jiang hao met another person, pei yuan, who practiced the blood wish path. his aura was dense, and he had already reached the golden core realm. how could it have happened so fast? jiang hao was somewhat surprised. when he first saw pei yuan, he was only in the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. but soon, he reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. now, they were already at the golden core realm. the blood wish paths progress couldnt have been this quick. pei yuan looked at him with a mocking smile as if flaunting his achievement. as he got closer, jiang hao noticed that although pei yuans aura was dense, his cultivation was not solid enough, and his spiritual sense carried a hint of black energy. his body also had a touch of death energy. he wont live for more than twenty years if he doesnt advance further. golden core realm cultivators had a lifespan of five hundred years, but with such advancement, pei yuan had less than twenty years left. senior brother jiang, you havent reached the golden core realm yet? pei yuan sneered. junior brother pei, you are truly remarkable. did you have guidance from your master? jiang hao asked. pei yuan suddenly changed the topic of their conversation. senior brother jiang, you are only at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, while im in the early stage of the golden core realm. according to etiquette, you should address me as senior brother, right? isnt that so, junior brother jiang? jiang hao remained silent. jiang hao sensed the killing intent emanating from this person as if he was determined to kill him. did pei yun have a beef against him? was it because jiang hao hadnt guided him in the past? he appraised pei yuan. [pei yuan: in the early stage of the golden core realm. an inner disciple of the heavenly note sects flowing waterfall branch. he practices the blood wish path cultivation method. he holds a grudge against you for not guiding him, and now, upon reaching the golden core realm, wants to trample over you and make you regret it. he will come for you again at night. he no longer needs to stay in the heavenly note sect, but before leaving, he wants to fulfill his wish and kill you to drain your blood..] Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Don’t Try to Deceive Me with Petty Illusions chapter 458: dont try to deceive me with petty illusions translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the feedback this time was somewhat unexpected. it was the first time he had witnessed a fellow disciple daring to make a move within the sect. is it because he has only twenty years left to live, so he wants to leave? jiang hao sighed inwardly. it seemed that when a person was at the end of their life, they could do anything. it was better to avoid such people in the future, as they might become fanatical at the slightest inconvenience. with a hearty laugh, pei yuan left. he seemed satisfied to see jiang hao lower his head. however, the killing intent remained. as he watched pei yuan leave, jiang hao felt that this person might end up killing quite a few others, and he was just one of them. if he wasnt the first, then things would be much easier to handle. however, if he was the first victim, openly confronting the enemy might lead to trouble. jiang hao shook his head. he was not in a hurry, and he would deal with it calmly. at night! senior brother, pei i was forced to follow behind senior brother cheng. i wasnt the one who robbed your resources back then. i saw that you didnt look well, so i even gave you a piece of spirit stone. a foundation establishment late-stage cultivator had a wound on his abdomen. he kept retreating until he was in a corner against the wall. gave me a spirit stone? pei yuan asked. pei yuan, with fresh blood on his clothing, gradually approached the man with a cruel smile on his lips. back then, did you think i should be grateful to you? you robbed me and still expect my gratitude? what a joke! are you trying to insult me? dont worry, ive already killed senior brother cheng, now its your turn. but but during the sects mission, i saved you, said the man at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm in terror. saved me? why did you save me? wasnt it because you wanted to rob me? pei yuan thrust his longsword forward. although the man had defensive magical treasures, they were ineffective against a golden core realm cultivator. the sword pierced his body. pei yuan laughed maniacally. he pulled the sword out and was ready to decapitate the man in front of him. the bloodied sword swung swiftly. at that moment, a faint light shot past. clang! the sword was repelled. who is it? pei yuan looked back. he had been keeping an eye on his surroundings and hadnt noticed anyone approaching. the only explanation was that he had fallen for an illusion created by the person before him. its me. jiang hao appeared at the doorway and looked at pei yuan. huh? pei yuan looked slightly surprised. you are here? i was about to come find you after im done here. why the rush? i have a few questions for you, jiang hao said. illusion? pei yuan realized that the senior brother who had been beside him had disappeared, and he hadnt sensed anyone approaching. the only explanation was that he had fallen for an illusion cast by the person before him. i guess so. jiang hao nodded. i want to ask you who taught you the blood wish path? hearing this, pei yuan burst into laughter. you noticed it too? the blood wish path cultivation i practice is the most authentic one. and why are you talking to me with such an attitude? dont tell me you think a mere illusion can trap lets change the topic. who is yin wei? jiang hao asked. who? pei yuan appeared puzzled. jiang hao was surprised. so, pei yuan didnt know yun wei was the one guiding him. had he used a false name? i actually dont know anything about the blood wish path, jiang hao said. pei yuan just smiled. at the moment, just as jiang hao was about to speak, he suddenly moved. a red sword aura slashed toward jiang hao. it had a hint of madness. the sword pierced jiang haos body, but it turned out to be just a shadow. a long knife sliced across pei yuans neck. for an instant, he felt that his entire life force dissipated. what whats your cultivation realm? this blow far exceeded his expectations, and he couldnt understand why he was thinking about this at the last moments of his life. early stage of the primordial spirit realm, jiang hao said. with a thud, pei yuan fell to the ground. before leaving, jiang hao delivered two more blows and then retrieved the valuable items from pei yuans storage treasure. he then returned the storage treasure to the body. after that, he backed out of the room. at this moment, the person at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm was lying in a corner in confusion. pei yuan had disappeared as if he had just left. he wanted to leave this place, but his injuries were too severe. suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. when he saw the persons face, he felt dread. pei yuan is dead?! the eerie feeling left him with lingering fear. he wanted to leave, but he couldnt move. he abandoned all dignity and shouted for help. help! help! back in the courtyard, jiang hao sat under the immortal peach tree and began to take stock of his gains. this time, he acted fast to avoid trouble. since the other person had struck first against someone else, it made things much easier. killing someone who had already murdered someone would not necessarily result in punishment. as long as the heavily wounded individual had the courage, they could easily take credit for the act. even if the law enforcement peak knew that someone else had committed the murder, they would not investigate it seriously. they certainly would not resort to the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror. so, acting at that moment was the safest option. the only regret was that he hadnt been able to obtain any more information. as rumors became more exaggerated, there might be people coming to him in the future seeking guidance on the blood wish path. that would be troublesome. he just hoped that others wouldnt be as short-tempered as junior brother pei yuan. otherwise, it would not be good for anyone. putting aside these questions, jiang hao began to inspect junior brother pei yuans belongings. naturally, he was most interested in spirit stones. there were no surprises. pei yuan had little to no savings. it only amounted to 135 spirit stones. people who had just advanced to the golden core realm were not very well off. the only item of note was a simple foundation establishment pill, but it couldnt be sold since it was usually sold by the bottle, not individually. there were no magical treasures, but there was a book and a token. the book was titled blood divine path lifeblood refinement technique. divine path? jiang hao was surprised. wasnt the blood wish path an evil technique? he began to read the book because he was curious. he could understand it at the beginning but became increasingly cryptic and difficult to understand toward the end. he activated his clear and pure heart ability. after a long time, jiang hao had a general understanding of the contents of the book. the blood wish path required a blood vow. the more sincere a person was, the more effective their blood would be. it caused fewer side effects. the less sincere the person, the more ones lifespan would be consumed to make progress in the blood wish path. absorbing blood in one go was the most effective method. splitting it up greatly reduced the effect but had a lesser chance of side effects. the blood gourd was used for steady and prolonged cultivation. this method was considered evil because it required the death of too many people to create just one blood gourd. jiang hao had also read through the cultivation techniques, which he could roughly understand. in fact, the cruelest aspect of the blood wish path was that both parties needed to be sincere in their vows for it to be the highest quality blood vow. in essence, it meant using the lives of ones most loved and dearest people to pave the way for cultivation.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: I Have a Friend chapter 459: i have a friend translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao put away the book and picked up the token. one word was written on it: spirit. spirit? he said in puzzlement, and then decided to appraise it. [heavenly spirit tribe token: with this token, you can find a place of refuge within the territory of the heavenly spirit tribe.] the appraisal result was very straightforward. it was clear that pei yuan intended to leave the heavenly note sect and head to the heavenly spirit tribe overseas. what puzzled jiang hao was where pei yuan had obtained this token. perhaps he bought it from someone, or maybe he stole it. but it didnt matter. after inspecting everything, he still couldnt find any information about yin wei. however, he just wanted to know who this person was and had no intention of making contact or investigating further. if he could find out, that would be enough. if not, he wouldnt force it. for now, he wanted to continue with his current life and focus on his cultivation. in the early morning, the stone tablet vibrated. it was about tonights gathering. this time, it was a genuine gathering, unlike the previous ones that were all about the heavenly dao foundation establishment. it was a good opportunity to ask about the elder from the blood shadow sect. if he succeeded, there would be the next step to consider. at noon, while jiang hao was tending to spirit herbs, three senior disciples arrived. they were dressed in attires that were unique to the law enforcement hall. they looked very serious. junior brother jiang, there are some questions we need to ask you, the senior at the forefront said politely. please ask, senior brothers, jiang hao said respectfully. junior brother pei yuan was killed last night, said the other disciple bluntly. he visited you yesterday. we want to know what you talked about. jiang hao did not hide anything and recounted all the details of their conversation. after listening to him, the seniors nodded. junior brother jiang, we think you had a motive for murder, so for now, please stay within the sect, the leading senior said. until we reach a conclusion, you should be ready to cooperate with us at any time. if you have important matters outside, you must inform the law enforcement hall. otherwise, you senior brother at this point, the other disciple interrupted. theres no need to explain. why? the leading senior was puzzled. senior brother, you have just returned from outside and may not be aware, the junior disciple whispered. junior brother jiangs name has actually been on the law enforcement halls suspect list for more than ten years. hes associated with quite a few traitors. moreover, he ranks high in the merit hall, and the task hall often talks about assigning him new missions. they cant wait to send him out whats going on? the leading senior was utterly bewildered. on the list for more than ten years? high rank in the merit hall? the task hall is eager to send him out? in that case, i wont say much more. junior brother jiang, you understand, right? said the leading senior seriously. our restrictions will only last for two months. if we dont return in two months, then this matter will be considered closed for you. as long as youre innocent, you dont have to worry. i understand. jiang hao nodded. only two months meant that the matter was considered minor. after all, pei yuan did kill a fellow disciple. they were investigating the cause of death, mostly out of curiosity about the one who retaliated against him. the person from last night dared not admit to the killing. but if it were jiang hao himself, he probably wouldnt admit it either. its better to avoid trouble when possible. after that, the law enforcement hall disciples left. being familiar with the law enforcement hall had its advantages. as long as it wasnt a major issue, they were usually accommodating, and the task hall and merit hall also put pressure on the investigation. after all, they were after spirit stones. after seeing the disciples off, jiang hao resumed tending to the spirit herbs. he had already checked the herbs sent by the hundred bones forest. they were still helping him infuse spiritual energy into the garden, but he couldnt figure out why. was it for reconciliation? it had been a long time, and he should find the time to see how bai ye was. at midnight, jiang hao looked at the stone tablet, took a deep breath, and entered it. this time, he didnt know what kind of task he would receive, so he had to be cautious. he was worried that someone might want him to handle affairs in the southern region, which he couldnt do easily with his current strength. if someone asked him to do it, he couldnt refuse, but if he accepted the task, it would be problematic. it was okay to be involved once or twice, but over time, he might be questioned. so, if possible, it would be best to avoid such matters and continue to keep a low profile. fortunately, due to the heavenly dao foundation establishment, his reputation had improved significantly, and they wouldnt easily ask him for help. in the public area, the four of them paid their respects to dan yuan and then sat cross-legged on the ground. do any of you have questions about your cultivation? dan yuan asked. it was the standard opening to their gathering. after thinking for a moment, jiang hao couldnt come up with any cultivation-related questions. he could ask about the blood wish path, but that wasnt really a cultivation question. he would have to wait and see if there was an opportunity later. senior, i have a friend who recently used a curse, and it seems to have gone wrong. hes afflicted by an uncontrollable curse. is there any way to alleviate it? gui asked. dan yuan glanced at gui. to what extent does it need to be alleviated? just a little relief would be fine, gui said. in the eastern region, theres a plant called mind-relief grass that can help alleviate curses, but it requires a special method, dan yuan said. 1 think you know the rest. indeed. gui nodded. in fact, theres another method. dan yuan looked at jiang hao. friend jing, you should know about it, right? i dont know dont ask me. jiang hao felt helpless. however, dan yuan would never ask anything without reason. by asking now, it seemed like he was seeking his opinions. which meant this thing was related to him. so, what was it? jiang hao thought of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. that item could suppress curses. i know, but gui might be hesitant to use it, jiang hao said in a low voice. what is it? gui looked puzzled. go to the heavenly note sect and borrow the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, jiang hao said. gui was speechless. this was quite challenging because the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was not something an ordinary person could use. even borrowing it might lead to karmic consequences and various other problems. the sealed heavenly fate misfortune pearl is said to have miraculous effects, but i have never seen it. friend jing seems to have completely grasped it. dan yuan looked at the others. after confirming that there were no more questions, dan yuan said, do we have any news about the saint bandits? it seems that the bright moon sect has some information about the saint bandits origins. they most likely come from the heavenly spirit tribe, xing said. members of the bright moon sect had fought against the saint bandits, so they had some knowledge about them. the heavenly spirit tribe? liu found it hard to believe. the heavenly spirit tribe overseas? they are the saint bandits? jiang hao was also surprised. in an instant, he recalled the words from the sea fog cave. if you seek talent, you can find me. those words were indeed similar to the saint bandits style, and they used the heavenly spirit tribes language. for a moment, he was worried that the sea fog cave might have a direct connection with the saint bandits. this information is crucial, dan yuan said with a smile. xing, you can consider asking whatever you want, or you can also choose to cancel a portion of the previous transaction. ill choose to cancel it, xing said. dan yuan nodded and didnt assign any more tasks. xing turned to jiang hao. friend jing, ive completed your task. jiang hao nodded. it was lius turn now. he had to find a way to make liu owe him a favor.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Impersonating Someone chapter 460: impersonating someone translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after discussing a few more matters, the gathering came to an end with dan yuans reminder. once jiang hao left the public forum, he took out his notebook and wrote down the things that they had discussed. this time, there were quite a few things to focus on: the saint bandits might be associated with the heavenly spirit tribe, which suggested a connection between the saint bandits and the sea fog cave. chi tians undercover mission had begun, and they would need to rely on liu for further information. he could then find more information on the end of all things and about san sheng. gui might come to borrow the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. he needed to handle this situation carefully and preferably avoid mentioning the heavenly fragrance dao flower. there were sightings of the people from the heavenly note sect underwater, and it was speculated to be senior sister yinsha and others. the sea fog cave might connect to the underwater world, and the individuals emerging from there were likely from the heavenly spirit tribe, which was also connected to the saint bandits. these were the four main points. the third was the most crucial because it directly involved jiang hao. the fourth point was also important. if he could help, he would. however, there wasnt much information available at the moment. fortunately, liu had already started investigating the matter and would provide updates on the situation. jiang hao also needed to be cautious about one more thing. liu would know that those individuals were disciples of the heavenly note sect, and others might find out too. he didnt know if that would cause trouble for the sect, as many would be curious about how they reached there. if there are valuable treasures inside, many people will want to explore it. in the near future, some people might come to visit or send undercover agents to gather more information, jiang hao muttered. however, the sea fog cave was not well-known within the sect, so not many people would investigate it. after putting away the notebook, jiang hao began writing information about san sheng. after a long time, he had almost written half a book. san sheng didnt have a tragic past, he acted capriciously, and his emotions were unpredictable. one moment he could be enjoying a drink, and the next, he could draw his sword to kill. it was said that he originally came from the prestigious ten thousand dharma sect. he offended one of the sects elders, fled, and then returned with a new identity. this time, he had a good relationship with that elder. when the elder fully trusted him, he struck him with his sword. at this point, his cultivation had surpassed the elders, and he was toying with him. after leaving the sect, he roamed the southern region. he left a smiley face whenever he killed someone. each smiley face was unique. jiang hao had seen some of these smiley faces on the stone tablet and sketched them. what surprised him, however, was that there was no repetition among the recorded smiley faces. nonetheless, it was evident from the records that san sheng was ruthless and unpredictable, with no code of conduct. to completely impersonate him, one needed to obtain his treasure, the thousand faces treasure fan. this fan had been taken away by the blackheaven sect, but san sheng would likely retrieve it. the method to activate the fan was known only to him, after all. so, if someone had the fan and could use it, they would be considered to be san sheng himself. the information contained the method of use, which jiang hao had read carefully. it was very comprehensive. there was also information about what san sheng had done for the end of all things. after writing all this, jiang hao hesitated for a moment and then appraised his notebook. he needed to verify if this information was genuine. [information on san sheng: a book written by you, which records most of san shengs deeds. if you were to impersonate him, people would believe that you are san sheng.] it seems to be genuine. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. however, having this identity wouldnt help him find the other members of the end of all things. he needed to figure out the contact code. otherwise, problems could arise. but to completely take san shengs place, he needed to obtain the thousand faces treasure fan. it wont be easy to get from the blackheaven sect. jiang hao thought that xing could easily obtain it. fortunately, he didnt need to use this identity for the time being. when he did, he would most likely be going outside, and there was a high possibility that hong yuye would come with him. with her help, obtaining the thousand faces treasure fan might not be difficult at all. with these matters sorted out, jiang hao put away the notebook and began cultivating. a little while later, he opened his eyes and decided that today was as good a day as any to visit bai ye in the hundred bones forest. with his decision made, jiang hao left his house. at the entrance to the valley, he stood in place and used the powerful perception that he learned from the nameless manual to spy on bai ye. soon, he sensed bai yes aura. it was still at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm, and his injuries hadnt completely healed. its strange. why is he still suppressing himself with such minor injuries? perhaps he sensed that i might take action, so he has been restraining himself? jiang hao believed this was highly likely. if thats the case, he probably wont leave the sect. i cant kill him. bai ye had contributed a lot to the sect and was a true disciple. killing him would mean an affront to the heavenly note sect. once the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror was used, he would also meet his end, which wasnt worth it. he decided to wait a little longer. in the valley, bai ye sat on a chair and gazed at the sky. he felt that he might have escaped a calamity. as long as he continued like this, he would survive. after a while, lian qin walked to the courtyard and was surprised to see bai ye there. senior brother bai, arent you going to go inside and rest? i felt a connection to the stars. it seems i can see my own star in the sky, albeit faintly. bai ye smiled as he looked at the stars. it hasnt diminished yet. perhaps i will also have a stroke of good luck one day. but one wrong step, and there will be no turning back from the calamity that follows. in the future, every step will be like walking on thin ice. even though i might escape one calamity, i could die in the next one at any moment. lian qin didnt fully understand her senior brother, but usually, he was right. do you have any news? bai ye asked. i conducted an investigation outside and found that more people are practicing the blood wish path lately. the major sects are preparing to take action because the influence of the blood wish path has spread to their side, said lian qin. fingers are being pointed at jiang hao of the cliff of broken hearts, especially due to the rumors. now, everyone seems to assume its him. moreover, with his cultivation almost at the golden core realm, people think its highly likely. while he didnt harm ordinary people in the spirit herb garden, he is almost certainly doing so outside. this has almost been confirmed. its impossible! the heavenly fragrance dao flower is in his courtyard. he wouldnt be practicing the blood wish path. there should be some connection to senior brother qian chen, but the situation is more complex than anticipated. there might be other individuals manipulating things behind the scenes. go and investigate, but dont get involved too deeply. it might not be someone we can handle, bai ye said. lian qin nodded. then, bai ye, who had been gazing at the stars, suddenly said, wait a moment. dont rush to investigate the situation within the sect. look into the situation outside. there might be some clues. lian qin nodded. seven days later, lian qin walked to the courtyard. did you find anything? bai ye asked. i found someone who uses the blood wish path. there was an attack outside. they mentioned jiang haos name and even the cliff of broken hearts, lian qin said. bai ye frowned. go to the cliff of broken hearts and tell him the news.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Impersonating Someone (2) chapter 461: impersonating someone (2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation chi tian went overseas to collect information for jiang hao. it was so far away that jiang hao couldnt contact him. if he made the other party send messages frequently, it would be too risky. so, he couldnt let chi tian contact him. he needed to make chi tian wait for him to make contact. and the method of contact couldnt be him going there personally. the best method was to have liu find chi tian when the time came and send the message. with lius abilities, finding chi tian shouldnt be difficult. this would also let chi tian know that no matter where he went, he was still under someone elses control. that way, he could be of better use. but for now, liu had no favors he needed, so the only thing jiang hao could do was wait. there was no need to rush. it would take several years for chi tian to integrate into the end of all things with his cultivation realm. regarding the end of all things, do you want to know about the eastern or southern part? xing asked. the southern part, jiang hao said. in the southern part, i have an identity that you can use. everyone assumes they belong to the end of all things. you can use that identity. the person never appears, so impersonating them wouldnt be a problem. you can rest assured of that. does this work as compensation for the previous deal? xing asked. he was referring to the reward for helping him find gu qing. at the time, jiang hao had mentioned the end of all things, but there had been no information until now. xing had given him a whole identity to use. sure. jiang hao nodded. soon, the identity was delivered through senior dan yuans stone tablet. it was the identity of san sheng. following that, a pile of information was provided, and jiang hao had to try to remember it and write it down later. it seemed easier to remember things on the stone tablet compared to outside. perhaps it was because his consciousness had entered the tablet. gui, did you receive the items? xing looked at gui. yes. gui nodded. with that, all the tasks related to the heavenly dao foundation establishment were fulfilled. gui fell silent for a moment. will the heavenly fate misfortune pearl really work? could she not come to the sect? jiang hao felt somewhat helpless but maintained an indifferent attitude. under the seal, it can be used to suppress curses. is it safe? gui asked curiously. jiang hao remained silent for a moment. it should be safe unless something unexpected happens. gui nodded. she understood what he meant. but there was still a major issue. can i borrow it? the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was no ordinary item. people at the gathering would need to ask jing for permission if they wanted to borrow it. it wasnt as simple as finding the person only. sure. jiang hao sighed. he didnt want to agree at first. getting in touch with gui would bring trouble. as soon as she got close, she would discover the presence of the heavenly fragrance dao flower in his possession. that would lead to more complications, so he preferred to find a way to avoid it. i plan to use the star-shifting teleportation technique soon. do you have any good defensive techniques? liu asked. jiang hao didnt say anything, but he was unaware of such methods. i have a set of defensive techniques related to the star-shifting teleportation technique, but it will take some time. how long will it approximately take? liu asked. it will take around two months, xing said. alright. liu wasnt in a hurry. jiang hao would have to wait until they had no transactions between them. have you all noticed that there has been an abundant harvest, and the spiritual energy is rising everywhere lately? is this all due to the heavenly dao foundation establishment? asked gui. liu agreed. the same is happening overseas. its incredible! because of the help of the purple energy, the heavenly dao foundation establishment has almost reached the level of great luck. if she does something in the future, she can become a person who embodies great luck. the impact it brings is immense, dan yuan said. jiang hao lowered his head. the heavenly dao foundation establishment was indeed extraordinary. however, he didnt envy it because the responsibilities borne by the one practicing it was not simple. after learning about the heavenly dao foundation establishment, they discussed other matters in the surrounding area. i mentioned earlier that there was a situation at the bottom of the sea. they are still investigating it, and something strange happened recently, liu said as he looked at everyone. it seems that a group of people appeared at the bottom of the sea, but they disappeared quickly. out of curiosity, i went to take a look and found the same phenomenon. people appeared and then vanished. it felt strange as if they werent really there as if it was just their shadows. however, i saw their attire and had it checked by someone. it turns out that these people might be from liu looked at jiang hao. they might be from the south from the heavenly note sect. jiang haos heart skipped a beat, but he didnt show it. people from the heavenly note sect? why would they be at the bottom of the sea? why would people from the heavenly note sect be at the bottom of the sea? gui asked. that was what jiang hao had wanted to ask. he felt that the gathering couldnt do without gui around. i dont know, but that place is strange. at first, i thought something was about to emerge from there, but i couldnt find anything. after investigating further, there was nothing special. it wasnt until those people appeared that it felt strange, liu said. if his assumption was true, the likelihood of senior sister yinsha and her group appearing at the seabed was quite high. he had to keep an eye on the situation. but liu might not mention it next time. after some hesitation, jiang hao said in a low voice, it may be related to the saint bandits. jiang hao wasnt just making things up. it was indeed a possibility. the saint bandits belonged to the heavenly spirit tribe, and the writings in the sea fog cave were also in the heavenly spirit tribes language. the fact that members of the heavenly note sect appeared at the bottom of the sea could mean that they reached there from the sea fog cave. although it was all speculation, everything seemed to fit. however, what was strange was that if the sea fog cave was the passage to the bottom of the sea, the saint bandits should have appeared from the heavenly note sect as well. but that wasnt the case. there was likely another passage somewhere else. saint bandits? the others were surprised. dan yuan seemed to be deep in thought. indeed, theres a possibility. liu, you can pay attention to that area, and you can ask one question as a reward. alright. liu nodded. if you find something more, jing, you can also ask one question as a reward, dan yuan said with a smile. jiang hao nodded and thanked him. this unexpected gain meant that dan yuans answer would be valuable. however, he didnt know what to ask for. fortunately, he was not in a rush. he would need to find some clues before he could ask a question. otherwise, asking a question without any clues would mean paying another price.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: The Ring Was Still On The Demoness’ Wrist chapter 462: the ring was still on the demoness wrist translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation thats possible, jiang hao said after thinking for a long time. based on the information from the gathering, the saint bandits are likely to contact individuals who are willing to use any means to enhance their cultivation, especially those with low innate talent who practice unique techniques, like the blood wish path. after gathering various pieces of information, jiang hao began to understand. the recent proliferation of the blood wish path was likely the work of the saint bandits. however, there had been no reports of anyone having their talents stripped away. this seemed to go against the saint bandits ideology. it was possible that they were biding their time and waiting for the right moment. some of the geniuses within the sects were likely being targeted, and all it would take was one opportunity for the saint bandits to strike. but this would almost certainly result in their deaths as the heavenly note sect would never allow such individuals to leave alive. are you planning to go after them? hong yuye asked after swallowing a piece of fruit. senior, you must be joking. as a mere foundation establishment realm cultivator, i wont be venturing into that kind of danger, jiang hao said. going after the saint bandits was akin to seeking death, especially after witnessing the overwhelming strength of the saint bandits back when he was in the bright moon sect. even if the sea fog cave was inhabited by some unknown creatures, it was not a place he could approach. in the eyes of powerful cultivators, whether he was at the foundation establishment realm or the primordial spirit realm, it didnt make much of a difference. foundation establishment realm? havent you reached the golden core realm yet? hong yuye chuckled. jiang hao bowed his head and didnt reply. in fact, he should have advanced to the golden core realm by now, but he was waiting for junior brother han to return. the chaos caused by the blood wish path outside required his help. however, advancing at this time would put him in a precarious position. it would be best to quell the rumors before advancing. but he needed to think about how to do that. in a few days, do you plan to contact your undercover agent through the gathering? hong yuye asked. yes, even though the other party may not be obedient, as long as he goes overseas and enters the core of the end of all things, that will be enough. when they find him there, he wont have a choice but to provide information, jiang hao said. the strength of liu was enough to make chi tian understand how insignificant he was if he was unwilling to cooperate. unless he decided to die, he would have to give some information. if it werent for the fact that liu didnt need anything at the moment, jiang hao would have asked liu to send a message to chi tian. senior, can gui borrow the heavenly fate misfortune pearl? jiang hao asked. this was something he needed to ask about. borrowing something like this was dangerous, and he had to ask. what if something went wrong? it would be hard to imagine the consequences. her friend seems to be cultivating the thousand curses body. while being eroded by curses is a part of it, as long as it can be suppressed, the final step can be completed. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl can help her, but its best to not suppress it. instead, you should transfer it, hong yuye said while eating a peach. transfer it? jiang hao was puzzled, especially regarding the thousand curses body. he had never heard of it before. suppression is just making the body adapt, while transfer is a rebirth, hong yuye said. jiang hao lowered his head. he still couldnt fully understand it, but he made a mental note of it. if gui could understand it, he would be able to avoid danger. he just hoped that hong yuye wouldnt be too profound. it should be fine. with dan yuan present at the gathering, he should be able to understand it. senior dan yuans knowledge and power are unquestionable. even if others dont understand, he can. having him around allows me to talk about things i dont understand myself, as someone will help explain them to me. after all, he has experience. jiang hao thought to himself. after that, hong yuye remained silent and quietly ate the peach. in the evening, jiang hao began to set up an array for the immortal peach tree. hong yuye sat nearby and watched the peach tree. once everything was ready, jiang hao sat in his chair and looked at the peach tree. during this time, he brewed a pot of tea. as hong yuye drank her tea, the red and white sleeves fell down. jiang hao noticed that his ring was still on her wrist. this made him a little concerned, as he had been thinking about whether to speak up and ask for it back. however, in the end, he decided against it. if she didnt return it willingly, it would only lead to trouble if he asked for it. losing one ring wouldnt make much of a difference, and he could always ask for the one the spirit beast had. what kind of tea is this? hong yuye asked as he looked at him. its thousand snow, jiang hao said and lowered his head. it was ancient spirit tea not too long ago, and now, its thousand snow? are you planning to switch to red sleeve fragrance next time? hong yuye said teasingly. senior, you jest. its just that its been difficult to buy good tea lately, jiang hao said. the ancient spirit tea cost five hundred spirit stones, the thousand snow cost around two hundred, and red sleeve fragrance cost one hundred. he didnt need to reduce his standards to this extent. however, it seemed that hong yuye wasnt interested in hearing this. a powerful aura surged like a tidal wave. at midnight, the immortal peach tree began to emit a faint light and spiritual energy was rapidly being absorbed. veins appeared in the branches, and all the spiritual energy was converging toward the final fruit. it lasted for most of the night. early the next morning, the entire tree turned into ashes and fell to the ground. the fruit had also been absorbed. a ray of sunlight shone from the sky and fell upon the red and white figure in the courtyard. she slowly approached the ashes and squatted down. she eventually found a seed in the ashes. after examining it for a moment, she stood up and handed the seed to jiang hao. do you need to go through the incarnations four more times? she asked. yes, four more times, jiang hao said as he took the seed. what happens after four times? hong yuye asked. it might take thousands of years for it to mature, jiang hao said. after nine incarnations, it would turn into a divine tree. after that, it might not mature in just a year. hong yuye didnt speak further. she watered the heavenly fragrance dao flower and disappeared. next time, remember to prepare some new tea. hong yuyes voice reached jiang haos ears. finally, everything completely dissipated. jiang hao let out a sigh of relief and knew that he would have to buy tea again. he wondered what kind of tea costs 250 spirit stones for such a small portion. thankfully, it wasnt consumed too quickly, and he couldnt finish too many pots in one night. the most important thing was that hong yuye only visited once every few months. after appraising the immortal peach tree seed, jiang hao planted it. in four days, it would take root and sprout. in the spirit herb garden, cheng chou greeted him as soon as he arrived. senior brother jiang, i found out some information. what is it? jiang hao asked. the commotion caused by the blood wish path was huge, and i also heard your name mentioned, cheng chou said in surprise. while i was on my way out, i saw someone being chased on the road, and their silhouette resembled yours a bit. i thought you had come out of the sect. later, i found out it was someone being chased for absorbing the blood vow. he called himself jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts. he had a mask on. his appearance is somewhat similar to yours. jiang hao frowned. it seemed that these people were really using him as a scapegoat. he knew someone was behind this. especially since so many of them were practicing the blood vow dao, there had to be something fishy going on. senior brother qian chen had always kept his practice of the blood wish path hidden, so it was unlikely that it was him, unless he was using this as an opportunity to achieve his own goals. if that were the case, then yin wei might also be his associate. however, he had a feeling that there was another person involved who was adding fuel to the fire. he needed to find out who they were and put an end to it.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: I Suspect He’s Waiting for an Opportunity to Advance chapter 463: i suspect hes waiting for an opportunity to advance translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation listening to cheng chou, jiang hao felt that this matter was becoming more and more troublesome. simple rumors wouldnt affect him, but so many impostors had appeared, and it wasnt just one or two of them. senior sister qin had seen it, and now, cheng chou too. he was curious if it would end if someone was caught. probably not, as they would need to catch the real culprits. senior brother jiang, the situation isnt looking good, cheng chou said. yes, i understand. jiang hao nodded and instructed cheng chou to focus on his tasks and not worry too much about this matter. cheng chou couldnt say much more about it. he knew that jiang haos abilities and methods far exceeded his own understanding, so he just followed his orders. after taking care of the spirit herb garden for a while, jiang hao got up. he looked around the entire garden but didnt see anyone suspicious. in his opinion, this situation was likely orchestrated by someone, and they might still be watching the area. that person was the key to resolving the issue. waiting for the other party to show up wasnt impossible, but it would be hard to control the situation. at night, within the disciples quarters of the flowing waterfall, two men in their mid-twenties with late foundation establishment realm sat facing each other in the hall. they looked delighted as if they had finally found hope in their cultivation paths. who would have thought that the blood wish path could help us advance so quickly, said the man with a scar at the corner of his eye. he sounded excited as if it was the first time he had advanced in his cultivation realm in a long time. yes. the blood wish path allows for such rapid progress, but i feel like more and more people are taking action now. too many people are dying, said the frail-looking man in concern. dont worry. its all thanks to the senior from the cliff of broken hearts, anyway. hes a senior in the blood wish path. dont be fooled by his late foundation establishment realm cultivation. he might just be hiding his true strength. theres a good chance hes already in the golden core realm. were advancing so quickly, so he shouldnt be slow either, the scarred man said. what if he finds out were impersonating him? asked the frail man. there are so many impersonators out there. some willingly give us their names. so, if theyre looking for someone, theyll probably go for others first. besides, within the sect, he wouldnt dare to mess with us, the scarred man said. he understood the rules of the sect. if you played your cards right, it could be your protective umbrella. thats true. once we reach the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, we can exchange information on how to enter the golden core realm. after that, we just need to consult some seniors, the frail man said in agreement. indeed, once we enter the golden core realm, we wont have to worry about anything anymore. speaking of which, why do i feel like the sky is darker today than before? the frail man said. is it? the scarred man was puzzled. without thinking too much, they continued discussing their future plans. in a corner of the hall, a figure gradually appeared. it seemed like he had just arrived, but it also felt like he had been there all along. when the two men left, he walked out of the corner, exited the hall, and left the courtyard. under the moonlight, his figure became clearer. it was jiang hao. he had been investigating the situation. the commotion caused by the blood wish path was becoming significant, and he couldnt ignore it anymore. while he wasnt concerned about simple rumors, the appearance of impostors raised serious issues. the person targeting him hadnt shown themselves yet, so he needed to find them and resolve the situation. he had been watching two individuals, huo lai and bao cheng. cheng chou had found out that they both cultivated the blood wish path willingly. so, he had come here to investigate. his original intention was to ask them in person, so he pulled them into the heavenly cauldron. but he found out that they were going to visit their seniors and decided not to show themselves. he appraised one of them. he confirmed that they were practicing the blood wish path. it was similar to what he had discovered about pei yuan. it appeared that they were also getting help from yin wei. finding yin wei would likely yield valuable information. as for qian chen, he couldnt investigate that yet. the undercover agents hadnt sent him any information. he was only aware of three undercover agents who were also his acquaintances: liu xingchen, senior sister ming yi, and senior sister hua le. liu xingchen was currently away and would take some time to return. hua le rarely had contact with him, and senior sister ming yi should have been sending him information, but he didnt know what she was doing now. jiang hao returned to his house and began to study the fourth form of the heavenly blade. he had to completely comprehend it before chu chuans return and make modifications to adapt it to the foundation establishment realm. if he couldnt modify it, chu chuan wouldnt be able to learn it. every time baizhi came to the hundred flowers lake, she felt scared. she couldnt even breathe freely. and in the entire sect, apart from her, no one else was qualified to approach this place. the sect master hadnt left here since emerging from seclusion. she no longer concerned herself with sect matters. she was investigating something else. it seemed that someone was targeting the heavenly note sect, and there was a certain possibility that they might be from the end of all things. the sect masters plans surpassed her expectations. baizhi took a deep breath and approached the pavilion. she saw the sect master sitting there, like a peerless beauty. she looked detached from worldly affairs. she was afraid to stare at the sect master too closely. he bowed respectfully. sect master after a short wait, baizhi heard her speak. speak, said the sect master. lately, it seems that various major sects want to use the blood wish path as a pretext to target us. there should be other motives behind it. hong yuye looked at the teacup on the table. what motives? theres a good chance its related to the mines. they brought back some items before, and although they werent extraordinary treasures, they might be convinced that there are valuable treasures in the mine. however, considering the short time gap, they shouldnt have had a reason to act so soon. there might be other instigators, baizhi said. she didnt mention jiang hao being in the thick of it all because it wasnt a significant matter. as long as he remained in the sect, regardless of what those other sects wanted, the heavenly note sect wouldnt hand him over to them. last time, they nearly made a big mistake. now that they understood jiang haos value, those people wouldnt be able to take him unless they were willing to provoke the entire heavenly note sect. they probably hoped for a conflict to achieve their goals. is there anything else? hong yuye asked. she seemed uninterested in these matters. jiang hao has returned from outside, and so far, theres nothing particularly unusual about him. his cultivation realm is still at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. according to my speculation, he might be waiting for a good opportunity to advance to make it seem less conspicuous, baizhi said carefully. this time, he should have received guidance from someone behind the scenes. however, he hasnt advanced yet, which suggests that the timing isnt right. he is still on the suspect list, but theres been no evidence of any betrayal toward the sect. the person behind him is extremely cautious, and we havent gained any information so far. continue the investigation, hong yuye said calmly.. what about the sea fog cave? Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Who Would Impersonate Their Master? chapter 464: who would impersonate their master? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the poison fog in the misty fog cave suddenly retreated, and there are unknown dangers inside. our people have disappeared after entering that cave. however, theres one piece of information from overseas that is worth noting, said baizhi and paused. the original message stated that in a special place beneath the sea, there appeared the shadows of the heavenly note sect disciples. we suspect its related to the sea fog cave. weve sent people to investigate overseas, and weve also started paying attention to the sea fog cave. no one has entered it again for the time being. as for the news from the end of all things organization, they seem to be searching for the earth extreme silent pearl and have made some progress. although they were stopped by those overseas, its already too late. they are planning to send people out for exploration soon. we havent found azure mountains contact yet, so its going to take some time, said baizhi. continue the investigation, hong yuye said. baizhi nodded in agreement. the heavenly dao foundation establishment is a success. seize this opportunity, and you might make further progress, said hong yuye. baizhi was momentarily stunned, but she lowered her head and expressed her gratitude. thank you, sect master. after you find out more, come back and find me. you may leave now, hong yuye said. baizhi left. although she didnt understand the extent of the impact of the heavenly dao foundation establishment, if the sect master said there was hope, then there might be hope, after all. however, the most urgent matter at hand was to manage all the affairs properly, both regarding the sea fog cave and the surrounding sects. half a month later, in early december, jiang hao was still working in the spirit herb garden. lately, things had been relatively calm within the sect, but there was significant commotion outside. it was rumored that many members of various sects were planning to hunt him down. most of them were foundation establishment realm and golden core realm cultivators. even some seniors from other sects seemed to be involved. they were challenging the heavenly note sect. why would they mobilize such a force just to deal with someone in the peak of the foundation establishment realm? that was jiang haos first reaction. it was impossible to find him unless they knew there was a treasure on him. otherwise, the cultivators from other sects werent fools. while it was acceptable for golden core realm and foundation establishment realm cultivators to take action, it didnt make sense for seniors to get involved, these powerful cultivators had ulterior motives, and jiang hao felt that someone behind the scenes was orchestrating everything. the other sects were undoubtedly aware of this, but they would act if it aligned with their interests. they certainly wouldnt miss the opportunity, especially because many members of the heavenly note sect had gone to the bright moon sect, and they had recently clashed with overseas powers and the heavenly saint sect. in just ten years, the heavenly note sect had clashed with azure mountain, the heavenly saint sect, the overseas powers, and the devils den. then, a group of people went to the bright moon sect. currently, the heavenly note sect was short of time. in the evening, jiang hao left the spirit herb garden and visited the task hall of the law enforcement hall. junior brother, youre here again? the senior at the counter sounded surprised to see him. are there any missions available? jiang hao asked. in the end, he accepted a mission to find a fellow sect disciple, which would cost him 1,500 spirit stones if he failed. for him, that was quite a lot. after the incarnation of the immortal peach tree, he had less than a thousand spirit stones left. before leaving, he used the heaven secrets hidden talisman to conceal himself. the effect would last for three days. after three days, he had to return. this time, he followed the two fellow disciples who were going to find yin wei. he wasnt sure about yin weis strength, so he could only observe them. if yin wei was too powerful, he would retreat immediately and wait for the sects response. this time, he left a ring outside as a precaution. if there was not much commotion, he would retrieve the ring afterward to prevent it from being discovered by others. lets go. we dont have much time left. i didnt expect the sects mission to delay us, said bao cheng impatiently. we should have enough time. just move quickly, said huo lai earnestly. the two of them departed from the sects residence and flew on their swords. they headed away from the sect. however, neither of them noticed that a figure was following them all the way. they traveled for an entire night before finally arriving at a stronghold in the early hours of the morning this stronghold had recently been established and was guarded by many people. the weakest of them was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. before entering, bao cheng and huo lai put on their masks that could block prying eyes. once they passed the guards, they headed straight for the central location. jiang hao sneaked in from the side and went unnoticed. theres a formation, but its not strong. although jiang hao didnt know much about the formations, he could sense their power. inside, he found several people. each of them was wearing masks. occasionally, he could overhear their conversations. i went to a relatively remote city earlier. i went there to absorb all the fresh blood to help me advance to the golden core realm. unfortunately, i encountered people from the blackheaven sect on the way. i nearly got caught. before leaving, i taunted them. i told them that they should go to the heavenly note sect to find me if they had the guts. i told them that im jiang hao, and i wont change my name or hide my identity. they were furious. they said, ill kill you one day, jiang hao! by the way, who is this jiang hao? is he famous in the heavenly note sect? said a middle-aged man as he laughed heartily. i killed an entire family in front of a child in the village. then, i told him that i was jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts. now, whenever that child hears the name, he screams in terror. the two men laughed. however, they didnt notice that the heavenly cauldron enveloped them in a split second. suddenly, a blade pierced through the young mans chest, and blood dripped from the tip of the blade. immediately afterward, a cold voice followed. is it still funny? the young man was shocked, and he released his inner power in an attempt to counterattack. but moonlight flashed in his eyes, and a long blade cut across his neck. in a state of terror, the young man felt his vision blurring. is it no longer funny? asked the cold voice. in his state of fear, the young man lost consciousness. he would never know who had killed him or how it had happened. on the other side, the middle-aged man looked back and saw someone holding a long blade in the night. the figure resembled a ruthless butcher. fellow disciple suddenly, the aura of a golden core realm emanated, followed by the aura of a primordial spirit realm. friend? senior! senior, i didnt know that you were here. please forgive me, the middle-aged man said in fear. im willing to serve you as a slave. a slave? said the cold, indifferent voice in amusement. which slave would dare to impersonate their master so casually? impersonate their master? the middle-aged man realized something at that moment and was filled with shock and terror. moonlight appeared. the figure had already appeared behind the middle-aged man. in an instant, he felt his consciousness fading. finally, he collapsed.. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Sorry, I’m Not Someone Who Likes To Be Famous chapter 465: sorry, im not someone who likes to be famous translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at the two corpses, jiang hao added two more strikes to make sure they were dead. after that, he took their storage treasures and masks. after trying one of the masks, he burned them. once they were reduced to ashes, he dispersed the heavenly cauldron illusion. observing the people coming and going, he realized that everyone here was pretending to be him, most likely at the instigation of someone inside. so poor. there were hardly any spirit stones in the storage treasures of the two people. those who had fallen so low as to come here to learn the blood wish path were rarely highly talented individuals. although they advanced quickly, they didnt have many years left to live. those with sufficient talent wouldnt have ended up like this. this also meant that those who came to learn the blood wish path were usually ordinary members of their sects, and they indeed didnt have many spirit stones. even with their cultivation improving now, they couldnt earn much in just a few months. shaking his head, he headed toward the center. as he approached, he saw many people waiting in line. it seemed that only one or two people were allowed in at a time. huo lai and bao cheng were also waiting. so, jiang hao joined the line. however, unlike the others, he wasnt just waiting. instead, he used the knowledge from the nameless manual to sense the cultivation realms of the people inside. it was a kind of perception that probed not the cultivation realms of others without attracting attraction. it was to avoid detection. at one point, he sensed countless auras. these auras were intertwined and carried a sense of despair, misery, and sorrow. soon, he noticed an aura that didnt carry any of these emotions. it was coming from the central wooden hut. through the blend of all the spiritual energy and aura heading there, jiang hao could sense that whoever was in that hut was in the soul ascension realm. soul ascension realm? jiang hao was surprised. then, he sighed. the people spreading the blood path wish arent practitioners of the blood path themselves. it seems theyre only using it to achieve their goals. in fact, he didnt need to care about such people. but these people insisted on involving him. all of them were struggling for survival in the cultivation world, so why make things difficult for each other? while waiting in line, he overheard some people discussing something. this time, im going upstream in the eastern river, so you guys better not go there. im going downstream. suddenly, someone behind jiang hao said, since youve chosen these directions, ill go to fallen city. fallen city is a bit close. its said to be a place of the heavenly note sect. getting discovered there can be dangerous, someone said. whats there to be afraid of? just take it one step at a time, and they wont pay attention to you. if worse comes to worst, cant i use jiang haos name again? isnt he also from the heavenly note sect? this way, they might have some and itll ?neiar fnr tha ru?renn hahind tiana said. haha, thats true. speaking of that, this persons name is really useful. everyones using it. i wonder how hed feel if he heard about it. someone in front laughed. why is it so useful? jiang hao asked curiously. hes famous and is in a demonic sect. he is probably a vain person. hed love others to use his name. otherwise, why hasnt he refuted any of the claims for so long? the person in front said. i see. jiang hao nodded. he understood one thing. different actions brought out different consequences. at first, he thought that ignoring everything would calm things down, and gradually, the rumors would fade away. but not paying attention to them could also lead to many people using those rumors boldly to their advantage. rumors might not affect him, but the impersonation and doing things in his name would have a significant impact on him. speaking in his name and doing things in his name would inevitably draw the attention of those in the cultivation world. what he couldnt understand was why they wanted to use his name. there must be someone pushing from behind. is fallen city the closest city around here? jiang hao suddenly asked. yes, friend, are you also going there to look for blood vow? dont go too far. kill half, at most. try not to destroy the city. im doing it bit by bit. i also need them to reproduce, right? otherwise, where would we get so much nourishment? the man behind him said. jiang hao remained silent. fallen city his family was over there. after a brief wait, there were fewer people in front of him. from them, jiang hao learned that tonight, everyone would stay and cultivate for a while and leave only tomorrow. jiang hao was relieved by this news. as long as they stayed, that was good. next. jiang hao walked in. he could unleash his power at any moment. when he entered the room, he saw a man sitting on a wooden chair. he looked calm and was dressed in white. his hair was tied up with a bamboo stick. he looked like a scholar. sir. jiang hao greeted him respectfully. he appraised the man. [feng jing: member of the saint bandits. at the early stage of the soul ascension realm. he was sent here by yin wei to spread the blood wish path and find someone with special talents. when tasked with spreading the blood wish path, he mentioned your name to put you in the spotlight. he did this in order to find out if you really practiced the blood wish path. seeing your mask, he knew it was someone impersonating you and intended to activate a formation behind him, both for offense and defense.] i advise you not to make a move, jiang hao said. feng jing was somewhat surprised, but then, he smiled. friend, are you here for the blood vow? i came for yin wei, but unfortunately, you are not him, jiang hao said calmly. haha. feng jing lifted a teacup and smiled. friend, dont be upset. look, yin wei is right there. upon hearing this, jiang hao almost turned around to look. it was at this moment that feng jing made his move. with his early-stage soul ascension realm aura erupting, a long sword appeared in his hand as he leaped toward jiang hao. he aimed to kill with a single strike. however, he found that the person hadnt turned around. at some point, a silver-white long knife had appeared in his hand and struck against feng jings attack. during this process, he even saw the opponents aura becoming thicker. it overwhelmed everything. feng jing was shocked. the other party was attempting to ambush him. he had pretended to turn around, but in reality, he was accumulating power for an attack. in the blink of an eye, the knife and sword clashed. boom! a powerful force erupted. the blade shattered the sword and cut across feng jings shoulder. clang! the long sword broke and fell to the ground. feng jings shoulder was injured. blood gushed out. at this moment, he took a step back. friend, we can moonlight swept across. a single slash ended feng jings lifeforce. then, the blade rose again, and the second form of the heavenly blade, mountain suppression, was activated. friend boom! with another slash, feng jing was dead. seeing this, jiang hao stepped forward and added two more strikes to make sure he was dead. he then picked up his storage treasure. after that, he looked at the foundation establishment realm cultivator nearby. the person was cowering on the ground with a look of terror. do you know yin wei? jiang hao asked. no, i-i dont. the person frantically shook their head. do you know jiang hao? uh i dont know him either. you have seen me now, so you know me. sorry, im not someone who likes to be famous. the person looked at the figure in front of them in despair.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Smiling San Sheng chapter 466: smiling san sheng translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the hall, jiang hao lowered his head and thought about the next steps. once he resolved matters here, the commotion would likely calm down to some extent. the reason he hadnt been deceived by feng jing earlier was that he had secretly activated the heavenly cauldron. under its illusion, how could yin wei have appeared? so, when he sensed the opponents sneak attack, he outwitted him. fortunately, nothing unexpected happened. during the confrontation, he also activated the immortal mountain sea shield to increase his strength. the opponent was quite skilled and managed to avoid a direct hit. however, regarding yin wei, he needed to inquire with others to see if he could gather some more information. feng jing was too powerful. if he started playing tricks, jiang hao might not be able to firmly suppress him. down the mountain, a group of people was rapidly approaching. the leader was a late gold core realm man. he looked composed, but he felt slightly uneasy. after a while, they stopped in a hidden area, and some people followed suit. whats wrong, senior brother? ren shuang asked. they were disciples of the blackheaven sect and were sent on a mission to investigate the commotion regarding the blood wish path. the people practicing it were acting recklessly and cruelly. the sect couldnt afford to stand by, even though the distance was quite far. this mountain is close to the heavenly note sect. although its not that near, its still within their range. we should be cautious, situ jian said. senior brother, do you think that the one behind this attack might really be jiang hao? or did he order someone to do this? ren shuang asked curiously. by now, she had recovered to the middle stage of the gold core realm. soon, she would advance to the late stage. whenever jiang hao was mentioned, she instinctively touched her neck. she still remembered what happened back then when he slashed at her neck. his gaze had been cold and calculative as if he could kill her at any moment. even though her cultivation had caught up with those from that time, that feeling of trepidation had never left her. its not him. hes not the kind of person who gets involved in such matters. clearly, someone wants to push him into the spotlight, situ jian said. if the immortal sects target him, would the demonic sect send someone too? ren shuang asked. no, situ jian said firmly. last time, they didnt send anyone, and theyre even less likely to do so this time. if such a person appears, we either make friends with them or avoid them. junior sister, you must think it over carefully. dont act impulsively. if youre on my team, its best to remain silent. if you say the wrong thing at the wrong time, dont blame me for the consequences. ren shuang lowered her head and didnt respond. after waiting for a while, situ jian and the others continued forward. a short while later, the outline of a mountain village came into view. it seems the information was correct. there really is a gathering of blood wish path practitioners here, situ jian said. he sent someone to contact the seniors in the vicinity. there was definitely an expert behind the proliferation of the blood wish path. although he was in the late gold core realm, the blood wish path had lots of gold core realm cultivators and even powerful backers. there might even be primordial spirit realm cultivators among them. in any case, it was safer to call a soul ascension realm senior for backup. after notifying the others, they waited. however, the village was unusually quiet. situ jian tried to project his senses and found that there seemed to be no signs of life inside. so unusual! lets go around the side and take a look, he said. after a while, they arrived at a guarded area. surprisingly, the guards seemed to be looking inside. something must have happened inside the stronghold. moments later, cries of alarm rang out, and the two guards fled on their flying swords. wait if no one chases us, well intercept them. situ jian didnt hesitate to make a decision. soon, they captured the two guards. what did you see? situ jian asked. theyre dead! all of them! one of the guards said. he was trembling in fear. theyre all dead? situ jian was surprised. yes! the guard said. you two, come with me. the rest of you stay here and wait for reinforcements, said situ jian to his group. finally, he took ren shuang and a junior in the early stage of the golden core realm and headed in. at first, they were cautious, but after entering the main gate, they were shocked by the scene before them. there were many people here, but all of them were lying on the ground. their bodies were broken, and their vitality extinguished. the methods used were extremely cruel. separate and investigate carefully, situ jian instructed. ren shuang and the others didnt hesitate and began to examine the area. after some time, the junior in the early stage of the golden core realm returned. junior brother, what did you find? situ jian asked. all their storage treasures are gone, and there are no survivors. furthermore, everyone here is a blood wish path cultivator. they range from foundation establishment realm to the golden core realm, the junior said. situ jian wasnt surprised. he had seen it as well. moreover, after circling the area, he found that there was no sign of struggle. this indicated that the killer was stronger than all the people here. senior brother, come over here and look! ren shuang shouted. situ jian didnt hesitate and hurried over to her. it was a square, with massive wooden pillars erected. ren shuang was in front of one of the pillars. whats wrong? situ jian asked. there were bodies here, but nothing seemed unusual. there. ren shuang pointed at the wooden pillar. the two of them looked over and saw a carved smiley face on it. it was a grotesque, malevolent smile. situ jian was taken aback. he had seen a similar smiley face in a book before. smiling san sheng? the blackheaven sect knew about this person because his magic treasure was still in their possession. is he telling us that hes here and can come to our sect at any time to take back what belongs to him? ren shuang asked. situ jian couldnt say for sure. it wasnt something he could consider. he would leave it to the seniors to decide. lets figure out what happened here first and then wait for the seniors to arrive. the blood wish path practitioners should quiet down for a while after this. most of them are here. this was their mission. although they didnt know what had happened exactly, their mission was accomplished. any other unexpected discoveries would be left to the sect to figure out. at this moment, from a hidden spot in the sky, jiang hao watched situ jian and the others. it seems like ive seen them somewhere before. after some thought, he finally remembered. situ jian a disciple of the blackheaven sect whom he had met at the mines. he was indeed quite skilled. now he had reached the late stage of the gold core realm. then, he turned and left. in fact, he wanted to stay for a while to see if someone was pretending to be dead or if any of the saint bandits were aware of the situation here. he hadnt expected that he would find the disciples of the blackheaven sect, who had arrived just in time to clean up. jiang hao disappeared from the spot. he returned to his residence in the heavenly note sect. he went inside and sat down. this time, he had retrieved quite a few storage treasures. it was a good opportunity to see how many spirit stones he had collected. he took out the nearly shattered storage treasure, which belonged to feng jing. as a soul ascension realm cultivator, he shouldnt be too poor. however, if he were the same as jiang hao, he might have only a few hundred spirit stones. fortunately, feng jing was different from him. after a quick check, jiang hao found 9,679 spirit stones. considering his cultivation realm, this was still somewhat lacking. but luckily, there were other things inside.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: The World is Unpredictable, Yet He Heads Toward Danger chapter 467: the world is unpredictable, yet he heads toward danger translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this time, his trip had yielded quite a bit. there were many masks, but the quality varied. some were just ordinary masks. not everyone could afford to spend thousands on a good mask. but these masks werent easy to sell, so they had to be put aside for now. they could be sold later when the opportunity arose. there werent many things in feng jings storage treasure, but at least they were easy to identify. first, there was a pill that was crimson. it contained a significant amount of blood energy. it seemed to be meant for primordial spirit realm cultivators. feng jing was in the soul ascension realm, so he could indeed use it. however, the specific properties of the pill needed to be appraised. the knowledge regarding pills was vast, and he didnt have time to study it right now. his cultivation had just been raised, and it would take a lot of time to increase his knowledge. this was an inevitable part of his journey. the world of cultivation had accumulated knowledge for countless years, and there was a wealth of information on various subjects. a small cultivator like him couldnt comprehend it all. in addition to the pill, there was also information on the blood wish path techniques, which were more comprehensive than what pei yuan had. there were also some spirit herbs. he also found a treasure called the heavenly halberd, which was of high quality and was suitable for the primordial spirit realm. it was quite expensive. apart from these, there were various miscellaneous items. there were some ordinary pills and other pretty useful items. it was difficult to estimate the value of the pills, but there were definitely several thousand spirit stones worth in that storage treasure. the heavenly halberd was the same. jiang hao had made a profit of over twenty thousand spirit stones. not bad. after collecting the items, jiang hao began inspecting the storage treasures of the other people. at this point, he realized just how difficult it was for ordinary cultivators to survive. twenty spirit stones, thirty spirit stones, fifteen spirit stones, sixty spirit stones, ninety-five spirit stones aside from these, everything else was ordinary treasures and pills. there wasnt a single useful item in their storage treasure. in contrast, he had the primordial heavenly blade and the immortal mountain and sea shield. he wore the nine heavens battle armor and also had the nine golden rings. he practiced the hong meng heart sutra, wielded the seven forms of the heavenly blade, and possessed a nameless manual that helped him immensely. he was much luckier than them, so he had to be extra careful and understand the consequences of his actions. jiang hao obtained 3,645 spirit stones from the storage treasures. when combined with what he already had and the ones he got from feng jing, it totaled up to 14,026. quite unexpected. jiang hao couldnt help but feel moved. his original intention was to resolve the problem, not to earn spirit stones. besides spirit stones, the most valuable things they had were probably the masks. unfortunately, they werent easy to sell. ordinary items could be sold within the sect. as for the heavenly halberd and that pill, he would have to wait for the right opportunity. the masks were the same. there were too many of them, and they could easily be recognized. as for the heavenly halberd, there was nothing to worry about. being a primordial spirit realm treasure, the price range wasnt too wide. as for the pills, he would have to appraise them later. but there was no rush. after collecting all the items, jiang hao destroyed some of the useless ones to save space. it was still daytime, and he planned to visit the spirit herb garden and take care of some matters. he wanted to continue collecting bubbles. on the way, he glanced at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 30] [cultivation: early stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 28/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 30/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] there was still a long way to go for the lifeblood and cultivation. but he was only one divine ability fragment away, which was worth celebrating. one was provided by the sweet leaf cold grass, and the other was provided by the incarnation of the immortal peach tree. if everything went smoothly, he would be able to acquire another divine ability during the next incarnation. the next day, jiang hao appraised the pill. [burning blood pill: when consumed, it ignites the blood energy within the body and grants an explosive surge of strength. however, using it will leave the body weakened, and it may even cause a regression in the cultivation realm. it will weaken the effects above the primordial spirit realm.] mostly effective for those at the primordial spirit realm or below jiang hao understood the pills properties after reading the feedback. this pill was similar to the blood burning secret technique he had learned before and the fourth form of the heavenly blade. they were all desperate techniques with consequences. unfortunately, its not very useful for me. with its function clarified, jiang hao decided to sell it when the opportunity arose. at noon, cheng chou brought some news. he said that the blackheaven sect had killed a group of blood wish path cultivators. they said the strongest was at the soul ascension realm, and the weakest was at the foundation establishment realm. after this news came out, there didnt seem to be any more blood wish path cultivators in the vicinity. most people believe that only you are left, cheng chou said. jiang hao nodded. as long as there were no impostors pretending to be him, everything was fine. by the way, theres another news. its said that a person named smiling san sheng has appeared. cheng chou frowned. they say this person is capricious, behaves strangely, and doesnt care about either the immortal or demonic sects. jiang hao tended to the spirit herbs and remained silent. smiling san sheng was an alias he had used. they needed to have a target, so he gave them one. it just happened to match up. i heard that the blackheaven sects people are on guard. it seems that the mysterious person is most likely targeting their sect this time, cheng chou said. jiang hao was surprised, as he hadnt considered that. but it didnt matter. it wouldnt bring any trouble to him personally. in the eastern part of heavenly victory prefecture, bi zhu sat cross-legged in her room. a faint black mist enveloped her body and distorted the surroundings. soon, the black mist dissipated and was concealed by a powerful force. its difficult to suppress it. although some treasures can temporarily suppress it, they are not enough to achieve the best results. she hesitated. do i really have to go to the heavenly note sect? its just too dangerous while that method might be very effective, the level of danger was incredibly high. a slight mistake could lead to her demise. even the slightest leak of the aura would be enough to get her killed. after hesitating for a moment, she looked at the black mist in her hands again. in the end, she made up her mind. she would go and take a look. and then make a decision. she needed to return there. something is strange. jing was previously in the heavenly note sect, so why didnt he receive any news about the heavenly fragrance dao flower? was it not discovered, or is there some other reason? while the heavenly fragrance dao flower was not easy to find, with jings strength, there was no way he couldnt have found it if he wanted to. bi zhu shook her head and brushed aside the thought. instead, she began to pack her things and prepared to leave the eastern region. previously, she had to leave the southern region because of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. she never expected that she would now be rushing back to the south for the same reason.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: The Heavenly Note Sect Is Under Attack chapter 468: the heavenly note sect is under attack translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the eastern region, near the sea, chi tian followed behind a man. the man looked to be in his thirties, and his aura was not weak. junior brother, you already have your revenge. do you still want to join the end of all things? asked the man as he turned around. its not enough, chi tian said. alright then, otherwise it would be difficult to enter the end of all things, even with me leading the way, the man said. chi tian nodded. he understood. this time he truly wanted to become stronger and then return to the blood shadow sect. as for the person who had asked him to gather information, he was somewhat wary. that person might have no way to contact him overseas. he didnt need to send a message, so it was like going off the grid. he didnt need to worry too much. even if that person came here one day, he would have to find him first. after hesitating for a moment, he suddenly said, senior brother, i want to change my identity. at least change my name. no problem, said the man. i didnt inform you earlier, but ill tell you now. the man looked at chi tian. on the way, you can think about your last wishes. if you die midway through the mission and your strength allows, there is a chance that your teammates may help fulfill your last wishes. at the very least, theyll help you die in peace. chi tian was surprised, but he remained silent. at the heavenly note sect, jiang hao waited for several days. finally, he heard the good news. the matter with the blood wish path seemed to be settling down. even if someone occasionally appeared from somewhere, the immortal sects swiftly dealt with them. however, these were not people from the heavenly note sect, so it didnt create conflict between the sects. but the previous conflicts were still there and ready to be ignited at any moment. after all, jiang haos name still carried weight. and that was enough for him. no one impersonated him, and his reputation stood as it was. as for whether the other sects would use him as an excuse to target the heavenly note sect, it depended on what the other sects thought. yin wei might appear some other time. until then, jiang hao hoped for some peace. however, the sect issued an order to be on high alert. it seemed like they were going to engage in a conflict with someone. this surprised jiang hao. he was tending to the spirit herbs in the spirit herb garden. even the others appeared a little fearful. they knew that they would have to continuously process the herbs and provide them to the sect. in the afternoon, miao tinglian came to the spirit herb garden. junior brother jiang, prepare tor many orders ot spirit herbs. i heard that azure mountain is fighting back, and many other immortal sects are in support of them this time. using the blood wish path as an excuse, they might start a war in a few days. this time the enemy was primarily azure mountain, and they may reach the sect soon. the situation is not good, miao tinglian said. the sect is still recuperating from the last fight, and our master has also gone out. are we weak right now? jiang hao asked. yes its just that i didnt expect them to act right now. before, they struck without warning, and now the blood wish path has stirred up so much trouble. they are using it as an excuse to attack. i think even without the matter with the blood wish path, they would have still attacked, especially with azure mountain taking the lead. they have to bear the brunt of this attack. the other immortal sects will reap the benefits. i wonder if azure mountain has gone crazy since they chose to attack the heavenly note sect when they are so weak right now. jiang hao was also surprised. it seemed that azure mountain was eager to defeat the heavenly note sect. but wouldnt this put them at a disadvantage? did they think that the heavenly note sect would just decline to fight, and their sect would rise as a result? did other sects give them such confidence? other sects were involved earlier, but only on a small scale. now, its likely to be a full-blown fight, jiang hao said. miao tinglian left after that. she seemed very busy. after she left, bai yi arrived. he looked calm as he explained that the sect might soon go to war. then, he said, i heard some things about you, junior brother, and i know about your attention to detail while solving problems arising here in the garden. so, ill leave the maintenance of the spirit herb garden to you. ill have some others stay on guard as well. if you face any problems, you can directly notify me or have those juniors convey the message to me. understood. jiang hao nodded. it was his duty, and he would do his best. it didnt need to be perfect, so long he didnt make any major mistakes. seven days later, the war broke out. the sound of bombardment and blasts echoed continuously in front of the sect. jiang hao glanced in the direction of the sound and was shocked. this was the clash between the power of formations and the attacks of strong individuals. even now, he could only keep a safe distance. of the twelve branches of heavenly note sect, most of them participated in the battle, except for the three branches whose masters were not present. up to now, the teams primarily led by azure mountain did not have an advantage. after all, the terrain favored heavenly note sect, so causing substantial damage to the other side was not easy. except for occasional visits, jiang hao spent most of his time in the spirit herb garden. he feared that something might go wrong. he also had to consider how to escape if heavenly note sect were to lose. as long as he didnt take the heavenly fragrance dao flower with him, it wouldnt be too difficult to escape. if he took it with him, he might attract everyones attention. although this conflict was started by the blood wish path, they had never mentioned him during it. it seemed that one lesson was enough, and no one wanted to implicate him. at night, when jiang hao returned to his residence, he had a feeling that someone was watching him. but he couldnt quite pinpoint the direction. when he reached the courtyard, the feeling disappeared. is it a spy or elder baizhis people? someone would obviously come knocking on his door because of the flower. it was normal to have someone keeping an eye on the heavenly fragrance dao flower. but he still had to be careful, as he could only perceive some things. the other persons strength might turn out to be higher than the soul ascension realm. i dont know whats happening outside right now. jiang hao stood on the balcony and looked out. he couldnt see much. but there were some rumbling sounds and beams of power flashing at the outskirts of the sect. it went on incessantly. if the heavenly note sect was defeated, the entire sect would undergo a purge. at that time, he would have to escape with the things in the courtyard. if there was a teleportation array outside, it would be much more convenient. unfortunately, he couldnt find a safe place to put it for now. so far, he could only use the thousand miles teleportation talisman to leave. he had already demarcated the soil in the courtyard and sealed the spirit herbs within the universe in a palm ability. once the heavenly note sects large defensive array broke, he would activate the thousand miles teleportation talisman and flee. that wouldnt work without taking the heavenly fragrance dao flower with him because hong yuye would be watching him. moreover, if he was found by the members of the heavenly note sect, it would be better to escape soon with the divine item to be safe. a few more days passed, and it was already late december. the casualties in heavenly note sect were increasing, and the losses were not small. jiang hao felt that it wouldnt take even a month for the large array to be broken. the situation in the spirit herb garden was getting worse, and many ordinary people in other spirit herb gardens had already collapsed from exhaustion. according to senior sister miao tinglian, the greatest pressure fell on the mines. it was almost about to be breached. once breached, the fate of the mines was unknown. but one thing was certain. the treasure there would be looted. jiang hao felt helpless. he knew that if the mines were breached, someone would definitely come to the cliff of broken hearts. many immortal sects knew about the heavenly fragrance dao flower. the treasure of the mine was still unknown, but the heavenly fragrance dao flower was real.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: The Heavenly Note Sect Falls chapter 469: the heavenly note sect falls translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the hundred flowers lake, there were faint ripples on the surface of the lake. they were caused by raindrops falling. it was drizzling. baizhi stood in front of the pavilion. sect master. at this moment, hong yuye, who was in the pavilion, was sipping tea and staring in the direction of the lake. she was lost in thought. after a short while, she put down her teacup and asked, is the sect under attack? yes. baizhi nodded. they used the blood wish path as an excuse. so far, azure mountain has mobilized its entire sect. the blackheaven sect, the sunset immortal sect, the wind lightning sect, and other immortal sects are also participating in this war. the number far exceeds that of the previous azure mountains dao conference. it seems that their goal is to win this time. whats your plan? hong yuye poured herself some tea. it seemed like a casual question. baizhi had prepared herself for this and carefully chose her words. azure mountains actions this time are a bit unusual. after investigating it, i found that someone had incited them. they resolved disputes and placed azure mountain at the forefront. according to his words, as long as the heavenly note sect falls, they can absorb resources and recover to their peak, or even surpass it. and then? hong yuye took a sip of her tea. i suspect this person has ulterior motives because he has no reason to go to such lengths. either he is being compelled by someone or he has ulterior motives. azure mountain is related to someone in the overseas regions. although we have some clues, we have not been able to catch the mastermind. this person is very likely the one we are looking for. therefore, in the subsequent battle, our main goal is to capture him, baizhi said. what about the other sects? hong yuye looked at her. our sect is in a weakened state, so it is obviously not the best choice to confront all the immortal sects. their main goal is the mine, so well let them go at it. its also an opportunity for us to explore that place. if we dont suffer a little, or if they dont gain something, it will be difficult to quell this situation. therefore, i believe that as long as we achieve our goal, some necessary losses can be accepted. this way, we can also buy time to recover and avoid such incidents in the future, baizhi said. hong yuye quietly sipped her tea. baizhi was worried. she didnt know if the sect master was satisfied with her plan. but in her opinion, it was the best strategy. there was actually another option, which was to ask the sect master to take action, but that would lead to hostility from other sects. things could easily get out of hand, and she naturally wanted to avoid such a situation. she dared not offer any opinion on whether the sect master should or shouldnt intervene. the teacup made a noise as it was placed on the table. baizhi lowered her head. the management of the sect can be continued according to your own ideas, hong yuye said. baizhi breathed a sigh of relief. the situations of the sect could indeed be handled according to her own ideas. if the sect master didnt agree, she would take action that very day. back then, jiang hao had been like that, and it was only then that she realized that she might have been wrong from the beginning. now, she understood even more why the sect master valued jiang hao. this time, it didnt involve anyone else, so she didnt need to worry too much. the most troublesome thing was actually the mines. it was hard to determine what would happen there. but these costs had to be paid. if the mine was temporarily lost, other important places would be left alone. many people knew about the existence of the heavenly fragrance dao flower. if these people targeted the flower, it would be troublesome. every time jiang hao returned home, he could feel the hidden gaze. as soon as he entered the courtyard, the gaze would disappear. he tried several times to find the location of the spy, but he couldnt find any traces. he didnt know if their cultivation realm was too high or if they had a special treasure. its possible that their cultivation realm is high. they might not have concealed their gaze because they were certain i might not detect it. if thats the case, someone is secretly trying to protect the heavenly fragrance dao flower. now, with many sects besieging the heavenly note sect, continuing the battle would undoubtedly lead to the heavenly note sects defeat. moreover, during the attack, someone might sneak into the sect. once they came for the heavenly fragrance dao flower, the divine item would be in danger. therefore, it was natural for someone to try to protect it secretly. not long after returning to his residence, jiang hao headed to the spirit herb garden. now, that place needed to be closely watched. the other spirit herb gardens were not as secure as his, so those who needed spirit herbs would prefer to come here. however, they didnt have all kinds of spirit herbs. when jiang hao left, two shadows breathed a sigh of relief. at this time, a man who had been watching the surroundings of the house said, what are we watching this place for? i dont know. senior sister yinsha was in charge of this job, but she disappeared recently. so, we have to take her place, said the woman whose eyes were closed. jiang hao ive never heard of this name before. he might not even know that there are two people secretly guarding his house. the man smiled. he is in the foundation establishment realm. i heard that he cultivates very fast and relies on opportunities to advance. but some people say its because of the blood wish path, said the woman with her eyes closed. the blood wish path? the man was quite surprised. yes. i inquired about it. he treats ordinary non-cultivators very well, and his actions are not like those of someone from a demonic sect. he wins peoples hearts and makes many people willingly offer themselves to him. the possibility of the blood wish path is not low, said the woman. i look down on the blood wish path. after hearing what you just said, i find that this junior brother is a bit unpleasant, said the man with a smile. his actions have nothing to do with us. whatever path he chooses is his decision, said the woman with her eyes still closed. and try not to stare at him too much. what if he notices? its unlikely, right? even if he is in the foundation establishment realm and is sensitive, he cant possibly notice us, said the man. its better to be careful. after all, were on a mission, said the woman. okay, theres really nothing worth paying attention to. before i knew about the blood wish path, i was a little curious. now that youve mentioned his possible connection to the blood wish path, i dont want to pay attention anymore. its not that interesting, said the man disdainfully. a few days later, jiang hao saw several branch masters taking action. he even saw elder baizhi, which meant the current situation wasnt very optimistic. he also heard that the mines were about to fall, and they might start withdrawing from the mines. all these changes seem to indicate that the heavenly note sect couldnt hold on for much longer. in the past few days, he hadnt sensed that gaze again. he didnt know if the people had left or stopped spying on him. anyway, he needed to be prepared. if someone broke in, he would have to leave. with his cultivation realm, he couldnt do much. he might not even be able to protect himself, much less fight seniors. the timing had to be right, too. he needed to escape after the hidden people were defeated. otherwise, he might easily be held responsible for deserting. i wonder if the sect master will take action. jiang hao was curious. the sect master should have even greater strength, and if they intervened, they might have a chance to resolve this crisis. but how could a normal person stay in seclusion for so long? perhaps the current sect master was already at the end of their strength. if they took action, it might be easy for other sects to see their true nature and make it even more dangerous for them. boom! a loud noise came from the direction of the mines. even though he didnt see it, jiang hao knew that it had been breached. for a moment, he tensed up.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: I Can Relax Here For A Few Years, But What About Them? chapter 470: i can relax here for a few years, but what about them? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a tremendous roar echoed. it far surpassed the first attack on the mine. in the spirit herb garden, many people looked over. their faces showed fear. continue working. dont pay attention to it, jiang hao said. his voice held enough authority that it made the others snap out of their panicked state. they didnt dare to look or ask too much and buried themselves in their work. jiang hao lowered his head. he was actually very worried. once they broke in, he would be in danger the most because many people were watching him. whether it was the heavenly fragrance dao flower or the previous grudges others had against him, they could easily get him into trouble. without the heavenly note sect as a protective umbrella, the impact on him would be considerable. but he didnt show any emotions. he just continued to do his job. it wasnt time yet. he had to endure and avoid doing anything unnecessary. when the time came, he would act. in his presence, the ordinary people gained a bit more confidence in collecting the herbs. it would be convenient for someone to come and collect them. boom! suddenly, there was a burst of power from the cliff of broken hearts. jiang hao turned to look. the sound was coming from the direction of his house. it seemed someone was indeed making a move on the heavenly fragrance dao flower. it seems the person who was watching me before was sent by elder baizhi. knowing this, he breathed a sigh of relief. they werent enemies. as for now, he couldnt go back. there was a person guarding the divine flower for the heavenly note sect, and there was also a powerful individual like hong yuye. the flower belonged to her. if others tried to touch it, they would be seeking death. so, for now, he continued to wait. the conflict at the cliff of broken hearts naturally attracted the attention of the senior disciples. some powerful ones had already rushed over. they were people jiang hao had never seen before. the booming sounds echoed several times and gradually subsided at last. it seemed the intruders there had been suppressed. jiang hao looked around. he was a little worried that someone would risk it and come in here to kill him. the disciples of the sunset immortal sect might still hold a grudge against him. it would be a great opportunity for them to come and kill him right now. fortunately, among all the people in the garden, there was not one hiding their cultivation realm, nor was there anyone with an exceptionally high cultivation realm. before long, he saw someone being taken away. it must be the person who went to his residence. however, even though things had calmed down here, the rumbling outside the sect never ceased. there were towering pillars of light from the mine, followed by a pitch-black and dead atmosphere. jiang hao looked at all this and frowned. he had no idea about the situation in those two places, so all he could do was continue to wait. this situation lasted for three days. it was then that things began to calm down. first, the front lines calmed down, and then, the mine. another three days passed. the great battle had finally subsided. some disciples from the cliff of broken hearts also returned. each of them had suffered serious injuries. bai yi also showed up once and was heavily injured. he appeared to inform everyone that everything should continue as usual, and they couldnt let their guard down for the time being. the implications behind his words were that the sect had won, but they must still be prepared for the counterattack from other sects. jiang hao found it unbelievable. how did the sect manage to do it? it seemed impossible to win, no matter how he looked at it. unfortunately, liu xingchen was not present, so there was no one to tell him the details. he instructed cheng chou to watch over the spirit herb garden and went to the lawless tower for a visit. on his way, he found that this place was busier than before. and some seniors who were on guard duty had more or less suffered injuries. soon, he found a senior with some free time on his hands and asked about the situation. it was only then that he realized they had deliberately let the intruders into the mine. the main target of those sects was the mines, and the people left behind could support the front lines. it took some time, but azure mountain and some other sects were defeated by them. however, the mine had suffered some serious losses. there was a dangerous aura emanating from inside, and it might make it much more difficult to mine it in the future. afterwards, there were negotiations. there shouldnt be any more fighting. taking advantage of the situation, he approached zhuang yuzhen. i heard that a person was surrounded and escorted to a higher floor by a group of people. the level of security wasnt any less than when i was sent up back then. it seems your sect has captured another important person. we might be getting more reinforcements in a few days, zhuang yuzhen said. i asked as well, and it seems that people from azure mountain have finally acted, hai luo said. when i came, i noticed there were some people in other parts of the fifth floor, jiang hao said. there were quite a few people on this floor. these bunch of useless losers dont even have a separate cell. do they deserve to be this close to us? hai luo sneered. i can relax here for a few years, but what about them? theyll go down in a few days. to have such trash on the same floor as a king is a disgrace and a great insult. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to his words. it had been a long time since he heard any news about the heavenly kings lover. he should inquire next time. in case the other person asks, at least he would have something to say. zhuang yuzhen hadnt asked about qu zhong lately either. after qu zhong escaped last time, there had been no news at all. he didnt know if he had returned to the northern region. and that corpse heart was still with him. have you been under attack? zhuang yuzhen suddenly asked. you know about it, senior? jiang hao was surprised. a lot of people came here, so i know some things. is everything fine now? zhuang yuzhen smiled. it seems that your acting sect master also has her own agenda. she seems to want to capture people from azure mountain. she even offered a lot of benefits to other sects, which is why this matter was resolved so quickly. jiang hao nodded. the appearance of the blood wish path wasnt closely related to the heavenly note sect, but these people used it as an excuse to gain some benefits from this situation. they had previously come to the mine once and wanted to obtain some treasures. so, they used this opportunity to launch an attack. and as for azure mountain jiang hao couldnt quite understand it. wasnt this just inviting trouble upon oneself? another three days passed. the heavenly note sect negotiated with various sects, and it was clear who was stronger and who was weaker this time. after the heavenly note sect handed over some resources, the matter came to an end. no matter how you looked at it, the heavenly note sect was the one that suffered the most in this situation. fortunately, they were able to settle everything, and jiang hao felt relieved. forcing a direct confrontation was not beneficial to anyone, and the heavenly note sect could wait and bide their time. they only lacked foundation. after the heavenly note sect handed over the resources, the immortal sects retreated. azure mountain also gained something, but their numbers had diminished significantly. jiang hao didnt know whether they had lost or won. perhaps they thought they had won. with the matter settled, jiang hao gave the spirit herb garden a three-day break. during this time, only some disciples from the outer sect were tending to it. these days, almost everyone was sleepless and exhausted. if they continued like this, some people wouldnt be able to hold out longer. however, these people seemed to still remember the blood wish path. i heard that the immortal disciple needs some fresh blood for cultivation, and willingly giving our blood is the best. do we also need to give blood? the immortal disciple hasnt asked me. if he did, i would definitely be willing. you havent been to other spirit herb gardens. you dont understand how lucky we are to be here. is it really that great? i really envy you. you havent experienced the terrible days, by the looks of it. jiang hao didnt pay attention to them. he didnt need the blood of these people, and he didnt care whether they considered him good or evil. however, after this ordeal, the heavenly note sect could finally relax. i wonder when the next gathering will be. several months had passed, and he needed to prevent gui from coming to the heavenly note sect. otherwise, it would invite trouble.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: How Much of His Cultivation Do You Think He’s Hiding? chapter 471: how much of his cultivation do you think hes hiding? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on the way back, jiang hao sighed with relief. the sects siege had finally come to an end. the impact had been significant, and it was a narrow escape. it seemed that the sect had lost some people too. some disciples he occasionally encountered before seemed to have disappeared. thats how it was in this world. slight carelessness could lead to complete disappearance. others might just think the person chose a different path. assuming that he had disappeared, others impression of him would probably be: havent seen jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts for a long time. maybe the spirit herb garden has changed hands. has he finally left that place? dont you know? in the last major battle of the sect, he died outside. it would probably go something like that. jiang hao laughed at himself. he still wanted to live on. thus, he must be more careful than others, have a mindset far beyond others, and care about fewer things than others. back in the courtyard, jiang hao looked at the heavenly fragrance dao flower. a few of its leaves swayed in the wind. the peach tree had also grown quite tall. it was growing rapidly. although it was relatively peaceful now, it still left people feeling uneasy. it would take a few more days to make sure there was no counterattack. seven days later, jiang hao encountered nothing, and the sect began to recuperate. although some were still vigilant on all sides, there was nothing unusual. the issue at the mining site was also being resolved. everything was returning to normal. standing in the courtyard, jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. it seems like its finally over. he didnt know why, but he always felt that those people might launch a surprise attack. this way, they could take advantage of the temporary peace and break through the heavenly note sects defense and breach it. however, it seemed he was only overthinking. afterward, he went to the spirit herb garden to continue tending to the herbs and collect bubbles. [strength +1] [spirit sword +1] [spirit spear +1] many bubbles came flying, and the notification messages kept appearing. the green bubbles were always ordinary treasures, and they couldnt be sold for many spirit stones. fortunately, they could be accumulated over time. it was just not easy to sell here. he would have to wait to sell it on a trip somewhere. there was no rush. going out of the sect once every ten or twenty years was all acceptable. by then, he would gain many spirit stones. jiang hao watched everyone doing their tasks and joined them. things were peaceful now, but it wasnt clear how long it would last. they had to be mentally prepared to face any sudden events. during this time, he could make talismans to earn spirit stones. the best time to make money was right before and after a big battle. previously, he had to take care of the spirit herb garden and couldnt make talismans to sell. but now, there was no problem. after deducting the fifteen hundred spirit stones for the task hall, he realized he had over 13,500 left. somewhere in the heavenly note sect, two young men walked side by side on a small path. they looked like ordinary people and would blend well in a crowd. at that moment, they were like good friends who were talking and laughing. its indeed surprising. it ended so quickly. baizhi is quite decisive. i thought she would resist to the death, said the taller of the two men. yeah. i thought we would at least provoke their legendary sect master. but unexpectedly, everything was resolved so quickly. baizhis management led to significant losses by giving up the mining site. do you think it was her decision or did she consult the sect master? the shorter one asked with narrowed eyes. i heard she was heavily injured and had to go into seclusion. she couldnt recover even in seclusion, so she had to announce that she would remain in seclusion. the taller man looked at the short one beside him. their eyes met. both of them laughed. after laughing for a while, the shorter one said, the plan was only half executed. although it failed, the heavenly note sect is exceptionally weak now. even if we execute the second half, we can escape unscathed. its hard to say. our strength is not much either. executing the second halt ot the plan is too dangerous. the heavenly note sects rules are not to be taken lightly. i have been asking around to know more about them. they can hunt us for decades. escaping wont be easy. it will affect our future plans too much. the taller one shook his head. i dont think theyll figure out its us. we can just arrange a couple of scapegoats. are you still thinking about that foundation establishment realm cultivator? arent you curious? asked the taller one and smiled. everyone is saying he practices the blood wish path, but when i looked from a distance, i didnt see any traces of the blood wish path on him. what if its just a rumor? the shorter one asked. but i smelled blood. very faint, but it was definitely blood, and it wasnt from him. that means he might have a blood wish path treasure. how can he have such a treasure if he doesnt practice the blood wish path? the taller one hesitated for a moment. theres something else that puzzles me. all the sects besieging the heavenly note sect didnt mention the core person of the blood wish path. but why didnt the heavenly note sect mention it either? they could have brought it up to prevent the other side from retreating and delay them for a moment. however, they didnt mention anything and just attacked. is this how a demonic sect acts? have you ever seen a demonic sect investigating and killing their own sect members so strictly? the shorter man asked, the taller person smiled. that did make sense. there is no need to rush. lets wait for another opportunity, at least till the moment they cant trace us. in a few years, ill approach that foundation establishment realm cultivator. do you think he really has some hidden cultivation technique? he probably does. if you can obtain a drop of his blood, we can determine his cultivation realm and technique. we might have a chance to ambush him. but i still want to make contact first. even if hes at the golden core realm no, even if hes at the primordial spirit realm, it wouldnt matter. the two of them talked and laughed as they walked along the road. after a while, they started talking about other things. by the way, theres someone we need to be cautious of qian chen from the candlelight pill pavilion. it seems like hes aware of us trailing him and is trying to find us. i suspect hes behind the assassinations of feng jing and huo mo. he doesnt want things to escalate for too long. whenever someone acts like this, he takes matters into his own hands. thats why feng jing and huo mo are both dead. is he at the soul ascension realm? it seems like that, but he practices the blood wish path. so, he might not be as simple as he seems. when you say that, it feels like all these people are hiding their true cultivation realms. arent we doing the same? both of them laughed again. speaking of which, i encountered a foundation establishment realm cultivator at the white moon lake. his talent is extraordinary. after some time, ill get in touch with him. you go to white moon lake, and ill go to the cliff of broken hearts. the next day, jiang hao finally received a message on the stone tablet. the new gathering would be tonight. jiang hao sighed in relief. its finally here! this time, i need to prepare well. apart from the news from overseas, it was also an excellent opportunity to prevent gui from visiting the sect. that can help avoid many problems. i also need to find a way to help liu. only then can he go and seek out chi tian. his goal for revenge was fulfilled, so he might have been willing to help jiang hao at first. however, as time went on, he might even think about how to kill him in order to be completely free. in such matters, one should be prepared for the worst possible scenario.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: King Hai Luo Deceived By Someone He Loved? chapter 472: king hai luo deceived by someone he loved? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation it seems that everyone has made progress in their cultivation realms lately, dan yuan said as he looked at all of them with a smile. jiang hao lowered his head. just now, senior dan yuan had answered quite a few questions in quick succession. it seemed that everyone was at a stage where they were ready for advancement and had many questions. jiang hao wanted to ask a few questions, but couldnt come up with any. perhaps he could exchange ideas with some people who were close to a breakthrough and then ask senior dan yuan later. he just felt that it might affect the impression he had created of himself. it was better not to ask and let them feel that jing was someone who never had cultivation problems. that would be fine too. do you have more information regarding the saint bandits? dan yuan asked. before anyone could answer, he said, the saint bandits are indeed members of the heavenly spirit tribe, and there is indeed a possibility that they might be related to the trouble in the deep sea overseas. they are in hiding now and extremely difficult to trace. jiang hao sighed. he had killed one of the saint bandits men, and yin wei still had not appeared. he was clearly hiding. he still couldnt understand why. if it was because of the heavenly fragrance dao flower, it would be fine, but he knew it wasnt. during this period, he hadnt done anything. with no news about the saint bandits or the heavenly fragrance dao flower, the gathering entered the phase where they traded information with each other. gui looked at jiang hao. i would like to borrow the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. jiang hao lowered his head. first, he pretended to think for a moment and then said, theres a question id like to ask you, gui. what is it? gui looked puzzled. in the beginning, jing had agreed readily. she wondered why he was reconsidering things. could it be an issue with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl? others were also curious. jiang haos face was serious, and his voice was deep as he spoke. is your friend intending to cultivate the thousand curses? i have come across it in ancient texts, and it bears some resemblance to what you mentioned before. gui was startled. she thought that only senior dan yuan would be able to perceive something like that. yes. gui nodded. she didnt deny it. jiang hao nodded. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl can help your friend, but the best choice is not suppression, but transmutation. transmutation? gui was puzzled. jiang hao felt his heart sink. why couldnt you understand it either? if no one could understand it, then he would be in danger. without thinking further, he said, suppression only allows the body to adapt, while transmutation is a rebirth. jiang hao didnt say anything further. he relied on senior dan yuan for the rest of the explanation. rebirth? gui felt that it somehow made sense, but she couldnt figure it out exactly. then, she looked at senior dan yuan. jiang hao and the others were also waiting for clarification. senior dan yuan smiled. after returning, gui, you can tell your friend to try to transmute a small part of the cursed body. its much easier than doing the entire body. also, its necessary to suppress the other curses. gui nodded. senior dan yuan turned to jiang hao. friend jing, your insights are exceptionally unique. senior, you flatter me, jiang hao respectfully said. after that was the trade between xing and liu. when the trade ended, dan yuan inquired about the overseas situation. friend liu, have you found anything at the bottom of the sea? the presence of the heavenly note sect disciples has appeared again at the bottom of the sea. this time, they had some injuries. not only that, but some people have also seen something else tentacles. however, they are not sure what kind of tentacles they are, liu said. they have never seen such tentacles before, but some people have started heading toward the heavenly note sect to ask where this group is going. it feels like something similar to what happened with king hai luo is about to happen again. why does everything seem to be related to the heavenly note sect? gui felt that it was strange. after that, she instinctively looked at jing. after coming to the southern region, it seemed that he also went directly to the heavenly note sect. do you have any news, friend jing? liu asked. jiang hao shook his head. even if he knew the answer, he couldnt say it here. it would easily bring him a lot of trouble. moreover, in the eyes of these people, he should still be in the east. if they found out about recent events, they would start making connections again. do they look like actual tentacles? dan yuan asked. liu shook his head. collect more information. the reward will be a scarlet heaven god suppressing talisman, dan yuan said. the scarlet heaven god suppressing talisman could suppress surrounding evil spirits and energy fluctuations. not only could it defend against surprise attacks, but it could also keep those practicing inside from being affected by demons. this was tailored for liu. alright! liu said excitedly. speaking of which, i recently heard that a true disciple of the clear sky school disappeared shortly after being accepted as a disciple. he seemed to have appeared during the recent dao conference. however, when his master came to find him, he had disappeared. there was no one at the competition. the people from the clear sky school are searching all over the world, xing said. jiang hao was also a little surprised. could the first person mentioned be liu xingchen? unfortunately, the term bored was not included in the explanation, otherwise, it would definitely be him. as for the second person jiang hao thought about the competition. he realized that there was someone who had disappeared. that was how he was able to obtain the holy medicine seed. otherwise, it would have definitely belonged to the other person. are the geniuses of the clear sky school all so willful? liu said incredulously. the clear sky school has a method called the freedom technique, so they are fearless and unrestrained. typically, these are the cream of the crop. the stranger they are, the more outstanding they are, dan yuan said. jiang hao remembered that liu xingchen might be one of the best too. otherwise, who would do such reckless things like him just because they were bored? even the heavenly fragrance dao flower did not catch his attention. he focused on having fun. it was the same with the three remnant souls in his body. he didnt care for the consequences at all. but those three remnants had no chance of escape when it came to liu xingchen. lately, theres also a strange thing happening. its said that the astronomical academys light and dust technique has made tremendous progress as if the true senior has appeared. they say that the one who was able to use it was a senior of the astronomical academy. people are asking everywhere for him, xing said. jiang hao was surprised. senior of the astronomical academy? how did this news spread? it seemed that even when going to other regions, he must be careful. however, it wouldnt affect him that much right now. with hong yuye by his side, no one could see his true identity. so, they could only guess about him. i know about the light and dust technique of the astronomical academy, but it was useless before. i didnt expect it to actually be effective, gui said with a smile. jiang hao didnt speak. he listened to them discussing about him. when will you return to the southern region, friend jing? liu suddenly asked. i have someone asking about king hai luo. isnt he in the heavenly note sect? jiang hao asked. he was somewhat interested when he heard about hai luo. he was an interesting person, and it was relatively quiet on the fifth floor of the lawless tower before he arrived. with him, it was constantly noisy there. theres really no way to deal with him. it has to do with his lover. it seems that her cultivation realm wasnt at the foundation establishment realm, after all. from the looks of it, she seems to want to devour all of king hai luos resources, liu said. jiang hao was shocked. king hai luo deceived by someone he loved? Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Eleven Kings Join Forces to Get Hai Luo Back chapter 473: eleven kings join forces to get hai luo back translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation hai luo was infatuated with a person at the foundation establishment realm. liu had mentioned it a long time ago. moreover, hai luo protected that person in various ways. even if the person had disappeared for a long time, he had made arrangements for her. but now, this person had transformed into a powerful individual and was not only devouring all of hai luos resources but also deceiving his feelings. what did she do? jiang hao asked calmly. she isnt weak, and there is much evidence to suggest that she is the person hai luo trusts the most. she used this to her advantage. on top of that, she has some power of her own. soon, she became an entity equivalent to the twelve kings. her methods are dirtier and more troublesome than hai luo, said lui with a smile. so, heres the problem many people would rather face hai luo than this up-and-coming newcomer who is cunning and unscrupulous. and then? this miao anxian should not be a match for the twelve kings, right? gui asked curiously. indeed, she isnt, but she is cunning and will use any opportunity to protect herself. a few of the kings dont like her, but they dont want to join forces to get rid of her, as that would disrupt their balance. it hasnt reached a critical point yet. so, they came up with a compromise, liu said with a smile and looked at the others. that is very interesting. the method they came up with was to get hai luo back. if hai luo returns, all of miao anxians influence will collapse. hai luo has quite the reputation. jiang hao was surprised. the other eleven kings were teaming up to get hai luo back? hai luo indeed had a lot of influence. he just didnt know if hai luo was aware that the person he was infatuated with was such a powerful cultivator. they want to confirm if hai luo is still in the heavenly note sect, liu said. logically, he should be there, jiang hao said. although he had just seen hai luo, he couldnt really tell them about it in full confidence. at this moment, even though he had set off from the east, he might not have returned to the south yet. from their perspective, he wouldnt be able to contact hai luo soon. after the incident with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, he had distanced himself. he had done all this to conceal the identity of jing. do you have anything to ask, friend jing? liu asked. jiang hao shook his head. he couldnt use such minor matters to make lui look for chi tian. besides, what liu asked was just something small. he couldnt make a trade with it. he wasnt in a hurry. next time, if the matter escalated, he would ask liu to deliver a message to chi tian in exchange for information. there was no need for anything too complicated. a simple message would suffice. he believed chi tian would comply. after that, they talked and discussed the end of all things. however, there were no more leads, and they didnt know if the earth extreme silent pearl had been found yet. jiang hao felt a bit disappointed. the demonic sect was at most selfish and cruel but treated everyone the same. the gathering ended. jiang hao took out a book and began to write about the things he had learned. there was some new information in todays gathering: it was confirmed that saint bandits were from the heavenly spirit tribe. however, there were no further leads for saint bandits. the appearance of the heavenly note sect at the bottom of the sea and the tentacles-like thing were both related to the sea fog cave. it wouldnt be long before overseas people came to the heavenly note sect to find out more. he discussed the matter of transmutation with gui, and she would likely give up trying to use the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. jiang hao tian was assumed to be a senior at the astronomical academy, so he needed to be careful. there was no need to record anything else. the clear sky schools freedom technique was not something special, and just knowing a little about it was sufficient for now. there was also the matter of hai luo, but there was no need to respond to that yet. after some time, he would go and meet hai luo to see if anything else could be uncovered. there was no accurate information about the earth extreme silent pearl. after writing everything down, jiang hao put away his things and then went to the balcony. the cool breeze of the night made him feel good, and he decided to take some rest. sometimes, when troubled by many things and at a loss, a good nights sleep helped. even though he didnt have anything specific to worry about, he still needed to relax. just as he had laid down, he suddenly saw a green light shining in the dark. he was startled and sat up. but when he opened his eyes, he found himself in an illusion, and there was a deep green light shining ahead. whats going on? something mysterious summoned him. he was in a daze as if he was drunk. when he came to, he was already close to the green light. this worried him. why did he end up here just after falling asleep? the green light made him feel uneasy. he instinctively wanted to take a step back, but for some unknown reason, the green light seemed to be rapidly approaching him. it was a huge green star. jiang hao felt like his mind was disintegrating as it got closer. he didnt hesitate. he activated the hong meng heart sutra and triggered his divine power to fortify his mind. at this moment, a purple aura enveloped him, followed by a loud bang, and everything shattered. jiang hao opened his eyes to the familiar ceiling. it was already bright outside. he slowly got up in puzzlement, and then, a faint green light caught his attention. it was a fragment. the earth extreme heart devouring pearl? jiang hao was shocked as he looked at the fragment. he had sealed the thing, and although the seal wasnt reinforced much, it shouldnt have broken this easily. initially, he only had one fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl, but later, hong yuye managed to snatch one more from the bright moon sect. the two fragments would merge upon contact. this was a larger fragment, but it still shouldnt have such a significant impact. last night, his mind was pulled to an unknown place. that wasnt normal. he felt a bit uneasy when he recalled the gigantic thing he saw last night. if it was related to the earth extreme heart devouring pearl, then there was only one answer. jiang hao lowered his head and sighed. the earth extreme silent pearl? i did indeed find out more about it from the end of all things, but why did it come to me? he hesitated for a while and then appraised the fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. [earth extreme heart devouring pearl fragment: the closer it is to the earth extreme silent pearl, the easier it is to resonate with it. it will manifest a trace of the main thing. holding it allows you to sense the general direction of the other fragments for a span of ten breaths, and it expires. the closer you are, the longer it lasts.] close to the main thing? jiang hao was in disbelief. the earth extreme silent pearl is nearby?! but why wasnt it there before? wasnt it overseas? he recalled that the end of all things was just preparing before. in other words, the earth extreme silent pearl was completely sealed before, but now, it was resonating with the other fragments. this is not good.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Silent Interrogation chapter 474: silent interrogation translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation although the influence of the earth extreme silent pearl was not as great as the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, its destructive power was certainly formidable. if it were really near the heavenly note sect, that would be a disaster. however, since he had missed the opportunity to sense it properly, he couldnt figure out its approximate location. perhaps, he had made a mistake. after sealing the item, jiang hao went to the courtyard. next time, if he could sense it again, he would try to confirm the location. if it wasnt in the heavenly note sect, he would try to get someone from the gathering to find it, preferably xing. if it was here, it would be a bit troublesome. it would be best if it could be safely taken away. he was afraid it might suddenly erupt, and he might not even be able to escape. gui was right about one thing. it seems like many things are related to the heavenly note sect. for a while, jiang hao couldnt understand if the heavenly note sect was special or just unfortunate to get embroiled in such things. after waiting for a few days, there was no new change in the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. he slept again but didnt see that giant star. it seemed that someone needed to resonate with the earth extreme silent pearl. ill need some more time to find it. jiang hao stopped overthinking and headed to the lawless tower. he wanted to have a chat with hai luo, as he might be leaving soon. by then, there would only be zhuang yuzhen left. in the eastern region, bi zhu sat cross-legged with her eyes tightly closed in a hidden house. she was surrounded by cross-legged straw men. both of them were within an array. dark energy manifested around her, and the dark energy invaded her palm. the dark energy in other areas dissipated. within a few breaths, bi zhus palm started to wither as if it had lost its vitality. at the same time, the array on the ground changed. the black energy from her palm was absorbed by the array and then transferred to the straw man. in an instant, the straw man was covered by the black energy and burned rapidly. at this moment, bi zhu opened her eyes and looked at her palm. the withered palm was slowly recovering at a slow pace, and a new curse-like aura was born. however, there was no actual curse. in an instant, she sensed the aura and looked at her palm in disbelief. how is this possible? all the books she had read only talked about suppressing the curse. if transferring and transmutation were possible, why had none of the books mentioned it? was it impossible to transfer the curse completely? soon, she began to calculate and transfer the curse but by bit. everything went smoothly. that night, she attempted to transfer everything. however, midway, she found that she had failed. she couldnt transfer everything. she could only do it bit by bit. and that part was instantly devoured by the remaining part and returned to its original state. it rendered her efforts ineffective. but bi zhu didnt give up. this was something to be studied, but she couldnt just ask about it. the price she would have to pay for information like that would be significant. with jings strength, he wouldnt say something if it wasnt useful. since he mentioned it, there is a possibility of success. senior dan yuan didnt say much, which means this method is possible. bi zhu nodded to herself. that was enough. the rest would be up to her. but i have to go back. at the heavenly note sect, jiang hao sat in front of hai luo on the fifth floor of the lawless tower. do you think just staring at me without speaking will put pressure on me? im a king! i have seen it all! hai luos voice grew softer as he spoke. eventually, he sat there quietly. he was nervous. he was afraid that jiang hao would beckon him. zhuang yuzhen was also curious. today, jiang hao didnt say a word, and he felt like something was wrong. it made everyone nervous. they didnt know when it had started, but they had begun to see this foundation establishment realm cultivator as powerful. actually, jiang hao was at a loss about how to broach the subject. should he tell hai luo directly about miao anxian? or should he tell him that someone might come to free him from here? in the end, he sighed and decided to let it go. he would let him find out on his own. jiang hao stood up and left. this startled hai luo. wait, what are you doing? if you have something to say, just say it. although im not someone you can compare to ill cooperate. wait! jiang hao glanced at him and remained silent. he then continued to walk away. ill cooperate. just come back! hai luo was getting anxious. however, jiang hao still didnt speak. it was unclear what exactly he wanted. what did you do, you little scum? zhuang yuzhen asked out of curiosity. you old bastard! why do i need to explain myself to you? hai luo said arrogantly. then why are you so panicking? my legs are only shaking because its numb from sitting so long. the guard watching this felt astonished. he had seen jiang hao enter and then leave without saying a word. it seemed jiang hao had frightened the captives. this level of interrogation was simply beyond his imagination. such talent was indeed much needed, but unfortunately, they couldnt get anyone like him. not long after, the senior went up to a higher floor. he needed to speak with some people above. as soon as he arrived, he saw a senior frowning. it seemed she hadnt had a good time with the interrogation. this old guy from azure mountain is quite tough. weve tried various methods, but nothing worked. senior sister yinsha isnt here. otherwise, she would have used some other way. the senior sighed. cant get anything out of him? asked the man who came up to her. not really. weve asked, but theres no truth in what he says. he claims he didnt lie, and he has revealed everything. the senior shook her head. what elder baizhi needed was not just this. the man thought for a moment. when will he be sent to the fifth floor? it should be soon. why? a junior arrived at the lawless tower just a while ago. although hes not one of us, he has helped us with some things. previously, senior sister yinsha was the one who would talk to him, so we dont know many details. i have been guarding the fifth floor, and just now, i saw hai luo saying that he will cooperate. but that junior just ignored him and left. is that junior jiang hao? the senior asked. the young man nodded. is he really that powerful? the senior sister found it hard to believe. but there was no other way. they had to report it to elder baizhi. they decided to wait for a few more days. in mid-february, jiang hao found that the attacks on the heavenly note sect by various sects had completely ceased. it had been a month, and there werent any other changes. he went to the spirit herb garden and gave some guidance to cheng chou on his cultivation issues. after that, he started tending to the spirit herbs. however, before he could finish, he received a message. it was from elder baizhi. she wants me to go to the fifth floor of the lawless tower? jiang hao was puzzled. is hai luo leaving so soon? he wondered. it hadnt been long, and it shouldnt be this soon. maybe they set out the moment liu mentioned it. that seemed to be the only possibility. after that, he continued tending to the spirit herb garden. the message instructed him to go to the lawless tower at night. so, there was no need to rush. after finishing up here, he could go set up a stall at the market for a while too. during these days, he had earned some spirit stones. now, he had 15,500 spirit stones. he had made nearly two thousand spirit stones. that was quite a lot. he had done it without any major clients. it was far beyond ordinary income.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Finding a Way to Die chapter 475: finding a way to die translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the evening, jiang hao packed up his stall and looked in the direction of the lawless tower. it was about time to go there. no one was making things difficult for him to sell talismans these days. it was easier. in the beginning, the people of the heavenly joy pavilion made it difficult for him. he had to avoid them. now, more than ten years had passed, and he had advanced to the peak of the foundation establishment realm. no one dared to come after him. when junior brother han comes back, he will most likely challenge me. by then, i can display my cultivation at the early stage of the golden core realm. it was already february. in a little over half a year, he should be back. night had completely fallen. jiang hao was already standing in front of the lawless tower. now that the attack on the sect was over, not many people came in and out of there. everyone was recuperating. the number of sect members had also decreased. some might not ever appear again, and some were in seclusion to heal. at this time, the heavenly note sect was at its weakest and in need of stability. everyone remained alert and careful when they went out of the sect. occasionally, some would blame the blood wish path. they said that if it werent for jiang hao of the cliff of broken hearts, the sect wouldnt be in this situation. there were such remarks sometimes. jiang hao didnt care. after all, the blood wish path had made quite an impact. inside the tower, he was received by a senior. junior brother, your timing is just right, zuo cheng said with a smile yes. zuo cheng nodded and then gestured for him to walk along. junior brother jiang, have you heard of azure mountain? the ones who started the attack on us? jiang hao was puzzled. wasnt he called because king kai luo was leaving? at that moment, he was intrigued. it seemed this was something else entirely. however, the newer the matter, the more likely it is to entangle him in danger. that was how things had gone with gu qing. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had caused problems because he hadnt handled the matter properly with gu qing. he wouldnt get involved rashly this time. yes, its that azure mountain. zuo cheng nodded. weve captured an important member of theirs. it seems like they want to harm the sect, or they have someone behind them. we need to find out whos behind them. various methods have been used to find that out, but nothing has worked. so, we want to ask for your help. its just trial and error. so, you dont have to worry if you cant get anything out of them. the person behind azure mountain? jiang hao knew very little about this. but he didnt refuse. he wanted to take a look first. if it was too complicated, he would forget about it. but if it wasnt that dangerous, he could give it a try. after talking for a while, jiang hao arrived at the fifth floor alone. as soon as he entered, he heard heavenly king hai luo speak. old man, you look quite miserable. kneel and beg me. i, the heavenly king, will protect you. the heavenly king who cant even protect himself? you want me to kneel? bah! said a hoarse and mocking voice. cant protect myself? ive been here for several years. how long can you stay here without losing your cultivation realm, old man? hai luo sneered. while im here, no one dares to speak loudly to me. and you? youre all wounded, and soon, youll be trash of the lifeblood refinement realm. lifeblood refinement you! said the angry old man. thats still better than you yammering everything out and betraying your friends for your own gain! at these words, heavenly king hai luo burst into laughter. do you think you are stronger than us? youre truly ignorant. i heard azure mountain is quite powerful, but i didnt expect you to be so ignorant. people from small places dont know their place. little trash, your master is here, zhuang yuzhen said. what master? nonsense! this heavenly king is tired and wants to rest. dont bother me. heavenly king hai luo laughed coldly and sat back obediently. zhuang yuzhen watched jiang haos approach. he was a little curious about who he was here for this time. most likely, it would be that old disciple from azure mountain. if so, they were looking forward to it. for some reason, they really liked seeing others being defeated. perhaps because they had all gone through the same thing and didnt want others to be treated special. jiang hao walked over without paying attention to the boastful heavenly king hai luo. instead, he looked at the third cell. previously, mi lingyue had been imprisoned there. but this time, it was an old man covered in injuries, who was at the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm. he had descended quite fast in his cultivation realm. typically, those who came to the fifth floor were at the peak of the primordial spirit realm. heavenly king hai luo was still in the late stage, and zhuang yuzhen was in the early stage. in front of the third cell, jiang hao looked at the person inside, and the person also looked at him at the same time. there was puzzlement, curiosity, and disdain in his eyes. a cultivator at the peak of the foundation establishment realm? the old man asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. it seemed like everyone looked down on the foundation establishment realm. it was understandable. everyone sent down here was far beyond the primordial spirit realm, after all. it was only natural to look down on someone at the foundation establishment realm. what are you here for? ive said what i know. what else do you want me to say? the old man looked at jiang hao and laughed. never mind its useless to talk to you. you cant make decisions anyway. just ask whatever you want to ask. whats your name, senior? jiang hao didnt expect him to be so cooperative. dan qingzi, the old man said. what is your status in azure mountain? jiang hao asked. i am one of the teaching elders, dan qingzi said. jiang hao nodded and didnt speak further. instead, he appraised the person. [dan qingzi: an elder at azure mountain and an honorary elder of the great thousand god sect. his cultivation was absorbed and disintegrated by the lawless tower. he is now only left with the power of the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm. he accepted the request of disciple feng hua to help probe the limits of the heavenly note sect. the greater thousand avatar is sealed under the green tea tree behind azure mountain. once his body dies, his spirit will awaken in the avatar. he wants to die but is instead suppressed by the lawless tower and cannot commit suicide.] looking at the feedback, jiang hao was astonished. an honorary elder of the great thousand god sect! it had been a long time since he encountered someone from the great thousand god sect. he thought they had faded away from the heavenly note sect, but unexpectedly, he encountered one of them again. at first, the great thousand god sect came for the heavenly fragrance dao flower, but now, they were here to test the limits of the sect. what are they planning? and there is also feng hua he needed to investigate that person too. however, the fact that he has a great thousand avatar and intended to abandon his main body for the avatars revival was quite surprising. a great thousand avatar was different from the nine extreme corpse dissolution avatar. one could truly exist independently when separated, while the other would gradually forget everything and die in a short time. so, once someone from the great thousand god sect obtained a great thousand avatar, it was very difficult to kill them. on the other hand, those who use the nine extreme corpse dissolution method just needed to kill their main body. the only thing to be concerned about was their corpse heart. but achieving the ultimate sublimation of the corpses heart was not easy. it required divine artifacts. it also needs to be handed over to others, and life and death depend entirely on the person in control. arent you going to ask anything else? dan qingzi asked. jiang hao shook his head. will it always be you questioning me in the future? dan qingzi asked. maybe. jiang hao nodded. hahaha just a peak foundation establishment realm cultivator? the heavenly note sect really underestimates people. dan qingzi laughed bitterly.. i, an elder, actually have to let a peak foundation establishment realm cultivator interrogate me! this is so funny! Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Helping a Senior Give Up On The Thought of Ending His Life chapter 476: helping a senior give up on the thought of ending his life translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at the sad face of the person, jiang hao merely lowered his head. if an ordinary person were to interrogate you, how do you think they would treat you? dan qingzi suddenly asked. they would look down on me jiang hao tried to answer. no. its insulting. dan qingzi gritted his teeth. its a silent insult. the heavenly note sect underestimates people. i cant bear this humiliation anymore! dan qingzi began to mutilate his own organs. he wanted to end his life here. senior, please wait! jiang hao said. when dan qingzi ignored him, he said, may i say a few words? perhaps it will make you give up on the thought of ending your life. at these words, zhuang yuzhen and heavenly king hai luo felt something. they thought it was better if the person didnt listen. if they did, it would be irreversible. heavenly king hai luo was curious and wanted to do something. he then gestured to dan qingzi to tell him not to listen to jiang hao. but dan qingzi always felt that the person was mocking him, so he turned a blind eye. at this point, he felt everything being suppressed again, but the pain was much greater. a few more attempts and he could leave this place. jiang hao could also see that as the cultivation realm lowered, the impact of suppression would be smaller. dan qingzi would die at the foundation establishment realm. what do you want to say? dan qingzi leaned against the wall and looked at the man in front of him weakly. a demonic sect is a demonic sect, after all. i dont want to endure the humiliation you all have given me. if you still have a shred of conscience, just kill me. however, at the foundation establishment realm, you dont even have the ability to kill me, even in my weakened state. senior, why be so impatient? jiang hao said. if after listening to my advice, you still want to seek death, ill help you instead. really? dan qingzi was a bit skeptical. but it didnt matter. he could give it a try. there would be no loss. truly. jiang hao nodded. i hope youll keep your word. what do you want to say? dan qingzi asked. jiang hao beckoned to him. senior, come a bit closer. at this point, dan qingzi moved closer. jiang hao was a little surprised. he thought dan qingzi would be restricted like zhuang yuzhen and the others. what do you want to say? dan qingzi asked. jiang hao didnt get too close. senior, do you know of a place? what place? dan qingzi asked. under the green tea tree, behind azure mountain jiang hao took a step back. bang! in the instant he stepped back, dan qingzis hand reached out as if to grab the mans neck in front of him and strangle him. come here! dan qingzi said furiously. senior, youre tired. you should rest. ill take my leave. jiang hao turned to leave. bang! bang! if you dare leave now, ill kill you. ill trade all my information for your life, said dan qingzi in anger. tomorrow, ill have you dead! however, jiang hao just left from there. zuo cheng walked in and looked at the enraged dan qingzi in disbelief. this had never happened before. what did jiang hao do to make him so angry? i can tell you everything, but i have a condition. i want the life of that foundation establishment realm cultivator! kill him, and ill tell you everything. everything you want to know! i can tell you whos watching you, what they want to know, and about the heavenly fragrance dao flower and more. i know it all! i have only one condition. kill that foundation establishment realm cultivator! kill him! dan qingzi seemed to be losing his mind. zuo cheng was even more shocked. the junior was indeed incredible. this kind of interrogation skill was simply a waste if he didnt work at the lawless tower. thats our junior, and he has quite a lot of contribution to the sec. it isnt easy to kill him, zuo cheng said. you have to show sincerity first, and maybe we can figure something out. this sounded familiar to zhuang yuzhen. he remembered that someone had told him the same thing before. at that time, his request was to see jiang hao. however, they had gone back on their word. this old elder simply wanted him dead, which was impossible. this was a demonic sect. they loved manipulating people. trusting them was akin to selling oneself for nothing. at the white moon lake, baizhi meditated in the courtyard. the injuries on her body were gradually healing, and she seemed to have reached a higher state of mind. she knew that as long as she grasped this state, she might be able to advance further. its just that she couldnt determine how many years it would take. elder a voice came from outside. baizhi opened her eyes and looked outside. come in. soon, a woman in a black robe entered. weve made some progress. she handed over a notebook to her. after reading it, baizhi was somewhat surprised: he knows people from the great thousand god sect and is aware of the end of all things. he is here to test the limits of our sect? how did you find out so much? jiang hao went there today, the woman in the black robe said. she was not very familiar with jiang hao. baizhi nodded without saying much. theres something i need to tell you, elder baizhi, the woman in the black robe said cautiously. the captive said that he will wait until we kill jiang hao to reveal the rest of the information. tell him hes already dead. if he wants to see the body, he can cooperate first and then see it later. yes. the woman in the black robe nodded. hows the situation at the sea fog cave? baizhi asked. we are preparing to send in another group of people, but we still havent found the problem inside. there is also no news about senior sister yinsha, said the woman in the black robe. baizhi frowned. the sea fog cave was more complicated than expected. it had been fine for decades, and suddenly trouble emerged. we need to change the course of our investigation. we need to find out more about the heavenly spirit tribe and investigate more about the sentence that was found there. also, find out about the origin of the blood wish path, baizhi said. perhaps by investigating in this way, she could find out something. jiang hao sighed as he left the lawless tower. it seems that dan qingzi is much more radical than the others. i have to make a trip to azure mountain, but i dont know how to get in. the place set up by an elder of azure mountain must be extraordinary. my strength may not be enough. maybe i can ask someone else to go there. jiang hao thought for a moment. he wasnt sure who he could send. if he went by himself, it would definitely take a lot of time, especially since he wasnt familiar enough with arrays. this time, the problem wasnt as big as with gu qing. he just happened to offend someone with radical ideas. the forces involved were azure mountain and the great thousand god sect. these people couldnt threaten the heavenly note sect, so he was relatively safe. however, he also received some good news about disciple feng hua. the person wanted to probe the limits of the heavenly note sect, and there was a possibility that it was related to the heavenly fragrance dao flower. that, in turn, might be linked to the stone tablet of the great thousand god sect. if he could follow this and find the owner of the stone, it would be excellent. but he needed to know who this person was. unfortunately, with matters relating to both chi tian and feng hua, he needed to depend on liu. this was somewhat troublesome. but theres no need to hurry. progressing too quickly was necessarily not good. once he found the mastermind behind the stone slab, hong yuye would have other tasks for him. perhaps even more dangerous than the present ones. its better to just think about it this way and take it easy. however, he also needed to place some pieces on the board to ensure his own safety.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Getting Older chapter 477: getting older translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao no longer paid attention to dan qingzis affairs. it didnt matter whether the other party continued to be radical or not. as for exchanging his life for information, there was indeed some danger, but a prisoner like him who had been caught with evidence wasnt as valuable. if he spilled all the information, no one would care about whether he lived or died. why would they satisfy his demands? maybe he hadnt thought about these things before, but the people of the lawless tower wouldnt let him off so easily. they were all about using deception to maximize their interests. zhuang yuzhen had mentioned this to him before. half a month had passed since he returned from the lawless tower, and he hadnt gone anywhere else or encountered anything unusual. everything was proceeding smoothly. the sect was gradually returning to normal, and the mining area was still being cleaned up. the losses there were probably quite severe. otherwise, the immortal sects wouldnt have retreated just like that. jiang hao could also sense that they didnt want to confront the heavenly note sect head-on. he had no idea why. another month passed. it was already early april. the incident of the immortal sects siege had become a thing of the past, and the fervor surrounding the blood wish path was gradually subsiding. it wasnt as infamous as before. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief at that. on this day, while he was still processing spirit herbs, senior brother bai yi came to meet him again. this time, junior brother jiang, you have made significant contributions, so theres something id like to discuss with you. its related to the law enforcement hall. when jiang hao heard that, he felt that something wasnt right. but he remained calm. of course, senior brother, please go ahead. with your contributions, i can apply to have your name removed from the suspect list at the law enforcement hall. what do you think of it, junior brother jiang? bai yi asked. thank you, senior brother bai, said jiang hao. but it would be a waste of my contributions to use them in this way. i want to accumulate more merit. bai yi didnt respond immediately but stared at jiang hao. in the end, he nodded. alright. he was about to leave but hesitated for a moment. junior brother jiang, dont you want to become a true disciple? jiang hao understood what he meant. it seemed that senior brother bai yi wanted him to become a true disciple. however, becoming a true disciple was too dangerous for him. at present, no matter how the sect arranged its tasks, he couldnt be assigned outside the sect. he had been under suspicion all along and had to cooperate with investigations. once he was on the list, he would only be allowed to go out when the sect arranged it. going out was extremely dangerous for him. the sects tasks came every few years. if they failed once, there would be a second and third chance. if he didnt go outside, he basically had no chance of either failing or passing the tasks. even if there was a chance, it would only be with someone at the same level as him now, and even if there were more team leaders, they would all be at the golden core realm. so, there was no danger at all. he was silent. bai yi also didnt say much. he simply turned and left. since the cliff master wasnt present, many matters fell onto senior brother bai yis shoulders. in this regard, he was quite capable. he didnt harbor malice, and he didnt show any signs of compromise when dealing with others. in the face of accusations from various branches, he didnt even try to defend himself. he just admitted it and questioned why they wanted to harass their branch. he made people give in. even the law enforcement hall had to intervene. being put on the suspect list was for his own good. if he went out, he would have to face too many things. this was the best for him. if he refused senior brother bai yi, he would lose his respect. sometimes jiang hao wondered if he would be targeted, but fortunately, another month passed, and nothing changed. in early may, cheng chou rushed to him. senior brother jiang, theres some new information, he said excitedly. i heard that lord beast and the others are coming back soon. so soon? jiang hao was surprised. it should have taken several more months. why did they suddenly decide to return early? i heard that they received news that the sect was besieged by the immortal sects, so they rushed back. thats why theyre coming back early, cheng chou said. when are they expected to arrive? jiang hao asked. returning so early might not be a good thing. it meant that the person from the heavenly joy pavilion was also returning. in his absence, people in the sect who held malice toward him could do nothing. that person was different. he was powerful enough to do anything. it seems like they will arrive in a few days, cheng chou said. that is indeed quite soon. jiang hao nodded slightly. he hadnt seen the beast and the others for a while. he didnt know if their cultivation realms had progressed. he should also be able to see liu xingchen soon. since he hadnt been discovered by the sect, he should be back too. it would also be a good opportunity to check on the three remnant souls. it had been almost three years, so there should have been quite a few new developments. however, with their return, he wasnt far from his advancement either. he glanced at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 31] [cultivation: middle stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 61/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 63/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] still quite a way to go. this is with the presence of the holy medicine seed. otherwise, the gap would have been much greater. it had been a year since his last advancement, and he hadnt received any bubbles for two months. now, he was more than halfway there, which was considered fast. he only needed to get one divine ability. then, he looked at his age. he was already thirty-one! he wasnt young anymore. how old are you, junior brother cheng? jiang hao asked. the sudden question was quite unexpected, but cheng chou still replied, im about to reach my forties. forty? jiang hao was surprised. you look like youre only twenty-seven or twenty-eight. cheng chou lowered his head. it was due to his cultivation realm. if he hadnt advanced to foundation establishment realm in these years, he might not appear this young. seven days later, jiang hao, accompanied by cheng chou, arrived at the sects main gate. regardless of what had happened to the sect during these days, everyone was waiting at the gate for those who had gone out. they were the ones returning from the bright moon sect. it was a place that some might never have the chance to set foot in during their lifetime. naturally, they were curious about what it was like over there. lord beast and the others should have made great strides in their cultivation realms, right? cheng chou asked with a smile. now that lord beast was back, the pressure on him would decrease. as far as he knew, the spirit beast was the easiest to get along with. jiang hao was the backbone of everyone, and lord beast was the guiding force. whatever lord beast said, they obeyed. jiang hao glanced around and noticed lin zhi was there too. however, he stood in the farthest corner, and no one paid attention to him. his two friends were also present, but unlike lin zhi, they were well-groomed and drew a lot of attention. this was the difference between people. one must learn to accept and also learn to strive. jiang hao looked at the sky and waited for the spirit beast and the others to return.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Missing Liu Xingchen’s Battle With The Three Soul Remnants chapter 478: missing liu xingchens battle with the three soul remnants translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation many people were eagerly waiting at the entrance of the sect. jiang hao was among them. he felt strange for some reason. slowly, a small dot appeared in the sky, followed by the appearance of a sword, which grew larger. he could see many figures standing on it. they had arrived. senior brother jiang! xiao li waved from above. she was the first to notice jiang hao. too eye-catching. jiang hao sighed inwardly. xiao li didnt understand what it meant to be low-key. he needed to let her know when there was an opportunity. at this moment, elder baizhi also arrived. she attached great importance to the trip to the bright moon sect and needed to understand what had happened there. as for the matters of the sect, ku wu chang and the others were also curious. at present, it didnt seem to be that serious. soon, jiang hao picked up the spirit beast and the others. senior brother jiang, i brought back lots of food for you! xiao li exclaimed. she also took out two boxes and gave one to jiang hao and one to cheng chou. jiang hao narrowed his eyes. why was there a smell of marsh gas outside the box? what had xiao li been up to again? he opened the box and found eight pieces of pastry inside. not surprisingly, they were all poisoned. senior brother cheng, give it a try, xiao li said as he looked at cheng chou with wide eyes. cheng chou immediately started eating. he was astonished by the taste. jiang hao also tried a piece. indeed, it was very delicious. but he sighed when he saw cheng chou struggling. it wasnt easy to endure the poison for someone at the foundation establishment realm. i have a gift too. chu chuan took out a memento. he gave them two stones. there were three words written on them: bright moon sect. there was indeed a hint of aura in the stones. that was it. jiang hao thanked him and accepted it. cheng chou did the same. he had never been to the bright moon sect in his life, so having a stone from there wasnt bad. junior brother chu, youre already at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm? cheng chou was surprised. from chu jies advancement, i gained some insights. then, i advanced too, said chu chuan. he had now surpassed cheng chou and xiao li. the beast stood on chu chuans shoulder and nibbled on a carrot like an ordinary rabbit. a few days ago, chu chuan challenged xiao li. and? jiang hao asked while eating a pastry. he just had his teeth fixed, said the beast. chu chuan looked awkvvard. he didnt understand why, but he couldnt defeat xiao li at all. why hasnt junior sister xiao li progressed? cheng chou was curious. he knew very well what kind of talent xiao li had. xiao li lowered her head and hesitated. senior brother cheng, you havent advanced yet i didnt want you to feel uncomfortable seeing everyone else making progress. it doesnt matter whether i advance or not anyway. cheng chou was dumbfounded. jiang hao didnt mind. xiao li had her own thoughts. although she seemed careless, she was sometimes very attentive. whenever she returned home, cheng chou had accompanied her. he had helped her with lots of other things too. moreover, cheng chou was the one who had brought back the jujube tree for her. it was only natural for her to feel concerned about cheng chou. i have the beast for that too, xiao li said as she grabbed the spirit beast. at this moment, the spirit beast broke free from xiao li and approached jiang hao. master, look at this. it took out the collar and showed it to jiang hao. its broken. please buy a new one. jiang hao sighed inwardly. how many spirit stones had he spent on keeping this spirit beast? and the speed of its progress was too fast. when he caught it, it was at the foundation establishment realm, and now, it was already in the middle of the gold core realm. otherwise, the collar wouldnt have broken. a gold core demon, indeed. senior brother jiang, we earned a lot of spirit stones during our trip outside, xiao li said on the way. jiang hao was speechless. he wasnt lacking either. he had earned a holy medicine seed, and his gains far surpassed theirs. however, holy medicines were difficult to sell for spirit stones. he was not only reluctant to sell it but also a bit wary. on the way back, jiang hao listened to xiao li talk about her trip to the bright moon sect. it sounded exciting and dangerous. but from what jiang hao knew, the trip had been very ordinary. perhaps, in xiao lis eyes, it was more exciting and interesting. she rarely went out and had never participated in this kind of conference. it was natural for her to find it fascinating. back in the spirit herb garden, xiao li gave him some gifts again. they were delicious and beautiful. he accepted all of them. the next day, cheng chou didnt come to the spirit herb garden. he was poisoned and recuperating in his house. the spirit beast took xiao li to visit him. however, before they went, jiang hao gave the beast a new collar. it seems im the most favored pet, the beast said happily. what about me? xiao li asked. here. jiang hao took out a snack. it was different from what xiao li bought for him. these were ordinary and plain pastries. give this to cheng chou. jiang hao gave her a bottle of spirit medicine to give to cheng chou. it could be used for detoxification. xiao lis eyes widened as she ate the pastry. she looked excited. perhaps, for her, this was the most delicious pastry. jiang hao watched them leave. he needed to prepare chu chuans things as soon as possible. now that he was at the middle stage of the gold core realm, he would soon break through to the late stage. at that time, he could even request to leave the sect, as he was no longer a child. as soon as he sent xiao li and the others away, jiang hao met liu xingchen. just a glance, and he could tell that his cultivation realm was at the peak stage of the primordial spirit realm. wasnt this too fast? in just twelve years, he had reached from peak gold core realm to the peak primordial spirit realm, and he displayed it so openly. did the heavenly note sect really have such a genius? junior brother jiang, its been many years. i heard you got involved in some trouble again and were restricted from traveling outside. liu xingchen smiled. its just a misunderstanding, jiang hao said politely. he then appraised him. since he didnt sense the aura of the three, and liu xingchen had ascended, he needed to see what the situation was. [liu xingchen: true disciple of the heavenly faction. born with the aura of a dragon. an undercover agent of the law enforcement hall of the heavenly note sect. out of boredom, he deliberately let the three remnant souls experience the heavenly dao foundation establishment so that they could recover. he then broke through to the peak of the primordial spirit realm when they thought they were winning. he proceeded to devour them while they were feeling overconfident. the three remnant souls hid after that out of fear which made him feel bored. he planned to devour them and then find three more remnant souls. when he came back, he found out that many things had happened, and most things were related to you. hes a bit regrettable that he didnt pay attention to you, but now, hes increasingly interested in you. the outside world is too boring, but its interesting here.] jiang hao was speechless. its over? i didnt get to see the most exciting part, only the result. what a shame! by the way, theres something i need to mention, junior brother jiang, liu xingchen said. what is it? jiang hao asked. everything related to him should have been taken care of. its related to the heavenly joy pavilion. your master had a brief discussion with him on the way and came up with something. liu xingchen laughed.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Secretly Cultivating Behind Everyone’s Back chapter 479: secretly cultivating behind everyones back translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation about the heavenly joy pavilion? jiang hao was quite interested. within the sect, the most threatening person was the pavilion master. because a vessel had not been found, his anger wasnt alleviated. although they hadnt held back his resources again, it didnt mean that everything was fine. it was just that the other person hadnt seen him lately and didnt know he was doing well, so he paid no attention to him. but if problems arose in his cultivation realm later, they would target him. if the impact was significant, they would definitely seek retribution. there was still hope now, and he didnt want to violate the rules of the sect. so, things were relatively calm for now. however, the people in demonic sects were unpredictable and could act impulsively at any time. this was one of the reasons why jiang hao refused to be taken out from the suspect list. if he went out, the other person might act on impulse. in fact, its not a bad thing, liu xingchen said seriously. with your masters help, the master of heavenly joy pavilion has made it clear that he wont trouble you for the time being. this applies whether you go out or not. during this time, your master will also find someone to help him find the vessel. your master knows people outside, so his help is not small. jiang hao lowered his head. this was indeed of great help to him. at least, he didnt have to worry too much for the time being. but he understood his masters implications. given his current speed of advancement and the sects achievements, he could become a true disciple. however, being on the law enforcement halls suspect list provided a sense of security. as long as he was on the list, he didnt have to worry about being sent out. if he wanted to go out, he could just take on a mission. that was the best option for him. although being a true disciple came with many privileges, dangers still exist outside. junior brother jiang, you should indeed consider whether to get out of the list and become a true disciple. its very convenient during the sects operations, and you wont be affected by trivial matters, liu xingchen said. the elevation of your status and position will also make the sect pay more attention to you and prevent others from troubling or sacrificing you. jiang hao sighed inwardly. in fact, he was destined to come into contact with various traitors and undercover agents in the future. those people wanted to use him, and he wanted to use them too. that will inevitably cause more suspicions in the future. being a true disciple meant a higher status, and if they investigated him, wouldnt it cause trouble? however, there are still quite a few people who want you on the list, like those from the task hall. liu xingchen smiled. jiang hao awkwardly smiled back. he had given the task hall ten thousand spirit stones till now. for a foundation establishment realm cultivator to pay ten thousand was like giving away their entire family wealth. they certainly didnt want him to be out of the list. is the vessel really that hard to find? jiang hao asked. he had killed senior sister yun ruo at the age of nineteen, and he was now thirty-one years old. ft?velve years have passed. in twelve years, the sect hadnt found a single vessel. vessels do exist, but many of them are hard to find. you cant tell just by looking at them. liu xingchen sighed. sometimes, you might brush past an enchanting vessel and not even know that your target is right in front of you. its mostly about luck. thats why its been twelve years, and they still havent found a suitable vessel. really? jiang hao was puzzled. other sects have them but snatching them would cause too much trouble. moreover, if they happen to encounter a powerful vessel, itll be dangerous to provoke them, liu xingchen said. jiang hao nodded. when the deadline arrived, the master of the heavenly joy pavilion might still take action. if the attempt failed completely, he would be targeted. do you know what happened at the mine, senior brother? jiang hao asked. it seems that a bottomless abyss has appeared there, and they are currently filling it. it seems that quite a few people are trapped inside. it seems like the rumors are true. there might be treasures deep beneath the mine. however, the sect doesnt seem to be in a hurry to go down. theyre just gradually excavating, liu xingchen said. jiang hao recalled that hong yuye had mentioned that an ancient battlefield might be buried beneath the mine. if that was true, the malevolent aura and deathly air could disintegrate anyone who went in. only those strong enough would dare to go in and search for treasures. after liu xingchen left, jiang hao started tending to the spirit herb garden. he waited for another person to come and meet him. he waited for seven days. around mid-may, jiang hao looked at the confident han ming and said with a smile, junior brother, you look even more remarkable than before. senior brother, you only know how to hide in the spirit herb garden. you dont gain experience or work hard to cultivate. its inevitable that youll be surpassed by me, han ming said as he gripped the sword in his hand. now, i have a new understanding from the bright moon sect and have reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. ive been constantly honing myself to reach the peak. id like to seek some advice from you, senior brother. is this place suitable? jiang hao asked. now that both of us are at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, arent you afraid your residence will be damaged if we spar here? han ming had fought jiang hao several times and understood the danger that he posed, not caring about the house represented jiang haos confidence in his abilities. senior brother, i advise you to reconsider, han ming said. upon hearing this, jiang hao moved a bit to the side to show respect. how about here, junior brother? i hope you wont regret this later, senior brother, han ming said without reservation. the aura of the peak of foundation establishment realm spread out, and the sword light flickered. clang! jiang haos blade blocked han mings sword. so fast. jiang hao was somewhat surprised. junior brother han ming was indeed deserving of being a top disciple. even with his peak foundation establishment realm, he felt somewhat challenged. at this moment, han ming had unleashed several sword attacks in succession, but jiang hao remained in place and deflected all the attacks. when the fifth sword attack came, he swung his blade down. boom! he used demonic sound slash. in the breath of a moment, the thunderous sword light shattered, and the blade swept across the earth. it left behind deep grooves in the ground. at this moment, the sword fell to the ground, and the half-moon blade was held against han mings neck. jiang hao slowly sheathed his blade and said calmly, junior brother, thank you for letting me win. golden golden core? han ming had been astonished before, but this time, he lost his composure. jiang hao had actually entered the golden core realm. it was far beyond what he had imagined. i guess im lucky enough to get promoted, said jiang hao. han ming gritted his teeth, picked up the fallen sword, and turned to leave. the impact of reaching the golden core realm might have been too much for han ming. jiang hao was concerned. he appraised han ming. [han ming: true disciple of heavenly note sects the cliff of broken hearts. his talent is top-notch. he is at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. he is favored by the spirits of mountains and rivers and has the inheritance of a mighty figure. the divine art of shifting mountains and reclaiming seas was fully formed while observing the heavenly dao foundation establishment. he intended to defeat you with this move, but he never expected you to advance to the golden core realm. he feels shocked and indignant. he is convinced that you, who secretly cultivated and honed yourself without seeking external challenges, will definitely not be his match in the future. he feels displeased and has decided to start on the path of advancement, defeat you squarely, and say, i got lucky..] Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Escorting the Heavenly King Personally chapter 480: escorting the heavenly king personally translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at the feedback, jiang hao had to admit that junior brother han was indeed outstanding. among his peers, hardly anyone could surpass him. xiao li had the advantage of being from the dragon clan, coupled with amnesia and loss of strength. for now, others were unable to match up to her. on the way to the spirit herb garden, jiang hao received another message. heavenly king hai luo wants to see me? jiang hao sighed. is the heavenly king hai luo planning to boast because he is finally leaving? beast, you go to the spirit herb garden first, jiang hao said to the beast. dont worry, master. ill swim there, said the beast in the water. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to it. since being left adrift in the water by hong yuye, the beast had started swimming as a habit. at the lawless tower, jiang hao took a deep breath. starting now, i have to act as a gold core realm cultivator. my status will be considerably higher, and i need to adapt. if he continued to advance, he might have a shot at fighting for the top disciple spot. it seemed a bit far-fetched, but twelve years had passed inexplicably. time passed faster than he expected. after entering the tower, jiang hao received a key and a talisman from zuo cheng. the person asked him to escort the heavenly king to the sects entrance. it was arranged by elder baizhi. jiang hao was puzzled, but he followed the instructions. he quickly arrived at the fifth floor of the lawless tower. he could hear the voice of heavenly king hai luo. old man, youve said a lot. if you continue, youll die. die? whats there to be afraid of? if that foundation establishment realm cultivator is really dead, i have nothing to fear. i dont think hes dead. its impossible. impossible? dan qingzi sneered. why is it impossible? i saw his arm before. later, ill ask for his head. just a foundation establishment realm cultivator who does he think he is? does he really dare to claim to imow everything? i can sense it. youre all afraid of that foundation establishment guy. is this how the heavenly king acts? that foundation establishment guy is dead. ill say whatever i want to say dan qingzi suddenly froze in place. he 100ked at tne person wno nad arrived. how are you still alive? i saw your arm! youre a fool, arent you? heavenly king hai luo sneered. do you think the heavenly note sect would kill someone who made you lose your composure and infuriated you? if hes alive, he can threaten you. why do you think you can threaten his life in return? they deceived me? despicable! theyre shameless! dan qingzi roared. if it werent for your talent and luck, you would have died long ago. in our overseas territories, someone like you would have been killed on the spot. heavenly king hai luo shook his head. i would never accept trash like you under my name. you dont deserve to be on the same level as me. since youre not leaving, ive decided to leave. jiang hao stood in front of the heavenly king hai luos cell. he knew that heavenly king hai luo was about to leave. eleven heavenly kings joined forces to get him out. but seeing him so triumphant, it was likely he didnt know that his lover had betrayed him. youre leaving? he asked. dan qingzi didnt pay much attention to it. sure enough, he had been deceived by the heavenly note sect. but now that he was here, the people at the lawless tower no longer cared if he found out. im tired of staying here, so im heading back, heavenly king hai luo said and looked at jiang hao with a smile. do you know why the eleven heavenly kings decided to free you? jiang hao asked. heavenly king hai luo originally wanted to speak, but jiang hao spoke first. because of a woman named miao. hai luo looked confused. lets go. the one sent to pick you up is outside. outside the heavenly note sect, mi lingyue stood beside a middle-aged man. his aura was astonishing. the people accompanying him kept their heads down. they didnt even dare to breathe too loudly. the heavenly note sect is indeed arrogant and conceited. they didnt even bother to assign someone to receive the resources. could it be that theyre expecting heavenly king hai luo to come out on his own? mu longyue said in a low voice. the members of the heavenly note sect have peculiar ways of doing things. i dont know what theyre thinking, mi lingyue said. because she was the only one who knew about heavenly king hai luos situation, she had come along. when the people from the heavenly note sect come out later, i want to see if they can stand before me, mu longyue said coldly. soon, two figures approached from a distance. mu longyue sneered, and his aura began to spread. it was just a foundation establishment realm cultivator. he wanted to teach the person some manners. however, when he was about to release his aura, mi lingyue grabbed him. hmm? he looked at her in confusion. no. mi lingyue shook her head. that person is not that simple. all the people on the fifth floor of that tower are afraid of him. its as if he can see through everyones secrets. what? mu longyues pupils contracted. he understood her implications. soon, he retracted his aura.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: How Can He Control Me? chapter 481: how can he control me? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation mi lingyue? jiang hao was surprised when he saw mi lingyue. he didnt expect that she would come to pick the heavenly king hai luo. beside her was a middle-aged man, with a remarkable temperament. it was as though the aura of the sea was restrained within him and was ready to erupt at any moment. the person should be one of the twelve heavenly kings, mu longyue. two enemies actually came here. he knew the secrets of the two and knew about their childs existence. if the person suddenly tried to kill him, he might just die here. this was the disadvantage of acting recklessly in the lawless tower. it was easy to offend some powerful individuals. whether it was zhuang yuzhen, mi lingyue, heavenly king hai luo, or the already deceased gu qing and so on. they all wanted to kill him and be done with it. the more restrained he was in the tower, the more severe the backlash when he came out. it was just like with gu qing before. it caused him to expose the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, and the consequences went beyond that. if the other person had continued to pry, there was a possibility of complete exposure of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. because of this lesson, he needed to completely resolve the issue with dan qingzi. he had been threatening jiang hao and would definitely make a move if possible. he had to be on guard. greetings, seniors, jiang hao said respectfully. mi lingyue smiled awkwardly. it was indeed strange for jiang hao to be appointed by the heavenly note sect to escort the heavenly king hai luo alone. but she didnt believe for a moment that they werent being watched. is your name jiang hao? mu longyue asked. yes, thats me. jiang hao nodded. can we take hai luo away on our own from here? mu longyues face darkened. of course. jiang hao nodded. hai luo, are you coming? mu longyue looked at heavenly king hai luo. heavenly king hai luo frowned. he thought about what jiang hao had just said. watching them leave, jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. there were no unexpected incidents. but he was quite puzzled about one thing. now that the heavenly king hai luo was only at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm, was he of any use to those overseas? the fact that one of the twelve heavenly kings had personally come to get him, he probably was still useful. jiang hao turned and left. on the fifth floor, there was only zhuang yuzhen left. based on what dan qingzi said, he probably wouldnt stay tor long. he had a radical personality, and the hatred had already been sown. jiang hao needed to find a way to make him let go of his resentment. back at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao received a message from cheng chou. the cliff master had called him for a visit. did he say why? no. alright. dont touch the reserved spirit herbs for now. if i dont return by afternoon, you can then handle them. okay. jiang hao went to his masters residence. although he didnt know why, there was a possibility it was related to his advancement to the golden core realm. or perhaps it was related to what liu xingchen had mentioned. a little while later, jiang hao met the grim-faced master ku wu chang. master. the master of the heavenly joy pavilion promised me that he will not trouble you for the time being and will also restrain the members of the heavenly joy pavilion from pestering you. master ku wu changs voice was deep. his gaze remained focused on jiang hao. it seemed to imply something. thank you, master, jiang hao said respectfully. have you achieved the golden core realm? ku wu chang asked. yes. i managed to advance because of some opportunities and mostly luck. master ku wu chang didnt ask much about it. he just looked at jiang hao. jiang hao lowered his head. he didnt dare to meet his masters gaze. he understood his masters insinuation. he wanted jiang hao to be out of the suspect list of the law enforcement hall. do you want to continue staying at the spirit herb garden? master ku wu chang asked. the spirit medicine garden was usually managed by foundation establishment realm disciples, and there were rarely any golden core realm cultivators inside. even if there were, they would occasionally come at night to make sure there were no problems. under normal circumstances, no golden core realm cultivator would manage it for the long term. yes. i hope you will grant this request, master, jiang hao said pleadingly. he needed to stay at the spirit herb garden. if not there, then perhaps the mines. however, it was more dangerous there, and there were more problems. but it could help him advance faster, which was acceptable. master ku wu chang remained silent for a long time before finally nodding in agreement. he did not mention the law enforcement halls suspect list or anything about becoming a true disciple. do you want to learn anything? he asked. id like to learn some offensive spells, jiang hao said. the demonic sound slash was for the foundation establishment realm. although it was still useful, its power was insufficient. if he could learn another slashing technique, it would make it much easier to deal with junior brother han ming in the future. however, his master knew that jiang hao had learned the first form of heavenly blade, moon-slaying. it was hard to say whether he was willing to teach him anything else. for now, i will teach you the thousand demonic tones, ku wu chang said in a deep voice. a little while later, jiang hao left the courtyard. after passing on the technique, the cliff master asked him to return and cultivate diligently. and han ming, who had just arrived, was left behind at his masters residence. jiang hao understood that if he were the true disciple, he might also have stayed longer. the thousand demonic tones was not a sword technique, but it could be applied to the demonic sound slash. combined, they would release astonishing power. the thousand demonic tones could be superimposed on the demonic sound slash and increase the speed by more than a notch. although it still couldnt compare to the moon-slaying and light and dust technique, there were certain conveniences that it afforded. it could shatter the psychological defense of weaker opponents. the thousand demonic tones could even be added to other spells. the moon -slaying technique might work as well, but the two were incompatible and might cancel each other out. he would try it once he learned it. back at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao began tending the spirit herbs. he collected the bubbles that were there. most of them were white and green bubbles. they all provide enhancements to strength or spirit. ive been picking them up for over twenty years, but its still not enough. but there is still time, and the impact it brings later will be greater. i wonder if something will happen. on the fifth floor of the lawless tower, there are only two people in the prison cells. one was zhuang yuzhen in cell number one, and the other was dan qingzi in cell number three. unlike zhuang yuzhen, who was resting with his eyes closed, dan qingzi was sitting on the floor indignantly. as time passed, he lowered his head. the contempt in his eyes intensified. after waiting for a long time, he gradually closed his eyes. he opened his eyes again and something flashed in them. he has figured something out. zhuang yuzhen and hai luo were afraid of a foundation establishment realm cultivator because that person knew their weakness. they werent afraid of anyone else. in other words, his weakness was only known to one foundation establishment realm cultivator. how could a foundation establishment realm cultivator control his avatar even if he knew about it? at least, for now, it was impossible. this gave him an opportunity. demonic sects only kept things as long as they were valuable. if they ran out of their value, they were of no use to the sect. he still had some value, so he was being guarded and watched. but what if he lost his value? at that time, either he would be silenced, or he would lose all his cultivation realm and would be thrown into the mines. but no matter which path he took, it was what he wanted. that way, he could break free and wouldnt be limited by anyone. he could even kill that foundation establishment realm cultivator before leaving. or he could stay away and wait for the right moment. but that foundation establishment realm cultivator must die. as for other things, he didnt care about them much. if he thought too much, his resolve would weaken. once his resolve weakened, other people could easily control him. he made up his mind and called for someone. ill tell you everything, but i want that foundation establishment realm cultivators life.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Undercover At Azure Mountain chapter 482: undercover at azure mountain translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation early in the morning, jiang hao walked out into the courtyard. he saw the spirit beast lying in front of the heavenly fragrance dao flowers. it was drooling. the spirit beast had been like this ever since it returned. it sometimes eagerly licked the leaves. the scent of the heavenly fragrance dao flower was appealing to both spirit beasts and humans. it was precisely because hong yuye liked the flower that no one else was allowed to touch it. jiang hao worried that if the spirit beast licked it, it might not survive the next day. suddenly, the spirit beast twitched and sat up. it wiped its drool and noticed jiang hao. master, why are you up so early? youre the one whos late. after collecting the bubbles, jiang hao began to water the heavenly fragrance dao flower. there were many flowers in the courtyard, especially lotus flowers, which were abundant. snow lotus, blue lotus, black lotus, red lotus, and a few more would make it a true seven lotus flower. master, last night i saw lin zhi. he might be going back to his hometown with his two friends after a while. the spirit beast jumped onto a peach tree that was already taller than the surrounding walls. hes still at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, while his two friends are already at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. after reaching the foundation establishment realm, they were no longer ordinary people, and the most obvious changes were in their strength and lifespan. in their eyes, ordinary people and even those at the lifeblood refinement realm were like clumps of dirt that would turn to dust in no time. they would always look down on others, even if they tried to not show it outwardly. the sense of superiority would be displayed subtly. are they going home to visit their families? jiang hao asked. they said they were worried that the commotion caused by the blood wish path might affect their hometown, so they want to go back and check. its also a good opportunity for them to gain experience. the spirit beast swung on the tree. occasionally, it played with its collar and the golden ring. it spun the items in succession like a juggling act. all the old collars were cracked. the spirit beast didnt want to throw them away. his ability to take a beating has improved a lot, and the star moon lifeblood refinement technique is at the sixth stage, said the spirit beast. jiang hao didnt ask any more questions. lin zhis path was the most difficult, but it might also be the safest. after all, for the most part, he didnt need to leave the sect because his cultivation realm was too low, so he was usually assigned to do miscellaneous tasks. he would mainly interact with other lifeblood refinement realm cultivators. at most, he would take a good beating. he had done that already for a few years. but the biggest problem was his mental state. jiang hao didnt know if lin zhi could endure it for long. after hesitating for a moment, jiang hao said, when theyre about to set off, follow them secretly. dont show yourself. alright. the spirit beast jumped onto the tree and patted its chest. master, rest assured, you can leave it to me. my friends know that im the most reliable demon. jiang hao just smiled. after watering the plants, he turned and left the courtyard. so far, the only thing he needed to be concerned about was dan qingzi. the overseas issues would have to wait, and he hadnt received any clue about yin wei yet, so he had no choice but to wait. only the matter with dan qingzi couldnt be delayed. he had to deal with it as soon as possible. after some hesitation, he decided to visit the lawless tower again and assess dan qingzi once again. in the evening, jiang hao looked at the empty cell and frowned. was he sent down? yes. he confessed everything yesterday, zhuang yuzhen said. i see. jiang haos heart sank. it seemed that he had to leave as soon as possible. dan qingzi was in the primordial spirit realm, and that was because the lawless tower had absorbed his cultivation. it might only take him a few days to recover. time was running out. dan qingzi is really decisive. dealing with such a person was troublesome. zhuang yuzhen and heavenly king hai luo were much easier to handle. senior, have you been here for a long time? jiang hao approached zhuang yuzhen. id like to go back, but last time when the people from the divine corpse sect came here, you guys didnt plan to release me, zhuang yuzhen said helplessly. senior, could you please share some clues about the mysterious person who put you up to the task? it might help free you, jiang hao said. jiang hao suspected that the mysterious person was dan yuan. if not, it should be someone related to him like the bright moon sect. its impossible. i know too much about the heavenly fragrance dao flower. the heavenly note sect wont let me go. its better to just stay here. they can afford to wait, and so can i. theres nothing wrong with it. zhuang yuzhen shook his head and smiled. jiang hao didnt say anything. that was indeed the case. zhuang yuzhen knew too much about the flower, as well as the sects situation. elder baizhi would not let him leave so easily. moreover, once he left, the information he had about the mysterious person would be gone. the sect needed to keep him locked up for now. zhuang yuzhen was more concerned about the corpse heart. as long as the corpse heart was channeled, he could leave and even rise to a higher level. if the corpse heart wasnt in the heavenly note sect, he would be fine. after that, jiang hao asked some questions about formations. although zhuang yuzhen wasnt proficient in these, he had more than enough knowledge to teach a foundation establishment realm cultivator, especially one with little knowledge of formations. jiang hao studied all night, but he could only grasp a little. it seemed his talent for formations was a bit low. he found it relatively easy to understand when learning about talismans instead. it could also be the fault of the person teaching him. the one who taught him before was a master, but now the one teaching him was only at an ordinary level. as he taught, zhuang yuzhen noticed that jiang hao had reached the golden core realm. he was surprised, but he didnt say much. after leaving the lawless tower, jiang hao went to the task hall. junior brother jiang, youre here again? come, we have a task here. let me show you. the senior sister at the counter beamed. jiang hao was speechless. its relatively simple this time. you need to go undercover to azure mountain and find some basic information about a person named zhuo qing, said the senior sister. how many spirit stones if i fail? jiang hao asked. because its a simple task, failing will only cost you 2,500 spirit stones. what if i succeed? jiang hao asked. youll receive merits that can be added to the merit hall. itll boost your ranking in merit hall. it can also make the law enforcement hall push your name down the suspect list. thatll make it easier for you to regain your freedom. the task hall had it convenient. they didnt pay anyone anything at all. jiang hao accepted the task. the senior smiled. she was already starting to calculate the amount he would have to pay. later, jiang hao went to the spirit herb garden, collected some bubbles, and then returned to his residence to water the spirit herbs. after doing all that, he started making the thousand miles teleportation talismans. at the middle stage of the soul ascension realm, coupled with his divine abilities, he succeeded in making the talisman without any injuries. however, the quality of the talisman was low. it spanned from eight hundred miles to one thousand and one hundred miles. after using the heaven secrets hidden talisman on himself, jiang hao activated the thousand miles teleportation talisman. this time, he would be gone for five days. he had to return within five days, or else the effect of the heaven secrets hidden talisman would run out. if someone was still watching him, they would notice him immediately. the ones he needed to be most wary of were the heavenly saint sect and the fallen immortal clan. it seemed that the sunset immortal sect had given up. no one came to trouble him even after they breached the mines. however, he still needed to be cautious. on the third floor of the lawless tower, dan qingzi lowered his head. his cultivation was now declining rapidly. just a few more days just a few more days.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Immortal’s Live Forever. Why Would They Care About A Partner? chapter 483: immortals live forever. why would they care about a partner? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation dan qingzi had been waiting in the lawless tower all this time. he was left with only foundation establishment realm cultivation now. now, he saw a glimmer of hope. he wouldnt have to wait much longer to die. however, he occasionally called some colorful names at the people passing by. the heavenly note sect had broken their promise again. they didnt kill jiang hao, and this time they didnt even bother to pretend. they just made him wait. but that was fine. he would wait. when the time came, he would take matters into his own hands. there would be an opportunity. while dan qingzi was still planning, baizhi had already arrived at the highest point of the heavenly note sect. the hundred flowers lake was where the sect master lived, and others couldnt enter even if they visited the place unless they could deceive the sect masters perception. as she ascended, she saw a red figure in the pavilion. she seemed to be at the center of everything. she exerted an invisible pressure on the newcomer. sect master. baizhi bowed respectfully. hong yuye seemed to come back to her senses. she turned and glanced at her. have you found out something else? i have found out a lot. baizhi nodded. in the past few days, dan qingzi from azure mountain revealed much information, like who commissioned him, and so on. oh? hong yuye seemed interested. he admitted that the reason azure mountain took action was mostly because of that other person, and their main purpose was to probe the limits of our sect. his intention was to force the sect master to take action, said baizhi. according to what he said, this was not his original intention, but someone put him up to it. the person who commissioned him is from the great thousand god sect named feng hua. in the past few days, i have looked into the information about the great thousand god sect, and it seems that there is no such person there. we are still investigating. besides wanting to test the limits of the sect, this person seems to want to find out more about the heavenly fragrance dao flower. however, dan qingzi does not know the people from the great thousand god sect who came before, as well as those from azure mountain who had contact with outsiders. can he still contact feng hua? hong yuye asked. he said he cant anymore, but he gave me a coded message. that person might have received the news that dan qingzi was captured. its unlikely that the coded message will be a success. we havent tested it yet. we fear that it might startle him. baizhi then went on to outline the follow-up plans. for now, we have given up monitoring dan qingzi and let his cultivation realm be absorbed in the tower. hong yuye was surprised. whats your plan? baizhi lowered her head and said earnestly, he is very cooperative and doesnt take his cultivation seriously. moreover, he insists that jiang hao must die. in my opinion, he must have something to rely on and a method of liberation. so, we are waiting for him to take action. the people are ready, and with the cooperation of a sky origin realm cultivator, even if he escapes back to azure mountain, it will be easy to find him. according to my speculation, his method of release might be related to the great thousand avatar. there are traces of the great thousand avatar technique on him. if everything goes smoothly, we will find him and observe him in secret. hong yuye nodded. and jiang hao? there have been no new discoveries for the time being. the only change is that he has advanced to the golden core realm. baizhi was not surprised. the advancement happened after the team returned from the bright moon sect when most peoples attention was diverted. this may be the opportunity he was looking for. before going out, baizhi had already guessed that jiang hao was about to advance and that he was waiting for a good opportunity. there were currently no clues about the person behind him, so she didnt dare to mention it. after that, she reported other matters. the sect was currently recuperating, so there wouldnt be any major events for the time being. the only things to be concerned about were the mines and the sea fog cave. the sea fog cave might cause some waves overseas. the appearance of disciples from their sect in the sea might attract some curious people. this was easily solvable. there was no need to go all out. at azure mountain, a foundation establishment realm cultivator looked at jiang hao. a wandering cultivator? she asked. she was an inner disciple of azure mountain and was responsible for recruiting new disciples this time. yes, a wandering cultivator. jiang hao nodded. in order to safely enter azure mountain, he chose to join the sect under the identity of a wandering cultivator. both his appearance and name had been changed. whether it was azure mountain or heavenly note sect, they usually recruited foundation establishment realm cultivators when accepting new disciples. the highest was usually the golden core realm. no one could see his real cultivation realm, which was at the middle stage of the soul ascension realm. it made things much easier. cultivation realm? the foundation establishment realm cultivator asked. im at the ninth stage of lifeblood refinement realm, jiang hao said. your name? jiang tian. age? thirty-one. thirty-one at the ninth stage of lifeblood refinement realm? the foundation establishment realm cultivator frowned. but she found this quite normal. the reason the wandering cultivator joined their sect was probably to obtain foundation establishment pills through the sects resources. it would give him hope to advance to the foundation establishment realm. achieving foundation establishment realm in ones thirties was quite ordinary. wait over there, said the foundation establishment realm cultivator. later, he obtained a token to enter the trial. if he failed, he wouldnt be able to join the sect. jiang hao was unconcerned about this. as expected, everything went smoothly, and he entered azure mountain with a mediocre result. it was different from the heavenly note sect in the sense that the various branches true disciples would pick a portion of the disciples and send the rest to the outer sect. jiang hao deliberately made his aura very low, so he was successfully sent to the outer sect. this way, no one would be watching him. that night, he figured out where the tasks were issued. the next day, he took on a task. he accepted a task that rewarded foundation establishment pills. it was exceptionally difficult to complete. most likely, eight or nine out of ten would die outside, and this was what he wanted. today was the fourth day, and he had to go back tomorrow. after that, he would disappear from azure mountain. it was unlikely anyone would care about a wandering cultivator who came for foundation establishment pills. even if someone remembered him, they would probably just sigh and say, he came for foundation establishment pills but died for it. after accepting the task, jiang hao returned to his residence and did not hurry to go to the back of the mountain. he needed to understand the situation there first. he spent a spirit stone to learn a lot from a foundation establishment realm cultivator. he asked about the person he was actually there for, and the person volunteered the information. he also found out many gossips, like the second top disciple liking the first. many cultivators went to the back of the mountain. however, there was one place they wouldnt approach, and that was the green tea tree. it was said that approaching it would trigger a curse. what kind of curse is it? jiang hao was genuinely curious. it is said that if couples go there, their relationship would suffer. what if someone isnt in a relationship? then, they wouldnt be able to find anyone in their lives. jiang hao was quite surprised. why would there be such rumors in azure mountain? the world was vast, and immortals lived long lives. why would someone care so much about finding a partner? after confirming that most disciples could go to the back of the mountain, he was no longer worried. in the afternoon, jiang hao arrived at the back of the mountain. he buried a ring there and then left the sect to complete the task. after that, he returned to the back of the mountain through the ring. on the way, he did encounter some people who seemed close to each other. but he ignored them. he needed to find out where the green tea tree was and see how much strength the avatar left by dan qingzi had. dan qingzis true cultivation realm was definitely far beyond the soul ascension realm. his avatar definitely wasnt weak. its been four days already. he must be leaving the lawless tower soon. i need to speed things up.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: A Young Girl chapter 484: a young girl translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the morning, dan qingzi was brought out of the lawless tower. he was at the sixth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. he was to be sent to the mines. the heavenly note sect didnt kill him, which disappointed him, but it didnt matter. once he left the lawless tower, he would be free. he would have ended his life on the spot if not for avoiding unnecessary trouble. now was not the time to hurry. once he entered the mines, no one would be watching him at all times. escaping would be easy. soon, dan qingzi was sent to the mines. he held a hoe and approached a pool of lava. the scorching heat and boiling magma were daunting. it seemed capable of incinerating everything. entering with his cultivation realm would undoubtedly result in death. seeing this, a smile crept onto dan qingzis lips. heaven is helping me indeed. as he passed by the lava, he was the last in line. without a second thought, he jumped in. in the blink of an eye, he saw the astonishment of the people around him and felt the pain of being burned by the lava. but everything was worth it. he was free now. in the rear, two figures watched dan qingzi die. they were unsurprised. inform the others. we can begin. they were going to set up another trap for dan qingzi and find out who he had been in contact with. in azure mountain, a young girl was sleeping in a pit under the green tea tree. at this moment, her body, devoid of any power fluctuations, had undergone a complete transformation. her lifeblood surged, and her spiritual power was vast. gradually, her fingers began to move, and her long eyelashes fluttered. when her spirit enveloped her body, she suddenly opened her eyes. she looked confused for a moment. then, the confusion was replaced by sheer joy. hahaha i escaped! she sat up and looked at her new body and felt the satisfying strength within her. assured of her safety, she let out a sigh of relief. jiang hao from the heavenly note sect cant come here. she looked around in puzzlement. why had she woken up under this tree? when she realized this, her pupils contracted. a long blade pierced through her from behind. blood dridded down the silver-white blade that carried a force that could crush everything. i was actually already here, said a cold voice from behind. dan qingzi was bewildered. jiang hao? how could a foundation establishment realm cultivator have such strength? the girl detonated all the surrounding formations, but no power appeared. how could this be? at that moment, another long blade slashed toward her neck. it carried a purple aura. boom! dan qingzi blocked the attack with one arm and paid the price of losing it. then, she smacked away the long blade from her chest. she stepped back and looked at the man in front of her. this attack wasnt something a foundation establishment realm cultivator could manage. however, what she saw was indeed a foundation establishment realm cultivator in front of her. jiang hao held the long blade and looked at her indifferently. dan qingzi felt that this was absurd and funny. how could this person have such strength while appearing to be at the foundation establishment realm? whats your cultivation realm? she asked cautiously. the sect already knows that ive advanced to the golden core realm recently, jiang hao said. in fact, he was quite puzzled. finding the green tea tree was easy, but he quickly noticed the problem there. it took some effort to dig it out, but everything went smoothly. however, after digging it out, he was surprised. he found a teenage girl there. although she harbored the power of a peak primordial spirit realm, she didnt resemble dan qingzis clone at all. the difference was significant. for safetys sake, he even appraised her. the answer he got told him that this girl was indeed dan qingzis avatar, but she woke up right at that moment. golden core realm? dan qingzi didnt believe it. immediately, she erupted with power and attacked. however, despite her formidable momentum, she turned and fled after releasing her power. bang! in midair, she was pierced through by a long spear, and she fell. she couldnt understand why the person before her, who appeared to be at the foundation establishment realm, possessed such immense power. this avatar had the cultivation of the primordial spirit realm. even if jiang hao used everything he had, he shouldnt have been able to overpower someone in the primordial spirit realm. when she hit the ground, jiang hao appeared next to her. then, he made his move. stop! a long sword pierced through her body again. i just wanted to ask you a question. another long sword pierced through yet again. pain and powerlessness spread through dan qingzi. she looked around but couldnt see the attacker clearly. i will tell you anything. will you spare my life then? fear of death made her submit. of course. a third sword appeared in jiang haos hand, but he didnt attack her. he appeared right in front of dan qingzi. what do you want to know? asked dan qingzi. feng hua. i want to know about him, jiang hao said calmly. feng hua is a hidden elder of the great thousand god sect. his task is to find suitable people in various sects, make friends, and trade, dan qingzi said. are you also part of this trade? was the position of honorary elder given to you by him? jiang hao asked. you. dan qingzi was shocked. how did he know about this? dan qingzi hadnt said anything about that to the heavenly note sect. so, how did he find out? something like that. we started with a trade, but after the trade was over, we no longer had any connection. the great thousand god sect seemed reluctant to let go and finally lured me in as an honorary elder. i can enjoy the resources they give me and dont need to do anything, except when they ask for my help. then, how do i find this feng hua? asked jiang hao. theres no way to find him. usually, he comes looking. dan qingzi shook his head. jiang hao lowered his head and thought about it. dan qingzi exploded with power at this moment and flew into the sky with a whoosh. i advise you to leave as soon as possible. the commotion here has become too big. the people of azure mountain will be here soon. dan qingzi sneered. jiang hao sighed and circulated his energy. he appeared behind her amidst her mocking laughter. he swung the primordial heavenly blade and used the first form: moon -slaying. dan qingzis eyes narrowed. her entire defensive magic shattered under moo-slaying, and her defenses crumbled. a shield barely managed to block the attack. dan qingzi smiled. suddenly, a long blade swept across her neck. at that moment, she was still smiling. but soon, her face distorted in terror. the second form of the heavenly blade, mountain suppression, slashed down. dan qingzi was cleaved by the blade. the two of them landed on the ground, with jiang hao picking up the enemys storage magic treasure and then burning the body with fire. only then did he undo the illusion of the heavenly cauldron, cover the big pit, and disappear from the spot. at the law enforcement hall in the heavenly note sect, some people were trying to find dan qingzis location. in the beginning, everything was going smoothly, and they found some clues. but soon, the clues disappeared. this puzzled the group. after several discussions, they arrived at the conclusion that dan qingzi was really dead. their plan had failed.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: The Sudden Appearance of the Demoness chapter 485: the sudden appearance of the demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief as he returned to his courtyard. he had nearly let dan qingzi escape. he needed to be more careful, especially when making enemies with someone in the lawless tower. but it seemed that mi lingyue and king hai luo didnt hold it against him. i wonder how king hai luo would react after returning. jiang hao shook his head in disbelief. i wonder if he will be like shang an or different. he would only find out in the next gathering. given king hai luos status and influence, liu would definitely pay attention to it and bring it up at the gathering. jiang hao took out dan qingzis storage treasure. he found twenty thousand spirit stones inside. so many? soon, he shook his head again. it was too little for someone like dan qingzi. did dan qingzi prepare such a small amount of spirit stones for his backup plan? however, there were quite a few pills for the primordial spirit realm. there were also talismans and two magical treasures. one was a spirit sword at the soul ascension realm, and the other was a magical treasure to block attacks. however, this magical treasure had cracks all over it and had lost its luster. is this an innate dharma treasure? he remembered that he hadnt dealt too much damage to the magical treasure at that time, so it must have been damaged because of the owners death. thus, it was worthless and could only be sold. it wasnt even clear if it could be sold. after all, it was severely damaged. maybe itll fetch a few thousand spirit stones. for something acquired by chance, he didnt mind taking a little loss when selling it. what mattered was getting spirit stones. otherwise, this treasure was just scrap metal. he then placed each item on the table and intended to check other gains. but just as he had placed them on the table, a fragrance wafted up from behind. quite a few good things youve got here, said a teasing voice. jiang hao, who had intended to put away the items, froze and then turned to look. it was hong yuye. her long hair flowed down. she was dressed in a red and white gown. a strand of air fell on her chest. greetings, senior. he greeted her respectfully. are these all yours? hong yuye walked to the table and examined the items. they belong to a senior. i am temporarily keeping them for him and will return them after some time. i am just double-checking to ensure nothing is missing, jiang hao said seriously. a senior? hong yuye sat down and looked at him with narrowed eyes. what kind of senior is this? a senior whom i deeply respect. he is unrestrained. he is not bound by worldly constraints and never bothers with the differences between men and women. he transcends the prejudices of the mundane world, jiang hao said earnestly. is that so? hong yuye was quite interested. is this senior a man or a woman? um jiang hao hesitated momentarily and then said, i think a man. he had first met dan qingzi as a man, so he was probably a man. later, he had taken on a female avatar. but jiang hao wasnt sure if that counted as dan qingzi being a woman. do you wait for him to come back and retrieve these things? hong yuye looked down at the table. yes. jiang hao nodded. the senior trusts me, and i am not an ungrateful person. hong yuye fell silent. then, she looked at him with a smile. do you think im an ungrateful person? the question puzzled jiang hao, but he quickly said, senior, you are highly respected and naturally not ungrateful. do you trust me? hong yuye asked again, with a smile growing on her face. it was an unsettling smile. jiang hao hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. i trust you. well then hong yuye narrowed her eyes. how about i help you keep these things for your senior? jiang hao was at a loss for words. no? hong yuye asked coldly. jiang hao lowered his head. he looked at the storage treasure and the twenty thousand spirit stones. there were the pills and the spirit sword too. he could see the primordial spirit sword for twenty thousand spirit stones! the pills would fetch him another twenty thousand. altogether, it would be sixty thousand spirit stones. he sighed inwardly. senior, your virtue is vast and encompassing, like the boundless ocean. how can one worry you with trivial matters of the world? ill take care of this small matter. just that? hong yuye sat upright in her chair and smiled. it seemed that she didnt care about the items on the table. jiang hao was speechless. for a moment, he didnt know how to praise her. at this moment, hong yuye picked up the discarded magical treasure. she seemed a little disdainful. how long has it been since you bought red azure tea? she picked up the spirit sword. when it was unsheathed, the power flowed like a galaxy, but it felt somewhat restrained as if it were sealed. clang! hong yuye lightly flicked her fair fingers against the sword. the swords body instantly flowed like a galaxy, and a powerful force was released. jiang hao was surprised. this power was not much weaker than his own. it was a good sword. the price might be higher than he expected, especially when the power was unleashed. putting the sword back on the table, hong yuye no longer paid attention to it. it seemed like ordinary scrap metal to her. jiang hao didnt dare hesitate. it has been a while. do you have any objections to buying it again now? hong yuye asked calmly. but for some reason, there was an undercurrent in her calmness. it seemed that if the person before her refused, this undercurrent would completely engulf him. no problem, jiang hao said and lowered his head. put the things away. hong yuye looked at the table. after some time, jiang hao put away the items and then brewed some tea. it was the heavenly sky snow bud tea, which was worth 251 spirit stones. he had bought it earlier. although the price had increased, he didnt know if hong yuye would like it. jiang hao felt quite nervous watching her take a sip. at that moment, hong yuye glanced at him. her gaze revealed nothing, but it made him feel uneasy. however, nothing happened. hong yuye was still drinking her tea. she looked satisfied. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. he had fooled her. however, if he didnt get red azure tea soon, he would be in trouble. although he had gained a lot this time, he couldnt sell the magical treasures and pills. he could only use twenty thousand spirit stones for now. the gathering is over? hong yuye asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. indeed, the gathering had taken place some time ago. even gui had changed her mind at the gathering about coming here. tell me about the gathering, hong yuye said as she sipped her tea. just as jiang hao was about to speak, he heard footsteps outside. then, a young girl said, beast, are you home? there is some delicious food in the cafeteria. lets go together. since you have friends there, we can eat a bit more. xiao li? jiang hao was surprised. how did she come here? it was even more surprising that she could approach the area while hong yuye was there. jiang hao remembered that whenever hong yuye visited, no one seemed to be able to approach them. he sneakily glanced at the person drinking tea. she seemed indifferent about the matter.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Poisoning The Demoness chapter 486: poisoning the demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior, it seems like someone is here, jiang hao said. isnt that the dragon? hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. this made him somewhat worried. xiao li didnt know her place. she was just a young dragon. if she said something to offend hong yuye, the consequences would be dire. beast? xiao li arrived at the door and looked inside, but she didnt see the spirit beast anywhere. jiang hao let her come and go as she pleased, so when she didnt see the spirit beast, she walked in. beast? xiao li made her way to the hall. but soon, she saw jiang hao standing in the living room, and hong yuye sitting and drinking tea. senior brother, senior sister, youre here too? xiao li looked surprised. she didnt fear hong yuye, but she recognized her. jiang hao was surprised. he had watched hong yuye carefully. when xiao li called her senior sister, she didnt look displeased. how did you come here? hong yuye asked softly. xiao li ran to hong yuyes side and took out a box of pastries tainted with the marsh gas. here. this is for you, senior sister. jiang hao frowned. pastries with poison for hong yuye? he broke into a cold sweat. he was worried about xiao lis life. the cafeteria is about to serve a meal, jiang hao said calmly. only then did xiao li remember why she had come here. ill go find the beast first. after saying that, she ran out without looking back. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. youre very worried about her safety. hong yuye picked up a piece of pastry. xiao li is still a child and speaks without thinking. im worried she might unknowingly offend you, senior, jiang hao said with his head down. youre always cautious, arent you? hong yuye took a bite of the pastry. jiang hao kept his head down and didnt speak. since he came to the heavenly note sect, he had always been cautious. he didnt want to provoke anyone powerful. that was the only way he could stay alive and grow. he entered the sect at the age of five and was now thirty-one years old. twenty-six years had passed. what cultivation realm are you in now? hong yuye asked. early stage of the golden core realm. golden core realm is considered powerful among your peers, but you still seem so cautious. hong yuye picked up a second piece of pastry. among his peers, he had already surpassed many people. compared to some primordial spirit ream and soul ascension realm seniors, im still very weak. so, when will it end? hong yuye asked. jiang hao lowered his head. perhaps when most of the people were no match for him. or perhaps after he surpassed the person in front of him. every day, he worked hard to become stronger. so, he would wait and try to keep a stable state of mind. only then could he avoid dangers. i just want to live peacefully for now, jiang hao said. hong yuye looked at him and remained silent for a long time. tell me about the gathering. what information did you gather? this time i have some news. jiang hao handed over the notebook. he talked about the heavenly spirit tribe and the overseas seabed, but hong yuye wasnt interested in that. she also didnt care about guis friend. however, jiang hao tian becoming a senior at the astronomical academy piqued her interest. jiang hao sat across from her. this seems suspicious. they probably want to improve their light and dust technique, since theyve been ridiculed for it for too long. now you can not only go to the bright moon sect but also to the astronomical academy, hong yuye said with a smile. id rather stay here and guard your flower, senior jiang hao said helplessly. in fact, the bright moon sect might have been an option before, but after the discovery of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, it was no longer feasible for him. he would be exposed to xing. as for the astronomical academy, they were interested in jiang hao tian. jiang hao tian was the person bestowed with vast power by hong yuye. he was someone whom countless strong individuals couldnt probe into. jiang hao wasnt exactly that person. so, the astronomical academy was not where he belonged. hong yuye chuckled. it seems like theres quite a bit of information about this heavenly king. the heavenly king hai luo was a person infatuated with someone at the foundation establishment realm. he had established his footing in the lawless tower, but it seemed that he had been betrayed by someone dear to him. perhaps that woman did it on purpose to save him, said jiang hao. do you believe that? hong yuye asked. jiang hao lowered his head. in the cultivation world, most people were selfish. he liked to think the worst of people because that way he could sense danger in advance. that was how he avoided crises. that was why he didnt have real friends. even the people he vaguely knew before had started avoiding him after the trouble with the heavenly joy pavilion. they were all afraid of getting into trouble because of him. that was to be expected. he also made an effort to maintain his solitude, so he wouldnt burden others when he faced dangers. at the same time, he wouldnt be burdened by others. besides all this, did you gain anything else? hong yuye handed the notebook back to jiang hao. actually, there is something else. jiang hao talked about dan qingzi. i learned about feng hua from a senior at azure mountain. this person seems to have set his eyes on the heavenly fragrance dao flower and belongs to the undercover elders of the great thousand god sect. he seeks people to cooperate with him in various trades. if the transaction is successful, he recruits those who trade with him and gives them the status of an honorary elder. perhaps finding him will give us a lead regarding the stone tablets, and maybe, we can even find out who assigned the mission to the great thousand god sect. it was the reason why he had sent chi tian as an undercover agent. a year had passed. he needed to find a way to pass a message to chi tian. for that, he needed liu to owe him a favor. in the milky way sea area in the overseas territory, various people gathered in the streets, which were bustling with activity. at this moment, chi tian was on the first floor of a large treasure shop. he looked at the spirit stones he had collected over the past few days and felt quite sentimental. he had never encountered so many spirit stones in his entire life. if the spirit stones were sufficient, he had a hope of defeating and killing his enemy-. senior blood, theres a golden core realm customer who needs your attention, said a woman as she walked into the shop. alright. chi tian nodded. he had changed his appearance and identity for several months now. he had left the eastern region for more than a year now. that person had never appeared, and he probably never would. he had entered the end of all things and changed his appearance, so even if someone was watching him, they wouldnt recognize him at all. now, he was free. he was no longer constrained by that person. chi tian smiled. sometimes he felt that person had been too confident. he thought that the person had acted mysteriously to make chi tian believe that he was powerful. but if he was powerful, why would he use a golden core realm cultivator like him? he was sure that jiang hao pretended to be strong on the surface but was actually very weak. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Probably Another Marriage Alliance chapter 487: probably another marriage alliance translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after hong yuye left, jiang hao finally relaxed. he looked at his chest and noticed that the palm imprint was still there. he didnt know when the imprint would dissipate. it was too easy for it to fail. he just had to find a way to break off from the heaven extinction gu poison and have a relationship with other women. if that happened, the one heart palm would completely lose its effect. regardless of who it was, if one person in a relationship caused trouble, the palm technique wouldnt work. thinking back to the records in the book he had read about it, he wondered if both the people in the relationship had issues. maybe that was why the palm hadnt worked. so, they both lived in guilt and thought that they had let the other down. it wasnt impossible. as for what it would feel like to leave an imprint, he would never know. hong yuye would never agree. when you reach a certain level of strength and surpass worldly concerns, do you really care about physical intimacy? jiang hao was puzzled. he cared now because he was still an ordinary person. even as a soul ascension realm cultivator, his state of mind was still human. he couldnt let go of it, no matter how much he convinced himself that he didnt need it. however, it was different for powerful individuals. some formidable ancient experts didnt even have a gender. so, he had no idea how such existences would treat their partners and whether they would prioritize strength and benefits. in some ancient texts, there were few mentions of relationships between men and women. most were about strength and personal interests. even in personal biographies, they were rarely mentioned. in a grand scheme, relationships between men and women seemed somewhat insignificant. perhaps those whose minds were preoccupied with such matters would find it difficult to become renowned immortal figures in the world. this time, when hong yuye left, she didnt leave anything behind. she neither told him to take care of her flower nor gave him anything, except that one mention of red azure tea. that was a somewhat troublesome matter. firstly, it required spending ten thousand spirit stones. for him, that was a huge expense. fortunately, he was now at the early stage of the golden core realm, and buying it once wouldnt attract too much scrutiny. this was the change in status brought about by an increase in the cultivation realm. the golden core realm cultivators were generally assumed to have a lot of spirit stones. however, the golden core realm cultivators werent any better off than the foundation establishment realm cultivators. the same applied to primordial spirit realm and soul ascension realm cultivators. jiang hao had experienced this. most of the time he was quite poor. it was just by chance that some people left behind a few things, which gave him quite a few spirit stones. now, he had approximately 36,500 spirit stones. after deducting 2,500 he owed to the law enforcement hall, he only had the two thousand five hundred owed to the peak enforcement peak, he had 34,000 left. his task involved finding someone in azure mountain, but unfortunately, he hadnt had the time to find out more about the person. he had his own priority. he was pretty laid back about it. if he could do it along the way, all the better. however, if he couldnt, he didnt think much about it. in that way, he lost 2,500 spirit stones to the law enforcement hall. fortunately, he still had quite a few spirit stones left for now. even if he lost ten thousand, he still had more than twenty thousand. finally, dan qingzis matter has come to an end. i obtained a clue about feng hua, but unfortunately, i couldnt find him. thankfully, this matter is not urgent. regarding the tasks given by hong yuye, he didnt dare to draw conclusions too quickly. it involved many factors. first and foremost, the person concerned was too powerful. it wouldnt do to meet them unprepared. even if hong yuye were to take action, he could face danger. when powerful individuals clashed, the aftermath was something that would impact him too. apart from that, there was also yin wei and the situation overseas. yin wei hasnt appeared till now. i wonder what hes waiting for. i dont know when someone from overseas will come to investigate senior sister yinshas matter. as for other things, he didnt need to worry about them for the time being. senior brother qian chen was also acting strange. after the last time, he hadnt targeted jiang hao again. it seemed as if there had been no grievances at all as if everything about the blood wish path had also stopped after the incident. perhaps his goal had already been achieved. in any case, there wouldnt be any trouble for the time being. is this a rare period of peace? for jiang hao, this was undoubtedly a good thing. he just didnt know how long this peace would last. after taking a break for a while, he could try to buy red azure tea. for now, he couldnt do it. he needed everyone to know that he had reached the golden core realm before making the purchase. that way, they would think it was normal. at the southern border, bi zhu walked into a large courtyard. there were some guards here, but they were all ordinary people. occasionally, there were a few with lifeblood refinement realm cultivation. there was a pool and a rock garden in the courtyard, and the people living here were either rich or noble. in the middle, a woman paced anxiously. she sighed helplessly. unlike the guards, she was in the primordial spirit realm. auntie qiao, whats causing you a headache? bi zhu walked in wearing a pink skirt. her long hair flowed down her back. your highness, youre back! auntie qiao said with joy upon seeing bi zhu. she hurriedly approached and checked her before heaving a sigh of relief. youve been gone for more than ten years. i almost told them that i couldnt keep an eye on you. auntie qiao said indignantly. bi zhu tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled. there are so many princesses. surely, not everyone is paying attention to me. not many princesses can live to over three hundred years old auntie qiao stopped talking when she saw bi zhus fierce gaze. have you been stationed at the zhenzhou prefecture all along? bi zhu looked around. yes. after the last letter that asked us to come to the southern border, weve been here all along. but why stay on the border? auntie qiao was puzzled. because the southern part could be destroyed in an instant, bi zhu said casually. auntie qiao didnt pay attention to it. she took it as a joke. princess, in all these years, did you find someone? why cant i travel the south alone? hmm you dont have an aura of cultivation. maybe its just that you cant see it? after hesitating, auntie qiao suddenly said, princess, are you worried about the five-hundred-year lifespan limit? bi zhu still maintained her soft smile. actually, ive never understood why the royal family has a five-hundred-year lifespan. most of the royal family members lacked cultivation talent, yet they had extremely long lifespans. this was innate. this was a question auntie qiao had no answer to. she changed the topic. princess, its good that youre back. his majesty sent a letter and asked you to return. just me or everyone? bi zhu asked. everyone. auntie qiao sighed. i guess its another marriage alliance, bi zhu said indifferently. probably. auntie qiao nodded. i have to go back again. there are so many rules in the imperial city, bi zhu said helplessly. by the way, theres news from the imperial city. your elder brother, prince bi you, has completed the golden core realm and entered the primordial spirit realm. auntie qiao smiled. big brother managed to reach the primordial spirit realm? that means he can live for more than a thousand years. bi zhu walked by the lake. she was surprised by the news. what about my eldest brother? no news yet, auntie qiao said. thats expected. my eldest brother might not even know about my existence. even if he did, he wouldnt care. for him, my lifespan isnt even enough for a trip outside. bi zhu placed her hands behind her back and smiled. she didnt care about being ignored by her siblings.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: More Spirit Stones, The Better chapter 488: more spirit stones, the better translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after the affair with dan qingzi, jiang hao finally enjoyed a peaceful month within the sect. in early july, he arrived at the snow lotus pavilion. senior brother, what would you like to buy? the woman at the desk asked. the vendors here would occasionally change. meeting the same one from last time was pretty rare. after all, there were quite a few of them. id like to buy some tea leaves, jiang hao said. tea leaves? the vendor smiled. senior brother, were you the one who asked about red azure tea before? jiang hao was puzzled. he had asked about it once. i was the one who answered you last time. not many people ask about it, so i remember you, the woman said with a smile. are you planning to buy it as a gift? besides red azure tea, we have other high-quality tea leaves that i can introduce you to. what is the current price of red azure tea? jiang hao asked. the price remains the same. its still ten thousand spirit stones, said the vendor with a perfect smile. would you like to take a look? although red azure tea cant be touched at will, we can allow you to look. also, there are some other good tea leaves here if you prefer. sure. lets take a look, jiang hao said. shortly after, in the tearoom, jiang hao waited for the woman to bring the tea. some tea leaves were quite expensive, and they werent left on display. senior brother, take a look at this first, said the woman as she took out other tea leaves too. no. i just want to see red azure tea first. alright, the vendor smiled. a characteristic trait of red azure tea is the red tips on the tea leaves. the woman opened the box. the red tips were striking, and the tea was surrounded by a dense spiritual energy. it was of good quality. jiang hao nodded. it was better than what he had bought before, but slightly inferior to what he had found in the bright moon sect. ten thousand spirit stones? jiang hao asked. yes. it is suitable for giving as a gift, but the price is a bit high, said the woman as she closed the box. then, she began to introduce other tea leaves. senior brother, you can take a look at this ill take this one, jiang hao suddenly said. this one? the vendor was quite surprised. senior brother, you can learn more about it before making a decision. thats alright. i want red azure tea, jiang hao said. huh? the vendor was stunned. she felt like she had misheard. senior brother, are you saying that you want to buy red azure tea? yes. jiang hao nodded. upon hearing this, the vendor was astonished. senior brother, please have a seat, and ill pour you a cup of tea. senior brother, take care. the vendor even saw him off as he left. having spirit stones was a really good thing, especially when buying expensive items. however, he spent spirit stones just too quickly. luckily, he didnt need them for cultivation, or hed be even more lacking. he had intended to set up a stall. as he passed through the streets, he saw a formation. this made him think about upgrading the formation in his courtyard, but hong yuye hadnt given him a new formation diagram, and neither had elder baizhi. buying it on his own was a bit too expensive. just the materials alone would cost a few thousand spirit stones, and he had to set it up himself. in the end, he bought a book named six golden core talismans. after that, he set up his stall for a while. the sales were much lower. after the sects recuperation, the demand had decreased. it was more difficult to sell things now. when he was about to close the stall and leave, a customer suddenly arrived. jiang hao looked at him in surprise. the person was wearing the sects attire, had a dark complexion, and appeared to be in the ninth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. but in reality, he was at the golden core realm. jiang hao looked around. he didnt see others like the person who had just arrived. he used the daily appraisal ability. [gong xin: from the heavenly river sea area. he is a subordinate to heavenly king bu dong. he is at the late stage of the golden core realm. he is here to investigate the people who appeared at the bottom of the sea and has assumed the identity of a ninth-stage lifeblood refinement realm cultivator to join the heavenly note sect. he is currently going around the stalls and purchasing things while hoping to find some clues from the vendors.] someone from overseas has finally come? jiang hao wasnt surprised. however. this method of ioininz the sect was similar to his. does everyone think like this? if thats the case, he shouldnt do it like this next time. it was too conspicuous. however, when recruiting disciples, it was indeed the best way to enter the sect. even the immortal sects had a high possibility of being able to enter other sects. senior brother, how much is the divine walk talisman? gong xin asked. jiang hao frowned. this person wasnt really playing his part well. as a lifeblood refinement realm cultivator, he shouldnt be able to afford it. showing too many spirit stones to buy talismans for some in the lower cultivation realm wasnt normal. five for one spirit stone, jiang hao said. how about six pieces? i just joined the sect, so i dont have many spirit stones, gong xin said. jiang hao agreed. after all, not many people bought those talismans. being able to sell them was quite good. by the way, do our sect members wear black robes? gong xin asked. i saw some sect disciples in black robes outside, which is why i wanted to join the heavenly note sect. theyre really powerful. black robes? jiang hao shook his head. vi havent seen them. in fact, only those under elder baizhi wore black robes, and most of them worked at the lawless tower. ordinary disciples didnt wear them. the person could ask around, but he wouldnt get much information on sea fog cave. he paid the spirit stones and then didnt linger. it seemed like he had just asked casually about the robes. after a while, jiang hao closed his stall and went to the task hall. the senior sister, who was at the reception, smiled at him. junior brother, failed another mission again? theres still a month left. you still have a chance to complete it. jiang hao was speechless. in the end, he paid a thousand spirit stones and left behind a balance of 1,500 spirit stones to be paid within the next three months. when he returned to his courtyard, he saw that the peach tree was beginning to blossom. in a month or two, it would bear fruit. the spirit beast was clinging to the bamboo beside it as it nibbled on the leaves. what are you doing? jiang hao was surprised. eating bamboo leaves. it tastes better than carrots. master, would you like to no, thank you. jiang hao shook his head. the spirit beast was really strange sometimes. master, i noticed something lately, the beast said as it hung upside down from a branch. what is it? jiang hao sat down. you havent tied me up for a while now. when will you tie me up again, master? asked the beast expectantly. jiang hao was speechless. he sighed. he had no spirit stones to do that. ignoring the rabbit, jiang hao got up and went into his house. he read the book he had just bought on talismans to learn something new. at the sea fog cave, baizhi arrived at the entrance. whatq going on? weve caught a strange thing. we tried to transport it out, but its vitality was disappearing, so we had to ask you to come, elder baizhi, said a black-robed woman. can you communicate with it? baizhi asked. yes, but it refuses to respond, said the black-robed woman. baizhi nodded without asking anything further and decided to take a look. shortly after, they passed by the stone tablet and arrived at the edge of the fog. they found tentacles there. these tentacles were controlled by a spell. the tentacles originated from a huge head, which looked withered and wrinkled. it seemed like the tentacles made up its beard and eyebrows. baizhi was astonished. she had never seen anything like this before. there was no record of such a creature in the bestiary.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Finding a Powerful Mistress chapter 489: finding a powerful mistress translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation baizhi walked in front of the creature and locked eyes with it. she could see its body and its eyes, but its arms and legs had turned into tentacles. the number of tentacles was more than the normal number of limbs. the creature stood about two meters tall. it was much larger than an average person. this was a strange monster, most likely from the depths of the sea. can you understand what im saying? baizhi asked. the creature just looked at her with cold eyes. your strength is a bit weak. were you the one trapping people at the edge of the fog? baizhi asked again. however, the creature still looked at her coldly and didnt utter a word. it didnt understand her. if you communicate well, i can release your restraints. if you answer the questions, i can send you back to the sea fog, baizhi said. the creature seemed to hesitate. baizhi could tell that it could understand her. if you have any requests, you can mention them too, she said. if youre worried that we wont keep our word, you can propose something that can be fulfilled immediately. blood flesh, said a hoarse voice. baizhi smiled. she wasnt afraid that the creature would make demands. she was only worried that it might refuse to speak. early the next morning, jiang hao put away the seven forms of heavenly blade. he had understood the fourth form for a while now, but unfortunately, he couldnt modify it as he wished. he could only continue to comprehend it. recently, he also delved into the blood wish path, which was indeed a terrifying cultivation technique. if ones life was long enough, one could become stronger to a certain point. as for the limit, jiang hao didnt know what it was. after all, he was clueless about the realm after return to void. its july, so it should be about time. in a few more months, he could advance in his cultivation realm. he wasnt there yet. it should be achievable by the end of the year. after reaching the late stage of the soul ascension realm, he could compete with senior brother bai yi. senior brother bai yi was a true disciple of the cliff of broken hearts. senior brother dongfang didnt seem to be in the normal order of seniority. after all, he was a remnant of the old branch. but senior brother bai yi was so strong that he was one of the top disciples. he didnt know if he ranked seventh or fourth. on the fifth rank was senior sister ye yaqing. the sixth was senior sister wei si. senior sister ye was in the late stage of the soul ascension realm. if senior brother bai yi wasnt ranked behind them, then he must be stronger. jiang hao suddenly remembered that the competition for the top disciples had already ended, and no one had emerged as the new tenth top disciple. manlong wasnt allowed to participate. liu xingchen is back, and with his peak primordial spirit realm, he could become the next top disciple. unfortunately, he didnt want to participate. becoming a top disciple was more boring for him than it was now. liu xingchen wasnt lacking in resources. if he was, he wouldnt have ever left the clear sky school. everything he did was out of boredom. after packing up, jiang hao went to the courtyard. for some reason, the beast got up early today and stood motionless in front of the heavenly fragrance dao flower. what are you doing? jiang hao asked. master, havent you noticed that the flower has been disrespecting me lately? its not growing more leaves. isnt disrespect a normal part of your life now? jiang hao asked. the beast turned to jiang hao and said seriously, master, you should try a bit harder. jiang hao chuckled and walked out. the spirit beast hurriedly followed. how about finding a powerful female companion? that way, you can work a little less. jiang hao chose to ignore the beast. the peaceful days continued for another month. he thought he could be at peace at least until the end of the year. but one day, he received another message from elder baizhi. she asked him to the sea fog cave. this message made jiang hao break into a cold sweat. that place wasnt a good place. the sea fog cave was related to the heavenly spirit tribe, which in turn was related to the saint bandits. recently, a member of saint bandits, yin wei, had targeted him. going to the sea fog cave gave him the feeling of entering a tigers den. but elder baizhis order had to be followed. he made his way to the sea fog cave after some preparations. this time he went alone, so it was a bit safer than before. after all, there were no other juniors he had to worry about. he didnt quite understand why he was asked to come to the sea fog cave. when he arrived, he saw a black-robed senior standing at the entrance. junior brother jiang, she said in greeting. hello, senior sister, jiang hao bowed. he had seen this senior a few times before, but they had rarely talked. follow me, junior brother. the black-robed senior didnt waste any time and led him inside. they walked to the depths of the sea fog cave. the further they went, the more jiang hao felt uneasy. he didnt sense anything around, so it might only be his mind playing tricks on him. luckily, he had the golden ring. if something happened, he could escape. actually, the reason i called you here this time is the same as before, the black-robed woman said in hesitation. weve captured a strange creature that can communicate but knows very little. we cant be sure if its lying, so we had to ask you to take a look. jiang haos abilities were evident, and his contributions in dealing with the captives were seen by everyone. bringing him in might have a certain chance of solving the problem. senior sister, youre too kind. i just got lucky last time. i cant compare to the other seniors, said jiang hao humbly. he was puzzled. they caught a strange creature? what could it be? shortly after, he arrived at the edge of the fog and saw a weak monster. the creature had many tentacles and looked weary and resentful. from a distance, it looked somewhat like an octopus, but up close, it resembled a human somehow. its tentacles acted like hands and feet. what is this? jiang hao was surprised. we caught it from inside the sea fog cave, the black-robed senior said. its not very strong, but its extremely fast in the sea fog, so it took quite a bit of effort to catch it. is this the creature that was in the sea fog before? jiang hao asked. the tentacles didnt seem to match. the size of the creature was also different. the tentacles he had cut off were much thicker than this. the creature was indeed weak. at that time, he could cut off the tentacles with a single strike by using the power of foundation establishment realm. he is not the same one. the tentacles back then probably came from deeper within. we cannot trace them for now, the black-robed woman said as she shook her head. but this creature seemed to be trapped, so its only by coincidence that we caught him. trying to find a second one is exceptionally difficult. we might not be able to find another at all. jiang hao nodded but was still unsure why he was called. they wanted you to see if you can extract more information from it. so far, we only know about the giant tentacles inside, which are extremely fast. we have no information about what lies deeper the origin of the tentacles. its something we have never seen, the black-robed woman said. apart from that, we can confirm that it likes blood and flesh. absorbing them makes its body more agile. it perhaps relies on flesh and blood to become stronger.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Calling Her Sister chapter 490: calling her sister-in-law staring at the peculiar monster in front of him, jiang hao was quite surprised. it was the first time he had seen such a strange monster. in reality, he was very wary of the sea fog cave, and the things inside were no exception. after giving a rough explanation, the people around him stepped back. now, only jiang hao and the monster were left facing each other. the other creature looked wary. jiang hao silently appraised the creature. [ah zha: a special monster in the sea fog cave at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. it likes to devour flesh and blood to become stronger. it can navigate in the sea fog cave and find others. using a large amount of flesh and blood may attract more sea creatures. it has been deceived once before and has no intention of believing you.] jiang hao remained silent. the appraisal didnt reveal much, but he discovered the creatures capabilities. it could discern directions and find lost individuals. but what exactly was inside the sea fog cave? there was no information about it at all. the creature from before was the same. he had no information about it. are you also trying to deceive me with sweet words? a deep voice echoed in jiang haos mind. it was the voice of the creature, ah zha. having a name indicates that the creature has a race and language. if it were just a simple sea creature, it wouldnt have a name. it might have no concept of what a name was. it seems i wont get more information from you. jiang hao sighed. he didnt plan to get involved in this matter. in his view, the sea fog cave was extremely dangerous, and once he got involved, he might have to enter the cave. there was no need to throw himself into the fire. without saying more, jiang hao turned and left. although the woman in the black robe was disappointed, she still escorted him to the entrance of the cave. i have let you down, senior sister, jiang hao said apologetically. junior brother, you must be joking. we are the ones who caused you trouble. after exchanging a few pleasantries, jiang hao turned and left. at this moment, a man and a woman happened to pass by him and entered the cave. the man was unremarkable, but the woman kept her eyes closed for some reason. without much thought, he walked straight on. at this moment, the two of them noticed jiang hao. why is he here? he has even reached the golden core realm. is the blood wish path that strong? whispered the man. if the rumors are true, he might not live much longer in the golden core realm, the woman said with her eyes still closed. anyway, we shouldnt pay much attention to other peoples choices. perhaps well find out more about him next time. by then, he might die under the blood wish path. alright, lets focus on the sea fog cave for now. this seems more troublesome. these two people were the ones who were on guard outside jiang haos courtyard before. back at his residence, jiang hao sighed. the sea fog cave seemed very complicated, and it had changed since the saint bandits became active. he was unsure if that place was important for the saint bandits. but the glimpses he had seen earlier indicated that the place was definitely not safe for ordinary people. i should focus on advancing my cultivation realm. with sufficient cultivation, many dangers would become manageable. jiang hao calculated the spirit stones he had now. a total of 24,366. the 1,500 spirit stones for the task hall had also been settled. in addition, there were many treasures and pills that he couldnt sell yet. there was a primordial soul realm halberd, a soul ascension realm spirit sword, a pile of masks, many primordial soul realm and soul ascension realm pills, and a primordial soul realm burning blood pill. once all were sold, he would become wealthy. unfortunately, he didnt dare to sell them so casually in the sect. he could only try to sell the two heavenly rejuvenation pills. organizing all of this, jiang hao took out the six golden core talismans book. recently, he had learned about the first talisman, the heavenly sword talisman. it was an advanced form of the hundred thousand swords talisman. at first, he thought of making the million divine swords talismans. however, he let go of that idea because it wasnt easy to make. it was too demanding. after learning about it, jiang hao began to practice. even though he had already reached the soul ascension realm, he needed a long time to improve his success rate. in one month, he had progressed from a success rate of two out of ten to six or seven out of ten. his progress was already fast. given some more time, there might not be any failures at all. during this month of practice, he used the materials he had purchased from the bright moon sect previously, so he didnt need to spend his spirit stones. in early september, the peach tree had started to bear fruits. it wouldnt be long before they matured. jiang hao took a moment to appraise them. it would take three years for another incarnation. there were four more incarnations remaining. the sea fog cave didnt bother him anymore. there was no news from that place for now. these days went by relatively peacefully. however, after advancing to the golden core realm, some golden core cultivators seemed to look at him unfavorably. in their eyes, he had advanced because of the blood wish path, and they were not very pleased. at the same time, they looked down on him a bit. perhaps some conflicts would arise due to these differences. it was unavoidable. seeing someone of the same cultivation realm with inferior talent, they would naturally feel threatened. he was waiting for the conflict to start. only after that, things could settle down. otherwise, staring at him and harboring more and more resentment was not a good thing. at noon, as he thought about the golden core realm cultivators who would target him, he got a call for another gathering. i can finally find out what happened to the heavenly king hai luo! although there were many speculations, most of them werent true. he found the spirit beast and xiao li under the peach tree. they seemed to be waiting for the fruits to ripen. xiao li nervously held the spirit beast when she saw jiang hao. senior brother jiang. it isnt ripe yet, said jiang hao. after that, he didnt pay attention to them and walked inside. the beast sighed. master is so popular with women, but why doesnt he find a companion? should i look for a few? isnt there a senior sister already? xiao li asked in confusion. i felt their auras blend together. one is not enough. what if she doesnt respect us? the beast said. but arent you very influential? xiao li asked. yeah. but your influence is small, the beast said seriously. we definitely need to find a suitable companion for master. then, should i call her sister-in-law next time instead of senior sister? xiao li asked earnestly. that makes sense. then, next time, ill call her sister-in-law too. the beast nodded. then, are we still looking for a new sister-in-law? of course, we are. jiang hao stood on the balcony and listened to their discussion. he had an urge to chase them away. the beast was already in danger in front of hong yuye. but xiao li was different. xiao li could indeed talk with hong yuye. moreover, she was an honest child. if she said she would call hong yuye that, she would actually do it. he didnt know if hong yuye would do anything to xiao li, but it was better to be cautious. but how was he going to explain it to xiao li? in the end, jiang hao decided to put it off and explain it to her some other day. she could eat and do whatever she liked, but she had to be careful with her words. one sentence could possibly jeopardize the lives of both of them.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: It’s Time for Chi Tian to Fulfill His Role chapter 491: its time for chi tian to fulfill his role translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao shook his head and sighed. he no longer paid attention to the two below. if this continued, the beast might not live long. it had a big reputation and a tough life. in the cultivation world, which spirit pet survived after repeated attacks from hong yuye? which spirit pet could face powerful adversaries several times and still come out unscathed? this spirit beast was quite something. compared to the beast, xiao li might be fine. she had seen hong yuye multiple times and remained unharmed. back in his room, jiang hao began to plan for tonights gathering. aside from the possibility of gui asking him some questions, he wouldnt need to speak much. but he doubted he could answer guis questions because hong yuye hadnt explained anything to him. his knowledge was insufficient. at that time, he could only remain silent and look toward senior dan yuan. that way, the problem would be resolved. although he pretended to be mysterious and powerful during the gathering, he was still just an ordinary member. the most beneficial and knowledgeable person was still the initiator of the gathering, senior dan yuan. after waiting for some time, he heard no sound from the courtyard. xiao li must have gone to eat. jiang hao sat cross-legged and reviewed the content of the last gathering, while also recalling his experiences to determine what could be said. most importantly, he couldnt say anything that would affect the impression of himself that he left at the gathering. at midnight, in the southern nanyuan capital, qiao yi stood guard at the door. at this moment, someone arrived from outside. it was a middle-aged general who was in the primordial spirit realm. is the princess resting? he asked as he looked at the inner part of their courtyard. what else would she be doing? qiao yi frowned and said in a low voice, general lin, why are you here so late? is there something wrong? i came to remind you out of goodwill. princess bi zhu is over three hundred years old, and her remaining lifespan is not much. if she doesnt get married soon, her position in the imperial city will plummet, general lin said with a smile. whether the princess gets married or not is her business and has nothing to do with you, qiao yi said coldly. i actually have a candidate. perhaps get out! at this moment, the aura of the primordial spirit realm surged. general lin didnt say much and turned to leave. qiao yi sighed as she watched him leave. what general lin said was not entirely false, but princess bi zhus older brothers were not ordinary princes, especially her eldest brother. his status and position were very high, mainly because of his power. because of that, not many people tried to pressure her. but if the emperor had decided then, no one could do anything. finally, she sighed again. i wonder how long the princess can stay free. when she thought about it carefully, princess bi zhu had increased her lifespan by a hundred years, and the imperial city had not pressured her. but many people still looked at her indignantly. at that moment, princess bi zhu had already entered the stone tablet in her room. the people present were senior dan yuan and the four regular members. after exchanging greetings with senior dan yuan, they sat down cross-legged on the floor. bi zhu hesitated for a moment but did not ask any cultivation questions. no one else had any questions. she was quite curious. did jing really have no questions at all? do you have any information about the saint bandits? senior dan yuan asked. the saint bandits were very special. bi zhu had looked up a lot of information and asked many people, but unfortunately, she hadnt gained much. i searched for information about the heavenly spirit tribe and found sometmng strange. it seems tnat tne appearance or tne saint bandits comnclaea with the decline of the heavenly spirit tribe, xing said. that is indeed the case, but the details are not clear enough, senior dan yuan said. after that, no one had anything to contribute. there was no information about the heavenly fragrance dao flower either. then came the regular trading session. i have already informed the friend about the transfer and transmutation of the curse. is there anything i can do for you, friend jing? gui asked. jiang hao looked toward her. he had considered this question before entering the stone tablet. please help me curse someone. at present, what he needed most was to find chi tian. but gui wasnt overseas. it wasnt suitable to ask her about it. he couldnt ask for other things, and asking her to teach him curses was useless. hong yuye didnt like cursed things. he had been warned before. he couldnt risk it again. curse who? gui, or rather bi zhu, asked. yin wei in the heavenly note sect, jiang hao said. is that all? thats all. after a moment of silence, gui said, what curse do you want? anything is fine, jiang hao said. i cant guarantee its effectiveness, gui said. jiang hao nodded and didnt say anything further. the success rate was indeed low, but if it had some effect, that would be sufficient. even if it can hinder his progress in cultivation by a bit, it would be fine. in any case, suppressing him a bit would be good, especially since this person had set his sights on him. i have a task, liu said. i want to know how the heavenly note sect entered the depths of the sea. any related clues will do. jiang hao lowered his head and thought about it. the secret of the sea fog cave would be out sooner or later. if the heavenly note sect felt helpless, they would reveal the truth anyway. elder baizhi definitely had such courage. since that was the case, he could conveniently use this opportunity, and he could also use lius influence to find out more. previously, he was hesitant to mention the sea fog cave because he was afraid of being tied to it. now, he had no worries. with that, chi tians issue could also be solved smoothly. have you seen anything lately? xing asked. i saw tentacles tentacles inscribed with text. some sort of scriptures, said liu. its because of the sea fog cave, jiang hao said without hesitation. this sudden statement surprised everyone. the heavenly note sects sea fog cave, jiang hao said. are you suggesting, friend jing, that people from the heavenly note sect entered the sea through the sea fog cave? liu asked. jiang hao nodded. a large amount of blood and flesh might reveal some clues. this piece of information is enough to encourage overseas individuals to join the exploration of the sea fog cave. this also conveniently provided a chance to rescue those trapped inside. is there anything you need, friend jing? liu asked. jings words in the gathering carried weight. since he had said it, the others believed that it was likely the truth. please help me find someone overseas to deliver a message, said jiang hao. its time for chi tian to hold up his end of the bargain. if he delayed it any further, chi tian would either attack him or get rid of him. that was how a normal cultivator did things, especially someone whose mind was twisted by hatred and tragedy. chi tian wouldnt just obediently fulfill his part of the deal. who is this person? liu asked. jiang hao looked at senior dan yuan. at this moment, the stone slab appeared in front of both of them. chi tians name was passed on, along with an accompanying message. this message would make chi tian understand that he couldnt escape from jiang haos grasp. that was enough for now. he could leave it at that for now. when hong yuye pressed him for information, he could see if chi tian had found out anything.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: The Fate of Heavenly King Hai Luo chapter 492: the fate of heavenly king hai luo translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the purpose of chi tian was not necessarily for him to gather enough information. jiang hao needed to use him as an excuse when there was no progress. that way, he would have something to report to hong yuye. but isnt this task too ordinary? its just to find the person and pass on the message, said liu. jiang hao smiled. youll know when you look for him. chi tian was on guard against him, so it wouldnt be easy to find him. liu didnt say much and just nodded. i need a flood dragon. preferably, a flood dragon from the depths of the sea, xing said. i might have some clues. liu thought for a moment and said, is there a specific requirement? no, but it needs to be a regular flood dragon, and it has to be alive, xing said. alright, i should have some information in a while, liu said. jiang hao didnt know what xing needed the dragon for, but these people often had other missions. he just couldnt be involved in many of them. currently, they only sought him out if they had a mission in the vicinity of the heavenly note sect. for other regions, they would ask someone who was nearby. after the transactions concluded, gui smiled. i heard that the southern imperial city is about to arrange a marriage and seems to have invited people from various sects. i dont know why its such a grand occasion. southern imperial city? jiang hao lowered his head in thought. the southern region was vast and there was an imperial city somewhere. however, he had never seen it, and only a few people ever talked about it. the heavenly note sect was in the farthest south, so it was difficult for the imperial citys influence to reach there. they could manage various cities, but sects were beyond their reach. however, this did not mean that the imperial city was weak. some books recorded the legend of the royal family. in any case, being able to establish order in the imperial city without the help of the sects wasnt a small thing. he had never heard of such a thing as a marriage alliance. the royal family in the southern region seems to be getting close to the saint bandits. be careful if you go there, dan yuan said suddenly. this surprised everyone. so, there were saint bandits in the imperial city! they really had people everywhere. the saint bandits claimed to be able to seize talents and probably could also bestow talents upon others. regardless of province, there were many people in need of their services, and their agents were numerous in these places. i just realized what an extraordinary genius actually is, said xing. the disciple with the heavenly dao foundation establishment is about to advance to the golden core realm. the speed of progress is unbelievable. everyone was stunned. it had only been a little over a year. she was already about to advance to golden core realm in about two years! at this rate, how much faster will she be in the future? gui asked. shes about twenty years old now, right? two years for golden core realm if she doubles her progress, shell be at primordial spirit realm at twenty-four. she would be at the soul ascension realm at thirty-two and return to void realm at forty-eight she can reach the immortal ascension realm before shes two hundred years old! thats quite unbelievable. liu was astonished. jiang hao was also amazed. this speed was almost the same as his. the heavenly dao foundation establishment was indeed remarkable. it wouldnt be easy for chu chuan to catch up. at least in the early stages, there was no hope, but it depended on whether there would be an opportunity in the later stages. according to hong yuye, what mattered in the later stages was not talent but the heart of the person. heavenly dao foundation establishment is about a person of great luck, so rapid progress is inevitable, dan yuan said. jiang hao lowered his head. if it were known that his progress exceeded that of someone with the heavenly dao foundation establishment, he wondered what would happen. this was the reason he dared not reveal it. it seemed a little like a fantasy tale. it would bring fatal consequences. things have been quite lively overseas lately. hai luo, the heavenly king, has returned. with the support of other kings, he took control of his forces. not only that, but he also besieged miao anxian. and then? gui was curious. miao anxian is his beloved, isnt she? did he really make an attempt on her life? jiang hao listened quietly. he also wanted to know the final outcome. perhaps the two of them would still end up together. the situation is a bit complicated. its known that hai luo, the heavenly king, returned and miao anxians power was stripped from her. she then fled. it seems that hai luo only wanted to confront her and seek an explanation. but she didnt see it that way. in the end, miao anxian was chased to the abyssal sea, which is a perilous place. she looked at hai luo, who caught up to her, and without a second thought, she jumped in. she probably didnt survive. hai luo didnt jump in after her? jiang hao wanted to ask, but he didnt utter a word. king hai luo didnt jump after her even though she was his lover? gui asked. jiang hao increasingly felt that the gathering couldnt do without gui at all. no, he just stood there in a daze. liu shook his head. he is one of the twelve heavenly kings. even if she is his lover, he cant afford to be swayed by her and abandon everything. otherwise, how could he establish himself overseas and become one of the twelve heavenly kings? is that how it ended? gui asked. i think so. the future is uncertain. because the heavenly kings strength seems to have been seriously damaged, its hard to say if he can maintain his position as one of the twelve heavenly kings for long. but with miao anxian, its probably a done deal, liu said. jiang hao sighed inwardly. he wondered what hai luo was feeling right now. perhaps he would say, i was just fooling around, and you all took it seriously? unfortunately, it was hard to know for sure. after talking for a while, jiang hao fell silent. every time it came to an exchange, he seemed to be nonexistent. no topic could interest him. the only thing he could report on was the earth extreme silent pearl, but unfortunately, apart from the earlier changes, there had been no further developments. after leaving the gathering, jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief and took out his notebook to write everything down. this time, there wasnt much to write: the royal family in the southern region was planning a marriage alliance. the saint bandits might make contact with them. he had asked gui to curse yin wei. he informed liu about the sea fog cave and asked him to find chi tian and deliver a message. the rest was about hai luos matter that didnt need any extra attention. senior dan yuan also didnt have tasks to assign them. jiang hao put away the book and realized that there wasnt much for him to do lately. he only needed to wait. perfect! i can focus on my cultivation. two months later, in early november, many overseas individuals visited the heavenly note sect to discuss cooperation on some matters. after three days of discussions, elder baizhi agreed to their proposal. both sides cooperated with the sea fog cave as the common ground. jiang hao didnt know the details. even liu xingchen knew very little about it. but the most obvious change was that there were many foreigners in the sect, and occasional conflicts would arise. the heavenly note sect was a demonic sect, and there were quite a few people from overseas, so there always were some conflicts due to different opinions. moreover, the overseas people seemed to be a bit arrogant and looked down on the heavenly note sect. heavenly sword talisman? the quality of your heavenly sword talisman is a bit low. ninety spirit stones are a little too expensive. how about seventy? a middle-aged man smiled and threw seventy spirit stones at jiang hao. he then picked up the talisman. senior jiang hao shook his head as he held onto the talisman. i cant sell it to you for that much cant sell it to me? the middle-aged man smiled, and the aura of the peak of the golden core realm surged. what do you think now? senior, at least give me some real spirit stones, jiang hao said. the seventy spirit stones he had thrown at jiang hao were all fake. this was too much. you think these are fake? they are all real, the middle-aged man said. for a moment, a powerful force pressed on jiang hao. jiang hao withdrew his hand and remained silent. great! i told you this place is not bad. the cultivators here are so sensible. hahaha he left with a smile and said that he would come here often. after the man left, jiang hao quietly followed him. along the way, he found that it wasnt just him who was being treated like this. other vendors were going through the same thing. these overseas people appeared friendly on the surface, but they were actually robbers. they robbed people who had a lower cultivation realm than theirs in broad daylight.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Such Killing Must Be the Work of the Blackheaven Sect chapter 493: such killing must be the work of the blackheaven sect translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at night, jiang hao walked along a path. there was a person walking ahead and smiling. he was accompanied by someone. they were talking and laughing. todays gains are not bad. how about you? the middle-aged man asked his companion. mines great too. i almost got into a conflict with someone, but i handled it properly, the younger man said nonchalantly. the heavenly note sect is indeed remote. they follow orders obediently like a sheep, the middle-aged man said with a smile. this time we got a lot more gains than usual, the young man said. today, i also saw a pretty woman. ill do her in a few days. shes in the early stage of the golden core realm and seems to have just advanced. the young man licked his lips lustfully. this place is far from overseas, and indeed, it has its own unique flavor, the middle-aged man said with a smile. today, i also encountered a good talisman vendor. i bought something from him with fake spirit stones. he looked so powerless when he realized it. its really the same everywhere. hahaha, yes! the same thing happened to me too, the young man said. the two laughed and walked into the woods. there were few people around. at that moment, the middle-aged man turned to look at the person beside him and was about to speak. bang! a sword light severed the other persons head, and blood splattered all over. at the same time, a long spear followed. bang! the long spear pierced his throat. along with that, dark red arrows pierced their bodies and crushed their flesh. what just happened? the middle-aged man was terrified and confused. he couldnt understand how someone had suddenly attacked them in this place. however, in the last moment before his life ended, he seemed to see three figures. it was not an illusion. there were three people near him. jiang hao was a little surprised. he hadnt expected the two people to suddenly rush out and attack. they didnt notice him. otherwise, they wouldnt have rushed out. if they had come a little earlier, he wouldnt have had to intervene. now that three of them attacked at the same time, it was a bit awkward. after the attack, the three of them became aware of each other, but they couldnt determine who was who. killing overseas people didnt matter, but killing fellow disciples was a big problem. no one dared to risk killing an unknown person within the sect, and jiang hao was no exception. he saw a woman with a sword on the left and a man with a bow on the right. the former wore a veil, and the latter, a mask. jiang hao was surrounded by purple energy, which prevented prying eyes from seeing him. for a moment, the three of them looked at each other. jiang hao sighed and silently retreated. he blended into the darkness. the remaining two both breathed a sigh of relief. the other person had made a silent move, and they had been caught completely unawares. in the courtyard, jiang hao sat on a chair and sighed heavily. in order to avoid trouble, he had left first. but he had lost the chance to get spirit stones. he couldnt even get back the ninety spirit stones that he had sold the talisman for. i should have realized that there would be displeased people. how could the heavenly note sect not act out when they were being robbed of their resources? the one who made a move might not necessarily be the one being harassed, but more likely someone wanting to make a profit. after all, robbing fellow disciples was risky, but robbing outsiders was basically harmless. this was especially true for outsiders who came to the sect and harassed others. it was an opportunity to make a profit. i wonder if the law enforcement hall will be furious again tomorrow. its just two golden core realm cultivators, yet it attracted two people in the primordial spirit realm, and him. the other overseas people were also in danger. the next day, jiang hao woke up before dawn. he took a chair and sat on the balcony. he looked toward the direction of the law enforcement hall and waited for a response. unfortunately, there was no response from that side even after it was daylight. only two people killed last night? what a pity! if the seniors failed to teach the overseas people a lesson, there would be more fights and deaths. it would be troublesome for him when he set up his stall later. he couldnt handle them one by one. that would attract too much attention. after watering the heavenly fragrance dao flower, jiang hao looked at the immortal peach tree. there were not many fruits left on it. xiao li must have picked them. he didnt understand why she insisted on doing it secretly. perhaps when no one was around, the spirit beast boasted about its prestige and made xiao li follow its orders. that way, the spirit beast wouldnt have jiang hao mocking its status. but jiang hao had never mocked the beasts boasting. if it said its status was high, it did. there was no need to argue. he found quite a few people gathered at the spirit herb garden. it seemed like they were discussing something important. what happened? jiang hao asked cheng chou. senior brother jiang, cheng chou said. the law enforcement halls people asked us to gather and wait here. why? jiang hao asked. i heard that many people died, and the sect is investigating the matter, cheng chou said in worry. jiang hao frowned. he was surprised. many people died? were they overseas people or the sects disciples? it was highly likely that they might have been the overseas people. if the dead were of the sect, that would be a serious problem. liu xingchen arrived after some time. he didnt explain anything but informed them that they could disband. this indicated that the ones who had died were probably overseas people. if the victims were the sects disciples, a thorough investigation would have begun. do you know what actually happened, senior brother? jiang hao asked. many overseas people have died in the past few days. although there were a few conflicts before, it wasnt a huge problem, said liu xingchen. we cautioned some seniors who were too reckless. but these last two days the number of those taking action increased. it is as if they had made an agreement, so the sect has reason to suspect that someone incited this conflict. it seems like they want to provoke the alliance between our sect and the overseas people. after an investigation by the law enforcement hall, it was confirmed that it was done by the blackheaven sect, who falsely claim to be a righteous and reputable sect. jiang hao was speechless. the blackheaven sects displeasure towards the heavenly note sect was not unknown. do the overseas people also think this way? jiang hao asked. they probably think so too. now, theyve started to condemn the blackheaven sect. it seems they plan to send someone to the blackheaven sect to demand an explanation, liu xingchen said. jiang hao sighed. what kind of explanation would they demand? since they wanted to sow discord, why only kill our overseas people and not the heavenly note sects people? this was just a joke! the overseas people were not fools. why couldnt they see through it? but this was, after all, the heavenly note sect. even if they saw through it, what could they do? ultimately, it was because they didnt control their people well, which brought about this disaster. moreover, jiang hao had reasons to suspect that this was intentionally orchestrated by the higher- ups from overseas. they wanted to test the heavenly note sect. perhaps they didnt think the consequences would be this severe. by the way, how many people died? jiang hao asked. seventy percent of the group were killed. everything happened too fast. they didnt even have time to react, liu xingchen said. really? jiang hao said. the blackheaven sect is indeed formidable. yes, the blackheaven sect is indeed powerful. liu xingchen nodded in agreement.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: We Condemn the Blackheaven Sect chapter 494: we condemn the blackheaven sect translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao let out a sigh of relief. the damage to people overseas was severe, but the problem would likely subside in the future. at least, it wouldnt affect his stall. as for whether they would resent the heavenly note sect, that had nothing to do with him. he could simply avoid going overseas in the future. thinking about how he had offended the divine corpse sect in the northern region before, offending some overseas people was nothing. these overseas people were top-tier but couldnt be compared to major sects. they might unite. if they did that, their influence would be similar to that of major sects. when will the heavenly note sect be recognized as a major sect in the southern region? then no one will dare to look down on us. after all, they had only a few hundred years of heritage, and very few people had heard of them. their reputation was far from significant. after a visit to the bright moon sect, their reputation had slightly improved, but it still needed time to be established properly. for now, they were still a remote sect that was not exposed to the wider world. have you had contact with the people overseas lately? liu xingchen asked. i met a few while selling talismans, jiang hao said truthfully. i wonder if that person is still okay, liu xingchen said with a smile. jiang hao was curious too. after talking for a while, liu xingchen left. recent events seemed to pique his interest. the people of the heavenly note sect had been suppressed by the rules of the sect for a long time. the disciples within the sect dared not kill each other, but they would not hesitate to offend other sects, especially when the outsiders were so brazen. even the higher-ups would turn a blind eye. if someone needed to be held responsible, the unlucky ones would bear the brunt. anyway, jiang hao didnt think anyone would find him unless the heavenly essence soul modeling mirror was deployed. however, the overseas people were not important enough to trigger the use of that artifact. the incidents hadnt even enraged the law enforcement hall, let alone the whole sect. they were even inferior to the divine corpse sect. during that time, the strongest from the divine corpse sect could threaten the entire heavenly note sect, but the overseas visitors had nowhere near that level of power. everything was calm for now, so jiang hao went to the spirit herb garden to collect bubbles and wait for further developments. bang! the teacup was flung onto the ground. this was the courtyard of a distinguished guest of the heavenly note sect. at this moment, a middle-aged man was furious as if he could erupt with the strongest aura at any moment. heavenly king, are you really going to the blackheaven sect to question them? an old man nearby asked. question them? the heavenly king was unmoved. doesnt everyone know the truth in their hearts? going to the blackheaven sect to question them would make them a laughingstock. arent we already ridiculed enough? the others lowered their heads and dared not say much. why are you silent? didnt you all say you wanted to test the heavenly note sect? but now, youre all quiet. who was the one who suggested it? the heavenly king glared at them. beside him were four people. they were the strongest group of practitioners on this trip. it was vice commander xiang, the old man said. where is he? how can he not be present after such an incident has happened? asked the heavenly king. the old man lowered his head and whispered, vice commander xiang has disappeared. disappeared? the heavenly king was stunned. a chill ran through their hearts. at noon, they found xiangs body by the river. the next day, the heavenly king met with elder baizhi of the heavenly note sect and emphasized that the blackheaven sect was acting arrogantly and would pay the price if they ever came overseas. baizhi expressed that the blackheaven sect had always been like this. she also criticized the blackheaven sect for lacking principles. then, both of them expressed their seriousness about their collaboration this time. the heavenly note sect admitted that there was a loophole in their management which had allowed the blackheaven sect to take advantage of the situation. now that the loophole had been plugged in, such incidents would never happen again. the heavenly king stood up to express his gratitude, and finally, he said that if the heavenly note sect had such sincerity, they should get a bit more share from the gains of the sea fog cave expedition. upon learning of the situation, jiang hao knew that the heavenly king had yielded. he had taken the initiative to compromise to make sure the collaboration was smooth. he also hinted that if the heavenly note sect went overseas in the future, they wouldnt have an easy time. he spoke of the blackheaven sect, but he was actually referring to the heavenly note sect. we should be more cautious when going overseas in the future. if they kept making enemies like this, they couldnt go to various major regions outside. they would carry the enmity wherever they went. but he could conceal his identity. for example, he could pretend to be a disciple of azure mountain. he had a token from there. he could also pretend to be a disciple of the bright moon sect, as he had the jade pendant from there. during these days, jiang hao had also been paying attention to the sea fog cave. it was confirmed that the heavenly king had received the information from liu and knew about using blood and flesh as bait. however, whether they could understand the implications of it would depend entirely on them. he couldnt explain it to them. if he talked about creatures in the cave guiding the way, it would be traced back to him because only the people from the lawless tower knew about it, and they had told him about it. they transported a large amount of flesh and blood. the clue you mentioned is related to flesh and blood? baizhi asked. she was puzzled. how could this be used as bait? yes, but whether it will work or not, that remains to be seen. the heavenly king nodded. he was middle-aged in appearance, with a bit of stubble. in fact, he didnt know the exact situation either. this was the only information they had. its been some time, baizhi said. she wasnt impatient. she just had no idea what they were waiting for. wait a little longer. it needs some more time, the heavenly king said. he didnt exactly know how much time was needed, as it wasnt mentioned in the intelligence he received. his source had hinted that this method originated from a very mysterious person and wouldnt go wrong. after waiting for about three days, ah zha suddenly became restless. this surprised baizhi. what do you want to say? give me the flesh and blood, and i can do it, ah zha said. you can do what? baizhi asked. i know the way inside and can find people by their scent, ah zha said anxiously. why are you in such a hurry? baizhi noticed something was off. i i just saw the flesh and blood. its going to rot, ah zha said. you want flesh and blood? fine. baizhi smiled. sign this, and ill give you as much as you want, but on the condition that you behave. baizhi spread the scrolls in front of ah zha. what is this? ah zha asked. our trust treaty. baizhi smiled. the heavenly king furrowed his brow. was she trying to enslave the creature? youll deceive me. i wont sign, ah zha said. im not in a hurry, baizhi said calmly. at this moment, ah zha became increasingly restless. it constantly looked toward the depths of the sea fog. baizhi didnt care whether the creature submitted or not. she realized that they had found the clue needed to make the creature obey. it turned out that the creatures in the cave knew how to navigate inside the cave and could find missing people. moreover, the flesh and blood pieces might be causing the creatures restlessness because competition had arrived. everyone, get ready, baizhi said. the heavenly king also realized that this was the clue to guide them further. the person who provided this information was truly exceptional. unfortunately, they loved playing mysterious. ill sign, ah zha said anxiously. but you must promise to keep your word. of course. baizhi smiled sweetly. overseas, chi tian sat in his room and looked outside. recently, many people had gone to the southern region. the blood shadow sect was also in the south, but he wasnt planning to go back there. there would be an opportunity in the future. he just didnt know why, but he felt like more people were visiting him lately. its probably just an illusion. shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it. he had completely changed his appearance now. no one could find him.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: The Beast Was Snatched Away chapter 495: the beast was snatched away translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after the blackheaven sect attacked overseas people, the incident was twisted into the blackheaven sect disregarding the heavenly note sects dignity and inciting trouble within their sect. the heavenly note sect bore the embarrassment on their own. their overseas reputation remained unaffected. as liu xingchen said, concessions were made overseas, and the sect would certainly not stay idle. after that, there were a few updates from the sea fog cave. fortunately, they didnt encounter further harassment from overseas people. last time, he had suffered a significant loss of ninety spirit stones. after that, the days were relatively peaceful. though the number of overseas people increased, it didnt bring any significant impacts. moreover, the sect did not allow disciples to act recklessly. everything went back on track, and both sides were unwilling to disrupt the balance. so, they restrained their own people. days passed peacefully for over a month. if it werent for overseas matters, jiang hao felt that some of the golden core seniors might try to harass him. when they made a move, he would be able to establish himself as a golden core realm cultivator. in the eyes of everyone, he was still a newly advanced golden core realm cultivator who had achieved it through the blood wish path. everyone wanted a reason to defeat him. theres no strong reason yet. i need to find a way to give them one. in the courtyard, jiang hao enjoyed the cool breeze. it was snowing outside the sect, but it didnt affect the inside of his area. beast. xiao li ran into the courtyard. when she saw jiang hao, she stopped in her tracks and bowed. senior brother jiang. the beast is still sleeping, jiang hao said. at this moment, the beast was still lying on the edge of the heavenly fragrance dao flower and drooling in its sleep. after years of nurturing, the heavenly fragrance dao flower hadnt disappointed anyone. there were still only seven leaves on it. there was very little progress in its growth. jiang hao was a bit worried. he feared that hong yuye might ask about its progress. there had been no progress for a long time. he appraised it several times. everything was fine with the flower. it only needed water to grow. the immortal peach tree was the same. it only needed water. the only important thing was that it needed other divine items near it to grow pronerly. as for the sweet leaf cold grass, it needed spirit liquid, but it had improved the soil a lot. the growth of spirit herbs in the courtyard was better than before, and the spiritual energy had become denser. the spirit herbs played a huge role, but the methods of the hundred bones forest played an even bigger one. it seemed like bai ye was trying to be friendly. currently, bai ye was still in the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. there had been no signs of advancement. he didnt dare to seal his spirit. he feared that doing so might drop bai yes cultivation to the peak of the golden core realm, which would have a significant impact. beast? xiao li approached slowly. then, taking advantage of the beasts distraction, she lifted it and ran out with a swoosh. jiang hao was baffled. soon, voices came from outside. beast, its snowing outside. lets go play in the snow. the white snow on the road is making me feel good. remember to call my name, and the snow will fall even heavier, said the beast. it sounded confused. it seemed to have no idea what was happening. can it snow a bit less? of course, just say my name. can it not snow at all? that requires me to negotiate in person. after all, i am destined to become a great demon someday. really? then, the villagers dont have to worry. they used to worry when it snowed at home because they were afraid that most families couldnt make it through. xiao li sounded joyful. the voices grew fainter. they were leaving. in heavy snow, times were hard outside. if famine broke out during this time, it would be terrifying. only those who had experienced it could understand the struggle. jiang hao sighed and looked at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 31] [cultivation: middle stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 99/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine ability: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] in a few days, ill turn thirty-two. time flies every time he saw his age, jiang hao couldnt help but feel a bit sentimental. fortunately, his spirit stones were also increasing with his age. he had now saved over 27,000 spirit stones. after buying red azure tea, he didnt dare to spend his spirit stones recklessly. it was easy to draw attention. also, he could advance in just a matter of days. if there were no accidents, he would become a late-stage soul ascension realm cultivator. then, he would be on equal footing as senior brother bai yi, who was ranked fifth among the top disciples. i wonder what kind of strength the top four disciples have. once he surpassed the top disciples, the remaining ones were some older disciples and some powerful elders. he didnt know how long it would take for him to surpass them all. from the looks of it, the first-ranked disciple must be at the return to void realm. the powerful elders would definitely be beyond that realm. otherwise, they couldnt have captured gu qing. the elders were not like the top disciples. top disciples were young and with infinite potential. once the potential was exhausted, they would probably have to step down from the position of a top disciple. being young, having high potential, and having strong combat strength were the requirements for a chief disciple. lacking any of these three could potentially disqualify one from becoming a top disciple. when people said han ming possessed the demeanor of a top disciple, it signified just how high his potential was. and anyone with similar talent was nothing compared to han ming. recently, i heard that he went for training again. he is probably preparing to consolidate his cultivation and advance toward the golden core realm. after tending to the spirit herbs in the spirit herb garden, he returned to his house. he took out a stone tablet to check the messages. perhaps because the matter with the heavenly dao foundation establishment was over with, the three were active in the chats once again. [liu: do you think jing is watching our conversation?] [gui: im quite curious about jing. i wonder how he leads his life.] [xing: its hard to imagine. it must be different from us.] [gui: yeah. it feels like he is always walking in the dark mysterious and unpredictable.] watching them chat, jiang hao shook his head. it seemed that the impression he left of himself was indeed one of strength and solitude. however, his ordinary days were much more boring than they imagined. if they knew that he spent every day tending to spirit herbs, they would probably be very surprised. he chuckled and continued reading the conversation. [liu: ive been looking for someone lately, and its quite challenging to find them. but with the right approach, it becomes much easier.] [xing: did you find them?] [liu: almost there. thanks for the clue, xing.] because the name chi tian was mentioned during the gathering, liu asked xing about it. it was easier to find the person if he knew about the origin of the person. [gui: how did you find them?] [liu: i couldnt find that person because he had changed his appearance. however, i could find the person who led him to that place. so, everything fell into place.] [xing: will the person talk?] [liu: theres nothing he wont say. if he doesnt, its because we couldnt agree on the price. in a little while, someone will go to that place, and ill pay jings reward for that. but i think theres more to come. perhaps jing will need my help.] jiang hao nodded. liu was right. he did need lius help. however, he didnt need it now. what surprised him was that liu had found chi tian so quickly. he wondered what chi tian was feeling right now.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chi Tian, How Have You Been? chapter 496: chi tian, how have you been? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the milky way sea region, on a bustling island, chi tian sat on the floor of a medium-sized treasure shop. now, he had firmly established his position here, and the surrounding cultivators respected him, unlike the blood shadow sect, where no one respected or feared him. here, even those with higher cultivation realms would show respect to him. because he had a powerful force backing him, it made them wary. the strength of the end of all things was something he hadnt expected. but even a secretive force needs spirit stones. naturally, they need someone to stand at the forefront. and since he had just joined, he remained unknown. so, he was suitable for this task. he enjoyed this peaceful period, but the hatred in his heart became increasingly apparent. he wanted to kill more people under the guise of the end of all things. as for the matter of the mysterious person, he had long forgotten about it. now he was xue lu, not chi tian. the person couldnt find him and couldnt control him. this was not the eastern region. this place was not within that persons sphere of influence. he was grateful to the person who helped him seek his revenge, but that matter was over now. thump! thump! someone knocked on the door and interrupted chi tians thoughts. come in. creak at the door stood a young woman. senior xue, theres someone here who needs your attention. alright, let them in. xue lu nodded. anyone who needed to meet him was either strong in cultivation or willing to pay a good price for something. soon, a young man walked in with the woman from before. he had a restrained aura, so it was difficult to know what cultivation realm he was in. no cultivation aura? chi tian was alarmed. yet, he saw a divine light in the persons eyes. this wasnt an ordinary person. he didnt hesitate. xue lu stood up to greet him. respected senior, please forgive me for not welcoming you earlier. he promptly asked the young woman to pour them some tea. thats alright, said the young man politely. i heard that a remarkable senior was here, and today, i see that the reputation is indeed well-deserved. i am xue lu. may i inquire about your name, fellow disciples? chi tian remained courteous. my name is zhu shen. the young man smiled. friend zhu, please have a seat. chi tian extended his hand in invitation. the two of them sat down, and tea was poured for them. friend zhu, what are you here to buy this time? chi tian asked. i want to buy a valuable shield. zhu shen smiled. at that point, a treasure was brought in. it was a shield usable for golden core realm cultivators. it was grayish-white and seemed to have water droplets inside. this is the profound heart water shield. chi tian smiled. friend zhu, you have a good eye. this shield may not be top-tier, but it is highly practical. are you unsatisfied with the price? no. zhu shen shook his head slightly. i just wanted to use this as an excuse to meet you. to be precise, i was sent here by someone. the words made chi tian frown. has my hideout been discovered? apart from him and a few others, no one knew that this place was the property of the end of all things. may i ask who sent you here? chi tian asked calmly. could it be an adversary of the end of all things? zhu shen smiled and didnt say much. he paid the spirit stones. is this enough? ill take this treasure. after receiving the treasure, he handed over an envelope. the person who sent me here for you asked me to give you this. chi tians face changed, and his hands trembled. the paper fell. he instinctively took two steps back in fear. there was only a sentence written in the paper: chi tian, how have you been? such a simple greeting made chi tian terrified. there was only one person who knew his name and would send a message. he thought he had escaped from that persons grasp. only now did he realize that he had been in that persons palm all this while. the terrifying energy made him feel uneasy. his heart raced. the fear spread to his entire being. he couldnt understand how he had been exposed. at the heavenly note sect, jiang hao woke up early in the morning and yawned. then, he sat up on his bed. last night, he went to sleep to see if the earth extreme silence pearl would show any new signs. unfortunately, there was still nothing. this pearl was a potential threat. he needed to ascertain it first and eliminate the danger. he saw two blue bubbles at the edge of the heavenly fragrance dao flower when he walked to the courtyard. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] he couldnt add more since it was at full capacity. jiang hao glanced at the interface. [lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] today, he could advance to a higher stage in his cultivation realm. after watering the plants, jiang hao sat in the courtyard for a while. he didnt rush to go to the spirit herb garden. the beast was still sleeping, and xiao li would be here soon. when she took the spirit beast away, he would go to the spirit herb garden. in the past few days, xiao li had been taking the spirit beast outside to play. she also took chu chuan along for training. since lin zhi was about to go out of the sect, he was also pulled along by the spirit beast to train with xiao li. the spirit beast said that the ordinary lifeblood refinement realm couldnt improve lin zhis ability to take beatings. jiang hao didnt mind. the spirit beast could teach him however it wanted. as long as it didnt disrupt his regular teaching, it was fine. moreover, lin zhi trusted the spirit beast. the spirit beast didnt disappoint anyone, so there was no need to worry too much. when chu chuan found out that lin zhi was his senior, he was stunned. a senior at the lifeblood refinement realm was unheard of and xiao li was a good kid. she had heard her parents talk about respect, so a senior, no matter his strength, was still a senior. chu chuan had no choice but to call lin zhi senior brother too. but he was unconvinced, so he beat lin zhi in a fight. xiao li beat chu chuan again. cheng chou reported all of this to jiang hao. jiang hao didnt know how to feel about it and just let it be. while waiting, he looked at the stone tablet. he found that liu had already completed his task, which was good. [gui: have you all been to imperial city? im here now. i want to see what the royal family is up to. theres quite a stir. if you need anything, you can tell me.] [xing: it might be related to the saint bandits.] [gui: its a pity the mission regarding saint bandits is difficult. otherwise, i would ask for a snow god pill as a reward.] jiang hao was surprised. gui had already asked for a few snow god pills before and still wanted more. beast? xiao li sneaked into the courtyard and squatted next to the spirit beast. when jiang hao looked over, she rummaged in her pocket and handed him a few white dates. then, with a swoosh, she snatched the spirit beast away. jiang hao shook his head, ate the white dates, and went to the spirit herb garden. as soon as he arrived, he met miao tinglian. junior brother jiang, something big has happened, miao tinglian said quietly. what? jiang hao asked in confusion. here. this is for you. miao tinglian handed an invitation to jiang hao. invitation from the royal family? jiang hao was surprised. wasnt this related to the marriage alliance that gui had mentioned? jiang hao was even more puzzled. the invitation was for mu qi, his senior. what was the use of giving him this? he couldnt go out of the sect, so the invitation was useless.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: The Demoness Discovered The Invitation chapter 497: the demoness discovered the invitation translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao sighed and looked at his senior. senior sister miao, if you dont want senior brother mu to go, you can just tell him. theres no need to give me this. youre thinking too much, miao tinglian said. your senior brother mu qi doesnt want to go, so i dont need to tell him. i saw that the invitation was useless for him, so i wanted to give it to you. how old are you this year? jiang hao hesitated. thirty-one. he was not young anymore, and for a moment, he didnt want to reveal his age. back when he was in his teens and twenties, he never had these thoughts. time had indeed left a significant impact on him. thirty-one? miao tinglian said in surprise. a few years ago, you were only twenty-four. jiang hao was speechless. miao tinglians mind was full of romantic matchmaking, and she sometimes pestered him about it. thirty-one, and still single? its time to find a partner for you, miao tinglian said seriously. senior sister miao, do i have to go to imperial city to find a partner? jiang hao asked. you havent found one in the sect so far, have you? miao tinglian asked. jiang hao sighed and then looked at mu qi, who was dealing with matters in the distance. jiang hao greeted him. what did you do this time? mu qi looked at miao tinglian helplessly. you already have a partner, dont you? dont you care about junior brother jiang? miao tinglian said righteously. mu qi saw the invitation in jiang haos hand and understood everything. he then said, if you have time, you can go and take a look. if you dont, theres no need to go at all. the royal invitation can be useful, and many people want to go. can it be sold? jiang hao thought. after a moment of hesitation, he put away the invitation and thanked mu qi and miao tinglian. he left before miao tinglian could say anything more. jiang hao seems to have understood. now, it seems he will go to imperial city, said miao tinglian as she nudged the person next to her. mu qi glanced at her and said gently, you might have used reason and emotion to persuade him, which made him see the pros and cons. miao tinglian snorted. she thought mu qi was saying that to make her happy. jiang hao paid no attention to the two of them and focused on his own affairs. as for the invitation, he would ask around in the vicinity later to see if anyone was interested in it. the royal family had a significant reputation in the southern region. although it couldnt be compared to the heavenly note sect, it had a certain special status in the entire south. however, being special didnt mean it was beneficial for him. gui was over there, and the saint bandits were also in contact with them. just these two things meant immense danger. if we went there, he would be dragged into whatever was going on there. why seek unnecessary trouble? it was better to collect bubbles and take care of the herbs. the days passed quickly. after instructing cheng chou, he went to his courtyard. he didnt plan to do anything today because he needed to concentrate and prepare for his advancement tonight. he had already looked up the changes a few days ago and had even spent 1,500 spirit stones to buy a formation to conceal his aura and changes in the surroundings. advancing to a new stage or cultivation realm always required spirit stones. so, he had to earn them diligently. back in the courtyard, jiang hao went to the living room, took out the invitation, and used his universe in a palm ability to seal it. the invitation wasnt ordinary. it was too eye-catching. then, he went to the bedroom and placed it under the pillow. after doing that, he went straight to the cultivation room and set up a formation. he sat cross-legged. on the floor instead of rushing to advance, he examined himself. after making sure everything was fine, he adjusted his state to its peak and stabilized his mental state. he had slept for a while earlier to ensure that there were no hidden inner demons. everything was ready. jiang hao started extracting his cultivation and lifeblood. the purple energy covered him. not long after jiang hao started his advancement, the spirit beast came back. it looked around the front and back of the courtyard to make sure everything was fine. then, it lay down beside the heavenly fragrance dao flower and yawned. it sniffed the air as it savored the flowers fragrance and rejuvenated its spirit. its eyes were on guard as it observed everything. it wanted to make sure its master wasnt around. it then stealthily approached the heaven fragrance dao flower and stuck out its tongue toward a leaf. however, when its tongue was about to touch the leaf, it withdrew. it felt that this was too dangerous. before it could retract its tongue fully, it suddenly lost consciousness. in the blink of an eye, the spirit beast, bruised and swollen, was hanging from the wall. at the same time, a red figure appeared in the courtyard and looked at the wooden house. she sat on a chair and began to make tea on her own. in the moonlight, she sipped the tea alone. a gentle breeze blew, and her robe fluttered lightly. her hair swayed gently. the leaves of the tree rustled. the whole place was peaceful. she placed the teacup down and stared up at the starry sky until the moon faded from view. she didnt raise the teacup to her lips again. yet, steam was still rising from it. it didnt seem to cool down at all. the sky began to brighten, and the first rays of the sun appeared. only then did she lift the teacup to her lips and sip her tea. after taking a sip of it, she looked at the spirit beast. her slender fingers drew a circle in the air. a rope tied the spirit beast and hung it from a branch of the immortal peach tree. then, she turned to look at the wooden house. it seemed calmer inside than before. after a little while, she could hear footsteps from inside. a person walked out of the house after a while. he was dressed in a dark blue outfit, with some white decoration. there were also some red fire patterns at the edges. he looked good. ordinary people would definitely find him extraordinary. but in the cultivation world, he was just ordinary. he looked surprised when he saw her in the courtyard. greetings, senior, he said respectfully. you advanced? hong yuye asked with a smile. yes. hong yuye looked at jiang hao. what cultivation realm have you reached? early stage of the golden core realm, jiang hao said. hong yuye smiled. so you advanced from foundation establishment realm to golden core realm last night in your room? senior, you have keen eyes, jiang hao said. hong yuye chuckled and then looked at the spirit beast. what is that? a spirit beast, jiang hao said. what breed? hong yuye asked. evil beast, jiang hao said. was it evil naturally, or did it become evil after getting close to you? hong yuye asked with a smile that wasnt quite a smile. senior, you are joking. jiang hao felt uneasy. hong yuye didnt say much and went inside. prepare hot water for me, she instructed as she passed the bathroom. after that, she headed straight for the second floor. footsteps sounded in jiang haos ears and then disappeared. he assumed she had reached the second floor. he let out a sigh of relief. he began to prepare the hot water. he could do it directly with his technique, so it didnt take much time. he called out for her a couple of times, but there was no response. so, he walked up the stairs to the upper floor. he saw hong yuye sitting at the table and looking at a red invitation card. it was an invitation to a royal marriage.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: The Demoness Sleeps On His Bed chapter 498: the demoness sleeps on his bed translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the second floor of the wooden house had very simple decorations, but everything necessary was present. it was also quite spacious. at that moment, jiang hao stood at the door and watched hong yuye reading the words on the invitation card. he didnt care. as for the fact that the card was discovered and the seal broken, it wasnt surprising. the seal couldnt protect the sealed item from someone with a powerful cultivation. do you want to be a prince consort? hong yuye asked indifferently. senior, you must be joking. jiang hao shook his head. this is a seniors invitation. he didnt need it, so he gave it to me to sell. sell? hong yuve was surprised. jiang hao nodded. hong yuye looked at jiang hao for a long while before turning away. how old are you this year? almost thirty-two, jiang hao said. i suppose in the normal world, a person at thirty-two would be considered old, right? perhaps. for ordinary non-cultivators, families would arrange their childrens marriage by their early twenties because they didnt live that long. thirty-two years old was indeed considered old. most people would be too overworked by that age and didnt have many good years in life left. the existence of immortals did not make their lives better. the only way to live a good life was if there was an immortal in the family. however, such families were rare. sometimes he wondered why his stepmother had lied and sold him to the heavenly note sect. she could have just explained the significance to him. if she had said, go there, and you wont starve, he wouldve gone willingly. he might have even thanked her and found a way to repay her. instead, she had lied and sold him to the sect. in the end, jiang hao figured that she needed the money, and she might not have had enough confidence in him that he would survive in a demonic sect. but what about his father? he rarely saw his father in his childhood, so he didnt know how his father actually was. his father probably just went along with his stepmothers decisions. do you also want to find a partner? hong yuye asked. jiang hao lowered his head. do i want to? when he set aside the fact that he was an immortal disciple and wanted to get stronger and thought about it from an ordinary persons point of view, it was practical for him to get married at this age. but was it even useful? he was poisoned by the heaven extinction gu poison. until he was cured of that poison, he felt nothing toward other women, except the one who had the yin gu poison. and that woman was right in front of him. if she got angry, he couldnt even find a place to bury himself. i dont want to, jiang hao said. hong yuye stood up and handed the invitation back to jiang hao. then, she went downstairs. jiang hao took the invitation and followed her downstairs. the southern royal family is recognized by the southern region. the invitation is created using the power of the whole land. the more you carry it, the more you will be marked by the land and catch the attention of the royal family, hong yuye said. jiang hao once again applied the seal to the invitation. that should make it safe. in front of the bathroom, hong yuye stood at the door and slowly closed it. jiang hao, who had wanted to follow her in, was stunned at himself. it seemed that he was still not used to it. when he came back to his senses, he was a little relieved. at least, he didnt have to endure the torture. stand guard outside, said a voice from inside. jiang hao could only nod in agreement. after that, he planned to read for a bit and have some tea. he went to the courtyard to find a teapot and discovered that there was still some tea inside. it was steaming hot. he understood that hong yuye had brewed it. after all, her teacup was on the table. he took the teacup and the pot and walked to the front of the bathroom. he then poured himself a cup of tea. the fragrance of the tea was refreshing, and it seemed to invigorate both his body and mind. after a sip, he felt that the taste was familiar. as the tea washed over his body, it seemed like all the problems after his advancement were starting to dissipate and everything was rejuvenating. september spring? jiang hao was shocked. then, he switched to a larger cup and poured all the tea into it. he downed it in one gulp. after finishing the tea, he began to absorb the power of the tea leaves. not only could this help him restore his optimal state, but it could also enhance his cultivation. it could improve his control over spiritual energy to some extent too. indeed, the tea leaves that cost twenty thousand were extraordinary. in the bathroom, hong yuye cleaned herself and lay on the side of the tub. she looked at the door. her beautiful eyes looked calm and revealed nothing of her thoughts. after a while, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. she didnt know how long had passed, but she slowly opened her eyes and met the gaze of a man. she could see clearly that his gaze involuntarily shifted downward. boom! she sent him flying. there was a loud impact. jiang hao winced in pain. hong yuye covered her chest with her hands and closed her eyes again. turn your back to the screen and stand guard. she fell asleep once more. jiang hao stood up. he looked flustered. this was the second time today that he had approached her when there was no response from her. the first time, he had sensed nothing of her aura until he went up to see her reading the invitation card. the second time was when he had not sensed her presence and she hadnt responded to his calls, so he had come in to check on her. unexpectedly, she woke up and their eyes met. he had seen something that he couldnt forget. he tried to not think about it, but he couldnt. his mental state was still not steady enough. otherwise, all women should have been the same in his eyes, regardless of whether they were wearing fine clothes or simple ones, or whether they were wearing anything at all. they would all be equal in his eyes. in fact, under the influence of the heaven extinction gu poison, he had remained calm, except when it came to hong yuye. he felt a bit lost. after drinking the tea, he had already returned to his peak state. it was already late at night, so he walked in cautiously. hong yuye had been in the water for too long. senior, why dont you go to bed? its late, jiang hao said kindly with his back to the screen. there was no response from behind him. it was only after a while that the sound of water splashing started again. after a while, hong yuye, dressed in simple clothes, walked past jiang hao. she went straight to the second floor. after a while, jiang hao looked at hong yuye who was lying in his bed. he felt flustered. he had suggested that she go to bed to imply that she should head back to her place. he needed to collect the bubbles in the spirit herb garden and prepare for tomorrows bubbles. moreover, the spirit beast had been hanging for a day from the tree, and he didnt know if it could survive. but hong yuye had come up to sleep on his bed. he hadnt expected that. helplessly, he could only go to the balcony. the mountain suppression technique and the moon-slaying technique needed to be replaced in his wrist guards. he also needed to check in on the reappearance of the hidden spirit technique. unknowingly, it was already dawn. jiang hao sighed in relief. everything had been replaced. how much do you know about the royal family? asked a voice from behind him. it was hong yuye, who had changed into a new outfit. the simple dress had turned into a red and white gown, and her hair was tied up in a simple bun. there was no trace of sleepiness in her eyes. i dont know much, jiang hao said and stood up. the southern royal family is chosen by the land in the southern region. the more the land needs them, the more favor it bestows upon them. and the more prosperous and thriving the southern region becomes, the more the land will withdraw its favor, hong yuye said. jiang hao was stunned.. what happens if the land is chaotic and desolate? Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Are You Really Not Going To Cultivate? chapter 499: are you really not going to cultivate? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the eastern, western, southern, and northern regions, there were royal families, but their presence was not so prominent. at least, that was the case within the major sects. the most well-known were the immortal sects, like the clear sky school. even though it was in the east, jiang hao had heard the sects name plenty of times. as for the southern royal family, he had only heard of them recently. in the past, it was either seen in books or mentioned in passing. this time, it was mainly because of the marriage alliance that it came to everybodys attention. even though he knew of the existence of the royal family, he only thought of them as a group of people who ruled over most of the states and prefectures. they had long lifespans only because they were considered special. but he didnt expect that the existence of the royal family had a direct relationship with the prosperity of the southern land. if prosperity and abundance could take back the favor from the land, then who would even strive to govern and make the south prosperous? was it possible that most of the poverty in the south was caused by the royal family to remain in power? its similar to what youre thinking, but not exactly the same. hong yuye shook her head. chaos and poverty cannot help them obtain more favor. when there is a lot of grievance and suffering, it can actually weaken the favor. only in special circumstances, it can increase the favor. the situation is too complex to be explained simply. so, if the favor is bestowed to promote prosperity, wouldnt the south be in a different situation? jiang hao asked. the southern land is not a person, and favor cannot be easily revoked. hong yuye looked at the sunrise. if the royal family possesses unparalleled favor, then what will happen to the land? they might enslave and govern the land for their own gain. that was what came into jiang haos mind. human greed knows no bounds. this kind of thing is bound to happen. at this point, the sun had already risen, and hong yuye looked at the person beside her. and who told you that the earth needs life to flourish? is it good for the earth? jiang hao was stunned. he then understood. indeed, the more prosperous the land was, the more it would be exploited. how could that be a good thing? and the land also needed the presence of humans. after all, when the land faced destruction, if there were no immortals, everything would cease to exist. for example, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl could only be suppressed by people of great luck. the people of great luck were obviously human. jiang hao understood that, but he thought that the royal family would likely do things beyond his expectations in order to gain more favor. but not every ruler of the royal family might act like that, so theres no need to worry too much. after all, it didnt concern him much. as for the purpose behind the marriage alliance, jiang hao couldnt figure it out. hong yuye got up and glanced at the courtyard. wheres the tea? here. jiang hao took out the teapot. hong yuye took the teapot and shook it twice. she then looked at the person in front of her. empty? there are only tea leaves left, jiang hao said. what about the tea? ill brew a new pot for you right away. taking the teapot, jiang hao took out the tea leaves and began to work. as hong yuye sat down, a new table and chairs appeared. the balcony wasnt that big, and it looked a bit crowded, but it was enough for two people to sit. jiang hao felt that it was necessary to expand the balcony so that hong yuye would have no reason to complain. was there a new gathering? hong yuye asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. he poured himself a cup as well. this time, he brewed heavenly sky snow bud tea. it cost him 250 spirit stones. he had already brewed september spring several times before and couldnt continue with it. he would leave the remaining tea dregs for the spirit beast. he secretly observed hong yuye as she drank her tea. fortunately, there were no extreme reactions. he was relieved. if she frowned, he would switch to red azure tea. fortunately, hong yuyes mind was not on tea right now. jiang hao began to talk about the last gathering. there was nothing special to note. he started with the saint bandits. hong yuye remained quiet. then, she stretched out her finger and, suddenly, a little girl appeared outside. it was xiao li. she was asleep. jiang hao was astonished. how did xiao li end up here? hong yuye didnt wake her. she gently placed her on the courtyard seat, and then said, go on. jiang hao didnt mention yin weis matter and talked about the deal with liu instead. the main point of this matter was about chi tians whereabouts. however, it seemed that the woman in front of him wasnt very concerned about it. this was good. he could delay the main investigation a little while longer. jiang hao also mentioned the southern royal family and their connection with the saint bandits. the southern royal family have contacts with the saint bandits? hong yuye asked. yes. it may be for cooperation related to bestowing talents and the like, jiang hao said. hong yuye shook her head. impossible! the royal family would not have such cooperation with the saint bandits. why? jiang hao was puzzled. in his view, it was understandable for the royal family to cooperate with the saint bandits. normally, those with innate talents were few. even if the royal family was special, the vast majority did not possess innate talents. it was very difficult for them to have a genius of their own. so, the abilities of the saint bandits were what they needed. because they are the royal family, and they are blessed by the favor of the southern land. the path the saint bandits take is completely opposite to theirs. unless the royal family is willing to give up their royal status, they wouldnt consort with the saint bandits. hong yuye put down her teacup. jiang hao was surprised. it seemed that those favored by the land couldnt strip others of their talents. if they werent collaborating, why were the two sides connected? in any case, the saint bandits and the royal family were not good people. there would surely be a lot of trouble in this marriage alliance. hong yuye didnt bring up the matter anymore, and jiang hao began to talk about the heavenly king, hai luo. he thought hong yuye wouldnt be interested in this, but unexpectedly, she was listening carefully. he talked about everything from beginning to end. helplessly, jiang hao began to talk about miao anxian. he told her everything from miao anxian using hai luos resources to get stronger to her ending up in the abyssal sea. do you think she can still survive? jiang hao asked. hong yuye shook her head. she didnt speak. throughout the entire story, jiang hao also tactfully concealed the events regarding chi tian. he had found chi tian and sent him a message. he could tell her that another time. after putting down the teacup, hong yuye gradually disappeared. at this moment, a piece of paper fell on the table. it was a formation blueprint. after a quick look, jiang hao knew it could be used to upgrade the formations around the courtyard. he didnt quite understand it and would need to consult with some other people. then, he would buy the materials needed. it would cost quite a few spirit stones. i wonder if selling the invitation card will be enough for the upgrade. jiang hao planned to wander around and see who needed an invitation card to the royal wedding. at this time, cries for help came from below. it was the spirit beast. xiao li also yawned. she seemed puzzled and wondered how she had fallen asleep. in the imperial city in the southern region, bi zhu walked out of the room and found a young man waiting for her. elder brother? she was quite happy to see him. i heard youve advanced to the primordial spirit realm? yes. bi you smiled. i just advanced.. how about you? are you really not going to cultivate? Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: The Long chapter 500: the long-awaited oppressor has finally arrived translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation she looked at her smiling elder brother, who was always so serious most of the time. bi zhu shook her head gently. i have been cultivating, and i am only slightly inferior to the extraordinary genius. hahaha! bi you burst into laughter. sister, you still love to joke like this. your highness, the princess has always been like this since she was a child, said qiao yi. i know. bi you nodded and looked at his sister. shall we go outside for a stroll? bi zhu smiled. of course. ill follow your arrangements. on the way, bi you suddenly asked, how old are you this year? brother, its impolite to ask a lady her age, bi zhu said. anyway, im sixteen years old this year. you do look like youre truly sixteen, bi you said with a smile. bi zhu glared at him. he chuckled and took out a small shield. this is for you. what is this? bi zhu took the shield. its a little magic treasure i picked up when i was out. it can be used for defense. youre often not in the imperial city, and there are times when qiao yi cant take care of you. this is safer, bi you said earnestly. thank you, brother. bi zhu put away the shield and smiled. ive found some cultivation techniques recently. ill give them to you as well. take a look and see which one you can cultivate. if you advance to the foundation establishment realm, your lifespan will increase significantly. alright, ill take a look tonight. youre obedient now, but after you go back, youll just pretend this conversation never happened. a genius has a bit of a personality. the two laughed at that. are you planning to marry? asked bi you as they reached the small pool. no. bi zhu shook her head, among the princesses, im considered much older. no one would be interested in someone old. you just said youre sixteen. bi you laughed. its fine if you dont want to marry. no one will dare to force you. although our eldest brother doesnt care much about us, he is ultimately our elder brother. forcing you would be disrespectful to him too. but theres a downside to it. big brother has his own faction. if the competition fails in the end, well all be implicated. so, marrying you off would be safer for you because you wont get implicated. what if our lifespan doesnt even extend to that point? bi zhu asked. thats true, bi you said helplessly. brother, is this marriage alliance different from the past? bi zhu sat in a pavilion and asked. bi you sat opposite her and frowned slightly. its a bit different. there are some people ive never seen before, and the ones invited this time are all geniuses from various sects. i might have underestimated the whole thing and assumed that geniuses from sects wouldnt be interested in princesses. bi zhu lowered her head. she was thinking that if the royal family cooperated with the saint bandits to seize the geniuses talent, it would lead to a siege of the entire southern region. their father, although old, wasnt that muddle-headed. lets not overthink this. if theres any trouble, please inform me as soon as possible, bi you said. brother, you should also be careful. i feel that the imperial city is not very stable lately, bi zhu said. after seeing her brother off, bi zhu took out the shield and examined it. a spirit treasure at the primordial spirit realm was indeed quite extraordinary. second brother really cares for me, unlike my eldest brother, who doesnt even visit. bi zhu sighed. if her eldest brother didnt visit her for over a hundred years, she would have to go and visit him. after more than a hundred years, when her lifespan was exhausted, she would have to make a trip. after that, there was no need to stay in the southern region. there were many dangers like jing and the heavenly fate misfortune pearl in the south, after all. the level of danger was extremely high. speaking of which, jing should have returned to the southern region. i wonder if the cooperation between the royal family and the saint bandits will attract his attention. he seemed to have many sources for this type of information. maybe she could ask about it in the gathering next time. a few days later, in early january, jiang hao looked at the interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 32] [cultivation: late stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [vitality: 3/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [cultivation: 1/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [divine power: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] thirty- two. it felt like he was only nineteen yesterday. fortunately, compared to when he was nineteen, he had many more divine abilities now, and his cultivation realm had increased significantly. at that time, he had just met hong yuye. he was at the eighth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, and he only had the daily appraisal and the nine revolutions death substitution abilities. he still didnt know what the nine revolutions death substitution did. now, he could proficiently use all the divine abilities, except for the nine revolutions death substitution. furthermore, his cultivation realm had advanced from the lifeblood refinement realm all the way to foundation establishment, then the golden core, primordial spirit realm, and finally the soul ascension realm. perhaps in a few more years, he could advance from the soul ascension realm to the return to void realm. the future looked promising. after hong yuye left, his life became stable and peaceful. the only trouble was that her scent still seemed to linger in the bedding. it was very faint, but it was definitely there. so, he changed the bedding. the spirit beast had left the sect with lin zhi and would return after some time. at the spirit herb garden, cheng chou ran over to him as soon as he arrived. is something wrong? jiang hao asked. yes a golden core realm senior came to demand an explanation, cheng chou said nervously. jiang hao wasnt surprised. now that the problems in the sect had settled down, the golden core realm seniors who had a grudge against him would naturally come to question him. if they were at a higher stage than him, he would have to endure it. but if they were at the same level as him, he wouldnt have any of it. not everyone in the demonic sect had to endure everything quietly. some people and things needed to be addressed with strength. he had experienced this when he was in the outer sect. true geniuses rarely came to suppress him. only those who were similar to him in strength felt as though they were being overtaken whenever he advanced. he was clearly just an ordinary person. so, why would they think he was on par with them? whats the issue? jiang hao asked. that senior brother said the cultivation method for the spirit herbs was incorrect, and there was a deviation in the growth of the plants, cheng chou said. ill go take a look. jiang hao nodded. the senior had come for him and wanted to establish his dominance. the way he needed to respond would depend on the seniors cultivation realm. at the edge of the spirit field stood a man with a pale complexion. his aura was relatively stable, and he was at the early stage of the golden core realm. in front of him, three ordinary non-cultivators knelt and trembled in fear. there was another person who was covered in blood. it seemed like he was beaten. if kneeling and begging could make up for losses, why would you need to compensate for anything else? the man looked at the three ordinary people with a cold smile. they could only beg for the seniors forgiveness or plead for mercy. why are you arguing with them, senior? jiang hao walked over calmly. you are the one in charge of the spirit herb garden? the man looked at jiang hao with a smile. you dont need to thank me for teaching these scums a lesson, junior brother. i wanted to kill them at first but only educated them a little for your sake. i think theyve learned their lesson.. junior brother, you wont blame me for meddling, right? Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: I’ve Always Been This Strong chapter 501: ive always been this strong translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at the three people who were still kneeling, jiang hao frowned slightly. these three were injured. it would affect the work in the garden. it was his first time seeing ordinary people being targeted like this. what was so interesting for a golden core realm senior to bully someone weak? jiang hao didnt understand it. it seemed like many people behaved this way. perhaps ordinary people were an outlet for their frustration. if a fellow disciple was accidentally killed within the sect, it would be a huge problem. but these ordinary people were not under the protection of the sect. what has made you angry, senior? jiang hao asked. you dont know? go find out first, and then come and tell me after you know, said the senior. jiang hao frowned. senior brother zong liucheng says that the direction of growth of his hundred leaves flower is wrong. this flower has two growth possibilities: one is that it bears fruit, and the other is for the flower to bloom with a hundred petals. this flower has chosen to bear fruit, but senior brother zong said he wanted a hundred petals. thats right. zong liucheng pretended to be angry. what explanation do you intend to give me for this, junior brother? perhaps i could compensate you? jiang hao said. sure, but this flower is extremely important to me. i nurture it like a child. now that my child is growing incorrectly, it pains my heart, zong liucheng said. junior brother, how much compensation do you think is appropriate? how much do you want for it, senior? jiang hao remained calm. this amount. zong liucheng held out three fingers. three thousand? jiang hao asked. the flower was worth about five hundred spirit stones, so it couldnt be three hundred. no, no, zong liucheng said. thirty thousand. thirty thousand?! cheng chou exclaimed. how could that be? jiang hao knew that zong liucheng was doing this on purpose. he couldnt even come up with thirty thousand spirit stones in the soul ascension realm, let alone the golden core realm. too expensive? then what compensation would you offer, junior brother? zong liucheng sneered. when you entrusted the spirit herb, you didnt specify the type of growth you wanted, senior brother. jiang hao looked at the record. is a reminder needed for this? everyone knows that i wanted a hundred petals flower. dont you take care of that while collecting the seeds? zong liucheng asked. but when i took the seed and asked the senior who took it from you, he said you were okay with it bearing fruit, senior brother, said cheng chou. if he said yes, does that make it okay? if i say youre a traitor, would that make you a traitor? zong liucheng looked at jiang hao and cheng chou. there are so many spirit herb gardens in this sect, and people there are very professional and courteous. i chose to help you, and this is what i get. is this the result of me trusting you? cheng chou was anxious. but but what? zong liucheng asked. did i force you to accept it? werent you willing to take on the herb? now that theres a problem, you want to blame it on me. i havent encountered this kind of problem in other spirit herb gardens. why do i have to face the problem only here? jiang hao lowered his head and remained silent. cheng chou opened his mouth but couldnt say anything. he didnt even know how to refute it. some people around them looked at them but dared not approach them. they were afraid of being roped in. the three individuals who were kneeling earlier also dared not make any movements. they didnt want to offend the angry senior. i can offer two solutions, jiang hao said. do you want to hear them, senior brother? zong liucheng sneered. tell me. the first one is that we can offer you the amount of the flower and an extra five spirit stones. five hundred and five spirit stones. it will be enough for you to buy a new one, jiang hao said. upon hearing this, zong liucheng laughed mockingly. tell me about the second one. the second one is that you didnt specify the type of growth while giving us the flower, so the consequences are your own fault, and we are not responsible for it, said jiang hao. hahaha! zong liucheng burst out into laughter. he then looked at jiang hao coldly. what if i dont agree? senior brother, you will agree, said jiang hao in a voice devoid of emotions. hahaha! youre making me laugh. then, tell me how i should agree? zong liucheng laughed heartily. jiang hao took a step forward, and the aura of the early stage of the golden core realm began to surge. zong liucheng was furious. you dare to attack me, you fool! he said. he took a step forward, and the power of the early stage of the golden core realm erupted. the three ordinary people and cheng chou were blown away by the impact. a punch was thrown. the fist weighed a thousand pounds and carried a mighty force. boom! the fist swung toward jiang haos face, but a long blade blocked it. however, jiang hao took a step forward, evading the attack by tilting his head, and then punched him in the stomach. zong liucheng felt the pain. his body was sent flying backward. however, it didnt have much impact on him. the power in his fist condensed. it was the mang mountain technique! his fist descended like a mountain. clang! the half-moon emerged from its sheath. jiang hao used the demonic sound slash. there was a boom. the blade clashed with the fist. in zong liuchengs eyes, jiang hao was just a scum who was willing to cultivate the blood wish path to enter the golden core realm. he couldnt possibly withstand his mang mountain technique. however, when his fist met the blade, a sharp pain shot through his hand. his anticipated mang mountain attack was shattered by a single strike of the blade. intense pain surged from his hand. pfft! the blade swept across from his wrist and slashed into his chest. fresh blood spewed on the ground. the intense pain made him lose his mind. he clasped his hands and channeled his power. his anger and humiliation transformed into the strongest force and struck down. it had the force of a mountain. jiang hao raised his half-moon blood once again. he slashed down with the force of thunder. he used the thousand demonic tones. the blades impact collided with the mountains force. there was a resounding boom! the demonic sound crushed the mountains force and broke its power. the half-moon blade was unstoppable. it kept slashing down. bam! this strike landed on zong liuchengs shoulder. crack! there was a sound of bones cracking. ahhh! the intense pain made him shout, but the immense strength continued to suppress him as if trying to crush his life force. with a thud, he fell on his knees. the blade rested on his shoulder. the tremendous impact made his knees crack. death made him frightened. he dared not resist the attack. at this moment, he knelt in front of jiang hao, and the half-moon blade didnt sever his shoulder. jiang hao had used the blunt side of the blade. zong liucheng was filled with fear and shock. a calm voice sounded in his ears. senior brother, do you think the first option is better or the second? he looked up at the person he had underestimated. jiang haos cold and indifferent face terrified him. it looked as though this person didnt care about life or death. an inexplicable fear made him speak falteringly. the the second option. it seems you are much easier to talk to than i imagined, senior brother, said jiang hao and retrieved his blade. how how are you so strong? zong liucheng couldnt understand it. how could a cultivator using the blood wish path become this powerful? jiang hao lowered his head and remained silent. he didnt plan to explain anything. i have always been this strong. its just that you dont see it. after that, he let cheng chou handle the matter with zong liucheng.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Junior Brother Han’s Exceptionally Unique Perspective chapter 503: junior brother hans exceptionally unique perspective translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in front of the spirit herb garden, jiang hao could sense that han mings cultivation had improved. he never stopped improving himself. it was all because of his talent and hard work. he utilized both opportunities and potential to the best of his ability. in the entire cliff of broken hearts, there were only a few people who could match him. he had matured a lot. he still clung to luck a lot, but that was just a small flaw. it didnt affect him much. as for who junior brother han would bring back, he didnt really care. it wasnt very likely that he would bring back a dragon, after all. they were rare. however, since han mings sect mission had arrived, his own mission might also be coming soon. sure enough, three days later, he received a sect mission. surprisingly, this time the mission was once again related to the sea fog cave. why is it the sea fog cave again? jiang hao felt a headache coming on. after asking the senior at the task hall, he got the answer. it wasnt originally yours. last time, it was fine for a foundation establishment realm cultivator to lead the team. but now, the sea fog cave has become a lot more dangerous, so we need a golden core realm cultivator to lead the group. since you advanced to the golden core realm recently, the mission was assigned to you. he was speechless. if possible, he wanted to bribe with some spirit stones and request a mission change. but sect missions were not something that could be modified or changed. only a few individuals had that authority. sect missions could be exchanged with others, but they couldnt be avoided. this was something that most disciples had to face. normally, there would be no punishment for failures. jiang haos focus was always on keeping a low profile. but with the advancement of his cultivation realm, he had become the leader. trying to pass off unnoticed would be troublesome, as he couldnt deceive everyone in the group. just like last time, there were four people in the group, including him. what surprised him, however, was that all three were people he knew. there was zheng shijiu from the ice moon valley, who was now in the early stage of the golden core realm. there was also xin yuyue from the thunder fire peak who was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. yue you from the flowing waterfall was also at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. the first two had cooperated multiple times before with him. the last one had worked with him twice. senior brother zheng, you have also reached the golden core realm! jiang hao said with admiration. thirteen years ago, senior brother zheng was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. now, he had advanced to the golden core realm. jiang hao wondered why he wasnt the one leading the team instead. xin yuyues advancement was also quite rapid. she had advanced from the early stage to the late stage in just thirteen years. its quite fast, considering han ming had just reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. xin yuyue was most likely in her forties now. han ming was thirty-one. it seems junior brother han is not young anymore. jiang hao shook his head and chuckled. after that, he planned to go back and prepare. it was not safe to enter the sea fog cave unprepared. he needed to see if the saint bandits had done anything new recently. unfortunately, he believed he couldnt find anything about them unless he could lure yin wei out. perhaps i can lure yin wei out. once i appraise him, ill know if he has done anything. yin wei used the blood wish path and hid in the shadows. even people at the soul ascension realm worked under him. it meant that his status and influence might be quite extraordinary. so, what method can i use to lure him out? jiang hao thought along the way but didnt find an answer. however, he still had half a month. perhaps he could come up with something. during this time, he also needed to ask about the exact situation of the sea fog cave. ever since they had cooperated with the overseas people, there had been very little information from the sea fog cave. there was no news about what might have actually happened inside. ordinary disciples probably wouldnt know what happened inside. fortunately, he could go and ask at the lawless tower. perhaps he could learn a thing or two from there. a few days later, in mid-january, jiang hao went to the lawless tower and learned that many people had already entered the sea fog cave for exploration. there wasnt anything too dangerous for now. it was still manageable. therefore, they even allowed foundation establishment realm cultivators to enter the cave for missions. jiang hao still couldnt rest easy. but there hadnt been any major conflicts so far, and he wasnt sure if the saint bandits had left or had a different plan. there was also no progress in the stone tablet. gui and the others didnt mention anything about the saint bandits. seemingly, there hadnt been significant developments overseas. the only good news was that gui seemed to have successfully cursed yin wei. although weak, the curse was indeed a success. however, it seemed that the person had sensed guis location, so she was being careful. jiang hao was the same. yin weis strength didnt seem to be weak. his methods were not lacking in strategy and strength. senior brother jiang? some called him. after wrapping up his sales, jiang hao was walking along the path near the entrance of the cliff of broken hearts. he turned and saw han ming. three other people accompanied him. two men and one woman. junior brother han, who are these people? jiang hao was surprised. i recruited them for the outer sect, han ming said with a confident smile. jiang hao was surprised. does he really expect to surpass xiao li with the help of these three? in fact, no matter how talented someone was, they couldnt surpass xiao li. after all, this young dragon was not truly at the foundation establishment realm. she was just recovering her lost cultivation. her true cultivation might even have surpassed the sect masters. it was quite normal for her at the foundation establishment realm to be able to fight on par with those at the golden core realm. in the eyes of their cliff master, xiao li was extraordinary. the only regret was that she was practically unmanageable. he had also heard that whenever cliff master tried to teach her, xiao li would always fall asleep. in the end, the cliff master gave up. he would only say, go and eat. naturally, xiao li was delighted. jiang hao looked at the three people behind han ming. on the left was a rather tall man who appeared to be at the fifth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm but was actually at the middle stage of the golden core realm. there were traces of the great thousand spirit technique in his spiritual energy. jiang hao wondered if he was from the great thousand god sect. in the middle was a young girl who seemed to have no cultivation aura, but in reality, she was at the late stage of the golden core realm. it seemed she had traces of the cultivation technique he had seen on situ jian and the others. he wondered if she was from the blackheaven sect. the last one was a young boy who appeared to be destitute and weak but had a strong and vigorous lifeblood. his spiritual energy was similar to the heavenly saint spiritual technique. jiang hao wondered if he was from the heavenly saint sect. regardless of their cultivation realms, these three individuals had one thing in common. their method of concealment was too crude. anyone with a higher cultivation than them could see through their guise. junior brother han, are you going to meet the cliff master? jiang hao asked. master is busy, so ill just meet with a senior brother. if the senior brother is also busy, ill just arrange their accommodation directly, han ming said. then, junior brother han, be careful on your way, jiang hao said. if he were to meet the master, jiang hao thought han ming might be in trouble. the people would be worried about meeting the cliff master, but meeting a fellow senior would be no problem. however, what they didnt know was that the fellow disciple helping with tasks was most likely senior brother bai yi. if these three golden core realm cultivators had disguised themselves better, senior brother bai yi probably wouldnt have bothered to investigate. it was just unfortunate for them. even if they had advanced in their cultivation realm, senior brother bai yi wouldnt have said anything. most of the time concealing ones cultivation didnt necessarily mean that they were a spy, but the senior would note down their names for future reference, just in case. jiang hao watched han ming leave. the next day, cheng chou told jiang hao that han ming had received great praise for capturing three spies. he had calmly handed them over to senior brother bai yi. the three golden core realm spies had contributed to han mings merit.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Would Anyone Really Wipe The Dirt? chapter 504: would anyone really wipe the dirt? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the following days, jiang hao did not see junior brother han again. he heard that he had gone out for training, and he didnt know how long it would take for him to come back. in the spirit herb garden, jiang hao smiled. junior brother hans efforts were admirable. the harder he worked, the sooner he would become one of the top disciples. he hadnt received any achievements for a long time. this thing was indeed good for him. the higher the achievements, the lesser the probability that others dared to mess with him. but, for jiang hao, more contribution would mean a higher possibility of being taken off the suspect list. in late january, the spirit beast still didnt return. so, jiang hao handed the task of watering the heavenly fragrance dao flower to xiao li. other spirit herbs could stop growing, but he couldnt take a risk with the heavenly fragrance dao flower. there were too many people watching him. both elder baizhi and hong yuye were watching him like a hawk. xiao li readily agreed. after that, he went to the cafeteria and gave enough spirit stones to take care of xiao lis meal. senior brother jiang, you dont have to be so formal. you can give them to me later when you come back, said feng yang. jiang hao was already at the golden core realm, so as a foundation establishment realm disciple, feng yang was even more respectful than before. as his cultivation realm increased, his status in the sect also grew. of course. after exchanging a few polite words, jiang hao turned and left. later, he went to the outer sects spirit herb garden. with his presence there, it would be much easier for cheng chou in the future to manage the garden. after arranging that, he went to the law enforcement hall. he found that zheng shijiu and the others were already there. senior brother zheng, senior sister xin, and senior sister yue, greetings, jiang hao said politely. zheng shijiu felt quite emotional. he recalled the time thirteen years ago when they had gone on a mission together. jiang hao had been the weakest among them, and now, he was the strongest. he had even become a team leader. the changes were truly incredible. xin yuyue was the most touched. before, she and jiang hao were at the same level, but now, she was at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm, and he was already at the early stage of the golden core realm. before jiang hao arrived, she was actually feeling conflicted. she was torn between whether to address him as senior brother or junior brother, considering the difference in their cultivation realms. but he still called her senior sister, so she didnt need to overthink. yue you was also surprised. his progress was too fast, even faster than some of the true disciples. junior brother jiang, youre being too polite. were here to cooperate with you this time. feel free to tell us what you need us to do. zheng shijiu smiled. alright. thank you, seniors, said jiang hao with a smile. that was good. he had been worried that they might have a clash of opinions. these three people had worked with him before, and he couldnt leave them to die if something happened. the four of them flew on their swords and headed toward the direction of the sea fog cave. junior brother jiang, have you been to the sea fog cave before? xin yuyue asked on the way. i have been there once. it gave me a feeling of danger, jiang hao said. danger? yue you asked in confusion. she had a large sword on her back. but i heard that its not very dangerous there. yeah. it seems so on the surface, but its just my feeling, jiang hao said truthfully. in fact, he didnt know where the danger lay, but he felt it anyway. it seems that we need to be careful. by the way, i heard that entering the sea fog this time will affect both vision and perception, said zheng shijiu with the fan in his hand. jiang hao nodded. he had also heard about it. so, he was even more worried. unfortunately, during this time, he hadnt found yin wei or anything related to the saint bandits. he could only take it one step at a time. zheng shijiu and xin yuyue were grateful. this time, they felt that they were safest with jiang hao on the team. after working with him several times, they understood how unique he was. he was already extraordinary at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm, and now, at the early stage of the golden core realm, he was bound to be even more exceptional. at the sea fog cave, they found many people taking a break outside. every month or so, you have to come out and rest for three days at least. then, you can go back in, said a senior as she came to receive and brief jiang haos team. she was from the law enforcement hall and was in charge of briefing the ones who had this mission. what is our task? jiang hao asked. go to route two and take over that area. you dont need to do much. you just have to guard it, said the senior. whats over there? jiang hao asked. the task seemed safe and easy, but he knew that it would turn dangerous. the fact that they were supposed to guard the place meant there was something important there. would one golden core realm disciple be enough? the people working at the lawless tower were beyond the soul ascension realm, and they had still disappeared from this cave. one golden core realm disciple was definitely not enough for the dangers inside. dont worry. its not an important place. its just that it feels a bit strange. besides, there are already people guarding the place. the sect only wants you to take over the task for a while, said the senior. jiang hao nodded. he could only go in and take a look. but there was a problem. there were already people over there, and he needed to take over. that wouldnt be easy. as they entered the cave, jiang hao found that there were many sea monsters there. what are these? zheng shijiu and the others were surprised. they were all tentacle-like creatures that they had never seen before. they hadnt even seen such creatures in the bestiary. they call themselves the sea patrol spirit beasts, said the senior. you need to make them familiar with your scent. if there is an accident, they can find you the fastest. you must let them lead the way for you. the poison in the sea fog is not the most dangerous thing here. losing your way might be the most terrifying thing that you might face. these creatures can guide your way. you can easily tame them with meat. for those with higher intelligence, you can even speak to them. jiang hao and the others were surprised. the sea patrol spirit beasts were indeed unusual. zheng shijiu and the others were puzzled. why were they called the sea patrol spirit beast when they were actually in the sea fog cave? with a sea patrol spirit beast as their guide, jiang hao and the others headed further inside. surprisingly, this time it was ah zha who led the way. originally, they had arranged for it to be another sea patrol spirit beast, but ah zha volunteered and left the supervisors with no choice. ah zha was the most trustworthy among the beasts and was said to have acknowledged elder baizhi as its master. jiang hao agreed with it. ah zha wouldnt betray them, so there was no need to worry. with another beast, he would need to be careful. however, ah zha was okay. it could even communicate with them. at the heavenly note sect, two people looked in the direction of the sea fog cave from a small path. they have entered the sea fog cave. isnt that just perfect? its good, but there are records inside. if they are discovered, wouldnt they hit the jackpot? its unlikely. the sea fog blocks most perception, especially after many years of erosion on the walls. they certainly wont be able to find anything, unless someone is willing to put in the effort to wipe the walls, and even then, it would take a long time. is there anyone like that? no. they would at most use techniques or magic treasures. however, that wouldnt have an impact. the two smiled at each other and no longer worried about the matter. i heard that the plan is to connect to the cave from the royal family. is that true? i dont know. they usually dont inform us of their plans, but its not impossible. lets continue to gather what we need. by the way, arent you concerned that the person youre observing seems to have gone there? theres no rush. well see later. if needed, well go in to save him. hahaha! that would be perfect. the two no longer paid attention to the sea fog cave and instead headed toward a crowd. when are you planning to contact the people of the white moon lake? no rush. we need to wait for things to settle down first. its too risky now. if youre not in a hurry to make contact, im even less so. after all, almost everyone anxious has ended up dead. boom! one of them almost tripped. i wonder who in the imperial city is keeping an eye on me? their cultivation realm is very high too.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Doesn’t He Realize Who He Is Talking To? chapter 505: doesnt he realize who he is talking to? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the imperial city, in the underground palace, bi zhu was standing in the center of a huge spirit stone array. the surrounding spirit stones were lit on fire, but they quickly turned to ashes. this person has a high cultivation realm and is very keen. he has almost sensed my location several times now. the first time she was noticed, she changed her approach, but unexpectedly, she was noticed again. luckily, the curse was successful. it could cause some trouble to the person. it might not affect them too much, but even a slight inconvenience could prove fatal, especially in a battle. unfortunately, the information is too little. otherwise, the effect would definitely be great. if i could just see him once, he would be dead within three years. bi zhu sighed and waved her hand. the ashes spread across the entire palace and disappeared. then, she left. she had secretly investigated yin wei but had found nothing. a person who could attract jings attention might not be an ordinary person. however, although yin wei couldnt be found, she had managed to find traces of the saint bandits. they were right near the imperial city. from the signs, it was likely that the royal family was indeed cooperating with them. it was unclear what they were up to. of course, as a princess who wasnt important enough, she couldnt participate. there were quite a few factions within the royal family, and it wasnt her place to dictate what they should do. it was best to just watch quietly. back at her residence, qiao yi approached her. princess, have you tried the techniques that prince bi you suggested? ive tried them. bi zhu smiled and nodded. and what were the results? qiao yi was quite interested. bi zhu shrugged. none of them suit me. qiao yi couldnt help but sigh. its alright. ive already told you that im a genius. bi zhu smiled. these small matters arent worth worrying about. by the way, has anything significant happened in the imperial city lately? i dont know about other matters, but there are indeed some things regarding you. qiao yi furrowed her brows. me? bi zhu sat down by the stone table and smiled. what could there possibly be to talk about me? are they saying im getting old yet again? indeed, some other princesses have mentioned age-related matters. they say a princess who cant cultivate wont find a good marriage prospect and would end up just being a burden, auntie qiao said. bi zhu was speechless. after all, she wasnt dependent on her family. in fact, there is another troublesome matter, qiao yi said in a low voice: someone has come to propose marriage to you. propose marriage to me? bi zhu was stunned and pointed at herself in disbelief. yes. qiao yi nodded. its auntie qiao was about to say it when suddenly she turned toward the back gate and said in a low voice, hes here again. bi zhu looked curiously toward the gate. a middle-aged man in armor walked in. it was general lin, who had visited before. as soon as he entered, he bowed to bi zhu. greetings, princess bi zhu. general lin? bi zhu smiled. are you acting as a messenger for someone? auntie qiao had explained everything clearly. so, bi zhu knew the purpose of general lins visit. you are wise as always, princess, said general lin in praise. i have come on behalf of crown prince shangguan. the eldest son of the shangguan family? bi zhu asked. the one with a bad temperament? he is just young and passionate, general lin said. princess, please consider it. being a princess in the imperial city will be difficult in a few years. it would indeed be difficult in later years, especially with her lack of value. bi zhu understood his implication. she smiled. is that all, general lin? thats all. general lin nodded. in that case, you may leave, bi zhu said with a smile. general lin frowned, but he turned and left. so insolent, auntie qiao said in a low voice. indeed, he doesnt even consider who hes talking to. hes talking to the first genius of the royal family and the most exceptional talent to have ever been born, said bi zhu jokingly. auntie qiao was speechless. how much farther is it? jiang hao asked ah zha inside the sea fog cave. were almost there, ah zha said. the surrounding was full of sea fog, and it affected their vision and perception. it was even impossible to determine which side the walls were on. however, they could hear some sounds. jiang hao tried to make sense of the surroundings using what he had learned from the nameless manual. he tried to pay attention to the extension of sounds and the movement of the fog. slowly, the vague pattern of the passage appeared in his mind. he stopped in his tracks. zheng shijiu and the others also stopped behind him. they were puzzled. why arent you coming along? ah zha asked from the front. do you have any grievances with us? jiang hao asked suddenly. this surprised zheng shijiu and the others. ah zha didnt seem surprised. it nodded. yes, there are grievances indeed. that woman tricked me. i want revenge. im not familiar with elder baizhi. none of us are, jiang hao said. ah zha was deceived, which was inevitable. its wisdom was definitely not on par with elder baizhi. humans youre all indeed cunning and sly, ah zha said. it turned and walked in another direction. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. there was a cliff ahead this time. falling here might not be life-threatening, but it would be painful and would cause a lot of problems. it was better to avoid it if possible. zheng shijiu and the others had no idea what was going on. all they knew was that after jiang hao spoke, the spirit beast had abandoned the original path. it looked a bit angry. they understood that the previous path was problematic. what was even more puzzling was that jiang hao seemed to know this spirit beast. they looked at each other and exchanged knowing glances. after that, nothing unexpected happened, and they arrived at a place isolated from the sea fog. this place was backed against the wall and surrounded by a simple fence, and there were two guards in front of the gate. they could even see some houses inside. the arrival of jiang hao and the others made the guards nervous, but they relaxed when they saw that they were from the heavenly note sect. who are you? one of the guards asked. were here to take over. jiang hao presented the token. please wait a moment. one of the guards went inside. shortly after, three foundation establishment realm cultivators came out. two men and one woman. all of them were in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. the leader was a middle-aged man who was tall and burly. the muscles on his upper body were distinct, and he was not wearing any clothes. it looked like he could unleash tremendous power at any moment. he took the token and then nodded. its indeed the heavenly note sect here to take over. let me see. the woman took the token and glanced at it. they could have been intercepted. how do you prove that you are jiang hao? it shouldnt be a problem, but not everyone who comes to take over can be trusted. at the very least, you have to convince us of your identities or your task, the bald foundation establishment realm cultivator said. how can we convince you? jiang hao asked. he had already known that these people would make things difficult. they were just doing this because they could. he didnt intend to establish dominance here. he would do whatever they said as long as they didnt try to harass or harm him and the others. first, you need to show us whether you can guard this place, said the middle-aged man. he seemed to be the leader. before, we guarded the gate for thirty days to stabilize this place. now, if you and your group can guard the gate for ten days, we will acknowledge you.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: There’s A Problem With This Wall chapter 506: theres a problem with this wall translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation i thought we were called here to guard the main gate? said xin yuyue coldly. zheng shijiu and others frowned slightly. these people were deliberately making things difficult because they wanted to show their dominance. is that what you were told? we didnt say anything like that. the woman at the foundation establishment realm smiled. the other two also smiled as if enjoying the show. alright. well guard it for ten days. jiang hao nodded. the three foundation establishment realm individuals were surprised that he agreed so quickly. xin yuyue and the others were a bit angry, but since jiang hao had spoken, there was nothing more to say. it seems you have the courage and fortitude worthy of being the leader this time, fellow disciple jiang, the middle-aged man in charge said with a meaningful look. jiang hao then walked to the inside. but before he could enter, he was stopped by two foundation establishment realm cultivators. cant enter? jiang hao looked at the middle-aged man who seemed to be in charge. you cant. the man shook his head. why? jiang hao asked calmly. you havent gained our approval yet. you need to defend against the enemy outside for ten days first. only then can you gain our approval to enter, the middle-aged man said. can i enter after ten days then? jiang hao asked again. after ten days, you can enter the main gate. however, there are three subsequent tests. if you pass them all, we will submit and assist you in defending this place, the middle-aged man said apologetically. its unavoidable. after all, this place is not ordinary. with a new leader arriving, we have to be cautious in our approach. assessment is necessary. i hope you understand. arent you being a little unreasonable? junior brother jiang came here for a sect mission, and you dont even let him enter the door, zheng shijiu said in a low voice. his fan was already closed. you are right, of course. since its a sect mission, you can call in the person who assigned the mission. if they say theres no need for an assessment, then we will naturally listen, the middle-aged man said politely. are you from overseas, fellow disciple? jiang hao asked calmly. indeed, but we are cooperating with the heavenly note sect. if its really guaranteed by the heavenly note sect, we will also comply. would you like to go ahead with the assessment or go fetch the person who assigned the mission to confirm this? the man asked kindly. jiang hao looked at the man and suddenly looked surprised at someone behind him. heavenly king bu dong? the middle-aged man was startled and instinctively turned. clang! the half-moon blade was unsheathed. at the sound, the middle-aged man knew he had been deceived. while defending, he began to retreat. bam! the hilt hit his forehead heavily and sent him flying. but this gave him the time he needed. his defense was fully activated, and his treasures were revealed. a surging power was unleashed. but before he could even see the opponent, moonlight clouded his vision. moon-slaying. at this moment, he saw a figure appear in front of him, followed by a sweeping blade. bam! the blade met the defenses. it swept through everything. his defense shattered and his treasure broke. the blade cut across his neck. in an instant, the middle-aged man felt his vision blur and spin. a sense of unexplained fear overpowered everything. but before he could fully understand the situation, his consciousness was fading. it was too late for any regrets. jiang hao stood in front of the corpse. he was silent for a moment. then, he used a basic lightning technique to ensure that the person was dead. he didnt see a storage treasure, and even if he did, he couldnt pick it up in front of everyone. looting was different from killing. no one had expected the situation to escalate this quickly. zheng shijiu reacted very quickly and exerted his strength to face the two people in front to prevent them from fighting. xin yuyues sword was unsheathed, and yue you held the giant sword behind her. at this point, regardless of what happened, they had to face it head-on. jiang hao turned to the two foundation establishment realm cultivators and asked calmly, have we passed the assessment? his blade emitted a faint light. it seemed the blade was already at the necks of the two people, and if they said the wrong thing, it would strike down. the woman and the bald man panicked. their hearts raced. finally, the two of them lowered their heads and bowed respectfully. of course, fellow disciple. only then did jiang hao retract his sword and walk inside. this time, no one dared to stop him. the previous guards were also fearful. it wasnt until jiang hao went in that the two foundation establishment realm cultivators breathed a sigh of relief. they hadnt expected the newcomer to be so ruthless. he had even killed the strongest person among them with one strike! at this time, ah zha was resting. it was not surprising at all. after all, besides that woman, only this person looked it straight in the eyes. that woman was a bad person, and this young man wasnt a good person either. jiang hao walked into the main gate and found that there were quite a few people inside. there werent many places to stay. it was mostly open spaces. and there were many broken stones on the open ground. jiang hao felt that this place was familiar. is this a mine? zheng shijiu looked around. i think you are right, junior brother jiang. there really is a mine here! it is no wonder they wouldnt let us in. the mine was discovered by the people here, so they could secretly keep a portion of the gains for themselves. originally, the three foundation establishment realm cultivators had been in charge here. they might be getting a considerable portion of the shares. now that a new manager had suddenly come, it meant a huge loss for them, so they were naturally unwilling to give in. at that point, the two foundation establishment realm cultivators rushed over to explain. they discovered the mine here accidentally, so they kept half of the gains and left the other half here. if it was discovered, they would submit the half they had saved. as they spoke, they showed them the ores they had collected. jiang hao looked at it and realized they had kept at least 80% of the total gain. show me the mine. jiang hao looked inside and observed. he found that the mine here was relatively average in size. of course, he would still dig here. he wouldnt let go of such an opportunity. but he recalled heavenly stele mountain. are there any stone tablets or something similar here? no, said the woman, xiao xiaohui. what a pity jiang hao walked to the outside of the mine and dusted the wall. he remembered very clearly that just wiping away the dirt from stone tablets produced bubbles. later, after wiping the treasures many times, only the primordial heavenly blade had given him a bubble. but it was just white bubbles. suddenly, a white bubble fell before his eyes. [strength +1] jiang hao was stunned. huh? whats going on here? why would wiping the wall produce bubbles? perplexed, he continued to wipe the wall. [spirit +1] [spirit sword +1] the more jiang hao wiped, the more surprised he became. this wall was strange. normally, walls would never produce bubbles, let alone so many. although there were no blue bubbles, this was just the beginning. there would definitely be more bubbles to come. jiang hao stopped wiping and then turned to zheng shijiu. senior brother zheng, ill leave everything here to you while i examine this place.. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Was Your Junior Brother Normal Before? chapter 507: was your junior brother normal before? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation zheng shijiu was temporarily appointed the leader. he was surprised but didnt say anything. after all, jiang hao rarely did this kind of thing without reason. what puzzled him, however, was what he wanted to examine in this place. everyone was curious, but no one asked any questions. they could only follow his arrangements. the immediate priority was to understand this place and then deal with the matter of the mine. the mine was still a secret, and there was no need to report it right away. everyone wanted to make some profit from it. however, they needed to be careful about this to avoid trouble. when zheng shijiu and the others left, jiang hao faced the wall alone. he didnt do much but started to wipe it. he wanted to see how much he could wipe in a day and figure out why the wall produced bubbles. it took a long time. he took a piece of cloth and focused on the task. as time passed, white bubbles kept appearing. [strength +1] [strength +1] [spirit +1] the constant notifications were refreshing. it felt wonderful to get so many bubbles. he could feel the change in his body. but after wiping for a while, all he got were white bubbles. even green ones were exceptionally rare. the next day, jiang hao was still wiping the wall. the area where he had wipes gradually became smoother, but there was still a lot of dirt. after a day, the bubbles didnt surprise jiang hao so much, as the number of bubbles gradually began to decrease. the quality of the gains had also improved, and he obtained several spirit swords. what surprised him the most was that the dirt and grime here were unbelievably thick. if heavenly stele mountain had dirt this thick, i wonder how many blue bubbles would appear when its wiped clean. jiang hao sighed. back then, he hadnt wiped it completely clean. it was such a pity! on the third day, jiang hao managed to get a blue bubble. although it was just one blue bubble, it was still great. the heavenly fragrance dao flower produced two blue bubbles every seven days. but wiping this wall produced one blue bubble every three days. moreover, finding a blue bubble also depended on luck. perhaps he would find another blue bubble tomorrow. on the fourth day, it happened! [vitality +1] it really appeared! his luck was decent. even though no one had come to ask him anything, there was still a lot of gossip. no one understood what he was doing. most of the people said, look, the manager is wiping the wall again. do you think hell stop today? no, he does that every day. i really dont know what hes here for. even a golden core realm cultivator zheng shijiu couldnt understand why jiang hao was acting like this. now, the five of them were sitting together discussing jiang hao. youre from the same sect, right? dont you know what he is doing? asked xiao xiaohui. zheng shijiu felt a little embarrassed. junior brother jiang is a peculiar person. he seems to prefer silence and is always alone, so its normal not to understand what he plans. but cant he just stop wiping the wall day and night? everyone knows that disciple jiang is in charge here. his every move affects the surroundings, said the bald man and hesitated. how about the three of you go and persuade him? or we could enclose the area where junior brother jiang is, xin yuyue said. thats a good idea. yue you nodded. we can publicly announce that junior brother jiang is digging for the secret of the sea fog cave. the five of them felt that it was a good idea. after all, no one knew what the secret was, so it didnt matter whether it was there or not. the most important thing was to stabilize the place first. this area wasnt particularly dangerous, and there were no special changes. as long as there were no internal problems, there shouldnt be any issues. in the following days, jiang hao noticed that the walls were starting to clear out around him. they enclosed the area where he was. apart from the entrance to the mine, there were walls everywhere, and the interior space was not small either. lighting arrays had also been set up. the quiet environment made jiang hao feel quite comfortable. he went out to thank senior brother zheng in person. when he was asked what he was doing, he couldnt answer, so he chose to remain silent. he couldnt tell them that he was here for bubbles. so, what else could he say? should he tell them that he was just cleaning the walls? that was partly the truth, but they might not believe him. so, silence was the best choice. perhaps they would come up with their own answers to this question. this was a short-term solution but in the long run this wall did have a secret, but he didnt know it at the moment. as for the secret, he didnt care. he didnt have any intention of taking advantage of any opportunities, no matter what they were. as long as he could wipe the wall in peace, he was satisfied. he found that about half of the walls had bubbles. that meant the secret was within these walls. the secret might be something impactful. whether he wanted to reveal it or not depended entirely on him. with so many people watching, it was impossible to keep it a secret. shaking his head, jiang hao continued to wipe the wall. white bubbles kept appearing. [strength +1] [endurance +1] [spirit +1] seeing all the +1s made him feel a bit emotional. if he could gain +1s for intelligence too, he would be more composed when dealing with hong yuye in the future. unfortunately, he couldnt add to his intelligence. he couldnt understand how someone with a warped mind thought. jiang hao chuckled at himself and then continued to wipe. becoming a genius was impossible, but improving his strength was a better choice. in the sea fog cave, there was no concept of day and night, and many people lost track of time. they could only go about their own business each day. junior sister yue, how long has it been? zheng shijiu asked. at this moment, yue you was standing in front of a wooden board and marking it to count the days. about a month. a month?! xin yuyue looked at the wall in disbelief. junior brother jiang hasnt come out for a month. what could be the reason? i dont know, but the people already believe our explanation. they all think theres a secret inside and dont dare to approach recklessly. zheng shijiu sighed helplessly. at least, thats the situation on the surface. as for the discussions happening in secret among the people, they were unaware of it. there were always some people who would have doubts. was your junior brother normal before all this? xiao xiaohui walked over to them. xin yuyue thought for a moment. i heard he just worked in the spirit herb garden and didnt go anywhere else. zheng shijiu looked outside. according to the time, the sects people should be coming to check our situation soon. as soon as he finished speaking, everyone became nervous. there was a mine here, and the arrival of sect members might bring trouble. however, it was unlikely they would make things difficult for the people here. after all, they hadnt done anything to harm the sect. hey, something seems to be approaching, ah zha said suddenly. everyone was startled and immediately went outside to check. they understood how special ah zha was. it had extraordinary intelligence and a high status. it was elder baizhis envoy. so even though ah zhas strength was just average, no one dared to show it any disrespect. when it said something was approaching, nobody questioned it.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Deciding Not To Greet Junior Brother To Save Him The Embarrassment chapter 508: deciding not to greet junior brother to save him the embarrassment translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior, what is it? zheng shijiu rushed to ah zhas side. at this moment, ah zha was nibbling on some meat. seems like thieving sea monsters. thieving sea monsters? yue you was puzzled. we named them that. the sea fog cave doesnt just have patrolling sea beasts like us. there are other things here. the most annoying ones are the thieving sea monsters. theyre fast, agile, and love to steal things from others. once they steal, they run, and its hard to guard against them. they only steal and attack as a group, said ah zha in disdain. xin yuyue and others felt a bit sympathetic. some were spirit beasts, while others were sea monsters. indeed, it was believed that whoever named them would suffer bad luck. how strong are they? zheng shijiu asked the most crucial question. stronger than us, but slower than us, ah zha said. prepare for battle. zheng shijiu instructed everyone to put down what they were doing and prepare for the encounter. he said, we dont have time. test their strength and if something feels off, go find junior brother jiang. jiang hao had amazed them by killing the leader before in one strike. even if it was a surprise attack, that strike was something none of them could block. so undoubtedly, jiang hao was the strongest among them. outside the sea fog cave, zuo cheng walked over from the lawless tower. in a few days, he would enter the sea fog cave to assess the situation there. this was the task assigned by the lawless tower. after all, they were the ones most familiar with the sea fog cave. seven locations. they are a bit further away and might take some time, said the junior respectfully. the first line under the jurisdiction of heavenly king bu dong. the second point of the second line under jiang haos jurisdiction from the cliff of broken hearts, and the heavenly joy pavilion once the locations were confirmed, zuo cheng was surprised. junior brother jiang is also in there? do you know him? the junior was surprised. not really. just heard about him. zuo cheng didnt say much but observed the entrance. he waited to enter the cave and check the situation. the sea fog cave had changed rapidly, and they hadnt found any suspicious places, which made them concerned. the lack of suspicion was suspicious in itself. senior sister yinsha was still missing. there were no traces of the tentacles they were looking for overseas. a lot of manpower and resources had been invested here, but there had been no gains so far. it made many people anxious. inside the sea fog cave, under the enclosed walls, jiang hao looked at the relatively clean wall and felt strange. if he continued to wipe a few more times, he would be able to see the truth. then, he would know the situation. however, he gave up and continued to wipe other places. if he was noticed, he might not be able to continue wiping. in this month, he had obtained eighteen bubbles here. on average, each had nine points. with the heavenly fragrance dao flower, he only managed to get four points in one month. even with the holy medicine herb, he only got five. here, it was almost double the amount. this place was better. he wouldnt go back for a while and would devote himself to the sect mission instead. however, on this day, he felt a surge of power coming from outside. he checked the area and found no problems. then, he went back in. those attackers werent that strong. however, in the evening, zheng shijiu found him and said they had made a discovery outside. this made jiang hao have to put down the cloth. outside, he saw everyone sitting on the ground. they looked tired and disheveled. although the attackers werent strong, they were extremely fast. nobody enjoyed fighting them. senior brother zheng, what did you find? jiang hao asked. its this. zheng shijiu showed him a creature similar to ah zha. it had tentacles similar to ah zha, and it had three eyes. at this moment, it was holding a round crystal, which displayed various runes. when touched, it emitted a faint light. is it a magic treasure? jiang hao asked. yes. ah zha asked them, and they said it was stolen from the depths when no one was around, zheng shijiu said. their ability to steal things is quite extraordinary. junior brother jiang, we need to be careful. it seems they can steal from a distance. the depths? jiang hao was quite surprised. not our people? it shouldnt be. ah zha said our people havent been to that area yet, zheng shijiu said. sacred bandits? jiang hao frowned. this reminded him of the figure he had seen when he first came to this cave. if they encountered those people, this place would be far more dangerous. he carefully examined the crystal and found that the runes carried a kind of power, but it was all locked inside. this thing had no aura. it was difficult to understand. he appraised it. [core life bead: one of the 81 life beads that yi jian laid down. it is connected to shangguan hengyu in order to steal the royal familys fate and the blessing of the earth.] the information astonished jiang hao. it was evident who yi jian was. he was certainly from the saint bandits. as for this shangguan hengyu, jiang hao wasnt sure who it was. however, since they were stealing the royal aura and favor, this person must be located in the imperial city. in reality, jiang hao didnt care whether the royal blessing was stolen or not. but if they were the saint bandits, it did concern him. the sacred bandits had set their eyes on him and were somehow connected to the heavenly note sect. he couldnt let the opponent become stronger, no matter how he looked at it, especially since the heavenly note sect had sent so many people in. there might be a traitor among them. jiang hao hesitated. this place didnt seem safe at all. the core life bead couldnt be left here. it would cause trouble. jiang hao looked at zheng shijiu. senior brother zheng, i have to trouble you to make a trip. then, he took the bead from the thieving sea monsters hands and handed it over to him. take ah zha and give this to the seniors outside in charge, jiang hao said. alright. zheng shijiu didnt hesitate. after they left, jiang hao stood in place for a long time and made sure no one was following them. unlike the others, he could roughly perceive everything in the surroundings using the knowledge from the nameless manual. after half a day, when he saw zheng shijiu return, jiang hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. he continued to go back and wipe the wall. it was expected that people from outside would come in soon to investigate the matter. he didnt know if he would still be allowed to stay here and wipe the walls. it would be such a loss if he had to leave. when he returned to the wall, he found that the cloth he had left behind was missing. it had been stolen. the next day, zuo cheng arrived at the place. he was surprised as soon as he came in. the people here were actually mining. it was no wonder no one wanted to go back and rest. but he didnt ask about it. after all, these people had made great contributions, and they could do as they pleased. where is jiang hao? zuo cheng asked the people around him. senior brother, your arrival was too sudden. we didnt have time to inform junior brother jiang. he should be over there by the wall, zheng shijiu said awkwardly. indeed, it was too sudden. they didnt know someone was coming until they had already arrived. ill go take a look, zuo cheng said. this time, jiang hao, as the manager, had made a considerable contribution. however, just as zuo cheng walked inside, he saw jiang hao diligently wiping the wall clean. whats going on? junior brother jiang is here wiping the walls. he must have found something here, zheng shijiu said. zuo cheng was a considerate person who paid attention to peoples words. he decided to go about his own affairs to avoid embarrassing the people here and jiang hao. then, he left. he had to go back and report to elder baizhi.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: He’s Wiping the Wall Clean? chapter 509: hes wiping the wall clean? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation do you know what it is? baizhi asked as she held the crystal sphere. it should be a life core bead. although its only a part of it and the technique is extremely ancient, it is somewhat similar to the present ones, zuo cheng said. he reported to her as soon as he left the sea fog cave. do you know the function of this life core bead? baizhi asked. its still uncertain. we need to find the altar first, zuo cheng said in a low voice. with the help of the sea patrol beasts and the thieving sea monsters, there is a possibility of finding the location. but since this thing exists, it means that there are others inside the sea fog cave. baizhi nodded. who discovered this life core bead? jiang hao, zuo cheng said. baizhi was surprised. she was starting to suspect that the person behind jiang hao had deliberately arranged this. what is he doing inside? zuo cheng hesitated for a long while. hes wiping the walls clean. elder baizhi was momentarily stunned. she thought she had misheard. what? hes wiping the walls clean, zuo cheng said. elder baizhi fell silent. zuo cheng felt awkward. he had supposedly been wiping that wall for a month now and hadnt found anything. they could only assume that he was bored and was just doing something for the sake of it. elder baizhi asked for some more information and then let him leave. the situation in the sea fog cave was serious, and she needed to ask the sect masters opinion. wiping the wall clean? hong yuyes voice was indifferent as ever, but this time, she sounded slightly surprised. baizhi could understand her reaction. a golden core realm cultivator wiping the walls clean in a cave looked and sounded strange no matter how one looked at it. perhaps the person behind him orchestrated this. the stranger the behavior, the more likely it is to have a deep meaning. hong yuye glanced at baizhi. then, she picked up the crystal sphere. baizhi seemed to have thought about this and immediately voiced her opinion, the life core bead comes from the depths, but we dont know where it came from exactly. whoever did it had the strength to set up a powerful formation. logically, it wouldnt be easy to steal the life core bead. i have three guesses. one, they intentionally released it to lure us in, but the probability of that is low, as we have already entered the sea fog cave. they could have attacked us anyway. two, its a warning to us that was passed via jiang haos hands. currently, there are no serious conflicts between us, so this is not impossible. three, the people inside were unable to guard the life core bead, which confirms that they either lack strength or manpower. the previous arrangement has confirmed their strength, so the more likely one should be the latter. at the hundred flowers lake, under the pavilion, hong yuye raised her cup of tea after looking at the crystal sphere. this life core bead is linked to a certain person. once activated, it can absorb and contain certain things. more importantly, if this thing is incomplete, it will be weaker. baizhi lowered her head. the first possibility could be ruled out. so, it was either the second or the third. this needed her to investigate further. the second could not be verified, so she needed to observe the abilities of the thieving sea monsters. if their abilities were indeed extraordinary, then the third possibility could be confirmed. but the situation still required finding the altar. how is the heavenly fragrance dao flower doing? hong yuye handed the crystal sphere to baizhi. jiang hao has asked xiao li of the cliff of broken hearts to take care of it in his absence. its growth remains unaffected. this disciple is somewhat special, but we cannot trace her origins. should we conduct a large-scale search? baizhi asked. i can confirm that she is not a spy or a traitor. no need. hong yuye shook her head. baizhi was not surprised. apart from jiang hao, it seemed that none of the others needed special investigation. as long as they werent spies or traitors, they could be left alone. only jiang hao, who had been under suspicion all along and had no evidence against him, needed continuous investigation. the cooperation with the overseas people has brought some information about the overseas. we learned a lot about feng hua of the great thousand god sect, baizhi said. according to their account, the great thousand god sect has undercover elders. their goal is to trade with others and then solicit and make connections. feng hua is most likely an undercover elder. there seems to be a way to find him, but it will take some time. hong yuye nodded. anything else? after that, baizhi reported some matters regarding the end of all things, along with some things worth paying attention to. this included the royal familys marriage alliance. however, hong yuye did not say much about it. after baizhi left, the entire hundred flowers lake fell quiet once again. the only sound was that of the gentle breeze that rustled the flowers. sitting in the pavilion, hong yuye picked up her teacup and took a sip. her beautiful eyes moved as she stared in the direction of the sea fog cave. deep inside the sea fog cave, there was an altar in the mist, and above it were two figures. the tentacles caused trouble. that is something we cant help. their abilities have increased. ill go and retrieve the item. t already sent someone- well have news soon. i dont know if it has fallen into the hands of the heavenly note sect. if its with them, it will be difficult to get it back. hopefully, it hasnt fallen into the hands of the higher-ups. i need to figure out an alternative. prepare yourself for the worst. if the item falls into the hands of the higher-ups of the heavenly note sect, they will find this place easily. ill make preparations. zuo cheng came and went, and although jiang hao knew about it, he could only pretend not to know. as a golden core realm cultivator, he couldnt possibly sense when someone like zuo cheng arrived. although others knew that he had a relatively keen perception, zuo cheng was not an ordinary cultivator and couldnt be sensed just with a keen perception. so, continuing to wipe the wall was the best option for him right now. it was late february. technically, they should be heading back to rest, but jiang hao had informed zheng shijiu that he was going to stay back. it seemed like the others were doing the same. they wanted to make more income with the ores. jiang hao also profited a bit but not by a lot. however, something was always better than nothing. after a few more days, jiang hao suddenly put down the cloth. he felt that something was approaching within the fog. it wasnt like the faint presence of the thieving sea monsters but something very strong. it was almost similar to his cultivation realm. its coming from the direction of the thieving sea monsters. although there are sect members there, none are at the soul ascension realm. after a moment of hesitation, jiang hao made a decision. he couldnt let whoever it was come here. if they were coming for the life core bead, everything here would be destroyed, and he might be forced to intervene. this would have a significant impact on him afterward. i need to figure out if stronger individuals will be coming. if they are with a reluctant glance at the wall, jiang hao knew he might have to leave this place. even though there were many bubbles here, it would be better to head back to the heavenly fragrance dao flower in the face of danger. jiang hao sighed and walked out the door. his departure went unnoticed. the strongest here were only at the golden core realm. it was not easy to track the whereabouts of someone in the later stage of the soul ascension realm.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Your Plan Has Failed chapter 510: your plan has failed translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a man looked ahead from the sea fog. he saw a stronghold in the distance, and the trace of the life core bead was there, but it wasnt very noticeable. it meant that the life core bead had been transferred. the situation is worse than i expected. i wonder who they handed the life core bead to. if it was handed over to someone outside the cave, then ill have to go back and report it. as for this stronghold, leaving a few survivors would suffice. he could clear out the rest. it would prevent the people here from leaking their information. first, i need to determine their strength. after sensing the people there, he suddenly paused. he took a step back, pulled out his spear, and faced the attack head-on. clang! a strong impact dispersed the sea fog. both sides retreated a bit. that was close. if i had discovered it a step later, i would have been heavily injured. the man holding the spear stood there in shock. jiang hao was surprised. he couldnt use his full strength if he wanted to remain discreet. but as someone who had mastered the nameless manual, how was he discovered by this person? his intention was to severely injure the person first and then ask questions later. now, that seemed impossible, but it was still okay. the person was in the same realm as him. they were both in the late stage of the soul ascension realm. with the help of his divine abilities, he had a good chance of winning. it was a pity that this person was too sharp. otherwise, he could have drawn him into the heavenly cauldron. how did you discover me? jiang hao asked in confusion. he wanted to assess the situation first. the man in front of him appeared to be in his early thirties and was dressed in the same white color as the sea fog. he had long hair which was tied up and was floating in the air. jiang hao had chosen to attack precisely because of his attire and demeanor. he was sure that this person wasnt someone from their sect or from the overseas group. how did you manage to conceal yourself? tong lu asked. it was unbelievable that there were people in the sea fog who could hide better than them. both remained silent, and jiang hao knew that this person had no intention of answering his question. but that didnt matter. sir, what are you doing here? jiang hao asked. why are you stopping me? tong lu asked. jiang hao lowered his head and thought for a moment. in an instant, he felt movement from the person. it seemed like the opponent wanted to catch him off guard. jiang hao was prepared. his gaze shifted to the opponent. divine might. a third eye opened within his primordial spirit. his power burst forth. tong lu, who was launching an attack, hesitated. he felt an invisible fire ignite within his primordial spirit, and pain spread throughout his body. this sudden attack shocked him. this person had broken through his primordial spirit defense in an instant. how could such strength be found in someone at the late stage of the soul ascension realm? he suppressed the pain with his strength. the meteor was like a shadow passing by him. at the same time, he evaded the attack, but one of his hands remained in place. not even a drop of blood had fallen. how was this possible? in his astonishment, the meteor came again. although he reacted again, his other hand remained in place. the meteors kept appearing, and tong lu continued to evade. when he came to his senses, he found that he was already pinned to the wall by a spear. his limbs didnt obey him. this strange sensation terrified him. it must be the doing of the person in front of him. he was too fast. late stage of the soul ascension realm are you kidding me?! thud! he fell to the ground. jiang hao appeared in front of tong lu. just kill me. faced with such a powerful enemy, tong lu despaired. jiang hao didnt attack him. instead, he used his daily appraisal. before, the sea fog had affected his vision. so, he had been unable to appraise the person. [tong lu: a member of the heavenly spirit tribe. he is also a saint bandit. he awoke from the deep sea in the late stage of the soul ascension realm. he came out this time to find one of the life core beads associated with shangguan hengyu. in order to ensure the successful theft of the royal clans fortune, he is resolute and will not reveal any information. he has already begun to burn himself and is ready to drag you to the netherworld.] heavenly cauldron. in an instant, jiang haos divine power enveloped them. his hands were pressed against the opponents head as he spoke in a deep voice. tong lu. a member of the heavenly spirit tribe and a saint bandit. here to steal the life core bead im sorry, but it seems your plan has failed. tong lu looked at jiang hao in disbelief. you in the next moment, the heavenly cauldron enveloped everything. boom! a powerful force shattered the divine power. at this moment, only jiang hao was where he had been before. he wasnt injured, but tong lu was already gone. he had left nothing behind. jiang hao lowered his head and sighed. i thought saying those things would unsettle him and his aura, but it was of very little use its fortunate that i used my divine ability to envelop everything in the end. otherwise, it would have been dangerous. jiang hao decided to clean up the surrounding area to avoid leaving any obvious traces. after that, he returned to the stone wall of the stronghold to continue wiping it. he could think about what had just happened while wiping the walls clean. when he wanted to find the cloth, he realized it was gone again. these thieving sea monsters are indeed extraordinary. even though they are under our control now, they can still steal like this. he felt that a lot of the ores outside would be stolen soon. shaking his head, he began to wipe the wall. at least now i know that the saint bandits awoke from the depths of the sea and are actually the heavenly spirit tribe. everything before had been just speculation, but now, it was confirmed. one thing was certain: the life core bead was very important to them. the heavenly note sect would have decided to do something by now. if they send someone, it should be safe to stay here a little longer. if not jiang hao made a decision. he would wait for three more days. if the heavenly note sect didnt send anyone in after three days, he would leave. fortunately, when it was time to rest, he could leave for a few days and be more cautious afterward. outside, zheng shijius group seemed to have sensed a powerful aura. they were nervous. however, nothing happened. it made everyone vigilant. they immediately sent someone out to inform the seniors. jiang hao continued to wait. deep inside the sea fog cave, the man who had been arranging the personnel for the task suddenly froze. he looked solemn. what happened? the man next to him asked while preparing his backup plan. tong lu is dead, said the other man. the man next to him paused for a moment. i see. it was only to be expected. after all, we were planning to go after them.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: He Might Have Caught the Eye of a Senior Female Cultivator chapter 511: he might have caught the eye of a senior female cultivator translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the sea fog, the two of them fell silent for a moment. the man who was preparing for a sneak attack suddenly said, tong lu is dead, which means the heavenly note sect is on the move. we need to be careful. i understand. since they want to come in, let them in. ill make sure no one can return. the man in charge of arrangements nodded. dont act recklessly, said the man who was preparing for a sneak attack. unless its absolutely necessary, i wont, said the man in charge of arrangements. the two fell silent again. the man preparing for a sneak attack knew that if they were at their wits end, the person beside him would stop at nothing to find that person and avenge tong lu. but being at their wits end meant their plan had failed. how could the plan fail? unless there was a major unexpected event in the imperial city, it wouldnt fail. even in the case of an unexpected event, they wouldnt leave empty-handed. they had been preparing for so long and had considered many possibilities. as people who had awakened from the depths, patience was something they had in abundance. in early march, jiang hao had been waiting at the outpost for three days. he sensed people heading deeper into the area one by one and bringing with them the sea patrol spirit beasts and thieving sea monsters. their cultivation realms were all very high. it was even impossible to see through. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. the arrival of such a powerful group of people meant that he was much safer. however, he couldnt let his guard down. tong lus death would definitely alert the people inside. the future was still uncertain. his immediate priority was to clean the walls. the dirt on these walls was unbelievably thick. it was almost like a new layer of wall. luckily, there were bubbles. half a month later, jiang hao noticed that his act of cleaning the walls had made progress. he got bubbles similar to the previous month. there were many white bubbles, quite a few green bubbles, and about nine blue bubbles. it was twice as many as watering the heavenly fragrance dao flower. during this half month, there didnt seem to be any changes in the depths. at least there were no power fluctuations coming from there, or perhaps it was too far to sense. but the sea fog was surging, and he was keeping an eye on it. if there were any significant changes, he would be able to sense them. he would have to leave then. suddenly, he felt something vibrate on his body. it was the stone tablet. are we going to have a gathering? out of curiosity, he put the cloth aside and secretly observed to see how the creatures would steal it. however, after waiting for a while, he didnt see any of the sea monsters making a move. after that, he didnt pay much attention to it. tonights meeting meant he needed to find a place to stay with zheng shijiu to avoid being disturbed. but as soon as he came out, he saw people in the mine talking in low voices. they were using secret techniques, and their voices were transmitted to his mind. look, the manager is out. hes been cleaning the walls for almost two months. what do you think hes here for? isnt it obvious? hes here to clean the walls. the person asking the question was stunned for a moment, then he laughed. i dont believe his groups claims. what secrets could there be in the walls? theyre all just trying to deceive us. perhaps a female senior has taken a fancy to him and asked him to come here to gain experience so that he can righteously make contributions. didnt they chase the thieving sea monsters to earn merit before? most likely, someone arranged it. what about the wall cleaning? its just a smokescreen to make him appear special and to highlight his achievements. whether its the sect or us overseas, its the same. you guys are just too young. you see something and believe it. there must be someone orchestrating all this just to make him stand out. so, youre saying hes just a pretty face? i dont think so. i dont think hes as handsome as me. what if some senior female just happens to like this type? jiang hao didnt linger and didnt pay much attention to their thoughts. he couldnt stop or interfere with them. as long as it didnt cause him trouble, it was fine. he was afraid that someone would really believe he was cleaning the walls to reveal some secrets and would keep an eye on him. that would be the most troublesome. once he left, someone might go in to explore. once the secret was discovered, he wouldnt be able to clean the walls anymore. the heavenly note sect would definitely send someone to take over. the mine remained unclaimed because it was small and unremarkable. those people turned a blind eye to it. but the secret that the walls could produce bubbles was definitely not simple. the heavenly note sect was not a good sect. anything they set their eyes on would be theirs unless the other person was too strong to fight. so far, there was no one stronger than the heavenly note sect nearby. junior brother jiang, arent you cleaning the walls anymore? xin yuyue was surprised to see jiang hao out. the others were also surprised. yeah. im taking a break for two days. jiang hao nodded. your room has already been arranged, and no one will disturb you, zheng shijiu said. well seal off the walls on that side as well, so it wont affect your rest. jiang hao thanked them with a bow. they really had arranged everything for him. doing sect missions with them was great. they didnt ask too many questions and took advice readily. after that, left and returned to his room and waited for midnight to arrive. this time, he needed to consider what questions he would face during the gathering. there shouldnt be anything major, but he had to inform the people in the imperial city about the saint bandits. no matter what, the saint bandits were too closely related to him, and he couldnt let them grow stronger. now was the time to turn his thoughts into action. if he let gui take action, it would be a trade, and he would need to offer her something in return. he couldnt afford that. so, if they had a mission, then he could inform them of the situation. this way, he didnt have to pay them. instead, he would receive a reward. it depended on whether they had something they needed. if not, he could only tell them about what he had seen. if no one cards, then hell have to reconsider. jiang hao began to think about the best choice. unknowingly, it was already midnight. the only solution he came up with was to complete tasks that others couldnt, such as those related to the heavenly fragrance dao flower. there was indeed a solution, but the cost was too high. jiang hao shook his head and sighed. lets see for now. after entering the public area, jiang hao arrived at his designated seat. greetings, senior dan yuan. the four of them bowed to dan yuan. after they were seated, dan yuan said, do you have any questions about your cultivation? gui hesitated but did not speak. liu and xing also didnt say anything. jiang hao remained as silent as ever. then, do you have any information about the saint bandits? dan yuan asked. i saw signs of cooperation between the saint bandits and the royal family in the imperial city, gui said. oh? dan yuan was interested. do you have the details? i only saw some formations, and theres a certain probability that they were inviting talented youths, gui said. she couldnt figure it out either. although she had been paying attention recently, she hadnt conducted a thorough investigation. the royal family wouldnt cooperate with the saint bandits, at least not in stealing talents, said jiang hao suddenly. why? gui asked. good question jiang hao really thought gui always asked the right questions. the more he answered at this stage, the more advantageous it was for him. if gui didnt ask the relevant questions, he couldnt keep talking.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Gui Gains a Lot chapter 512: gui gains a lot translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was not worried about guis questions. he had asked and received answers already. after a pause, he spoke in a low voice. the path taken by the royal family and the saint bandits are opposite unless the royal family abandons their own identity. gui looked at senior dan yuan. xing and liu were also the same. they werent very familiar with this. thats true. the details are complicated. they can cooperate on other matters, but the royal family would never steal others talents through the saint bandits. dan yuan nodded. then, why are they cooperating? gui was quite puzzled. dan yuan looked at jiang hao and smiled. friend jing, do you have the answer to that? coincidentally, i overheard it, jiang hao said respectfully, but the information is from the saint bandits side. this surprised gui. she thought this matter must have attracted jings attention. its for the sake of the royal familys fortune and the lands blessing, said jiang hao in a deep voice. the statement surprised everyone. jings information is quite important. once its confirmed, i will inform you, dan yuan said with a smile. jiang hao understood that he might get a reward for this. he just didnt know what to ask about. perhaps he could push a bit more regarding the task given by hong yuye. that was to find feng hua. but how exactly do the saint bandits steal the royal familys fortune? ive seen that formation, and it doesnt have that capability, gui said curiously. shangguan hengyu, said jiang hao. shangguan hengyu? liu was puzzled. is there something special about this person? dont ask me. i dont know. jiang hao lowered his head. ive heard about this person in the imperial city. that family has a high status, gui said. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. it was good that someone had answered. the topic ended quickly. the matter with saint bandits was put aside for now. dan yuan didnt give out new tasks this time either. some were happy, but some were worried. jiang hao felt that it was good because it reduced the possibility of his identity getting exposed. gui, in turn, felt that obtaining the snow god pill was becoming more and more difficult. next was the normal trading process. friend jing, i found the person that you mentioned, but he has escaped to another place again. should i send another letter? considering the valuable information you provided earlier, this time, i can include this letter with the previous rewards, liu said to jiang hao. however, jiang hao shook his head. for now, that was enough. chi tian was obviously shaken. moreover, letting him escape would give him some peace of mind, and he would collect information to ensure his safety this time. having been found once, he could be located again. chi tian was not stupid. he would certainly prepare for this. moreover, liu seemed to already know where chi tian had escaped to, which made it even more convenient. chi tian had no escape. the curse is successful, but the effect may not be that good. i will curse a few more times in the future to try to improve the effect, gui said. jiang hao nodded. based on what he had learned before, guis curses required a large amount of spirit stones. just thinking about it was painful. there have been sightings of tentacles again in the place under the sea, and they are becoming more frequent. the disciples of the heavenly note sect and people from overseas are still exploring deeper into the sea fog cave. so far, they have only found two types of creatures. the sea patrol spirit beasts, which can guide and search for missing people, and the sea monster thieves with exceptional theft abilities, liu said to senior dan yuan. this was his task. the sea fog cave is the location where the preparation to seize the royal familys fortune is going on. there is an altar inside. everyone was quite surprised at that. the distance between the heavenly note sect and the imperial city was not small. the farther away the places, the greater the cost. what made them willing to expend so much effort for this? dan yuan lowered his head and thought about it. gui, are you in the imperial city? yes. i have a task. the reward will be a method to transfer the entire curse from a body. are you interested? gui was overjoyed. she looked at senior dan yuan and asked, what task is it? prevent the saint bandits from seizing the royal familys fortune. to do that, you only need to find the relevant altar and use a special method to destroy it. once successful, the task will be considered complete, and you will receive the reward, said dan yuan and smiled. whats the special method? gui asked. since they want to seize the fortune, lets give them a curse. however, during this time, you need to protect your own body. can you handle this? dan yuan said with a smile. gui nodded. for a moment, she felt she had gained a lot. as a member of the royal family, she would naturally not allow the saint bandits to succeed, and the curse had been bothering her for a while. she hadnt found a way to deal with it entirely. now that everything was resolved, and she had even found the right person, all that was left was to take action. after discussing the task, they moved on to discuss other matters. do you still remember disciple shang an? i heard that he intended to go out, but unfortunately, his master refused. he cant go out until he breaks through to the immortal ascension platform, xing said. i also heard that he can break through to the immortal ascension platform anytime now, but he just wont take that step. moreover, once he reaches it, he retreats immediately, which has infuriated his master. jiang hao wasnt surprised. in the corpse realm, shang an had the ability to advance beyond the soul ascension realm. its just that at that time, he had followed the path of forgetfulness. now that he had joined the clear sky school, he probably wouldnt have to go through the path of forgetfulness anymore. he wouldnt take that step because it probably had something to do with the charm goddess. jiang hao truly didnt understand that kind of affection. he only felt like cutting her down whenever he looked at the charm goddess. perhaps he would never have romance in his life. if he did in jiang haos mind, a breathtakingly beautiful face appeared. the poison in his body only made him think of her. other women were nothing to him. has he broken through then? gui asked. shang an was an extraordinary genius. he was already at the soul ascension realm for years now. according to their speculations, even the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment realm would take longer to reach the soul ascension realm. both were extraordinary people. in usual cases, cultivators who could reach the soul ascension realm would take several hundred to even over a thousand years to do it. no. he mentioned hell go on a journey for a few years and upon returning, hell follow his masters command, xing said. going out? jiang hao wondered whether the corpse realm was about to open again. otherwise, why would shang an leave? however, there was no sign of the corpse realm opening any time soon. if it did, people from the divine corpse sect would have already arrived. lately, there is some unrest overseas. leaving aside the matters related to the sea depth, it seems the end of all things is about to begin their sacrifices again. last time, it was for the earth extreme silent pearl. what could it be this time? liu felt helpless. it seemed to greatly affect him. meanwhile, jiang hao lowered his head and thought that they probably were still looking for the earth extreme silent pearl. he needed to be careful. he didnt want suspicious powers entering his dreams again. on the other hand, he could take advantage of that and find the earth extreme silent pearl. after chatting for a while longer, the gathering ended, and they left the forum. just as he opened his eyes, he found a figure in red and white sitting in front of him and drinking tea. jiang hao was speechless. it was hong yuye.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Asking About the Sect Master’s Cultivation Realm chapter 513: asking about the sect masters cultivation realm translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the imperial city, in the courtyard, bi zhu opened her eyes and looked at the bright moon outside the window. the moonlight was like a white frost illuminating her bed. she sat up and then walked outside. as she moved, the surrounding formations began to disappear. these were the precautions that she had put into effect, just in case. even entering the gathering was somewhat dangerous. she didnt want to be caught off guard. proper preparation was essential. the doors and windows had hidden curses. if ones cultivation was insufficient, one would turn into puddles of blood in an instant. creak at this moment, qiao yi, who was guarding the courtyard, looked over. eh? qiao yi, arent you going to rest? bi zhu was surprised to see her. all the princesses and princes have returned and brought back many people along. i was worried that someone might pester you, so i stayed here, qiao yi said. you always work so hard, qiao yi, bi zhu said with a smile. thank you. not at all. it would be even better if you were willing to work harder, princess, qiao yi whispered. i always work very hard, bi zhu said stubbornly. qiao yi didnt say much. she was curious why the princess was up so late. whats the matter? qiao yi asked. bi zhus eyes flickered. what was the name of the shangguan familys heir? shangguan hengyu. shangguan hengyu? bi zhu said with a sly smile. why do you ask about him so suddenly, princess? qiao yi was puzzled. normally, the princess wouldnt care about such things. she couldnt sleep and was suddenly asking about him. something was strange. i think that person might not be so simple. i plan to meet him, bi zhu said as she rested her chin on her hand on the stone table. qiao yi sighed. she felt that the princess was going to give her a headache again. when she was in her twenties, the princess was already quite mischievous. later, in her hundreds, she matured a lot. now in her three hundreds, she barely interacted with others. was she feeling nostalgic for her childhood? its fine if you want to meet him. but you should be careful. the people from the shangguan family shouldnt be provoked, especially considering your age. there arent many people looking out for you, qiao yi said. alright. if general lin comes again, well go along with the flow, said bi zhu. she got up from the table. the gathering is over? hong yuye looked at the man in front of her. yes. jiang hao nodded. he originally wanted to take out the notebook and write things down, but he didnt want to do that now. hong yuyes sudden appearance made him a bit worried. normally, she only visited him a few days after the sect mission was over. he realized that he should have gone back to check on the heavenly fragrance dao flower. but he gave up on that. what if something had happened, and she blamed him for it? he couldnt bear that terrifying aura. are you nervous? hong yuye squinted her eyes. jiang hao stood up. senior, meeting you here is indeed nerve-wracking. im worried that the environment here might not be suitable for you. hong yuye chuckled. jiang hao dared not say anything more. he remained silent. fortunately, she didnt mention the heavenly fragrance dao flower. otherwise, he didnt know how to explain the situation. what about the records? hong yuye asked. i havent written it down yet, jiang hao said. then, what are you waiting for? hong yuye asked. jiang hao took out the book, sat across from hong yuye, and wrote down key points from the gathering. before writing, he recalled the details of the gathering. he had gotten some of the information from appraisals, and they needed to be sorted out. its impossible for the royal family to cooperate with the saint bandits, so the saint bandits might be planning to seize the royal familys fortune and the blessing of the land. a key figure in this was shangguan hengyu. chi tian has escaped again, but it seems his location is known. not necessary to worry about it for now. the saint bandits plan to seize the fortune might start from the sea fog cave. senior dan yuan realized something, so he asked gui to destroy their altar in the imperial city. the end of all things might start searching for the earth extreme silent pearl again. after finishing it, jiang hao put down his pen. that should be all. the matter of shang an wasnt worth mentioning, so he didnt write it down. later, he would inform hong yuye about it in passing. he saw hong yuye looking down at his notebook. he pushed the book toward her. senior, please take a look. tell me about the gathering, hong yuye said softly. jiang hao briefly summarized what had happened at the gathering. hong yuye didnt say a word throughout the whole process. she seemed uninterested in all of this. however, she asked a few questions about shang an possibly looking for the charm goddess. deeply infatuated with her? there are many such people. i wonder if hes considered the most special among them. probably. why? shang an is an extraordinary genius, and such people are rare. hong yuye closed the book, sipped her tea, and said, heavenly stele mountain called for you, didnt it? as an extraordinary genius yourself, what do you think of the charm goddess? not as good as a single strand of your hair, senior, jiang hao said. he could be ready to slay the charm goddess at any moment, but he couldnt harm even a single strand of hong yuyes hair. hong yuyes hand, which was holding the teacup, paused for a moment, and she looked at him. do you like cleaning walls so much? she asked. senior, you jest. its just that the wall seemed a bit dirty, so i wiped it, jiang hao said with his head lowered. in front of this woman, he would not go and clean any walls. hong yuye chuckled but didnt say much. i have a question, jiang hao said as he looked at her. she only gave him a cursory glance. what is it? what is the immortal ascension platform? this question had been on jiang haos mind for a long time. he didnt dare ask it during the gathering because it didnt fit the impression of himself that he wanted to leave behind. he didnt dare investigate within the sect either. he feared someone might find him suspicious. you, a golden core realm cultivator, want to know about the immortal ascension platform? isnt that too early? hong yuye said. indeed, it was too early. thats why jiang hao didnt dare to ask or investigate within the sect. the onlv derson he could ask was the woman in front of him. he had many secrets, and she knew most of them. its for the gathering. they often mention the immortal ascension platform, and i know nothing about it. in case i expose myself, it might affect my undercover mission, jiang hao said earnestly. in reality, it wouldnt come to that, because he could just remain silent. hong yuye looked at him with mockery in her eyes. do you know all the cultivation realms? lifeblood refinement realm, foundation establishment realm, golden core realm, primordial spirit realm, soul ascension realm, and return to void realm, said jiang hao. beyond that, i dont know hm hong yuye thought for a moment. your acting sect master is at the immortal ascension platform. elder baizhi?! jiang hao was shocked. is shang an that strong? what about our sect master? jiang hao asked curiously.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Should I Dirty The Demoness? chapter 514: should i dirty the demoness? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation elder baizhi was on the immortal ascension platform, the sect master should be on an even higher realm! or perhaps she was also on the immortal ascension platform. of course, she might have died in seclusion. that was also a possibility. many masters were like that. they would go into seclusion for decades or even hundreds of years. when a crisis arrived and the sect turned to their sect master, they would be horrified to find out that their sect master had died decades ago. they were, more or less, living only in their peoples imagination and expectations. the sect master of your sect? hong yuye chuckled. summon her out and let me take a look. then, ull be able to tell you about her cultivation realm. jiang hao was speechless. he hadnt even seen her. how could he summon her? if he made such a request to the sect, he would probably be killed. but he did feel that hong yuye might be stronger. it was just a feeling. whether it was in the southern or eastern regions, she remained so composed. it seemed nothing in the world could faze her. having such a terrifying presence by his side was a stroke of luck for him because as long as she had a need for him, he would most likely survive every ordeal. but precisely because of that, she had become an insurmountable disaster in his life. once she wanted him dead, nothing could stop it. he needed to be cautious. so, how can one advance to the immortal ascension platform? jiang hao asked. the sect masters realm was too high, and he knew very little about it. how much do you know about the soul ascension realm? hong yuye asked. tempering the soul to its limit, jiang hao said. what about the return to void realm? the spirit can freely traverse the void. its movement is unaffected and fluid and possesses the power of nothingness. hong yuye nodded. beyond soul ascension is the realm where the spirit delves into the depths of nothingness. both strength and body are tempered by nothingness and will begin to transform. that is the beginning of becoming a true immortal. that is called immortal ascension. this was the first time jiang hao had heard about the realm beyond return to void realm. what about beyond immortal ascension? beyond that? hong yuye sipped her tea and seemed to be deep in thought. if your ascension is successful, you will reach nine steps that youll have to complete. these nine stages are unlike anything else you have done before. the immortal ascension platform is the ninth stage, which is different from the other steps. it is elusive and difficult to reach. its not something that can be achieved through effort alone. its exceptionally difficult. there is a huge difference between being on the immortal ascension platform and not being on it. only by reaching the immortal ascension platform do you qualify to become an immortal. after thinking for a moment, jiang hao realized that he was quite far from elder baizhis realm. if elder baizhi was like that, how strong was hong yuye? he felt that escaping the clutches of the demonic sect was a distant goal. but he could wait. a few decades or even a few hundred years wouldnt matter. one day, he would surpass everyone. suddenly, he remembered the heavenly dao foundation establishment. how long does it take to reach the immortal ascension platform after obtaining the heavenly dao foundation establishment? less than a hundred and fifty years. it can be said to be the fastest in the current world. hong yuye glanced at him. then, she continued drinking her tea. jiang hao sighed. chu jies speed of advancement was so fast. how could chu chuan ever catch up? if she reached the primordial spirit realm in her twenties, he would still be at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. however, there was still hope. someone being at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm at twenty was still remarkable. jiang hao suddenly thought of zhuang yuzhen. he seemed to be completely unafraid of elder baizhi. did that mean he had already broken through the immortal ascension platform? he was shocked. it turned out that even zhuang yuzhen was extremely powerful. it was no wonder he had come to the heavenly note sect as though it was a simple courtyard at someones house. the divine corpse sect was indeed a major sect. what happens after breaking through the immortal ascension platform? jiang hao asked. this time, hong yuye did not answer his question. whats your cultivation realm? early stage of the golden core realm, said jiang hao. youre aiming too high. ask me after you reach soul ascension realm, said hong yuye with a smile that wasnt quite a smile. jiang hao could only bow his head and remain silent. indeed, he was aiming too high. the cultivation path had to be taken step by step. as long as he reached the immortal ascension, began the transformation, and ascended the immortal ascension platform, he wouldnt need to ask too many questions. however, before that, he needed to understand his current self and refine his realm. right now, he was inferior to even the top five disciples of the sect, let alone the elders. focusing on cultivation was the most important thing. at this moment, hong yuye stood up and looked out of the window. you said you saw a figure there? she asked. yes, it was very blurry, but i did see someone. jiang hao also walked to the window. he had told her what had happened to him. now that hong yuye was here, he wasnt worried about danger. but she wouldnt stay for long, so he still needed to rely on his own abilities. do you know whats sealed here? jiang hao asked. there are taboos, hong yuye said. was it sealed by someone? jiang hao asked again. hong yuye did not answer. it seemed she didnt know much about the place either. compared to things like the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, the saint bandits werent that dangerous. no matter what they stole, ordinary people could still live their lives as they always did. once the heavenly fate misfortune pearl erupted and no one intervened, everything would be affected. once misfortune tainted the heavens and the earth, the entire expanse would become a part of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. which form did you reach for the heavenly blade? hong yuye asked. the fourth form, jiang hao said. he had comprehended the no regrets technique but had not been able to unleash its full power. it couldnt be utilized just like that. it was only made to be used in desperate situations. it was an all or nothing kind of move. what have you been doing here these days? hong yuye asked. ive been thinking about how to complete your task, senior. hong yuye sneered. thinking about it? what about acting on it? ive been cleaning up this place to prevent you from dirtying your clothes, senior, jiang hao said with a bow. why does it matter if it gets dirty? hong yuye lifted her red and white dress slightly and looked at him. jiang hao hesitated for a moment. you like cleaning things why dont i see you cleaning yourself? hong yuye asked. huh? jiang hao was puzzled. cleaning himself wouldnt fetch him bubbles. his thoughts began to wander. he wondered if cleaning a powerful expert would give him bubbles suddenly, hong yuyes image flashed in his mind. if that were true, he would have discovered it when he was nineteen. perhaps she was just too clean and didnt need cleaning up. what if he were to get her dirty? what are you thinking? hong yuye asked. jiang hao was startled. im thinking about the tasks you entrusted to me and planning the next steps, senior, he said hurriedly. the tasks i entrusted to you? hong yuye smiled slyly. didnt i entrust you with the task of taking care of my flower? what about that? you let that little dragon do it instead. jiang hao was speechless. i didnt see her having any problem when the spirit beast did it.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Heaven Lock chapter 515: heaven lock translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation bam! jiang hao slammed heavily against the wall. he was punished because he hadnt been taking care of the heavenly fragrance dao flower. although the impact was much smaller than when he had seen her in the bathroom last time, it still was a testament to her mood swings. one had to be cautious around powerful experts. ill spare you this time, but you wont be so lucky next time. hong yuye glared at him. just continue with your cleaning the walls. in the future, you might not get a chance to do so. jiang hao followed her with his gaze as she disappeared. although he took a hit, it was still okay. there was no need to worry about it. now that hong yuye had told him to clean the wall, he would be just following orders. later, after a short rest and once his state returned to its peak, he left the room and returned to the wall. without a doubt, the cloth that had been put aside had disappeared once again. curious, he looked for the thieving sea creature. he wanted to see which sea creature had been stealing from him. soon, he found a relatively young thieving sea creature. its tentacles were quite slender, but it clutched three pieces of cloth. although it tried to hide, it couldnt escape jiang haos sight. upon seeing someone approaching, it became somewhat nervous and instinctively retreated. how did you steal them? jiang hao asked. the thieving sea creature, with three eyes, looked at jiang hao in fear. yet, it looked determined to defend itself. seeing it remained silent, jiang hao hesitated for a moment and activated his divine ability to appraise it. [ah kong: a sea monster that stole from the sea fog cave. it is at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. it is born with spatial divine power and has an extremely high talent for stealing. its a sea creature that values kindness and obeys its parents commands. before its parents passed away, they asked it to become a free sea creature. now, it only desires freedom. if someone helps it, it will be grateful and will remember them for a lifetime and repay them wholeheartedly.] jiang hao was surprised that a sea creature had such principles. but how long could this kind of thinking last? it might be just feeling this way because it was a captive. once it was set free, it might not care about repaying favors. chi tian was a living example of that. he had even changed his whole identity just to get away. humans couldnt be trusted, and sea creatures were somewhat similar. ah zha named it i didnt expect it to accept the name so readily. only when the creature accepted it would the name be permanent. after hesitating for a moment, he picked up ah kong and walked out. he met no one along the way, not even the miners. ah kong looked at the human and trembled in fear. it knew it was going to die today. when the human reached the open space outside, he brandished a knife. clang! ah kong knew it was going to die. but, after a while, it felt its bindings loosen. then, it shockingly discovered that it was free! it looked at the person in front of it in disbelief. why? it asked. just go. jiang hao stored away his knife and turned to leave. letting a thieving sea creature go wasnt a big deal. it was a small gamble. at most, he would lose a captive sea monster. or, if it kept its end of the bargain, he might gain a lot. anyhow, after this, he wouldnt lose any more rags. ah kong stared at him for a while, then it entered the misty fog in gratitude and disappeared completely. at noon, zheng shijiu came to find him. he said that a thieving sea creature had disappeared. oh jiang haos indifferent attitude surprised zheng shijiu. then, zheng shijiu asked if he needed him to act on it. jiang hao told him to do as he saw fit. zheng shijiu never paid attention to the matter again, and naturally, others didnt care either. this matter did not cause a big commotion. instead, jiang hao going back in to clean the wall did cause some fuss. it lasted from mid-march until the end of may. a full four months. they mined for four months, while their manager did nothing but clean the wall for four months. it was unbelievable. jiang hao looked at the wall. his cleaning was about to end. once it was done, only the last layer would remain. for such a thin layer of dirt, he didnt need to clean for long. he decided to do it slowly. if others found out, they would be curious and come to check it out. despite the constant mockery from the people outside, each of them was curious about this wall. they all wanted to come and clean it to see what was so captivating about it. after a few days, in early june, jiang hao had cleaned all of it. only a last layer of dirt remained. if he cleaned it, the secret of the wall would be revealed. he looked and perceived his surroundings using his senses. he made sure that no one was approaching and that the fog wasnt shifting. then, he continued to clean. for these few months, he hadnt noticed any changes in his surroundings. he still remembered the waves caused by tong lus explosion. whenever there was a fight, these waves would spread. he took a deep breath and started cleaning the stains on the wall. if his guess was correct, many people would be alerted by this. there might also be a few extra bubbles. however, the sect wouldnt trouble him for mere bubbles. it was different with the saint bandit. they would likely target him. he didnt care. he was already being targeted by too many people anyway. one more wouldnt matter. well nothing seems amiss in the surroundings. the seniors of the lawless tower might arrive soon to check this. now is the best time to do it. after calming himself down, jiang hao started to clean the topmost part of the wall. [cultivation +1] [spirit sword +1] the words emerged. two words written in the language of the heavenly spirit tribe. a faint light emanated from the words engraved on the wall. jiang hao read them out loud: heaven lock. without pausing, he moved to the leftmost part and started cleaning from top to bottom. blue bubbles fell once again. [lifeblood +1] [spirit +1] some more words appeared. if i dont die, the great thief will live forever. the light gradually bloomed, and the aura spread with it. the light surged as if it had waited countless years to burst forth. without hesitation, jiang hao continued to clean. as he cleaned, more bubbles fell. there was always a blue bubble. outside, zheng shijiu and others stood in their positions and waited for the sects people to come and inspect the area. they hadnt left this place in a while, and everyone was curious. when the seniors from the sect arrived, they turned a blind eye to their mining activities. this allowed them to harvest quite a bit of ore, which they later sold for a considerable amount of spirit stones. of course, for safety reasons, they received very little. the vast majority was saved to be handed over to the sect. its been over four months. hasnt that wall been cleaned enough? said xiao xiaohui as she looked in the direction where jiang hao was. others agreed with her. zheng shijiu, who had gone inside a few times, had seen the wall. it was pretty clear by now. it was almost as smooth as a bald head. i wonder how much longer junior brother jiang will continue cleaning. xin yuyue sighed. yue you shook her head. now everyone says that the manager is just putting on a show. go and listen. they all gossip about it, said a bald golden core realm cultivator.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Revelation of the Secret chapter 516: revelation of the secret translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation zheng shijiu and others looked at the miners resting on the side. they were whispering. the group tried to listen to what they were whispering about. at that moment, xiao xiaohui took out a magical treasure and heard the conversation. the last time the sect members came, the manager was still cleaning the walls. do you think it will be the same as last time? probably. the manager will be praised for his hard work in cleaning the walls. i dont think so. this time, the manager should come out and talk about what he has found out this time. then, people will nod and praise him, and then immediately accept this big secret, and no one will be allowed to approach. for a moment, i also wanted to be noticed by some senior female disciple. who do you think it might be? however, the others didnt dare to chime in. they were on guard because it could mean death if a senior female disciple heard it. soon, they changed the topic. what do you think the manager will uncover in the end? i really want to see it. several people echoed their agreement. but each person was somewhat mocking as if they were just watching a joke. zheng shijiu and the others listened to them and sighed. they didnt dare to let jiang hao hear such words. they were also puzzled and didnt know when this would come to an end. hmm? xin yuyue sensed a glint of light from the corner of her eye. where is the light coming from? light? what light? xiao xiaohui asked. its from junior brother jiang, yue you immediately said. then, the group looked in the direction of jiang hao. that place was sealed by a wall, but there was an entrance, and the light was coming from that place. whats going on? zheng shijiu looked puzzled. the light was too conspicuous at this moment, and the group of miners noticed it. they exclaimed. did you see the light? the secret is revealed. their voices were tinged with amusement, as if saying, watch him perform. however, zheng shijiu, xiao xiaohui, and the bald golden core realm cultivator stepped back instinctively. whats wrong? xin yuyue asked. no, this light is not right, xiao xiaohui said cautiously. yes, i have that feeling too a kind of inexplicable palpitation. its like a fierce beast ready to pounce at any moment, zheng shijiu said. they kept stepping back as they spoke. xin yuyue and yue you were puzzled but still followed suit. after all, just a moment ago, the three golden core realm cultivators had retreated together. it was instinctive. there was indeed something wrong with the light. what happened inside? the five people wondered. looking at the doorway, they saw the light gradually brightening. it seemed to occupy the space inside. xin yuyue and yue you also felt something. as for the miners, their cultivation levels varied, and some of them sensed something, but many still remained motionless. they just saw some people retreating and were a bit puzzled. what are you doing? cooperating with the manager? really? no! havent you noticed? noticed what? the light. the light? whats wrong with the light? the retreating individuals broke into a cold sweat. its like a ferocious monster. this confused the others. at this moment, it seemed like the light was occupying the space inside and was seemingly trying to squeeze out. if it couldnt squeeze out, it would break through the walls. crack! suddenly, the wall began to crack, and light started pouring out from inside. it seemed to be squeezing out of the narrow space. this made the crowd apprehensive. the light seemed to be twisting as it came out. it didnt shine like a light was supposed to. at that moment, everyone involuntarily stepped back in fear. is the manager playing a joke on us? someone activated their defenses. crack! rocks started falling, and the light was about to break through the wall completely. as everyone was retreating, a loud roar echoed. boom! the entire wall shattered, and the confined light began to shine fully. everyone present was illuminated by the light, and for a moment, those under the light stood still, as if completely suppressed by something terrifying. fear began to spread in their hearts. there was a figure in front. he stood under the wall and was still wiping it. every wipe would make the light brighter, and the pressure would increase. they vaguely saw many inscriptions appearing on the wall, which they couldnt understand, but it carried a terrifying aura. everyone was stunned. so, there really was a secret in the wall. the person who had wanted to see the secret regretted it. he didnt want to see it anymore. just a glance at this secret brought an unparalleled terror. if it continued, they didnt know what might happen to them. zheng shijiu and the others felt it even more clearly. as they watched the light become stronger, they wanted to ask jiang hao to stop, but they couldnt utter a word. they could only watch him wipe the wall as the secret unfolded. as the light appeared, the surrounding sea fog began to swirl, and the light penetrated through the sea fog outside. the first person, zuo cheng, who was on the road. he sensed the presence of the light, and he was extremely shocked. where did that light come from? he immediately ordered someone to report back and went to check it himself. however, the person who left was not faster than the light. outside the sea fog cave, a burst of light shot out. then, it rose into the sky. the two ordinary disciples who were walking on the road were stunned. heaven lock? how is this possible? who discovered it? the heaven lock this is a big problem. no, not necessarily. heaven lock was inscribed by that person himself, and not everyone can view it. i just dont understand how someone could discover heaven lock. do you want to go and take a look? while they were still hesitating, a white figure headed toward the sea fog cave. it was elder baizhi. the moment they saw her, the two could only choose to give up. the top elder of the heavenly note sect had already realized the situation. it would be dangerous for them to go. at this moment, baizhi was shocked. what exactly had happened in the sea fog cave to cause such a change? at the same time, jiang hao wiped away the last bit of dirt. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] this was probably the last of the gains. he looked at these inscriptions and understood them roughly. this made him sigh: this person is truly talented. the so-called heaven lock didnt mean locking the heavens but locking ones innate talent. this person believed that the total amount of innate talent obtained by each race remains constant. to gain more innate talent and to break free from racial restrictions, one must lock the innate talent of other races and transfer it.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Remembering the Heaven Lock Technique chapter 517: remembering the heaven lock technique translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was shocked at the inscriptions on the wall. although he recognized many of the words on it, there were still many things he couldnt understand. however, he could vaguely comprehend the heaven lock technique. this person is truly an extraordinary genius. the theory and the technique are simply unimaginable. but jiang hao didnt understand. was it really possible? if someones talent was locked, could others then obtain that talent? if someday the heaven lock technique was unraveled, would the talent revert to its previous place or person? there were too many questions. i wonder what the original intention of the person who created this technique was. if it was simply to achieve a higher realm, this wasnt needed. as hong yuye said, talent could only represent a part of the person. how far one could go depended on oneself. a person who could create such a technique must have walked a long and difficult path and didnt need to cultivate talent themselves. perhaps they needed something else. there was a loud sigh. jiang hao was taken aback for a moment. he looked away from the wall. from the corner of his eye, he saw someone standing beside him. his heart dropped, and he quickly turned to look. he was sure he had seen someone there, but, in the next moment, the figure disappeared. it was at this moment that the light ahead exerted pressure and made it difficult for him to move. he instinctively wanted to activate the hong meng heart sutra to resist it, but soon gave up on the idea. at that time, no matter how he explained it, it would be useless. for now, he could only act like a golden core realm cultivator and resist the pressure with the hundred revolutions of the heavenly note. the terrifying pressure made him bend down. but he did not collapse. he persevered. he knew that it wouldnt be long before the sects powerful individuals were here. sure enough, a white figure appeared. she unfolded a treasure that looked like white cloth and covered the entire wall. the light dissipated, and the pressure suddenly disappeared. move aside. no one is allowed to leave from here. the stern voice of elder baizhi echoed. in an instant, jiang hao felt his body return to normal. he then stepped back. after retreating, he saw that senior brother zheng and the others were already lying on the ground. whether it was foundation establishment or golden core realm, they couldnt bear the pressure. and they struggled to get up and followed jiang hao as he retreated. they all looked at their manager with a strange look in their eyes. no one dared to mock him anymore. what had just unfolded had left them baffled. zheng shijiu and others were astonished. the reasons they had casually come up with as an excuse had actually come true! step back. stand behind me. zuo cheng had also arrived. the light had made him fearful. he saw the light and glimpsed the contents of the wall. however, in the blink of an eye, he felt a roaring sensation in his brain and couldnt look directly at it. fortunately, elder baizhi had arrived. when they retreated far enough, zuo cheng turned to look at jiang hao. cleaning the wall, unexpectedly cleaning out something so terrifying. he felt somewhat fortunate that he had reported him cleaning the walls before. otherwise, something as important as this would have gone unreported. that would have been his negligence on his part. although he really wanted to ask jiang hao about it, this wasnt the right time. moreover, elder baizhi would definitely ask him. now, they just needed to wait patiently. the commotion was beyond his expectations, but fortunately, nothing unusual happened. except for some bubbles, jiang hao hadnt done anything impactful. in these four months of effort, his cultivation and lifeblood had increased significantly. while waiting for elder baizhi, he glanced at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 32] [cultivation: late stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 63/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 66/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] he had reached sixty. he only had a few points when he arrived, but now, he had over sixty. four months here were equivalent to more than a year of cultivating divine flowers. not only that, but he had also obtained more than a years worth of white and green bubbles. he even had quite a few spirit swords. when the time came, he could sell them again. now, he was less than forty points away from advancement. if everything went smoothly, he would reach the peak of the soul ascension realm by the end of the year. he would then surpass senior brother bai yi. the only regret was that the wall in the sea fog cave wouldnt produce something of the same quality as heaven lock anymore. even though there were records, it couldnt compare to the content of heaven lock. it was truly extraordinary. regarding the part of the heaven lock content, he couldnt understand it, but he could remember the heaven lock technique. after going back, he would spend some time trying to find out more about it. if one could lock someones talent at will then it would be a disaster for the entire cultivation world. it was understandable why people wanted the sacred bandits gone. after that, they waited in place for elder baizhi. after a long time, the white cloth on the wall disappeared. elder baizhi appeared before them. it disappeared, someone whispered, the content on the wall has disappeared. at this point, the crowd noticed that after the white cloth was removed, all the words had vanished. however, the previous scene was imprinted in their minds. if they hadnt witnessed the scene of the golden light blossoming, they might have thought that it was a trick of their eyes. someone would arrive and praise the efforts of the foundation establishment realm cultivator. but now they couldnt possibly tell themselves that everything had just been an illusion. not after this. greetings, sect master. jiang hao and the others bowed respectfully. the acting sect master was the sect master for all intents and purposes. jiang hao addressed her that way, and others followed suit. baizhi didnt mind. they could either call her elder or sect master. who discovered the thing on the wall? she asked. it was me, jiang hao respectfully said. come with me. baizhi instructed zuo cheng to ask the others for details. they arrived at the wall. tell me about the appearance of the light, said baizhi calmly. she didnt ask him why he was cleaning the wall because she knew he wouldnt tell her the truth. when the words were wiped out, a light appeared, jiang hao said truthfully. and then? baizhi n asked. i just continued wiping, and more words appeared, said jiang hao baizhis face remained unchanged. did you feel anything during that time? i didnt feel anything. just jiang hao hesitated. just? baizhi pressed. after wiping it, i thought i heard a sigh. it felt like someone was standing beside me. but when i turned to look, i found no one there. at that moment, the pressure from the light was so immense that i couldnt even stand upright. after that, you arrived, elder baizhi. jiang hao did not hide anything. all of what he said was known to everyone here.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: He Shouldn I t Care About My Age chapter 518: he shouldn i t care about my age translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the sea fog cave, jiang hao was still standing beneath the wall. but elder baizhi had already left. after understanding what had happened here, she did not linger. zuo cheng, on the other hand, stayed for a long time. he wanted to understand the situation in detail before going back to report. before zuo cheng left, jiang hao asked him about what would happen next. the answer he got was to wait for information. in other words, they should just continue mining here. this was really good news, at least for him. however, the appearance of heaven lock would definitely cause a series of changes, and he needed to be careful in how he handled them. there werent many people who knew that heaven lock originated from here. as long as elder baizhi and the others didnt disclose the information, the people present here would be safe. its just that he didnt know how the people from the saint bandits would respond. jiang hao was once again the manager here. the others didnt look at him mockingly anymore. especially under the light, they had seen jiang hao stand there like a hero and gazing at the wall. lets first repair the surroundings, jiang hao said. many things here were broken by the light, and it wouldnt be good to continue mining without fixing them. after spending the whole night repairing the damage, everything was done. all that was left was to mine. elder baizhi had seen the ores, but she didnt ask any questions, which meant they didnt need to worry too much about mining secretly. junior brother jiang, are you going to mine? zheng shijiu and the others were shocked. xin yuyue hesitated. could it be that theres a secret in the mine as well? everyone was concerned about this. there was a secret on the wall, so did mining now mean that it also harbored unknown dangers? after all, no one wanted to go through what had happened yesterday. the terrifying aura made everyone feel powerless. not really. jiang hao shook his head. he just wanted to mine. there was no secret. others only half-believed him. in the end, they could only let jiang hao go into the cave to mine, but many people observed him. a day passed. is everything okay? xiao xiaohui asked in concern. at the moment, theres no problem, but zheng shijiu was puzzled. but what? yue you curiously asked. jiang junior brother seems unusually focused on it, zheng shijiu said. much more focused than an ordinary person would be. could it be that your junior brother is trying to find something good in the mine? the bald golden core realm cultivator asked. others thought this was the most likely possibility. two days passed, and they still didnt see anything strange happen. five days passed, and everyone was now getting used to it. there was just one question that puzzled everyone. why wasnt the manager taking a break? if the manager didnt rest, they didnt dare to stop either. for a while, everyone felt bitter. in fact, jiang hao was also helpless. he found that mining here was far less comfortable than mining in the corpse realm. the bubbles were not like the ores. he felt uneasy because he was in charge here, and every move he made would inadvertently lead to opinions from others. they would look at him and judge him. it was more convenient to be an ordinary disciple than a leader. he sighed and took a break so that the others could rest too. in five days, he had obtained two blue bubbles. it was not as efficient as wiping the wall, but the progress was good. he observed the situation in the sea fog. no one had approached him without permission. he anticipated conflicts. then, he remembered the matter of the imperial city. he asked zheng shijiu to help him inquire and see when the imperial citys marriage alliance ceremony would start. most people had heard about this, and zheng shijiu quickly got the answer after going out for a while. it would start at the beginning of july. a little over a month was left for that. it seems that the changes are about to begin. he needed to prepare for it. there would probably be some waves in the sea fog cave. the gathering was about to start. senior dan yuan seemed to be paying a lot of attention to this matter, and they would surely exchange information before it started. at the white moon lake, zuo cheng stood by the side. tell me what you saw when you entered the sea fog cave, baizhi asked softly. she had been investigating the matter these past few days. only after roughly understanding everything would she proceed with her plan. i saw junior brother jiang standing in front of the wall and looking at the contents on it. he seemed to understand them, said zuo cheng. i asked junior brother jiang, and it seems he has learned about some other languages. what else? baizhi asked. then, he made a strange move, said zuo cheng. after watching for a while, he suddenly turned his head and seemed to feell something. but i watched carefully, and there was nothing around him. after that, he was suppressed by the light from the wall. baizhi lowered her head in thought. zuo chengs answer was exactly the same as jiang haos. there was indeed a figure there at the beginning. this was the second time jiang hao had seen this figure. as for what this figure represented, she could only speculate, but she could be sure that this figure prevented jiang hao from being affected by the wall. what is jiang hao doing now? baizhi asked. hes mining, zuo cheng said. baizhi remained silent for a moment. has anyone tried to enter that area? three. one of them is extremely powerful and has been sent to the higher levels of the lawless tower, zuo cheng said nervously. after the light appeared, the people of the lawless tower gathered and collaborated with the law enforcement hall and hid in the sea fog cave. they were lying in wait. they knew that some people would always intervene in matters like these. that was why they had instructed jiang hao and his group not to leave the mining area. have you asked about it? we did briefly. it might be related to the saint bandits, but we dont have much information about them. after asking for some more details, baizhi asked zuo cheng to leave. after that, she looked toward the highest peak in the sect. she needed to go up there. at the imperial city, bi zhu sighed with her chin on her hands. its been so long. why hasnt general lin come yet? given the opportunity, he turned out to be useless too. maybe he thinks you arent suitable, so he found someone else. auntie qiao helped pour a cup of tea. why am i not suitable? im older in age and have a shorter lifespan. if he marries me and then wants to change his mind, he wont have to wait long. the young princesses would seek to live together for hundreds of years! bi zhu drank her tea. maybe its because of your age, said aunt qiao somewhat helplessly. princess, dont worry. it wont be long before he comes again. the grand event is about to start, and he, the shangguan familys heir, wont find a suitable candidate. after all, to enter the ancestral land and receive the blessing of the earth, you need a member of the royal family to be with you. have some of my sisters visited recently? bi zhu suddenly asked. yes they all came to ask how old you were now. aunt qiao nodded. did you tell them? i did, but i deliberately made you appear younger. did you say im fifteen years old? three hundred and fifteen years old. bi zhu was speechless. oh right prince bi you visited and mentioned that in a couple of days, he will take you to meet prince bi chen. i have to go see my eldest brother? Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: I Astonish Time And Dim The Years chapter 519: i astonish time and dim the years at the imperial city, time passed, and most people began to gather. almost everyone who received the invitation came to the event. luo zhong was one of them. after buying the invitation from jiang hao, he hurried over without delay. it wasnt a smooth journey, and he had to pawn a lot of things, but he finally made it. the location of the imperial city was the core of the southern capital. the city was huge. inside, there were not only the royal family but also various dignitaries. as luo zhong walked on the street, people came and went. there were various cultivation residences and ordinary shops. regardless of whether one practiced or not, they still needed to lead a normal life. most of the royals were ordinary people, so they naturally needed these things. itll be fine. luo zhong looked at the invitation in his hand and felt lucky. however, he was puzzled. that junior had asked him to inform him about what he saw and heard. although royal marriages were rare, they werent that extraordinary. who asks for information instead of spirit stones? along the way, he observed everything. he would inform that junior about it later. of course, the most important thing was the royal family. even if he couldnt get what he wanted in the end, he would just note down what he saw and heard around him. but before that, he needed to eat something to replenish the energy he spent rushing here. he ate meat with spiritual energy. however, due to a shortage of spirit stones, he could only find a small shop in an alley. the things here were expensive and not really delicious, but they were good for replenishing lifeblood. however, he dared not eat extravagantly. he feared that he might not be able to afford it and would feel embarrassed later. he was just living hand to mouth. as he left, he walked along an empty alley. suddenly, he sensed some fluctuations of spiritual energy. his instinctive vigilance made him react. he heard someone speaking. hasnt the shangguan family found a suitable match yet? they are indeed a bit slow, but this kind of thing cant be rushed, or it will easily expose flaws. they are really slow in handling matters. they still want to become the new royal family with this attitude? its hard to say. our vision is limited. regardless, we must ensure the success of our plan this time. the royal family is cooperating with us openly, but they should also be planning something in secret. luo zhong was startled. he seemed to have heard something extraordinary. without hesitation, he tried to leave from there. but just as he took a step, he felt a hand on his shoulder. friend, where are you going? said a calm voice. around mid-june, bi zhu finally saw general lin. when aunt qiao mentioned that her elder brother wanted to see her, she did want to meet him. she hadnt seen him in centuries. unfortunately, it seemed that he was quite busy, and days passed by without finding the time. however, it was good that general lin came. it saved her from reaching out first. princess, someone is here, said aunt qiao in a hushed tone. bi zhu nodded and poured tea for herself. shortly after, the general appeared at the garden gate. he came straight to bi zhu and bowed respectfully. greetings, princess. why are you here this time, general lin? bi zhu asked as she propped her chin up with one hand and smiled. i am still here on behalf of prince shangguan. general lin hesitated for a moment. princess, you can state any conditions you have. any conditions? bi zhu asked. most conditions will be accepted. do you have snow god pills? bi zhu asked. general lin was speechless. it seems you dont. bi zhu shook her head with a sigh. princess, that is a difficult request, general lin said softly. this time, he dared not show any disrespect. the grand assembly was about to begin, and the princess before him was the best choice. since the shangguan family had given him enough benefits, he naturally had to do his best. no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt produce a snow god pill. there was none in the entire imperial city. it was almost a mythical pill. it is a bit difficult. let me think about what else i might need, bi zhu said calmly. princess, take your time, general lin said. since princess bi zhu had started stating conditions, there was hope. he just feared it would be like last time when she just ignored him without even hearing the proposal. i remember the shangguan family has something called the spear of curses. can i have that? bi zhu asked with a smile. that general lin fell silent for a moment. i need to ask about this and see what they say. if you have any other requests, please feel free to mention them. one more thing, i havent figured it out yet, so you can help me with that. get me two more items. one from the east and one from overseas, said bi zhu as she lifted the teacup and took a sip. if your conditions are fulfilled, youll agree, princess? asked general lin. it depends on whether the items you offer me show sincerity. if i feel you are sincere, maybe thats possible, said bi zhu. alright. ill go negotiate now. general lin bowed and began to leave. are you really going to agree, princess? aunt qiao asked as she saw him leaving. agree to what? bi zhu asked in return. the marriage, aunt qiao said. bi zhu smiled. even if i pretend to agree, itll never happen. dont be fooled. they just want to covet the blessing of the land. aunt qiao was puzzled. wont you need to set a marriage contract once youre out of the ancestral land? bi zhu smiled faintly, extended her hand, and gently grasped hers. i am the first princess of the royal family. i astonish time and dim the years. forget about surpassing, no one can even match one-tenth of my strength. as long as i dont let the prince enter the ancestral land, wont that be enough? auntie qiao looked at the princess helplessly. since when did the princess speak of herself like this? over three hundred years old, yet she still looked unchanged. at the sea fog cave, jiang hao led the team in mining for ores. they mined until late june, then stopped. he walked out of the cave alone. others were a bit alarmed when they saw the manager going out. why did the manager suddenly leave? i dont know. could there be danger here? its unlikely. probably, there are no secrets here, so he didnt linger. as they talked, the group became a bit excited. jiang hao ignored them. mining was good, but it depended on the timing. if the information zheng shijiu got was correct, then danger was imminent. he needed to be prepared. as for whether it would affect him, that was uncertain. after waiting for two more days, jiang hao arrived at the gathering. it seems like its really about to begin. at first, it was only the matter of the imperial city, but i didnt expect the heavenly note sect to get involved. jiang hao lowered his head. while this matter involved the heavenly note sect, he was still on the periphery. as long as he was cautious, there shouldnt be any major issues. for safetys sake, he found ah zha. human, what do you want? why are you so alert, senior? jiang hao was curious. you are not a good person, so what good could come out of it? jiang hao was speechless. are you going to fly into a rage? jiang hao looked at the creature in front of him. he was unsure how to make sense of it.. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: The Heavenly King Won’t Bow Down Even if the Lord of Heaven comes chapter 520: the heavenly king wont bow down even if the lord of heaven comes translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior, do you think the sea fog here is stable? after a moment of hesitation, jiang hao got straight to the point. not stable, ah zha said. jiang hao was quite surprised and looked at ah zha. and ah zha looked back at him. after going out, ill bring you some flesh and blood, jiang hao said. do you think i believe you? ah zha asked. jiang hao was speechless. this was the downside of being in a demonic sect. nobody believed what he said. because it had been deceived before, ah zha no longer believed in anyone. after that, he asked zheng shijiu for some flesh and blood. ah zha needed nourishment. although the sea fog here looks normal, its about to get rough. ah zha ate the meat. the waves will cause a moment of chaos in the sea fog cave, and we all need to avoid it. but we are too far outside, so there shouldnt be any problems. why are there waves? jiang hao asked. ah zha looked at jiang hao in puzzlement. in his understanding, there seemed to be no reason for the waves. but that would make it easier to seize the royal fortune. it might also be a sign that danger was approaching. he had to leave before that. after roughly understanding it, jiang hao returned to his room and waited. at midnight, jiang hao entered the common area of the stone tablet. gui and others had already arrived. is there any problem with your cultivation? dan yuan asked everyone. do you know what to pay attention to when practicing the free form technique? xing asked. this surprised everyone. xing wanted to practice the free form technique? wasnt that the technique of the clear sky school? you should avoid the clear sky schools technique. the free form technique has a benefit, which is that it is compatible with various techniques. so, if you really want it, you can integrate the free form technique with your own technique and can practice with confidence, dan yuan said. xing nodded. jiang hao felt that senior dan yuan spoke casually, but the difficulty was self-evident. modifying the free form technique was not something an ordinary person could do. senior dan yuan might be able to do it, but he only gave the information without actually describing the method. if xing wanted the method, then it would be a trade. the task of the saint bandits has changed. someone wants to know about heaven lock, said dan yuan. heaven lock? even xing was at a loss. they hadnt heard of it before. i only know that heaven lock is related to the saint bandits and seems to have just come to light, dan yuan said. if you have information about heaven lock, you can exchange it for a snow god pill. if you know the information, you can provide the corresponding reward. jiang hao remained silent for a moment. the information about heaven lock was currently with the high -level members of the heavenly note sect. the likelihood of it leaking was very low. someone had already noticed it. although senior zheng and others had seen heaven lock, they didnt know with certainty that it was heaven lock. for now, only he, elder baizhi, and senior zuo cheng might know about it. after hesitating for a moment, jiang hao chose not to speak about it. there was no hurry for now, and he didnt plan to leak the heaven lock technique. the impact of such a thing would be too significant and could easily lead to a second group of saint bandits. what he wanted was a stable cultivation environment, and heaven lock would disrupt that stability. the fewer people who knew about it, the better. friend jing, you can ask for a reward, dan yuan suddenly said. jiang hao felt a bit anxious. he thought that dan yuan might know that he had fortunately, he didnt show it, and he remembered the reason for this reward. it was the information he had given last time. i would like to know about the great thousand god sects feng hua. if you have any contact information, that would be great, said jiang hao. okay. dan yuan nodded, then looked at liu. liu, did you receive what you wanted? thank you, senior. i have received it. liu nodded. jiang hao knew it was a protective talisman. after the transactions, they moved on to discuss casual matters. the first to speak was gui. the imperial citys marriage alliance is about to begin. i should be able to infiltrate them. i havent found anything lately, but i successfully made contact with shangguan hengyu. be careful, gui. the shangguan family is cooperating with the saint bandits. there is a possibility that they want to become the new royal family. what theyre doing is not simple, dan yuan said. gui nodded. shangguan hengyu is crucial in this, jiang hao said. whether it was senior dan yuan or him, they didnt want the saint bandits to succeed. friend jing, have you been near the heavenly note sect lately? dan yuan asked. jiang hao knew that he wanted him to take action, and he couldnt refuse, but he also couldnt agree. if everything goes well, ill make a trip. as for whether it would go well or not, it all depended on how he wanted to play it. what is the purpose of marrying into the royal family? liu curiously asked. for the sake of future generations. having the blessings of the earth and royal bloodline leads to a longer lifespan and an easier path in the future, xing said. theres actually another thing, gui said. its said that children born to the royal family have a certain probability of becoming great earth sovereigns. earth sovereigns? jiang hao was puzzled. is it something like the heavenly dao foundation establishment? liu asked. definitely not as powerful as that but undoubtedly extraordinary. as for whether its true or not, its hard to say. such individuals havent appeared in the southern region, but its uncertain whether they are in the other regions, gui said. everyone looked at senior dan yuan. do you know about the xuanyuan clan? dan yuan asked the crowd. they were the former royal family, who had earth sovereigns and were people of great luck. however, they are different from the current royal families, who are from various tribes. the xuanyuan clan was the guardian of the mountains and seas and was recognized by the earth and oceans as the royal family. as for whether the current royal family can produce earth sovereigns, its still uncertain. but theres indeed a certain possibility. the xuanyuan clan? jiang hao recalled xuanyuan tai, who was indeed a guardian of the mountains and seas. but xuanyuan he didnt seem to be the same. however, he didnt think too much about it because he was sure that the xuanyuan clan was no longer a royal family. he didnt know about the details. as for the earth sovereigns, he probably wouldnt encounter one. xing mentioned that shang an had left the clear sky school. no one knew where he went. bit xing affirmed that when shang an returned, he would finally take the step to ascend higher. jiang hao sighed and decided to find out whether the corpse realm had opened up again. if it had, he would try to enter through by using the golden rings. recently, heavenly king hai luo took some people to find the end of all things and the great thousand god sect. it seems he obtained some secret and disappeared completely in the end. his subordinates have once again returned to their previous place. the difference is that this time, they seem to be used to it. its just that no one knows if the heavenly king is alive or not. many people are concerned, said liu. some ambitious people were concerned because they thought king hai luo might still be alive, while others who were loyal to him worried that he might have died. however, king hai luos sudden radical actions made them wonder if it was due to emotional distress. outside the heavenly note sect, a middle-aged man appeared a bit disheveled but had a gleam in his eyes. he threw a powerful artifact, which caused an explosion that shook the surroundings. he was forcefully intruding into the mountain gate. after a while, an elder suppressed him. however, the hearty voice of the man spread far and wide. summon the people from the lawless tower. this time, this heavenly king is fearless. even if the lord of heaven comes here, he cant keep this heavenly king quiet and will have to listen to him. who dares to refute me this time? the elder was somewhat surprised. but he still contacted the people of the lawless tower. zuo cheng arrived to help assist in the situation. what he saw stunned him.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: A Bad Person chapter 521: a bad person translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation three days were left until it was july. since the last gathering, bi zhu was waiting for the right time. senior dan yuan should be quite concerned about this royal family union. perhaps his people will come. jing said everything will go smoothly. i wonder if hes dealing with something dangerous again. senior dan yuan gave her a sense of reliability, while jing made her feel that danger was everywhere. it wasnt that he was dangerous, but it made her feel like he was always involved in something dangerous. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was with him. he was also the first to know about the earth extreme silent pearl. who knows what other dangerous things he had on him? fortunately, everyone was here for a gathering, so conflicts were unlikely to arise. shaking her head with a sigh, bi zhu decided to complete the task at hand first. in the courtyard, she sipped tea and looked at the gate. she waited for the shangguan familys response and also her elder brother. only three days were left until the main event. she felt that the shangguan familys response was about to come. after all, they couldnt wait forever. but what surprised her was that her second brother came to visit her. im thinking about when our eldest brother will be free. bi zhu stretched and sighed. lets go, bi you said. go where? bi zhu was puzzled. you were asking when our eldest brother would be free, right? well, he is now. bi you smiled. now? bi zhu perked up. after a short while, the two of them walked out of the courtyard together. wheres auntie qiao? bi you asked. she went to buy some snacks for me. it is a bit far, so it will take her some time to come back, bi zhu said softly. sister, youre really brave. i heard that the other princesses are eyeing you and planning to bully you, said bi you with a smile. the imperial palace was vast and magnificent. the path was lined with blooming flowers, and the trees were neatly arranged. a faint floral fragrance wafted up and refreshed the senses. this place still smells so nice, said bi zhu with a smile. its been a long time since youve been here, hasnt it? bi you looked around and whispered, youve been away from the imperial city for years. even when you come back, you just stay in your own residence. thats right. i worry that people will make fun of me when i come out. what if i get angry and they suffer? i might draw circles at night to curse them, said bi zhu jokingly. bi you ignored it. they talked and laughed along the way and occasionally saw some women along the way. they were beautiful. most of them were young princesses, and they seemed surprised when they saw bi zhu as if they were looking at something elusive and rare. everyone stole glances at her. the bold ones would come over and greet them. royal brother, royal sister, greeting! then, they asked about their age and were stunned to look at a princess who was over three hundred years old. after a long time, bi zhu entered a large courtyard and couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. this was why she didnt want to leave the palace. some princesses were genuinely curious, while others wanted to ridicule her. it was not a pleasant experience. out of sight, out of mind come in. a deep voice came from the courtyard. bi zhu looked inside but didnt see anyone. eldest brother has already entered the return to void realm. we can hear his voice, but we cant see his figure. bi you smiled. come on, lets go in. will you also reach this realm soon? bi zhu asked. its probably impossible for me. although we, the royal family, live a long time, talent is not determined by age. bi you sounded regretful. its a pity that our royal family hasnt produced a stunning genius. there is. bi zhu pointed at herself. right here. bi you laughed and led the way ahead. after a while, they saw their eldest brother by a pond. he looked like a man in his thirties with no visible aura on his body. he wore a gray robe. big brother, said bi you. big brother. bi zhu followed suit. at this moment, bi zhu turned around. his features were distinct, and his eyes were deep. he exuded a majestic aura. its been many years since i last saw you. bi you, youre already at the primordial spirit realm! what about you, bi zhu? he asked with a gentle smile. bi you chuckled. big brother, stop making fun of bi zhu. otherwise, shell say shes the first genius of the royal family and her realm is unfathomable. bi zhu was speechless. bi chen laughed and looked at his sister. i heard youve been in contact with the shangguan family? yeah. i asked for some things, she said. yeah, its good to make contacts. bi chen nodded. if you encounter any trouble, you can come to me. perhaps we are not stronger than others, but we are not afraid of them. bi zhu nodded and promised to do so. in fact, she hadnt been here before, and she didnt have any trouble. here, take this. bi chen then handed over two blood jade pendants. when theres danger, ill sense it. if im not held back, ill come and help you. also, the palace may not be very stable lately, so dont wander around. bi zhu nodded with a sunny smile. the next day, at bi zhus house, general lin visited her with three items. one was the spear of curses she had requested. another was a book from overseas titled travels in the heavenly river, and a six-sided die from the east. a replica? bi zhu noticed that the six-sided dice was a replica, but even so, she felt it shouldnt be used carelessly. overall, these gifts were not sincere enough, but general lin insisted. so, bi zhu had no choice but to cooperate and accept these items. then, she decided that in two days, she would enter the ancestral land with the heir of the shangguan family. in early july, jiang hao stood in front of a sea fog in the sea fog cave. he looked ahead and waited for something to change. ah zha stood beside him. it was curious about this human. human, how do you behave as a person? how do i behave as a person? i think a person like you wont be harassed or exploited. why not? many things are beyond ones control. jiang hao shook his head. he wanted to leave this place, but it was not suitable to leave without a proper reason. he had to do things till he remained in the heavenly note sect. so, what does it take to not be harassed or bullied? ah zha was curious. what do you think? jiang hao asked. ah zha thought for a moment. do whatever you want to do? jiang hao shook his head. ideally, yes. but sometimes you have to do things even if you dont want to. ah zha was puzzled. it suddenly paused. theyre here. upon hearing this, jiang hao closed his eyes and began to sense the sea fog. the nameless manual guided him. he could sense subtle movement from the sea fog. the waves were coming. without hesitation, he found zheng shijiu and the others. please have everyone pack up. we need to leave this place quickly, said jiang hao. the crowd was stunned. yue you was about to ask, but zheng shijiu and xin yuyue began to make arrangements immediately. xiao xiaohui and the others were also surprised by this. they hadnt received any evacuation orders. it wasnt until ah zha spoke that they found out the sea fog cave was about to create waves.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: This Is the Real Me, A Super Genius chapter 522: this is the real me, a super genius translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation human, why are you leaving? its dangerous in the sea fog when the waves are forming. even i may not find the right direction, ah zha said as she walked ahead of jiang hao in the sea fog. in fact, it wasnt just ah zha. many people didnt understand. they felt jiang hao was a bit delusional. if there were waves coming, it would be safer to stay in place. there were treasures and defenses set up in the area. wasnt it better than running around in the sea mist? jiang hao didnt explain to those who questioned him. he wasnt forcing them to leave. on the contrary, he preferred acting alone. its just that he didnt want them to be in danger because he was in charge. this wave was extraordinary. the royal family, the sacred bandits, the heavenly note sect, and powerful individuals from overseas were all involved. after what the sacred bandits had been planning for a long time, he didnt believe that the people on the periphery would be safe. so even if they were punished, it wouldnt matter. they just didnt know if they would make it in time. the sea fog seemed to be changing. they needed to leave quickly. however, it wasnt that easy. ah zha seemed to have lost its way. whats going on? why cant i find the direction? it seems to be getting blurry, ah zha said. even you cant find the way, senior? zheng shijiu was surprised. its not that easy, ah zha said. the others were a bit worried, and some even said it would be better to stay in the stronghold. at least they could try to defend themselves. now, in the sea fog, they couldnt even see the way. it was like waiting for death to come. the others could only agree. jiang hao lowered his head. he hadnt seen much with the technique from the nameless manual, so he couldnt find the way, especially with so many forks in the road. in the imperial city, the moon was bright. the wedding ceremony had already begun, and bi zhu sat in a corner. she still hadnt seen shangguan hengyu, but the first group of people was about to enter the ancestral ground, so he should be coming soon. princess, do you really want to go into the ancestral ground with the crown prince shangguan? auntie qiao was a bit worried. its just to take a look. speaking of which, i havent been there before, so lets take a look, bi zhu said with a smile. arent you afraid of getting married for real? auntie qiao asked. what if they break the engagement on the other side? given his personality, he could do something like that, bi zhu said without concern. auntie qiao felt that the princess had already thought of a way to make the other person break the engagement. that would mean she would escape the marriage but still would receive the gifts she had asked for. if everything went smoothly, she felt the princess would gain a lot. but she didnt know if it would cause trouble. at that moment, a young man walked over to bi zhu. princess bi zhu? he asked with a smile. thats me. bi zhu nodded. shangguan hengyu? yes. are you the one who cried and wanted to go into the ancestral ground with me? shangguan hengyu said disdainfully. he was dressed in magnificent clothes and had an extraordinary appearance. have i disappointed you? then, its fine. lets not go. bi zhu looked at him. i was just joking. shangguan hengyu snorted coldly and didnt speak again. after that, they planned to go to their ancestral land. before entering, qiao yi informed bi zhu that the prince was in the golden core realm and that she should be careful. golden core realm? bi zhu smiled. he was not at the golden core realm for real. he was only slightly weaker than her brother. the shangguan family kept their real cultivation realm hidden. the ancestral land was deep within the imperial city. they were led by the guards and walked into the ancestral land. here, they could receive the blessing of the land, but what exactly the blessing was, few people could perceive it. but every royal family member, upon marriage, had to come here once. they could only enter once. so, if they didnt intend to marry for real, not many people would visit the place. after entering the gate of the ancestral land, shangguan hengyu seemed to relax. princess, i didnt expect you to be over three hundred years old and still look so young. do you like older women? bi zhu looked at the person beside her. not really. i was just marveling at how well you are dressed. shangguan hengyu shook his head and walked ahead. he seemed to have his own purpose for this trip. bi zhu followed behind him and didnt care. she just let him go wherever he wanted. maybe its my natural beauty, said bi zhu. princess, do you think it was right to choose to come to the ancestral land right now? shangguan hengyu looked serious. he didnt look frivolous and flighty like before. it certainly doesnt feel wrong, bi zhu said. do you think you are a bit naive and getting older and less knowledgeable? shangguan hengyu asked while preparing something in an open space. you are the same as the rumors made you out to be. young with little to no experience. by now, the formation had been set up, and everything was ready. the moon was in the sky. the moonlight shone on the formation and activated it. thats true. bi zhu nodded. princess, you are as naive as they say. you must be getting older, shangguan hengyu said and gestured to her. can you stand inside? of course. bi zhu nodded. she stepped into the formation. she looked unconcerned. i heard you like to talk big. what kind of big things do you say? shangguan hengyu asked while activating the formation. by now, the formation was fully activated, and a light enveloped bi zhu. gradually, something eroded her body. i often tell auntie qiao that i am the first genius of the royal family and unparalleled throughout history. standing at the pinnacle of the royal family, im only slightly inferior to the astonishing geniuses. bi zhu shrugged. but auntie qiao just laughs at me, and so does my second brother. although my eldest brother doesnt speak, im sure hes laughing inside too. thats indeed quite amusing. shangguan hengyu nodded. then, he looked at the young girl in front of him. do you have any last words? last words? bi zhu tilted her head in confusion. im fine and dandy. why would i need to say my last words? thats a pity. shangguan hengyu sighed. then, he cast his technique, and the fortune of the royal family began to be corroded. a formation appeared under his feet. but he felt uncomfortable. then, without any warning, the flesh of his arm began to rot. whats going on? the sudden change shocked him. a curse. havent you encountered it before? bi zhu stood in the center of the formation. a curse? shangguan hengyus face changed, and he immediately tried to channel his power to counter it, but it had no effect. how is this possible? how can a mere curse be impossible to dispel?! he exclaimed. a mere curse? bi zhu gave him a charming smile. this is not just a mere curse. its the curse on my body. according to your words, youre just an early-stage return to void realm cultivator. how can you withstand the curse on my body? shangguan hengyu was horrified to find that his flesh and blood were also decaying, and his cultivation was crumbling. he panicked. he gritted his teeth as he looked at the young girl in front of him. what do you mean? uh bi zhu shrugged. didnt i just tell you? i am the first genius of the royal family and am unparalleled throughout history. the entire imperial city cant even match my strength. this is the real me. its just that no one believes me.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Beyond Saving chapter 523: beyond saving translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the ancestral land of the royal family, a young woman stood in a brightly lit array of magic. a man stood opposite her. the array under his feet gradually darkened. it seemed like something was being transferred from his body. but this simple transfer was enough to make his flesh rot, his cultivation collapse, and his life wither. he looked at the young woman in front of him in disbelief. why? how does no one know about this? shangguan hengyu was filled with questions. they had been paying attention to the royal family for so many years, and even the saint bandits had confirmed it. why had no one discovered this persons strength? perhaps because you were overconfident? after all, when i told you just now, you were so full of yourself. bi zhu smiled. at this point, the curses on her body were rapidly leaving her and merging into the array. these curses were being transferred through shangguan hengyu to an unknown location. bi zhu had some speculation about this. it must be going to the sea fog cave of the heavenly note sect. the other side of the array would also bear her curse, but that was no longer shangguan hengyu smiled bitterly. the flesh on his body was decaying, and this decaying flesh kept falling off. he was filled with regret. i didnt expect that i actually picked someone who could ruin everything for me. actually, you didnt pick me, bi zhu said. it was i who picked you. you cooperated with the saint bandits because you wanted to become the next royal family and coveted the blessing of the land. i couldnt turn a blind eye to that. so, as one of the key figures involved in this, you naturally caught my attention. at that point, shangguan hengyus body was disintegrating, and he couldnt make a sound anymore. he could only stare at the young woman in front of him in fear and confusion. when had he exposed himself? i should actually thank you. this array is a bit unique. it can transfer all the curses out of my body. it allowed me to successfully reach where i intended. bi zhu took a step in the air as if stepping on an endless platform. she looked up at the sky. the sky is even broader now, and i have the qualifications to touch the limit. then, a new curse appeared on her. this time, it no longer affected her. it was as if she had the natural talent to avoid it. shangguan hengyu watched bi zhu in disbelief. he didnt know what realm she was in. his cultivation realm and energy dissipated and finally turned into dry bones and became part of the earth. boom! in the distance, there was a rumble. someone shouted in anger. bi zhu knew that the conflict had begun, but she planned to observe secretly and only intervene if necessary. she didnt want to stay in the imperial city, but she had to wait until her lifespan was extended. shaking her head with a smile, she headed deeper into the ancestral land. as she left, all traces gradually disappeared, as if she had never existed in the first place. deep inside the sea fog cave, the sea fog was constantly churning. some tentacles appeared in the sea fog, but they were hard to see clearly. in the shadows, there was an altar in operation. the man who arranged the personnel earlier was maintaining it. he was waiting for the arrival of the royal familys fortune from the other side. tong tian, be careful, yi jian reminded him. he had made many preparations. everything was ready. i know. tong tian nodded and looked into the distance. the people from the heavenly note sect are coming. once we start, they will find us. you should be careful. yi jian looked outside and sighed. they had arrived. unfortunately, he needed quite a bit of time to restore his peak strength. at this moment, a trace of the royal familys fortune appeared on the altar. tong tian was overjoyed. finally, they were going to succeed! but soon, he frowned. yi jian furrowed his brows in confusion. what happened? tong tian remained calm and then said, sever the connection between me and the other altars all altars related to shangguan hengyu. yi jian immediately severed all connections related to shangguan hengyu, and then looked at tong tian. whats happening to you? im beyond saving. tong tians voice was calm as if he was talking about someone elses matter. at this moment, he was still letting the array absorb things from the other side and separating the fortune from the curse on the way. the fortune condensed into a bead, and the curse stayed on him. if i regain some cultivation, maybe i can avoid this disaster, but unfortunately, the other side is too strong, tong tian calmly said. black fumes appeared on his skin. however, in the next breath, the black spots started decaying. his cultivation was also crumbling. tong tian did not show anger or pain. on the contrary, relief showed on his face. this is also good. i can go and do my own things now. tong tian turned to yi jian. something has happened in the imperial city, and its something unexpected. but the consequences are now your concern. now, i want to do one last thing. yi jian looked at his friend and hesitated. let me take you back. perhaps theres still hope. with my cultivation and artifacts, i can buy you enough time. tong tian smiled and shook his head. no need. its fine. this is enough. tong lu is dead, and i need to do something for him. even if i can go back alive, its not what i wish for. yi jian lowered his head and remained silent. tong tian staggered down from the altar and then placed some treasures on it. he was about to die, so he left all his useful things for his friend. finally, he walked into the sea fog and disappeared. yi jian was silent for a moment, but he had to continue with the plan. the heavenly note sect was an enemy they had to face. their plan had reached this point, and they were no longer worried about being discovered. countless tentacles emerged behind him. they bore many runes. then, they charged outward. it wasnt just him. in every passage, tentacles appeared. it seemed as if they wanted to engulf all life in the sea fog cave to provide power for their plan. shangguan hengyus failure was a significant blow to them, but this was not the entirety of their plan. outside the sea fog cave, jiang hao led the way, and the sea fog kept rushing in. even ah zha found it difficult to find the path. fortunately, they did not backtrack. if it werent for the sea patrol spirit beast guiding the way, they would have been lost in this fog. the beast was indeed very accurate in finding the way. how are you doing, senior? jiang hao asked in a low voice. he felt danger everywhere. others seemed unconcerned as if they didnt think much of the tide. ah zha had said that the fog wasnt something to worry about. they all felt jiang hao had made the wrong decision. xiao xiaohui and the bald golden core realm cultivator also felt this way, but they didnt know the strength of the other side, so they couldnt say much. how about we turn back? asked a foundation establishment cultivator suddenly. i asked the sea patrol spirit beasts, and they confirmed that turning back will surely take us back to the base.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Junior Brother Is Always Kind To Others chapter 524: junior brother is always kind to others translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation walking in the sea fog was unsettling. some people wanted to go back and continue staying at the base. yeah. going back the way we came would be much quicker, said someone. things were getting noisy as more people chimed in. zheng shijiu wanted to dissuade them, but jiang hao stopped him. he let everyone choose for themselves. it was not his choice. he would let everyone make their own decision. some people chose to leave. they asked jiang hao about the ores and the mines. jiang hao told them they could have it. they were even more excited to go back. some people looked at the few golden core realm cultivators. if there was a golden core realm cultivator among them, they would follow. however, xiao xiaohui and the bald cultivator hesitated for a long time and eventually gave up. they had faced jiang haos threat earlier and were afraid of retaliation. they sought refuge in stronger individuals. in the end, only some of the people left. most of them lacked confidence and were afraid of making the wrong choice. so, it was better to follow the strong. if you want to leave, you can leave now. dont blame me for being heartless if you cant leave later. zheng shijiu looked at the people around coldly. there was no response. jiang hao didnt mind. he would fulfill his responsibilities. beyond that, they werent his concern. they werent children, after all. they could make their own choices. as long as it didnt affect his safety, he didnt need to care. ah zha, lead the way, jiang hao said. the others could only follow. among the people who stayed behind, most just went with the flow but some had stayed behind because they trusted jiang haos judgment. in the end, these people discovered that the manager didnt intervene when others went away and felt a bit regretful. if they had left earlier, they could have gone back to mine and obtained a lot of spirit stones. in the fog, everyone felt insecure, as if danger could strike at any moment. zheng shijiu and xin yuyue, on the other hand, had confidence in jiang hao. they had worked together many times and knew him. xiao xiaohui and the others were uneasy. the sea fog was becoming more intense. if it got any denser, they might lose their way entirely. however, since things had come to this point, they could only grit their teeth and continue ahead. after a while, the sea fog started to churn. their field of vision and their perception shrank. ah zha didnt dare to point in a random direction. the people who went back might have already reached the base, someone said softly. jiang hao stopped. he looked in a certain direction with a frown. senior, look over there! ah zha turned to look. a little while later, ah zhas face changed. oh no! how did these monsters end up here? were done for! hurry! run! ah zha exclaimed in panic. the others were confused. ah zha wanted to escape alone but was grabbed by jiang hao. senior, stay calm. running randomly will be dangerous. find a way out of the sea fog cave, jiang hao said. ah zha felt immense pressure. it hadnt expected these things to appear. they had never come out during previous surges. this also confirmed that it should learn from these humans in the future. boom! as the sea fog closed, the tentacles began to attack. jiang hao unsheathed his half-moon blade and used the demonic sound slash boom! the blade flashed and temporarily dispersed some of the sea fog. thus, the thing underneath the sea fog was revealed. countless tentacles were swiftly rushing toward them. the frontmost tentacle had some blood stains on it, and it even held some ore. it even held onto some severed human limbs. blood was dripping from the severed parts. jiang hao knew that those who had just left were in great danger. the people behind him turned pale in shock. they saw the ores, which meant they felt lucky to have followed jiang hao instead of going back. senior ah zha, find a way out quickly! someone begged in fear. we cant go the wrong way. if we do, well be attacked from behind, jiang hao said. ah zha felt stressed. it hadnt expected these things to come out. they had never done so before. boom! as the sea fog closed, the tentacles began their assault. jiang hao slashed with his half-moon blade. the tentacles were cut off. but soon, new tentacles continued their attack. the strength of the late foundation establishment stage, said jiang hao. xiao xiaohui and the others were overjoyed. if it was only at the late stage of the foundation establishment realm. they could hold their own, especially with their four golden core realm cultivators. boom! boom! they fought for a while and retreated. even with four golden core realm cultivators, they couldnt stop the foundation establishment realm tentacles. some of them were injured. as time passed, the strength of these tentacles increased. they were almost at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. jiang hao frowned. if they continued like this, these people would all die. he couldnt go ahead alone. moreover, without ah zha, it was unlikely that he could find his way. he would have to use his golden rings to go back boom! the tentacle attacks were relentless. even a golden core realm cultivator couldnt escape unscathed. only jiang hao, who had studied the nameless manual and could finely control his power, could handle it with ease. the bald golden core realm cultivator tried to beat back the tentacles with his blade. however, the more he fought, the more he was surrounded by numerous tentacles. when he came to his senses, he found himself completely surrounded by the tentacles. they were surging toward him. even when he defeated a part of them, it was futile because new tentacles replaced them instantly. these tentacles were shifting toward the gold core realm cultivator gradually. at that point, he had no way to retreat. he began to panic. although he had escaped to this point, he was now in a dire situation because of his impulsiveness. he opened his mouth, attempting to plead for help. but who would come to save him at this moment? everyone was selfish. when others were in crisis, they would not rush to help them at the expense of their own lives. he should have understood this earlier, but he opened his mouth to ask for help. just then, a blade flashed. thousand demonic tones! boom! the demonic sound roared as the blade cut through everything. the bald golden core realm cultivator, who was initially surrounded by tentacles, looked in disbelief as the blade approached. he was even more surprised at the person who wielded that blade. he felt that he might as well devote his loyalty to this person. jiang hao grabbed the persons hand and pulled him out. then, he swung the primordial heavenly blade. the intensity is approaching the golden core realm, zheng shijiu said wearily. there were simply too many tentacles, and they couldnt stop them all. jiang hao realized that if they continued, everyone else would undoubtedly die. he looked at the people around him and fell silent for a moment. everyone was afraid that jiang hao would leave them there and go off alone. evidently, their manager was very strong, and his sense of perception was exceptional. if he left, he could obviously survive. others would have no way of escape. at that moment, they understood that jiang haos choice would decide their life and their death. you all go first, jiang hao said calmly. everyone was incredulous to hear those words. in truth, zheng shijiu had already planned to tell jiang hao to escape while he could and that there was no need for him to take them along. however, jiang hao was telling them to escape first. it is no wonder the people in the sect doubt him of practicing the blood wish path because junior brother jiang is always kind to others. zheng shijiu was shaken to his core.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Stronger When No One’s Around chapter 525: stronger when no ones around translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ill stay, said the bald golden core realm cultivator. jiang hao was speechless. he looked over and saw him standing resolutely beside him with a determination to face death. the others were also ignited with a fiery passion. they wanted to stay and fight the enemy alongside him. jiang hao swung the half-moon blade in his hand. the hilt struck the bald mans neck, and the force invaded his body and knocked him unconscious. the sudden action left others shocked. senior brother zheng, ill have to trouble you again. jiang hao looked at zheng shijiu. alright, junior brother jiang. be careful, zheng shijiu said solemnly. he knew that jiang hao wouldnt easily get into trouble, especially when he was alone. jiang hao was at his strongest when he was alone. if they stayed behind, they would only hold him back. however, he didnt know jiang haos limits. the only thing he could do was not get in his way. so, zheng shijiu retreated with the others. everyone else could only follow his orders. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. finally, he was alone. if it were possible, he would have left with everyone. that way, it wouldnt attract attention. but the tentacle attacked so fiercely that retreating together wasnt the best choice. he could only stand alone against the danger and let the others leave first. with people around him, he couldnt do what he wanted. now that no one was around him, he could use his techniques freely. he had a way. if there was no other choice, he could even use the life-saving magic weapon his master had given him. he could escape from here using the spatial power of the magic weapon. but there was a problem. it seemed that he was being targeted by someone. that was why he had to act alone. it seemed that someone was closely watching him and would appear at any sign of movement. the tentacles began to swarm. he used the second form of the heavenly blade, mountain suppression. powerful blade intent covered the surroundings and suppressed the frontmost tentacles. after that, jiang hao felt the changes in the surrounding sea fog and sensed the tentacles attacks. no tentacle crossed the line. blades flashed and swept in all directions. countless tentacles were cut off and turned into bubbles. the tentacles couldnt escape jiang haos blade. at this moment, jiang hao had absolute power. he used the heavenly cauldron to lure and trap the tentacles in the divine domain. unfortunately, the divine domain was broken because the tentacles were too long. but as time passed, the frequency of the tentacle attacks began to decrease. finally, they retracted. however, jiang hao did not let his guard down. he felt that this was just the beginning of the danger he had to face. the person who was keeping an eye on him seemed to have arrived. he couldnt determine the newcomers strength. it made him wary. who could it be? brother! suddenly, a voice broke the silence. the surrounding sea fog no longer blocked his vision. a child of about four or five years old stood in front of him in ragged clothes. the child looked around in panic and shouted, brother! where are you? tears fell from the childs eyes. the child looked frightened. at that moment, another voice came from the other side. xiao lu, where are you? the child immediately looked around. then, he saw a teenager in his early teens, dark complexion, and weak in spirit and blood, as if he had been hungry for a long time. the child ran over to the teen and hugged him. brother, i thought you were going out like mom and dad, said the child in tears. thatll never happen, said the young man as he wiped the childs tears and patted his head. when will mom and dad come back? the child asked. theyll be back in a few days. i brought you some food. the young man took out a piece of sesame seed cake. what about you? im not hungry. i already ate. why dont people in the clan like us? the young man smiled but did not answer. the scene shifted. the child stole a piece of meat from a place and then managed to escape while being chased. finally, he ran to his brother excitedly. brother, theres meat! the young man was surprised. where did you get it? you eat it. ill tell you after you finish eating it. jiang hao looked at the two brothers and frowned. at the same time, a man came from the opposite direction. he had many dark spots on his body. his breath was ragged. he was cursed. the two boys disappeared, and the sea fog emerged. at that moment, jiang hao could only rely on the nameless manual to sense the other persons presence. we depended on each other since childhood. xiao lu was all grown up, but he died by your hands, said a voice. are you indignant? jiang hao understood that the person in question was probably tong lu. he remained calm, but his body was accumulating strength. as you grow up, many people will want to kill you, and you will also kill many people. isnt that right? yes. weve killed many people too. tong tian sighed. even if it wasnt you, xiao lu would have died at someone elses hands in the future. but were brothers. now that he has died at your hands. i need to do something. even if i die, ill need to answer to him. at least i can tell him that i did my best. swish! jiang hao saw a figure breaking through the sea fog at an impossible speed. boom! he defended with the blade and activated the immortal mountain sea shield immediately. however, even so, the powerful force sent jiang hao flying back. he felt the wail of his blade. his blade had cracked. so strong! in an instant, the immortal mountain sea shield was activated to defend him. but even so, his internal organs were injured. the revival of withered wood ability began to activate automatically. many thoughts went through his mind in an instant. when he landed, he quickly moved forward and attacked. he couldnt determine the other partys strength, so he didnt dare to hold back. he unsheathed the primordial heavenly blade and activated the reappearance of the hidden spirit. he used the third form of the heavenly blade, meteor. jiang haos figure whizzed like a meteor and collided with the opponent. however, tong tian blocked the heavenly blade with his bare hands. boom! they moved like shooting stars that rapidly disappeared and reappeared. their power and aura swept the surroundings. stones from the walls of the passage kept falling. boom! the heavenly blade clashed with the opponents fist, and jiang hao was once again forced back. even with the immortal mountain sea shield support, he couldnt withstand the opponents attacks. without hesitation, jiang hao attacked once again. the heavenly cauldron was activated. jiang hao wanted to pull the opponent into his divine domain. that would give him an advantage. tong tians body was already covered in black spots. he looked at the man in front of him and felt uneasy. late stage of the soul ascension realm? it was entirely reasonable for tong lu, who was also in the late stage of the soul ascension realm, to die at the hands of this man. that last blade technique was more than enough. i cant hold on for much longer. i need to finish this quickly. tong tian knew that his cultivation was rapidly declining, and he would die in no time. if the opponent didnt have any more tricks up his sleeve, then he might have a chance.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Tell Him That We’ll Meet Again chapter 526: tell him that well meet again translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the sea fog surged like dark currents in the deep sea. jiang haos clash with tong tian was relentless. their fight barely gave them time to catch their breaths. however, even with such intense attacks, they were unable to break through the sea fog. it was evident that the sea fog had reached an unimaginable height. continuing to stay here would undoubtedly be dangerous. the heavenly blade flashed, and jiang hao severed tong tians arm with a single strike. in return, tong tian kicked and shattered jiang haos thigh. despite the pain, their attacks were unwavering. boom! the brilliance of their strength clashed, and their figures constantly changed as they exchanged strikes with blades and swords. however, as they fought, jiang hao stood in place and blocked the opponents attacks. the heavenly blade swung in front of him and cut down all attacks. tong tian was incredibly fast. even with only one arm, he had the strength to break through any defense. but after a moment, he found a flaw in jiang hao. he threw a punch. it was like a vast sky striking down. if it had landed, jiang hao would have been gravely injured. however, what surprised him was jiang haos calm gaze. is he falling into my trap? what can he use to defend himself? tong tan was doubtful. he had no choice but to keep attacking. boom! the force shook everything. in an instant, a heavy shield blocked his fist. however, his strength carried a resolute intent and left no room for retreat. crack! the shield shattered. as he attempted to move forward again, a long blade stabbed into him. a strange force corroded his body and disrupted his balance, and the curses power erupted at this moment. the once mighty fist landed on jiang haos shoulder like cotton. at this point, jiang hao thought he had won. to his surprise, tong tian smiled. youve lost. jiang hao frowned. he sensed the presence of the curse. without hesitation, he activated the purple energy. however, a tidal wave of black energy erupted from tong tians body and enveloped him entirely. even though the purple energy could resist some of it, it couldnt stop all the curses. in an instant, the curse entered jiang haos body. the hong meng heart sutra started to circulate and attempted to suppress the curse. however, the curse was unusually massive. for a moment, he thought he couldnt suppress it. its useless. tong tian sighed as his arm went limp. this isnt an ordinary curse. even if your cultivation realm matches the casters, its difficult to resist it. it will destroy ones vitality and erode ones cultivation realm. the moment i sensed it, i knew i was beyond redemption. but its okay. it allowed me to come find you and fulfill tong lus last wish. jiang hao retracted the heavenly blade. as members of the heavenly spirit tribe and saint bandits, why did you want to seize the royal fortune and the blessings of the land? you seem to know quite a bit. tong tian signed again. for the depths. the depths? jiang hao asked as he let the spots appear on his body. the source of everything, tong tian said. the person who wrote about the heaven lock technique? jiang hao asked again. tong tian was astonished. how do you know about heaven lock? did you discover it? recently, the heaven lock had appeared in the world, but they couldnt figure out who had discovered it. is there a limitation to the heaven lock technique? jiang hao asked. how is it possible that you were able to see it? tong tian was shocked. the content of heaven lock wasnt something anyone could easily see. heaven lock was mind-boggling and even the heavens and the earth shrouded its content. even a soul ascension realm cultivator, no matter how special, couldnt see it. jiang hao remembered the figure he had sensed beside him. it seemed that he could make sense of the technique only because that figure had been present. without him, he couldnt see it. tong tian smiled helplessly. forget it. were both dying. whats the use of being so special? jiang hao sighed. he realized he couldnt hold on much longer. otherwise, the curse would really hurt him. in the blink of an eye, a pearl appeared in his hand. in an instant, all the curses in his body subsided. tong tian was stunned. when he met jiang hao, he felt it was extremely difficult to kill him, especially with the curse constantly eroding his strength. so, he decided to use the curse to kill him. but he never expected that the curse would be quelled by the opponent. tong tian saw a crimson pearl inside the purple sphere. it looked familiar. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl?! he was shocked. tong tian smiled weakly. this is the first time ive seen someone holding the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. we didnt die in vain. jiang hao said nothing. did xiao lu suffer before his death? tong tian asked. he used something to self-destruct. he wanted to take me down with him, jiang hao said. is that so? thats good. i hope he wont blame his useless elder brother. tong tian felt his eyelids growing heavy and slowly closed his eyes. at the moment of his passing, he seemed to hear tong lus annoyed voice. brother, why did you come here too? youre making me angry. tong tian smiled weakly and murmured, brother is here to accompany you. in the blink of an eye, jiang hao saw the opponent turn into bones and then disappear completely. jiang hao also breathed a sigh of relief. dealing with the curse was troublesome. now, how could he get out of here? he couldnt let go of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. once it left his hand, the misfortune would erupt. if he went out now, there would undoubtedly be strong opponents waiting for him. if the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was targeted, the problem would become more serious. i need to find another way to suppress the curse. its also troublesome to get out of here. without ah zha, it was not easy to get out of the place. after hesitating for a moment, he walked to the place where tong tian had disappeared. he wanted to see how his opponent had found this place. was it because of the magic treasure or something else? unfortunately, he found nothing and had to find a way out on his own using the nameless manual. as for the curse jiang hao took out the sea god pill that hong yuye had given him. this pill not only healed injuries but also dispelled curses. if he was correct, the curse on his body was from gui. he didnt know if the sea god pill could completely dispel it. and it felt a waste to use it here. in the depths of the sea fog cave, yinsha and the others were being chased by tentacles. there were originally nine of them in the group, but only three remained. it seems like were constantly going in circles, a male cultivator said. yinsha knew that too, but there was no way out. look over there. another cultivator pointed into the distance. at this moment, they noticed the sea fog disperse and reveal a passage. the three were surprised. after a moment of hesitation, they headed in that direction. it was like entering a completely new space. this was a cave. above the cave was a strange symbol that was difficult to discern. what kind of place is this? the three were puzzled. a place that can take you out of here, said a calm voice. the three were startled. they discovered a figure standing deep in the cave. the figure was faint and indistinct. it wasnt easy to see clearly. who are you, senior? yinsha asked warily. do you want to leave? the figure asked. do you have a way, senior? yinsha asked again. the figure she remembered jiang haos reminder. help me with something, and ill help you get out of here. its a simple task. without waiting for yinsha and the others to ask, the figure tossed a stone at them. take this thing and give it to him. then, tell him that well meet again. thank him for his praise. since the appearance of heaven lock, only he has praised me, and it seems that only he has understood my discovery.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: A Fool chapter 527: a fool translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the sea fog cave, jiang hao walked through the passage. his injuries had now completely healed, and he was in even better shape than before. the effect of the sea god pill far exceeded his expectations. it was almost unbelievable. the curse was dispelled easily. not even a trace remained on his body. the injuries on his body were visibly healing at a rapid pace. his primordial spirit was condensing, and the power of his divine abilities and techniques was once again enhanced. the immortal mountain sea shield had also been restored to its original state. he felt the terrifying nature of the divine pill for the first time. when he first consumed the scarlet feather divine pill, he didnt experience any reaction, so he thought that divine pills were just like that. now he realized that he had wasted the sea god pill. it was truly invaluable. shaking his head, he decided to figure a way out of there first. he was unfamiliar with the route, and he had to find his way on his own. even with the nameless manuals assistance, finding an exit was still quite challenging. fortunately, he thought of a way. he let one of the tentacles lead the way. if he wasnt noticed, he could follow the tentacles and find his way. it was going smoothly. however, in order to maintain an appearance of slow progress, he occasionally severed the tentacles and obstructed them. when the time was right, he would let the tentacles lead the way again. boom! as he walked along the path, he heard a loud rumbling sound followed by the surging of sea fog waves. there was a powerful aura inside. it seems like a big battle is erupting inside. i wonder how it will turn out. logically, there should be reinforcements soon, but he didnt see any along his route. fortunately, besides the initial encounter with tong tian, no one else chased him. after a long time, jiang hao finally saw signs of people. in the huge passage, many people were retreating while fighting. each person had some injuries, and some were directly swallowed by the tentacles. jiang hao took out his half-moon blade and joined the battle. sorry about this. jiang hao looked at the nearly shattered blade and sighed. he had been using it for quite a while, and it was indeed time for a replacement. however, top-grade treasures like golden core level blades were quite expensive. with jiang hao joining the fray, the pressure on these people greatly decreased, but they didnt know that someone was helping them. they couldnt perceive that someone had joined the battle inside the sea fog. they only felt that the tentacles had weakened. stay focused! the attacks are weakening! if we get through this section, well be able to get out. hold on. others shouted and began to exert their full strength. however, the person who boosted their morale took the opportunity to escape. it seemed like he wanted the others to help block the tentacles for him. in jiang haos perception, he could see that eight or nine people had escaped. only fools would stay at the forefront. jiang hao felt that he was indeed a fool. in order to avoid attention, he had no choice but to retreat with the rest of the group. even with his participation, many people still died. he could only save those he could, and fortunately, these people were not very clever. even if he saved them, it wouldnt brinz him much trouble. outside the sea fog, powerful individuals entered. they were at least in the primordial spirit realm. zheng shijiu and the others stood at the edge of the sea fog and looked inside. with ah zhas efforts, they managed to get out. but jiang hao still hadnt come out. although they had looked for him several times, they hadnt seen him come out at all. they didnt know what had happened. the bald golden core realm cultivator lowered his head. this experience had made him suddenly understand something. there were still good people in this world. or rather, he felt the brilliance of humanity for the first time, and this light emanated from jiang hao. not only did he risk his life to save others in danger, but he also forcibly saved him when he was about to die together with him. in the many years of his cultivation, he had encountered many people, and everyone seemed to be filled with selfishness. the suffering and darkness he had endured since he started cultivating constantly reminded him of how terrifying human nature could be. in this world, no one would save him. only self-preservation mattered. but jiang hao was different. he had challenged the golden core realm cultivators beliefs. in the eyes of some, jiang hao was complex. but mostly, he was a kind person. jiang haos death wouldnt affect them much. at most, they would think of him once in a while. after all, they were still alive. at that moment, zheng shijiu and the others saw someone rushing out. it seemed that this person had just escaped from inside. soon, they were questioned by the people from the heavenly note sect. i came to ask for help. our people are coming out soon, but at the last moment, they were held back by the demonic beasts. i hope the sect can provide support. almost everyone had similar things to say. there were indeed people from the sect who had gone inside. jiang hao was inside too. he considered how to leave without attracting attention. running out now would be too conspicuous. suddenly, he felt someone approaching. this person was very powerful. boom! a powerful attack blasted open the sea fog. the crowd rejoiced. the sect had come to support them. jiang hao also breathed a sigh of relief, then followed the crowd and withdrew. this time, there were no surprises, and everyone made it out. zheng shijiu noticed him. after a brief reunion with the group, they all left. it wasnt safe to stay in the sea fog cave for long. if the heavenly note sect and the people from overseas had won, it was fine. but if they lost, it would affect the outside. once he confirmed that everything was fine, jiang hao planned to go back. it had been a long time since he went home. he didnt know what it was like back there. he had come to the sea fog cave at the end of january, and now it was early july. five months had passed. zheng shijiu, xin yuyue, and the others also left with him. the four of them were on the same team, so they were going back together to report their mission. the sea fog cave had experienced unusual changes, and it was no longer suitable for cultivators of their level to participate. surviving and coming out was already considered as the mission being completed. this mission exceeded our expectations, xin yuyue said with emotion as she flew on her sword. it was so much easier back when we were recruiting disciples together, zheng shijiu said with a smile as he opened his folded fan. its been so many years. how are the recruited disciples doing? yue you asked curiously. xin yuyue smiled awkwardly. mine didnt have any surprises. they are all ordinary disciples. zheng shijiu sighed helplessly. his situation was the same as xin yuyue. i brought back four people. the one who stood out among them was the one with insufficient talent back then, yue you said. i thought he wouldnt last long, but unexpectedly, he showed astonishing perseverance and a heart like steel. hes most suitable for our flowing waterfall branch. they looked at jiang hao. they were curious about the people he brought back. jiang hao recalled the three people he had brought back. from the three people i brought back.. one married an inner disciple. the other one is at the foundation establishment realm. the last one is still at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. each of them was extraordinary. the first two were as expected, but the last one was simply unbelievable. it had been so many years, and they were still at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. i remember that one. his friends have already reached the foundation establishment realm, right? said zheng shijiu. the group expressed their sympathy. they talked about casual matters and arrived at the law enforcement hall. after reporting the completion of their mission, the four of them went their separate ways. on his way, jiang hao met liu xingchen. he encountered him as soon as he came back. it made jiang hao feel that something was wrong.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: I’m Not Angry. I’m Just Lost In Thought chapter 528: im not angry. im just lost in thought translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation this time, the impact of the sea fog cave was not small. jiang hao also felt that he had done a lot of things, and now liu xingchen was coming over. it didnt seem like there would be any good news. junior brother jiang liu xingchen looked at the person in front of him, hesitated, and finally sighed. junior brother jiang, do you feel uneasy when you do nothing? jiang hao was puzzled. currently, your achievements are ranked first. i feel that even after the crisis in the sea fog cave is over, your achievements will still remain in the first place. liu xingchen sighed. if thats the case, then you might be taken out of the law enforcement halls suspect list. jiang hao was surprised. he recalled his days in the sea fog cave, and in an instant, he thought of heaven lock. heaven lock is extremely unique. he was still waiting for elder baizhis sealing order, and he had some worries that he might be in danger. heaven lock should be known to as few people as possible. so, he wouldnt talk about it publicly. now he is directly lying on the merit list, isnt that telling others blatantly that he has made a major gain? and wont the members of the holy thief who know about heaven lock target him immediately? even if it was not heaven lock, his first contribution in the sea fog cave was that he had disrupted the saint bandits plans. before, he thought that the saint bandits would target him, but now, in this way, he would definitely be resented. his achievements werent of importance. what worried him was that he was going to be taken out of the suspect list. that was just an accident, jiang hao said helplessly. he also mentioned the matter of the life core bead. liu xingchen thought for a moment. junior brother, you can consider it seriously. currently, there are not many people targeting you in the sect. once you are off the list, you will become a true disciple. after that, not many people will dare to target you, especially since the heavenly joy pavilion seems to have settled their matter. is there a way by which i can remain on the list? jiang hao. we are paying close attention to the matter, especially the task hall. jiang hao was speechless. if he was taken off the list, the task hall wouldnt be able to earn spirit stones from him. it was natural for them to pay attention to this. the two walked on the road, and jiang hao thought of a solution. his achievements are too high. if there are no accidents, the law enforcement hall wont be able to handle the pressure. it seemed impossible to keep him on the list. he really didnt have the intention of making great contributions. who could have known that elder baizhi would give him such great credit? if someone understood the text on heaven lock, they would know how terrifying the thing is. by the way, we recently found someone at the cliff of broken hearts, liu xingchen said. we have been watching this person for a long time, and it seems that he wants to leave. but he knows that he is being watched and is still contacting people. maybe hes looking for a scapegoat. but this person has been guarding the mountain lately and hasnt been in contact with anyone. liu xingchen seemed to think of something. oh, i heard that you killed a golden core realm cultivator in the sea fog cave. although it was someone from overseas, we are currently cooperating with overseas forces. your actions may be seen as damaging the alliance between the two sides. jiang hao looked at liu xingchen and understood his implication. the crime of threatening the alliance is not really that big. he still needed to be associated with traitors and spies to be considered suspicious. currently, the known undercover agents were liu xingchen, senior sister ming yi, and senior sister hua le. unfortunately, these three were not suitable for his plan. so, the only option was the one mentioned by liu xingchen. he just didnt know if it would be considered serious enough. regardless, he had to try. guarding the mountain was also a sect mission that usually lasted for several years. he just didnt know which sect the undercover agent was from. after bidding farewell to liu xingchen, jiang hao headed away in regret. the three remnant souls had disappeared. he didnt know what had happened to them. perhaps they already disappeared, or maybe are biding their time. but in a few years, liu xingchen may step into the soul ascension realm, which was surprisingly fast. jiang hao went straight to the heavenly note sects gate in the mountain. there were four people standing there, and each of them had a golden core realm cultivation. among the four people, one of them might be the person mentioned by liu xingchen. no one is hiding their cultivation realm, and there are no issues with their auras. jiang hao observed them for a moment but couldnt determine who was the most suspicious. there were two men and two women. they were sitting cross-legged on the ground and seemed to be meditating and cultivating. two of them are cultivating, and the other two are paying attention to their surroundings. the ones cultivating have stable auras which represent a calm state of mind. those two might not be the spies mentioned by liu xingchen. after that, jiang hao looked at the two women who were standing nearby. one was at the late golden core realm, and the other was at the middle stage of the golden core realm. he didnt know which of the two was the person from the cliff of broken hearts, so he could only use his ability to appraise them. he first appraised the one in the late golden core realm. she was from the law enforcement hall. not her, then it must be jiang hao turned to the woman in the middle of the golden core realm. she was wearing a dark red gown. could it be her? jiang hao couldnt be sure, so he would have to wait until tomorrow. if it was her, he had to make contact with her as soon as possible. he had to cement his stay on the suspect list before the situation in the sea fog cave stabilized. back at the cliff of broken hearts, jiang hao saw xiao li sitting in front of the spirit herb garden. she looked angry. cheng chou walked over with a box of pastries. senior brother jiang? he was very surprised. whats wrong? jiang hao asked. who made her unhappy? its because of this. cheng chou handed the pastries to jiang hao. junior sister xiao li said she prepared a box of pastries for you, but you didnt return for a long time, and she couldnt resist and ate them all. she is upset at herself. jiang hao chuckled and approached her. when he got closer, he handed a pastry to her. want some? xiao li instinctively bit into it and realized it was jiang hao who had given it to her. senior senior brother jiang. are you upset? xiao li immediately shook her head. no. i was just lost in thought. is that so? jiang hao didnt press further. he handed her the pastries. cheng chou bought them for you. after eating the pastries, xiao li became excited and completely forgot about why she was upset. where is the soirit beast? tiang hao asked. it should have come back by now. it probably went to find junior brother lin. a lot happened this time he went back, and junior brother lin took quite a hit, cheng chou said. that was bound to happen. two people of the same age at the foundation establishment realm, while one was still at the lifeblood refinement realm what happened? jiang hao asked. when he went back, the old lady who was helping to keep lin zhis house clean passed away. she couldnt make it through. she froze to death. at that time, he said if his cultivation was a bit higher, he could have used the techniques to save her.. he could use the technique at the right time Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: He Did Everything He Could But Achieved Nothing chapter 529: he did everything he could but achieved nothing translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao remained silent as he listened to lin zhis situation. lin zhi was unaware of the secret within himself. the old lady respected him because he was an immortal disciple, but he couldnt do anything to save her in the end. indeed, that would be quite a blow. however, the old ladys death was probably not solely due to the cold. it was more likely that her time had come. but considering lin zhis experiences with his own mother, he found it hard to let himself off the hook. he would think it was his fault and would torment himself with the guilt. is there anything else? jiang hao asked. cheng chou nodded. junior brother lin and the others went out in search of the blood wish path. since they were over there, they conducted an investigation. although they didnt find the blood wish path, they did find another group of people. they were from azure mountain, and conflicts arose between the two sides. how did people from azure mountain end up over there? jiang hao was puzzled. azure mountain seldom approached that area because it was too close to the heavenly note sect. cheng chou looked embarrassed. they also came for the blood wish path. it seems they were a group of hot-headed, idealistic young individuals full of zeal to vanquish demons and evil spirits. so, they clashed? jiang hao was surprised. this was indeed an unnecessary disaster. yes. they fought, and unfortunately, in an attempt to save junior brother lin, zhao qingxue was knocked off a cliff. her fate is still unknown. they havent found her till now? jiang hao was surprised. zhao qingxue was from the white moon lake, and the sect would take this matter very seriously. ye. its said that theres a hidden ancient tomb beneath the cliff, and its highly likely that junior sister zhao fell into the tomb. people from the white moon lake have gone there, and the members of the law enforcement hall and other disciples have gone as well, cheng chou said. jiang hao knew that many of them went there for the ancient tomb. however, going there increased the probability of finding the missing person. ana jumor brotner lin was drougnt dack. he was told not to get involved because his cultivation realm is too low, said cheng chou. junior brother lin didnt intend to be a burden. he just wanted to stay nearby to await their updates. however, he was sent back. jiang hao sighed. because his cultivation was too weak, lin zhi didnt even have the qualifications to help in the search. waiting there while doing nothing was humiliating. he was safely sent back to the sect, but he couldnt do anything. lin zhi was recruited into the sect by jiang hao. ten years had passed since then. he was now in his early twenties. how long has it been since you returned? jiang hao asked. about a month, cheng chou said. youve been out for so long? jiang hao was surprised. he was away for five months. the beast and the others had been away for almost the same amount of time. it seemed they spent quite a bit of their time in that tomb, but he didnt know what kind of tomb it was. as for opportunities, there would probably be some inside. however, opportunities were accompanied by danger, and it was hard to say if zhao qingxue was safe or not. if she was dead, it would be a blow to lin zhi. many people might even resent him and look down on him because she had disappeared to save him. a foundation establishment realm genius dying to save a lifeblood refinement realm cultivator would cause a storm. jiang hao sighed sadly. the spirit herb garden seemed to be quite busy. he decided to wait for the outcome. when a battle in the sea fog cave began, the spirit herb garden would naturally need to provide support. however, it might not be as big of a battle as before. senior sister miao tinglian was in charge of the spirit herb garden temporarily. she was quite knowledgeable about spirit herbs, and having her take charge was reasonable. miao tinglian had an exceptional position at the cliff of broken hearts, and mu qi had become a powerful expert at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. in the evening, jiang hao returned to the courtyard. these past few months, everything had gone smoothly in the spirit herb garden, and cheng chou had managed to establish himself in the outer sects spirit herb garden. however, jiang hao felt somewhat despondent. if things continued this way, he might not be in charge of the spirit herb garden anymore. he wondered what his master was thinking. i should do something to make it impossible for my master to send me away from here. ill continue living as a suspicious disciple. after returning to his house, he took stock of his gains from his recent trip. the biggest gain was heaven lock, but this technique was too terrifying, and he dared not write it down. next were the bubbles that brought him closer to his advancement to a higher realm. finally, there were spirit stones. because they were still within the sect, they didnt dare to take too many, and each person had to share. so, there werent many left. there were still a few thousand, and when he added it to what he already had, it was rougmy a little over tmrty tnousana. he could now consider upgrading the formation around the courtyard. recently, the spiritual energy in the courtyard had become denser. if he didnt conceal it, it could easily cause unnecessary misunderstandings. as a golden core realm cultivator, having a formidable formation around the courtyard was understandable. however, it was quite expensive. the last quote from the merchant was thirteen thousand. jiang hao was reluctant. jiang hao placed the half-moon blade in a corner of the courtyard. he would need to buy a new half-moon blade. it was yet another extravagant expense. after a simple inspection of the courtyard, he sat there and waited. he was waiting for the beast to come back. in july, the weather was a bit hot, but the courtyard felt refreshing. the peach tree, which was taller than the walls around, began to bloom again and attracted xiao li. jiang hao took out the nameless manual and began to read. the sun had set, and the moon hung in the sky. the cool wind blew through jiang haos hair. at that moment, jiang hao set down the book and looked toward the entrance of the courtyard. the spirit beast was nibbling on a carrot. master, youre back? he nodded and pointed to the wooden chair. after a couple of hops, the beast landed on the table. jiang hao didnt mind. tell me about lin zhi. the spirit beast continued to nibble on the carrot. lin zhis return is quite complicated. as the beast recounted the events, jiang hao listened calmly. he couldnt help but sigh. misfortune targets the unfortunate, and ill luck finds those in distress. in the cultivation world, there were many unfortunate individuals. he recalled encountering xue yue in the corpse realm before and the bald golden core realm cultivator in the sea fog cave. both were similar. he had killed the former but had helped resolve her unfulfilled wish later. so, the matter was settled. as for the bald cultivator, he had saved him once out of a sense of duty. that cultivator was willing to face death together with him. jiang hao vividly remembered that bald cultivators astonished look when he had told them all to escape. the spirit beast confirmed that lin zhi had returned to his village and found the old lady. he had done everything within his capabilities to help the old woman. he had begged, fetched medicines, chopped wood, and prepared meals. however, the people had ignored him. the doctor was indifferent. the meals he cooked were too hard for the old lady to swallow, and the house couldnt withstand the cold winter wind. by the time the firewood burned out, the old lady had closed her eyes forever. her last wish had been simple. she only wanted to eat an egg once again. lin zhi managed to get an egg from somewhere, but when he returned, the old lady had already passed away. he did everything he could but achieved nothing. thats all. he did everything he could but still couldnt save the old lady. the spirit beast shook its head while nibbling on the carrot. the meat of unlucky people is too bitter to eat. i cant stomach it.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Marriage Certificate chapter 530: marriage certificate translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao sat in the chair and poured himself a cup of tea. in the demonic sect, he just wanted to survive, and ordinary people outside also simply wanted to survive. in a certain sense, they were all the same. all struggling in their own way. did she die from the cold? he asked. no. the spirit beast shook its head. she was afflicted with an incurable illness and had no chance. even if she went to another place, she wouldnt have survived this winter. jiang hao nodded and didnt say much. life, old age, sickness, and death were experiences everyone had to go through. it all depended on how they faced it. some people succumbed to depression and ended their lives. others had brief moments of glory, and yet others left a lasting legacy. peace and harmony were a luxury. what about zhao qingxue? jiang hao asked. that tomb didnt show any respect for the great demon. jiang hao understood. even the spirit beast could do nothing and could only watch the events unfold. how is lin zhi doing now? not well, and more people are bullying him. they all know that the genius is missing. he has fallen into a cycle of self-blame and doubt. this was something lin zhi had to go through. keep an eye on zhao qingxue. let me know if there are any updates, said jiang hao. zhao qingxues fate would determine lin zhis direction of life in the future. if she survived, it would bring relief to lin zhi. if she died, it would be a knot in his heart. that could ruin his life. he had accepted the death of his mother and harassment from other disciples without complaints. but this time, it was something he couldnt accept. he would feel like it was his fault she had died. no amount of encouragement could change the fact that zhao qingxue had died because of him. even if he wiped out the entire azure mountain, it couldnt change the fact that she was dead. master, when xiao li was cleaning the house, she found a bathroom inside. she asked if she could bathe in there, the spirit beast suddenly asked. no. jiang hao shook his head. you go buy something similar for her and place it in her house. if the house is too small, let me know. he couldnt trust the spirit beast to build a house. as for his bathroom, it was used by hong yuye. if someone else used it, hong yuye might be offended. if that happened, xiao li would lose an elder brother, and the spirit beast would become a wild creature without a master. he returned to his room and started cultivating. this time, he was learning something different from the previous techniques, the heaven lock technique. this technique was so terrifying that he didnt dare teach it to others. if hong yuye asked about it, he didnt know how to respond. after a night, there was no progress in his cultivation. even though he felt he could learn it, he just couldnt get into the right state. acing the clear and pure heart ability didnt help either. this technique is really strange. in the courtyard, he examined the heavenly fragrance dao flower and realized that there was hardly any change over the past few months. thirteen years had passed, and it had only grown seven leaves. after instructing the spirit beast to go to the spirit herb garden, he went alone to the mountain gate. this time, the four people were not cultivating. they were talking to each other. jiang hao focused on the woman from before and appraised her. [luo zhi: disciple of the heavenly saint sect. she is in the middle stage of the golden core realm. she is undercover at the cliff of broken hearts of the heavenly note sect. she is here to monitor you to unveil the secrets left behind by yan hua. now that shes aware of the investigation by the law enforcement hall, shes anxious and wants to find a scapegoat. unfortunately, she hasnt interacted with enough people and urgently needs a suitable person to bear the undercover title.] jiang hao sighed and realized that there were quite a few people undercover from the heavenly saint sect. senior sister ming yi was one, and yan hua was another. now, there was luo zhi. there were three people at the golden core realm. however, it seemed like only ming yi had her own plans, and she concealed them well. currently, she still didnt pose any threat to him and even helped him sometimes. thus, he didnt need to deal with her. if she was a threat, luo zhi wouldnt have any business here. jiang hao quietly left after that. the heavenly saint sect was persistent in investigating him. it had been so many years, and they still thought yan hua had entrusted the secret to him. they even sent someone to watch him. however, this spy seemed very careful and didnt approach him. she is searching for a scapegoat to brand them as a traitor. thats fine by me. but how do i approach her? as fellow disciples of the cliff of broken hearts, there might be a chance. after much thought, the only solution he could think of was to exchange sect missions. he could exchange with her to guard the mountain gate. it wasnt impossible to do that. if she wanted to find a scapegoat, she would definitely agree. then, they both would make an exchange. im just wary that she might not do anything at all. he couldnt act first. he had to wait for her to use him as a scapegoat. otherwise, he would be blamed for killing a fellow disciple of the sect. if that happened, he wouldnt just be on the suspect list. he would be sent directly to the lawless tower. decades of cultivation could be ruined in an instant. back at the spirit herb garden, jiang hao was still thinking about how to exchange missions with the woman. junior brother jiang, youre back? it was miao tinglian. she was as beautiful as ever. senior sister miao, you look happy, said jiang hao. he felt something was odd between miao tinglian and mu qi. is that so? miao tinglian looked at her hands. not really. jiang hao was speechless. youre already at the early stage of the golden core realm! your advancement in cultivation is so fast. miao tinglian frowned. i used to think you were fast, but i didnt expect you to reach the golden core realm at such a young age. in a few more years, wont you surpass me? really? you are so talented. i dont think i can surpass you, senior sister miao. actually, jiang hao felt that miao tinglian was very talented, but she was wasting that on her romantic relationship. however, her cultivation still progressed rapidly. ten years ago, she was in the middle stage of the golden core realm, and now, she was in the late stage of the golden core realm. really? thats good then. miao tinglian laughed. it seemed like she was really happy. jiang hao was puzzled. did senior brother mu qi propose marriage to you? proposal? what proposal? miao tinglian looked confused. she then stumbled, and a red paper fell to the ground. oh my! whats this? do you want to see? miao tinglian said as she handed it to jiang hao. a marriage certificate? jiang hao took the paper. a marriage certificate? miao tinglian covered her mouth with delicate fingers and acted surprised. whose is it? can you read it aloud? jiang hao glanced at her and then looked at mu qi. mu qi turned away awkwardly. junior brother, dont you know how to read? miao tinglian said. jiang hao slowly began to read it aloud. under the auspicious signs, a good fate is sealed. mutual respect and sincerity, like the mandarin ducks in harmony. may our relationship be prosperous and lasting. with one heart and one virtue, let our home be blessed. may our bond be as eternal as the mythological phoenixes and bound together with eternal love. this is the testimony. mu qi and miao tinglian.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: How Should He Act To Make It Seem Like He Had Fallen For Her Spell? chapter 531: how should he act to make it seem like he had fallen for her spell? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after reading the marriage contract, jiang hao looked up at the senior sister in front of him and felt that she had indeed come to make things difficult for him. these words werent easy to recognize. maybe he mispronounced them, and they wouldnt even know. at that moment, senior brother mu qi was standing next to senior sister miao tinglian. he smiled softly. jiang hao smiled. congratulations, senior brother and senior sister! miao tinglian took back the marriage certificate. oh, its my marriage contract! ill put it away then. jiang hao was speechless. senior sisters acting skill was really overstated. but she did get what she wanted. when she escaped from the heavenly saint sect to the heavenly note sect, it was for senior brother mu qi. now, they were really a couple. jiang hao didnt know if they had simplified the ceremony or planned to hold it later. junior brother jiang, please dont pay attention to her, mu qi said helplessly. senior brother and senior sister, you really are made for each other, jiang hao said with a smile. he couldnt exactly explain it, but when they stood together, they seemed to blend into each other. in contrast, when he thought about himself and hong yuye, he felt as though there was an invisible barrier between them. junior brother jiang, thats so nice of you to say. lately, i met another junior sister. she is beautiful. she is an alchemist, and no one notices her. shes in the middle stage of the golden core realm, but her progress isnt as fast as yours. do you want to meet her? you will see that she is beyond your imagination, said miao tinglian. jiang hao sighed inwardly. in his mind, he saw hong yuye. who could surpass her? he politely declined. what kind of person do you like? miao tinglian asked curiously. you dont seem to like those with matching personalities, nor do you like those with enchanting physiques. what do you like? why cant i be wholeheartedly devoted to the cultivation path? jiang hao smiled and asked. that seems to be it. otherwise, who would stay put in this garden without going out at all? said miao tinglian. people who are like that wish for a peaceful life, right? without a partner, your life will be too boring here. jiang hao didnt know how to respond. if he wanted a partner, there was only one choice, and that was impossible to even think about. he wouldnt consider anyone else. unlike other reclusive individuals, he harbored hope, and everything he did was for the sake of reaching a higher realm. his future held promise. miao tinglian talked for a while. when she realized jiang hao was still there, she was surprised. it seems that you really like beautiful ladies. in the past, you would have excused yourself, but this time, you dont seem willing. mu qi was curious why jiang hao was here. do you have something on your mind, junior brother jiang? yes. jiang hao nodded. ive been thinking about guarding the mountain gate for a change. senior brother mu, do you have any way to help with that? he should have left, but time waited for no one. mu qi happened to come over by himself, so he didnt need to seek him out. to exchange missions, he needed the help of someone with a high cultivation realm. it was different from the exchange with han ming before. however, he didnt know if this would involve mu qi in any way. he needed to be careful. the mountain gate? miao tinglian asked in surprise. why do you want to guard the mountain gate? the situation in the sea fog cave has changed, jiang hao said. mu qi and miao tinglian exchanged glances. it made sense. jiang hao had been staying in the spirit herb garden because it was safe and stable here. the mountain gate was the same. it was just a tedious job. jiang hao didnt seem to mind the monotony, so it was normal for him to want to guard the mountain gate. mu qi thought for a moment. if it were in the past, it might have been difficult, but now it shouldnt be a problem. i remember theres a junior sister whos stationed at the mountain gate, and shes eager to leave. if you are certain, ill talk with her. once she agrees, vou just need to report to the sect, and then a trip to the law enforcement hall should do it. thank you, senior brother mu, jiang hao said gratefully. mu qi and miao tinglian had been quite good to him. it all started with him bringing senior sister miao into the sect. she was grateful to him, which gradually led to them becoming familiar with each other. otherwise, why would senior sister miao take out her marriage certificate and let him look? he just didnt know when they would have the wedding ceremony. it would definitely involve some expenses. mu qi quickly arranged it, and in the afternoon of the same day, jiang hao met senior sister luo zhi. it was unexpected for him. cheng chou felt uncomfortable. during jiang haos absence, he had been under a lot of pressure. although the spirit herb garden was busy with senior sister miao taking care of it, she was often absent. some routine matters were left unattended, so he had to handle them all by himself. fortunately, there hadnt been any issues like before. otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to handle it. he knew exactly how capable he was. luo zhi felt even more uneasy. when she learned that someone wanted to exchange the mission with her, she was delighted. however, when she learned that it was jiang hao, she hesitated. she felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. to exchange missions with someone she needed to keep an eye on was a chance that was hard to come by. since jiang haos cultivation realm was lower than hers, she could try to charm him and thus learn the secret left by yan hua. she could also shift all the blame onto jiang hao. as long as there was a slim chance of escape, she could smoothly leave the heavenly note sect and escape from this perilous situation. jiang hao didnt know what she was thinking and was worried about how to handle the situation if he wronged her. they exchanged a few words, and senior sister luo zhi left. she agreed to exchange the mission with him but needed a few days to complete some tasks first. she told him that she would find him at night the next day because she was free only then. jiang hao was delighted. he needed to make the law enforcement hall see him as suspicious before the turmoil in the sea fog cave subsided. this junior has an enchanting figure. its obvious she has learned enchantment techniques, and shes quite good at it. junior brother jiang, be careful, miao tinglian said. enchantment? jiang hao smiled. he had also learned a little about it. he was immune to enchantment. however, he could still observe her and pretend to set his plan into motion. a person like this isnt suitable as a partner. junior brother jiang, dont let yourself be enchanted, miao tinglian said in warning. even if she looks beautiful and graceful, you cant marry her. you should marry someone only you find beautiful. for example, the junior alchemist i mentioned before. she dresses well, and no one knows about her beauty. you make talismans and she refines pills. its a perfect match! jiang hao was surprised. senior sister miao was really serious about picking a partner for him. the next day, at night, jiang hao arrived at senior sister luo zhis residence. the courtyard was surrounded by tall trees and protected by formations. creak! the door opened. a woman appeared dressed in thin garments. she pulled out the hairpin that tied her hair up. her hair cascaded down her back. an its jumor brotner jlang! she seemed to have thought of something and pulled her dress up a little. jiang hao was speechless. is this an enchantment? he wondered how he should act to make it seem like he had fallen for her spell.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Caught Lusting After A Fellow Disciple chapter 532: caught lusting after a fellow disciple translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao sat attentively in the courtyard. luo zhi smiled. she wore a sheer dress, with an enticing bosom that peeked through it. her slender waist gently swayed. she did this deliberately to capture her target in one move. there was no time to waste. tonight, the results had to be achieved. this was her best chance, otherwise, she wouldnt be able to escape the scrutiny of the law enforcement hall. up till now, she had been cautious in her actions. there might not be any evidence against her yet. but continuing like this would be dangerous. why did you suddenly decide to guard the mountain gate? luo zhi looked at jiang hao. because its an easy job, jiang hao said and lowered his head. he acted like he was afraid to meet her gaze. he thought the conversation would quickly get away from them. however, they talked a lot and still, the conversation wasnt heading to where jiang hao intended. he didnt know why she was still on her guard. isnt she too talkative? is it because my acting didnt meet her expectations? jiang hao couldnt sense her enchantment, so he found it a bit troublesome to cooperate. it wasnt easy to act. jiang hao pretended that he couldnt pay attention to her words. she wasnt that interesting. her words werent even comparable to the sound of hong yuyes breathing. junior brother jiang, do you still remember yan hua? i do. jiang hao nodded. did she tell you anything, or give you something? luo zhi asked. no. yan hua seems to have been killed, jiang hao said. he couldnt say yes, but saying nothing wasnt an option either. luo zhi was surprised. killed? by whom? i dont know. i didnt dare to get close. jiang hao shook his head. after that, luo zhi asked for more details, and jiang hao only mentioned what he could. after a while, a dagger appeared in front of jiang hao. junior brother jiang, take this, luo zhi said gently. jiang hao knew that she was about to do something and didnt refuse. as he grabbed the dagger, she told him to stand up. then, the dagger plunged into her belly. blood dripped from the wound. jiang hao was astonished. she was indeed ruthless. boom! jiang hao was sent flying, and the entire courtyard exploded. luo zhi began to retreat. her gaze was firm, and her voice was low. junior brother jiang, i never expected you to be a spy from the heavenly saint sect! jiang hao stood up and looked at her in confusion. of course, it was all an act. now, he didnt have to worry about being taken off the list. however, he didnt know how much of an impact this would have. if luo zhi hadnt done this, he would have been left with no choice. now, he had to make her suffer. the loud noise drew people from the surroundings, and the law enforcement hall arrived promptly. if it were a conflict within their respective sects, they wouldnt interfere. however, when it came to spies and traitors, it was their duty to intervene. both mu qi and miao tinglian had rushed over. they were surprised. they looked at jiang hao and luo zhi being taken away. spy? junior brother jiang? how is that possible? miao tinglian couldnt believe it. she felt that luo zhi was the undercover agent. you used to be from the heavenly saint sect too. do you think its luo zhi? mu qi asked. its hard to say. but since she is already here, she would have prepared for it. miao tinglian shook her head. will this incident implicate you? it shouldnt, but junior brother jiang might be stuck in the suspect list even if he isnt a spy, said mu qi. does the master think highly of junior brother jiang? miao tinglian was curious. not exactly, but he thinks he has talent. recently, junior brother jiang has made significant contributions in the sea fog cave, and master told me to pay more attention to the law enforcement halls list. he wanted to promote him to the status of a true disciple soon. its a pity miao tinglian sighed. she felt a bit sorry for jiang hao. when she saw that mu qi looked conflicted, she asked, whats wrong? mu qi shook his head. i dont know if its just a coincidence, but every time junior brother jiang has the chance to make it out of the suspect list, he gets involved with spies and traitors. will he be okay? probably. his merits are still there. unless there is irrefutable evidence, he cant be punished. at midnight, jiang hao was locked in the same small, dark room as before. the only thing visible was a small window at the top. he still remembered the first time he was here. hong yuye had visited him. she had sat at a table and not uttered a word. it seemed like she was waiting for him to ask for help, but unfortunately, the beast had offered it earlier. he had placed all his hopes on the spirit beast. that was the only way he had been able to escape safely. now, he didnt feel the same restlessness he had felt before. he wanted to leave this place, and it wasnt difficult. he had come here voluntarily this time. the following morning, jiang hao was summoned for interrogation. it was a woman in charge. after some questioning, he was escorted out. looking at the sunshine, jiang hao was bewildered. so rast( it was beyond his expectations. he thought hed be detained for at least three days. good morning, junior brother jiang. liu xingchen greeted him with a smile. are you surprised that they let you out so soon? it is a bit surprising. jiang hao nodded. he was concerned that there might not be any charges against him. you were released quickly because theres no evidence against you, liu xingchen said. without evidence, the law enforcement hall wouldnt dare to detain a person with the highest merits. however, no evidence doesnt mean youre off the hook. youre still a person under investigation. you cant leave the sect temporarily. i believe you are familiar with the rules by now. as for taking your name off the suspect list, it will depend on the outcome of the investigation. liu xingchen looked curious. jiang hao knew he would keep an eye on him. out of curiosity, he appraised liu xingchen. the three remnant souls seemed somewhat apprehensive, but they were still plotting and planning against liu xingchen. moreover, they planned to continue recruiting other soul remnants. there was strength in numbers, after all. apart from this, jiang hao noticed liu xingchens growing interest in him. he had completely forgotten about the heavenly fragrance dao flower. oh, by the way, i need to remind you. the mission of guarding the mountain has been transferred to you, liu xingchen said. because the matter is still under investigation, luo zhi cant leave the sect temporarily. her original intention was to give over the task to you, so the mission is yours. jiang hao wasnt surprised by this. it was just guarding the mountain gate. he could accept it. he still had some free time, and it wouldnt interfere with his task of taking care of the divine flower. after bidding farewell to liu xingchen, jiang hao returned to the courtyard. just as he stepped through the door, he saw a red figure inside. she looked up at him with a smile. xiao li told me you were caught lusting after a fellow disciple. jiang hao felt anxious. however, what surprised him more was that xiao li had met hong yuye. as for the thing about lusting after someone, he simply explained the situation. senior, besides you, i dont find anyone beautiful.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Are You Trying to Deceive Me? chapter 533: are you trying to deceive me? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao wasnt lying. he was afflicted with the heaven extinction gu poison. he only felt desire toward the person with the other part of the same poison. this particular person happened to be hong yuye. any other woman, besides her, just seemed like a skull with makeup on. hong yuye understood this. he explained everything. however, she kept her head down and remained silent. jiang hao was unable to understand what she was feeling- jiang hao worried about xiao li. senior, xiao li didnt say anything offensive to you, did she? he remembered that xiao li had called her sister-in-law last time. he hoped hong yuye didnt still remember that. if she did, it would be lethal for him. do you think she did? hong yuye asked calmly. xiao li is obedient and sensible, but occasionally, she is a bit impulsive because of her young age, said jiang hao. oh? hong yuyes brows twitched slightly. if she did offend me, how do you think i should handle it? senior, i cant obviously tell you what to do and what not to do, said jiang hao. he didnt dare to offend her. hong yuye looked at jiang hao. it was torment for him to be stared at by someone this powerful. he felt that he would be reduced to ashes very soon. how long has xiao li been with you? hong yuye asked. its been ten years, i suppose, jiang hao said. xiao li might be twenty-one this year, but her appearance hadnt changed at all. she still looked the same as before. ten years, said hong yuye with some emotion. jiang hao didnt understand why she felt emotional about it. he was thirty-two years old. it would be logical for him to feel emotional about his lost years. but why would hong yuye feel emotional? judging by her cultivation realm, it was possible she might have lived countless years. it seems that xiao li is indeed a good child, hong yuye said with a smile. she is a good child, jiang hao said firmly. although he didnt understand why hong yuye suddenly said that, it was still a compliment. after that, he went to the wooden table and started making tea. how much do you know about the saint bandits? hong yuye asked while drinking tea. they are from the heavenly spirit tribe who were cast aside by the world, said jiang hao. what else? hong yuye asked. jiang hao remained silent for a moment. he had already mentioned everything before, except for one thing. the discovery he had made at the sea fog cave. should i mention it? there is a technique related to becoming a saint bandit from the heavenly spirit tribe. hong yuye looked at him. its called haven lock, said jiang hao. he poured himself a cup of tea and briefly explained the heaven lock technique. the technique was bizarre, and he had studied it for a long time but still couldnt master it. there was a vague possibility of success, but he always fell short. he wasnt sure what he was lacking. hong yuye took a sip of her tea. what else? besides heaven lock, there are some theories. these theories are shocking, and a person possesses extraordinary talent. jiang hao sighed and then shared the theories he had seen. he hadnt fully understood these theories, and he couldnt comprehend most of them, but he got the general idea. the total amount of racial talent remains unchanged? hong yuye asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. this was a profound matter, so he didnt delve too deep into it. it was far beyond what he could comprehend right now. even if he understood it, he couldnt do anything to prove it. hong yuye just drank her tea and remained silent. later, jiang hao informed her about the gathering. this gathering wasnt considered an important matter. the only thing worth mentioning was that someone had already set their sights on heaven lock. as for feng hua, it wasnt very important right now. he only emphasized it because hong yuye urged him to. throughout the entire conversation, hong yuye remained silent and just enjoyed her tea. jiang hao had no choice but to drink his tea in silence. it wasnt until the moonlight shone brightly in the area that hong yuye snapped out of her thoughts. she glanced at the person in front of her and smiled. what kind of tea is this? jiang hao was momentarily stunned. it wasnt red azure tea, for sure. you seem to be deceiving me lately, said hong yuye with a smile. jiang hao broke into a cold sweat. he stood up in fear. senior, i absolutely have no such intention. hong yuye just smiled and stared at him unwaveringly. when she saw that jiang hao was sweating profusely, she got up and walked inside. go prepare the bath. jiang hao let out a sigh of relief. hong yuyes unwavering stare was terrifying. although no aura appeared, it was still frightening. this time, jiang hao stood with his back to the folding screen and listened to the water splash in the tub. it was torment for him, especially after what he had seen last time. he kept hoping she would fall asleep, so he could check on her. he immediately shook his head to dispel these thoughts. as time passed, hong yuyes influence on him grew even more significant. it was not so easy to elevate ones state of mind. he had reached a state where he was thinking of peeping. if he lost his composure, he might do something untoward. could he still survive if he did that? he needed to reflect on himself. what are you thinking about? hong yuye suddenly asked. while jiang hao thought about how to respond, the voice sounded again. you arent thinking about peeping, are you? no, senior. youre overthinking. jiang haos heart skipped a beat. the sound of water suddenly stopped. after a while, it continued again. what is your cultivation realm now? early stage of the golden core realm, said jiang hao. alright, said hong yuye. there were no more sounds. to keep his mind stable, he planned to cultivate. he couldnt meditate for too long. he heard the water splashing once again. following that, a woman in a simple gown with damp hair passed by him and headed straight to the second floor. im going to rest. bring my clothes up for me. jiang hao was surprised. hong yuye hadnt finished her bath this early in the past. he picked up the red and white gown and followed her upstairs. jiang hao placed her clothes aside. senior, your hair isnt dry yet, he said. there was no response. senior? jiang hao called out again. still, there was no response. at this point, hong yuye was lying under the blanket and facing away from him. he couldnt see her face. he called out to her a few more times. there was no response at all, and he hesitated. should he help dry her hair? in the end, he gave up. what if she wanted to rest just like that? if he was reckless, he would get in trouble. jiang hao sighed helplessly. he would have to change the bedding again tomorrow.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: The One Who Can I t Be Restrained by the Law Enforcement Hall chapter 534: the one who can i t be restrained by the law enforcement hall translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation hong yuye was resting, and jiang hao didnt dare to go too far. he could only come to the balcony and continue to keep watch. now and then, he glanced inside. her damp hair made him think about drying it. if it were xiao li, he would have offered to help dry it. but hong yuye needed to be treated carefully. jiang hao sighed. then, he began to consider tomorrows matters. if nothing unexpected happened, he would need to visit the mountain gate tomorrow afternoon. if it werent for the significant achievements in the sea fog cave, he wouldnt have thought of this method and burdened himself with trouble. i need to buy a blade and sell the ores from sea fog cave. the formation also needs an upgrade. it feels like theres a lot to do. i wonder if half a day will be enough tomorrow. jiang hao took out a book and started reading. it was the nameless manual. his experience in the sea fog cave made him understand the importance of the nameless manual. it not only could be used to conceal cultivation but also to control power and drastically increase the strength of techniques. furthermore, it was excellent for perceiving the surroundings. it was like the foundation of everything. the techniques of the heavenly blade and the use of body techniques were all closely related to it. hong yuye was also an extraordinary talent. in this world, there were countless extraordinary individuals, and many peoples achievements were beyond jiang haos reach. but he didnt mind. the extraordinary talents didnt conflict with him. what he wanted was to live well and have the ability to protect himself. time passed quickly, and jiang hao felt like he hadnt been reading for long when the day broke. at this moment, a sound came from inside. hong yuye sat up. her clothes were not disheveled. she looked at jiang hao who had turned around and then checked her hair. she found it slightly damp. in an instant, a formidable aura emerged. bam! jiang hao was sent flying. bam! he fell to the ground in the courtyard and felt pain in his neck. it seemed like she wasnt that angry. it was much better than having his bones broken. but why? he thought of a possibility. did she want him to help dry her hair? a gentle breeze blew, and a figure in red and white descended from above and stood beside him. it was hong yuye, who had changed into her gown. the long skirt reached her ankles. a red belt cinched her waist. her long hair was tied up. she looked down at jiang hao. you, in the early stage of the golden core realm, seem to be not very competent. jiang hao stood up. i have disappointed you, senior. with a cold snort, hong yuye walked to the wooden table, placed a box, and then faded. im not staying for free in your place. when hong yuye disappeared completely, jiang hao walked to the table and opened the box. inside, he found a familiar pill. the sea god pill! jiang hao was surprised. after using the last one, he realized that the value of this pill was immeasurable. he just didnt know who to sell it to. among the people he knew, few could afford the price. it would probably be possible to exchange it for something. he put the pill away carefully. jiang hao planned to go and buy a magic treasure. just as he was about to leave, xiao li rushed over. senior brother jiang. she looked around. wheres senior sister? as long as it wasnt sister-in-law, jiang hao was relieved. looking for the beast? yeah. xiao li nodded and didnt ask about hong yuyes whereabouts again. jiang hao pointed to the river nearby. follow this river down. you should find it there. xiao li waved goodbye to him and ran away. jiang hao would never lie to her, after all. such a character would suffer in a demonic sect, but xiao li was different. with the protection of the big golden core demon, there were few who could threaten her. moreover, xiao li was a true disciple with a high status, and she was fearless. back then, when facing a flood dragon, she had been confident. at that time, she was only in the lifeblood refinement realm. xiao li didnt take her opponents seriously, and she thought of herself as a human. a very ordinary human. jiang hao didnt intend to tell her. just letting her grow up was enough. when the time came, she would be released together with the beast. jiang hao intended to buy a magic treasure first, but suddenly, he looked back at a corner of the courtyard. his half-moon blade was gone. whats wrong with her? five thousand? jiang hao was surprised. a somewhat decent golden core magic treasure cost him five thousand spirit stones. after some bargaining, he finally settled at a price of four thousand six hundred. this time, it was a pure black long saber. it was not very sharp but was heavy. it was originally named heavy edge, but he decided to call it half-moon blade number four. after that, he spent half a day selling the ores. he got more than he expected for it. the amount totaled 7,650 spirit stones. combined with what he already had, it came up to 31,763 spirit stones. and the materials for the formation cost him twelve thousand spirit stones. this was a discount. it seemed that due to his achievements, he got discounts when buying things at the star tower. he had a total of 19,763 spirit stones left. fortunately, the immortal peach tree doesnt need incarnation this year, or else i would have to sell some heaven rejuvenating pills. in the afternoon, he went to the mountain gate. at the mountain gate, the original group of four people had reduced to three. at this moment, none of them were cultivating. they sat cross-legged in their respective seats. one of the men said, i really didnt expect junior sister luo to be caught and suspected of being a traitor. it doesnt seem like her. senior brother xia, you seem to be quite close to junior sister luo. we need to be careful, said the woman beside him with a smile. junior sister nan, youre joking. i dont have anything special with junior sister luo. everyone understands that. right, senior brother kong? xia cun looked at the muscular man opposite him. kong hu remained silent for a moment. junior sister nan, you are from the law enforcement hall, right? do you know the details? i know some, but its a bit different from what you all think. junior sister luo claimed that someone undercover had seriously injured her. now, theyre both under investigation, nan yushu said. you all know this, but a problem has emerged. from what i know, the person branded as the spy is jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts. and he has already come out of the law enforcement hall. he is about to take over junior sister luos position and guard the mountain gate. hes out? xia cun was shocked. how did he get out? wasnt he suspected of being a spy? it shouldnt be, said kong hu. i heard that this matter hasnt been settled yet. right, but the law enforcement hall can t restrain jiang hao. do you know about the sects achievement ranking? this time, the achievements mainly come from the sea fog cave. jiang hao is currently ranked first on the list. without evidence, the law enforcement hall doesnt dare to touch him. the merit hall wouldnt agree, nan yushu said. whats his cultivation realm? kong hu asked. early stage of the golden core realm, nan yushu said. it seems we need to be careful and avoid too much contact with him. otherwise, the law enforcement hall might target us, xia cun said. the others nodded. they didnt want to cause trouble.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Starting to Guard the Mountain Gate from Today chapter 535: starting to guard the mountain gate from today translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation when jiang hao arrived at the mountain gate, he saw three people sitting quietly in meditation. even when someone entered the mountain gate, they didnt pay any attention. they understood that it was only someone from the sect. they seemed to treat him like an ordinary disciple. im jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts. greetings, seniors, said jiang hao. due to the exchange of the mission with senior sister luo zhi, i will be taking over guarding the mountain gate from now on. i apologize for the trouble. the three finally looked at jiang hao. the muscular man spoke first. im kong hu from the hundred bones forest. the scholarly-looking man was next. xia cun from ice moon valley. the woman smiled. nan yushu from the law enforcement hall. after the introductions, they didnt say anything further. they had no questions. it saved jiang hao from explaining himself. after that, he sat cross-legged like the others. he slowly closed his eyes. he wasnt cultivating. he was observing his surroundings. he used the special perception learned from the nameless manual. through the fluctuations of spiritual energy and the extension of auras around, he could observe the extension of peoples auras and the flow of their lifeblood. the four of them sat like that. no one spoke. when it got dark, nan yushu, who was sitting opposite jiang hao, stood up. we leave at different times. junior brother jiang, your shift is usually over around midnight. if theres an emergency, make sure to inform us, nan yushu said as she opened her eyes. jiang hao was about to thank her, but she had already left. he didnt say anything further and continued to close his eyes to sense the surroundings. it was like practicing the knowledge from the nameless manual. he had a feeling that this kind of practice had many benefits for him. not long after, senior sister nan yushu returned, and jiang hao left in the middle of the night. he returned to the courtyard. at this time, the beast was lying on the edge of the heavenly fragrance dao flower and drooling. jiang hao fetched a bowl of water. he sat down and thought about the heaven lock technique for a while before leaving. he returned to the mountain gate. after him, xia cun left, and lastly, kong hu. by the time dawn arrived, everyone was already in their positions. they didnt speak. two of them cultivated while the other two kept watch. jiang hao slowly familiarized himself with the task of guarding the mountain gate. soon, a month passed. it was now early august. a lot had happened this month. people kept entering the sea fog cave for support, and powerful auras surged. it erupted for three consecutive days before slowly calming down. but not long after, it erupted again. and a few days later, it calmed down once more. jiang hao didnt know what was happening inside, but it seemed like the heavenly note sect had the upper hand. otherwise, it would have affected the outside world by now. regarding the investigation of luo zhis matter, the progress was slow. mainly because most of the people were in the sea fog cave, and these less important matters were postponed. looking at the situation in the sea fog cave, jiang hao felt relieved. it was good that he had come out in time. otherwise, he might not have such peace. guarding the mountain gate was indeed dull, but there was hardly anything to do. when each person entered the sect, they had an identity token. they could sense if someone had it. if not, they needed to ask about it. the sect had a formation that screened everyone. usually, those who made it to this point were safe. but it wasnt as strict as he had expected. as long as they had a token and knew the secret code and method to enter the sect, they would have a smooth passage. for those who infiltrated the sect using such methods, the sect was helpless and unaware. it was not only their sect. it was the same for other sects. but compared to these methods, the best way to infiltrate the sect was to participate in the disciple recruitment process. during this month, he didnt have time to take care of the spirit herbs, so he could only water the heavenly fragrance dao flower and the other herbs beside it. this way, he wouldnt fall behind in obtaining the blue bubbles. the changes in the sea fog cave had caught the attention of many. the guards at the mountain gate were also interested. however, their time was limited. after hesitating for a long time, nan yushu finally asked jiang hao, junior brother, were you in the sea fog cave before? yes. jiang hao nodded. they had hardly communicated in the past month. for him, this was quite okay. everyone stayed out of each others way. do you know the situation in the sea fog cave? nan yushu asked again. there had been frequent changes in the sea fog cave lately, and she was quite curious. however, information was scarce, and they couldnt leave this place for too long. i think there is a group of people deep inside the sea fog cave, and there have been conflicts for that reason, jiang hao said. who are they? nan yushu asked impatiently. then, she felt that her tone was inappropriate. if you cant talk about it, junior brother jiang, you dont have to feel pressured to tell me. as the top achiever, jiang hao definitely knew a bit more than others. just because he was the top achiever didnt mean he could tell them everything. im not sure. i only received some important information at first, and after that, the elders started sending people inside. it seems they confirmed that there were people inside. jiang hao didnt mention the life core bead. nan yushu didnt ask further. at least now she had a general understanding of the situation. after that, they fell into silence again and continued to guard the mountain gate. senior sister nan, is it your watch this time? a man greeted her with a smile. then, he walked inside. fifteenth time this month. jiang hao noticed that this person entered and left frequently. he even brought spirit beasts sometimes. they were used to him. it always felt a bit strange. but for him, it was not something to be concerned about. in the evening, at the hundred flowers lake, the weather was as pleasant as it was in spring even though it was already august. next to the red pavilion surrounded by flower clusters, a person impaled a blade into the soil. a woman in red and white robes looked at the lake and was lost in thought. as a gentle breeze swept by, a white figure landed in front of the pavilion. she bowed respectfully. greetings, sect master. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Why Can’t I Call You Sister chapter 536: why cant i call you sister-in-law? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation why couldnt it be fully translated? hong yuye took the scroll and looked at it. i dont know why, but they cant see the content clearly. even if they do, it changes. maybe because of the limitation in their cultivation realm after looking at the original heaven lock text for a while, hong yuye picked up the translation. finally, she closed the book. its completely wrong. baizhi was surprised. she had also tried to translate it but found it challenging to understand. it seemed like something was preventing her from viewing it. she thought it was because of the heavenly script, but it appeared that wasnt the case. heaven lock was far more special than she had imagined. let someone else try it. hong yuye gave it back to baizhi. baizhi felt helpless. who should she choose? who discovered the heaven lock? hong yuye asked softly. jiang hao, baizhi instinctively said, and then, she realized something. jiang hao had discovered heaven lock and even saw it. he even understood some of the contents. perhaps he could truly translate the content of heaven lock fully. i understand. baizhi lowered her head. she hesitated. jiang haos discovery of heaven lock was probably not accidental. it might be guided by someone behind him. if we hand over heaven lock, will we be following that persons intentions? hong yuye was calm. as long as we make sure we receive a copy, thats enough. some things dont need to be kept exclusive. baizhi understood. with heaven lock, they could understand many things. the end of all things has been acting secretly. they are probably looking for something. this is the second time, but its uncertain if its the same thing as last time. we have some clues on feng hua but finding the person is difficult, said baizhi. finally, the discussion came back to jiang hao. jiang hao has high merits but is embroiled in the traitor incident yet again. this time hes been branded as a traitor, and the law enforcement hall has started an investigation. however, theres no evidence to suggest he betrayed the sect, baizhi said. ive been paying attention to him. it seems like every time his merits are enough to take him off the suspect list, something similar happens. theres a possibility that he wants to be trapped within the sect. hong yuye picked up her teacup. why is that? perhaps he thinks its dangerous to go out, or it could be that the person behind him finds it inconvenient to act. after all, once he goes out, many people can easily target him, baizhi said. it was just a guess. it didnt matter whether it was correct or not. then, baizhi left. hong yuye looked up at the moonlight, and a gentle breeze swept past her. the wind swayed her dress. just as it settled, she had disappeared from the pavilion. both baizhi and hong yuye were gone. at the cliff of broken hearts, a young girl stood under a tree and picked jujubes. she appeared nostalgic. its been so long since i last saw my parents she missed the days at home. occasionally, she would hide some soft pastries to give to her old foster parents. their teeth werent strong, so they could only eat the soft ones. no one is here to sing me a lullaby or tell me stories to help me sleep. xiao li looked down at the white jujubes in her hand sadly. suddenly, a figure appeared, and a fragrance came with it. xiao li felt delighted and looked to her side. sure enough, she saw a beautiful woman in red and white standing there. sister-in-law! i mean senior sister, said xiao li. what are you doing? hong yuye asked as she looked at the jujubes in the girls hands. eating jujubes. theyre very sweet. xiao li wiped the jujubes clean and handed them to hong yuye. hong yuye looked at them. then, she accepted the jujubes. xiao li smiled. they taste okay, hong yuye said as she took a bite. why not try this one? this one is very sweet. xiao li handed over a jujube she had taken a bite out of. hong yuye glanced at her and told her to eat it herself. why cant i call you sister-in-law? asked xiao li. under the jujube tree, hong yuye looked at the night sky and sat down. a wooden table and chairs appeared out of thin air. xiao li sat down too and waited for hong yuye to answer her question. why do you want to call me sister-in-law? hong yuye asked. because senior brother jiangs scent is on you, and a bit of your scent is on senior brother jiang, said xiao li. scent? hong yuye frowned. what kind of scent is that? its xiao li scratched her head in conflict. she didnt know how to explain it. its just like how a bit of senior sister miaos scent is on senior brother mu qi, and a bit of his scent is on her. hong yuye was silent for a while. is that an innate talent that you have? xiao li didnt understand. but she didnt mind and just told her that she had been playing with the beast lately. she even told her how important the spirit beast was to her. because of the spirit beast, she had gotten to eat so many delicious things. do you often stay with the beast? hong yuye was surprised. yes. after i joined the sect, i frequently followed the beast around. he has important friends, so i always get to eat a lot of good stuff. hong yuye didnt say anything. xiao li finally fell asleep on the table in the morning. the red and white figure had disappeared at some point, but a red light covered xiao li. occasionally, xiao li would move and murmur in her sleep. its mine. i left it for senior brother and senior sister. you cant have it, beast! early the next morning, two people walked side by side on a narrow path on the outskirts of the sect. they looked toward the direction of the sea fog cave. their plan failed. they should be preparing to retreat. indeed, the losses were severe. tong tian is dead, and mo nian from the imperial city is also dead. many others as well. a lot of people dont like the idea of us making a comeback. what else can we do? with heaven lock, who knows how much impact it will bring. unfortunately, not just anyone can comprehend heaven lock. its no longer our concern. lets continue to find suitable individuals. by the way, it seems one of our people has been imprisoned in the lawless tower. no worries. they know what to do, and even if they dont, it wont affect too many people. bam! as they spoke, a person stumbled and fell. are you okay? did you just slip? the man got up from the ground and sighed. that person in the imperial city has become stronger. it seems i need to recover as soon as possible, or ill die at her hands. i sense a change in the curse, probably from the thousand curs body. human talent is truly remarkable. then, youre in trouble. arent you going to contact the person youve been keeping an eye on? im considering it. hes the top achiever. what could have happened in the sea fog cave to make him the top achiever? heaven lock? so, if i go to contact him now, itll be like seeking death willingly. the people from the heavenly note sect are definitely watching him. ill hold off for now, and ill recover my cultivation realm a bit. even if he reaches the early stage of the golden core realm or truly advances in the blood wish path, it wont happen too quickly. it wont affect our plans.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: The Lowest Rung of the Sect chapter 537: the lowest rung of the sect translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation under the clear sky, jiang hao sat cross-legged on the ground. he used what he had learned from the nameless manual quietly and observed those who entered and exited the sect. guarding the mountain gate was a monotonous task, but it was also the one that involved the most encounters with others. occasionally, he could see a few cultivators with hidden realms. however, there werent many of them. such individuals were extremely rare. those who liked to hide were generally those who specialized in alchemy, talisman crafting, or forging. they could earn spirit stones, and the resources brought by cultivation werent that important to them. as for those who had crossed to major realms, he hadnt encountered any so far. for those with higher cultivation than him, he could sense something unusual, but he couldnt determine the details. half a month passed, and jiang hao practiced the nameless manual all along. progress was not fast, but there were subtle changes every day. sometimes he could perceive deeper things from the fluctuations of spiritual energy, such as the patterns of power circulation, the intensity of spiritual energy, changes in the body, and so on. he even felt that by opening his eyes and looking at the person opposite him, he could see through everything. the more he felt this way, the more terrifying he found hong yuye to be. being with her required even more caution. make sure he hasnt left the sect. a voice rang in jiang haos ears. he turned to look and found a group of people searching for something at the mountain gate. members of the thunder fire peak? xia cun was curious. what are they doing? nan yushu asked. i dont know. it seems like theyre here to help guard the mountain gate, kong hu said. a short while later, the group arrived at jiang haos location. they dont seem like disciples of the sect. their strength was decent, with several at the foundation establishment realm and the rest at the lifeblood refinement realm at that moment, a middle-aged foundation establishment realm cultivator arrived at the mountain gate. have you four seen a humanoid spirit beast leaving from here? if you have any information, our young master will generously reward you. if you know something but dont report it, our young master will remember. oh? nan yushu and the others were surprised. xia cun smiled. who is your young master? does he have the authority to question us? the son of the southern peak king. is he qualified enough to question you? the middle-aged man said proudly. definitely. nan yushu nodded. so, youre not disciples of the sect? of course not. i am one of the ten first-class guards of the young master. i only follow the young masters orders, the middle-aged man said briefly. have you seen a humanoid spirit beast? what kind of spirit beast is a humanoid one? kong hu asked. the middle-aged man frowned. answer what youre asked, and dont ask what you shouldnt. well, we didnt see anything like that, kong hu said. then, keep watch. if you see anything, report it immediately. youre just the lowest rung of the sect who guard the gate. understand who you can offend and who you cant. hope were clear on that. the middle-aged man warned and left with his group. once they were gone, jiang hao saw three senior brothers and sisters chatting without paying any attention to the recent events. he didnt pay it much mind either and continued to rest with his eyes closed. the next day, in the thunder fire peak, a man in his thirties frowned. standing next to him was a man with graying hair. many days have passed. why is there still no news? yu wenjing said coldly. we cant investigate many places in the heavenly note sect, so the progress is slow. if we can invite someone with a high enough status, it should speed things up, the man with graying hair said respectfully. but thats not easy. the price to pay is not small. unfortunately, im just an ordinary inner disciple. otherwise, it wouldnt come to this. yu wenjing sighed. in particular, in his familys territory, he could be said to have had great influence. however, at the heavenly note sect, nothing mattered. even if lord nanyue was here himself, it wouldnt matter. he was only his son, after all. where are the people? is there no one to report today? he shouted angrily. a flustered servant rushed in. young young master, something terrible has happened. yu wenjing felt a shiver down his spine. speak. outside outside seeing that the person was having trouble speaking, yu wenjing quickly walked outside with large strides. but as soon as he stepped outside, he froze. outside the courtyard, the heads of his subordinates and guards were arranged in a neat line. each one had a look of horror. this shocking scene made him step back in fear. at this moment, he deeply understood the demonic sect. his subordinates had offended someone, and those people hadnt gone easy on them. if he werent a disciple of the sect, he might very well be one of those heads. a sense of powerlessness and fear spread throughout his body. young master, we need to seek help from someone with a high status. we must pay whatever price is necessary. the clues weve obtained are precious, and delaying any further could prove to be too late, the man with graying hair said as he approached. someone with a high status yu wenjing forced a bitter smile. in the cultivation world, strength represented status. that afternoon, while the guards at the mountain gate were still talking, a middle-stage golden core realm cultivator approached with a group of people. senior brother kong, senior brother xia, senior sister nan, and junior brother jiang, greetings, he said. the four were puzzled as they didnt recognize this person. im wan yanfeng, a true disciple of the thunder fire peak. we just came by to pay respects to you, wan yanfeng said with a smile after introducing himself. they felt confused. why would a true disciple come here? jiang hao guessed it must be because of what had happened yesterday. he could be certain that those four must have made a move last night. as for what exactly happened, it was hard to say. however, causing trouble with a true disciple was quite unbelievable. of course, it was unheard of to do so even with a top disciple, let alone a branch elder. this is how the heavenly note sect operates. unless the person taking action had the strength to challenge the branch elder, no one dared to take the risk of harming any disciple. moreover, the head of the branch could modify the sects mission and have disciples killed outside. that was why jiang hao was always cautious. junior brother, you must be kidding. were just idling here. is there anything we can assist you with? kong hu asked. there is indeed something. i hope you, seniors, can inquire more when encountering suspicious individuals. if you come across a female spirit beast with a fishtail on a human body, please intercept them. my junior brothers spiritual beast has been stolen. in return for this favor, ill owe you a favor, and at that time, ill give each of you a heaven rejuvenating pill as a token of appreciation, wan yanfeng said with a smile. jiang hao and the others were surprised. it seemed all this was related to yesterdays incident. they could only agree. the heaven rejuvenating pill was of no use to them, but it could be sold for spirit stones. a few hundred or even a few thousand was not a small amount.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Heavenly King Hai Luo Is Locked in the Lawless Tower? chapter 538: heavenly king hai luo is locked in the lawless tower? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao felt somewhat strange as he watched wan yanfeng leave. yesterday, a group of insignificant disciples had come to ask questions. today, it was a true disciple. this true disciple was rather polite and addressed people with respect. in fact, if he hadnt greeted them first, they would have had to address him as senior brother. they wouldnt dare to call him junior brother. a human-like spirit beast with a fishtail is such a beast worthy of attention from a true disciple? there must be more to this. the others were curious too. besides, the true disciple had said that he would give them each a heaven rejuvenating pill. jiang hao lowered his head. he would never fight the others for it. there was no need to. even if it happened, he might not even ask for it. he didnt want conflicts. it was good for everyone that way. as for not being able to help, no one would say anything about that. there was more than one place other than the mountain gate. they couldnt make conflicts and offend others. however, they could vent everything on the weakest. thankfully, jiang hao wasnt the weakest here. later, jiang hao didnt pay attention to the matters here and continued to cultivate with the knowledge from the nameless manual. time passed quickly. another half a month had passed. it was nearly september. the people from the thunder fire peak were still looking for that spirit beast, and it seemed they had found some clues. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to it. he only occasionally heard about it from the people of thunder fire peak, including a few seniors. now, what concerned him more was the sea fog cave and senior sister luo zhi. there had been no progress with senior sister luo zhis matter. all manpower was drawn to the sea fog cave. many matters were put on hold. he had been out of the sea fog cave for two months. it meant that the conflict there had gone on more the duration of that time. shouldnt it be over by now? with the intervention of gui and the entry of the heavenly note sect, the saint bandits plan should have failed. yet, they had managed to hold on for so long. the next day, jiang hao received news that the people from the sea fog cave were rapidly retreating. they captured some people alive, and they even found senior sister yinsha. they also found precious minerals and many secret techniques. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. the saint bandits should have retreated. he was not in danger now. but no one knew where they had retreated to. moreover, he still remembered that figure. perhaps that was the most dangerous thing in the sea fog cave. however, the figure didnt seem to care about the gains and losses of the moment. with the sea fog caves matter settled, it meant that the sect had some free hand on deck. the merit hall would also recalculate the merits. three days later, the merit hall announced the new rankings, and jiang hao had dropped to third place. its still quite high. but it was still fine, as long as he wasnt first. returning to the mountain gate again, he overheard the seniors discussing the matter of the human-like spirit beast. he didnt participate in the discussion. now that the conflict in the sea fog cave had ended, there would likely be progress in senior sister luo zhis matter. the gathering might start as well. its just that some subsequent conversations caught his attention. this human-like spirit beast is being valued so much. do you think it might break through the mountain gate to get out? its easy if its just us, but the formation over there is not that easy to break through. nan yushu said. the four of them were in the golden core realm, but they werent that weak. speaking of which, what happened to that heavenly king from a couple of months ago? didnt he fail to break through the mountain gate and was taken away? kong hu asked. heavenly king? jiang hao was puzzled. senior brother, which heavenly king is that? one of the twelve heavenly kings, hai luo, said kong hu. jiang hao was speechless. jiang hao recalled that king hai luo had disappeared suddenly. it was assumed that the great thousand god sect and the end of all things sect might have caught him. he thought hai luo might have gone to the abyssal sea, but he didnt expect him to come to the heavenly note sect again. why?, if mu longyue found out about it, he didnt know how he would feel. eleven heavenly kings had joined forces to rescue king hai luo, only to have him return to his prison again. perhaps they would take him away again. it seems like he was sent to the lawless tower. but is the heavenly king so weak? i heard that an elder could easily suppress him. nan yushu was puzzled. i heard some senior brothers say that the heavenly kings werent any less strong than the sect master. they might even be stronger than the sect master. could he be a fake? xia cun curiously asked. jiang hao didnt say anything. only he knew why king hai luo might have become weaker. he had his cultivation realm absorbed by the lawless tower. he was confused as to why hai luo would return to the lawless tower. or is it because of emotional distress that he wants to leave the position of heavenly king? jiang hao knew that the person hai luo loved had betrayed him and disappeared. her fate was still uncertain. perhaps he regretted it. at noon, jiang hao, who was meditating, was suddenly startled. he received a communication talisman. elder baizhi asked him to come over. at that point, others looked at him. they were unaware of the contents of the talisman. seniors, i have to use up my rest time in advance, jiang hao said apologetically. its okay. urgent matters should be dealt with as soon as possible, nan yushu said with a smile. it was not a big deal anyway. they knew that jiang hao was special, but it wasnt clear whether he was really a spy. if he was a spy, someone must be behind it. thank you. after thanking them, jiang hao quickly left. he only had an hour. even if he could use up more of the time, it might not be seen favorably. although the seniors might not do anything bad to him, they would refuse to speak or interact with him in any way. at the white moon lake, senior sister zhou chan stood guard at the gate. senior sister zhou, jiang hao politely said. zhou chan was at the peak of the golden core realm. the first time he saw her, she was in the middle stage of the golden core realm. her progress was quite fast. junior brother jiang, its been so long since i last saw you. i heard youve already reached the golden core realm, said zhou chan with a smile. i was lucky, jiang hao said calmly. junior brother jiang, are you here to see elder baizhi? jiang hao nodded. then, zhou chan led him ahead. please follow me. okay. jiang hao followed her. he remembered that the first time he came here, senior sister zhou had led the way. at that time, they had gone to see elder qian xu. that was thirteen years ago. by the way, is there any update about junior sister zhao? jiang hao asked. the beast hadnt mentioned anything lately, and he wasnt sure about the situation. not yet. zhou chan sighed sadly. that place is quite special. master said that perhaps misfortune might turn into a blessing. but it depends on whether shes fortunate enough. jiang hao nodded. it seemed that the place was indeed extraordinary. several months had passed, and there was still no news. after they reached elder baizhis pavilion, senior sister zhou left the way they had come. elder baizhi handed him a white scroll. she asked him to open and read it.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Kneel Down and Call Me Grandpa Heavenly King chapter 539: kneel down and call me grandpa heavenly king translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao saw a golden light flash as soon as he opened the scroll. immediately after that, a tremendous pressure descended. it was familiar. in an instant, he closed the scroll. he was afraid to look at it. in that split second, the hong meng heart sutra was almost set in motion. he suspected that elder baizhi was intentionally testing him. fortunately, he had good control over his emotions and didnt panic too much. elder baizhi, what is this? its heaven lock, baizhi said calmly. are you familiar with the language of the heavenly spirit tribe? i do know some of it. jiang hao nodded. then, try to study that scroll and translate whatever is written. i jiang hao hesitated. the sect probably has many people who are quite knowledgeable about the language of the heavenly spirit tribe. he wanted to decline. he understood the importance of heaven lock more than anyone. if it became known that he had this thing, he would be in danger. even the immortal sects would try to target him. it was even scarier than the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. they wouldnt dare to mess with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, or the immortal sect would step in. the misfortune was a natural disaster. but heaven lock was a man-made catastrophe. even if someone else understood the original text of the scroll, they wouldnt spare him. he would be like the living embodiment of heaven lock. how could the cultivation world let him live if that happened? he couldnt accept this thing. i know that. baizhi nodded. she knew that many people understood the language of the heavenly spirit tribe. but not all could comprehend what was in the scroll. others didnt have what jiang hao had. it wasnt about the cultivation realm or talent. jiang hao had discovered the heaven lock technique, and he had comprehended some of it. he was exceptional. why did you choose me for this, elder baizhi? jiang hao asked cautiously. do you have any problem with it? baizhi asked in return. jiang hao lowered his head respectfully. im afraid i may not be up to the task. baizhi frowned slightly. she was a bit surprised. logically, this should have been what jiang hao wanted. if the person behind him wanted the scroll, why wasnt jiang hao accepting it? could it be that the person behind him wasnt interested in heaven lock? regardless, she had to carry out the task that the sect master had assigned. completing this task will only bring benefits to you, baizhi said. jiang hao felt that elder bazhi was trying to entice him with promises of benefits, but this was too dangerous for him. if he didnt handle it properly, it could offend elder baizhi. either way, heaven lock was something he dared not translate. once it was revealed, the heavenly note sect would be finished. but i am even unable to see the contents. how will i translate it? go to the lawless tower. it can suppress the peculiarity of heaven lock, which will allow you to see the contents, baizhi said. jiang hao fell silent. he didnt know how to refuse her. is there anything else? baizhi asked. jiang hao sighed inwardly and shook his head. he felt that elder baizhi was setting him up with this task. most likely, she didnt know the content of the scroll. if she knew, she would never allow another person to read it. theres another task i need you to do, baizhi said. the heavenly king is in the lawless tower, and he wants to see you. there is another person on the fifth floor. go and get to know them. perhaps in the future, the lawless tower might ask for your help. jiang hao walked out of the white moon lake, and he was still puzzled. who else had appeared in the lawless tower? as for the suspected help from him, it was probably something to do with interrogation. every interrogation had brought nothing but trouble for him, especially with gu qing of the fallen immortal clan. the same was true for dan qingzi later, but he had put a stop to that. mi lingyue and king hai luo hadnt caused him any trouble, but hai luos sudden reappearance was troublesome. jiang hao was also curious why hai luo had chosen to come back. could it be that his cultivation isnt enough, and he cant continue to be the heavenly king overseas? but if thats the case, how did he gain his peoples respect? jiang hao shook his head in confusion. after that, he headed to the lawless tower. there was still some time, so he needed to assess the situation and then return to guard the mountain gate. shortly after jiang hao left, baizhi called for yinsha. elder baizhi, said yinsha respectfully. at that moment, yinsha was dressed in a black robe, and there were no visible injuries on her body. baizhi was observing her very carefully. youve been in the sea fog cave for so long. did you encounter anything? baizhi asked. nothing in particular, yinsha said. baizhi looked at her. go to the lawless tower and stay there. understood. yinsha nodded. baizhi frowned as she watched yinsha leave. what is it that yinsha cant talk about? she could clearly sense that yinsha knew something, but she couldnt speak about it. yinshas method was impressive. she had let baizhi know that there was something she knew but couldnt talk about. what could it be? is it the wrong time or the wrong way of asking? even she couldnt delve into the depths of the sea fog cave. now that the saint bandits had retreated, they didnt intend to continue exploring. it didnt benefit the sect. they could only wait for the sect to recuperate. after numerous twists and turns, the sect was exhausted. on the fifth floor of the lawless tower, king hai luo was as noisy as ever. its been two months, and he hasnt come yet? it seems hes afraid to come. but im generous. go and call him in front of me you little bastard! zhuang yuzhen sneered. king hai luo hesitated for a moment, then chuckled. old scum, why arent you imeeling in greeting? when that foundation establishment fellow arrives, hell have to kneel and call me grandpa in front of everyone. your master is at golden core realm now, said zhuang yuzhen. no, thats your master! said hai luo. i, the great king, used to think i could restrain myself to get along with you lot. but unfortunately, restraint only brought disdain. now, im revealing everything. no one has the ability to make this great lord bow and speak. idiot, said a disdainful voice from the side. king hai luo turned and saw a woman in a silver-white dress. she looked cold and beautiful. you b*tch! say that to me again. b*tch. smelly b*tch! i said it twice. do you know why? because i listen to no one, including jiang hao. at that moment, jiang hao entered the area and heard those words. he was speechless. the majestic king luo was making a fool of himself. when jiang haos footsteps echoed on the floor, king hai luo retreated to his then, he looked at the newcomer. jiang hao was speechless.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: The True Intentions of the Heavenly King chapter 540: the true intentions of the heavenly king translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao looked at the heavenly king in front of him and didnt know what to say for a moment. his cultivation was still at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. he didnt know if it had always been like this, or if he had fallen to this level during his two months here. but he was being given preferential treatment. he could still remain stable at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. zhuang yuzhen had been struggling to maintain his cultivation at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. he had been putting in a lot of effort. the lawless tower had gone easy on him. otherwise, he would be at the lifeblood refinement realm by now. after greeting him, jiang hao turned to the third prison cell. there was a woman in a silver-white dress. her clothes were surprisingly clean, and her skin was as fair as snow. is this the one elder baizhi asked me to meet? she doesnt seem that special, but her strength is higher than that of the heavenly king. she was currently at the peak of the primordial spirit realm. however, it wouldnt be long before her cultivation realm fell. after some time, the heavenly king would likely be the one with the highest cultivation realm here. jiang hao whispered, heavenly king, its been long. heavenly king? did you just call me heavenly king? king hai luo sneered. come here and pay your respects and call me grandpa heavenly king. jiang hao was at a loss for words. he didnt know what to say. the heavenly king feared neither life nor death and was unfazed by torture. the people in the lawless tower had no way to deal with him, and he was still shouting arrogantly. zhuang yuzhen had been like that in the past but not to this extent. jiang hao decided to appraise king hai luo. he wanted to know what hai luo was actually planning. without miao anxian, there was no leverage against hai luo. all he could do was endure his arrogance. one thing was still puzzling. why had hai luo returned to the lawless tower? [heavenly king hai luo: one of the twelve heavenly kings of the heavenly river sea. his cultivation was disintegrated and absorbed by the lawless tower. he is now left with the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. he escaped from the heavenly river sea to the lawless tower for two reasons. first, to let the heavenly kings fortune separate from his body and go to where miao anxian is located so that he could try rescuing her. secondly, to get back at you. he now feels that he has no weaknesses and is not restrained by anyone. he knows that you must be interested in the secrets of the end of all things and the grand thousand god sect, but he wont tell you just to infuriate you.] jiang hao was dumbfounded. the heavenly king had returned just to get back at him whats the heavenly kings fortune? could he really rescue miao anxian from the abyssal sea? looks like he needs the help of the lawless tower. in any case, the heavenly king truly did love miao anxian. it was a pity she didnt appreciate that. jiang hao found it amusing. what are you worried about? he suddenly asked. the heavenly king laughed. me? worried? ridiculous! im trying to leave you with some dignity. i have nothing to lose. i can talk as loudly as i want! jiang hao looked at him and didnt say anything. elder baizhi had only asked him to meet the heavenly king here, not to interrogate him. if king hai luo wanted to be smug, then he would let him be smug. it didnt affect him in any way. after that, he turned his attention to the woman in the next cell. her cultivation was slowly depleting. her control was no worse than zhuang yuzhens. she must be an exceptional individual. a golden core cultivator? the woman frowned. how dare a golden core realm cultivator act so arrogantly here? jiang hao looked at her. something felt strange. although the lawless tower suppressed his perception, he was currently using his vision to observe everything. he could sense some auras extending from her. her aura was somewhat strange. e had seen it somewhere before, but he couldnt recall it clearly. the more he looked, the more puzzled he felt. it felt like he knew what it was but couldnt grasp it. this is ridiculous! a voice interrupted jiang haos train of thought. when he turned to look at the woman again, the strange feeling was gone. i missed it. jiang hao sighed inwardly. if he had continued, he might have been able to understand it. he still didnt have a clue about what exactly it was. but he had a feeling that once he found it, it would bring tremendous change in his life. an insignificant golden core realm cultivator dares to offend me? the woman in the cell said coldly. the heavenly note sect is truly shameless to insult me like this. this is a demonic sect, said zhuang yuzhen. the woman looked baffled. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to her. after making sure that he still had some time, he walked to zhuang yuzhen with a few bottles of wine. what would you like to learn? zhuang yuzhen asked politely. im not here to learn anything today. i just wanted to ask when the corpse realm flower will bloom. he still remembered that shang an had left the clear sky school. now, it was uncertain where he had gone. logically, he would either go to the west or the north, where the corpse realm flowers were present. shang an could only enter the corpse realm via those two places. although the heavenly note sect also had it, the sect was remote. it was difficult to make it here. the corpse realm flower? zhuang yuzhen shook his head. its not time yet. although several years have passed, the corpse realm flower doesnt bloom so early. moreover, whether its about to bloom or not, you can tell by looking at the seeds. theres a way to distinguish it. after it was over, jiang hao looked at the disheveled middle-aged man in front of him. is there anything you need, senior? there was nothing to say about qu zhongs whereabouts. there had been no progress for so many years, and zhuang yuzhen didnt seem to care much anymore. so, there was nothing much to say. he could only ask him if he needed something. can you bring me some meat next time? zhuang yuzhen asked while drinking the wine. alright. jiang hao nodded. then, he turned and left. watching jiang hao leave, zhuang yuzhen glanced at the heavenly king. arent you fearless? why didnt you provoke him just now? the heavenly king raised his head disdainfully. i felt that he lacked enthusiasm, so i let him off. you saw calmness in his eyes, and you felt uneasy? zhuang yuzhen asked. everything was just empty talk until jiang hao made a move. once he made a move, everyone felt frightened. the heavenly king laughed. of course, a game is interesting when played bit by bit. even to disintegrate a legend, it must be done bit by bit to feel a sense of accomplishment. do you think my state of mind is limited to this floor? no! only the eighteenth floor of this tower can contain me. you think youre worthy of being there on the eighteenth floor? said the woman. the heavenly king snorted. shut up, b*tch. jiang hao left the lawless tower. he met senior brother zuo cheng on the way. he shared all the information about the corpse realm flower. this was important information. if jiang hao proved himself to be of value, it would be easier to build a rapport with the people of the lawless tower. zuo cheng also informed him that senior sister yinsha would be in charge of the lawless tower after a while. jiang hao was happy to hear this. he was familiar with senior sister yinsha. next time, he would make time to visit and talk to her. it would be great if he could ask her about the matters at the bottom of the sea.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Possibility of Learning the Art of Heaven Lock chapter 541: possibility of learning the art of heaven lock translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation two hours was just right, but it was a bit rushed. there wasnt enough time to go into detail or thoroughly examine things. sitting at the mountain gate, jiang hao recalled the events from before. he was curious about the woman in white. that elusive feeling tugged at his thoughts. it wasnt about the woman herself, but the aura that extended from her. unfortunately, he couldnt figure out what was going on. however, he had asked around about her. the womans name was nangong yue. she was a member of the heavenly spirit tribe and a member of the saint bandits. after the appearance of the heaven lock, she was captured by the sect. heaven lock jiang hao had thought about whether that feeling was similar to what he had felt when he saw heaven lock for the first time, but he couldnt be certain. he could sense anything familiar. he needed to read the original text to find out. but the original text could only be viewed in the lawless tower. he would have to wait for that. although the heavenly king was boasting, he had a weakness. he needed to understand that. apart from that, there were two more questions in his mind. the heavenly king seemed to genuinely know the secret of the end of all things. the only problem was that he didnt know what kind of secret it was. the sect wasnt asking about it, and he wouldnt speak up first. junior brother jiang, pay attention this time, said a man as he walked by. he was carrying a box with a spirit beast inside. jiang hao nodded. this senior brother had been going out with the spirit beast frequently. occasionally, he would greet people on the way. jiang hao didnt think much of it. in the following days, he saw this senior coming and going many times. they didnt exchange greetings, and no one asked any questions. it seemed like they were too lazy to bother with that. there were many people like that. they couldnt bother with everyone. jiang hao was puzzled. he felt that he might have guessed wrong. the people from the thunder fire peak were intensifying their efforts in their search. after all, they were within the sect, so they couldnt go too far. fortunately, there werent many people managing the mountain gate. as long as they didnt clash with the gatekeepers, things usually went smoothly. this was why the thunder fire peak frequently sent people over. even if they were given ten times the courage, they wouldnt dare to search people coming in and out of the mountain gate. if they encountered someone with a high cultivation realm, it would be a tough nut to crack. in mid-september, in the ice moon valley, a man cautiously observed his surroundings and moved step by step into the depths of the forest. he passed through the jungle and traversed the small paths. he finally arrived at a lakeside. this place was remote and unknown to many. he had discovered it by chance. he looked around to make sure no one was there. then, he gently crouched down and tapped the surface of the lake rhythmically. shortly after, there was a disturbance in the water, and ripples appeared on the lakes surface. a figure emerged from the depths of the water. it looked like a young girl. it had delicate features, with fish scales adorning its face. its watery eyes looked at the man and smiled. master. looking at the young girl, the man said gently, i have arranged everything. if you can get out, youll have your freedom. i will send you back to the sea. master, will you be in trouble? asked the young fish girl with some concern. no. they wont dare to kill me, said the man confidently. then, he took out a box that was used to hold spirit beasts. ill have to trouble you a bit. the young girl nodded and leaped into the box. the man watched as the creature, with a human upper body and a fishtail, left the lake and entered the box. he let out a sigh of relief. he then closed the box and proceeded to transport it like he usually did. the mans name was wu yong. after entering the sect, he lived his days cautiously. saving this fish person was an unexpected turn of events. the creature had done him a favor, even though the creature was unaware of it. but he remembered it. taking a creature out of the sect wasnt easy, especially when there were people from the outside involved. after a long preparation, he had finally found a way. he could have taken it slower, but with the involvement of a true disciple, he knew he had to act. he wasnt a courageous person and always lived very cautiously, but he had to take a risk now. if he was discovered, he would surely die. he walked out with the fish person. he didnt know the secret of the fish person and didnt intend to ask. on the way, he didnt walk in a hurry. however, he avoided those conducting routine searches. those people also didnt dare to search anyone recklessly. they only stopped suspicious individuals. everything went smoothly, and wu yong arrived at the mountain gate. there was more than one place to exit the sect, but this was the easiest way. the security here was very lax. when they arrived, three of the four people were awake. contrary to his expectations, the two strongest individuals were cultivating. he didnt say anything and left with his cargo. he had gone out many times without any issues, and this time was no exception. soon, he passed the first person without any problems. then, he passed the second person without any issues. then, the third and the fourth. there was no problem at all. however, just as he breathed a sigh of relief, a voice suddenly stopped him from behind. wait a moment. xia cun yawned. junior brother, please let us inspect the spirit beast. wu yongs heart skipped a beat, and he grabbed his storage treasure. he had two options. one was to escape quickly, and the other was to find a way to bribe the guard to keep it a secret. he didnt hesitate. junior brother xia, if you want to inspect, you are welcome to do so, of course. he walked over to him with the box calmly. why are you checking it today? nan yushu asked curiously. seems like theres a problem with my cultivation, so im just passing the time, xia cun said. jiang hao looked at him and stood up. senior brother, let me handle this. then, ill trouble you, junior brother. xia cun smiled. jiang hao felt that he should take over since he was the one with the lowest cultivation here. the spirit beast inside seemed nervous as well. jiang hao walked to the side of the box. junior brother jiang. wu yong smiled. jiang hao could feel that wu yong was extremely anxious right at that moment. when his hand got close to the box, his nervousness intensified. creak! jiang hao opened the box. inside the box, there was a creature that looked like a young girl. it had fish scales on its body, and the lower part of its body was in the form of a fishtail. humanoid spirit beast with a fishtail. at that moment, the young spirit beast covered its mouth in fear. its eyes pleaded for him to let it go. jiang hao was reminded of xiao li and how she had looked when she lost her loved ones. inspection done. we found some clues outside. that person might be leaving in the next few days. if you encounter some seniors and juniors, remember to be polite. wu yongs heart sank. jiang hao glanced at the thunder fire peaks people. finally, under wu yongs nervous and frightened gaze, jiang hao closed the box. sorry for the hold-up, senior brother. take care. he didnt want to involve himself in this kind of trouble.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Dragon Pearl chapter 542: dragon pearl translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation wu yong was stunned. but he quickly regained his composure and smiled. alright, sorry for troubling you, junior brother jiang. with that, he left. jiang hao saw a foundation establishment realm cultivator from the thunder fire peak approaching but didnt pay much attention. senior brother, what was inside? he asked anxiously. if you are curious, you can go and ask, jiang hao said and sat down to cultivate. what did you see? nan yushu asked. a strange spirit beast, jiang hao said. how strange? xia cun was interested. after some thought, jiang hao finally said, ive never seen anything like it before. what kind of spirit beast was it? asked the foundation establishment realm disciple nearby. xia cun and the others turned to look. jiang hao lowered his head. he wasnt familiar with these people. when he was at the foundation establishment realm, he never dared to interrupt a golden core realm cultivator. after that, the four of them stopped talking and quietly guarded the mountain gate. no one else dared to linger. jiang hao slowly closed his eyes and continued to perceive the surroundings using the knowledge from the nameless manual. the matter of the human-fish hybrid was no longer related to him. as for the secrets of the fish people, he had no interest whatsoever. if he knew about it, he might get entangled in it. he didnt want to disturb the peaceful days he had now. the end of the matters of the sea fog cave would gradually bring him back to stability. even if the saint bandits were still watching him, they wouldnt act rashly. after all, the grand plan of the saint bandits had just been shattered. in the following days, jiang hao would go back to water the plants at night and take the opportunity to comprehend the heaven lock technique. he would return to the mountain gate after an hour. during guard duty, cheng chou would occasionally come over and inquire about the affairs of the herb garden. after the end of the sea fog cave incident, senior sister miao tinglian was no longer managing the spirit herb garden. naturally, he had to ask the person in charge. fortunately, it didnt happen often, or it would easily cause dissatisfaction among the others. in the heavenly note sect, in a great river, a white figure appeared intermittently on the waters surface. then, a fish would appear beside it, and the white figure would surpass the fish in an instant. with a splash, the white figure leaped out of the water. it looked like a rabbit. its fur was crystal clear, and its eyes were lively. it looked proud of itself. the water here is giving rabbit more face. after that, it plunged into the water and swam away. just after a couple of rounds, a small fish suddenly appeared behind it. the beast accelerated ahead upon seeing it. but the small fish kept up with it. hmm? the beast was surprised and increased its speed. but not long after, the fish caught up once more. the spirit beast couldnt believe it. wearing a collar and a gold ring, it began to speed up again as it splashed in the water. after a while, when the beast thought it had shaken off the pursuer, the fish appeared again. the beast stared at the fish. do you know who youre following? the fish wagged its tail at it. perhaps you dont know yet, but what youre seeing now is the future demon king, the beast said with a spreading aura. the fish didnt seem to understand. i, lord beast, usually eat people, but today im thinking of eating a fish, the beast said as it was about to catch the fish. beast. xiao li reached out and caught the spirit beast. xiao li. the beast wriggled out of her hands and stood on her shoulders. a friend sent me a fish. fish? xiao li squatted down and looked. she saw a small green fish. the fish stared at them. xiao li nodded. beast, this fish is indeed sent by someone else jiang hao found xiao li sleeping on the table when he returned to rest. the beast, however, remained alert. jiang hao casually used a spell to maintain the temperature, so xiao li could sleep soundly, then he turned to the spirit beast to discuss the matter of the fish it had mentioned. today, i, lord beast, roamed the abyss and felt something in the distortion. i competed with a friend on the road, and then i saw an interesting object the beast was about to continue, but jiang hao interrupted, speak human language. the spirit beast looked at its master and then took out a small green fish. i found it while swimming in the river. xiao li said its looking for its owner. fish? jiang hao lowered his head and looked at the fish. unfortunately, he didnt understand fish language. xiao li could help, but where did this fish come from, and what was its purpose? he didnt intend to let xiao li take the risk of conversing with it until he figured out what it wanted. he appraised the fish. [black fish: a small fish that only knows how to recognize people and pass messages. wu yong got it from shui luo to gather information and pass on information about shui luo. shui luo and wu yong wanted to tell you about the archean abyss dragon pearl to the east of the heavenly river in order to repay your kindness.] east of heavenly river jiang hao was surprised. is this the secret of the fish people? although the feedback only showed the name, recently he only had contact with that senior brother and the fish creature. so, the senior brother is called wu yong, and the fish person is called shui luo. out of gratitude, they revealed the secret. is this even a secret? shaking his head, jiang hao put the fish back into the stream to avoid further speculation. he informed the fish that he already knew those words. the fish had limited intelligence, and it believed whatever someone said to it. master, where did the fish come from? the beast asked. its from a stranger. dont worry about it, jiang hao casually said. back in the courtyard, jiang hao looked at the peach tree that had already borne fruit. next year, it would undergo incarnation, and he would likely need a considerable amount of spirit stones. he had a year to earn more spirit stones. he had spent about twenty-five thousand on incarnation before. this time, it would probably be around thirty thousand. he would have to give up awakening the beasts bloodline for the spirit beast since his spirit stones might not be enough. when he managed to sell the items he had, it should be enough. jiang hao glanced at xiao li once and then disappeared from sight. the beast didnt notice. it only saw that the heaven fragrance dao flower had been watered. in the following days, jiang hao frequently saw people from the thunder fire peak. that meant that wu yong had safely taken the creature away. as for the secret, jiang hao had no intention of probing into it. on this day, jiang hao received an invitation for a gathering. tonight, at midnight, there would be a gathering. finally! i wonder how much i can learn from gui. i also want to understand a bit about the saint bandits. there was another important thing. with his achievements, perhaps people with well-informed sources might associate him with the heaven lock technique.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: The Heart of the Ancestral Dragon chapter 543: the heart of the ancestral dragon translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation still no leads after all these days? in a courtyard on the thunder fire peak, wan yanfeng expressed some surprise. yu wenjing didnt say anything. he had already said everything he needed to. even if they were to recover the spirit beast, it wouldnt be the most significant gain for him at the moment. but it didnt matter. strength was what mattered, and getting a piece of the pie here was enough. many experiences had taught him one thing: to know when to yield. when strength was inadequate, one might even have to abandon ones interests. greed could lead to death. yes, but recently i found a senior brother who often transports spirit beasts. i find him very suspicious, said a foundation establishment realm cultivator. who? wan yanfeng asked. ice moon valleys wu yong. where is he? havent seen him recently. im sure he escaped with the spirit beast. i saw him leaving with a securely locked box containing a spirit beast not long ago. i was planning to ask him about it, but a senior brother guarding the mountain gate went to check it first. and what happened? that senior brother let him go and stopped us. i find it very suspicious. he stopped you? wan yanfeng furrowed his brow. which senior brother was the one closest to the bottom. it should be senior brother jiang hao. wan yanfeng fell silent. finally, he said, first investigate this wu yong. then, send people to look for his whereabouts outside. he didnt completely believe these reports. they were probably exaggerated because there was no progress. however, it was a little suspicious. in the absence of any clues, it was worth investigating a bit. after the others left, wan yanfeng looked at yu wenjing. are you sure about it, junior brother yu? can the secret of the fish people cause a stir overseas? yes, i can confirm that. this is what we happened to know, and there was also a senior who guided us. he intends to cooperate with us. he should be coming in a few days. you can go and ask him, yu wenjing said seriously. very well. if i gain something from this, i wont treat you unfairly, wan yanfeng said. thank you, senior brother, yu wenjing said gratefully. he indeed felt it was enough. this was a true disciple, and there was no harm in establishing a good relationship with him. moreover, the matter was too significant and might not be something he could control alone. at midnight, after making all the necessary preparations, jiang hao entered the gathering. this time, the gathering would discuss the sea fog cave and the matters related to the royal family. apart from these, there was another matter that caught his attention. it was about feng hua, whom he had mentioned to senior dan yuan before. this time, he might get some leads. upon entering the gathering, jiang hao saw gui and the others. it was apparent that her mood was good. the aura of liu and xing was calm like always. only gui looked excited today. is there any problem with your cultivation? senior dan yuan asked. no one spoke. so, senior dan yuan began asking about the tasks. first, he inquired about the heaven lock technique. xing and liu had little knowledge about it. but gui suddenly spoke up. the heaven lock technique might be in the heavenly note sect. this surprised everyone. it was the heavenly note sect yet again. it seemed like everything was somehow related to the heavenly note sect. why would it be in the heavenly note sect? liu was curious. i heard it by chance from a member of the saint bandits, gui said. they said that the heaven lock technique appeared and almost interfered with their plans with the other side. the other side in question is the heavenly note sects sea fog cave. later, i asked someone for more information and heard that there was a golden light. so, there is a possibility its heaven lock. jiang hao remained silent. the fact that heaven lock had appeared in the heavenly note sect was something that couldnt be hidden. but no one knew who possessed the heaven lock technique right now. however, once it was known that it was in the heavenly note sect, someone would definitely find elder baizhi. but that wasnt the most dangerous part. the danger would come when the haven lock technique was discovered. it seemed like gui and the others didnt know about the heaven lock technique yet. if this technique were to become known, the heavenly note sect would easily become the target of many. do the saint bandits know whats inside? senior dan yuan asked. they probably dont know. they didnt mention anything about the content. from their words, i could sense that heaven lock held a high position among them, and the contents couldnt be viewed. gui hesitated. what im saying next is my speculation and might not be correct. these pieces of information can earn quite a reward, senior dan yuan said with a smile. i want to put it aside and combine it later in exchange for a snow god pill, said gui. that works too. senior dan yuan nodded. the statement made jiang hao realize that senior dan yuan had snow god pills. from some clues, it could be seen that senior dan yuan took on tasks from others and then announced them during the gathering. it wasnt every time that one could receive snow god pills, but senior dan yuan could promise and deliver them each time. senior dan yuan looked at jiang hao. i have the information you need. at that moment, a stone tablet appeared. senior dan yuan said, feng hua belongs to the top three thousand members of the great thousand god sect, and he is one of the secret agents. his duty is to find potential collaborators from among certain people, thus expanding the influence of the great thousand god sect and helping with commissions from various parties. currently, he is in the southern region, and there are several ways to contact him. young friend, you can decide after looking at all the information. jiang hao placed his hand on the stone tablet and soon received the information. his cultivation realm is not very clear, but he is definitely not weak. you will have to judge that yourself, senior dan yuan said. the last time he made a move, he fought and defeated a return to void realm cultivator. thank you, senior. jiang hao nodded. with this information, he could try to complete hong yuyes mission and attempt to find the person behind the stone tablet. after senior dan yuan finished, gui looked at everyone. do you have any tasks? im in good shape lately, with a lot of time on my hands. im beginning the final step. everything is ready, and theres nothing i need for now, said liu. i dont have anything for now either, xing said. finally, gui looked at jiang hao. he remained silent. he rarely initiated trades. then lets talk about the local matters. on the day of the royal familys wedding ceremony, a great battle broke out. the saint bandits thought they were invincible, but they were eventually suppressed by the royal family and an unknown individual. even so, the saint bandits still tried to forcibly seize the luck. the battle lasted for several months and was extremely intense. the unexpected event that truly ended the battle was that someone accidentally broke into the imperial city and disrupted the balance. the saint bandits were defeated because of this, gui said somewhat regretfully. by the time i arrived, that person had already disappeared. but just the remnants of his aura were exceptionally powerful. she turned to look at jiang hao. it wasnt me, jiang hao said. he knew what she was thinking. something happened overseas too, liu said. i dont know what exactly, but a gust of wind swept through various parts of the sea. some say they saw the heart of the ancestral dragon. the one who knows its whereabouts is an ordinary spirit beast. now, in the entire overseas region, very few people who are aware are searching the entire sea for this spirit beast. finding it might mean obtaining the heart of the ancestral dragon.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: About to Be Mocked by Various Sisters chapter 544: about to be mocked by various sisters translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation heart of the ancestral dragon? xing was surprised. is it related to the dragon clan? liu lowered his head in thought. i dont know, but this information seems to be true. the twelve heavenly kings and other overseas forces are all taking action. it is said that the heart of the ancestral dragon appeared along with the appearance of the saint bandits base in the deep sea. some speculate that the heart of the ancestral dragon was sealed. now that the seal is broken, the heart of the ancestral dragon is free. as for where it went, only one person knows. only one person knows? gui was a bit skeptical. i always feel like someone pretends to do that. perhaps no one knows. or maybe someone wants to do something overseas. thats a possibility, especially since hai luo suddenly disappeared. this might be related to him, liu said. jiang hao thought for a while and then said, hai luo is in the heavenly note sect. this matter was not a secret, so there was no need to hide it. the heavenly king should have received the news, and the people overseas would soon know about hai luos whereabouts. as for the heart of the ancestral dragon, it made him think of certain people and events. after a moment of hesitation, he decided not to speak up. if it was indeed related to that event, then that one sentence held considerable value. for now, it was best to wait and see. hai luo has gone to the heavenly note sect? liu was quite surprised. as a guest? jiang hao glanced at him. hes in the lawless tower. lie sighed. i guessed as much. what is he up to? xing found it amusing. eleven heavenly kings joined forces to rescue him, but the person in question went back to his prison. that was quite unusual. is it possible that hai luo is colluding with the heavenly note sect to use the resources of the eleven heavenly kings? gui asked. jiang hao didnt think so, as he had verified the information. liu seemed to know hai luo quite well and shook his head. then, the heart of the ancestral dragon has nothing to do with hai luo? gui thought for a moment, then looked at senior dan yuan. would the members of the saint bandits know about this? jiang hao and the others also looked at senior dan yuan. dan yuan looked at gui. young friend, are you still in imperial city? i am. gui nodded. dan yuan nodded. you can find a person there. she is hiding in a princesss chamber in the imperial city, with an extremely strong concealment ability. she knows a lot about the saint bandits. if the heart of the ancestral dragon is indeed a suppressive object, she would know about it. its best to let her speak willingly, otherwise, we may not learn anything. how can i find her? gui asked curiously. she had never known that there was such a person in the imperial city. there is a method to glimpse through her disguise. her true name is ji xueji. dan yuan looked at gui and smiled. if you get any information about the saint bandits and relay it to me, you can ask for a reward in return. alright. gui nodded. this was another unexpected benefit. the imperial city was indeed the place where she was born, and this time, she was in luck. he had just begun to cultivate. regarding the heart of the ancestral dragon, jiang hao was also quite curious. it was probably related to the dragon clan. he had a dragon by his side, and perhaps he could learn something about xiao li. after that, they discussed some other matters. liu mentioned that the end of all things was still in action but was not as smooth as before. he also told jiang hao that they had found chi tian again, and he could be contacted anytime if needed. jiang hao thanked him. he would definitely need his help again in the future. xing then spoke about the secret chamber of the bright moon sect. it was supposed to open during the dao conference, but unfortunately, the influence caused by the heavenly dao foundation establishment was too significant at that time, so it had to be canceled. now that it had reopened, the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment had already entered. from the tone of xings voice, jiang hao felt that he might have gone in there. after that, they talked about various other matters, and the gathering ended. bi zhu opened her eyes and rubbed her face. she felt a bit regretful. they were having such a great time talking, and the senior ended the gathering. although they often talked, the gathering was different from usual this time. during the gathering, senior dan yuan and mysterious jing always provided the answers to difficult questions. bi zhu stopped thinking about these things. late at night, she sat at the table by the window and wrote down something in her notebook. it was a simple spell that could see through ji xuejis disguise. based on the information given by senior dan yuan, this spell might fail. the longer the time required, the more likely it was to fail. after all, ji xueji might have the ability to modify her disguise. i need to speed things up. bi zhu stretched lazily and felt a bit helpless. the things she picked up were indeed quite unpredictable. come to think of it, my luck has been pretty good recently. it seems to have changed after helping with the heavenly dao foundation establishment. bi zhu was glad. the benefits she received when she went to the bright moon sect were much greater than expected. she put away the spell and planned to rest a bit. tomorrow, she would start visiting various princesses and then try to find the person by using the spell. the spell wasnt that convenient. it had to be used one at a time. i might not even find them in a month. bi zhu lay down on the bed. starting tomorrow, she was about to be mocked by her various sisters. i wonder how strong ji xueji is. if shes stronger than me, it might be troublesome. but when she thought of her curse, she felt confident. jiang hao exited the gathering and started writing down the information in his notebook. this time, he started with the information about feng hua. a person who could defeat a return to void realm cultivator was definitely not someone he could afford to provoke. he wrote down most of the information as given by senior dan yuan. there was no need to pay much attention to any of them. the most important one was at the very last. he put much detail into it. there are a total of three methods to contact feng hua. first, a secret message could be sent to him. however, he required someone from the great thousand god sect to see it and then pass it on to feng hua. it would take a considerable amount of time. the person who used such a method was from the royal family in the primordial spirit realm. the process is safe, but theres no way to communicate in person unless we get hong yuye to intervene. second, he could head to the ten thousand miles river in the south, where there was a small island, and wait for an encounter with feng hua. there was no guarantee, but everyone who went there usually sought feng hua out. this method was a secret. only a few people knew about it. we can try this, but it takes too much time. third, he could use a formation that directly resonates with feng huas for direct communication. the person who owned this formation was a member of the end of all things. he was san sheng. it required their technique to drive the formation or a magical treasure like the thousand faces treasure fan. smiling san sheng? jiang hao was surprised. he could use that identity. he had obtained it from xing while investigating the end of all things.. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Should Still Become the Top Disciple chapter 545: should still become the top disciple translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation putting away the materials and books, jiang hao took out the notes from the gathering. he needed to summarize the key points of this gathering. hong yuye would need to see it. as for the ability to contact feng hua by posing as smiling san sheng, that was something he hadnt thought of yet. equal exchange was the best way. both parties could communicate from a distance and reduce the risk significantly. he happened to have the identity of smiling san sheng. perhaps this was the best method. at least, there was no need for a face-to-face meeting. however, this method still lacked a thousand faces treasure fan. it was not just about making feng hua believe him, but primarily about spreading the reputation of smiling san sheng. this way, others would know that smiling san sheng had returned. the problem lay in how to obtain the thousand faces treasure fan from the blackheaven sect. this needed some planning. unfortunately, he didnt really know anyone from the blackheaven sect. the only one he could work with was hua le, the undercover agent. after all, she could contact xuanyuan tai before. this method needed planning. for now, he needed to write down the points from the gathering. ghost fairy informed that heaven lock was in the heavenly note sect, which might cause trouble in the future. information and contact details of feng hua had been acquired. the most suitable option was the third one where he could pretend to be smiling san sheng. a mysterious person disrupted the situation in the imperial city. liu was planning to switch his cultivation and informed them about the existence of the ancestral dragons heart. the information matched the one from the fish person, but it needed further observation. they were informed about hai luo going to the heavenly note sect. also, they found out that there was a person in the imperial city who knew quite a bit about the saint bandits named ji xueji. as for the matter of the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment entering the secret chamber and the end of all things looking for something, jiang hao didnt write it down. these observations were not too important and not worth recording. the biggest gain this time was the information about feng hua, followed by the information about heaven lock and the ancestral dragons heart. the former could help him prepare, and the latter might bring him some benefits. however, the ancestral dragons heart was a bit strange. only one person had seen it. how were they sure? moreover, how did news from overseas suddenly spread to the southern region? maybe i guessed wrong. after that, jiang hao stopped overthinking and decided to wait a little longer for more information. everything would become clear. after organizing everything, jiang hao watered the heavenly fragrance dao flower and other spirit herbs. with that done, he set out. septembers weather was just right. it was refreshing to take a walk at night. plop! as he walked along the road, he saw a fish jumping out of the river as if greeting someone. when he saw it, jiang hao knew it was the fish that had delivered the message before. at this moment, the fish was blowing bubbles in the water. jiang hao looked at it, and it looked back at him. finally, jiang hao asked it to leave quickly. he disappeared under the moonlight. an hour had almost passed, and he needed to hurry to guard the mountain gate. in the morning, jiang hao noticed that someone was inquiring about wu yongs situation, and quite a few people were going out to investigate. have i been found out? as for whether the person had escaped, he didnt care. it had nothing to do with him anyway. however, to his surprise, some people glanced at him with a somewhat gloating look. are they onto me? jiang hao thought for a moment and realized it was probably about him letting wu yong go. the blame would naturally be pinned on him. it was an inevitable matter. although there was no evidence, this matter could be turned over completely. the true disciple was indeed troublesome. the mountain gate was not as peaceful as he had imagined. a few days later, news from the thunder fire peak reached them. they targeted wu yong. nan yushu, who knew the situation roughly, said with concern, junior brother jiang, i heard that wu yong is the one who took away the spirit beast. the thunder fire peaks true disciple, junior brother wan, is targeting him. wu tong had passed through here, and people were suspicious of jiang hao. if it was true that jiang hao had seen the fish creature and let wu yong leave, it would be considered a blow to the face of the true disciple. thank you for the reminder, senior sister nan, jiang hao said gratefully. just a casual glance had gotten him entangled in trouble. it was something he hadnt anticipated. the person leading the search was a true disciple, and his status was much higher than jiang haos. too bad i cant become a true disciple. i must strive to become one of the top disciples. becoming the top disciple ranked eighth or ninth was the best. he wouldnt be closely watched, nor would he be noticed much by the people. only the people lower than him on the rank would pay attention to him. if the tenth was junior brother han, then essentially, no one would notice him. i wonder how junior brother hans training has been going for a moment, jiang hao missed junior brother han a little. but so far, the position of the tenth top disciple had not been announced yet. they were perhaps waiting for manlong to recover his title. no need to rush. i had someone inquire a bit to see if this jiang hao has any important background. wan yanfeng waved his hand. if there was no problem, he would naturally go and chastise him. but if jiang hao was someone important, he had to be cautious. after a while, a foundation establishment realm cultivator walked in. he handed a sealed envelope to wan yanfeng. he furrowed his brows after a brief look. does he have an important background? yu wenjing asked. no. wan yanfeng looked at the envelope. the only person he is familiar with is senior brother mu qi from the cliff of broken hearts. although his cultivation realm is high, it shouldnt be a big problem. whats the issue, then? yu wenjing was puzzled. see for yourself. wan yanfeng handed over the envelope. yu wenjings brow furrowed. ranked third in merits? not only that, but he also frequently appears on the merit rankings, especially after the recent events at the sea fog cave. its the time when his merits are most prominent. hes prone to catching the attention of the merit hall. wan yanfeng sighed. what about in the future? yu wenjing asked. in the future? wan yanfeng smiled. in the future, will he still have a conflict of interest with us? if not, why would he want to trouble himself? every time he earns merits, its evident that hes capable. moreover, there are rumors that he practices the blood wish path. nobody knows when his cultivation might erupt. even if it doesnt, dealing with the blood wish path is not easy. it is said that some golden core realm cultivators in the sea fog cave were even willing to risk their lives for him. if we dont have the same vested interests today, why would we provoke him in the future? so, are we giving up on this? yu wenjing cautiously asked. do you dare to kill him? wan yanfeng asked in return. yu wenjing was momentarily taken aback. sometimes we can achieve our ends without using force. senior brother, as long as you know the whereabouts of the fish person, its not necessary to resort to violence. thats right. wan yanfeng nodded. ive thought about this too, but i think its better not to. why? yu wenjing asked. wan yanfeng sighed. his merits are too high. the list in the envelope showed the top three people and all of them were at the highest ranks in the sect. the fourth and fifth were also similar. how could a mere golden core realm cultivator maintain the third rank? was it luck? that was not believable. luck could only take people so far. confronting such a person with suspicion was not worth the risk. have some of our people offended him lately? wan yanfeng asked. there havent been conflicts, but during some interactions, our people might have used not-so-pleasant words, yu wenjing said tactfully. wan yanfeng nodded. it seemed like a visit was in order.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Listen to My Advice. Don’t Be Overconfident chapter 546: listen to my advice. dont be overconfident translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior brother, youre too kind. we didnt really help much, kong hu and others said politely. apart from them, there was wan yanfeng and some disciples from the thunder fire peak. today, wan yanfeng, now a true disciple, came over to express his gratitude. the four of them were as courteous as ever. although they didnt find the spirit beast, they still presented a token of gratitude. normal cultivation pills were not cheap. its the least we can do. youve helped us before, and now that we have some clues, we naturally want to thank you for your assistance, wan yanfeng said with a smile. jiang hao was surprised. he had expected them to come and question him, but unexpectedly, they came to offer gifts. they werent resentful or angry because he had let wu yong go. everything was perfectly normal. moreover, he could sense that the others didnt dare to steal glances at him suspiciously. this senior brother wan was quite different. he was unlike the people he had encountered before. after a few more polite exchanges, wan yanfeng left. everyone was surprised. in fact, they hadnt done anything and didnt intend to get involved. who knew what kind of creature the spirit beast was? so, they turned a blind eye to it. but it was unexpected for these people to suddenly come over and express their thanks. a few days later, jiang hao felt that his perception was much clearer than before. the nameless manual had been upgraded. he opened his eyes and intended to continue studying a different technique. the seven forms of the heavenly blade? the light and dust technique? talismans? these were not suitable to focus on here. then, he thought of the heaven lock technique because he hadnt learned it yet and could try to study it. the contents couldnt be taken out to read, but he remembered the description of the heaven lock technique. he could study it directly. however, days later, he still felt like something was missing. he felt that he could read it, but for some reason, he just couldnt understand it. it was already nighttime and almost time for his break. it seems that weve started recruiting disciples again recently. i wonder if there are any good talents this time, xia cun said enviously. it seemed that every time they recruited disciples, it was an interesting event for them. its been a while since weve seen a disciple with exceptional talent. i wonder if well have a big harvest this time, kong hu said in anticipation. after listening for a while, jiang hao took his leave. it was time for him to rest. this time, he went back to water the plants and then headed straight to the lawless tower. he wanted to study the heaven lock technique, and for that, he had to meet nangong yue. for some reason, he remembered that strange feeling he had gotten when he saw her. on the fifth floor of the lawless tower, senior sister yinsha wasnt there. jiang hao didnt waste any time and approached zhuang yuzhen. king hai luo was originally clamoring about something but suddenly fell silent. soon, he reacted again. jiang hao knew that this was a lingering effect from before. i wondered who it was, but its only a golden core realm cultivator. hai luo sneered. jiang hao chose not to engage in conversation. he looked directly at nangong yue. he appraised her. [nangong yue: from the heavenly spirit tribe. a member of the saint bandits. her cultivation realm has been disintegrated and absorbed by the lawless tower. shes only left with the power of a late-stage primordial spirit realm. she is disgusted by you. although she is a prisoner, she is fearless. she had pride and faith. even if she dies, she wont betray the saint bandits. there are traces of the heaven lock technique on her body.] disgusted? jiang hao sighed inwardly. he seemed to have done nothing yet was treated like this. perhaps it was because of last time. all he saw was the extension of her aura. regarding this, he chose not to explain. the people from the lawless tower had not asked for his help yet. even if they did, he couldnt do anything. so, jiang hao focused on the last sentence. traces of heaven lock on her body indeed, the thing i nearly captured before was the heaven lock technique. concerning this technique, jiang hao felt worried. he dared not let others know or even learn this technique. it would have an impact on the entire cultivation world. but on the other hand, he felt that if he didnt learn it now, he might regret it in the future. so, if he had the chance to learn it, he wouldnt let it slip by. as long as he kept it hidden well, no one would know that he had learned it. after some hesitation, he sat cross-legged in front of cell number three. he looked at nangong yue. she seemed angry. jiang hao slowly closed his eyes. he used the knowledge from the nameless manual to sense his surroundings. he wanted to capture the extension of her aura to see if he could grasp the feeling he had before. this sudden action puzzled the three people. nangong yue, who had intended to get angry, was even more puzzled. what is he doing? she asked king hai luo. the heavenly king didnt pay attention to the people around him. he looked at cell number one and said, old shaggy, what do you think hes doing? your majesty, why are you asking me? zhuang yuzhen said calmly. he didnt understand either. but he could sense the calmness of the person as if he were merging with the surrounding aura. a moment later, the three of them stared at jiang hao. zhuang yuzhen watched carefully. at this moment, although jiang hao was attempting to integrate with the surroundings, it was not going smoothly. it seemed that his state of mind was insufficient. there was a kind of confusion and incomprehension in the surroundings. it must be because of the lawless tower, he muttered to himself. although theres no pressure here, its a fools errand for a golden core realm cultivator to see peace here, said nangong yue. the heavenly king just looked at nangong yue mockingly. ill give you a friendly piece of advice. dont be too confident. bah! she sneered. after a while, jiang hao opened his eyes. he had failed. he found that it was really difficult to sense the extension without actively focusing on the lawless tower. however, if he stared at nangong yue long enough, she would start scolding him. if she yelled at him, his focus would be broken. it was not what he wanted. i can only gradually overcome the influence of the lawless tower. after that, he got up and left. he headed back to guard the mountain gate. before leaving, he glanced at the heaven lock scroll in the corner. the contents were somewhat strange. it was different from what he had seen before.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Peering into the Sky chapter 547: peering into the sky translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation is this what you meant by advising me not to be too confident? nangong yue saw jiang hao leaving and began to mock the heavenly king. you are somewhat similar to the previous cell number three captive, but you are slightly better. she waved at him. however, you are not like me. who dares to make me sit down and speak softly now? no one! said hai luo. then, he looked up at the sky in desolation. its cold at the top, and no one in the world understands me anymore. little scum, have you ever noticed why your master didnt wave at you? zhuang yuzhen asked while drinking wine and eating meat. this was what jiang hao had brought for him. do you really think waving at me is effective? everything was an act i put on. now that im not pretending anymore, im disappointed. said the heavenly king. the reason your master didnt wave at you is because the people of the lawless tower dont value you enough. you still have a secret, right? ask the people from the lawless tower and see if they are interested. if they have no way to pry it out of you, they will send your master to you. thats when youll get what you want, said zhuang yuzhen. nangong yue couldnt understand these people, but she didnt care. jiang hao returned to the sect and felt somewhat strange. he had just checked the heaven lock technique. none of the theories were correct. how could the translated text be inaccurate? whats the problem exactly? is there a problem with the stored heaven lock, or is there a problem with the lawless tower? under normal circumstances, heaven lock couldnt be viewed at all. that is, the heaven lock technique itself was not the problem. he didnt think too much about it. it was better to have a flawed translation than nothing at all. he could continue to drag it out. in the following days, jiang hao would rest and then go to the lawless tower. except for the first day when he sat in front of cell number three, he always sat across from zhuang yuzhen after that. he wanted to try to overcome the influence of the lawless tower. for some reason, he even felt a storm and his mind was restless. the calmer he was, the more chaotic he felt. but even so, he didnt stop trying to harmonize with the aura of the lawless tower. it was just that he couldnt find a suitable method. he could only gradually get used to it, calm down, and communicate with it. learning the heaven lock technique was more troublesome and arduous than he had expected. in mid-october, the sect began recruiting disciples. jiang hao hadnt seen any new disciples, but nan yushu and the others had seen them. theres actually someone with exceptional talent. besides this one, theres something else we need to pay attention to. nan yushu looked at the list. who is it? kong hu asked. jiang hao was also listening. he was also interested in the new disciples, as it was easy to spot undercover agents. some undercover agents werent worth worrying about, but some needed attention. the end of all things, the great thousand god sect, the blackheaven sect, the heavenly saint sect, etc. all needed to be watched carefully. after all, many people came for the heavenly fragrance dao flower. its someone with a relatively advanced cultivation realm, nan yushu said as she looked at the list. i heard that he wants to join the sect. now that the people from the flowing waterfall have left, he plans to be an outer sects elder. jiang hao was surprised. he would be an elder right from the start? although it was only an outer sects elder, the status and position were still high. whats his cultivation realm? xia cun asked curiously. an outer sects elder was better than even inner sect disciples. i dont know, but we might see soon, nan yushu said. soon, two people flew over from a distance. leading the way was an old man with an elegant demeanor, a youthful appearance, and white hair. he exuded an extraordinary aura. behind him was a middle-aged man. he was wearing an eight-trigram robe with a calculate inscription on the front. fortune teller? that was jiang haos first thought. but the persons aura was stronger than his own, and it surpassed the soul ascension realm. he appraised the person. he didnt feel safe with new powerful individuals entering the sect. he needed to confirm it. soon, the feedback came. [disciple hai ming: one of the spiritual avatars of feng hua from the great thousand god sect. at the early stage of the return to void realm. he is undercover in the heavenly note sect to investigate the reason for dan qingzis death. would be a bonus if he could also learn about the limits of the heavenly just as the two people entered on flying swords, jiang hao read the feedback. there was nothing else worth paying attention to, but feng huas name made him pause. after searching for feng hua for so long, he unexpectedly came to the heavenly note sect. hong yuyes mission wouldnt be delayed any longer. after some time, he would be able to catch up, but the problem was that the memories of the spiritual avatars of feng hua were shared. without cutting them off, he couldnt take action. jiang hao calmed himself. he needed to figure out how to accelerate the collection of the bubbles. in addition to all this, he needed to figure out a way to sever the shared memories. he could ask hong yuye. if she didnt visit him, he could ask senior dan yuan. he would know how to do it. these things couldnt be rushed. currently, the priority was to learn the heaven lock technique. he had a feeling that learning it could be surprisingly beneficial to him. later that night, jiang hao went to the lawless tower. zhuang yuzhen and the others were a bit surprised at first to see jiang hao visiting the tower frequently, but they got used to it as time went on, especially since he said and did nothing. he just sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and meditated. it lasted for a long time. zhuang yuzhen realized that jiang hao wanted to harmonize with the lawless tower. however, his state of mind wasnt sufficient, and his control over his spiritual energy was lacking. on the contrary, it would cause the ripples to intensify. around early november, jiang hao visited every day, but there was still no significant progress. ive said it before. some things, no matter how hard you try for a lifetime, its useless. nangong yue sneered. this golden core cultivator has been trying so hard for so long. he hasnt progressed. instead, he has been regressing. look at the surrounding fluctuations. if this continues, hes at least on the verge of losing control and risking demonic possession. the heavenly king and zhuang yuzhen were also surprised. they thought jiang hao would make progress step by step, but they never expected him to regress. was the legend about to shatter? although he hadnt done anything yet, they couldnt help but feel that the legend was not unbeatable. at the same time, jiang hao felt that he was in the midst of a storm. he didnt know when it started, but he felt a storm forming around him. it was getting stronger each time, and he had initially tried to suppress it, but he gave up. he let the storm brew. sometimes he would suspect that his restless mind caused the storm. he had tried hard and attempted to control it. finally, he understood something: the more he cared, the more his mind would stir. what he needed to do now was not to stop it but to observe the changes. he let the storm rage. he let it roam freely. suddenly, jiang hao felt a gust of wind as if he had found a new world within the storm. a path appeared before him. he could glimpse the light in the sky ahead. the heavenly king, who was watching jiang hao intently, suddenly felt a breeze. the others felt it too. they all noticed the source. the wind came from jiang hao. however, in the blink of an eye, the wind, like a great hand in the world, calmed all storms. in an instant, the storm disappeared. what appeared before everyone was tranquility, peace, and calmness. the sudden transformation stunned zhuang yuzhen and nangong yue. they didnt even know what had just happened. how did everything suddenly calm down? look at how surprised you all are. truly foolish. did you see me being surprised and astonished? i saw through everything, the heavenly king said mockingly. i told you before. dont be overconfident. nangong yue was speechless. if she could leave, she would definitely send this heavenly king on his way.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Informing the Demoness About Jiang Hao Looking at Nangong Yue chapter 548: informing the demoness about jiang hao looking at nangong yue translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation he is in the lawless tower every day? in the hundred flowers lake, hong yuye sat in the red pavilion. in front of her was a set of tea, with steam rising like fine smoke, occasionally swaying with the breeze. baizhi stood outside the pavilion, respectfully bowing. yes, jiang hao has been in the lawless tower recently. i think he is using the environment of the tower to cultivate. the overseas cooperation had ended, and there was news of feng hua, so she came to report to the sect master. she also reported on the matter of the heavenly fragrance dao flower and jiang hao. normally, they wouldnt pay much attention to jiang hao. but his frequent visits to the lawless tower were getting strange. it needed some observation. cultivating inside? hong yuyes voice was calm. baizhi considered for a moment. according to my observation, every time jiang hao goes in, he meditates, and there are fluctuations in the surrounding aura. it indicates signs of deviation from the right path. however, this was just surface-level stuff. since he dared to sit there, it meant that he had some confidence. otherwise, the people behind him wouldnt agree to this reckless behavior. my subordinates suspect its related to heaven lock. according to what a person on the fifth level said, jiang hao was initially looking at nangong yue. she is a member of the saint bandits. hong yuye lowered her head and looked at the faint steam coming from the teacup. what is he cultivating? it seems like hes just trying to calm his state of mind. baizhi hesitated. should we sena someone to approach nim ana askf at that, hong yuye looked at her. what do you think? baizhi bowed her head, thought for a moment, and then said, i think its not necessary because the answer we get is most likely about tempering the state of mind. if there was a secret, there would naturally be excuses, especially when the secret involved something significant. in such a situation, there was no need to ask too many questions. moreover, from the sect master, she could feel that there was no need to monitor jiang hao too closely. it was easy to overdo it. furthermore, after investigating for so long, no evidence of undercover agents or traitors had been found, so it was enough to pay attention for now. hong yuye picked up the teacup and let baizhi talk about other things. it seems something has happened overseas. after heavenly king bu dong left the sea fog cave, they left with his people overnight. it was urgent. the details are still under investigation, but the biggest gain so far is feng hua. baizhi glanced at the person in the pavilion, saw no reaction, and continued, if im right, hai ming, the newly recruited outer sect elder, is one of his great thousand spiritual avatars. for this person, the sect will arrange it in a conventional way. in order not to alert the enemy, the investigators have given up contacting him. the plan is to use indirect methods to find out his true self. itll take some time. after finishing her report, there was a brief silence. then, hong yuye said, what else? the gains from the sea fog cave have been tallied, but no matter what, they are not as valuable as the heaven lock. they might be more practical than heaven lock, and the saint bandits have completely disappeared, making it difficult to trace their whereabouts. its impossible to speculate exactly what they are hiding, baizhi said. she then reported on the situation of yinsha, but there was no response. in other words, she had to handle these matters on her own. on the fifth floor of the lawless tower, jiang hao sat cross-legged and opened his eyes. in his eyes, there was only calmness. a very strange feeling. jiang hao found it surprising. he felt calmer than usual and sensed things differently. it was as if he was in harmony with the world. it was a change in state of mind. he never expected that just calming down would bring such gains. the lawless tower was indeed a good place. at this moment, he looked at zhuang yuzhen. senior, whats wrong? nothing. zhuang yuzhen quickly returned to normal. but when he lowered his head, there was a trace of doubt and shock in his eyes. an hour was almost up, and jiang hao didnt linger any longer. he stood up and left. heavenly king hai luo and others were puzzled. it seems like every time he comes here, he doesnt stay for more than an hour, and he leaves when its almost time, nangong yue said. heavenly king hai luo just gave her a cold glance and sat quietly. nangong yue was speechless. not long after, yinsha descended from the upper floors. she had stayed up there for a long time. she had heard and seen a lot of things during her disappearance. this left her puzzled. the person clearly asked her to pass on a message, so why not just say it? there must be a reason. when she reached the fifth floor, she found heavenly king hai luo. i heard you know the secret of the great thousand god sect and the end of all things? there was a change in his state of mind, and jiang hao wanted to carefully sense it. but he found that this kind of thing couldnt be described in words. he could indeed calm his mind better and quickly blend with the surroundings. as for whether there would be ripples due to charm techniques, it couldnt be tested unless he asked hong yuye for help. thinking back to some things hong yuye did in the yard, he felt that there was a way to test whether his mind would be calm. lets learn the heaven lock technique first. now that he was no longer worried about being disturbed by the lawless tower, he could try to observe the extension of the aura. but before learning the heaven lock technique, there was something that caught his attention. he looked at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 32] [cultivation: late stage of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 95/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 98/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] ninety-five in a month from now, i can attempt to advance. i dont know if it will clash with the heaven lock technique. the heaven lock technique would definitely bring many changes, but the cultivation realm was of utmost importance. for a moment, he couldnt decide which one to prioritize. although there were signs of progress with the heaven lock technique, he knew his limit. to master it, one month might not be enough. once he started learning the heaven lock technique, he couldnt stop, or else his previous efforts might be in vain. jiang hao made a decision. he would learn the heaven lock technique first. what if he mastered it within a month? if he didnt learn it within a month and didnt encounter any urgent situations, delaying it a bit would be fine. but if something else came up, he would abandon the heaven lock technique and prioritize his cultivation. the next day, while jiang hao was guarding the mountain gate, a junior brother at the foundation establishment realm found him. he was from the candlelight pill pavilion. senior brother luo zhong asked me to give this to you, senior brother.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Letting Go Leads to Heaven Lock chapter 549: letting go leads to heaven lock translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was quite surprised. he looked at the envelope in his hands. luo zhong sent me a letter? senior brother luo thanks you for the invitation you gave him in the past. he is finally able to repay you. the junior brother from the candlelight pill pavilion took his leave. jiang hao also recalled the senior he had sold the invitation card to. ah i did ask him to do something. i didnt expect him to actually do it. after a moment of thought, he put away the envelope and planned to read it on his way to the lawless tower later at night. this little incident didnt interest the other three. they continued guarding the mountain gate as usual. at night, when it was time for his rest, jiang hao left on his sword. on the way, he took out the envelope and started reading. as he read, he was quite surprised. the journey was very well-documented, with some twists and turns. the real story began when they entered the imperial city. luo zhong heard that someone was going to replace the royal family, and he happened to be discovered. the other party was incredibly strong. it was someone he couldnt resist at all. fortunately, that person wasnt there to kill but to perform a sacrifice. a sacrifice of a living person. when luo zhong realized this, he found himself bound to a sacrificial altar pillar. the subsequent events were blurred. many people were unfamiliar with luo zhong, and he only knew that the people here were attempting to take something from the royal family. the shangguan family was cooperating with them. midway, they were discovered by the royal family, who seemed to have set a trap, but these people had more tricks up their sleeves. they even managed to turn some members of the royal family to their side. in this way, the royal family was severely injured. at the critical moment, someone appeared. this person was as dazzling as a galaxy. however, a hand emerged from the void and blocked this powerful person. this battle lasted for several months. originally, the royal family was bound to lose, but unexpectedly, someone else intervened and gave the royal family a chance to breathe. thus, a balance was achieved. but the one who broke this balance was a man descending from the sky. he carried a poisonous aura and had an ugly appearance. however, his arrival was like a gentle breeze that radiated the brilliance of a sage and suppressed everyone below. in the end, he apologized to everyone and then left. out of kindness, he saved all the people who were bound, including luo zhong. jiang hao was somewhat surprised and continued reading. soon, he read that due to his good luck, luo zhong had the opportunity to confront the person and inquire about his name. the visitor was called shang an. shang an is in the south? jiang hao instinctively stopped. he felt worried. he had sealed the charm goddess back then, and there was a certain conflict with shang an. if shang an came looking for trouble, he didnt know how to explain it. originally, it wasnt a big deal. a person in the east and another in the south they would rarely interact. but now that shang an had come to the south, it was a different story. although shang an wouldnt likely do anything, strong cultivators were still powerful and unpredictable. he sighed slightly. jiang hao felt that he should upgrade his strength as soon as possible. however, he didnt plan to change his plan. for now, he would learn the heaven lock technique first. the rest of the things werent as significant. due to shang an interference, the initiative was seized by the royal family. and then, things calmed down. luo zhong also found the person he agreed to meet and left together. now, he was living in a secluded place. jiang ho also wanted to find a secluded place where no one would disturb him. he would tend to his spirit herbs and find mines. unfortunately, that was unlikely. he laughed at himself and then arrived at the fifth floor of the lawless tower. upon arrival, he noticed that hai luo seemed a bit dejected. but there was a gleam in his eyes as if he was secretly pleased. jiang hao didnt know what he was thinking and didnt ask. this time, he sat cross-legged in front of the third cell. nangong yue frowned. this time, she didnt feel anything. no storms or fluctuations like before. the other two also didnt understand what jiang hao was up to. this time, jiang hao found that elusive feeling in the lawless tower. but it was like an ordinary person facing the air. one knew that air existed but could never really see or concretely grasp it. almost an hour later, jiang hao left the lawless tower, watered the flowers in the courtyard, and then came to the mountain gate position, closing his eyes to rest. he continued to sense the feeling in the lawless tower. once he lost that feeling, all his previous efforts would be in vain. a month later, in early december, jiang hao looked at his interface. [lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] he could advance, but he felt that he was about to grasp that elusive feeling. it was possible to learn the heaven lock technique. another month went by. in early january, jiang hao sat cross-legged in the lawless tower. he was calm and serene. hai luo and others were bewildered by jiang haos behavior. they had no idea what he was doing. nangong yue didnt speak up, but she felt that the person staring at her was extremely unpleasant. jiang hao was unaware of what the others felt. at this moment, he felt as if he were standing in an infinite void. a wisp of white smoke floated around. this was the key to the heaven lock technique. jiang hao wanted to grasp it. he reached out his hand incessantly to catch it, but he couldnt get it. although he sensed the change in the aura and understood the extension of the technique, he couldnt obtain it. he didnt know how long had passed when he put down his raised hand. he had gained some understanding and felt some relief. he then opened his eyes. the heaven lock technique that had been stagnant in his body began to circulate. something was born out of persistence. the heaven lock technique was this. at the higher level of the lawless tower, yinsha, who was resting, suddenly opened her eyes. she felt a sense of urgency guiding her. it told her to go and meet someone. she quickly left. she had always been curious about who was important enough to attract the attention of the person deep in the sea fog cave. initially, she thought she had to leave the lawless tower, or even leave the heavenly note sect to find them. however, when she arrived at the fifth floor, she found that the urgency was intense, especially inside the fifth floor. how is this possible? yinsha was puzzled. she had been to the fifth floor many times. if that person was there, why wait until now? it wasnt until she saw a somewhat familiar figure that she realized it. from the beginning, he had mentioned a figure, but others hadnt seen anything. she should have thought of it earlier. at this moment, the figure turned around and greeted her. senior sister yinsha. in an instant, yinsha felt the restraint on her body beginning to loosen. theres something i need to tell you, said yinsha. its from someone in the depths of the sea fog cave. he left a message for you. after all this time, she could finally say it.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Favor from the Saint Bandits chapter 550: favor from the saint bandits translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation he had mastered the heaven lock technique. at that moment, jiang hao realized that learning the heaven lock technique was far from simple. this technique was different from ordinary ones. it didnt use spiritual energy but personal essence and spirit. to master the heaven lock technique, luck played a significant part, followed by the nameless manual. the previous reading of the heaven lock main text probably contributed as well. his gaze and perception seemed to have undergone some changes. it seemed like he could see peoples innate talents and even interfere with them. for example, nangong yues talent had been interfered with, which was why there were traces of heaven lock. upon careful consideration, jiang hao realized that locking a persons talent was extremely difficult. moreover, talents were vague in their existence, and that made it even more challenging. he could now understand why the saint bandits only sought cultivators to steal their talents. manifested talents were easy to lock. unfortunately, he had only just scratched the surface. it was still unlikely for him to lock talents, but the heaven lock technique wasnt limited to locking just talents. spiritual energy, talents, and lifeforce could be locked too. but how? the heaven lock technique did not teach him this. everything was uncertain. this was not an ordinary technique. something unexpected could happen. jiang hao didnt quite understand why the heaven lock was created in the first place. was such a great talent meant only for stealing talents? what a waste of course, he had never thought of locking others talents to use it himself. there was no need for that. it wasnt a matter of conscience. he simply didnt need it. while thinking about all this, he noticed senior sister yinsha. originally, he wanted to ask about the situation in the sea fog cave, but before he could speak, she informed him that there was someone deep inside the cave who wanted to pass a message to him. this sudden change caught him off guard. senior sister yinsha, are you sure you dont have the wrong person? he asked. even after mastering the heaven lock technique, there was no resonance or change in his surroundings regarding aura and other conditions. so, he didnt have to worry about someone noticing. at least the three inmates in the cell didnt react. no, junior brother jiang. im pretty sure its you he wanted me to pass the message to, said yinsha. this surprised jiang hao and made him feel worried. there was someone deep inside who wanted to pass a message to him. this meant that he might have attracted the attention of someone powerful. he remained calm. what is it? yinsha looked at the prison cells behind jiang hao, then said, can we talk somewhere else? in the corner, yinsha looked around to make sure no one was watching. do you remember the figure you mentioned before? the figure? jiang hao suddenly remembered his experience in the sea fog cave and nodded. i remember. i saw that figure too, said yinsha. actually, the reason we were able to get out was not that we found a way out ourselves, but because that figure helped us out. his purpose was to pass a message to you. as for who he is, we do not imow, but he is definitely not an ordinary saint bandit. jiang hao listened quietly. he wanted to know what the message was. at this point, yinsha took out a piece of stone. the stone was irregular, and it was hard to tell anything from it. this is what the figure asked me to give you, she said and handed him the stone. he said, we will meet again. thank you for your praise. since the appearance of heaven lock, you are the only one who has praised me, and it seems like you are the only one who understood my discovery. those were his exact words. i dont know whats going on. this meant that jiang hao had discovered the heaven lock, and he seemed to have seen the contents. jiang hao didnt immediately accept the stone but appraised it first. [heaven lock stone: crafted from a forgotten stone picked up in the corner of the world. it can be used for understanding the heaven lock technique and assisting in the application of the heaven lock technique.] jiang hao reached out to take the stone. the result was somewhat unexpected. what did the person deep inside the sea fog cave want to do? he mentioned heaven lock but didnt elaborate on it. yet, he specifically sent the heaven lock stone for him to understand the heaven lock technique. for a moment, he felt like he was being dragged into a whirlpool. he was already in the whirlpool of hong yuye. was he going to go down the rabbit hole on matters related to the saint bandits? he did not wait to die. after examining the heaven lock stone for a moment, jiang hao concluded that this stone was not ominous. it should be safe to pass it on. he thought about what yinsha had said. the prospect of meeting again was not urgent for now. as for the praise didnt i just say that this person had great talent? is that enough? and understanding his discovery after thinking for a moment, jiang hao couldnt determine if he had understood anything. it was probably a misunderstanding on the other persons part. at this moment, yinsha wanted to ask about the stone and the matter of heaven lock but couldnt say anything. the discomfort made her helpless. then, i wont bother you anymore, senior brother jiang, yinsha said after hesitating for a moment. then, she turned back at the last moment. senior brother jiang, if you have time, can you ask king hai luo to cooperate with ill try. jiang hao nodded. no rush. take your time. after that, jiang hao left the lawless tower. this time, when he rode his sword, he felt that he could interfere with the surrounding spiritual energy. it was a very peculiar feeling. out of curiosity, this time he took a path with people. soon, he saw some vague particles of light on peoples bodies. it seemed that through the heaven lock technique, the particles of light could be transferred and dispersed. however, fundamentally, the particles of light were still in their bodies, and there was a possibility of them reappearing. this contradictory feeling made him a little uncomfortable. recalling the theory of heaven lock, jiang hao could never fully comprehend the details. the total amount of racial talent was fixed, but the transferred talent might have a chance of revival. so, were these regained talents, or did they spontaneously generate? jiang hao gave up contemplating. this was definitely beyond what he could understand. for now, it was enough to know that the heaven lock technique allowed him to interfere with spiritual energy and talents. not only that, but he also felt that his understanding of the technique and power had also reached a deeper level of change. the cultivation method and the hong meng heart sutra had also reached a new level as if he had ascended. it seemed like he could start learning the second technique. on the way, jiang hao compared his current self with his past self. in the past, he struggled excessively against tong tian, but now he could handle someone like him much more calmly. at least, the immortal mountain sea shield wouldnt shatter anymore. balancing the opponents body didnt require using the heavenly blade to destroy it. heaven lock might be able to achieve that. he returned to the mountain gate. jiang hao found three masks and handed one to each person. these were obtained when killing those who followed the blood wish path. they were just basic-level magical treasures, but their prices were still decent.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Are You Trying to Use Me? chapter 551: are you trying to use me? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xia cun smiled. junior brother jiang, no need to be so polite. is there any difficulty you are experiencing? they naturally had to be careful in their responses when they received sudden gifts. if the other person wanted an unachievable favor in return, they would certainly have to decline politely. jiang hao mentioned that he had some issues with his spirit pet and needed to go back to help take care of it. he needed to leave for three days and hoped that his seniors would understand. the three of them accepted the masks with smiles. they said it was a small favor and that he need not be so polite. jiang hao felt reassured. the next day, he bid farewell and left. he had to go back and advance to the peak of soul ascension realm. if he delayed, it would be a loss. the blue bubbles would disappear as soon as they were picked up. he went to the spirit herb garden. several months had passed, and the people here had almost forgotten about him. after a brief look, he noticed a few new faces. when he was about to leave, he saw lian qin. junior brother jiang, its been a long time since you came here, she said with a smile. ive been busy with sect tasks, jiang hao said. then, he noticed that they were replacing the spiritual herbs. junior brother jiang, did you see? we are nurturing new spirit herbs. since you just came back, do you have time to see if they are okay? if theres any problem, well change it immediately, lian qin said with a smile. jiang hao nodded and took a brief look. there were no issues. as he was about to leave after escorting senior sister lian away, he thought of bai ye. i wonder how senior brother bai ye is doing. ill go see him after advancing. bai ye was too dangerous. his cultivation realm and talent were one thing, but the main concern was that he could fall into his traps without knowing. now they only had a gap of one major realm, and there was still a possibility of falling into the opponents schemes. jiang hao had to be cautious. leaving the spirit herb garden, jiang hao noticed some seniors flying on sworus cne sky. it was a sight rarely seen. is there something urgent happening? although curious, he couldnt stop and ask people. first priority was advancement. jiang hao saw that something was guiding the spiritual energy around him when he arrived in the courtyard. it was like the convergence of a galaxy. it caused the spiritual energy to gather and not disperse. is this bai yes method? jiang hao wasnt sure if he could see it due to further progress in having mastered the heaven lock technique. however, he could tell that this method was profound and extremely subtle. bai ye is indeed formidable. he never underestimated bai ye and had learned to acknowledge the strength of his enemies. blind self-confidence would lead to fatal disasters. jiang hao was taken aback when he entered his courtyard. under the peach tree, a woman in a red and white gown was sitting at the table holding a brush. she was focused on making talismans. it was hong yuye. jiang hao didnt expect her to be here at this time. although he wanted to test his mental state, he was about to advance, and he didnt want to invite trouble. but even if he was unwilling, he couldnt drive her away. he could only quietly approach and watch her create talismans. soon, he noticed that he had seen this talisman before. it was the talisman he had used to merge with the stone tablet. after the talismans were completed, jiang haos stone tablet was taken away. seeing the clean tablet, hong yuye seemed surprised. then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him. have you learned the heaven lock technique? hong yuye suddenly asked. jiang hao remained calm and composed. senior, you must be joking. is that so? hong yuye smiled. in the heavenly note sect, how many people are at the early stage of the golden core realm at the age of thirty-two? he was thirty-three now. it was a new year, so he was indeed thirty-three. jiang hao didnt say anything. hong yuye wiped the stone tablet. you arent young anymore. yes, im no longer a young man in his twenties. jiang hao nodded. at thirty-three, he felt that he was no longer young. it was only natural to feel that way. you dont look that old, said hong yuye. what i meant was you didnt have that youthful recklessness even when you were young. but there was still hope. now thats unlikely. jiang hao lowered his head. he didnt need the youthful recklessness in the first place, but when hong yuye mentioned it, he reflected on it. cautious old man thats what i am reckless and arrogant, full of vigor, full of passion, traversing mountains, rivers, and the earth, and renowned throughout the nine provinces without recklessness, life was bland. however, it was not in line with his personality. moreover, in the lawless tower, he had solidified his mental state and was even less inclined to be reckless. hong yuye handed the stone tablet to jiang hao. what have you found recently? ive gained quite a bit. jiang hao calmed his thoughts and immediately took out the heaven lock stone. i hope you can take care of this, senior. from the saint bandits? hong yuye took the stone. yes. jiang hao nodded and then repeated what he had heard from senior sister yinsha. this way, he could shift the problem to her. hong yuye sneered. do you intend to use me to deal with the saint bandits? senior, you have misunderstood, jiang hao said hurriedly. i only thought that getting involved with the saint bandits would affect my time in taking care of your flower. hong yuye smiled coldly. she didnt say anything. are you sure you dont want this? she asked after a while. i dont, jiang hao said decisively. do you know what this thing can bring you? hong yuye asked again. i dont know, and i dont want to know, jiang hao said. alright then. ill help you this time, but ill need to take something from you, hong yuye said. there was an explosion. the heaven lock stone shattered. in an instant, jiang hao felt something dissipating in the heavens and the earth. it was difficult to catch, and the feeling was indescribable. at the same time, in the depths of the sea fog cave, countless tentacles surged. each tentacle was covered in scriptures. but suddenly, all the tentacles stopped. then, a phantom figure appeared above them. he seemed somewhat surprised. shattered? after a moment, the phantom figure laughed heartily. this is crazy! hahaha does he despise heaven lock, or does he want to comprehend it himself? regardless, he is audacious. someday, well meet. at that moment, countless tentacles surged in anticipation. in the imperial city, bi zhu visited the princesses. sister, i have nothing in common with you. youre already three hundred years old, and im just in my thirties! the princess pushed bi zhu out. i just came to see you and talk for a little bit, bi zhu said. i dont want to. the other sisters dont like me. you are even less liked than me. if they see you with me, they will like me even less than before. i just wanted to take a short stroll with you, said bi zhu. this was the last princess. bi zhu had visited everyone and endured their insults and their glares. ji xueji was even more unforgivable than the others. she had to find her today.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Senior, I Found You chapter 552: senior, i found you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation what are you up to, sister? a young girl followed behind bi zhu helplessly. in her thirties, she was quite young among the princesses. because she had no elder brothers and her mother wasnt favored much, she was in a weaker spot. although bi zhu wasnt well-liked, she still had two older brothers. while they might distance themselves from her, they wouldnt actually harm her. since bi zhu often went out, she didnt need to worry about conflicts with anyone. she, however, couldnt do that. being younger, she was restricted in many ways. now that bi zhu was trying to cozy up to her, she would definitely be ridiculed. just checking if there are any suspicious individuals here. the cultivation realms of the people here are relatively average. a master like me can help you look around and be sure, bi zhu said as she looked around. she briefly stopped in front of each person and then moved on. some people lowered their heads in worry. if they were branded suspicious, they would suffer greatly. sister, maybe you should check the people around you. there are no wrongdoers here, the young girl complained. ill take another look, bi zhu said when she saw the last person. then, she furrowed her brows slightly. are there others? she asked. theres one more who went to buy things for me, the young princess said instinctively. but soon, she saw bi zhu sitting down. then, ill wait for her. the young princess was stunned. after waiting for a while, someone finally entered. bi zhu immediately turned and used a secret technique. it was the last one, and there was no reason for it not to be her. soon, a woman in her thirties appeared in her sight. she was holding pastries and standing at the door. seeing the other princess, she seemed a little startled. then, she greeted them respectfully. bi zhu looked at her. even the younger princess was getting worried, unsure of what bi zhu was going to do. bi zhu sighed and stood up. the young woman before her showed no issues. sister, im leaving, she said to the young girl beside her. the young princess was in her thirties, yet she was so small. the younger princess let out a sigh of relief. bi zhu was finally going to leave. outside, bi zhu met up with qiao yi looking dispirited. princess, did you find anything? qiao yi asked. the two of them walked on the road. today, the sunshine was bright, and there was a subtle fragrance in the air. bi zhu looked up at the sky helplessly. auntie qiao, do you think there are other princesses i havent met yet. none. you have met them all, said qiao yi. what is it that youre looking for? what am i looking for? princess bi zhu thought about it and said, looking for luck. luck? auntie qiao was puzzled. if i find it, ill be lucky. if not bi zhu sighed. finding the person would bring many benefits. but for now, it seemed fruitless. as she looked at auntie qiao, she suddenly froze in place. her gaze had been on auntie qiao. she wasnt conscious that she was using the secret technique. however, in an instant, bi zhus eyes narrowed. whats wrong, princess? auntie qiao asked curiously. nothing nothing. bi zhu walked ahead absentmindedly. auntie qiao was not surprised by this. they returned to their residence along the way. by the garden pool, bi zhu sat by the stone table and rested her chin on her hands. she was lost in thought as she gazed at the water. who do you plan to visit next, princess? auntie qiao asked. after some thought, bi zhu said, why did you choose to stay by my side, auntie qiao? im over three hundred years old and have no future. huh? auntie qiao was puzzled. what are you talking about? bi zhu turned to look at the person beside her. i just want to know why. maybe its because i watched you being born. auntie qiao thought for a moment and said, back then, i followed your mother, and since your birth, she couldnt bear to part with you and asked me to take care of you. then, where do you plan to go after i die? bi zhu asked again. why are you suddenly asking this? auntie qiao felt it was a bit strange, but she still answered, i dont know i might leave. bi zhu hesitated for a moment before turning away. auntie qiao, what if i tell you that i am the first genius of the royal family in history? what would you think of me then? auntie qiao smiled. dont you always say that, princess? well, let me phrase it differently. bi zhu stood up and looked at auntie qiao. senior ji xueji, ive discovered you. jiang hao looked at the shattered heaven lock stone on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. although this thing was beneficial to his heaven lock technique, accepting gifts from unknown people could sometimes entangle him in unexpected things. because of hong yuye, he was already involved in too many matters. he didnt want to be caught up in even more perilous whirlwinds just because of a piece of stone. the situation might be a bit troublesome now, but he could still handle it and figure something out. he couldnt overestimate himself. otherwise, hed suffer later. hong yuye sat down and gestured for jiang hao to make tea. other than these, there are some discoveries from the recent gathering, jiang hao said after making the tea. in addition to the information, he also had two notebooks to show her. one was about everything he had found out about feng hua. the other one was a record of the gathering. though she looked through them, jiang hao still recounted everything from start to finish, from heaven lock to the discussion about the ancestral dragons heart. the ancestral dragons heart? hong yuye closed the book with some interest. has the ancestral dragons heart really appeared overseas? its hard to say. rumors suggest that the ancestral dragons heart could be a sealed item of the sacred bandits. jiang hao hesitated for a moment. but by a stroke of luck, i learned a piece of information that might be related to the ancestral dragons heart. the person mentioned that to the east of the heavenly river, theres the archean abyss dragon pearl. the dragon pearl? hong yuye seemed even more interested. even though she looked indifferent, jiang hao could sense her curiosity. he then said _ vps _ hilt all of this is rumors even if you know where the ancestral dragons heart might be, its useless. theres only one way to find it: go to the abyssal sea and summon it with the dragon clans aura, hong yuye said. is the abyssal sea to the east of the heavenly river? jiang hao asked. hong yuye gave him a glance but didnt say anything. for a moment, jiang hao couldnt quite understand that look. luckily, there didnt seem to be any danger. can you get in touch with the person who mentioned the dragon pearl? hong yuye suddenly asked. i should be able to, jiang hao said. he didnt know if that fish was still around. ask for more details, hong yuye said. jiang hao nodded. wasnt the ancestral dragons heart different from the dragon clan? he asked her, but he didnt get a response. this only added to his confusion. however, regarding the abyssal sea, he could go and ask the heavenly king. the challenge would be how to make him cooperate. he needed to identify his weaknesses from the appraisal. as for whether it would be effective or not, that was uncertain. which one do you want to choose? hong yuye asked as she gestured to the notebook with feng huas information. there were three choices of communication listed there, so he had to pick one.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Is There A Heavenly King Who Would Kneel And Beg For Mercy? chapter 553: is there a heavenly king who would kneel and beg for mercy? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation i plan to choose the third option, jiang hao said without hesitation. the third option was the most challenging and yet the safest. plus, it offered the benefit of stalling for time. if he couldnt obtain the thousand faces treasure fan, he could use this as an excuse to delay the inevitable. he was aware of feng huas clone, but even that was at the return to void realm. he wouldnt be able to do anything even if he had ideas. if hong yuye wanted to push him to make progress in the future, then he would have to reveal this. if he could point her to his clone, he could continue to postpone things. smiling san sheng is a member of the end of all things? hong yuye suddenly asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. however, he was a bit puzzled. hong yuye knew about smiling san sheng, but she hadnt asked much about it in the past. why was she suddenly asking now? however, hong yuye didnt say anything more. this left jiang hao with doubts, but he decided to see how things would unfold. after finishing the tea, jiang hao thought that hong yuye was going to do something. however, she just sat there and drank more tea in silence. in the afternoon, jianz hao sensed a pressure. he was paying close attention to every move hong yuye made because he couldnt fathom her thoughts. this made him quite worried. hong yuye finally looked over to him. a cold smile played on her lips. you better not be patronizing me, she said. hong yuyes figure began to fade. jiang hao lowered his head and respectfully said, dont worry, senior. watching hong yuye leave, jiang hao felt quite helpless. for now, he would put this matter aside and see how things progressed. if he was urged again, he would bring out the information about hai ming. if he followed him to find out more about the end of all things, he might learn who was behind the stone tablet. hong yuyes ultimate goal was to collect all the stone tablets and find out the true owner behind them. the real mastermind. this person was perceiving treasures all over the world through the cryptic messages on the stone tablet. after some brief thought, jiang hao observed the courtyard. now that the array had been upgraded, ordinary people would find it difficult to enter. this gave him some peace of mind. after confirming the array was fine, he went to the cultivation room and began to advance. this time, he achieved the peak of the soul ascension realm within a year. it was much faster than he had anticipated. now, if he wanted to advance again, he would have to wait for about two more years. this was with the help of holy medicine. otherwise, it could take even longer. the next day, at noon, jiang hao walked out of the hall. now, his aura was hidden, and there was no trace of magical radiance from his spells. however, there was a faint purple spiritual energy coming from him. even the heaven lock technique had received some improvement during his advancement. although it could interfere with others talents, whether it could be used in actual combat remained to be seen. however, it allowed him to better understand other techniques and magical arts, which was an unexpected gain. now that he had consolidated his cultivation, he could clearly feel that he could start learning the second technique of the hong meng heart sutra. sitting in the courtyard, he first checked his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 33] [cultivation: peak of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 2/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [cultivation: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] thirty-three years old at the peak of soul ascension realm if all went smoothly, he could enter the return to void realm by the age of thirty-five. among the young disciples he knew, it seemed that none had achieved returning to void realm yet. i wonder where i would rank among the top disciples with my peak of the soul ascension realm. he had surpassed senior brother bai yi. he had probably surpassed senior sister ye yaqing too. i should be in the top five among the top disciples now. after roughly speculating about his own strength, jiang hao stopped overthinking and began changing his supernatural abilities and techniques. the reappearance of the hidden spirit needed to be recharged. he also needed to restore the fight techniques in his wrist guards. after a while, jiang hao had restored himself to his peak condition. this level of strength gave him a sense of security. in the past, when he met traitors and twisted fellow disciples, he retreated. he worried at night that they might break into his residence. now, he would still retreat, but he had the strength to counterattack. i should visit the lawless tower and meet king hai luo. senior sister yinshe had mentioned it earlier, and he also wanted to ask about the abyssal sea. on the way, he saw some disciples who seemed very busy. he had seen them yesterday, but he hadnt had the chance to ask them. ill go to the spirit herb garden and ask later. jiang hao arrived at the lawless tower. on the fifth floor, king hai luo seemed to be mocking senior sister nangong yue. jiang haos arrival did not catch his attention. perhaps he had gotten used to it after a long time, and he assumed that the person in front of him was no longer a threat. jiang hao could understand. he was not sure if he could threaten the heavenly king, after all. he could only try. jiang hao went straight to the second cell. at this moment, king hai luo looked at him. heavenly king, i hope youve been well, jiang hao said politely. a mere golden core realm cultivator! i have seen many come and go. each one of them wanted something from me. a golden core realm cultivator is just a golden core realm cultivator, after all. i wont give or say anything! king hai luo pointed to the shackles on the ground. do you see these things? these cant contain me! not my limbs and not my pride, either. king hai luo laughed heartily. jiang hao sighed and raised his hand. i want to discuss something with you. in an instant, the atmosphere on the fifth floor changed. zhuang yuzhen looked over seriously. even king hai luo involuntarily stepped back, though he quickly realized what he was doing and held his ground. he raised his head slightly to show jiang hao that he wasnt afraid of him. however, jiang hao saw the worry in nangong yues eyes. it was as if this simple gesture was terrifying to them. nangong yue was puzzled. what was going on? clearly, nothing was happening. why did she feel that he was dangerous? king hai luo laughed. speak up, then. jiang hao sighed. he could only speak softly. the heavenly kings fate, miao anxian. the reason hai luo was here was because of miao anxian. it would be easy to take him out of the lawless tower and ruin his plans. he didnt know what would happen after that. king hai luo was momentarily stunned at jiang haos words. then, he burst into laughter. are you joking with me? is this enough? ive never seen anyone use such words to make someone submit. do you think so little of me? im the heavenly king! is there a heavenly king in this world who will kneel and beg for mercy with these words? king hai luo picked up the chain of shackles and sat on the ground. you ask, ill answer, he said softly.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Preaching and Teaching chapter 554: preaching and teaching translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at first, king hai luo was full of spirit. although nangong yue despised him, she also felt that this person was a tough man. but when she saw him sit down and agree to jiang hao, she was stunned. when he said hed answer any question jiang hao had, she was even more stunned. it was completely different from what she had imagined. zhuang yuzhen looked unsurprised. but after a moment, he looked conflicted. he didnt know whether to feel the legend was still powerful, or to feel dejected that jiang hao was still as powerful as before. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. later, he would inquire about what the heavenly kings fortune was. it might be similar to the favor of the earth of the royal family. jiang hao stood in place and hesitated whether to inquire about the secrets of the heavenly river. after hesitating for a moment, he gave up. at least, he shouldnt ask it right now. if he asked now, he would have to inform senior sister yinsha and the others. the more he knew, the more he would be restricted from coming here. he would wait until later when it would be much safer. as for now, he would ask about the heavenly river. the eastern part of the heavenly river? hai luo thought for a while. of course, its the location of the abyssal sea. its deep, and its hard to come back once you go down. jiang hao nodded. he didnt ask anything else. it was enough to understand what the east of the heavenly river was. it was just that the archean abyss dragon pearl and the ancestral dragons heart couldnt be asked about. he stayed a bit longer and then planned to leave. the few people there were all stunned. wait! nangong yue suddenly shouted. jiang hao turned around and looked at her in puzzlement. i heard the woman before saying that someone from the sea fog cave left you a message. what was it? nangong yue finally asked. she didnt think it would be that person, but jiang haos behavior today made her feel a bit strange. so, she had to ask. jiang hao wasnt surprised. why should i tell you? ill teach you about cultivation realms, and im very good at teaching, nangong yue said. are you saying that i cant teach? hai luo asked. jiang hao smiled. hai luo made a good point. with hong yuye still by his side, what could nangong yue teach him that he didnt already know? jiang hao turned and left. you can ask senior sister yinsha if you want to know. after leaving the lawless tower, jiang hao found that he still had plenty of time. he could deal with some other things. as for hai luo and nangong yue, he didnt care. heavenly king hai luo would cooperate in the follow-up and more or less would reveal some information. nangong yue was interested in the person from the sea fog cave, so she might say something as well. whether what they said was true or false would depend on the listener. at the spiritual herb garden, as soon as jiang hao arrived, he heard the beast telling xiao li about eating people. but it quickly changed the conversation to carrots when it sensed jiang hao. the spirit beasts perception was sharp. master, when did you come back? the beast stood on cheng chous shoulder excitedly. xiao li also ran over to him. she then looked around. senior sister didnt come with you? jiang hao remembered what hong yuye had said before. xiao li told her that jiang hao was caught lusting after a disciple in the sect. thump! he flicked her on her forehead. dont talk nonsense. xiao li rubbed her forehead. oh jiang hao didnt say much. there were some things that couldnt be explained in detail. after telling the beast to take xiao li to find the fish, jiang hao asked cheng chou about his cultivation. it had been almost ten years. cheng chou was finally about to advance to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. there is some progress, cheng chou said excitedly. he also felt that he had a chance to attempt advancement. these years, he didnt dare to slack off, and he had senior brother jiang to personally guide him. the progress was not fast, but stability was the key. other juniors might have already reached the golden core realm at the age of forty, while he was still trying to advance to the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. although the gap was huge, he was content. he was even excited. i still have some time. ill tell you about some cultivation methods and things to pay attention to when advancing. jiang hao sat down. he explained everything in great detail. cheng chou listened with enthusiasm. even some passing foundation establishment realm disciples couldnt help but stop and listen. it was rare to hear a senior in the golden core realm teaching a junior. it wasnt until it got dark that jiang hao finished his explanation. cheng chou couldnt absorb all of it, but he remembered it. after that, jiang hao took out some pills. these were things he hadnt used. it was useless to keep them, so he might as well give them away. during the time he was doing missions, cheng chou took care of xiao li and the others. these were nothing compared to what he had done for them. seeing that there were still people around, cheng chou only realized now that jiang hao was already at the golden core realm. there werent many within the cliff of broken hearts who could explain and teach like this. thank you, senior brother jiang, cheng chou said gratefully. at this time, some disciples around also respectfully greeted him and then left. when there was no one around, jiang hao asked about any recent happenings in the sect. although he could see people coming and going during his guard duty, he didnt necessarily know the internal situation of the sect. the blackheaven sect is coming, cheng chou said. jiang hao was surprised. why is the blackheaven sect coming? the blackheaven sect was an immortal sect, and the heavenly note sect was a demonic sect. the two sides had clashed several times. each had suffered grave losses. now that they were coming, it felt like something bad was going to happen. yes, its said that disciples of the blackheaven sect are coming to exchange with disciples of the heavenly note sect, cheng chou said. it should happen sometime soon. jiang hao lowered his head. he felt that this exchange wouldnt be a good thing. perhaps the blackheaven sect wanted to test the heavenly note sects strength. if they performed poorly, they might take the opportunity to swallow them in one fell swoop. and the sect master who was in seclusion would also be exposed as having already passed away. jiang hao sighed. hopefully, it wouldnt be like that. so far, the heavenly note sect had shown great strength. after that, jiang hao headed to the river. he needed to see if the beast and xiao li had found the green fish. he wanted to inquire about the matters regarding the archean abyss dragon pearl. the beast was swimming in the river, and xiao li was running on the shore. it looked strange to jiang hao. the dragon was running, and the beast was swimming. beast, over there! theres a big fish there! is that your friend? if it is, we shouldnt eat it, said xiao li. the beast said something. jiang hao couldnt hear it clearly. these two seemed to have come to catch some fish, so they could eat them. at the riverbank, he saw a green fish swimming in the water and looking at him. do you understand me? jiang hao asked. the green fish nodded. help me find out more about the archean abyss dragon pearl. if you need any reward, feel free to ask for it, jiang hao said. the green fish looked at jiang hao in confusion. in the end, it dived into the water and disappeared.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Reaching Foundation Establishment Realm in One Night chapter 555: reaching foundation establishment realm in one night translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation watching the green fish leave, jiang hao had some doubts. did it really understand him? it looked like it understood him. it didnt seem like a normal fish. at this point, there was nothing to worry about. if he was wrong, he could always ask again next time. there was no rush. master. as jiang hao was about to leave, the beast leaped to his side. whats the matter? jiang hao asked. at this moment, xiao li caught a fish in the water. he didnt know how the beast persuaded her. lin zhi has some news, the beast said as it shook off the water. about zhao qingxue? jiang hao asked. it was almost a year, and finally, there was news about that. yes, they said a lot happened in the tomb. lin zhis other friend went in halfway through. he finally found zhao qingxue. and then, the two of them encountered the guardian and, by a twist of fate, obtained some inheritances. the white moon lake finally has control over the tomb, said the beast. jiang hao was quite moved. their luck was not bad. it was just that lin zhi seemed to be excluded. he was only a burden to them. sighing, he asked, has he returned? he has returned. the spirit beast nodded. does lin zhi know? he knows. did he go too? he did but didnt meet her. jiang hao nodded. that was to be expected. it was not easy for an outer sect disciple to enter the white moon lake. sometimes, it took great courage just to just attempt to go there. with lin zhi, it would be like a poor boy visiting a rich manor. everything seemed out of place. how is lin zhi? not in a good state. jiang hao nodded. he could go and check in on him. jiang hao reached the outskirts of the sect, where the outer sect was located. then, he walked straight into the woods. lin zhi was in there. on a grassy area in the woods, moonlight blanketed everything. at the edge, lin zhi was sitting against a big tree. he was lost in thought as he gazed at the sky. he has indeed grown up. jiang hao walked to him. when he first met lin zhi, he was just a little, frail boy. now, he was much stronger in his twenties. jiang hao was used to seeing xiao li, and he thought lin zhi and the others hadnt changed much from before. lin zhi was startled. he stood up and saw jiang hao. then, he greeted him. greetings, senior. what are you thinking about? jiang hao asked. about my cultivation realm, lin zhi said. jiang hao looked and confirmed that lin zhi was still in the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. have you been slacking off? i dare not slack off. lin zhi looked sad. feeling confused about the future? jiang hao asked. yes, lin zhi said with a bitter face. they say the heavens reward the diligent and that every effort yields a harvest. but i cant even protect the people around me. everyone is moving forward, but im mired in a quagmire and cant free myself. my mother died after i left, and the old lady died in front of me. she believed i was an immortal disciple right till the end. i was powerless to do anything, but i thought that even if i couldnt save the people around me, at least i wouldnt bring trouble to them. because of me senior sister zhao jiang hao listened quietly. lin zhi had been in the sect for ten years, and he had been stuck in the lifeblood refinement realm forever. being able to persist until now was already very remarkable. he had faced ridicule and insult and powered through it anyway. yet, in the eyes of everyone, he was an irredeemable waste. ten years at the same stage. it was unbelievable. senior brother, what should i do? lin zhi looked down at the dirt. he was nothing, and he could do nothing. jiang hao looked at him. you must learn to calm your state of mind even if you are despised or humiliated by others. though the road is long, you will eventually arrive. though the task is difficult, you will achieve it by doing it consistently. that is who you are today. jiang hao turned and left, but halfway through, he turned back and said, remember, you are different from before. lin zhi looked at jiang hao in confusion. different? how was that possible? but he didnt think about it further. instead, he thought about what jiang hao had said earlier. you must learn to calm your state of mind even if you are despised or humiliated by others. lin zhi gradually calmed his breathing, and under the moonlight, he felt refreshed. then, he started the star-moon lifeblood refinement technique. though the road was long, he would eventually arrive. though the task was difficult, he would have to keep trying. his steps moved with the stars, and his movements swayed with the wind. the light of the stars surrounded him. unconsciously, the pure moonlight shone on his brow. the brilliance of the stars and moon illuminated everything. in a moment, the moonlight moved with lin zhis steps, and the breeze blew with his hands. the spirit beast and xiao li, who were hiding in the shadows, were astonished. spirit beast, what happened to junior brother lin zhi? why do i feel that hes different from before? xiao li asked softly as she held the spirit beast close. his cultivation realm is changing. the spirit beast observed carefully. with the appearance of moonlight, lin zhis cultivation started loosening from the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm. next came the second stage and then the third. he was now at the fourth stage. xiao li also noticed this. she covered her mouth in astonishment. fifth stage. sixth stage. seventh stage. eighth stage. ninth stage. at this moment, moonlight covered the surroundings, and then began pouring into lin zhis body. by early morning, all the moonlight entered lin zhis body. and at this moment, his cultivation underwent a change. he was now at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. he was at the first stage of the lifeblood refinement realm for ten years. then, he advanced to the foundation establishment realm in one night. by now, xiao li was already lying on the ground, asleep. the spirit beast struggled out of her hands and then floated to lin zhis side. as the process ended, lin zhi, who had opened his eyes, was surprised to see the majestic aura of the spirit beast. do you still remember what i said back then? the spirit beast said. before you is the future demon overlord. you, who are destined to travel with the demon overlord, are destined for greatness. lord beast, i lin zhi lowered his head. the spirit beast had said it many times, but he had felt very ordinary. you must learn to face yourself. come, follow me, and sense your own realm. the spirit beasts voice carried some mystery. in an instant, lin zhi felt as if he were covered by a mysterious force. at the same time, he began to sense his own realm. however, he stood still. he was in disbelief. he felt that everything was just an illusion. dont doubt yourself. dont deny yourself. this is the real you. those who can travel with me, the spirit beast, are the destined ones, the spirit beast declared with a majestic aura. lin zhi looked at the spirit beast before him and knelt on the ground. tears dropped from his eyes. the spirit beast looked at him. follow me, and you will not disappoint your loved ones. perhaps you cant imagine what kind of existence is standing in front of you. but one day, you will surely know. in the distance, jiang hao watched them and finally turned away. he deactivated the heavenly cauldron. lin zhis journey had just begun. whether he could walk on it depended on his fortitude. jiang hao couldnt help with that. it was his own path.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Unity of Heaven and Earth chapter 556: unity of heaven and earth translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the imperial city, a princess and her maid sat by the pool near the palace. the princess, bi zhu, was playfully splashing water with her bare feet. she felt relaxed and content. on the other hand, her maid, qiao yi, was filled with worries. they had been sitting here like this for a long time in silence. each waited for the other to speak. qiao yi looked at the princess beside her, who seemed carefree and sighed heavily. princess, what would you like to ask? bi zhu was surprised. dont you want to know how i found out about you? qiao yi shook her head. if you want to tell me, you will. a senior told me. i always thought the person was somewhere else, but it turns out shes right here beside me, bi zhu said. she didnt feel anything else except surprise. this revelation didnt affect her opinion of qiao yi, who was still an important person to her. you seem to know quite a few people, princess, qiao yi said with a wry smile. thats because im the number one genius in the imperial city, bi zhu said with a smile. why arent you saying you are a genius unmatched in the entire world? qiao yi asked curiously. last time, i saw someone reach the heavenly dao foundation establishment, so bi zhu sighed. i still have a long way to go. heavenly dao foundation establishment? qiao yi was quite surprised. she was very unfamiliar with the heavenly dao foundation establishment and didnt expect the princess to casually mention it. yes, but the heavenly dao foundation establishment is a long story. lets not talk about it, bi zhu said seriously. lets discuss the matter of the saint bandits. i heard that you know a lot about it? i dont know much. qiao yi shook her head. i grew up in the heavenly spirit tribe, so i know some secrets. did the ancestral dragons heart seal the saint bandits? bi zhu got straight to the point. yes. qiao yi nodded. if he doesnt die, the saint bandits wont stop. for the sake of their ideals, the saint bandits interfered with all the races in the world. later, the xuanyuan clan sealed them with the heart of the ancestral dragon, and as long as the xuanyuan clan doesnt wake up, the saint bandits will remain sealed forever. now that there are signs of the xuanyuan clans awakening, thats why the heart of the ancestral dragon is sealed. the xuanyuan clan declined because of this? bi zhu was surprised. qiao yi shook her head. it shouldnt be just that. maybe they saw their own fate. bi zhu sat still. she hadnt expected qiao yi to know so much. what was the real reason for sealing the saint bandits? bi zhu asked. qiao yi remained silent for a moment before answering, because of their ideals. what ideals? bi zhu asked. qiao yi hesitated for a moment. unity of heaven and earth. unity of heaven and earth? bi zhu was puzzled. i dont know what it means. anyway, they were despised by the world. qiao yi shook her head. bi zhu didnt ask further and instead inquired about the heart of the ancestral dragon. the heart of the ancestral dragon is breaking its seal slowly. it should be in the abyssal sea area, and it can be summoned by a similar aura, qiao yi said. bi zhu fell silent for a moment. what is the heart of the ancestral dragon? what is its purpose? qiao yi said, i dont know. youll have to ask the xuanyuan clan. jiang hao returned to the sect early. his seniors politely inquired about the status of his spirit pet, and he could only respond that it was unharmed. indeed, the spirit beast had no issues. he had made progress with the nameless manual, mastered the heaven lock technique, and successfully reached the peak of the soul ascension realm. he had even improved his light and dust technique. his current strength was far beyond what it used to be, and sometimes, he felt the urge to spar with someone. fortunately, he managed to suppress these impulses. before returning, he had checked on bai ye. despite his injuries, bai yes cultivation realm was still at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. recently, there have been many people coming and going in the sect. i think they are preparing for the exchange meeting, said kong hu. i asked about it last night, nan yushu said with surprise. they said that young disciples from the blackheaven sect are coming for the exchange. its said that many of our sects elite disciples will be participating. it seems like theyre coming with great enthusiasm. xia cun nodded. yes, after depletion of our sects resources, weve finally started to recover. now the blackheaven sect is coming. they must be trying to take advantage of our weakened state. jiang hao also thought that was the case. the exchange with the blackheaven sect was like offering an olive branch before taking military action. if the heavenly note sect appeared weaker or had internal issues, the blackheaven sect might launch a full-scale attack. however, jiang hao was not sure about the real intentions of the blackheaven sect. were they interested in the mine or something else? actually, theres another theory. nan yushu hesitated. i heard some seniors say that the main reason the blackheaven sect is coming is because of the xuanyuan clan. the xuanyuan clan? kong hu and jiang hao were both surprised. he knew that xuanyuan tai and xuanyuan he were both members of the xuanyuan clan. however, there was a difference between the two. one had the blessing of the mountain and sea and the other did not. but it wasnt clear what these differences meant. jiang hao realized that he still couldnt decipher the words he had heard in the corpse realm. he had already learned a lot, but he still couldnt understand them. he couldnt find the correct translation. perhaps he needed to learn more in the future. for now, he had to see what the xuanyuan clan was planning. thats right. nan yushu nodded. i heard that the xuanyuan clan has recovered their ancestors legacy and is now on the rise. they are participating in the exchange with our sect to further their progress. but the blackheaven sect has more than just the xuanyuan clan. why would they help with this? xia cun asked. nan yushu shrugged. thats just one theory. in reality, many people are just curious about how the xuanyuan clan managed to recover their ancestors legacy. jiang hao lowered his head. he probably had helped them with that. he didnt interrupt their discussion. after the talk ended, he focused on the second spell technique of the hong meng heart sutra. it was the mountain and sea seal. at flowing waterfall, wan yanfeng walked along the road, his brows slightly furrowed. are you sure this is the meeting place? he asked. yu wenjing was also puzzled. yes, this is the place, but i dont understand why its chosen. they had come to meet the person who had initially pointed out to yu wenjing that the fish person held a secret. now, they had no communication but still wanted to meet with that person. a short while later, they arrived at the agreed-upon location. but there was no sign of anyone. are you two looking for me? a middle-aged man walked out. he was dressed in daoist robes and had an extraordinary demeanor. he was hai ming, who had just become an outer sect elder. upon seeing the man, yu wenjing bowed in respect. greetings, senior. wan yanfeng also nodded in greeting. he was somewhat surprised by the identity of the person before him. initially, it wasnt mentioned that this person was from the sect. is this the true disciple of thunder fire peak? hai ming smiled. you dont need to doubt my identity. i recently joined the sect. i didnt use any tricks.. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Lin Zhi’s Choice chapter 557: lin zhis choice translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation why did you suddenly join our heavenly note sect, senior? wan yanfeng asked curiously. i find it interesting, hai ming said simply. have you found the fish person? no. wan yanfeng shook his head, and then roughly explained the situation. in fact, we suspect that it was jiang hao who let them go. its too late to pursue them further, yu wenjing said. hai ming nodded. thats not without gains. if it was indeed the person you mentioned who let them go. the fish person will repay the favor. you can learn the fish persons secrets through him. i will make contact later, and if i gain something, i will give you enough reward. of course, this information also comes with a reward. two expensive treasures fell into the hands of the two. in addition to these, there was also a book of techniques. wan yanfeng didnt care much about the treasures, but when he saw the book of techniques, he was tempted. senior, youre too kind, yu wenjing said happily. its a trade, and a trade naturally needs to be mutually beneficial, hai ming said gently. senior, remember that within the sect, we cannot kill fellow disciples, wan yanfeng reminded. ive heard that heavenly note sect is indeed quite strict in this regard, but im curious. do the people of the law enforcement hall really dare to kill an elder for the sake of a golden core realm disciple? hai ming chuckled. he was quite confident in himself. jiang hao did not go to the lawless tower again, nor did he pay attention to other matters. most of the time, he comprehended the mountain and sea seal. the mountain and sea seal was a type of palm technique that could condense the great power of the mountains and seas and suppress all things. it also had extremely powerful destructive power. unlike ordinary techniques, the range of the mountain and sea seals was extremely large. it far exceeded any known techniques. however, it was also limited by cultivation realm. he might need a lot of time to learn it. around mid-january, jiang hao gave up on comprehending the mountain and sea seal. he found that the ability of the mountain and sea seal was not only a palm technique but also a seal. it was like the universe in a palm technique. what made him more helpless was that he couldnt use this palm technique to refine his core at all. sealing marks were temporarily useless. so, he gave up on comprehending it and decided to learn to make new talismans. the immortal peach tree would soon undergo incarnation, so he needed to save enough spirit stones. in the past half month, what surprised jiang hao the most was lin zhi. when he returned to the spirit beast at night, he woke it up and asked about lin zhi. lin zhi, at the foundation establishment realm, was not particularly strong, but he already had the qualifications to become an inner sect disciple. however, his current situation was not much different from the lifeblood refinement realm. he would likely stay in the early stage of the foundation establishment realm for a long time. but he finally saw hope. as for whether he would undergo a drastic change in personality later, it would depend on the individual. however, the spirit beast told him that lin zhi cried on the ground for a day and then fell silent for three days. in the end, he asked the spirit beast to use its divine abilities to help him hide his cultivation realm. jiang hao was surprised but also relieved. knowing how to hide ones abilities was a good thing. he was afraid lin zhi would boast about it and inform his two friends. that might have been a disaster. lin zhi knew that he had progressed too fast. no one would accept it. even he found it unbelievable. he wanted to accept it little by little like an ordinary disciple. jiang hao had no intention of interfering with this. for him, it was actually a good thing. if lin zhi remained unchanged, there would be no need for him to leave the mountain. but at the foundation establishment realm, even if he endured the beating of those in the lifeblood refinement realm, he would have no effect. how to proceed would depend on the spirit beast. in fact, the one who truly accompanied and taught lin zhi and chu chuan was the spirit beast. cheng chou occasionally helped as well. as for xiao li, she just went over to help occasionally. they were familiar with each other, and their relationship was decent. for jiang hao, this was fine. even if he left, it wouldnt have any impact. lin zhis situation was good for now, and chu chuans was doing well too. nowadays, chu chuan was indeed well known. he challenged people everywhere and failed constantly. but his strength was constantly improving. at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm, he was almost invincible among his peers. he had some of han mings personality. except for xiao li, no ones path was as steady and fast as han mings. even those with outstanding aptitude couldnt compare to han ming. his comprehension was high. he was diligent, hardworking, and experienced life-and-death situations. he was also favored by natures blessings. others might only use cultivation realm to improve their strength, but han ming used his own blood and the corpses of his enemies to enhance his strength. his refinement of spirit, vitality, and energy couldnt be compared to ordinary geniuses. his spiritual awareness was something ordinary geniuses could not match. he was quite childish and always hoped for an opportunity to show off. the easy way to handle him was to compliment him. today, while guarding the gate, jiang hao suddenly noticed a group of people coming towards the gate. the people from the blackheaven sect are here, nan yushu said. so soon? xia cun exclaimed in surprise. jiang hao was also somewhat surprised. it was still a long time before the exchange, so why did they suddenly arrive so soon? we havent received any news, but usually, if they can come here, there shouldnt be any problems, kong hu said. the four of them didnt dare to be negligent. this time, it was the blackheaven sect coming, and no matter how they got there, they had to check carefully. if there were any problems, it would be considered as being negligent in their duties, and the consequences could be serious. soon, a group from the blackheaven sect, led by a late-stage golden core realm cultivator, arrived at the mountain gate. the four of them felt relieved because the groups strength wasnt that great. jiang hao saw the leader and was somewhat surprised. it was situ jian. situ jian also saw him and smiled. do you have any tokens, fellow disciples? nan yushu asked. we do. situ jian took out an envelope. the four of them took turns to examine it and confirmed that there were no problems. it was an envelope from the ice moon valley, and these people were going to the ice moon valley in the sect. please wait a moment, xia cun said. he sent a message to the ice moon valley. a moment later, someone from ice moon valley arrived and escorted them inside. jiang hao watched them. he recognized a woman in their group besides situ jian. the one he had slashed in the mines. a while later, after the blackheaven sect group entered the gate, some disciples were dissatisfied. did you guys notice that the people guarding the mountain gate seemed a bit arrogant? what do you think, senior sister ren? a woman in the group asked. huh? ren shuang was in a daze. its fine. she had seen jiang hao, and he was already at the golden core realm. ten years ago, he was just at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. how did he reach the golden core realm in just ten years? but they are just the mountain guards at the gate. i heard the demonic sect has a strict hierarchy, and the weaker ones are usually at guard duty but before she could finish her sentence, a cold voice came from ahead. if you want to go back, i can send you away from the heavenly note sect right now. inside someone elses sect, refrain from speaking inappropriately. it was situ jian who had spoken. he didnt want to deal with these idiots. however, seeing jiang hao was indeed surprising, and he was already at the early stage of the golden core realm. when he was at the foundation establishment realm, situ jian didnt dare to underestimate him, let alone now that he had achieved the golden core realm. moreover, there was no enmity between them, at least not on the surface. so, they could still get along. the rebuked woman lowered her head and decided to discuss it later with other seniors.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: How Dare You Stop Me? chapter 558: how dare you stop me? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation watching the blackheaven sect disciples leave, jiang hao and the others sighed, then returned to their respective positions. a while ago, they were at odds with each other, and today they came for a friendly exchange. the blackheaven sect truly deserved to be the strongest sect. they had a lot of courage. jiang hao lowered his head. if he could easily enter the blackheaven sect, then he would have the opportunity to inquire about the whereabouts of the thousand faces treasure fan. perhaps there was even a chance to obtain it. unfortunately, he didnt want to go to that place, even if he was invited. he didnt know how dangerous it was. the heavenly saint sect, the fallen immortal clan, the heavenly joy pavilion, and the saint bandits might all have their eyes on him. if there was a formidable enemy sent after him that he couldnt fight, it would be fatal. however, the heavenly saint sect should be the safest option. as time passed, the people they sent out became less threatening. at most, they sent a primordial spirit realm cultivator. perhaps in the near future, the threat from the heavenly saint sect would disappear completely. the sunset immortal sect was there too. they had been watching him before for senior sister yun ruo. over a dozen years had passed, and they had also come to their senses. it was not worth making such a big fuss over a deceased woman. even if they truly liked yun ruo, it had been more than a dozen years. they gradually forgot about yun ruo, and soon, they would forget about revenge. jiang hao didnt mind. at night, the stars were bright, and the moon was high in the sky. jiang hao returned to rest. even though the stars were bright on the way, darkness still dominated. a while later, a figure appeared under the starlight. jiang hao was quite surprised. as he approached, he realized it was a middle-aged man. he politely greeted him and continued on his way. it seems like hes deliberately waiting for me. but why? that person was hai ming, the spiritual avatar of feng hua. hai ming, who had been watching jiang hao, stopped him. young friend, wait. jiang hao was quite interested. if it was someone who had been in the sect for a long time, he would feel more at ease. he knew about the heavenly sound sects iron-fisted approach to someone harming a disciple, but hai ming had just joined the sect recently. he might think that he could kill a disciple without consequence. in fact, the law enforcement hall was not to be trifled with. but the most troublesome thing was that hai ming might not know that the law enforcement hall was not to be trifled with. elder, did you call for me? jiang hao stopped and turned around. do you know me? hai ming looked surprised. yes. jiang hao nodded. i saw you enter while guarding the mountain gate, elder. because of your extraordinary temperament, it left a lasting impression. hai ming laughed. you really know how to speak, but i also know you. jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts, right? yes. jiang hao nodded. he was just a little surprised. why was this person focusing on him? for a moment, he even thought of dan qingzis death. maybe this person was here to investigate that. i heard that you are not well-treated in the sect? hai ming asked. senior, you must be joking, jiang hao said. i havent been treated any differently than the others. hai ming smiled slightly. you seem to lack magical treasures and techniques. my master has provided and taught me well, jiang hao said. is that so? hai ming took out a book. i like to make deals with people fair deals. if you can tell me just one thing, this book, four extreme autumn kill, will be yours. this is a blade technique, and i heard you use a blade. jiang hao felt strange. could the four extreme autumn kill be more powerful than any move from the seven forms of heavenly blade? however, he still pretended to be interested and said, senior, what do you want to ask? i want to ask, young friend, if you have ever seen a fish person, hai ming said softly. so, that was it jiang hao said, no. he couldnt hesitate about this matter. if discovered, it would cause big trouble. in that case, lets change the question, hai ming said. i heard that the fish people are grateful people. if you help them, you will receive their gratitude later. young friend, what do you think this token of gratitude might be? jiang haos heart sank, but he kept a calm face. i dont know. is that so? hai ming narrowed his eyes. well, if one day you find out, you can come and find me. feel free to ask for anything. jiang hao thanked him and then bid farewell and left. he maintained a steady speed on his flying sword and moved away from the other party. however, he felt hai mings gaze from behind. it seems he suspects i know the secret of the fish people. how did he find out? besides the fish people and wu yong, no one should be aware of this. maybe its just a guess. maybe he only suspects me. i cant have conflicts with him now. maybe i can hold off for a few more years. jiang hao felt it was unlikely. he could only wait to see what the other party would do next. in the following days, he didnt see hai ming again. instead, he saw many people from the blackheaven sect. they could only enter if they had a token. otherwise, they would be intercepted. it wasnt the time for the meeting yet, so they couldnt just let the blackheaven sects people in without restrictions. who knew what they were up to? if they had a token, once something happened, it wouldnt be their responsibility. they followed the procedure. it had become routine for blackheaven sect members to come, so jiang hao and the others decided to have one person on duty each day. in early february, it was jiang haos turn to guard. there were no problems in the morning. at noon, the other three were immersed in their cultivation. jiang hao didnt pay much attention and continued to observe his surroundings. after a while, a group of people arrived. they were from the blackheaven sect. following the usual practice, jiang hao checked their tokens and then called for someone to escort them away. there was no issue. however, after these people had left for a long time, suddenly one person rushed over. he was about to enter the mountain gate. jiang hao stopped him. friend, please wait. he appeared in front of the person. get out of the way, said the man angrily. jiang hao wasnt surprised, but he looked at him carefully. the man was wearing the blackheaven sect attire. he looked like twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old and at the early stage of the golden core realm. his belt was a pretty good magical treasure. judging by his appearance and attire, his status seemed quite decent. he must have been blinded by his status, otherwise, he wouldnt ignore the rules of the heavenly note sect. seeing that the man was determined to barge in, jiang hao expanded his aura and said, friend, this is the heavenly note sect. whats the matter with the heavenly note sect? the man who was stopped didnt look pleased. for other sects to enter, they need a token, jiang hao politely said. what? do you have the authority to check me? the man sneered. i was invited by one of your branch masters.. do you, a gatekeeper, dare to stop me? Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Unexpectedly Killed chapter 559: unexpectedly killed translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao looked at the person in front of him. he was unsure of what to say. he truly was just a gatekeeper. his status and position were not that high. some of the invited guests could cause significant trouble if offended. but if he let someone in like this and something went wrong, it would be his responsibility. however, if the person really had a formidable background, it would be equally troublesome to stop them. friend, which branch invited you? jiang hao asked politely. i can deliver a message to them and have them come to receive you. what? dont you believe me? the man looked at him disdainfully. i made it this far. doesnt that prove everything? but a token is required to enter this gate, jiang hao said. he didnt want to be involved, but fate had decided it would be him today. these people were the most difficult. couldnt they just show their tokens? if they didnt want that, the least they could do was wait till he called the branch disciple who invited him. but this man didnt budge. he just asked whether jiang hao believed him or not. does everyone need a token to enter? murong jing asked. if your elders partners are from other sects, would you still stop them because they dont have a token? you could just nod and allow them to enter. jiang hao looked at the man in confusion. was he here to demonstrate his superiority in the heavenly note sect? an elders partner would likely be at least at the return to void or higher realms. who would dare to stop them? if the person in front of them was an immortal ascension realm expert, jiang hao would have to ask relevant questions. he was helpless. even if he was only at the early stage of the golden core realm, he couldnt back down. perhaps, friend, you can try contacting someone inside the gate. if its not convenient, you can give me a name, and ill help you get in touch, jiang hao said politely. do you have authority here? murong jing sneered. jiang hao remained silent. are you adamant about not letting me in? murong jing asked again. jiang hao was just doing his duty. but after a short while, two people flew from a distance. one was wearing the blackheaven sect attire, and the other was wearing the heavenly note sect attire. both of them were young and very powerful. they were both at the soul ascension realm. junior brother murong, why are you still outside? the blackheaven sect expert asked. i wanted to go in, but unfortunately, someone doesnt intend to let me in. murong jing pointed at jiang hao. the others looked at him. in response, jiang hao could only explain that he was only asking for a token. ill take him in, the heavenly note sect expert said. jiang hao had no choice but to step aside. why arent you demanding tokens now? murong jing asked. if you dont want it, ill just go in. jiang hao remained silent. he could only watch as they left. later, he returned to his position and con tinued to wait for the next group of people. nan yushu and others nearby were done with their cultivation, but they didnt dare speak up in front of such powerful experts. they could only watch jiang hao being ridiculed. at night, some of the blackheaven sect members gathered together. they seemed dissatisfied with the gatekeepers of the heavenly note sect. the gatekeepers of the heavenly note sect seem to have quite an attitude. yeah, they wouldnt let me in earlier. is this how they treat guests? murong jing spoke up. do the gatekeepers of the heavenly note sect have a big reputation? i didnt see them speaking up in front of senior brother luo. which one are you talking about? a woman asked. the one in the early stage of the golden core realm. i dont know his name, murong jing said. his name is jiang hao. i know him, and i also know where he lives. do you want to go and teach him a lesson? said a woman with a mole on her eye. how do you know where he lives? another woman asked. forget about that. should we go or not? lets go out tomorrow and go in again to see if he still dares to be arrogant, said the woman with the mole. just teaching him a lesson? too polite. this is a demonic sect. its okay to be a little dramatic. later, i will go and crush his mouth and severely damage his cultivation. lets see if he dares to be arrogant then, murong jing said. in the demonic path, anyone who offends is punished, said the woman with the mole. some others were a bit worried. is this really appropriate? however, their voices were drowned out. then, lets set off now. junior sister, lead the way, murong jing said with a playful smile. a group of people was about to set off to cleanse evil and uphold righteousness. but before they could move, a figure suddenly descended. he stood in front of murong jing and, with lightning-fast speed, swung a blade. he used the demonic sound slash. boom! murong jing hadnt even reacted yet and was already killed by a single strike. blood splattered. everyone else was stunned in place. when they finally reacted, the person had already taken away murong jings storage magic treasure and other treasures from his body. only then did everyone realize what had happened. they started to flee. most of them rushed toward their seniors residence. the woman with the mole was a little surprised and was about to follow everyone. but as she tried to leave, she suddenly felt the surroundings go quiet. she was the only one in the entire forest. she knew she was being targeted. whos there? show yourself. the surroundings fell silent. who do you think you are? im a disciple of the blackheaven sect. killing me will definitely cause a conflict between the two sects. you before she could finish her words, a long blade swept across her neck. in the end, she didnt know how or why she died. jiang hao frowned. this person was an undercover agent from the heavenly saint sect. originally, she was in the blackheaven sect but unexpectedly came to the heavenly sound sect. so, he was trying to incite some people to kill him to explore the heavenly fragrance dao flower. it seems like there arent many undercover agents from the heavenly saint sect left in the heavenly note sect. in order to ensure peace in the future, he could only make the other person give up this idea. after taking away the heavenly cauldron, jiang hao looked at murong jings body in a daze. he wasnt the one who killed this person. by the time he arrived, it was already too late. he didnt even get to see the person who had acted. he had arrived to teach these people a lesson to show them that this was a demonic sect, not an immortal sect like theirs. but it seemed like someone didnt think so. the unknown person had used the demonic sound slash to frame him. i didnt expect a simple matter to become so complicated. jiang hao sighed and turned to leave. later, he heard a roar. the aura expanded. it indicated a soul ascension realm cultivation. jiang hao felt helpless. he didnt actually kill the person, and he had no idea who was so brazen. but this other person certainly didnt act on his behalf. if that were the case, why use the demonic sound slash? he didnt know how things would unfold tomorrow. back in the courtyard, jiang hao sighed. the traitors storage treasure was virtually empty. there were only about a hundred spirit stones. if he hadnt noticed the suspicious expression of the other party, he would have missed it. it seemed that there were quite a few undercover agents from the blackheaven sect, and it was possible they were deliberately sent to the heavenly note sect. master, the fish is looking for you again. the spirit beast ran in holding the green fish. it seemed like it wanted to say something. its mouth was opening and closing.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Drawing the Sword chapter 560: drawing the sword translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a spirit beast holding a fish made jiang hao feel strange. however, considering this spirit beast was a primordial spirit realm demon, it seemed normal upon reflection. looking at the open-mouthed green fish, jiang hao fell silent for a moment. he wanted to appraise the fish. he didnt know what the green fish wanted to say, so he would have to wait. after hesitating for a moment, jiang hao said to the green fish, do you have something to say? they stared at each other for a while. master, what are you doing? asked the spirit beast. jiang hao remained silent for a moment, then walked toward the riverbank. come here. put the fish back in the water. perhaps it could speak in the water. splash! the green fish was thrown back into the river. now, it was happily swimming and started to blow bubbles. these bubbles were arranged in a pattern. but they were quickly dispersed by the flowing water. the once cheerful green fish looked anxious. jiang hao gently waved his hand, and the river water around the green fish stopped flowing. it seemed to stand alone from the river. the green fish began happily blowing bubbles again. soon, these bubbles formed a sentence. benefactor, what do you want? jiang hao narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. why did it seem like the fish thought he was asking for a reward? he didnt have to ask about the archean abyss dragon pearl, the fish already knew it. so, why did the fish ask what he wanted? jiang hao couldnt help but marvel at the fishs somewhat limited intelligence. he sighed and conveyed his message: he didnt want any reward. for now, he would stick to just that. otherwise, it could easily lead to misunderstandings. after restoring the river water, jiang hao let the green fish leave. the spirit beast was silent for a moment. master, it can read! dont you know how to read? jiang hao asked. everybody knows about me. i dont have to bother, said the spirit beast. jiang hao glanced at it and didnt say much. this was a primordial spirit realm demon, and there was no reason for it to learn to read. after drawing some talismans in the courtyard, jiang hao left for the mountain gate. however, before leaving, he asked about lin zhis situation. i had him go mining, said the spirit beast indifferently. mining? jiang hao was surprised. yeah, to the mining cave. there are more people to beat him there, which can improve his ability to withstand beatings, the spirit beast said. jiang hao fell silent for a moment. in the end, he didnt ask how it sent him there. it would only spout some nonsense about being a great demon. jiang hao wished he could go to the mines too. but he would only be able to go if his master or a senior assigned him. however, if he went there, he might attract the attention of hong yuye. the next day, jiang hao was waiting for news. the blackheaven sect would definitely not let this matter slide. having lost an important person, they would definitely find a scapegoat. the people from the law enforcement hall would have to give an explanation. otherwise, things might break down and could easily lead to a direct war. the heavenly note sect was unwilling to engage in major conflicts. however, just as dawn was breaking, jiang hao didnt wait for the people from the law enforcement hall. instead, he encountered people from the blackheaven sect. a sword descended from the sky. an angry man flew down on it. you monster, prepare to die! light blossomed, and the momentum surged as it targeted jiang hao. facing this sudden attack, nan yushu and the others were quite surprised. they had no idea why this person was attacking them. jiang hao understood, but he pretended to be confused. yet even if he was confused, he couldnt just let himself be slaughtered. clang! the half-moon blade came out of its sheath. he used demonic sound slash. boom! the light sword attacked, and the two forces nullified each other. the tremendous impact made him retreat a bit. at this point, he finally got a clear look at the assailant. it was a young man. he was standing in midair, with various spiritual lights around him. his aura was immense. his eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness as he held his sword ready. jiang hao knew that this was an impulsive disciple, but no one stopped him, which was surprising. demonic sound slash? it was indeed you, said the person confidently. friend, is there a misunderstanding between us? jiang hao said politely. misunderstanding? you monster of the demonic path! today, i will avenge junior brother murong, the person said. he looked at the people behind him. fellow juniors, follow me to subdue this monster. there were a total of six people. the weakest was at the peak of the foundation establishment realm. they all responded with an affirmative and came to stand behind their senior. they all unsheathed their long swords, and for a moment, the seven swords united to form an attack formation. a powerful aura erupted. they pointed their swords at jiang hao. jiang hao furrowed his brow. it was unbelievable. they were so impulsive that they would attempt to kill him based solely on a demon sound slash technique that might have been used by anyone. they really didnt regard themselves as outsiders. however, such an attack couldnt be brushed under the rug. the flash of swords came towards him, and jiang hao frowned. the demonic sound slash operated at full speed. the half-moon blade swung and attacked. he was constantly forced back, but they didnt deal any substantial damage. he could only counterattack during brief pauses. the seven sword strikes were indeed formidable and almost flawless. they hardly left him with any opening. sword light and sword shadows collided and burst with power in midair. the people below were somewhat surprised. nan yushu and the others didnt rush to make a move. they wanted to see how this would unfold. more importantly, they didnt know what had happened, and intervening rashly could easily cause trouble. it seems that jiang hao was about to be defeated. hes very strong. even if he is defeated, it would be justified, said kong hu. four were at the early stage of the golden core realm. so many people had joined to defeat one person. it was admirable on jiang haos part. ive always heard that the blood wish path can help with a rapid breakthrough in cultivation but has an unstable foundation. now it seems that was a bit inaccurate, xia cun said. clang! there was a collision of swords and a blade in the air. at that moment, jiang hao finally saw the opponents weakness. instead of retreating, he moved forward, evaded the opponents attack, and arrived next to the opponent. he then swung his blade. the half-moon blade descended, swiftly and decisively. it severed the hand of the man holding the sword. the sudden change left the opponent astonished. they were unable to understand what had happened. however, anger filled his eyes. when he was about to counter with his techniques, moonlight emerged. a cut shattered his neck, and blood gushed out. immediately, a figure appeared above him, and a foot stepped on his head. bam! the man lost his balance and fell to the ground heavily. weakness and intense pain turned into fear and spread throughout his body. it seemed that everything was happening beyond his expectations. blood began to spread. he felt death approaching.. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Invincible chapter 561: invincible translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao moved quickly. in the moment of crushing the first early-stage golden core realm opponent, he had already acted on his next attack. while they were still maintaining the crumbling seven swords formation, jiang hao used the demonic sound slash, enhanced by the thousand demonic tones. in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the second golden core opponent. he slashed at the opponents abdomen with his blade. with a crisp sound, the defensive magical treasure shattered. in the moment of the opponents shock, the moonlight appeared again. blood splattered on the ground. the opponent covered his neck but fell with a thud. two golden core realm opponents were defeated consecutively, and the seven swords formation finally collapsed. however, jiang hao had already reached the third golden core opponent. just as she was about to defend herself, a longsword stabbed into her abdomen. jiang hao turned and swung with a perfect arc. once again, he severed the opponents neck and stomped on them. by this time, others had fully recovered, but it was too late. the last golden core opponent tried to create a distance between them, but the longsword flew out and pierced into his body. in the next breath, jiang hao was already in front of him. blood rained down. all four golden core realm opponents were severely injured. only three frightened foundation establishment realm cultivators were left. youre a golden core realm cultivator. are you really going to attack us foundation establishment cultivators? asked a woman. a long knife swept across her neck. jiang hao moved past her toward the remaining two people. he was calm and cold. in the demonic sect, he was never weaker than opponents of the same level. once he showed weakness, there would be many who wanted to harass him. immediately, jiang hao defeated one foundation establishment realm cultivator, and when he reached the last one, someone shouted, stop! without any hesitation, jiang haos blade slashed across the opponents neck, and then he dealt a heavy blow with his foot. he sighed as he watched the seven people fall. in the upcoming days, there might be more problems. however, it would be fine after some time, as long as he didnt stand out too much. there werent many people around in the morning to cause trouble. as for the blackheaven sect whether they intervened or not, their opinion of him remained the same. the heavenly note sect is indeed quite imposing, a man said coldly. his voice was loud. he approached from far away and finally landed not far from jiang hao. he was yuwen cheng. he was also a true disciple of the blackheaven sect. he was also at the late stage of the soul ascension realm. yuwen cheng looked at jiang hao as if he would strike at any moment. others arrived as well. situ jian frowned. he never expected someone to be so bold. it was simply reckless. ren shuang looked at jiang hao and instinctively touched her neck. she recalled the past. this person in front of her was cold and merciless. he was terrifying. imposing? a voice came from above. isnt the blackheaven sect even more imposing? you dare to attack us in our own sect at our sects gates. who gave you the right to be so brazen? bai yi landed in front of jiang hao and faced yuwen cheng. yuwen cheng snorted. your sects disciple killed our fellow disciples. we want justice. whats wrong with that? bai yi turned to jiang hao and asked, junior brother, did you kill the blackheaven sects disciples? no. jiang hao shook his head. hear that? bai yi looked at yuwen cheng. so, if he says he didnt, he didnt? someone asked. and if you randomly say he did, im supposed to just believe you? bai yi asked. what about the bodies on the ground? someone asked. he massacred our fellow disciples. these? bai yi approached a golden core realm cultivator, who was breathing faintly. he extended his hand, gathered his technique, and then struck him. boom! the golden core realm man was killed on the spot. bai yi calmly looked at the person who had spoken. youre right. hes dead. everyone was stunned. do you dare yuwen cheng was furious and his soul ascension realm aura burst forth. boom! bai yi took a step forward. the two were evenly matched. neither backed down. is this how the heavenly note sect handles things? by ruthlessly killing their guests? yuwen cheng said furiously. ruthlessly killing everyone? bai yi sneered. isnt that what your people did? were just following your lead. moreover, were different from you. today, my master is not here, but i have the right to represent the disciples of the law enforcement hall. what about you? can you represent the whole of blackheaven sect? you at this time, liu xingchen arrived in the air. sorry for the disturbance. he was accompanied by a group of the law enforcement hall disciples. each one was at the soul ascension realm. there was even someone at the peak of soul ascension realm. please come with us for an investigation. if you resist, we will consider it as a rebellion against our sect or a threat to the sect, and theres a possibility of being executed on the spot, liu xingchen said as his group surrounded all the disciples present, whether they were from the blackheaven sect or the heavenly note sect. the law enforcement hall was not to be trifled with. bai yi retracted his aura. clearly, he knew that he shouldnt provoke the law enforcement hall. at this moment, the blackheaven sect disciple who had spoken earlier covered her mouth. she looked frightened. she never expected that the heavenly note sect would resort to killing just because she had asked some logical questions. this twisted and cruel behavior left her terrified and astounded. ren shuang was pale-faced. jiang hao was also surrounded by people. he was surprised. at first, he thought it would be the law enforcement halls disciple who would come for him first, but unexpectedly, it was senior brother bai yi who had come to his aid. he had even killed a disciple of the blackheaven sect. the disciples from the blackheaven sect now understood what a demonic sect was really like. bai yi could have just left and claimed this had nothing to do with him, but he stayed on. he was something else. he never intended to let others walk all over him. he had always been like that. he always intended to make his opponents suffer. these kinds of people were the most dangerous to offend. in the future, he needed to treat senior brother bai yi even more respectfully. not long after being taken to the law enforcement hall, jiang haos cell door opened. liu xingchen told him to leave. before leaving, he asked to see senior brother bai yi because he wanted to ask something. however, liu xingchens answer made him feel strange. no problem, but senior brother bai yi just needs to be in solitary confinement for a while. he seems to go in there quite frequently, liu xingchen said. jiang hao felt puzzled. senior brother bai yi was a regular in solitary confinement? what about the blackheaven sect? jiang hao asked. that is more complicated. we need to investigate them further, liu xingchen said. jiang hao wasnt worried about them. he hadnt killed murong jing, but he was curious to know who did it. there were too many instances of demonic sound slash. it was impossible to speculate. as he flew back on his flying sword, a person appeared in front of him suddenly. it was the middle-aged man from before. it was hai ming.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: The Conflict Between the Heavenly Note Sect and Overseas Powers chapter 562: the conflict between the heavenly note sect and overseas powers translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao knew that hai ming was here to find him. he just didnt quite understand why hai ming was so interested. he decided to appraise hai ming. once he got closer, he chose to assess the situation. the first time could be ignored, but the second time indicated that he was being watched, especially when he had killed someone from the blackheaven sect. no one was willing to approach him. no one was sure how far the wrath of the blackheaven sect would extend. if this person approached him, he had an ulterior motive. [hai ming: one of the spiritual avatars of feng hua of the great thousand god sect. he is at the early stage of the return to void realm and has infiltrated the heavenly note sect to find someone to cooperate with and to find the reason for dan qingzis death. he has been paying close attention to you recently and hopes to obtain the secrets of the fish people from you. he thought that he could take advantage of the situation by putting you in danger, but your ruthlessness, decisiveness, and strength far exceeded his expectations. now, he wants to change his mind and play the emotional card with you. he hopes to collaborate with you in the future.] looking at the divine feedback, jiang hao furrowed his brows. he thought of taking advantage of the situation and putting me in danger? jiang hao didnt quite understand. what had hai ming done to put him in danger? the only thing he could think of was the person who killed murong jing. but he wasnt sure. regardless, the other party had changed their mind, so there was no need to worry about him trying to ruin jiang haos life. elder. jiang hao bowed respectfully. young friend, you just came out of the law enforcement hall. it seems theres no trouble, hai ming said with a smile. yes. i was wrongfully accused, and the law enforcement hall promised to investigate and clear things up, jiang hao said. he didnt mention that the law enforcement hall didnt dare to detain him longer because of his great merits. perhaps this newly joined elder didnt understand the situation in the heavenly note sect. having high merits carried a lot of privileges in the sect. even the powerful law enforcement hall couldnt detain him easily. young friend, did you get in trouble with the people of the blackheaven sect? hai ming asked. no. jiang hao shook his head. its alright. i dont really like them either. they are so narrow-minded, hai ming said with a smile. youve offended them, and i imagine youll face retaliation. luckily, i can escort you back for now. no matter how powerful they are, they wouldnt dare to take action. jiang hao pretended to be surprised. i wouldnt dare trouble an elder for this. no problem. hai ming waved his hand with a smile. its just a small favor. i admire anyone daring enough to act against the blackheaven sect. you dont need to worry about it. jiang hao declined multiple times, but in the end, he had to agree. so, hai ming escorted him back to the mountain gate. he didnt go all the way. this way, there wouldnt be any misunderstandings. jiang hao also breathed a sigh of relief. as hai ming had said, he was just escorting him. on the surface, it seemed that the other party was indeed sincere. however, jiang hao knew that this was just the beginning of his next plan, and there would be much more to come. the others gazed at jiang hao as he returned. they had assumed jiang hao would definitely lose, and even in defeat, he would have gained some glory. but they never expected that jiang hao, who was clearly about to lose, would counterattack. he fought his way through. he easily turned the table. this level of strength far surpassed those at the same level. seeing junior brothers skill with a blade truly widened my horizons, xia cun said. he sounded reluctant, but his praise was genuine. indeed, it had truly widened his horizons. those strikes were remarkable. kong hu and others also chimed in. they had a whole new understanding of jiang haos decisiveness and strength. however, they had once doubted whether blood wish path could be this powerful. if blood wish path was this powerful, who wouldnt cultivate it? was he the only one who had taken the correct path of the blood wish path? regarding the praise from his seniors, jiang hao could only say that it was just luck. but he sensed that these three were more enthusiastic than before. it was because of his strength. this had both positive and negative effects. the positive was that some people would respect him, but the negative was that some would want to suppress him. fortunately, he was currently guarding the mountain gate, so those who wanted to suppress him wouldnt act so recklessly. as time passed, fewer people cared about him. in the following days, many people from the blackheaven sect arrived. moreover, they were very strong. they were strong to the point where jiang hao couldnt see through their cultivation realm. these people werent supposed to come now. their early arrival was mostly due to the recent incidents. as these people entered the mountain gate, most of them looked at him. some were sizing him up, while others had ill intentions. some 100kea at mm witn a muraerous intent. jiang hao knew that it would be difficult to reconcile with the blackheaven sect. with the blackheaven sect people entering, there was finally a resolution regarding murong jings murder. after an in-depth investigation by the law enforcement hall, traces were found leading to overseas. it could be said that people from overseas took revenge on the blackheaven sect due to their previous resentment. as for the other female immortal who was killed, the law enforcement hall also conducted an investigation and ultimately found out that it was the work of the saint bandits. because the saint bandits plan was disrupted by the heavenly note sect, they had now come to sabotage the communication between the blackheaven sect and the heavenly note sect. on that day, the higher-ups of the heavenly note sect expressed their anger. they said they were at odds with overseas and the saint bandits. they promised to kill them if they encountered them. they sought revenge for their fellow cultivators in the blackheaven sect. jiang hao couldnt help but admire the heavenly note sect. when the heavenly king bu dong was there, they claimed to be at odds with the blackheaven sect. and now, shortly after they left, they declared themselves at odds with both the blackheaven sect and overseas. as for the saint bandits, they were just thrown into the mix. after all, they were indeed at odds. this was just the general situation, and other matters needed to be addressed. for example, his situation with senior brother bai yi. for the stability of the two sects, some people would have to be sacrificed. and he was bound to be one of them. he just didnt know how the sect would handle it. he thought it wouldnt be too severe. if they were to punish him, making him work in the mines would be a great option. in the afternoon, liu xingchen met him with two people. junior brother jiang, we need your cooperation with something. senior brother liu, please tell me what i can do, jiang hao said politely. we need to visit your house. would that be convenient now? liu xingchen asked. jiang hao looked at the three people. junior brother jiang, if you have something to attend to, please go ahead. well be fine here for a while, said nan yushu. jiang hao nodded and thanked them. he then followed liu xingchen and left. how do you think the law enforcement hall will handle this? asked nan yushu curiously as she watched them leave. xia cun and kong hu looked at nan yushu but didnt say anything. they felt like this person was doing it on purpose. a member of the law enforcement hall was asking how her branchs disciple would handle the situation with jiang hao. when it finally dawned on him, nan yushu smiled awkwardly. i dont have accurate information, but ive heard that junior brother jiang is going to be punished. otherwise, it would be hard to justify things to the blackheaven sect. no matter what, the higher-ups dont want to cause trouble with the blackheaven sect. kong hu and xia cun also understood. at this moment, the sect needed stability, and it wasnt necessary to antagonize the blackheaven sect.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Seizing the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan chapter 563: seizing the thousand faces treasure fan translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior brother, did you find out anything? jiang hao asked on the way. under the attention of the blackheaven sect, we conducted a simple investigation. its not easy to find out the true culprits behind murong jing and anlus deaths, liu xingchen said with a smile. but we can be sure that it was the work of two people. such concealment indicates its the work of someone from overseas and the saint bandits. did the blackheaven sect accept this? jiang hao asked curiously. how could it be that easy? after all, the blackheaven sect is not familiar with those overseas, liu xingchen said helplessly. they are not that far from overseas. if they really wanted to take action, they could. the sect has considered many scenarios. in the end, they proposed compensation and punishment for those who took further action. that includes jiang hao realized that liu xingchen was looking at him. he knew it was about him and senior brother bai yi. that wasnt surprising. what did the sect decide about the punishment? he asked. at the blackheaven sects request, they will inspect your residences to see if there are any relevant items. if those two peoples belongings are found in your place, you will be implicated. if not, then youre in the clear, liu xingchen said. jiang hao remained calm. since the incident before about the murder of the true disciple, he would never make the same mistake twice. at his courtyard in the cliff of broken hearts, the four of them entered through the gate. the rich spiritual energy made the law enforcement hall disciples pause for a moment. this was a golden core realm cultivators residence? the concentration of spiritual energy here was many times stronger than where they were stationed. for a moment, they understood why the task hall was so interested in this junior. there must be quite a few spirit stones spent here. did making talismans bring in so much? they were a little tempted to switch their jobs. but it was just a passing thought. because making talismans also required talent, and if one didnt have enough talent, it would be a waste of time. clearly, this junior had a talent for making talismans. they started the search. they only used their magical treasures for detection and didnt rummage through everything. liu xingchen looked around. junior brother, this place is quite extraordinary. it was actually unexpected, jiang hao said. when i came back from outside, the spiritual energy suddenly became so rich. i still dont know why. initially, the spiritual energy here was indeed a bit dense, but still within the expected range. the sudden richness in spiritual energy was suspicious, especially since he guessed that it was bai yes work. fortunately, the upgraded formation could prevent many people from probing further. liu xingchen didnt ask further questions and wasnt interested in the things in the courtyard. sometimes, junior brother jiang, you should take a good look at yourself, he said with a smile. murong jing clashed with you during the day, and at night, he was killed. did you provoke someone else? liu xingchens smile was filled with hidden meaning. jiang hao knew that liu xingchen was just curious and wanted to watch the drama. i havent offended anyone lately. jiang hao shook his head. based on his speculation, the one who did it might be hai ming. but how could he say that aloud without evidence? he could only pretend not to know. do you know how the sect will punish senior brother bai yi? liu xingchen changed the topic. confinement? jiang hao asked. something like that. he will be confined for six months, and three months worth of resources will be deducted from him, said liu xingchen. then, he looked at jiang hao. junior brother jiang, you have to be careful. even if no evidence is found, you would still have to pay 1,500 spirit stones as compensation and five years worth of resources will be deducted from you. i think you are used to that by now. jiang hao was momentarily speechless. this punishment looked more severe than the one he got for yun ruos death. however, when he thought about it properly, it was actually quite lenient. he had seriously injured seven people this time and caused the death of one. moreover, he was already at the golden core realm, so 1,500 spirit stones werent that much. even though the punishment isnt severe, the blackheaven sect acknowledges it. however, they are also doing it for smooth communication between the two sects. but apart from those senior experts, there will always be people below wholl not let it go. junior brother, be careful during this period. dont rule out the possibility that they might take action against you, liu xingchen said. the people from the blackheaven sect were different from those in the heavenly note sect. heavenly note sect wouldnt dare to kill fellow disciples in the sect. but the blackheaven sect didnt care, and the heavenly note sects rules couldnt control them. once they killed someone and fled back to the blackheaven sect, the heavenly note sect wouldnt be able to do anything. if the blackheaven sect insisted that the culprit wasnt in their sect, what could the heavenly note sect do? they couldnt possibly launch an attack on a major sect. the two disciples of the law enforcement hall came out of jiang haos house shaking their heads. liu xingchen stood up. since thats the case, junior brother, remember to submit 1,500 spirit stones soon as compensation. starting today, the sects resources will be deducted. do you have any objections? no. jiang hao shook his head. when liu xingchen was about to leave, he kindly added, if junior brother were a true disciple, perhaps it wouldnt be like this. jiang hao nodded and thanked him. recently, liu xingchen was always implying that jiang hao should become a true disciple. perhaps that would make things more interesting for him. of course, jiang hao wouldnt do that because it would be dangerous. another five years worth of resources lost. jiang hao sighed. but the matter was settled. he just needed to be careful about the blackheaven sects retaliation in the future. this was indeed troublesome. however, he also noticed that quite a few strong individuals from the blackheaven sect had arrived. at this moment, the blackheaven sect was immensely vigilant. perhaps i can plan to seize the thousand faces treasure fan. suddenly, jiang hao had an idea. once he obtained the fan, he could not only pose as the true smiling san sheng but also communicate with feng hua with that identity. he could also try to approach the end of all things. but theres no news about the thousand faces treasure fan. moreover, even if there are fewer experts from the blackheaven sect, it would still be difficult to escape once discovered. although he had the golden rings, it still required a bit of time to take effect. i can inquire about the situation. if successful, many things would be easier to handle afterward. with smiling san shengs identity, he could try to interact with feng hua and also with the end of all things. it would be much easier. furthermore, hong yuye seemed to be interested in the dragon pearl. in case they needed to go overseas, having the identity of smiling san sheng would be much more convenient. of course, everything needed to be done within ones limits. if it was too dangerous, he would just give up. he could continue to stay in the heavenly note sect. as time passed, his cultivation realm would also improve. that was the safest bet. the only trouble was that he couldnt stop hong yuye from doing what she wanted. at the hundred flowers lake, hong yuye was in the pavilion. she wore a red dress and her hair fluttered in the wind. hai ming has set his sights on jiang hao? hong yuye asked curiously. yes, baizhi said respectfully. after my investigation, i have found out that it is probably related to the fish person. people suspect that jiang hao might have been the one who let the fish person out of the sect. hai ming believes that the fish person will definitely try to repay the favor, so he is keeping an eye on jiang hao. i have reason to believe that hai ming killed murong jing from the blackheaven sect. during these days, he has roughly investigated jiang haos techniques and arts. in terms of swordsmanship, there are two styles: demonic sound slash and moon-slaying. hai ming couldnt imitate moon-slaying, but he did emulate the demonic sound slash to kill the blackheaven sects disciples. as for moon- slaying, i think the mastermind behind jiang hao taught him the technique. there might be more techniques we dont know about.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: The Demoness l Gaze (1) chapter 564: the demoness l gaze (1) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation and what is the fish persons secret? asked hong yuye casually. she stood by the lake and sprinkled fish food in the water. her gaze was fixed on the fishes. we dont know what the secret is yet, but its possibly related to heavenly king bu dongs hurried return, said baizhi. this secret seems to be closely related to overseas affairs. for now, i dont intend to get involved with it. our main focus is on finding feng huas main body. additionally, we need to deal with the blackheaven sects provocations. the sect master remained silent. shall we intervene with hai ming approaching jiang hao? asked baizhi. no need to intervene for now. continue with your investigation on feng huas matter, said hong yuye. the arrival of the blackheaven sect is likely due to the xuanyuan clan. it is said that their clan has received an inheritance and is now rapidly rising. they probably want to use us as a whetstone, said baizhi. hong yuye walked toward the pavilion. baizhi followed behind. the xuanyuan clan aspires to produce a grand earth sovereign, hong yuye said softly. a grand earth sovereign? baizhi was a bit puzzled. hong yuye entered the pavilion and sat down. with the inheritance theyve obtained, they indeed have the qualifications. should we disrupt their plans? baizhi asked. hong yuye glanced at baizhi, who lowered her head in fear. maybe cooperate with them for now, said hong yuye. but what if they do produce a grand earth sovereign? hong yuye chuckled. what of it? those few words sent shivers down baizhis spine. indeed, the sect master was the sect master. she was so different from her. baizhi calmed herself and reported on other matters. heavenly king hai luo has become quite obedient lately and is even cooperating with us. i dont know what method jiang hao used to make him so compliant. currently, we know that the great thousand god sect is monitoring the four regions and overseas. they seem to have deeper secrets. baizhi stole a glance at the person before her. hong yuye sipped her tea. we have made no progress regarding the heaven lock technique, but weve made a new discovery related to jiang hao. what is it? hong yuye asked. yinsha has been acting strangely since her return. we found out from nangong yue that yinsha met jiang hao. she was told to pass a message to him from someone from the depths of the sea fog cave, said baizhi. hong yuyes eyes flickered with interest. what was the message? baizhi shook her head. we dont know. when we asked yinsha again, she couldnt speak. it seems to be a method from the depths of the sea fog cave. she can only utter the message to the relevant person. i havent asked jiang hao about it yet. do as you see fit, hong yuye said. baizhi didnt understand what the sect master wanted her to do. but if the sect master told her to do whatever she wanted, she had the freedom to do it. for now, she would postpone this matter. she didnt know if it would affect the heaven lock translation or attract the attention of the figure in the depths of the cave. judging from all aspects, she couldnt match the figure in the depths of the sea fog cave. she needed to be cautious. in the following days, jiang hao guarded the mountain gate. when he left, he always felt someone was watching him, but no one made a move. just a couple of days later, he sensed that someone was about to attack him. the signs were obvious. it was obvious to the point that it didnt seem like an assassination attempt at all. it was as if the person was afraid that he wouldnt notice it. at the same time, he was startled when he saw a figure in the distance walking toward him. the person exuded a formidable aura. it was hai ming. young friend, are you heading back already? hai ming asked. jiang hao sighed inwardly. thank you, senior. the person who intended to attack him had long since fled. jiang hao knew that the hidden person had been just putting on a show. it was probably someone from the blackheaven sect. no problem. i was just passing by, hai ming said. i happened to be heading to the cliff of broken hearts. shall we go together? sure. jiang hao nodded. on the way, hai ming chatted with him. he mostly talked about the increasing number of people from the blackheaven sect, especially the stronger ones. some of them were from the law enforcement hall of the blackheaven sect, who were fierce in their methods and skillful in concealment and killing. after listening for a long time, jiang hao finally understood that hai ming was warning him that it was currently very dangerous and would become even more dangerous for him in the future. but he pretended not to understand his insinuations. when they arrived at the cliff of broken hearts, jiang hao bid farewell to hai ming. the latter seemed indifferent. i wonder how long hell put this up. jiang hao sighed inwardly. in theory, he couldnt endure this for too long. after all, if the secret wasnt discovered in time, he might lag behind. a little while later, jiang hao returned to his residence and glanced at the spirit beast lying next to the heavenly fragrance dao flower. he felt that something was wrong. does the spirit beast look different? on a closer look, its face was swollen, and it was unconscious. jiang hao knew that hong yuye was here. he looked around but didnt find anyone. however, he noticed a red figure in the sky from the corner of his eye. when he looked up, he saw a woman sitting on the balcony. she was bathed in moonlight and appeared ethereal, like a celestial being. the woman lowered her head to look at him. that glance was like a gentle breeze that brushed over his face. he felt his mind blur as though her beauty had blinded him. soon, he lowered his head and addressed her as senior. he felt his heart flutter. he almost lost his composure. your beast seems quite unruly. is it following your lead? hong yuye asked.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: The Demoness l Gaze (2) chapter 565: the demoness l gaze (2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation she sounded indifferent. senior, you must be joking. it got nothing from me, jiang hao said. that deceitful beast and its lies had nothing to do with him. however, hong yuyes visit was somewhat unexpected. he was running out of time. he had only returned to get the stone tablet because he needed to attend a gathering. he had come back today primarily because the stone slab had reacted and needed to attend the gathering. now, with little time left, it seemed he would enter the gathering under hong yuyes gaze. he wasnt worried, but he was a bit uneasy. hong yuye chuckled. after a while, jiang hao brewed a pot of tea and discussed the matter of the gathering. hong yuye remained silent as she sipped her tea. the xuanyuan clan visited you? yes, but not many. i havent seen any particularly special xuanyuan powerful individuals. jiang hao nodded. do you know why they came? hong yuye glanced at jiang hao. they want to rise up the ranks. they came for the grand earth sovereign. the xuanyuan clan is the most likely to produce the grand earth sovereign. in the past, without their inheritance, they had no opportunity or qualification. now, with the return of their ancient inheritance and the appearance of the heavenly dao establishment foundation, they have a chance. jiang hao was quite shocked to learn there were so many reasons. do you know how the xuanyuan clan reclaimed their inheritance? hong yuye sipped her tea. i dont know. jiang hao shook his head. hong yuyes hand suddenly paused on her teacup. she looked meaningfully at the person opposite her and smiled. is that so? jiang hao remained silent. the thoughts of the powerful were difficult for him to fathom. after a while, jiang hao realized the time for the gathering was close. he sat on the balcony. there was no need to conceal anything. hong yuye wanted people to know that there was nowhere to hide. in just a few breaths, jiang hao arrived in the public area. he sat in his designated position. he could only quickly review todays preparations because he didnt have much time to prepare at the last moment. fortunately, there wasnt much to prepare. there shouldnt be any unexpected events this time. after greeting senior dan yuan, the four of them sat cross-legged. do you have any questions about cultivation? dan yuan asked. jiang hao was silent, and gui was too. xing was still cultivating his avatar. and liu seemed to be in a less-than-optimal state. they asked some cautious questions. dan yuan answered each question meticulously. afterward, they asked about heaven lock. all of them turned to look at jiang hao. they knew that the topic was related to jiang hao. jiang hao had thought about this situation for a long time. he hesitated for a while before he said in a low voice, the content of heaven lock cannot be viewed directly. the others were shocked. they were all wondering what he meant. was it because someone had already viewed it? jiang hao had already seen heaven lock. gui was indeed the indispensable member that everyone acknowledged. she was the first to say, friend jiang has seen it. jiang hao did not deny it. heaven lock was not something he could conceal. it belonged to the heavenly note sect. so, revealing a little about it wasnt a big deal. young friend, do you think that if a strong individual were to go to the heavenly note sect, could they borrow heaven lock to take a look? dan yuan asked softly. jiang hao thought about it and nodded. its possible. if it were him, he would definitely not lend it, but elder baizhi did not know the content of heaven lock. it was not impossible to let dan yuan borrow it for a while. but he wondered if it would cause trouble because he had heaven lock and no one else. young friend, is there anything you want? dan yuan didnt wait for next time. the specific location of the thousand faces treasure fan, jiang hao said. this was what he had thought of before. if it were in the past, he definitely wouldnt have asked that. now that his impression was established, if he asked about it, they would only think there was a deeper reason for his question. when xing heard about the thousand faces treasure fan, he knew what jiang hao wanted to do. he thought this identity had been used a long time ago. he didnt think much about it. dan yuan was just about to respond when gui said, friend jiang, are you busy lately? the thousand faces treasure fan was taken to the heavenly note sect by someone from the dark sky sect. its said to be in elder duanmu xiangs hands, but its actually in elder xuanyuan hus hands. they are trying to lure smiling san sheng into their trap. jiang hao was somewhat surprised. gui was actually impressive. she knew so much. do you have some free time, gui? dan yuan suddenly asked. yes. gui nodded. then, friend jing is unavailable, may i ask you for a small favor? dan yuan asked. could you go to the heavenly note sect and retrieve the thousand faces treasure fan? as for who to leave it with, lets leave it with friend jings confidant, jiang hao. the reward can be stacked on top of the previous one, and we will soon be able to offer snow god pills. gui was somewhat surprised and nodded in agreement. then, dan yuan looked at jiang hao and smiled. lets use the thousand faces treasure fan as your reward. how about that? jiang hao was quite surprised, but to expose himself was indeed troublesome. he hesitated but remained composed. with utmost respect, he said, thank you, senior. this was something he hadnt expected. he didnt think that senior dan yuan would directly give the thousand faces treasure fan. he had to face gui, though. he wondered if the courtyards formations could block guis gaze. gui, have you made any gains in the imperial city recently? dan yuan asked gui. the others also looked over. this time it was about the saint bandits. i have. gui nodded. can you tell us? dan yuan nodded. i found ji xueji and learned some information about the saint bandits from her, gui said. the saint bandits created heaven lock back then. they shook the world and intervened in the affairs of the heavens and all clans. no one could stop their path forward. their goal was absolute. what was it? liu asked curiously. the goal? he couldnt imagine how they had shaken the world. jiang hao was also very curious. he felt that the saint bandits must have had extraordinary ambitions. gui seemed to be waiting for people to ask for more information. great unity of heaven and earth. others might not understand, but jiang hao somewhat understood it. the saint bandits original idea was to eliminate the differences between the heavenly and earthly races and achieve unity. perhaps others didnt, but jiang hao believed it. why would people of such great talent steal other peoples talents? how could they be despised by the heavens and earth? however, what they had done didnt seem to be approved of. where exactly did they go wrong? jiang hao didnt know. he agreed with this ideal of unity, but that didnt mean he agreed with the saint bandits methods. perhaps as time passed, they forgot their original intentions. what does the unity of heaven and earth specifically mean? xing was very curious. those four words carried considerable weight. gui just smiled and remained silent. after being stared at for a while, she could only shrug and say, i dont know, ji xueji said she doesnt know either. then, everyone looked at senior dan yuan. it should be related to talents and different races, dan yuan said. from some of guis information, we can see that their plan involves all races within the mountains and seas. perhaps the unity of heaven and earth is about eradicating differences among the races. such bold ideals? liu was shocked. they had never had a good impression of the saint bandits. but they didnt expect the other party to be this kind of person. everything eventually returns to the source, but their path differs from ours. admiration is in its place, but our interests are incompatible, xing said and looked at gui.. so what happened to the saint bandits in the end? wasnt it said that no one could stop them? Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Too Simple. I Dare Not Speak chapter 566: too simple. i dare not speak translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the saint bandits were undoubtedly stopped in the end, but very few people present knew how they were stopped. jiang hao was in the same boat. he wasnt familiar with the secrets, and the only source of information he could rely on was hong yuye. but it seemed like she didnt know much either. regarding the matters of the saint bandits, there seemed to be very little record. the heavenly spirit tribe might know quite a bit, but entering their clan and seeing those records was no easy task. even senior dan yuan had to ask around to make sure. gui didnt keep them in suspense but said, it was the xuanyuan clan that used the ancestral dragons heart to completely seal the saint bandits. the ancestral dragons heart actually represents the current state of the xuanyuan clan. according to what ji xueji said, even if the seal is broken by the saint bandits, the ancestral dragons heart wont leave, it will continue to exert influence. once the xuanyuan clan begins to revive, the ancestral dragons heart will choose to stay or leave based on whether the seal is broken. now that the ancestral dragons heart has left, it signifies the rise of the xuanyuan clan. i have also heard that it seems the xuanyuan clan has regained the inheritance. as for how they regained it, its unknown. jiang hao was surprised. he lowered his head. he had helped with the inheritance, but he didnt know there were such complexities involved. the ancient flower could actually affect the ancestral dragons heart. it was quite unexpected that the xuanyuan clan and the saint bandits were from the same era. does this mean that the xuanyuan clan and the saint bandits are not enemies? liu suddenly asked. its unlikely, xing said. at least the founder of the saint bandits probably doesnt think much of the current xuanyuan clan. the xuanyuan clan is somewhat weak now. jiang hao agreed. he knew that xing was putting it mildly. the current xuanyuan clan was far beyond just weak. they had no presence, not even as much as the current royal family. but considering they had existed for so many years, they did have a little bit of foundation. however, most of this foundation stemmed from the blackheaven sect. xuanyuan clan couldnt compare to the saint bandits who had swooped into the bright moon sect to disrupt the heavenly dao foundation establishment. doesnt this mean that the xuanyuan clan has no hope of rivaling the saint bandits? gui asked. they are still after the disciples of the heavenly note sect. when will they have the opportunity to intervene with the bright moon sect? jiang hao hesitated for a moment. the xuanyuan clan went to the heavenly note sect for the sake of the grand earth sovereign. grand earth sovereign? gui said. it seems likely, but do they have a chance? the xuanyuan clan are guardians of the mountains and seas. this kind of guardianship is almost nonexistent. as long as there is one, they have a significant advantage over other royal families, stars said. not just that everyone looked at dan yuan. the appearance of the heavenly dao foundation establishment will also be because of their help. if the xuanyuan clan seizes the opportunity, they can indeed rise all the way. will they become the new royal family? gui asked. no. dan yuan shook his head. jiang hao and the others were puzzled. no longer needed that kind of royal family? it seemed that the xuanyuan clan had been indeed extraordinary. the appearance of the grand earth sovereign would not be an ordinary event. with everything coming to an end, will the saint bandits also take action? liu asked. the last time the heavenly dao foundation establishment appeared, the commotion was far from ordinary. even sects like the bright moon sect needed to seek help. the appearance of the grand earth sovereign is probably what theyre waiting for, but the grand earth sovereign doesnt have specific characteristics. it is difficult to know, said dan yuan. the saint bandits mostly want to seize the grand earth sovereign. aside from that, the ones who will really take action should be the fallen immortal clan. the fallen immortal clan was once known as the immortal clan. later, they were thoroughly defeated by some people and fell into the mortal realm. was that also the work of the xuanyuan clan? xing was surprised. dan yuan nodded but didnt explain too much. jiang hao felt quite emotional. the xuanyuan clan of the past was truly remarkable. seeing that everyone was quiet, gui said, in fact, what ive found out is not just that. i have found a way to find the ancestral dragons heart. the meaning was clear. she wanted to make a trade. feel free to speak, gui. with the previous reward, it should be enough for a snow god pill, dan yuan said gently. gui was quite delighted. go to the abyssal sea and use something related to the dragon race. with that, theres a chance to summon the ancestral dragons heart. jiang hao was speechless. what he originally planned to use was not possible now. but it didnt matter. he didnt need to compete with the people in the gathering. everyone knew, and it wouldnt showcase his prowess. moreover, competing with them would seem petty. it wouldnt affect his plan. it was okay to take a step back. it was also good to be friendly with others. something related to dragons? liu thought for a moment. would a flood dragon work? perhaps a flood dragon thats about to transform into a true dragon might work, and i happen to have one, said gui. she glanced at jiang hao. this was the first time she had traded with him. she always felt it was too risky to do that. liu nodded. then, he turned to dan yuan. senior, if i want to sell this information, what kind of reward would be asked? no need for a reward. let gui speak. i just hope you all spread the information, said dan yuan in an amusing voice. everyone wondered what he was thinking. jiang hao thought for a moment and realized he didnt have anything related to the dragon race on him. however, he did have a dragon, but the ancestral dragons heart didnt seem to be the abyssal dragon pearl mentioned by the fish people. but that was alright. even if hong yuye had to go overseas, it wouldnt be soon. what needed attention now was the fallen immortal clan. due to gu qing, the fallen immortal clan was likely to target him. the matter about the saint bandits was discussed, and then they discussed the tasks related to senior dan yuan. next was the trading segment. i have a formation here and would like to see if you have a way to deal with it, said xing. he looked at senior dan yuan, and a stone slab appeared in the middle. a simple formation appeared in front of everyone. jiang hao could tell that this was a trapping formation. how can this be undone? xing looked at everyone. it was too simple. in fact, it was so simple that the formation could be unraveled with just casual writing. but if it was really that simple, why would xing seek help? jiang hao didnt think of himself as a one-in-a-million genius, so he didnt dare to speak up. it would be best for gui to speak up first. sure enough, gui lived up to expectations.. is this formation as simple as i think it is? Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: How Many Things Do You Owe Me? chapter 567: how many things do you owe me? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation gui spoke up. however, everyone was looking at xing. the formation was definitely not as simple as it appeared. this formation has a strange aspect, xing said. any solution is useless. typically, breaking a part of the formation, modifying a part, or utilizing a part can unlock it. but none of that has worked. any modification is instantly repaired, and any dismantled parts are restored. you cannot use any of the nodes or patterns on it. so, this seemingly simple trapping formation leaves us helpless. everyone was puzzled. how could that be solved? jiang hao certainly had no idea, but he thought of someone. mi lingyue. she was a master at formations. however, he couldnt meet her for now. otherwise, he could have sought her guidance. do any of you have any clues to share with me? xing asked. the others nodded, but they couldnt think of any relevant solutions for the time being. this required knowledge of formations and couldnt be solved just by having high cultivation realms. in the gathering, it seemed that no one was particularly skilled in formations except xing, who had brought the issue up. while the conversation continued for a while, the gathering came to an end at the reminder of senior dan yuan. when jiang hao opened his eyes, he saw hong yuye still drinking tea. is it over? she asked in a melodious voice. jiang hao nodded. yes. there was a lot of information this time. he then started by sharing the news about the heaven lock technique and how someone wanted to borrow it from the heavenly note sect. do you think the heavenly note sect will agree to lend it? hong yuye asked curiously. in theory, they should. elder baizhi obtained the heaven lock technique and then gave it to me. no one within the entire heavenly note sect could translate it. i also cant translate it at the moment. if a powerful individual is willing to share what they see in the technique, theres no reason not to agree. if that person is too powerful, the heavenly note sect has no right to refuse. if that person isnt very powerful, then they wont have the ability to do much do you think an expert will be able to comprehend the heaven lock technique? hong yuye asked. jiang hao shook his head. i dont know. hong yuye smiled faintly. in theory, what would happen if the heaven lock technique was known to more people? it would cause a massive commotion, jiang hao said. while other information being known was not a problem, the heaven lock technique was something to be avoided. just knowing it was dangerous. once it spread, someone would inevitably come to ask about it. could heavenly note sect refuse if it was someone powerful? jiang hao took out the heaven lock technique and said earnestly, so, i would like to ask you for a favor, senior. please seal the first third of the heaven lock technique. seeing the heaven lock technique on the table, hong yuye extended her hand and opened it. jiang hao couldnt look directly at it, but he could see that hong yuye was unaffected. well, i could help you, but i would need to take something away in return from you. do you remember how many things you owe me? hong yuye pressed her palm against the heaven lock technique. her palm glowed. the beginning part of the heaven lock technique seemed to be obscured and difficult to discern. jiang hao thought for a while. four things. the first favor was when he had asked her for help at xiao lis village. the second favor was for helping with healing himself. the third was for crushing the heaven lock stone, and now the fourth was to seal the heaven lock technique. hong yuye smiled gently. so, have you decided whether youll lose an arm or a with that, she retracted her slender hand, and the heaven lock technique became invisible once again. it fell in front of jiang hao. jiang hao silently retrieved the item without saying a word. he feared that speaking up would indeed cost him an arm or a leg. he would find a way to avoid this problem in the future. however, he still didnt know hong yuyes level of cultivation realm. he could only confirm that it must be above the immortal ascension platform. after that, he briefly mentioned the matter of the thousand faces treasure fan. it wouldnt be long before he could contact feng lua. hong yuye remained silent. it seemed that this matter had little to do with her. after some hesitation, jiang hao asked, senior, what do you think the unity of heaven and earth is? hong yuye gave jiang hao a meaningful look. you can ask the saint bandits that question yourself. by now, youve made an impression on them, and it wont be long before you encounter them again. at that time, you should think about how to escape from their clutches. jiang hao was speechless. it made him feel like he couldnt escape from hong yuye. staying here and tending to the flowers was the safest option. he just didnt know when the saint bandits would emerge. if enough time passed, perhaps they could have a conversation on equal terms. afterward, jiang hao drew out the formation that xing had provided and explained the situation. hong yuye didnt say anything. she seemed completely disinterested. next were some observations: the secret location related to the fallen immortal clan, discontent among the various heavenly kings regarding hai luo, and the ongoing search for the end of all things. any news about the abyssal dragon ball? asked hong yuye. i asked the fish people, but the information got mixed up. were still waiting, jiang hao said. from this, he confirmed that the ancestral dragons heart and the dragon pearl were two different things. both could potentially appear in the abyssal sea. hong yuye was very interested in the dragon clan. once there was news, they might need to make a trip overseas. they would have to delay the progress with the fish people and get the thousand faces treasure fan first. jiang hao also needed to wait for the end of the gate-guarding mission. during that period, they might have to deal with the blackheaven sect and the fallen immortal clan. furthermore, hai ming would also turn out to be troublesome.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Matters of Interest to the Demoness chapter 568: matters of interest to the demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after discussing the abyssal dragon pearl, hong yuye fell silent. she sat quietly and occasionally glanced at the courtyard. the balcony had expanded now, and it was more spacious to sit there. it offered a better view. the river outside was visible, and the starry sky looked like a beautiful scene right before their eyes. it felt that even speaking loudly would disturb the peace. jiang hao, who was sitting across from hong yuye, was deep in thought while sipping his tea. he still had azure red tea. after a while, jiang hao was sure that the contents of the gathering didnt pique hong yuyes interest. regardless of whether it was about the ancestral dragons heart or the origin of the saint bandits. he continued sipping tea and waited for her to leave. an hour had passed since leaving the mountain gate. he needed to bring a gift when he went back. while he was contemplating what to bring, hong yuye suddenly spoke up. have you met king hai luo? though puzzled by the question, jiang hao nodded. yes. did he go to the abyssal sea? hong yuye asked. no. jiang hao shook his head. seeing that hong yuye didnt want to ask anything further, he seemed to understand why she asked about king hai luo. i found out the reason he came to the heavenly note sect, he said. and the reason? hong yuye asked. the reason he came to the heavenly note sect was to enter the lawless tower, and the main reason for entering the tower was because of miao anxian, jiang hao said. it is said that the lawless tower can suppress his luck, and miao anxian vied for his kings fortune, so there is a certain possibility that king hai luos fortune might be bestowed upon miao anxian in the abyssal sea. perhaps he believes that if miao anxian possesses his luck, she can survive. so, youre saying he believes miao anxian is still alive? hong yuye asked. i dont know, jiang hao said truthfully, then proceeded to ask what he had wanted to ask for a long time. what do you think kings fortune is? this question had puzzled him for a long time, but he never knew how to ask it. it was even inappropriate to ask others. it would be troublesome to ask at the gathering. it could easily make him appear ignorant. he couldnt ask gui and the others either. what he feared most was that they all knew, and no matter how he tried to ask, it would be futile. they might even turn the question back on him, and then it would truly be shooting oneself in the foot. hong yuye looked at him for a moment and gently said, its similar to the royal family but different. kings fortune is the power bestowed upon an individual by the sea, while the royal family shares power as a group. in the sea, kings fortune can greatly enhance an individuals cultivation speed and personal strength. lets hypothetically consider your sect master. if she had kings fortune and was overseas, then ten of her previous selves combined would not be a match for her. king hai luo is that powerful? jiang hao was shocked. so, is it easy to obtain kings fortune? he asked. hong yuye gave him a glance and calmly said, is it easy to become a member of the royal clan? jiang hao understood that becoming a heavenly king was indeed not easy. it was no wonder king hai luo still was in the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm, but he could still maintain his position as the heavenly king when he returned. however, his cultivation was lower, and he was not as stable as before. are you saying that once kings fortune is given away, king hai luo wont be a heavenly king anymore? jiang hao was alarmed. is it worth it? hong yuye chuckled and sipped her tea. jiang hao didnt dwell on it any longer. whether it was worth it or not depended on how king hai luo viewed it. he didnt want to get involved in such matters, as it could easily bring trouble upon himself. this was particularly true for matters concerning shang an. however, he didnt know where he was now and whether he was heading toward the heavenly note sect. regardless, he still needed to face shang an. judging from his personality, there was no danger. he still didnt want to see him. suddenly, it drizzled. this surprised jiang hao, but he quickly used his techniques to shield himself from the rain. however, he was a little late, and the rain had already fallen on hong yuye. even her teacup had caught some raindrops. she placed the teacup on the table and raised her hand. jiang haos heart skipped a beat. he knew he would be sent flying back. he wouldnt be able to escape. but hong yuye simply patted her clothes and adjusted her hair. it was different from what jiang hao had expected. it made him feel uneasy. what are you thinking about? hong yuye asked as she held her teacup. i was wondering why its raining today, jiang hao said. because someone is attempting to attack your sect, said hong yuye casually. attack? jiang hao was puzzled. you just said that the fallen immortal clan has a grudge against the xuanyuan clan. now that the xuanyuan clan is about to rise again, how could the fallen immortal clan let it go? hong yuye asked. this rain is an attack? jiang hao asked. hong yuye remained silent. he quietly took a pun and placed it outside to collect the rainwater. afterward, the two of them stayed silent, only listening to the sound of rain and sipping their tea. it was only when the teapot was emptied that hong yuye slowly withdrew her hand holding the cup. she lowered her head and looked at the teacup for a long while before fading away. my flower hasnt changed for a long time. jiang hao looked at the teapot quietly put it away, and then took the cup that was placed outside. he appraised it. since hong yuye mentioned it was an attack, then it must be an attack. he couldnt understand it, probably due to the vast difference in realms and abilities. since that was the case, he would compensate with his divine abilities. [fallen spirit rain: prelude to the ancient cloud fallen spirit curse. after being contaminated, it will hide in the body. once it resonates with the interlude, it will reverse the blood and spiritual energy. it can be burned to ashes with the fire of blood essence.] jiang hao was quite surprised. then, he circulated his blood and spiritual energy, and an invisible fire ignited within him. there was no sensation, but he should be fine now. glancing down at the beast, he realized it hadnt been drenched in the rain. it put his mind at ease. as for lin zhi and the others, they should all be resting in their rooms at this time. even if xiao li ran around, it wouldnt matter. being a dragon, her blood and spiritual energy surpassed that of ordinary people. despite her childlike appearance, she was a true dragon. after that, he left his accommodation and headed toward the mountain gate. he had a feeling that he might encounter quite a few things in the coming days. he also needed to be cautious of guis arrival. she would definitely be in disguise. he had to be cautious. at the mountain gate, jiang hao gave a heavenly sword talisman to the others to express his apology. he also explained the reason for his absence. he made an excuse that his spirit pet was injured. this time, the beast was truly injured. nan yushu and the others accepted the talisman and smiled. for their cultivation realm, this talisman was like a useless item, but it could be sold for money. why did it suddenly rain today? it feels a bit unusual, kong hu said. xia cun shook his head. he didnt feel anything was off about the rain.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Imitating the Sect Master’s Words chapter 569: imitating the sect masters words translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the white moon lake, on a small island in the lake, baizhi sat in a pavilion with a middle-aged man. behind baizhi was a person in black robes, and across from her was a young woman. at this moment, the two people sitting were looking at the sky. it wasnt clear what they were thinking. after a long time, the middle-aged man said, elder baizhi, what do you think? nangong wenwu, one of the elders of the blackheaven sect, had a high status. this time, he was here to represent the blackheaven sect. otherwise, he wouldnt have the honor of being personally received by baizhi, the acting sect master. elder nangong, have you noticed it? baizhi smiled softly. i wonder if these people are targeting our heavenly note sect or your blackheaven sect. its also possible that they want to participate. nangong wenwu smiled. their method is so obvious. they probably are deliberately informing us of their arrival, right? or are they warning our heavenly note sect? baizhi looked at the man in front of her with a smile. haha. nangong wenwu laughed lightly. perhaps because the reputation of heavenly note sect has been on the rise lately. there are rumors outside that the heaven lock technique is appearing. they may have set their eyes on this place. we have all seen the anomaly. elder baizhi, do you think they are warning the blackheaven sect not to meddle? baizhi smiled. elder nangong, can you tell whose technique this is? as a junior, my knowledge may not be as good as yours. haha i think it should be some kind of curse. nangong wenwu thought for a moment. well, thats a start. baizhi nodded. i dont know who will be affected the most if they continue this. the exchange between sects will definitely affect both sides. nangong wenwu sighed. i heard that the xuanyuan clan is on the rise. wont that have a greater impact? baizhi poured tea for nangong wenwu. on the rise? nangong wenwu looked a little puzzled and nodded. it is indeed true, but their rise has little to do with this exchange. yes, not much. baizhi took a sip of the tea and stared at the man in front of her. i wonder if it will affect the appearance of the grand earth sovereign. when nangong wenwu heard that, he froze for a moment. but he quickly regained his composure and drank his tea. elder baizhi, what do you mean? can you explain? let me think about it first. baizhi drank her tea. why did the blackheaven sect choose our heavenly note sect for the exchange? is it not better to choose other major sects like sunset immortal sect, the wind lightning sect, or others? why come to such a remote place? is it because you think heavenly note sect has a mining area, and beneath the mining area are buried treasures? we even had conflicts with the saint bandits recently, and the sea fog cave may be connected to the depths of the sea. then, theres devils den, which is quite mysterious. of course, most importantly, the heavenly note sect has the heavenly fragrance dao flower. if these things were just the reason, it might not matter, but when you add them all together, there is reason to believe that there is a gathering of special aura here. so, for a grand earth sovereign to awaken, wouldnt this be a great place? nangong wenwu wasnt smiling anymore. he put down the teacup. he was surprised. he thought this exchange would end even before it officially began. however, baizhis last sentence surprised him. the heavenly note sect can fully cooperate and even help guide you with the awakening of the grand earth sovereign. those words left nangong wenwu astonished. the young woman standing behind him was also shocked. why would the heavenly note sect agree to this? the appearance of the grand earth sovereign was not something small. she wanted to ask why, but she couldnt. nangong wenwu also wanted to ask the same questions, but he didnt. instead, he asked about something else. elder baizhi, how do you think we should proceed? is this rain directed at the blackheaven sect? baizhi smiled and asked. yes. nangong wenwu nodded. after a while, the blackheaven sect will send some strong individuals here. theyll follow the heavenly note sects instructions, of course. they will also provide many treasures, pills, and spiritual stones as an apology. our sects foundation is lacking, and it is quite difficult to teach many disciples. baizhi sighed. our blackheaven sect has some idle people who want to teach disciples, and we also have some resources. i dont know if your esteemed sect would find it acceptable. we also dont know how to arrange these resources, so we hope for your help, nangong wenwu said. then, well respectfully accept your offer. baizhi nodded with a smile. our sect has a formation that can mobilize various treasures. perhaps it can make the aura more noticeable, but it consumes a lot. we, the blackheaven sect, will bear the burden for the smooth exchange of disciples between sects, nangong wenwu said. after that, they talked a bit more. baizhis proposals were not unreasonable, and nangong wenwu agreed to all of them. after everything was settled, nangong wenwu finally asked what he had been wanting to ask. elder baizhi, arent you worried? worried about what? baizhi asked in return. the appearance of the grand earth sovereign, nangong wenwu said. baizhi smiled and recalled the sect masters words. her expression was calm, and her tone was indifferent. what about it? after the heavy rain, jiang hao noticed that many people from the blackheaven sect had arrived. there were a lot of them. there were countless powerful individuals, each of whom seemed to be able to overpower him. with so many powerful individuals walking into the sect so arrogantly, it made people uneasy. if they started fighting inside, the heavenly note sect would suffer a great loss. elder baizhi wasnt foolish. she wouldnt put them in a precarious situation. whatever he could think of, the sect master would have thought about it as well. but they still proceeded this way. it indicated that there must be some vested interests involved. as the powerful individuals entered, the people from the blackheaven sect became more active, especially those who were keeping an eye on him. this time, it was different from last time. someone was really keeping an eye on him. it seemed like they were waiting for the right moment to strike. jiang hao saw even more people coming, and one of them was particularly familiar, but the person looked unfamiliar. it seemed to be the person who was keeping an eye on him. that person walked toward him. he was flanked by two primordial spirit realm experts. although the eye contact was brief, jiang hao knew that this person was going to act tonight. tonight, ill find a place with no one around when i go back. he didnt want to go through all this trouble, but dragging things out wasnt an option either. friend jiang, its been a long time, said a loud and clear voice. at that moment, a handsome and imposing man walked over and stood in front of jiang hao. he was very courteous. it was xuanyuan tai. he was at the early stage of the soul ascension realm. his arrival drew everyones attention. just standing there made him seem like an emperor. everything around him just faded in the background. he was already the center of attention, and what was even more surprising was that he approached jiang hao.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Gui Enters the Heavenly Note Sect chapter 570: gui enters the heavenly note sect translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation at the heavenly note sects mountain gate, there were numerous stone pillars. they were surrounded by rocky mountains. the place looked majestic. at that moment, there were quite a few people gathered here, and everyones gaze was fixed on a disciple guarding the gate. in front of him stood an extraordinary, handsome man with a faint golden aura surrounding him. jiang hao sighed inwardly as he looked at xuanyuan tai. suddenly, he felt as though all eyes were on him. there were many people around, and he wasnt sure if it might attract trouble. friend xuanyuan, jiang hao responded politely. he didnt mention the ancient flower from the xuanyuan clan. they had only talked about it in the dungeon. they werent particularly close. it seems like youre in trouble, friend jiang, xuanyuan tai said as he looked toward the three people at the side. perhaps theres a misunderstanding, friend xuanyuan. jiang hao shook his head. he had no intention of letting anyone know that he had noticed something. xuanyuan tai nodded. i heard that you had conflicts with our sect? its just a misunderstanding, jiang hao said. at that point, others felt something was amiss. it seemed like they were here to inquire, and yet they were being extremely polite. but some people dont think so. however, it doesnt matter. friend, just focus on your own affairs, xuanyuan tai said with a smile. what i said earlier still counts. what did he say? jiang hao was puzzled. many years had passed, and he couldnt possibly remember everything clearly. after thinking for a moment, he thought that xuanyuan tai was trying to win him over. but why? xuanyuan tai left, and the people around dispersed. many people didnt understand the relationship between the two, but one thing was evident: xuanyuan tai was standing up for jiang hao. jiang hao also noticed that the person who had been watching him looked very displeased. it seemed like xuanyuan tail s words had put him in a difficult position. do you know xuanyuan tai, junior brother jiang? xia cun asked curiously. do you all remember the ambush at the mine many years ago? the one where we were attacking azure mountain, said nan yushu. remember, its said that at that time, the heads of various sects were lurking in the mine and waiting for them to arrive. in the end, they were all captured, kong hu said. at that time, junior brother jiang made significant contributions. yes. nan yushu nodded. at that time, xuanyuan tai was an important member, and he could have escaped by chance, but he happened to encounter junior brother jiang and was captured in the end. they probably met like that. jiang hao felt a bit embarrassed listening to this. at that time, he was definitely not a match for xuanyuan tai. even if he had hidden his strength, he was only at the middle stage of the golden core realm, while xuanyuan tai was at least at the late primordial spirit realm. such a powerhouse was not someone he could be presumptuous with. everything was just a coincidence, plus senior brother manlong was present. otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable. after exchanging a few polite words, the conversation ended. at night, jiang hao deliberately chose a darker path and planned to use the heavenly cauldron to imprison those who intended to harm him and then assess the situation. however, after waiting for a long time, the person watching him never appeared. even when he walked back to the previous path, no one appeared. jiang hao couldnt help but sigh. its probably because of xuanyuan tai. because of the ancient flower, it was understandable that xuanyuan tai would want to help him. after all, he was a decent person. jiang hao thought about xuanyuan tai back in his courtyard. he had a high chance of becoming the grand earth sovereign. however, it wasnt an overnight process like building a foundation. it might take time. there would undoubtedly be other competitors. i wonder what kind of people the other competitors are. if the grand earth sovereign had no grievances with him, that would be great. if there were grievances, it would be quite troublesome. in the following days, more people from the blackheaven sect came to their sect. this included xuanyuan he, who had taught him different languages before. in addition, there were some seniors with good teaching abilities, whose cultivation realms were not high, but they had good reputations. this surprised jiang hao and the others. what was even more surprising was that these people started instructing the disciples of the heavenly note sect openly. they explained the methods of cultivation publicly and answered all their questions. there were also many cultivation resources. jiang hao knew that the blackheaven sect and the heavenly note sect must have come to a huge agreement. in other words, the two sides would not engage in a major conflict for the time being. it was all probably for the sake of the grand earth sovereign. the days became peaceful because there were no people from the blackheaven sect watching them until early march. jiang hao stopped a person. she was a disciple of the blackheaven sect. she looked about seventeen or eighteen years old and at the foundation establishment realm. she didnt have a token. the exchange conference is still under preparation. prior to entering the heavenly note sect, you need a token, jiang hao said calmly. the young woman in front of him had her hair tied up high. she was wearing a pink dress. she was accompanied by a primordial spirit realm, but there was something unusual about his aura. he seemed to be injured. as for the young woman she appeared to be at the foundation establishment realm, but her spiritual energy and lifeblood extended far and wide. her spiritual energy fluctuated. it far surpassed the strong individuals he had encountered. he had come across this kind of aura somewhere before i am bi zhu. are you senior brother jiang hao? the incident where you single-handedly defeated seven disciples of our sect has become widely known, bi zhu said with a smile. jiang hao was surprised at her name. she might be gui from the gathering. she used her real name, but she was in disguise. could we talk about the token first? asked jiang hao politely. he didnt want to have any dealings with this person, and it would be best not to have any contact, even if she was here to deliver the thousand faces treasure fan. senior brother jiang, as a golden core realm cultivator, do you need to be so polite to a foundation establishment realm cultivator like me? bi zhu asked curiously. a visitor is a guest, jiang hao said softly. oh, then lets communicate with the others, bi zhu nodded earnestly. the last person was another young woman from the blackheaven sect, whom jiang hao didnt recognize. but she did use a token. after that, he sat back down. gui had arrived. he had to be careful. the opponent was too strong, and he couldnt act recklessly. it would be easy to be noticed. at that point, bi zhu, who had entered the heavenly note sect, bid farewell to the senior sister who came out to welcome her. do you really know the way, junior sister? please dont wander around, the senior sister said with some concern. finally, she left. why did you come here, princess? qiao yi asked as she worriedly looked in the direction of the sea fog cave. theres a faint aura of the saint bandits there, but its very weak. however, this place is definitely being watched by the saint bandits. bi zhu was somewhat surprised. qiao yi, you can perceive it so clearly? i came here to complete a transaction this time and wont delay for too long. this place is very strange, and i dont want to linger, especially when there is a mysterious and unpredictable person lurking around.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: A Roundabout Way chapter 571: a roundabout way translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation are you referring to the person from a while ago? auntie qiao asked curiously. not him, but hes related to that other person. anyway, we shouldnt provoke the person at the entrance. absolutely do not provoke him. he might even be more dangerous than the mysterious person lurking in the shadows, bi zhu said. why? auntie qiao was quite puzzled. is he an extraordinary genius? although the princess displayed extraordinary knowledge and knew a lot of information, and she claimed to be the number one genius of the royal family, she had not seen the princess take action so far. auntie qiao couldnt speculate on what kind of person the number one genius of the royal family was. but given her confidence, why would she be wary of a golden core realm cultivator? even an extraordinary genius wouldnt dare to press too hard on him. otherwise bi zhu sighed. if the heavenly fate misfortune pearl erupted, being a genius would be of no use, especially since the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment wasnt ready yet. to suppress the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment cultivator would have to become one with great luck. those from the blackheaven sect were really ignorant. is it really that great? auntie qiao asked. bi zhu looked relaxed as she walked along the road. yes. if he were to fall into despair, he might just drag the entire southern region down with him. whether one is a cultivator or not, they would all perish, bi zhu said while rolling her eyes. auntie qiao was somewhat helpless. she felt that the princess was joking. but that didnt matter. at least, the princess had allowed her to follow her this time. in the future, things would become clearer. speaking of which, the blackheaven sect and heavenly note sect seem to be cooperating closely. it seems theyve reached a consensus, bi zhu said in surprise. what kind of consensus? auntie qiao asked. did i not mention it? bi zhu asked. i forgot! its very simple. the xuanyuan clan may be about to produce a grand earth sovereign. a grand earth sovereign?! auntie qiao exclaimed. is the princess here to sabotage them? bi zhu rolled her eyes. although i am the number one genius of the royal family, i dont dare to be so reckless in someone elses territory. the heavenly note sect has been on the rise, even if it doesnt look very powerful. but everyone who has come here hasnt gained any benefits. even the divine corpse sect had its teeth broken and had to swallow them. this indicates that the heavenly sects demoness, who has been secretly in seclusion, is definitely still alive and well. how can i contend with that? then, bi zhu looked towards the place where the blackheaven sect resided. come, lets go greet the elder. after completing the mission, well leave as soon as possible. outside the heavenly note sect, some people were standing there and looking silently at the location of the grand formation. wheres mi qian? said a middle-aged man with a solemn expression. he was captured, said a woman beside him. it seems that the blackheaven sects people discovered him while he was teaching, and he was captured. the xuanyuan clan knows a lot about us. no one expected the cooperation between the two sects to be so close. i thought their relationship was quite tense. the blackheaven sect and the heavenly note sect had fought openly and secretly many times. the heavenly note sect had killed many members of the blackheaven sect, and the blackheaven sect had ambushed the heavenly note sect several times. although it wasnt to the point of relentless enmity, such a close cooperation shouldnt have been possible. there isnt a big grudge between sects, the middle-aged man said coldly. if the benefits are sufficient, they can band together. elder, what do we do now? another young man asked. the rain has fallen, and our people are on the way. the xuanyuan clan wants to use the luck of mountains and rivers, and well help them change their fate. they will come out to deal with us, gu yun said coldly. we just need to sabotage the xuanyuan clans plans. we cant let the grand earth sovereign appear. well at least wait until our celestial spirits reassemble. during this time, find a way to infiltrate that place. dont let the xuanyuan clan discover them. the others nodded. by the way, mi qian mentioned that jiang hao is apparently guarding the mountain gate. he is the person gu qing mentioned. almost everyone who tried to test him was killed. this person must have secrets, mi yue said seriously. find a way to capture him and interrogate him, gu yun said. mi yue nodded. the others didnt care too much. he was just a golden core realm cultivator, and the weakest among them was in the primordial spirit realm. there was no need to worry too much. they just needed to stay vigilant. a golden core realm cultivator couldnt stir up much trouble. at the heavenly note sect, where the people of the blackheaven sect resided, three people were in the living room. the leader was a middle-aged man, nangong wenwu. on his left was a beautiful woman, duanmu xiang, an elder of the blackheaven sect. on the right was a man with graying hair. he was also an elder of the blackheaven sect, xuanyuan hu. the fallen immortal clan will definitely come, and they will send people in soon. although the heavenly note sect will help with the screening, there will definitely be some fish that slip through the net. we also need to figure out a way to find these people, nangong wenwu said. everyone agreed on this, but duanmu xiang felt a bit emotional. we still have other troubles here. if we had known that it would go so smoothly here, we wouldnt have made trouble in the first place. thats true. i thought we could use smiling san sheng to divert the heavenly note sects attention, but i didnt expect to shoot ourselves in the foot. xuanyuan hu shook his head helplessly. lets see how it goes. nangong wenwu was resolute. if that person really appears, pretend to struggle and let them take away the thousand faces treasure fan. it was important before, but its not as important now. focus on the grand earth sovereign. theres no need to take everything. we just need to know whats most important. ill hand over the thousand faces treasure fan to duanmu, xuanyuan hu said. he hoped that this time there would be no mishaps. after all, once the grand earth sovereign appeared, it wouldnt be long before the xuanyuan clan would be the center of attention once again. the blackheaven sect would swiftly become a major force in the southern region. if the xuanyuan clan chose not to leave, then the blackheaven sect might become a major immortal sect in the southern region. in the eastern region, there were the clear sky school and the bright moon sect. in the western region, there was the astronomical academy. in the northern region, there was the mountain sea sword sect. only the southern region lacked an important immortal sect. i cant give it to him. nangong wenwu shook his head. if smiling san sheng finds out that its really in junior xuanyuans hands, wouldnt he have made a trip in vain? but what if he doesnt find out? xuanyuan hu thought for a moment. our plan is to hide the item on me, so he cant find it immediately. but if he knows its in duanmus hands, its very easy for him to ask about it. he will definitely go and look for it. but if its so easily obtained, he might intentionally cause trouble, nangong wenwu said. if he comes looking, i just have to say, how did you know the item is really with me? that would be enough, duanmu xiang said with a smile. if he really finds it, it wont matter to senior xuanyuan. he will find it amusing. after getting it, hell be satisfied and leave. on the following night, bi zhu walked through the forest and headed toward xuanyuan huts residence. i finally found it! ill complete the mission today and leave tomorrow.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Gui Is So Bold chapter 572: gui is so bold translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation how dare you, demon?! a deep voice echoed in the courtyard. immediately, a burst of power erupted. all the people around were startled, and no one dared to hesitate for a moment. however, by the time nangong wenwu and the others arrived, everything was already over. in a yard, xuanyuan hu was kneeling. his breath fluctuated, and his skin was covered by a deep black color. he looked to be in pain. a curse? nangong wenwu was surprised and immediately went to help suppress it. what happened? duanmu xiang was worried. he hes here so strong, i xuanyuan hu struggled to speak. i couldnt even react, and i was defeated. smiling san sheng? nangong wenwu was quite surprised. did he come to take the thousand faces treasure fan? yes, but he didnt find it, and he seemed a bit angry, xuanyuan hu said. the three people were speechless. this was troublesome. if they hadnt switched locations, the other party would have already taken the item. this doesnt make sense. duanmu xiang was puzzled. is smiling san sheng really that strong? it must have made a breakthrough after cultivating for so long. nangong wenwu thought for a moment. junior sister duanmu, you should be careful. he might come after you. bi zhu looked puzzled. its not with senior xuanyuan? whats going on? did i get the wrong information? or did they anticipate that someone would inquire about senior xuanyuan and plan accordingly? bi zhu felt it was unlikely. her source was reliable. she didnt want to believe the information might have been false. could they be deceiving even their own people? bi zhu felt somewhat troubled. she thought that she would obtain the item tonight and be able to leave tomorrow. now, it seemed she had to continue investigating. her cover was already blown, and she couldnt drag this on. otherwise, it would be a big problem. i didnt expect a simple task to become so complicated. bi zhu disappeared into the darkness. she could only investigate tomorrow and act at night. the only trouble was that the people from the blackheaven sect would detinitely make the heavenly note sect search tor her. she needed to leave as soon as possible. the next day, bi zhu targeted duanmu xiang. however, what surprised her was that it seemed that the people from the blackheaven sect did not ask the heavenly note sect to arrest anyone. are they aware of their guilt and are hesitant to ask? smiling san sheng was brought in by the blackheaven sect themselves, it indeed seemed unwise to ask the heavenly note sect for help. but something doesnt feel right. could it be a trap to lure me in? senior duanmus place is alright. theres no need to worry too much about traps. im just afraid the item might not be here. if it wasnt here, then it might be with nangong wenwu. it will be difficult if its with him. even if i win, it will take a long time, unless i spend a couple of months preparing in advance. thinking about spending a couple of months here made her a bit helpless. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was one thing, but jing might be nearby. however, jing seemed to be held back by something right now. he might not really care about missing one of the major sect events. he even was able to see the heaven lock technique. soon, she arrived at a courtyard. at this moment, she didnt dare to think too much and began to focus on her surroundings. after a quick check, everything seemed fine. creak! the door opened, and a beautiful woman walked out. bi zhu became more alert. it was senior duanmu. she sat by the stone table and took out a pitch-black fan to examine it closely. what use does this fan have? bi zhus eyes lit up. but she was also a bit worried. she felt like she was being lured in. this task really made her feel exhausted. she felt that these people were much more cunning and sly. for a moment, she couldnt see through them. after waiting for some time and confirming that there was indeed no problem, she walked out. so, the fan is with you? in an instant, she appeared right in front of duanmu xiang and took the fan. then, she backed away a bit. smiling san sheng? duanmu xiang was surprised. bi zhu checked the fan in her hand and was astonished. its real. then, she looked at the person in front of her in confusion. how did you know it was with me? duanmu xiang asked. bi zhu became more certain of her guess. these people they deliberately wanted to give away the fan. it wasnt because it wasnt in senior xuanyuans hands, but rather to make it convenient for smiling san sheng to take it. the cooperation with the heavenly note sect went surprisingly smoothly. it was troublesome to carry the thousand faces treasure fan around. duanmu xiang didnt know what to say. never mind about that i wont fight with you. bi zhu put away the thousand faces treasure fan, shook her head, and turned to leave. is that it? duanmu xiang felt baffled. she thought they were going to have a big fight, and she had already asked for help. but the matter with smilinz san shenz was resolved. she could now focus on the sects matters. since the arrival of gui, jiang hao had been waiting. he was waiting for her to deliver the thousand faces treasure fan. he didnt know how the other party would send it over. maybe she would bring it here. jiang hao worried that the other party might find an excuse to enter his courtyard. she might find out about the heavenly fragrance dao flower. however, gui had various sources of information. perhaps, she already knew about that. regardless, he had to be cautious. in these past few days, he had heard that something big had happened in the blackheaven sect and speculated that gui was involved. but the heavenly note sect hadnt intervened, and he didnt know why. he figured it wouldnt be long before the fan was delivered. while he was thinking about it, two people walked out from inside. the newcomers were none other than the young bi zhu and the other woman beside her from before. she was holding a box and looking at it curiously. jiang hao quickly noticed them. hello, senior brother jiang, bi zhu smiled sweetly. she looked like a harmless, young girl. junior sister, are you heading out? jiang hao asked reluctantly. it felt strange to call her junior sister. more or less, but theres something else. bi zhu handed over the box. this is for you, senior brother. for me? jiang hao looked puzzled. a senior asked me to give it to you. he said its a gift for you. bi zhu smiled. when jiang hao received the item, she leaned over and whispered, senior brother jiang, open it and take a look. she really plays the part well. however, jiang hao didnt dare to open and check, just in case it was the thousand faces treasure fan. that would be disastrous. but he never expected that gui would be so bold as to deliver the item directly into his hands. wasnt she worried that something unexpected might happen? youre too cautious. bi zhu chuckled. then, she walked out of the gate. goodbye, senior brother jiang.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: The Challenge Hasn I t Started, but the Outcome is Set chapter 573: the challenge hasn i t started, but the outcome is set translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation gui left and took her entourage with her. their whereabouts were unknown. jiang hao never opened the box, and fortunately, his seniors didnt ask him about it. they knew he had a good relationship with xuanyuan tai. jiang hao himself was on the suspect list, so this wasnt anything out of the ordinary. suspicions were a daily occurrence. at night, jiang hao returned to his house. as soon as he sat down, the beast hopped over. it held a golden ring and earnestly said, master, i have made an astonishing discovery. an astonishing discovery? jiang hao was surprised. he couldnt fathom what this astonishing discovery might be. i found a woman asking about you in secret, the beast said. a woman? jiang hao was curious. is she powerful? the beast said seriously, dont belittle the lord beast. she didnt discover you? jiang hao asked again. my power of perception helped me, the beast said proudly as it twirled its collar. jiang hao lowered his head. the beast had supernatural abilities to deceive perception, and it managed to evade many senses. it couldnt be bound by formations, but with sufficiently high cultivation, one could still detect it. a golden core demon wasnt invincible, and they wouldnt even be able to penetrate the heavenly note sect. the person inquiring about him probably had a cultivation realm not exceeding golden core. maybe they were in the late or peak stage. it was highly possible it was someone from the blackheaven sect. after instructing the beast to continue investigating, jiang hao asked about lin zhi and the others. lin zhi was still at the mine. though life was tough, he was being harassed less because not many people knew him. as for his two friends, they hadnt met yet. zhao qingxue was fine. the spirit beast informed lin zhi about it. this allowed him to concentrate on his training inside. chu chuan was different. he was still challenging people everywhere. he kept losing. he occasionally challenged xiao li too. every time, he ended up searching the ground for his teeth. xiao li was too heavy-handed. cheng chou had successfully entered the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. after xiao li knew about it, she advanced in one night. jiang hao thought he could try splitting the fourth form of the heavenly blade. after learning the heaven lock technique, he had a better understanding of many other things. perhaps in another two years, he could fully break down the fourth form of the heavenly blade. after sending the beast away, jiang hao appraised the box and made sure there were no issues before slowly opening it. she found a black folding fan. it was most likely the thousand faces treasure fan. the thousand faces treasure fan was a type of transformation treasure. it could not only change its form but also alter the appearance of its owner. the effect was exceptional. it could transform into various offensive treasures without losing its power. otherwise, why would the blackheaven sect value it so much? after midnight, jiang hao appraised the treasure once more. if he understood the method of refining, it could become a personal treasure. because time was short, he could only wait for another day to refine it. guarding the mountain gate really gave him no freedom. the next day, at night, jiang hao began refining the thousand faces treasure fan. when it was completely white, jiang hao established a connection with the fan. with a casual move, the fan fell into his hands. then, he slowly unfolded it. countless figures and numerous treasures appeared on top and quickly dissipated. in the end, some words were revealed: all things return to one. closing the fan, jiang hao thought of the spirit sword and then applied it to the fan. in an instant, the thousand faces treasure fan transformed into a spirit sword. the spirit sword transformed into a half-moon. he swung it, and it felt quite smooth. it was indeed not bad. finally, he thought about the heavenly blade. it was the most comfortable sword he had ever used. however, the thousand faces treasure fan flickered and reverted to its fan appearance. you cant even imitate the appearance of the heavenly blade? jiang hao was surprised. it seemed that the heaven blades appearance and patterns were truly extraordinary. he tried the appearance-changing ability again and found the effect was indeed good. he couldnt tell it was fake. however, he could tell it was disguised. that was sufficient. he had studied the nameless manual and the heaven lock technique. he saw much more than an average person. after putting away the thousand faces treasure fan, jiang hao felt that he was the real smiling san sheng now. in the future, when going overseas, this identity would be quite convenient and would make it easier to interact with all things. after completing all that, jiang hao went to the mountain gate. as he passed by, he glanced at the spirit herb garden and made sure everything was fine before flying away. the following days were relatively calm. however, there were too many people from the blackheaven sect. it made it easy to get in conflict with them. fortunately, there were no unreasonable people at the mountain gate. time passed and it was already mid-march. the sect released a message, and the four individuals also received the details. jiang hao initially thought this exchange had nothing to do with him, but after recalling several events involving him, he fell silent. five people from the blackheaven sect wanted to spar with him. this was no time for subtlety. they had to be direct. moreover, they didnt need his agreement. the sect had already accepted the challenge. these few matches were unavoidable. fortunately, they were all at the early golden core realm, so it wasnt too dangerous. they need to vent, and i cant appear weak. after some hesitation, he decided to quickly win the first match and make the second one more challenging. he could scrape by in the third, tie in the fourth, and narrowly lose in the fifth. this way, they would let go of their grudge, and they would also understand that he wasnt easy to deal with. all would be well. i also have one, nan yushu said helplessly. i dont. xia cun sighed. neltner do l, kong hu said quite regrettully. then, the three of them looked at jiang hao, who had to participate in five matches. that was quite a lot. junior brother, you wont be able to come here at the beginning of next month, nan yushu said. once again, i end up causing trouble for you, seniors, jiang hao said apologetically. haha, its nothing. just remember to defeat them all. the blackheaven sect doesnt take us seriously. xia cun laughed. he wasnt joking. jiang hao could really win five consecutive matches. before, he had faced seven people alone, which was extremely impressive. senior brother, youre being too kind. last time was just a fluke, jiang hao said modestly. the others didnt say much. they just smiled. half a month later, in early april, jiang hao left the mountain gate and went to his masters residence. in the next few days, he needed to focus on accepting challenges. after it was over, he would have to return to guard the mountain gate. this period was very peaceful. apart from the blackheaven sect coming to challenge people, no one disturbed him. hai ming hadnt visited for a long time, and jiang hao didnt know what he was thinking. it seemed like he had given up on advancing their relationship. gui hadnt appeared either. but compared to him, the situation was more complex within the sect. while guarding the mountain gate, he saw many people sneaking in. some were following people from the blackheaven sect, and some were pretending to be the heavenly note sect disciples. the fallen immortal clan was probably involved, and there would likely be conflicts in the future. jiang hao saw junior brother han ming. when he arrived at his masters house. he now exuded a restrained aura and had deep, profound eyes. junior brother han, youve grown fast, jiang hao said in praise. han ming smiled. unlike you, senior brother, i dont stay in one place. jiang hao smiled slightly and nodded in agreement. they were soon called inside.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chant Lord Beast’s Name And Defeat Your Opponent chapter 574: chant lord beasts name and defeat your opponent translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao saw xiao li inside. she seemed drowsy. she turned to look when she heard footsteps and became more alert upon seeing familiar faces. senior brother she jumped to jiang haos side and complained that today the beast didnt take her to eat with it, so she had eaten very little. she grumbled that the beast didnt let her use its influence. jiang hao listened without saying anything. the relationship between xiao li and the beast was quite complex. one dared to speak, and the other believed everything. he didnt know what they had been up to recently. however, it was evident that their master was somewhat helpless when it came to xiao li. at the same time, it was clear that their master didnt want to give up on xiao li. he was still attempting to teach her. after comforting xiao li, jiang hao and han ming approached their master and paid their respects. apart from the three of them, there were no others present. master ku wu chang didnt seem to mind xiao lis behavior and instead focused on the three of them. starting tomorrow, the grand competition begins. its mostly proposed by the blackheaven sect, and we cant refuse to participate. for the foundation establishment and golden core realms, you three will represent the cliff of broken hearts. jiang hao was somewhat surprised that it was just the three of them. however, when he thought about it, it made sense. not everyone could participate in the grand competition, as the branches didnt have many disciples. but there was one thing he didnt understand: han mings challenges were reasonable due to his reputation, and he had been challenged because of certain grudges. however, why xiao li? master, why has xiao li been challenged? han ming curiously asked. xiao li was less likely to go outside, and she rarely caused trouble. exactly. xiao li herself was puzzled. why would someone want to pick on her when she had done nothing wrong? because xiao li defeated many people from the bright moon sect in the past, and the blackheaven sect wanted to give it a try. they probably want to see how talented someone who managed to defeat the bright moon sect disciples must be. jiang hao now understood. xiao li had fought against and defeated many people from the bright moon sect in the past. she had won a lot of spirit stones. it had indeed been quite enviable. when the time comes, just do your best. theres no need to burden yourself over it. this time, its mainly for exchange purposes, so dont go too hard, said master ku wu chang and looked at xiao li. xiao li blinked in confusion. master ku wu chang looked at jiang hao. i will explain it to xiao li, jiang hao said. after a few more instructions, jiang hao left with xiao li, while han ming seemed to have something to consult with their master. lunchtime is almost here, jiang hao said once they were outside. xiao li became fully alert, and her stomach growled. when youre fighting people tomorrow, its best to do it on an empty stomach, jiang hao said. xiao li nodded quickly. jiang hao wasnt sure if she understood what he meant. however, as mealtime approached, she was likely to be even more distracted. ill go find the beast first. after jiang hao let xiao li go, she quickly ran to the spirit herb garden. the reason she wanted to find the beast was just so that she could get a bigger portion in the cafeteria. the cafeteria staff did indeed give a small extra portion to the golden core demon. the next day, the competition began in the square. numerous arenas were already set up there. the disciples of the blackheaven sect were no less than those of the heavenly note sect. seeing so many people, jiang hao felt it was dangerous. once a fight started, the heavenly note sect would be at a disadvantage. senior brother, my arena is over there. xiao li munched on a steamed bun and pointed at a distance. cheng chou and the beast also followed her. later, if you chant my name, others will fall quickly. as they left, the beast guided xiao li. the latter nodded. in fact, most of the time, xiao li was very obedient. sometimes she could be a bit rebellious, especially if someone touched her things and if someone messed with her food. she wouldnt say much if it was a friend causing a little trouble. jiang hao arrived at his arena. he had quite a few people here, mostly disciples of the blackheaven sect. two matches today, two matches tomorrow, and one the day after. this was his schedule. at this moment, a woman was standing on the platform. she exuded a majestic aura, and her white dress fluttered in the wind. despite being in the early stage of the golden core realm, she had a presence that made others seem insignificant. jiang hao leaped onto the platform. jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts? the woman in white looked at jiang hao. disciple luo from the bamboo jade peak? jiang hao asked. yes. she nodded. the referee was a late-stage golden core cultivator. he looked at the two people. you may begin. whether others had started their fight was not important. they could begin anytime. senior sister, beat him up! said a woman from the audience. yeah, show this ignorant guy how powerful our blackheaven sect is! another male disciple shouted. junior brother jiang, defeat her! shes just an early-stage golden core realm cultivator, said someone from the audience. jiang hao turned and saw that it was senior sister miao and senior brother mu. senior brother mu looked somewhat embarrassed. he pulled miao tinglian away. jiang hao was somewhat helpless. senior sister miao really wasnt well-behaved in public. senior brother mu was in a difficult position. disciple luo snorted and held her sword. lets begin. sorry for this. jiang hao unsheathed the half-moon blade. clang! the sound of the sword echoed throughout. he used demonic sound thousand miles with the first form of the heavenly blade, moon-slaying. facing such an attack, disciple luo was not one to back down. her sword moved and froze everything around. others became excited. that was the womans most formidable move. she intended to defeat her opponent in just one strike. however, as moonlight flashed and the ice shattered, jiang haos figure flitted between light and darkness. the blades intent swept across everything. boom! the power was shattered by the blades light. it was just a moment, and disciple luo saw a huge blade shadow descending from the sky. boom! she felt like she would be heavily injured, but nothing changed. upon closer inspection, she realized the blade was poised near her neck. and immediately after crack! clang! her sword was severed into two sections. they fell to the ground. some strands of her hair were also severed, and they fluttered away in the wind. she had lost! she felt upset. then, she put down her sword. i lost. it was a good fight. thank you. he sheathed his blade and left. disciple luo felt disappointed. if she had held on just a bit longer, her loss wouldnt have looked so embarrassing. however, when she turned to leave, she froze. behind her, the arena had been split in half by a single slash at some point. the deep cracks were too noticeable. this looking at jiang haos departing figure, she suddenly understood why the seven people had lost to him before.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: The Demoness Laughs chapter 575: the demoness laughs translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation junior brother jiang, youre truly amazing! said miao tinglian as soon as he walked down from the arena. its indeed true, mu qi chimed in. jiang hao wanted to say they were just exaggerating, but before he could, miao tinglian interrupted him. what do you mean its indeed true? didnt you believe my previous compliments? not entirely. not entirely? jiang hao looked at the two of them and thought it might be better not to stay here and be a bother. silently, he retreated. he also saw han ming and xiao li in the distance. han ming won easily, and xiao li won her fight even faster. the opponent fell with just a glance, and she gave the credit to lord beast. in the afternoon, jiang hao had one more match. this time, there were fewer spectators on the opposite side. it wont be like this morning, will it? yeah, i cant bear to stay here. think about senior sister luo. she was defeated with just one move. disciple luo looked anxious. it was shameful for her to watch these blackheaven sect disciples and the heavenly note sect disciples. what was even more hateful was that their displayed cultivation realms were higher than hers. it made her grit her teeth in frustration. jiang hao stood on the platform and looked calmly at the people below. he looked about twenty-five or twenty-six, but his actual age was hard to determine. his aura was much stronger than disciple luos. are you ready? his opponent asked softly. jiang hao nodded. im ready. then, i wont hold back. same here. the two of them disappeared. then, there was a loud bang. there was a clash between sword and blade. the shadow of the blade spread, and the swords momentum was fierce. boom! their figures suddenly appeared and disappeared. the surrounding platforms were struck by the force. this momentum was much fiercer than in the morning, and many people began to have hope. however, just when they thought there was hope of winning, suddenly, the person fell from midair. he fell to the ground with a thud. a long knife was placed at his throat. this was a good fight. thank you, jiang hao politely said. winning this time made him feel a bit strange. as he left the platform, he looked up and felt an inexplicable force gathering around him. it seemed that the more he won, the more this force would accumulate. when it reached its peak, there would be an unexpected effect. vaguely, he sensed that this force was being tampered with. it was vague, but it was there. fallen immortal clan? so far, it was most likely the fallen immortal clan taking action. they had offended the bright moon sect and were still recovering. the saint bandits had just been defeated, but the fallen immortal clan had more people. although they had also appeared in the bright moon sect, the vast majority had long since gone into hiding. jiang hao walked back. the exchange has just begun, so it shouldnt suddenly erupt into a fight. theyll probably wait as for whether it was in the middle or at the end, it was unknown. this time he didnt go to see han ming and xiao li but went straight back. as soon as he entered the courtyard, he smelled a familiar fragrance. hong yuye. that was the first thing that came to mind. sure enough, a red figure appeared in his sight. she stopped to examine the heavenly fragrance dao flower. she touched the leaves tenderly. any progress? her voice was calm. the flower has been growing, but it hasnt manifested yet, jiang hao said hastily. he checked on the heavenly fragrance dao flower occasionally, and so far, he was cultivating it in the best way possible. it was growing slowly, and he couldnt do anything about it. this kind of divine item would be a problem if it grew too fast. for example, the immortal peach tree couldnt bear fruit every year. that would be impossible. so even after several incarnations, it was still just delicious flat peaches. hong yuye stood up and walked to the base of the tree and sat on a wooden chair. what about the stone tablet? jiang hao realized he hadnt thought much about it, but he still nodded. yes. theres been some progress. indeed, there was progress. one was that hai ming was an avatar of feng hua. the second was that he had obtained the thousand faces treasure fan. jiang hao chose the latter to disclose first. immediately, the thousand faces treasure fan appeared in his hand. he placed it on the table. i can now contact feng hua. hong yuye examined it for a moment. then, she said, then, lets prepare to make contact. what should i ask? jiang hao asked. hong yuye looked up at him but didnt say anything. it meant he had to figure that out himself. jiang hao sighed. he actually didnt plan to contact feng hua so early, but it was okay if hong yuye was with him. moreover, he could sense that hong yuye would really be going overseas for a while. knowing some information about feng hua would be enough. if he went overseas, he would get involved in too many matters, which wasnt good for him. he was too weak. he couldnt even protect himself in the southern regions, let alone go elsewhere. but all of this stemmed from him mentioning the dragon ball. in reality, knowing too much can lead to things spiraling out of control in a negative direction. thus, he was forced to accept it. after a while, jiang hao set up an array in the courtyard and placed some concealment talismans to avoid being traced. after doing all that, he picked up the fan, and his entire appearance changed. he transformed into a handsome young man who appeared scholarly. he held a white paper fan. you really look the part, said hong yuye as she sipped her tea. senior, you flatter me, jiang hao said awkwardly. this appearance was actually an image from the fan. once everything was ready, jiang hao activated the array and began to contact the person on the other side. the formation would be able to transmit images from the array. otherwise, he wouldnt need to change his appearance. after activating the array, jiang haos aura also changed. he smiled. he looked like a scholar who was calm and composed, yet unrestrained and defiant. this was a simulated appearance of smiling san sheng. the array emitted a light. jiang hao hadnt made any changes. it was like the array was resonating with something else. the core of this resonance was in the thousand faces treasure fan. in a breaths time, a virtual figure appeared in the array. the figure was wearing a black robe, and their face was not visible. the figure was almost to jiang haos height. smile san sheng, you finally contacted me? jiang hao wasnt worried. he had prepared for this. he didnt say much and just replied with a half-smile. i heard that you got the thousand faces treasure fan, so ive been waiting for you, feng hua said slowly. he wore a black robe as if hiding in the darkness. jiang hao smiled coldly. it seems youre very concerned about the heavenly note sect. are you here already? i said im not. dont you believe me? feng hua asked. jiang hao placed the thousand faces treasure fan behind him. im here now. how about a meeting? lets just talk about the transaction. im also worried about meeting you. feng hua rejected him outright. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief.. have you taken on the mission from the end of all things? Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: The Demoness’ Strange Stare chapter 576: the demoness strange stare translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the person on the other side fell silent for a moment. do you really want to know? jiang hao just smiled. dont you find the heavenly note sect interesting? whats interesting about it? feng hua asked. jiang hao grinned wickedly. for example, isnt it interesting that you have an avatar here already? feng hua fell silent for a moment. then, he chuckled. do you think i care about an avatar? you dont care? jiang hao looked surprised. thats good, thats good. i thought our cooperation would end because of a lifeless avatar. feng hua looked at the person in front of him. jiang hao couldnt see the persons face, but he could sense his gaze. what kind of person was smiling san sheng? he was mad and never accepted threats from anyone because he threatened others instead. he did whatever he pleased, regardless of the consequences. so, jiang hao couldnt be as polite. he needed to be radical. he needed to come off as insane. all that remained in smiling san sheng was a wicked nature. under normal circumstances, he indeed couldnt be this unrestrained because there were too many things to consider. if his strength was not enough, his location would be easily revealed. but today, hong yuye was here, so he didnt need to worry too much. he just needed to give a convincing performance. feng hua looked away. tian chen is the one who is most concerned about the heavenly note sect and also issues tasks most frequently. as you know, sometimes i only help with the communication of the specifics as the middleman, with the details being exchanged by the parties involved. i dont know much. is that so? jiang hao smiled. let me tell you something. in fact, i havent been near the heavenly note sect for a long time. haha! feng hua was speechless. i know youre looking for a fish person. would you like to hear the secrets i know? jiang hao asked. ive given you something. you wouldnt tell me you dont know anything in return, right? feng hua asked warily. wouldnt that be betraying your partner? do i seem like that kind of person? jiang hao asked. feng hua chuckled. what do you want? all the information about tian chen, jiang hao said. for a moment, the figure fell into silence. at that moment, jiang hao suddenly felt his bodys strength draining away. the thousand faces treasure fan needed power to sustain itself. is this person trying something? he found it strange. the figure seemed to be pausing frequently to test how long jiang hao could put this up. fortunately, he had the reappearance of the hidden spirit ability and could endure it for quite some time. but it was still affecting him. this way of communication was consuming his strength. under the immortal peach tree, hong yuye put down her teacup. she then placed her fingers in jiang haos teacup and gently stirred it. immediately, a drop of water appeared. in the blink of an eye, a drop of water landed on jiang haos fan. the consumption stopped. he was as steady as mount tai. take your time to consider. im in no hurry, jiang hao sensed the change and slapped the fan against his other hand. feng hua was taken aback. i wont reveal tian chens information. you can find out for yourself. however, he has a fatal weakness. when he was young, his family was attacked by the residual impact of a cultivator. he witnessed his parents and siblings perish and saw his wife turn to nothing. only the lifeless body of his son remained. he grew to hate cultivators and wanted to kill every powerful individual. later, the end of all things found him and helped revive his son. now, his son is everything to him. jiang hao was astonished. where is his son? youre greedy, feng hua said in a low voice. now, its your turn. east of the heavenly river, jiang hao said promptly. east of the heavenly river? just that? feng hua asked. isnt that enough? jiang hao smiled. do you need to think about what east of the heavenly river means? feng hua thought about it. what is it? jiang hao shook his head slightly. its your turn. chaos stone island, seven-day village, feng hua said. jiang hao said, dragon. the two fell into silence. then, the contact began to disconnect. until next time, feng hua said. the transaction was now over. until next time, jiang hao said. when everything disappeared, he erased the array. after restoring his appearance, he looked at hong yuye and thanked her. thank you, senior, for lending a hand. without hong yuye, he wouldnt have been so composed. however, what surprised him was that this person had been staring at him, and he didnt know what she was looking at. after a little while, hong yuye picked up her teacup. tell me your thoughts. jiang hao walked to the table and. he drank his tea. the words of feng hua cannot be trusted in its entirety senior? jiang hao was a bit puzzled. hong yuye was staring at him strangely. is something wrong? jiang hao asked. hong yuye hadnt ever looked at him like that. a hand suddenly reached out. delicate fingers pointed at his forehead, and then bang! jiang hao slammed into the wall. it hurt a bit. but why did she attack him this time? was it because he drank the tea? that was unlikely. he could drink tea if he wanted to. there hadnt been any issues before. could it be because he drank the tea before he explained everything? that was also unlikely. in the end, he decided it must be the unpredictability of a powerful individual. jiang hao sighed and returned to his seat quietly. i think that feng huas words should not be fully trusted, jiang hao said. we can choose to believe in a portion of it, and the other party will also undoubtedly do the same. even this tian chen might be a diversion created by him. but even if theres an element of deception, this information still holds value. finding tian chen should provide us with more information. perhaps we can understand more after finding tian chen. hong yuye remained calm. but where is tian chen? jiang hao hesitated for a moment and couldnt come up with an answer. feng hua hadnt said anything about it, but there was information about his son. perhaps we should start by visiting his son, jiang hao said. he was supposed to be at chaos stone island, seven-day village.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: A Sudden Rise of Power chapter 577: a sudden rise of power translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation knowing where the island was made everything easier. compared to tian chen, it was easier to get information about chaos stone island. the price for the information would be low too. in fact, there might not be any cost at all. he could ask king hai luo. if the island wasnt overseas, he could ask zhuang yuzhen. find out where this place is, and then get ready to go with me, hong yuye said. alright. jiang hao nodded in agreement. after more than a decade, there was finally progress. ten years ago, when they went out to search for the stone tablets, they never found out who sent them. they only knew that the great thousand god sect had accepted a mission from the end of all things. but the person from the great thousand god sect could never be traced. it was not confirmed if it was tian chen, but it was a lead, nonetheless. perhaps through him, they could find out who was behind the stone tablet. what do you think of the grand earth sovereign? jiang hao asked. what do i think? hong yuye said casually. after thinking for a moment, jiang hao expressed his doubts. the heavenly note sect has a special force, probably for the grand earth sovereign. under such power, is it possible for the grand earth sovereign to appear? he had noticed the power when he had won two matches today. although it didnt benefit him much, it could be different for others. if he won the other two matches tomorrow, he was sure the power would rise. however, if he lost the last round, the power would transfer to another. if the competitors from the xuanyuan clan fully obtained this power later, they might have a chance to awaken the grand earth sovereign. the grand earth sovereign is similar to the heavenly dao foundation establishment, and succeeding is not as easy as you think. but this time, there is hope. hong yuye looked up at the sky. it depends on whether they can seize this opportunity. jiang hao looked at the sky too. he didnt see much, but he could sense a little with the spiritual energy in his body. is the fallen immortal clan trying to interfere with this too? jiang hao asked. being able to interfere means there is a similar level of power. as long as the blackheaven sect or the heavenly note sect has the possibility of collaborating, it would be a great help, hong yuye said. do the heavenly note sect and the blackheaven sect have this ability to do so? jiang hao asked. hong yuye glanced at him but didnt say anything. didnt she have any confidence in the heavenly note sect and the blackheaven sect? the grand earth sovereign was not likely to awaken in the short term. it would take some time for that to happen. jiang hao sighed inwardly, but he didnt think it was a bad thing. the grand earth sovereign would also be watched closely. his appearance in the heavenly note sect would surely attract widespread attention. troubles would arise in the future. is there any news about the abyssal dragon pearl? hong yuye asked. not yet, jiang hao said. hong yuye put down the teacup and began to disappear. before she disappeared completely, she suddenly remembered something and looked at jiang hao. does feng hua have an avatar in the heavenly note sect? it was a lie, jiang hao said reluctantly. to make feng hua answer honestly, he had to reveal this matter. he thought hong yuye wouldnt ask further. he heard a soft chuckle as she disappeared. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. the remaining task was to find time to ask king hai luo and the others, and once the location was confirmed, they would go out. most likely, they would head overseas soon. the premise was to avoid the collision with the power. if the blackheaven sect and the heavenly note sect joined forces to resist the fallen immortal clan, it would be a bloody battle again. at night, jiang hao was meditating. he was trying to observe the power condensing around him. faintly, he felt that it wasnt quite compatible with his purple spiritual energy. after several attempts, he found that this level of power really had no effect on him, and it might even affect the use of the purple spiritual energy. it seems that i mustnt lose in the fifth round. if the great momentum had a significant effect, he would consider keeping it. the next day was the third match. jiang hao once again arrived at the arena, and there were more people from the blackheaven sect watching compared to yesterday. id like to see how our genius from the blackheaven sect loses this time. i bet hell lose within ten moves. you think too highly of our genius, dont you? i bet three moves. didnt you see disciple luo surrendering her sword in just one move? where are you guys from? youre clearly not from our sect. disciple luo was getting annoyed listening to this. exactly! how could our sect have people like you? some disciples nearby rebuked. at this moment, a middle-aged man walked over from a distance and suppressed the three. they couldnt move and speak. how about this? if you can shut me up, go ahead, one of them said disdainfully. yeah! come on! shut me up, someone said. boom! ive never heard such a request in my life. the middle-aged man was dressed in the clothing of the blackheaven sect. he smiled. people around respectfully greeted him as an elder. among the three, the one who didnt speak felt wronged. he never made such a request. jiang hao looked at these people and found it a bit amusing. actually, among the three, only one was from the heavenly note sect. the senior should have noticed it, so he just suppressed them temporarily. the opponent for the third match was a woman holding a long spear with astonishing power. this time, there was no introduction. they simply greeted each other, and then the battle began. radiant light erupted, and the forces clashed relentlessly. at times, jiang hao was pressed and fought under the opponents might. the people below were screaming. they were feeling anxious for their senior sister. but they felt like she had a good chance of winning today. half an hour later, jiang hao smashed the opponent to the ground and shattered her bones. he himself had some wounds as well. thank you for the fight, jiang hao politely said. the opponent was somewhat unwilling, but eventually acknowledged her defeat. having lost three consecutive matches, others were quite frustrated. they wanted to find someone who could defeat jiang hao. in the afternoon, jiang haos opponent was a young man. he was in the early stage of the golden core realm. although he appeared young, he was definitely not young in terms of strength. boom! a fierce battle broke out. this time, the battle lasted for a full hour. everyone was astounded. when strong individuals clashed, their auras were magnificent, and their weapons rang through the heavens and the earth. the sword and blade movements were astonishing. the sky gradually darkened. the movements of the two also slowed down gradually. in the end, after the clash of the blade and sword, both were sent flying by the force due to exhaustion. they landed outside the arena. although both quickly returned to the arena, they were a bit late. jiang hao sheathed his blade and said courteously, it seems to be a tie. no. i lost, the young man looked at jiang hao and said politely. if not for your fight in the morning, only i would have been sent flying out of the arena. i acknowledge my defeat. and just like that, jiang hao won four consecutive matches. the young man had to leave. however, he hadnt gone far when he found zhou chan in the arena. there was a significant force gathering around her. jiang hao recalled something from the past. he remembered the first time he had appraised senior sister zhou chan. at that time, senior sister zhou had some special traits. besides being able to sense malice, there was a sentence he remembered to this day. [once the power rises, the fish will jump over the dragon gate..] Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Your Skills Are Superior, And I Have Lost (1) chapter 578: your skills are superior, and i have lost (1) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior sister zhou chan. jiang hao had first met her when he was nineteen years old. it was for the mission of growing the divine flower. she was in the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm then. she had always been friendly. at first, her friendliness made people suspicious. however, jiang hao realized later that that was her nature. if people didnt have ill intentions toward her, she was willing to help anyone. now, fourteen years have passed, and this senior sister had already reached the peak of the foundation establishment realm. although she still had a long way to go to reach the golden core realm, her progression was quite commendable. what was more eye-catching was the power she carried. i wonder if this power can help her rise. with the rise of power, she could leap over the dragon gate. senior sister zhou chans future was limitless. it was just surprising that senior sister zhou chan was an easy-going and low-key person. she rarely even left the white moon lake. how could such a person be challenged by the people of the blackheaven sect? senior sister, come on! a crisp voice rang out. jiang hao turned to look. he saw a young woman in a white dress. beside her stood a remarkable young man. lin mo and zhao qingxue? jiang hao thought of lin zhi in the mining area. even though lin zhi had reached the foundation establishment realm, he still couldnt compare to these two for the time being. at this point, they were surrounded by a special aura, and their bodies emitted a noticeable power. with a stroke of luck, they had already reached the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm. having experienced life and death, their future path could be more stable and far-reaching. after watching for a while, jiang hao left. now that senior sister zhous cultivation had strengthened, it didnt seem like she was about to gain the power. perhaps something is still missing. he saw han ming fighting hard. the two were evenly matched, but han ming had an unusually concentrated power, and the surrounding mountains seemed to be actively helping him. spirit of the mountains and rivers? jiang hao smiled. junior brother han is not far from the golden core realm. one had to admit that junior brother han had good opportunities and worked diligently. he was not comparable to people of the same age. xiao li was not seen today. he occasionally heard people talking about the terrifying competition that happened today. you guys havent seen it. she looks like shes eleven or twelve years old, but when she fights, its like a demon. at first, the people from the blackheaven sect were excited and eager to try, but now, theyre scared and avoid her when they hear her name. really. i wont dare to provoke such a person in the future. i havent seen her strike a second time. i advise you, in the future, when you see a little girl with a beast, stay away. jiang hao knew that xiao lis performance was being overstated. but xiao li, at the middle stage of the foundation establishment realm, could contend with someone in the golden core realm easily. indeed, she didnt even need to strike twice. fortunately, she didnt hit too hard. otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. back in his residence, jiang hao sat cross-legged. although he wasnt injured, he needed to calm the spiritual energy in his body and return to normal. at the same time, he could sense the condensing force. with four consecutive victories, he could perceive more things. the force gathered around the heavenly note sect and was then applied to them. once a persons individual energy resonated with the heavenly note sects force, there was a chance to soar. and the person who would succeed would likely be the grand earth sovereign. however, things didnt go smoothly. the heavenly note sects force was tainted by something else, and there was a possibility that it might alter the collective energy. the fallen immortal clans abilities were not to be underestimated. if they were successful, the grand earth sovereign would be lucky to even survive. i wonder if the blackheaven sect and the heavenly note sect have discovered it. jiang hao walked to the balcony and looked at the sky. based on his understanding, he thought it wouldnt be difficult for powerful individuals to notice something like this. it was just a matter of how to counterattack. he had the final battle tomorrow, so this dispute probably wouldnt affect him anyway. he just needed to hold onto the mountain gate when the time came. in the southern part, in the silent cloud mansion, a man in ordinary black clothes took off his hat and sighed. i finally arrived at the silent cloud mansion. this journey was really hard. he looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. at that moment, he held a longsword. he looked to the south and frowned. a great force is gathering there. is that the direction of the heavenly note sect? it seems extraordinary. i wonder if my wish will be fulfilled. the young man put the sword behind him and walked into the bustling streets. before long, he stopped. then, he discovered something in the direction of the heavenly note sect. he was quite puzzled. members of the fallen immortal clan? how did they end up there? whats going on? he didnt care anymore, and he was pleased that the two sides were having conflicts. it seems i need to slow down and see what the outcome is. regardless of who wins or loses, he would benefit from it. ill disguise myself and go in and see what the situation is. he started walking toward the direction of the heavenly note sect. he quickly disappeared at the end of the road. the next day, jiang hao arrived at the arena. this was his final match. from what he had seen earlier, this days fight was intense. master, i heard your opponent today is very strong. if you cant beat them, remember to chant my name, and ill help you, said the spirit beast as it stood on xiao lis shoulder. xiao li nodded earnestly. the beast is quite useful.. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Your Skills Are Superior, And I Have Lost (2) chapter 579: your skills are superior, and i have lost (2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao glanced at the spirit beast and chuckled. the match hadnt started yet, so he didnt leave immediately. oh, its my turn. xiao li heard someone calling her name. placing the spirit beast in jiang haos arms, she ran straight up to the platform. jiang hao lowered his head and locked eyes with the spirit beast. master, isnt this spot for your lady? the spirit beast asked nervously. jiang hao didnt say anything. he just grabbed the spirit beast and tossed it aside. soon the spirit beast was airborne. it was standing on two golden rings. they were its two old collars. now, the spirit beast wore one collar around its neck, a bracelet on its wrist, and had pristine white feathers on its head. overall, it looked quite impressive. it really looked like a golden core demon. master, did you find a lady? the spirit beast asked curiously. why would you ask that? jiang hao looked at xiao li. she and her opponent seem to be exchanging greetings and getting ready for a fight. xiao li seemed eager to start but was stopped by the other person. they just continued introducing themselves. they introduced their origin, name, and then their magical treasures. jiang hao had no idea when they would start. i heard from the people at the spirit herb garden that you should have children by the time youre in your thirties. its normal for you to have a lady by now. the spirit beast tugged at the collar on its neck. when will you introduce me to her? i have a lot of potential. your lady will surely like you more with a powerful spirit beast as a pet. jiang hao looked at the spirit beast. he didnt say anything about a lady. the spirit beast nearly lost half its life because of her. if the lady is shy, will you consider getting another lady, master? asked the spirit beast. i heard theres a suitable one. would you like to meet her? she holds me in high regard. jiang hao looked at the spirit beast in surprise. who told you this? my friends. i know many things, said the spirit beast as it took out a carrot from somewhere. just tell me, jiang hao said. sister miao thinks its a good idea to start with pets, the spirit beast immediately said. jiang hao was speechless. senior sister miao was relentless at this. she was already in love. he didnt understand why she wanted to involve him in this. he was devoted to his cultivation path. he didnt want to find a companion. moreover, it was impossible. he was poisoned with the gu poison. besides, there was hong yuye. which partner would be pleased if hong yuye appeared suddenly? xiao li disagrees, the spirit beast said. jiang hao was somewhat surprised. why does she disagree? i dont know. she just disagrees. she says that others cant be her sister-in-law, said the beast. the spirit beast pulled up its collars. it was happily suspended in the air. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to the spirit beast. he was concerned about xiao li. the reason she said that might be because she had seen hong yuye at his place. he shook his head and looked at the platform. at that point, they still werent done with introducing themselves. on the other side was a middle-stage foundation establishment realm cultivator. she looked very nervous. i cultivate the heavenly profound technique. i tempered my body at three, refined lifeblood at eight, and established my foundation at sixteen. my foundation is solid, and few opponents at the same level can match me. so far, i have defeated nine opponents at the same level. how about you? ah? xiao li thought for a moment. i have been cultivating for ten years. my progress isnt as fast. i only established my foundation a few years ago. the spirit beast said my foundation isnt solid enough, and my cultivation isnt fast enough. however, i have defeated many opponents at the same level. probably xiao li extended her fingers and counted. maybe more than ten? oh right, do you know the spirit beast? jiang hao was speechless. this young woman was quite interesting. she was probably the wisest in the blackheaven sect. xiao li was no match for her. are there more matches for xiao li? he asked. yes. two more, the spirit beast said. stay with her, and dont wander off, jiang hao said. he then left. he was going to the platform. it was almost time. he had been waiting for the opponent to arrive. this time, he would pretend to struggle a lot and then lose. that way, the force would leave his body. he didnt want it to affect him. however, the person from the blackheaven sect didnt come to face him. he asked the referee. the referee shrugged. ill send someone to look for them. soon, he received a reply. the opponent wasnt feeling well, so the match had to be canceled. jiang hao was speechless. next time? isnt that like giving up? congratulations, junior brother jiang, on your five consecutive victories, the referee said with a smile. he then took out a long spear. the raging flame spear. this is a golden core-level magical treasure. its quite decent. thank you, senior brother. jiang hao took the magical treasure gratefully, but he didnt use it. it seems you prefer using a knife? the referee chuckled. oh, it seems you dont know me. im an immortal soul alchemist from the candlelight pill pavilion, bu ye. jiang hao glanced at the person. a little while later, jiang hao received nine thousand spirit stones in exchange for the spear. the raging flame spear was worth more than this, but he gave the person a discount. he wanted to build a good relationship. besides, a golden core realm cultivator wasnt very wealthy.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Your Skills Are Superior, And I Have Lost (3) chapter 580: your skills are superior, and i have lost (3) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the most important thing was that an alchemist was quite powerful. in the future, if jiang hao needed help with alchemy or pills, it would be easier to ask this person for his help. even though it was considered that he had won five consecutive matches in a row, the gathering force around him didnt increase. after just five matches, i have this many spirit stones. should i refuse future major challenges? boom! suddenly, a thunderous roar erupted. a graceful figure appeared in midair. it was senior sister zhou chan. she brandished her sword and the surrounding force moved to her. her opponent was no weakling either. as they fought, jiang hao noticed that the force was struggling. for some reason, senior sister zhou chan seemed to be restrained. after watching for a while, jiang hao realized that the opponent was losing. i feel that shes on the edge of a breakthrough, but others cant trigger all of senior sister zhous power. sure enough, senior sister zhou chan quickly won with remarkable speed. zhao qingxue and others were cheering, but senior sister zhou chan, standing on the platform, didnt seem pleased. she felt like she was about to miss something. jiang hao wondered if he could help trigger it. if he were to lose, could he transfer the force that was on his body? after a moment, he realized that it would probably be difficult. in the end, they were not evenly matched. if suppressing the cultivation realm was enough, elder baizhi would have acted long ago. senior brother jiang, id like to challenge you. a sudden voice rang out from behind. jiang hao turned around to see that it was han ming. he was a little surprised. at that moment, han ming had restrained his overall power. he was ready to unleash everything at any time. the power of the mountains and rivers was aiding him. that kind of power even surpassed senior sister zhou chan by a bit but not by much. he also faced the same dilemma as senior sister zhou chan. its not suitable for you to challenge me here, junior brother. but i can see someone who is evenly matched with you, said jiang hao. who is it? han ming asked. youre at the peak of the foundation establishment realm, right? jiang hao pointed to zhou chan. senior sister zhou is also at the same stage. perhaps it will benefit you both if you fight together. han ming just glanced at her, and the battle intent surged forth. the sword was drawn, and the wind rose. a chilling presence moved with the wind. the people who were about to leave suddenly noticed something unusual. zhou chan was also somewhat surprised that someone suddenly took action against her. she didnt dare to hesitate and immediately swung her sword to face the enemy. boom! han ming stood on the platform. his power began to surge. the sudden turn of events startled the people of white moon lake. han ming of the cliff of broken heart? someone recognized him. however, han ming had already launched an attack. the people below began to get angry. whats wrong with the people from the cliff of broken hearts? there was even a golden core realm cultivator ready to intervene and suppress han ming. when jiang hao was about to intervene, someone placed a hand on his shoulder. an icy aura spread out and made the onlookers shiver involuntarily. senior sister leng. jiang hao lowered his head. no one should interfere, senior sister leng said softly. zhou chan clearly felt that the thing she had previously suppressed was stirring once again. without hesitation, she went all out to face it. she even immersed herself in that feeling. at this moment, she felt an unprecedented clarity, as if she had divine aid. the surrounding force moved with her, and the power surged! Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: The Boldness Of The Grand Earth Sovereign chapter 581: the boldness of the grand earth sovereign translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the whole arena was in turmoil. in the high sky, two figures clashed with their swords. zhou chan stood at a higher position and wielded her spirit sword. each strike could stir the surrounding force and unleash colorful rays. on the other hand, han ming rose against the tide. his sword embodied grand power and cut out the contours of mountains and rivers with every strike. the collision of these powers set the surrounding sky and clouds in motion. although their cultivation realm was only at the foundation establishment realm, they instantly drew everyones attention. jiang hao stood in place. he felt moved. zhou chan was exerting her energy. each of her sword strikes was changing. her cultivation became increasingly refined and solid. han ming did not experience a sudden breakthrough as zhou chan did. however, he unleashed the accumulation of his previous abilities. indeed, they are worthy of being the top disciples. with normal talent, it would be impossible to achieve what han ming did. he forcefully blazed a path far beyond everyone else. with the same talent and opportunities, others would likely face some trouble in breaking through to the golden core realm but not han ming. as for who would win in jiang haos opinion, han ming had a higher chance. however, the commotion here had attracted a lot of spectators. it made jiang hao reluctant to stay back. the cultivation of disciple leng was even more shocking. he rarely encountered such a cultivation realm. while he didnt know for sure, he guessed it was beyond soul ascension realm. although he was curious, he restrained himself. it was better to pretend not to know these things. in the distance, xuanyuan tai arrived at the platform with xuanyuan he. they were among the first to notice zhou chan and han ming. these two are quite extraordinary. they are actually using the grand force to rise rapidly, xuanyuan he said in surprise. but both of them are disciples of the heavenly melody sect. doesnt matter. we also had someone from the blackheaven sect yesterday, xuanyuan tai said gently. it seems the elders didnt expect that the convergence of grand force would provide many disciples with opportunities. they are now considering whether to let more disciples in to see who can stand out. wouldnt that mean many people will share the grand force? thats not beneficial for you. xuanyuan he frowned. the two of them are very noticeable now. once a few more join in, the assistance the grand force provides will lessen for you. you agree to that, senior brother? why are they asking me if i agree? xuanyuan tai chuckled. because were all hoping itll be you, said xuanyuan he. yes. they did ask for my opinion. and what did you say, senior brother? i dont see why we cant give it a go. xuanyuan tai nodded and looked at zhou chan and the others. its not a big deal. the grand earth sovereign is not a big deal? xuanyuan he was puzzled. xuanyuan tai burst into laughter. he looked at his junior. if you dont take a leap of faith, how can you become the grand earth sovereign? xuanyuan tai extended his hand. if all you see is sand in your hands, how will you claim the vast land? if you think youll fail just because of something like this, are you truly a grand earth sovereign? xuanyuan he stared at her senior in a daze. at this moment, she felt that her senior brother was somewhat different from everyone else. it seemed like he was really the grand earth sovereign. xuanyuan tai retracted his hand. dont think about these things for now. didnt we agree to compensate disciple jiang properly this time? yes. the reward is the scorching sun fire gun. regardless of success or failure, it will end up in his hands. ive already bribed our juniors. if he wins, the gun will be sent to him. it will represent our gratitude, said xuanyuan he. xuanyuan tai nodded. jiang haos favor to them was too great. it was impossible to repay it all at once. other matters would have to wait. jiang hao looked at the arena, where light flashed and collided. the two were evenly matched, and the outcome ultimately depended on the individual. regardless of the result, han mings strength had greatly improved. he had reached the golden core realm within the last year or two. everything was happening right on time. if jiang hao went overseas with hong yuye, he could display his cultivation at the golden core realm. it would be believable. he didnt wait for the end and turned to leave. he was about to go out, so it might be safer to advance to the return to void realm. overseas was not a safe place, and pretending to be smiling san sheng without the power of return to void realm might turn out to be dangerous. however, it wasnt easy to advance. currently, he had two options: planting more spirit herbs or going to the mines. planting spirit herbs was somewhat difficult. they rarely produced blue bubbles unless he planted a lot of them. for that, he would need to contact someone at the candlelight pill pavilion. alternatively, he would need to convince his master or other seniors to bring in a large batch of high-grade spirit herbs. as for mining, it wasnt as fast as before and wasnt easy to do. he still had to be vigilant because of hong yuye. jiang hao arrived at the lawless tower. the five matches had already ended, so he could attend to his own affairs for a while. he wanted to ask about the chaos stone island. when he arrived at the fifth floor, he saw heavenly king hai luo arguing with zhuang yuzhen. the heavenly king grumbled that a mere early-stage primordial spirit realm cultivator wasnt worthy of his attention. zhuang yuzhen sat against the wall as usual. he didnt speak much. nangong yues cultivation had also dropped to the middle stage of the primordial spirit realm. it wouldnt be long before she reached the early stage. at this point, heavenly king hai luos cultivation at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. when jiang hao arrived in front of them, all three of them looked his way. your master is here. speak louder. nangong yue sneered. she could see that heavenly king hai luo was genuinely afraid of jiang hao. a mere golden core realm cultivator actually had such capabilities. jiang hao went straight to heavenly king hai luo. he didnt care about what the others thought. id like to learn more about overseas from you, king hai luo. just that? heavenly king hai luo asked tentatively. yes. i just want to understand the names of some places. jiang hao nodded. heavenly king hai luo laughed loudly. you can ask anything you want to know. this king loves answering questions when hes free. he conceals nothing. nangong yue looked at him indifferently. have you heard of chaos stone island? jiang hao got straight to the point. he wasnt worried about anyone else finding out. chaos stone island? heavenly king hai luo was somewhat surprised. the chaos stone island related to the end of all things? jiang hao was surprised. he had thought it was just a simple island. he waited for heavenly king hai luo to continue. chaos stone island is within the chaos stone storm. only one ship goes there each year. it is used by the end of all things for external trade. this trade includes many things. everyone knows that the end of all things does everything, so everything is available as long as you have enough spirit stones, heavenly king hai luo said. jiang hao was surprised. even if everyone despised the end of all things, they still traded with them. the end of all things had everything. however, having to take a boat there indicated that the place wasnt easy to enter and exit. it was possible that he might not return.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: The Terrifying Gaze of the Strong chapter 582: the terrifying gaze of the strong translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation many people have offended the end of all things. ordinary individuals cannot buy a ticket to go there. they need a recommendation or an invitation, said heavenly king hai luo. jiang hao nodded. that made sense. going in there causally would be madness. however, there was a problem. there were undoubtedly many formidable figures in the end of all things territory. it would be quite troublesome to engage in a conflict. it was uncertain whether hong yuye would intervene. if he couldnt handle the situation and had to rely on the golden rings to escape, he didnt know if it would anger her. however, i know a secret about chaos stone island, heavenly king hai luo whispered, i heard that beneath chaotic stone island, theres a dragon sealed a true dragon. this true dragon might have been to the abyssal sea and knows the secrets found there. jiang hao was surprised. heavenly king hai luo seemed to know quite a few secrets. however, he rarely heard people mention the dragon clan. dragons were quite rare. he was curious about why xiao li, as a young dragon, ended up in the southern region. do you know about the dragon clan? jiang hao asked. he wanted to know how to get a ticket, but that would be too obvious. so, he gave up. he decided to ask about it during the gathering. liu had significant status overseas. he might be able to help. the dragon clan? nangong yue said. i know about it, but i want to know what that person said. do you know about the dragon clan as much as i do? i love answering questions, said heavenly king hai luo. nangong yue said indignantly, youre a king, yet all you do is grovel. dont you feel ashamed? each of the twelve kings of the overseas realm is the generations hero. youre simply disgracing yourself. you think im groveling? heavenly king hai luo sneered. youre just someone played by me and enraged by your own incompetence. ive figured you out now. youre all talk, but you do nothing, nangong yue said coldly. jiang hao looked at the two of them, then finally walked to zhuang yuzhen. zhuang yuzhen was always calm. although he wasnt calm at the beginning, he gradually learned to hold his composure. he rarely saw him get angry these days. zhuang yuzhen used to roar and tell him to get lost in the past. the information about the dragon clan is limited, zhuang yuzhen said. the dragon clan was active many years ago. later, they disappeared from the view of the cultivation world due to a calamity. its said to be related to the former heavenly spirit tribe. there also seems to be a trace of them in the corpse realm. as for their strength, theyre undoubtedly powerful. many true dragons stand at a position we could never reach in our lifetime. jiang hao was somewhat surprised by xiao lis strength. however, there were pros and cons to being a true dragon. xiao li appeared to be a lower-ranking one. after all, she didnt display any obvious abilities. besides her fast progress, she was still just like a child. the only special thing was that she could smell hong yuyes scent on him. her rapid cultivation was because she was only recovering her lost cultivation. jiang hao left the lawless tower after finding out quite a bit of information. nangong yue kept calling for him. jiang hao didnt care. it would be better if he didnt involve senior sister yinsha in these things. this time, jiang hao went straight to the mountain gate. i heard that you won five times in a row, junior brother jiang, said nan yushu. i was just lucky, jiang hao said. the other two also offered their congratulations. jiang hao then took out talismans and gave one to each person. it definitely cost a lot of spirit stones to maintain a good relationship. it was just a polite gesture. everyone understood. i heard that the next matches will be in primordial spirit, soul ascension, and return to void realm categories. there will be many seniors participating, said xia cun excitedly. unfortunately, we cant go, said kong hu. everyone fell silent. jiang hao also felt a bit regretful. with his current cultivation at the peak of soul ascension realm, he could get information on where he stood by watching the matches between the seniors. perhaps he stood at the level of third or fourth top disciples, or even fifth. after all, he was stronger than senior sister ye yaqing, who was in the fifth position. boom! suddenly, jiang hao heard a rumbling sound. he looked up and saw the tremor caused by the great force. the force of the heavenly note sect was growing stronger. the interference was also getting more intense. i wonder when it will escalate. once it did, no one would be able to enter through the mountain gate. at this time, outside the grand array of the heavenly note sect, a young man carrying a black iron sword sighed. im finally here! it was quite far. he was still enjoying the cake. he occasionally looked up. after finishing the cake in his hand, he walked toward the heavenly note sects great formation. originally, the mountain formation that could resist external enemies would not be able to stop him. the young man entered the formation with a smile. this formation is not bad. he walked inside and saw the mountain gate. its not as majestic as i imagined, but its decent. the young man walked forward and saw two people talking on the way. i heard from outside that the blackheaven sect is going to produce a grand earth sovereign this time. really? i dont know if its entirely true, but the news has spread. i dont know who leaked the information. thats amazing. but what is a grand earth sovereign? the two men stared at each other. the young man immediately approached the people. gentlemen, you just mentioned the grand earth sovereign. could you explain it in detail? who are you? asked one of the men. my master named me kendo. i am a disciple of the heavenly note sect. i just returned from outside, kendo said politely. oh it is no wonder you dont know about the grand earth sovereign, the young man said respectfully. the blackheaven sect is cooperating with our heavenly note sect for a reason. that reason must be the grand earth sovereign. as for what that is, we ordinary cultivators dont know. kendo nodded. ive heard some things too. the grand earth sovereign is supported by the fortune of the land and bright potential. its said to rival the heavenly dao foundation establishment of the bright moon sect. the two men were shocked. this senior brother knew quite a lot. however, what was the heavenly dao foundation establishment? the three of them walked together toward the mountain gate. jiang hao suddenly froze. he realized that someone was approaching, but for some reason, the aura was a bit strange. among the three, two were unremarkable, but the one on the edge made his scalp tingle with just one glance. a killing intent surrounded the person. it was cold and terrifying. it was difficult to perceive any further extensions of the aura. hmm? the person on the opposite side seemed a bit surprised and turned to look. in an instant, their eyes met. had he been discovered? jiang hao felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. he felt extremely uneasy.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Able to Split the Heavenly Note Sect with One Sword Strike chapter 583: able to split the heavenly note sect with one sword strike translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a simple glance carried an unparalleled pressure. it made jiang hao subconsciously want to flee from the spot. he had only encountered this level of pressure only once in the bright moon sect. who is it? what are they here for? should i escape? questions flashed through jiang haos mind, but he suppressed the anxiety in his heart. he stood up and walked toward the three people. a routine inspection. huh? two of them were quite surprised at the unexpected inspection, but they quickly cooperated. jiang hao simply walked around these three people. he didnt ask anything. however, he glanced at the iron sword in passing, and it frightened him. the overwhelming killing intent was apparent. it was as though this single sword could split the entire heavenly note sect. though it was just a feeling, the power it conveyed was far beyond what the heavenly note sect could withstand. he just couldnt understand why such a person came to the heavenly note sect. was it for the heavenly fragrance dao flower or something else? if it was really for the heavenly fragrance dao flower, he was helpless. jiang hao wanted to become stronger. i am kendo, and you are? kendo asked with a smile. i am jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts, jiang hao said politely. he dared not be negligent. i see, junior brother jiang. dont be nervous. i mean no harm, kendo said gently. jiang hao didnt respond. he knew the other party had sensed his gaze. he was unsure if this was a test. whats the matter? the woman beside them asked. jiangs attention, said with a smile as he straightened his clothes. in an instant, everything disappeared from jiang haos sight. the killing intent, sword intent, and spiritual energy dissipated without a trace. now, looking at kendo again, he appeared to be an ordinary middle-stage golden core realm cultivator. however, the more ordinary he looked, the more jiang hao was concerned. few strong individuals could remain completely unnoticed under his current gaze. he had learned the nameless manual and the heaven lock technique, and his state of mind had made leaps and bounds. his perception was also very keen now. the three people did not linger and proceeded further inside. on the way, the woman asked kendo curiously, senior brother, which sect are you from? huh? sect? kendo said, my master passed away early, but he had high hopes for me. he hoped that i would traverse mountains and cross seas. your master passed away early? the two of them were puzzled. in their generation, it was rare not to have a master. which sects master passed away that early? jiang hao watched them depart and felt a sense of relief. the person truly seemed to mean no harm, but such a person made him feel uneasy. i need to be more cautious in the future. i shouldnt let such powerful people detect my gaze. he had been careless and had been noticed for being able to detect certain things. if he encountered someone with ulterior motives, the consequences would be dire. he needed to be more careful. when he returned to his seat, senior sister nan yushu asked if everything was alright. jiang hao simply said that everything was okay, and the other person had just been curious about something. the arrival of the mysterious person made jiang hao uneasy. currently, in the heavenly note sect, the blackheaven sect, the fallen immortal clan, and other powerful individuals were gathered. there would definitely be a major battle in the future. he had to avoid the outbreak of the battle. in the early stages, it was the most dangerous, as the existing defenses would shatter, and the new defense systems had not yet taken shape. when strong individuals clashed, many people would die. he also had to be wary of hai ming. i need to find a way to advance as soon as possible. he looked at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 33] [cultivation: peak of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 21/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 19/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] still a long way to go. jiang hao looked at his cultivation and lifeblood. he felt that advancement to the next realm was still a bit too far away. even if he figured something out, it would be difficult to advance in a short time. it seems i can only advance before going overseas. during this time, besides trying to obtain bubbles, i need to obtain some teleportation talismans. since it was challenging to enhance his strength, he would use external items to compensate. he could also try to comprehend the heaven lock technique. it was the most powerful technique he had. at the candlelight pill pavilion, bu ye looked toward the mountain gate with a complicated expression from a courtyard halfway up the mountain. a few days ago, he bought a magic treasure. the person was very polite and imew how to handle things. he even got a discount. hes a good junior disciple. the reason he bought it was to get better at alchemy. he had volunteered to be a referee because of this magic treasure. after his inspection, he discovered something. this matter had made him uneasy for a long time. and now, he was even more conflicted. when he got back the magic treasure, he treated it as an ordinary one. however, after the inspection, he unexpectedly found that there was a spatial medium in this magic treasure. it was similar to a storage treasure. this would enhance the value of this magic treasure, but thats not what bothered him the most. after checking the space, he found more things. cultivation techniques, magical arts, talisman crafting methods, some spirit stones, and beneficial pills for cultivation. there was even a protective magic treasure. it could be said that it had everything one would need. not a single item was of inferior quality. the cultivation techniques and magical arts were outstanding. everything was suitable for a golden core realm cultivator. the total value of all these items was far more than tens of thousands of spirit stones, and yet he had only spent nine thousand spirit stones to get everything. he felt guilty and uneasy. after much hesitation, he decided to keep it for himself. some of these things could help him quickly advance to the primordial spirit realm, and he couldnt afford to let them slip away. however, he needed to do something to ease his conscience. senior brother bu ye, someone called for him from outside. bu ye sighed with relief and regained his composure. the person who had come to visit him was a foundation establishment realm cultivator. she had her hair in a simple bun. junior sister qing, bu ye smiled. its time to plant high-grade spirit herbs again, and were unable to plant them here. were considering which branch to go to. should we continue going to the hundred bones forest? this time, the law enforcement hall seems to be willing to let us choose them, junior sister qing said. bu ye, an alchemist from the candlelight pill pavilion, far surpassed others at the same level in alchemy. he was even better than some primordial spirit realm alchemists. so, he had the authority to decide how and where to plant the spirit herbs. the hundred bones forest or the law enforcement hall? bu ye thought for a moment. what do you think theyll gain by planting high-grade spirit herbs? high-grade spirit herbs have more spiritual energy, which can promote the growth of other spirit herbs. moreover, high-grade spirit herbs are rare, and it can broaden their horizons for those in the spirit herb garden. during the planting process, they can collect some leftover parts and treat them as materials for themselves. there are many benefits, so the law enforcement hall is willing to offer concessions and invite us to plant there, junior sister qing said in confusion. bu ye had told her all this before, so why was he asking now? bu ye hesitated for a moment.. whos in charge of the spirit herb garden at the cliff of broken hearts? Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Prospects of Advancement chapter 584: prospects of advancement translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the cliff of broken hearts? junior sister qing was puzzled. she thought for a moment. then, she shook her head. although the cliff of broken hearts is good, their experience is not sufficient, and they may not be able to plant high -grade herbs. its not suitable. bu ye was not in a hurry. he asked about something else. has anyone chosen to plant herbs there lately? junior sister qing said, high-grade spirit herb seeds are rarely planted at the cliff of broken hearts, but its not unheard of. i heard that even senior brother lian sent the spirit herbs there once. bu ye walked to a nearby chair and sat down. any more details? it wasnt very complicated, junior sister qing said. at that time, it was urgent, and they had no choice but to plant there. i heard it was pretty good, and the time was relatively short, with higher efficiency compared to other branches. but it was not based on experience. the cliff of broken hearts actually suffered a loss. i think it was to pave the way for future cooperation, so they had to endure the loss. unfortunately, the high-grade seeds from senior brother lian were not sent there again. it seems they thought the risk was too great. alright. bu ye nodded. so, they have collaborated with our branch, and the results were alright, right? yes, thats right, but junior sister qing wanted to say more. bu ye made a decision. lets go with the cliff of broken hearts for now. before the collaboration, we need to figure out who is in charge of their spirit herb garden. senior brother jiang hao, junior sister qing said helplessly. the person in charge of the spirit herb garden of the cliff of broken hearts was senior brother jiang hao, but i heard he is guarding the mountain gate for now and may not pay much attention to the garden. i heard this senior is quite capable. under his management, the spirit herb garden of the cliff of broken hearts has been very stable. when other branches were attacked and damaged before, he was the first to see through it. the cliff of broken hearts also has its advantages, but its a pity that hes not around lately. there is no rush. go and ask around. its best to ask jiang hao directly if its possible. if he thinks its not suitable, find out why, bu ye said. ask around? junior sister qing was astounded. she knew that senior brother bu ye had a good opinion of jiang hao, but she needed to warn him anyway. senior brother, this time the germination of the spirit herbs is extremely important, and we should prioritize using a batch of young shoots. if the quality is inferior to other seniors, then our resource allocation here will be reduced. it may not matter much to us, but it could cause more trouble for you in the future. and we may be ridiculed by others. the candlelight pill pavilion is divided into upper, middle, and lower courts, each with nine courts. the primordial spirit alchemists are in the middle courts three courts, and every courts resources require competition among disciples. you may not care about these resources, but the high-grade spirit herbs still need to be sent over to them. if the final high-grade young shoots are of inferior quality, i dont mind. we can purchase them at a high price later. it wont affect anything. as for the value of those spirit herbs, that is something to consider. no problem. i have my own arrangements. go and ask. if its suitable, we can establish long-term cooperation with them, bu ye said. long-term cooperation? junior sister qing was baffled. however, under her seniors firm gaze, she had no choice but to nod in agreement. cooperation? jiang hao, who was at the mountain gate, was stunned. he never expected that the alchemists from the candlelight pill pavilion would come knocking at their door during this time. it was a junior who had come looking for him. she looked at him indignantly. qing yu, a foundation establishment alchemist from the candlelight pill pavilion, with a peak foundation establishment realm. yes. qing yu nodded. a batch of seeds has arrived, so i want to ask if the cliff of broken hearts wants to plant them. you may have got the wrong person, jiang hao said somewhat helplessly. whether to accept the offer would depend on the seniors handling the garden. he couldnt make a decision. my senior instructed me to ask you, senior brother jiang, if you would accept the offer. after all, you are mostly in charge of the spirit herb garden, said qing yu. regardless of how she felt, things still needed to be done. jiang hao looked somewhat awkwardly at kong hu. you can focus on your matters, junior brother jiang, the latter said gently. jiang hao then stepped aside and began to ask for more details. what kind of spirit herbs did you mention, junior sister? some spirit herbs couldnt be planted and would result in significant losses. its high-grade spirit herb seeds. there are three types and planting them is not easy. we can provide a general guide, but the rest will depend on you. of course, if you have any requirements, you can always bring them up, qing yu said. at first, jiang hao wasnt very interested, but he was taken aback when he heard they were high-grade spirit herbs. high-grade spirit herb seeds? how many are there? a total of three hundred seeds, qing yu said. so many? jiang hao was shocked. this was the largest order he had ever received. currently, no one dared to plant at the cliff of broken hearts for obvious reasons. may i ask which senior is willing to trust us with such a massive order? jiang hao asked curiously. senior brother bu ye, qing yu said. originally, we were going to choose the law enforcement hall, but senior brother bu ye insisted on choosing the cliff of broken hearts. he wanted to ask you if youd like to give it a try. if the planting goes well this time, we can establish a long-term cooperation. senior brother bu ye? jiang hao recalled the previous match. he had sold the raging flame spear to the same person. was he that good? he had given a discount, and the senior was placing such a large order in return. senior brother jiang, do you know that this time, the spirit herbs are related to the next round of resource allocation? at this time, senior brother bu ye wants to hand over the order to you. you mustnt let him down, junior sister qing yu said. since everything was about to be settled, she needed to let this person know how important this was for them. i need to see the herbs first. i will look at all three kinds. ill give you an answer in three days. will that be alright, junior sister? jiang hao didnt let happiness cloud his mind. he needed to understand the situation before committing to it. if it exceeded his capabilities, it would only cause trouble for himself. three hundred high-grade spirit herb seeds were not a small thing. if he messed this up, he couldnt afford to pay them in spirit stones. for him, it was a huge sum. if he added up all the spirit stones he had earned, it still wouldnt be enough. senior brother bu ye indeed surprised him by sending him such an order at this time. moreover, he had addressed it specifically to him. this order came just in time. alright. i will also inform the cliff of broken hearts and make arrangements in advance, qing yu said. jiang hao agreed with a nod. in three days, he would appraise the three seeds, then he would be able to confirm whether he could grow them. oh, i need to remind you that the latest time for blooming must be within six months. otherwise, we wont make it in time, qing yu said as a reminder. six months was the deadline. other spirit herb gardens usually took about five months or less. earlier than that would be impossible. she left three seeds and went back. senior brother jiang had been amiable and had promised that everything would be fine. qing yu didnt feel as nervous and stressed as before. but she couldnt understand why senior brother bu ye insisted on choosing the cliff of broken hearts. if they failed, it would affect their alchemy advancement. she sighed and stopped thinking about it. after all, she didnt have an answer. however, as soon as she returned to the candlelight pill pavilion, she encountered a disciple with a similar cultivation realm to hers. this young woman was smiling at her mockingly. senior sister qing, i heard that you chose the cliff of broken hearts in the end. are you giving up in this competition? really giving up without a fight? qing yu snorted. you just wait and see. well wait for your poor-quality high-grade young shoots, said the woman with a smile. qing yu turned and left. however, she could hear laughter from behind.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: We Are Your Distant Relatives (1) chapter 585: we are your distant relatives (1) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation qing yu had a smooth discussion with the cliff of broken hearts, and the placement of the order also received attention from some seniors. the cliff of broken hearts also didnt want to miss this opportunity. they had many high-grade spirit herbs in their herb garden, but they had never had anyone foster so many seeds. when these seeds germinated, spiritual energy would gather, and it would benefit other spirit herbs in the herb garden. if this went well, they could establish a long-term cooperation. it was a good start. so, jiang hao also received messages from other seniors. they encouraged him, but no one demanded that he must plant them. however, some thought it would be a good idea to let senior sister miao tinglian temporarily take charge for a while. after all, when it came to spirit herbs, miao tinglian was very knowledgeable. no matter how high his cultivation realm was, he didnt know as much as she did. unfortunately, no one went to ask because they had asked before and couldnt convince her. and they didnt dare to force it. her partner, senior brother mu qi, was already a powerful person in the primordial spirit realm. his future was boundless. among the true disciples, he had some say. so, there were no changes on jiang haos side. everything depended on the results of the appraisal in the next few days. even though his perception was outstanding, if he didnt have the knowledge, he had to rely on his daily appraisal ability. three days later, jiang hao kept his promise to junior sister qing yu. the appraisal results were: [purple yang flower seed: high-grade spirit herb. a healing type of spirit herb. it can consolidate lifeblood and spiritual energy. it has the effect of dispelling evil. every seven days, it should be watered with moonlight and dew. after eighty-one days, it will take root and sprout. it would be even better if it was accompanied by a divine item.] [fire herb: high-grade spirit herb. it can improve the cultivation of fire-type cultivation techniques and spell techniques. it should be watered with moonlight and dew once every seven days, and after sixty-three days, it should be watered with sunflower fiery liquid once every six days. after thirty-six days, it will take root and sprout. it would be even better if it was accompanied by a divine item.] [water spirit flower: high-grade spirit herb. it can damage the primordial spirit. every seven days, it should be watered with moonlight and dew. after forty-nine days, it should be watered with spirit liquid every seven days. after forty-nine days, it will take root and sprout. it would be even better if it was accompanied by a divine item.] these spirit herbs, when planted using the appraisal method, would take about three months to take root and sprout. and the quality should be quite good. however, the problem was that it consumed too many spirit stones. although it was considerably less compared to other high-grade spirit herbs, it still exceeded his capacity. a small bottle of moonlight and dew cost ten spirit stones, a small bottle of sunflower fiery liquid cost twenty spirit stones, and spirit liquid cost thirty spirit stones. he calculated roughly and found that it would cost over sixty thousand spirit stones. he didnt have that much on him, and for a moment, he felt like he would have to give up some of the spirit herbs. however, after looking at the order, the candlelight pill pavilion unexpectedly provided ten thousand spirit stones in assistance, and the spirit herb garden also provided another ten thousand spirit stones. in other words, he only needed a little over forty thousand. even if one seed cost three, he would still have a surplus of one hundred. by that time, he would be close to his advancement. it might affect the incarnation of the immortal peach tree, but he hesitated for a moment and decided to use them all. three months later, he might go overseas. at that time, the things on him could also be sold, so he didnt have to worry about not having enough spirit stones. even if it really did affect his gains, it wouldnt be a big deal. he always had next year. he could wait. after accepting the spirit herbs, he instructed everyone to let him plant all these spirit herb seeds. cheng chou and the others naturally had no objections, and although junior sister qing yu was worried that jiang hao wouldnt have time, she agreed as well. around mid-april, all the spirit herbs were delivered to the spirit herb garden. jiang hao personally came to handle everything, and when everything was in order, he instructed people to purchase moonlight and dew and sunflower fiery liquid. as for the spirit liquid, he wasnt in a hurry. it would take quite some time for that, and he could purchase that by himself later. senior brother jiang, you must watch them very carefully. slight carelessness with high-grade spirit herbs can affect their quality, qing yu said. junior sister qing, dont worry, jiang hao said politely. the deadline is in six months. please dont be late. alright. jiang hao nodded in response. six months was too long. he wouldnt take that long. if he clashed with someone outside, it would be extremely dangerous. the appraisal didnt specify a set time to water the plants, so he didnt have to compromise his guarding duty at the mountain gate. fortunately, the person from earlier didnt seem to have done anything yet. otherwise, with his cultivation, he would have already turned the heavenly note sect upside down. perhaps he was waiting for a conflict between the heavenly note sect and the fallen immortal clan. jiang hao wasnt sure. the most urgent task was to seize the opportunity and advance to the return to void realm as soon as possible. by doing so, the danger posed by hai ming would disappear, and he could better avoid the aftermath of the battle between powerful individuals. however, he was unsure whether he could achieve advancement before the confrontation between the two sides. currently, the primordial spirit and soul ascension realm cultivators had begun to spar at the grand competition, and many times, there were grand displays of power. it wouldnt be long before the grand force reached its peak. the influence of the fallen immortal clan was also growing. it seemed like the heavenly note sect had reacted, but the result was not good. some individuals from the blackheaven sect even started to move outward. conflicts hadnt erupted yet. in response, jiang hao could only study the nameless manual and the heaven lock technique in his free time. in his break time, he needed to plant high-grade spirit herb seeds. he couldnt change the events in the outside world, so he could only improve himself to be able to face the danger in the future. in the candlelight pill pavilion, lian daozhi, who had achieved the peak of the gold core realm, also employed some other people to plant spirit herbs. in recent years, he had also become a primordial spirit alchemist, and currently, his biggest competitor was senior brother bu ye. so, upon hearing the report, he found it somewhat unbelievable. youre sure that senior brother bu ye is stubbornly insisting on cooperating with the cliff of broken hearts despite the obstacles? he found it truly unbelievable. the cliff of broken hearts was not bad, but it was far inferior when compared to the other spirit herb gardens in the sect.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: We Are Your Distant Relatives (2) chapter 586: we are your distant relatives (2) translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation high-grade spirit herb seeds could be planted there, but not in large quantities. when the quantity was small, the cliff of broken hearts would incur losses in planting. when the quantity was this large, no one would dare incur big losses, especially in cultivating spirit herbs, and the cliff of broken hearts lacked experience in this sort of thing. so even though they had a good collaboration before, he didnt choose the cliff of broken hearts. for matters of this scale, he preferred better spirit herb gardens. yes, the collaboration has been established, and the spirit herbs have been sent to the cliff of broken hearts spirit herb garden, said a foundation establishment realm cultivator. how did senior brother bu yes people react? lian daozhi asked. they seemed a bit reluctant, but theres nothing they can do, said the foundation establishment realm cultivator. does this mean that senior brother bu yes chances of winning in the upcoming competition are reduced? lian daozhi frowned. its not a particularly high-quality high-grade spirit herb, and theres nothing that cant be bought with enough spirit stones. however, the chances of obtaining something exceptional are slim. im puzzled as to why he would do this. by the way, what do others think? the foundation establishment realm thought for a moment. everyone is treating it like a joke. they all understand the situation with the cliff of broken hearts spirit herb garden. so, cooperating with the cliff of broken hearts at this time seems like an attempt to shift the blame. some say senior brother bu ye has been having issues with alchemy recently. if the competition fails, he can blame it on the quality of the spirit herbs. is that so? lian daozhi lowered his head in thought. he recalled jiang hao. the one who handled his spirit herbs before. the result was indeed surprising. the cliff of broken hearts spirit herb garden had been stable under his management. whether it was the people working there or other emergencies, everything was handled efficiently. he wouldnt have paid much attention. but he heard that jiang hao had been guarding the mountain gate recently and probably wouldnt participate in the garden. who is in charge of the high-grade spirit herbs this time at the cliff of broken hearts? jiang hao from the cliff of broken hearts. its said that senior brother bu ye specifically asked for him. lian daozhis brows slightly furrowed, and he felt a bit annoyed. he thought it would be miao tinglian. she had been handling the matters in the garden, and he knew about her capabilities. however, this made him rather unhappy. when compared to jiang hao, he actually preferred miao tinglian to be in charge. lets go and check. lian daozhi led his group outside. he wanted to see if anyone else was paying attention to this and hear their opinions. it didnt take long for them to see a crowd gathered close by. the commotion grew louder. i bet that the spirit herbs from the cliff of broken hearts will be of the poorest quality. lian daozhi was puzzled as he looked over. its a bet set up by senior brother shang. he bet that senior brother bu ye would definitely receive inferior quality spirit herbs, whispered the foundation establishment realm cultivator. are many people betting on that? lian daozhi asked. a lot, the foundation establishment realm cultivator nodded. would you like to bet too, senior brother? lets wait for now. lian daozhi soon spotted shang yi. the two exchanged greetings. junior brother lian, are you also interested in the news about the spirit herbs? shang yi asked with a smile. yes, after all, it concerns the resource allocation for the next few years. lian daozhi nodded. originally, senior brother bu ye had a high chance of winning this time, but it seems he made a mistake. he actually asked the cliff of broken hearts spirit herb garden to help cultivate the spirit herbs. the first place is now up for grabs. shang yi laughed. how much do you know about jiang hao at the cliff of broken hearts? he asked. not much, but theres quite a bit of information about the spirit herb garden. this person has good observation skills, acts decisively, and progresses in cultivation quickly. hes not an ordinary individual. but when it comes to spirit herbs forgive me for being straightforward hes just ordinary, said shang yi truthfully. just ordinary? lian daozhi asked. yes, if were talking about this persons strength and power, i might not have a complete understanding of it, but their ability to cultivate spirit herbs is nothing remarkable. compared to miao tinglian from the same branch, the difference is that of heaven and earth. lian daozhi nodded and thanked shang yi before taking his leave. on the way back, he hesitated. do you think jiang hao is that bad too? the foundation establishment realm disciple hesitated. then, he nodded. based on what we know so far, i think so. alright. i want to bet on him, said lian daozhi. he saw that his junior was puzzled by his decision. theres nothing strange about it. if senior brother bu ye really made a mistake, we have a chance to win. losing a few spirit stones is not a big deal. but if something unexpected happens and the cliff of broken hearts is willing to take a loss for the sake of publicity, then well still gain something. what if the other side is just in the middle range, and we guessed wrong? the foundation establishment realm disciple asked. lian daozhi smiled and didnt say anything. there was no such thing as a risk-free profit. what they were doing now was attempting to increase their gains and minimize losses. doing nothing would feel like an even greater loss. around early may, jiang hao had been cultivating the high-grade spirit herbs for half a month, and everything seemed fine for now. to avoid any accidents, he had sent the beast to guard and prevent ordinary people from approaching the herbs. he also made sure nothing in the surroundings interfered with their growth. this batch of spirit herb seeds would determine whether he could advance quickly. he didnt know when he would have such an opportunity again. after reaching the return to void realm, the boost from high-grade spirit herbs would sharply decline. besides dealing with the spirit herbs, jiang hao was also keeping an eye on the sects grand competition. it had been a month, and everything was going smoothly. people seemed hopeful. during his time, many peculiar people had entered the heavenly note sect. the fallen immortal clan seemed to be quite skilled at infiltrating sects. it made sense. they could even infiltrate the bright moon sect, so infiltrating the heavenly note sect was a piece of cake for them. this also meant that a major battle was about to erupt. what concerned him most was that a few of those infiltrators seemed to glance at him. it was a subtle gaze, but he noticed it. the fallen immortal clan might have set their sights on him. if a battle broke out later, there was a good chance they might drag him along the way. as expected, the more you do, the more troublesome people you encounter, and the greater the risks you face. given the current circumstances, he could only make his own preparations. around mid-may, jiang hao left his post at the mountain gate and walked to the spirit herb garden at night. the moon was bright in the sky, and a gentle breeze swayed the leaves. however, the moonlight retreated, and silence fell in an instant. suddenly, he felt uneasy. immediately after, a deafening roar echoed, and thunderclouds covered the sky. the grand force twisted and distorted. is the fallen immortal clan finally attacking? jiang hao was shocked. he had never expected an attack to come so suddenly. many people realized something was terribly wrong. rumble! the thunder descended and bombarded the heavenly note sects grand formation. at that moment, dozens of figures rushed into the sky. nangong wenwu led the charge. you petty scums, you finally dare to show yourselves?! ive been waiting for you for a long time. a voice resonated across the land. jiang hao didnt know if the blackheaven sect was really prepared for this, or if they were just trying to scare the attackers. however, soon the sky was covered by the shadow of the abyss. it made it difficult to perceive anything at all. jiang hao decided to retreat. he headed to the lawless tower. he wanted to evade the situation and hide for a while. however, just as he rode his sword to fly away, a large hand appeared in the diqtnncp there was a deafening sound, and it slapped him to the ground. this strike didnt intend to kill him, only injure him. it probably only had the strength of the late stage of the golden core realm. he could only pretend to be injured and fall on the ground. otherwise, it would seem suspicious. immediately after, he began to unleash his divine ability, the heavenly cauldron. he wanted to pull everyone inside. he was also prepared to escape at any moment. the thousand miles teleportation talisman was ready. theyre here. in no time, three figures swooped toward him. rlhvvo men and a woman. the woman was in the late primordial spirit realm. one of the men was at the early stage of the soul ascension realm, and the other one was at the peak of the soul ascension realm. jiang hao was surprised. the fact that powerful cultivators were sent for him was unexpected. it was a bold move. arent there any weaklings among the fallen immortal clan? friend, where are you headed? asked the woman. she was dressed in black, with her hair tied up in a simple knot. may i know who you are? jiang hao made sure there was no one around and closed the heavenly cauldron. however, he didnt rush to attack. he wanted to know why they were targeting him. we are your distant relatives. we are entrusted by your parents to take you out to meet them. as they are nearing the end of their lives, we may be a bit forceful in our methods. we hope you wont mind, said the woman in black with a smile. jiang hao was speechless.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Killing You With A Smile chapter 587: killing you with a smile translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation looking at the three people in front of him, jiang hao felt strange. this was somewhat unexpected. if he didnt know which clan they belonged to, he might have believed them. after all, in all these years, whenever he went out, he always thought of finding his stepmother and his father. perhaps seeing them would make him a bit happy. however, there probably wouldnt be a chance for that. do you not believe us? asked the woman as she approached him. i dont quite believe it, jiang hao said indifferently. why did you come looking for me? my name is guan zijing. you can call me auntie guan, guan zijing said with a smile. jiang hao was somewhat helpless. he sighed softly and got straight to the point. do the people of the fallen immortal clan like this kind of thing? hmm? guan zijing was a bit surprised. how did you know that? since they were discovered, they didnt intend to deny the truth. ill tell you about that later. im curious. why did you come to me? jiang hao asked. do you remember gu qing? a middle-aged man asked. he was at the peak of the soul ascension realm. soul fire burned around his body. this was to oppress him with power. i remember. did you target me because she mentioned my name? jiang hao asked. yes. why do you think she remembered your name? why do all the people spying on you end up dead? guan zijing asked with a smile. are you here to spy on me? guan zijing shook her head. the risk is too great, and its not worth it. this time, weve come to take you back with us. then, we can ask you whatever we want. of course, what i said earlier is true. we can help you find your parents. i heard that you were sold here, so you must hate them, right? we can help you catch them. jiang hao was speechless. these people had indeed investigated him thoroughly. but one thing was clear. the fallen immortal clan couldnt spy on him whenever they felt like it. i heard that your clan acts lofty and superior. why bother to contend with an ordinary cultivator like me? jiang hao asked. usually, cultivators with strong aura were targeted. whether it was hong yuye or the bright moon sects si cheng and wan xiu, they all gave him a feeling of vastness. lofty and superior? guan zijing sneered, we are lofty and superior because you are on your knees in front of us. unfortunately, you interfered with things that didnt concern you. how can you blame us for targeting you? thats true. jiang hao nodded. the fallen immortal clan was no longer superior since they had fallen from grace. now, its my turn to answer you, jiang hao said. for example, why do i know that you are from the fallen immortal clan? why was i unharmed by your attack? and why am i indifferent to your strength? you must be curious, right? we are a bit curious, guan zijing said with her eyes slightly narrowed. could it be that youve hidden your cultivation realm? but even if youve hidden your cultivation realm, do you really think you are my match? perhaps you dont even know what cultivation realm we are in. dont be hasty in jumping to conclusions. i havent answered all those questions yet. jiang hao suddenly smiled, but his smile was sinister. oh? then why? guan zijing asked. have you ever thought that i might not be who i appear to be? jiang haos eyes were no longer calm. guan zijing chuckled. then, who are you? jiang hao took out a fan, and at the same time, his appearance changed. he was graceful and clad in white robes. the white figure suddenly disappeared. guan zijing only saw a flash of white passing by, and then something pierced her stomach. at the same time, the figure in front of her became clear. he was smiling sinisterly. she hadnt had the time to react to the attack. she felt another pain. the white figure withdrew a treasure from guan zijing. as the fan was retrieved, her blood splattered. the figure looked at her and asked, do you know who i am now? the fan unfolded. there were four words on it: smiling san sheng. smiling san sheng? guan zijing was shocked. jiang hao smiled. correct! ill reward you with another slash. moonlight emerged. he used the moon-slaying technique. blood spurted from guan zijings neck, and her lifeforce quickly faded. jiang hao turned to the other two. he had used divine might to suppress the two. after guan zijing fell, they glared and erupted with powerful strength. a thunderous sound broke through the divine might. thief! how dare you kill her?! one of the men shouted. at the moment the other person made a move, jiang haos figure flashed to his side and used the fan to cut off the hand casting the spell. with a smile, he asked, are you talking to me? who do you think you are? the one left with only one hand attacked again. however, before the hand could touch anyone, it flew through the air. who do you think i actually am? jiang hao appeared beside the person. the man in the early stage of the soul ascension realm roared in anger and tried to attack. as he turned to attack, he suddenly felt his legs go weak, and he fell to the ground. only then did he realize that his legs had been severed from his body. jiang hao stepped on the mans face. so, tell me who do you think i am? bam! jiang hao stomped and bashed his face in. the person never expected to die in such humiliation. after killing him, jiang hao looked around. by this time, the man at the peak of the soul ascension realm had fled. a cultivator at the same level as i ran away without a fight? there was no escape with the heavenly cauldron. he raised the fan as if it were a long blade. he then used the third form of the heavenly blade: the meteor. with a swoosh, jiang hao transformed into a streak of light and chased after the person. at that moment, the man was flying through the sky. smiling san sheng had been baiting them, and they had fallen for it. however, everyone here was from their clan. if he could escape a little further, he would find help. the more he fled, the more desperate he became. he was anxious. he felt like he was going in circles. swoosh! there was a sound behind him. smiling san sheng had caught up. the mans heart pounded. he had escaped numerous dangers in his lifetime. this would be no exception. swoosh! he felt something pierce through his body. in an instant, he stopped. a white figure appeared in front of him. the figure smiled warmly as though he was finally meeting a friend after a long time. he opened the fan. there were five words on it this time: all things return to one. friend, wont you stay here a bit longer? at that moment, a rushing wind filled his ears, and eventually, everything turned into emptiness. his consciousness was devoured by the abyss, and he was engulfed in despair.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Mountain and Sea Sword Force, Tearing the Sky with One Sword Strike chapter 588: mountain and sea sword force, tearing the sky with one sword strike translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao looked at the three deceased individuals and returned to his original appearance. he was worried that these people would spread the news about smiling san sheng. having encountered the fallen immortal clan once before, he didnt want to experience it again. he wondered if they had a unique method of transmitting names. logically, they shouldnt. with my divine powers, i would be able to sense anything they try to do. while he cleaned up, he picked up the storage treasures. the fallen immortal clans man at the peak of soul ascension realm hadnt been as strong as he had expected. after picking up the three storage treasures, he set the bodies on fire. only then did he deactivate his divine ability. at this moment, the pitch-black sky was covered by light, and rumbling sounds approached from a distance. many strong individuals from the heavenly note sect flew out. from a distance, the interweaving of their powers continued without interruption. even he wouldnt dare to face these forces directly. it seems they havent broken in. as long as the great formation wasnt breached, he was still safe. he headed to the spirit herb garden again. since the great formation was still intact, it meant that the heavenly note sect and the blackheaven sect were sufficiently prepared, and a sudden attack was unlikely to happen. he spent a long time watering the spirit herbs with moonlight and dew before sitting cross-legged on the ground. he didnt intend to return to the mountain gate temporarily. it was too dangerous. during this time, he had purchased a lot of extra items for planting the spirit herbs. unfortunately, he was still lacking over ten thousand spirit stones. i wonder if the storage treasures i obtained tonight can fill this gap. jiang hao murmured softly as he took out three storage pouches. after a quick look at the first one, he found only some spirit herbs and nothing how could this be? he looked at the others and found the same thing. did they use it all before coming here? the lack of spirit stones disappointed jiang hao. when the people had attacked him today, he had almost felt excited that he might get more spirit stones. unfortunately, there were no spirit stones. ill have to earn it myself. fortunately, he still had heaven rejuvenating pill to sell. it might make up for the shortage. the abnormality lasted for a very long time. the brightness in the sky fluctuated, and it seemed like ten days had passed outside. however, the situation had changed. the force had become even more complex now. hong yuye told him that no one from the heavenly note sect and the blackheaven sect could control it. during this time, he hadnt been to the mountain gate, and the guards had changed to stronger disciples after the outbreak of a major battle. however, the grand competition had not stopped. but the change in the situation seemed to have brought a lot of trouble to the blackheaven sect. if the situation cannot be reversed, perhaps we can no longer stay here. the grand earth sovereigns power should be as vast as the mountains and rivers and as bright as the sun and moon. but now, the power was accompanied by darkness and a fallen atmosphere. they could only observe the situation but couldnt act on it. a few more days passed, and many disciples of the heavenly note sect ignited the fire of their blood and spiritual energy to resonate with the great force in the high sky. although the flames were quickly extinguished, the two great forces completely merged. but it was no longer vast and boundless. the blackheaven sect felt helpless. in the sky, gu yuns body was covered in blood. he looked at the situation unfolding and laughed loudly. nangong wenwu, what if you defeat me? you cant change anything. youll miss the chance and xuanyuan clan will never rise again. being interrupted during the build-up of the force was very damaging. nangong wenwus face darkened. youre really seeking death. a loud rumbling spread in all directions and many people in the heavenly note sect were worried. senior brother kendo, do you think the grand earth sovereign can still appear? asked the man who was the first to meet kendo at the gate. he was zuo ping, an inner disciple of the thunder fire peak. lately, this senior had been guiding him in his cultivation and had even given him a new technique. now, he had started practicing swordsmanship, and his progress was rapid. his junior was about the same but with a different technique. it seems to be a failure, but if someone succeeds in integrating the great force at this time, that would be a true success. do you think our sect would be grateful if someone did this? kendo asked. its hard to say, but blackheaven sect will definitely be grateful. i heard that this great force has brought many benefits to our sect this time, so they should also be happy, zuo ping said. if theyre not happy, then wouldnt this person be at a loss? its hard to say. after all, the grand earth sovereign has appeared. isnt his appearance beneficial to us ordinary cultivators? zuo ping said. kendo smiled and nodded. then, he remembered something. i recall what my master said. ah? what did he say? zuo ping asked curiously. kendo smiled and moved his body, saying: when i had just started and was still ignorant, my master told me that if you truly dont understand, go and look at the mountains. go and look at the sea. at that time, i was learning the sword, so to understand the sword, i saw the mountain as a sword and the sea as a sword. later, i walked across mountains and crossed seas. still, i couldnt comprehend it until i saw the figure in the mountains and a reflection in the stream. thats when i realized the sword i needed to comprehend had always been in my own hands. at that time, i saw the mountain as a mountain and the sea as a sea. zuo ping didnt understand, but he still exclaimed, your master is really amazing! hahaha. kendo laughed. i really like you, junior brother. but do you know what others saw me as from that moment? what did they see? zuo ping asked. they saw this. kendo pointed his two fingers like a sword and pointed high toward the sky. in that instant, a shocking sword intent soared into the sky. zuo ping widened his eyes. he could hardly believe it. he seemed to see the vast and boundless sword shadows. mountain and sea sword force boom! endless rumbling echoed and shook the entire heavenly note sect. in the spirit herb garden, jiang hao was astonished. he looked up and saw a longsword piercing the sky and resonating throughout the eight directions. soon after, screams and roars echoed from the sky. however, everything quickly vanished, and the entire heavenly note sect stood prepared. all defenses were activated, and all the experts stood ready. the entire cliff of broken hearts erupted with an unprecedented force as if preparing for a calamity. the terrifying swords momentum could crush everything. everyone was in a panic, but jiang hao remained unfazed. in an instant, the beast and xiao li were by his side. master, this this sword doesnt show any respect to me, the beast said. xiao li nodded, but she wasnt scared. however, she was still startled by the scene. it was the first time she had seen such a massive sword. the reason jiang hao didnt flee was that the sword intent had arrived a long time ago. he knew the person. if he really intended to attack the heavenly note sect, he would have done it long ago. as expected, the sword momentum did not attack anyone. instead, it began to integrate with the great force. a white figure streaked across the sky and headed toward the source of the swords intent. jiang hao knew that it was elder baizhi. i thought the sect master would appear. even in this situation, they havent shown up. i wonder if something unexpected has happened. he had thought that the appearance of kendo would definitely be enough to draw out the heavenly note demoness. it disappointed jiang hao. he was curious about the current status of the sect master. of course, more than that, he was eager to see their strength. he was still too weak now and needed to become stronger.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Conversation With The Saint Bandit chapter 589: conversation with the saint bandit translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the vast sword intent covered the sky and concealed the sun. the only thing jiang hao could perceive was the great force. the sword intent integrated with the great force of the heavenly note sect and the fallen immortal clan and began to merge with the earth. under such a great force, everyone present would benefit significantly. it was even more likely to bring about the appearance of the grand earth sovereign. it seemed that the fallen immortal clan was fleeing. kendo didnt pay attention to these people. after a long time, the sword intent began to subside, and the strong representatives of the sect were all heading toward the source. they wanted to meet this powerful figure. the aura of the cliff of broken hearts also gradually dissipated. everything returned to normal. jiang hao let out a sigh of relief. it was unexpected that kendo had helped. but since he had arrived and extended a helping hand, it was only natural to thank him. perhaps he had offered his aid as a courtesy. in any case, he needed to pay attention to what came next. there were many treasures of the heavenly note sect with him, especially the heavenly fragrance dao flower. fortunately, the person was treating him courteously. if they had invaded him, the consequences would have been unimaginable. jiang hao intended to attend to his own matters, but he suddenly thought of something. a strong figure had arrived.. is this the person mentioned by senior dan yuan? is he here for the heaven lock technique? jiang hao was wary. powerful individuals were unpredictable. just because that person was being courteous right now didnt mean they would always be like that. furthermore, if they became greedy, trouble would surely ensue. kendo might have had dealings with senior dan yuan like zhuang yuzhen had. so, it wouldnt be surprising if they took action. now that elder baizhi had gone over, the next step would be to observe the heaven lock technique. but it was in his possession. i wonder if ill get caught up in this. jiang hao stopped overthinking. the answers would be known in a few days. at present, he needed to maintain a low profile and await elder baizhis instructions. three days later, the sky had completely returned to normal, and the influence brought by the fallen immortal clan gradually disappeared. that swords intent was startling and inspiring. jiang hao felt the same way. he didnt know how long it would take for him to reach that kind of power, but he would strive to get closer. for now, he was focused on planting spirit herbs, even if it meant consuming his own spirit stones. in another two months, it would be almost time. the six-month deadline was approaching twice as fast. i wonder if this will cause another commotion. for the benefits, he could endure that too. people only spread rumors, after all. it wouldnt attract too much attention. another three days passed. jiang hao received a message from the white moon lake. it instructed him to go to the lawless tower. he knew that kendo had already reached an agreement with elder baizhi. he was also quite sure that kendo had come looking for the heaven lock technique. it wasnt a good thing that the heaven lock technique was in his hands. after a while, he reached the fifth floor of the lawless tower. jiang hao was led to the center by senior sister yinsha. there was a table here, and above it was a mirror that shone down. you can sit here, junior brother jiang, and then place the items on the table. dont worry about anything else. alright. jiang hao nodded. before coming up, senior sister yinsha had informed him that someone wanted to borrow the heaven lock technique. he looked around but didnt see kendo anywhere. he is on a higher floor and wont meet with you yet, so you dont need to worry too much, senior sister yinsha said kindly. jiang hao nodded and thanked her. so that was how it was. he felt much more at ease. it seemed that the heavenly note sect also didnt want anyone to know where the heaven lock technique was. the moment he sat down at the table, jiang hao had a strange feeling that someone was sitting across from him. then, he took out the heaven lock technique, placed it under the light of the mirror, and slowly opened it. the characters on it began to manifest. in jiang haos eyes, they were still chaotic. he seemed to see a person sitting next to him. it was a middle-aged man. he looked at jiang hao and said, i was born in the heavenly spirit tribe. our tribe was blessed by the heavens and born at a height beyond the reach of countless others. this was a source of pride for me. but for a hundred years, our tribe has not seen any new life. i thought it was a problem with our tribe, so i began to explore medical arts. however, even medical arts couldnt save our tribe. i explored witchcraft and this time, i succeeded, but the newborns were different from ordinary heavenly spirit tribe infants. they had no talent. even their lifespans were unusually short. i tried a few more times, but the result was the same. i didnt continue after that and began to observe. ten years a hundred years no result until one fateful day a major battle occurred, and our tribe suffered enormous casualties. after that, babies were born in our tribe. their talent was exceptional. in the following years, the population became stagnant again. this time, there was one more person than before, but after calculating the talents of each person, i noticed something. the talents of these two were weaker than the previous ones. this discovery shocked me. i observed not only the heavenly spirit tribe but also other humans, the fallen immortal clan, the true dragon clan, and the flood dragon race. jiang hao sat upright. the sword on the table was moving, and the characters were still falling into place. at that moment, the figure stood up. i spent thousands of years observing and consulting countless scriptures. finally, i understood one thing. there was only one race as strong as the torch dragon. born with the same lifespan as the heavens, an overwhelming might erupted as soon as they opened their eyes. however, they were weak in numbers, like the humans. heaven and earth somewhat favor many races. the heavenly spirit tribe and the true dragon clan were born with astonishing talents. they were admired by countless others, but their numbers were far fewer than those who were born weak. they couldnt be compared to ordinary humans. at that point, i came to a conclusion. the total number of racial talent remains fixed.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: The Grand Unity of Heaven and Earth chapter 590: the grand unity of heaven and earth translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was astonished. he had a rough understanding of the content of the scroll from his last encounter, but this was much clearer. the characters were still falling in place, and kendos strength could support the aura of the heaven lock technique. as the sword intent surged, the figure became more mobile. the total amount of innate talent is fixed, so for races that are born standing on higher ground due to their talents, once the racial talents are divided, the population of the group will no longer increase. the heavenly spirit tribe went through that, and so did the true dragon clan. as for the flood dragon clan, since their total innate talent was not as much as the true dragon clans, they sought a relationship with the true dragon clan. eventually, they could transform into true dragons. humans are different. they are born ordinary. even though they have talents, they are small in number and have shorter lifespans. therefore, even if the quantity of the talent is limited, it wont affect their population. at that moment, the figure looked at the two of them and seemed to sense that someone was watching him. after discovering all this, what were your thoughts? feelings? jiang hao was in awe. this persons talent and knowledge was simply unbelievable. kendo was silent for a moment. it is somewhat unbelievable. the figure smiled. i am excited very excited! finally, i found my reason. knowing the reason allows me to find a way to change this. i succeeded and found a way to interfere with it. however, selfishness cannot change anything. my goal has changed. my purpose no longer revolves only around the heavenly spirit tribe. what i want is the grand unity of heaven and earth. i want to unify the races and bring forth a radiant, new era. what i seek is a unity where there are no racial limitations, no total innate talent, no limit for races everyone can follow and achieve the cultivation path, and everyone has a chance to do so. i want all races to rise and contend for the world. i want innate talent to no longer be everything. in this way, i want to achieve the grand unity of heaven and earth. did you succeed? kendo asked. the middle-aged figure smiled faintly and didnt answer the question. he sat down again and spoke, but this time, jiang hao couldnt understand his words. it seemed to involve power, and it was intricate and obscure. before long, even kendo couldnt continue. he slowly withdrew the swords intent. jiang hao knew that it wasnt easy to completely comprehend the heaven lock technique. however, what he had gained this time was sufficient for him. at least now he knew what the grand unity of heaven and earth was. it was indeed a great goal, but unfortunately, their actions to achieve this were questionable. jiang hao didnt have a favorable opinion of saint bandits. however, the saint bandits were definitely being closely watched by the world. if it was only the idealistic theory, it wouldnt be a big problem. but when the heaven lock technique was unveiled, everything changed. the saint bandits might actually succeed. after the light from the mirror disappeared, jiang hao put away the heaven lock technique. at that moment, senior sister yinsha looked at him in a daze. is it over? its over. jiang hao nodded. senior sister yinsha was astonished. she hadnt noticed anything. boom! suddenly, a collision startled jiang hao. he turned to look. nangong yue had crashed into the wall. i sensed his aura. what have you done? jiang hao naturally wouldnt tell her that someone had just observed the heaven lock technique. however, the appearance of that figure did not seem like a simple illusion. it felt like a living person was before him. kendo probably felt the same way, which was why he asked if they had succeeded. the saint bandits should have failed. the decline of the heavenly spirit tribe and the sealing of the saint bandits should have been enough. after a long while, jiang hao left the lawless tower. it was a good thing he hadnt met kendo in person. it had made him feel uneasy when kendo had met his eyes before. the fallen immortal clan retreated. kendo had achieved his goal. all the matters should have been settled now. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. finally, he could focus on growing spirit herbs, but he still lacked ten thousand spirit stones. he needed to figure out a way to obtain them. seven more days passed. it was already early june. a sword shadow broke through the sky, with tremendous momentum. kendo has left. jiang hao was in the spirit herb garden. with the current situation settled, all the unexpected events had calmed. the blackheaven sect had also gained a lot. now it was a matter of whether the grand earth sovereign would appear or not. previously, it might have been impossible, but with someone like kendo taking action, there was now a possibility. the grand competition continued. jiang hao remained in the spirit herb garden and was relieved of his gatekeeping duty for the time being. he was quite content with this. as time passed, a golden light appeared in the sky. a figure appeared in the golden light. he was standing on the ground with an emperor-like aura. but the aura was not stable. jiang hao knew that it was the aura of the grand earth sovereign. even if he didnt succeed this time, he would still be able to refine the aura in the future. jiang hao didnt know who exactly it was. around mid-july, all the matters seemed to calm down. jiang hao heard that the last one to resonate with the great force was xuanyuan tai. it seemed that he was the most likely to become the grand earth sovereign, especially since he also had the favor of the mountain and the sea. he had appraised some people from the xuanyuan clan. not all of them had the blessing of the mountain and the sea. xuanyuan tai was truly unique. for jiang hao, the most important thing was the spirit herbs. during this period, he sold a heaven rejuvenating pill for 7,500 spirit stones. in addition. he sold some talismans and earned about 1.500 sdirit stones. he also sold some spirit herbs he had stored. in the end, he managed to accumulate the required spirit stones. today was the day when the first batch of the spirit herbs would mature. he needed to go and see how many bubbles had appeared. at the spirit herb garden, as soon as jiang hao entered, he saw blue bubbles everywhere. as he approached, these bubbles began to absorb into his body. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] [cultivation +1] [cultivation +1] [spirit sword +1] in total, there were twenty-eight blue bubbles and eight green bubbles. out of a hundred seeds, only twenty-eight blue bubbles? it was not as many as he had expected. jiang hao was a little disappointed. fortunately, the difference wasnt too big. during late july, another batch of spirit herbs sprouted. this time, jiang hao found that there were quite a few more blue bubbles than before. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] in total, there were thirty-five blue bubbles and twelve green bubbles. this exceeded his expectations. now, he only needed to wait for the final batch. around early august, jiang hao once again walked to the spirit herb garden. the grand force of the heavenly note sect had completely disappeared, and the collaboration between the blackheaven sect and the heavenly note sect had also come to an end. during this time, many people had gained opportunities, including junior brother han ming. currently, han ming was only a step away from becoming a golden core realm cultivator. his progress was unbelievably fast. reaching the golden core realm at the age of thirty-two was indeed remarkable. wen jiang hao entered the spirit herb garden, he saw many blue bubbles. he breathed a sigh of relief. it seemed that he would be able to advance in time. he just didnt know when hong yuye would visit. however, he didnt have any spirit stones left.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: How Did The Cliff Of Broken Hearts Do It? chapter 591: how did the cliff of broken hearts do it? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao was surrounded by numerous bubbles as he entered the spirit herb garden. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] [spirit spear +1] [strength +1] as the bubbles merged, he also witnessed changes in his cultivation values. starting from 82, they continuously increased to 85, 89, 93 finally, it stopped at 99. jiang hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. this time, he gained a total of thirty-eight blue bubbles again. he had gotten over a hundred bubbles in total. it was more than he had expected. however, this also indicated that the benefits brought by the high-grade spirit herbs after achieving the return to void realm would be significantly reduced. the next day, jiang hao obtained two blue bubbles from his courtyard. he then looked at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 33] [cultivation: peak of the soul ascension realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron] [lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [divine power: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] six months are finally up. this time, he would be advancing to a new realm in less than seven months. it took him half the time than usual. after kendo left, he had been waiting for elder baizhi to reclaim the heaven lock technique, or for her to at least ask him about it. however, there was nothing. this continued for two months. it seemed like no one was paying any attention to him for now. this worked in his favor. finally, his task of guarding the mountain gate was also completed. a few days ago, he even turned in the task and received more than a thousand spirit stones as a reward. it was a pleasant surprise. now, he had 1,300 spirit stones left. to avoid any unexpected visits from cheng chou, jiang hao instructed the spirit beast to stand guard. he told cheng chou and the others to handle anything that came up in the garden for that day. the beast and cheng chou would manage things themselves. in his absence, this was how they had always operated. so, there was no need for him to worry. later, jiang hao returned to his room and waited for nighttime. advancing during the daytime always seemed troublesome. it was better at night because people rarely visited at night. at night, jiang hao prepared everything he needed and began to extract his cultivation and lifeblood. in an instant, he felt an overwhelming influx of spiritual energy and lifeblood into his body. the hong meng heart sutra circulated madly, and his body was filled with spiritual energy. jiang hao could still guide the power and, once everything went smoothly, he could advance to the return to void realm. the cultivation method and the steps for advancement were all clear to him. the only thing to be concerned about was unforeseen circumstances. he didnt have books in this regard, so he needed to be flexible. unknowingly, a purple mist covered jiang hao, and the purple cocoon appeared once again. the next day, at the candlelight pill pavilion, qing yu was reporting the recent developments to bu ye. people are all laughing at us. i heard that their spirit herbs may take root and sprout a month earlier. its said that they have mastered a new method of growing them. theirs is in the spirit herb garden of the law enforcement hall. it should have been us. now, its almost impossible to cooperate with them even if we spend more spirit stones. we ignored them before, and now we cant reach their level. those people outside are saying that you missed a golden opportunity because of your stubbornness and chose the muddy heap to grow the spirit herbs in. i cant refute them. i can only avoid them. qing yu sounded a bit sour. clearly, this opportunity should have been theirs, and now it belonged to someone else. a month earlier? bu ye was surprised. wont that affect the quality? it shouldnt. otherwise, they wouldnt dare to spread the news. some spirit liquid can help with that, said qing yu. bu ye lowered his head. he looked regretful. this was a long-term partnership. if they had chosen the other spirit herb garden, they could have benefited a lot. senior brother, do you regret it? qing yu asked softly. bu ye sighed inwardly. but what could he do? he silently accepted it. his only choice was to recoup the loss. as long as he advanced to the primordial spirit realm, it was good enough for him. so, there was still a chance. senior brother, something serious has happened! said an urgent voice. both bu ye and qing yu were puzzled. they turned to see a foundation establishment realm disciple rushing in. whats going on? why are you in such a hurry? bu ye asked. its the cliff of broken hearts, said the disciple. is there a problem with the spirit herbs at the cliff of broken hearts? qing yu asked immediately. had she been negligent in her duties? no, its not. the newcomer shook his head. explain, bu ye said. the c-cliff of broken hearts, they theyve asked us to inspect the spirit herbs. they have completed their task of growing them, stammered the junior. bu ye and qing yu were both shocked. y-you are you serious? qing yu found it hard to believe. how could this be possible? it only took them three months? even if they didnt care about the quality, it shouldnt be this fast. these spirit herbs were not like other ordinary ones. they they said so, the person said earnestly. lets go. lets see for ourselves. bu ye didnt hesitate. a short while later, bu ye and the others flew to the cliff of broken hearts. many people noticed them on the way. some whispered sarcastic remarks behind their backs, while others said it to their faces. the former group had lower cultivation realms, while the latter were quite powerful. however, bu ye paid no attention to them. these people probably didnt know what had happened. if the news was true, then he would be making a huge profit. no spirit herb garden had ever grown three types of high-grade spirit herbs in just three months. lian daozhi, who happened to see bu ye leave in a hurry, said, is he going to the cliff of broken hearts? what happened? after investigating the matter, lian daozhi found out that bu yes spirit herbs were ready at the cliff of broken hearts. he was in disbelief. he followed them to the cliff of broken hearts to confirm. its impossible! how could this be? ive never heard of such a thing happening before, qing yu said as she looked at the spirit herbs. these are of such high quality, and they didnt even take so much time! how is this possible? if the cliff of broken hearts was this capable, they would have been famous in the sect by now! qing yu just couldnt believe it. some of the spirit herbs bloomed half a month ago, and there are no signs of damage. who planted them? bu ye asked cheng chou. it was senior brother jiang who planted and took care of them, cheng chou said. he had no idea this would be such a shock to so many people. qing yu didnt know what to say. such high-quality spirit herbs qing yu didnt think even the law enforcement hall could pull something like this off in such a short time. she had ignored their offer back then. now, it seemed like it was the right choice. they were now at the lead. even if the cliff of broken hearts increased the price for their service in the future, it would be worth it. bu ye stood there. he couldnt help but smile to himself. however, he didnt want to be showy. he took out some small items as a gift and gave them to the people in the garden. he wanted them to think that he was a decent senior. that would make things easier in the future.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Demoness: Have You Forgotten? chapter 592: demoness: have you forgotten? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation outside the spirit herb garden of the cliff of broken hearts, lian daozhi pounded his fist on a tree trunk. some of the leaves fell. at this moment, he was filled with regret. he could have had this kind of gain. he was the first to contact jiang hao and cooperate with him. the opportunity to do so again had been right in front of him, and he had ignored it. he had considered it a few times before but had always hesitated. in the end, he had given up on the idea. this was the stupidest thing he had done in his life. i should have tried if i had just made an attempt, it wouldnt have come to this! with a heavy sigh, he calmed himself. there was always next time. his relationship with jiang hao was good. he would have other opportunities in the future to cooperate with him. its better to be kind to such people as much as possible. if i had gotten angry at his spirit pet, things would have been different. after learning that jiang hao was not around, he turned and left. he would visit again tomorrow. this was not the time to be concerned about appearances. for the alchemists of the candlelight pill pavilion, being humble was important. otherwise, they would miss out on many things. meanwhile, qing yu was still in a daze as she collected the spirit herbs. she walked to the place where the disciples from the candlelight pill pavilion were gathered. she found the person who had mocked her before and looked at her smugly. she didnt say anything because she didnt have to. the news about the spirit herbs might have reached them already. however, they still had to negotiate further with senior brother jiang hao. fortunately, they had already agreed to a long-term cooperation before, and everything had gone smoothly. she couldnt help but admire senior brother bu yes foresight. some people were puzzled by qing yus behavior, others looked displeased. perhaps there were still some people who didnt know that the cliff of broken hearts had already grown their spirit herbs. the next day, jiang hao came out of his room. yesterday, at noon, he had successfully advanced. but to ensure he was in peak condition, he had spent most of the day inside. fortunately, no one had disturbed him during this time. he used some of his power in the courtyard. the surrounding space became heavy and felt like it was boundless. the return to void realm was indeed powerful. it had the power to destroy life. so powerful.. the return to void realm was the highest cultivation realm he knew about. he had always thought that it would take a very long time to reach it, but now he was only thirty-three years old. in just fourteen years, he had completed a journey of several hundred years. even a heavenly dao foundation establishment cultivator would take around twenty to thirty years. i dont even know what rank id be if i was a top disciple. senior sister ye yaqing, who ranked fifth, was in the late stage of the soul ascension realm. the one ranked fourth was at the peak of the soul ascension realm, and the one ranked third was in the early stage of the return to void realm. i might be around the top three. liu xingchen is also about to reach the soul ascension realm. fortunately, im a step ahead of him. among the spies he knew, no ones cultivation realm surpassed his. he was on par with hai ming now. however, he couldnt provoke him. he had to go overseas first to find tian chen, and then see if he could look for feng hua. since he hadnt been able to contact other spies, hai ming was the most important for now. he also had to be cautious of the other spies. liu xingchen was fine. he just wanted to sit back and watch the show. it had been a long time since he had seen senior sister ming yi. he wondered what she was up to. senior sister hua le wasnt there to keep an eye on him, so they rarely interacted. he watered the heavenly fragrance dao flower with a bowl of water. he wanted to determine how many days it would take for the bubbles to appear this time. jiang hao intended to wait for a few days. he found out that whenever he went to the spirit herb garden, he saw people visiting the place frequently these days. senior brother bu ye proposed that if jiang hao ever could take another batch of high-grade spirit herbs, he could contact him at the candlelight pill pavilion. senior brother lian daozhi also offered the same thing and even told him not to worry about spirit stones. when the season came, they would immediately send him some seeds. it was not just them. even other people from the candlelight pill pavilion said the same. jiang hao was at a loss. later, he learned that the spirit herbs had grown too fast this time. it wasnt like this before. the previously planted spirit herbs were known to many people, and they knew how to grow them quickly. however, these herbs were complicated. so, it caused quite a stir. fortunately, not many people pestered him. at most, they would show their faces and tell him that they looked forward to working with him next time. jiang hao couldnt agree easily because it consumed too many spirit stones unless these people were willing to foot the bill for those spirit stones. according to what senior brother lian daozhi said, it seems he would be okay with paying the whole amount. so, ill need to think about it, said jiang hao politely as he bowed to them. nine days later, the commotion seemed to subside. in the courtyard, jiang hao received two blue bubbles. [cultivation +1] [lifeblood +1] from seven days to nine days the holy medicine still hasnt given any bubbles. perhaps itll take close to a month. jiang hao did a quick calculation. he might be able to collect seven bubbles in a month. to advance, he would need to wait for about two and a half years. for a return to void realm cultivator, this speed was quite extraordinary. in the evening, jiang hao had just entered the courtyard when he saw a woman inside. are you ready? she asked. jiang hao was stunned. he couldnt understand what he was supposed to be ready for. she frowned. have you forgotten? no! i wouldnt dare forget. its just that i might need a little time to make some preparations, said jiang hao hurriedly. a gentle breeze blew, and jiang hao suddenly realized that she was in front of him. then, a finger pointed at his forehead. there was a strange sensation. a powerful force surged, and jiang haos clothes tugged against his body. then, the breeze disappeared, and his clothes stopped fluttering. although nothing had happened, jiang hao was quite frightened. she retracted her finger. i will come to find you again at this time tomorrow. if you are not ready to go with me overseas hong yuye didnt complete her words and gradually faded. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. it turned out they were going overseas for real. one day was enough time to make his preparations. he could go to the law enforcement hall to receive a mission. then, he would give instructions to cheng chou to manage the spirit herb garden in his absence. it was a bit regrettable that the green fish hadnt appeared for a long time, and he couldnt get any news. the next day, jiang hao arrived at the task hall in the law enforcement peak. junior brother, its been so long since i last saw you. are you going out? said the senior who was at the reception. come, let me introduce you to the recent high-quality missions. the longest one allows a stay outside for six months. i especially kept this for you. since the duration is long, the fee for failure is quite heavy. the senior smiled at him. jiang hao was speechless. how much is it for failure? the ordinary one is 2,500 spirit stones if you fail. the mission with a longer deadline is six thousand. but if it is for an extended period of time, you wouldnt have to worry about getting back here and going out again. in the end, jiang hao chose the ordinary one. he didnt have to worry about the hassle of going back and forth.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: No, Senior Brother Can ‘t Find Another Woman chapter 593: no, senior brother can t find another woman translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation when jiang hao left the task hall, he met liu xingchen, who looked a bit tired. junior brother jiang, its been a while. lin xingchen managed a smile despite his fatigue. senior brother, have you been busy lately? jiang hao asked. given lin xingchens strength and capabilities, there were only a few things to trouble him to this extent. there was also something off about his aura. a strange malevolence seemed to be lurking around him. his lifeblood was restless, his spiritual aura was unstable, and it seemed like something was corroding his body. could it be that the three of the remnants launched a fatal attack? jiang hao felt that it was unlikely. he knew that liu xingchen manipulated the remnants to do whatever he wanted. however, his current state was indeed somewhat strange. it seemed like his body, soul, blood, and even his will could be controlled at any moment. out of curiosity, jiang hao decided to appraise him. [liu xingchen: true disciple of the heavenly faction. born with the aura of a dragon. an undercover agent of the law enforcement hall of the heavenly note sect. a few days ago, he had accidentally obtained a seed of evil intent. because he was too bored, he planned to eat it and try it. unexpectedly, his body was weakened. he also coincidentally awakened the three remnant souls and obtained strength from them. now, the three of them were bent on launching a great counterattack to try to take over his body equally.] another major counterattack? jiang hao noticed that there was less information this time. lin xingchen might not have thought about the remnant souls counterattack plans. or perhaps he had not noticed it. the former was more likely. it had been like this for years. with lin xingchens strength, it was impossible not to notice. will i miss it again? liu xingchen definitely couldnt maintain this state for long. jiang hao was going out, so he would miss the great fight for possession yet again. lately, there have been quite a number of new missions. the task hall was asking about you constantly, junior brother jiang, said liu xingchen. jiang hao gave him an awkward smile. he didnt say much. after talking with him for a while, jiang hao bid him farewell and left. he headed to the spirit herb garden. jiang hao gave some instructions and then asked about chu chuan and lin zhi. both of them didnt need him to do anything for them for now. one progressed extremely quickly in strength, while the other remained stable as always. the two were following completely different paths. however, they both face different kinds of pressure. chu chuan faced the pressure of matching up to the bright moon sect, where chu jie was. she might be advancing to the primordial spirit realm by now, while chu chuan remained at the foundation establishment realm. fortunately, the bright moon sect was far away, and chu chuan didnt know chu jies strength, so things were okay for now. lin zhis pressure came from his fellow disciples and his two good friends. even now, despite having reached foundation establishment realm, he couldnt catch up to his two friends. however, unlike before, he was hopeful. having experienced the hardships of life and the rules of the sect, he might finally be able to plan things well. someday, he would become the version of immortal he had in mind and retrieve his safety talisman from the spirit beast. senior brother jiang, are you going out again? xiao li asked while hugging the beast. she followed behind jiang hao. they walked by the stream, where there was no one around. yeah. jiang hao nodded. will senior sister go with you too? xiao li asked. master, are you going out to find a lady for yourself? remember to mention my name as the great lord beast. youll definitely find a lady to suit your taste, said the spirit beast. no! said xiao li immediately. its all good. we already have a senior sister. but master is so magnificent. it is only natural for him to have more than one lady, said the beast. no. absolutely not! senior sister will be unhappy, xiao li said as she covered the beasts mouth. jiang hao was speechless. these two didnt even ask about what he wanted. they were already planning his partners for him. when they reached the courtyard, xiao li and the beast followed him in. jiang hao, who had planned to go straight to his room, turned around to give them some instructions. just as he turned, he saw xiao li sneakily approaching the immortal peach tree. her hand reached out for the fruit. the beast coughed and startled xiao li, who quickly retracted her hand and looked around. she looked nervous when she met jiang haos eyes. jiang hao was speechless. he couldnt understand why they had to act like thieves when plucking the fruits. he had never stopped them. he turned and walked into his house. now that he was going overseas, he needed to consider the situation there. the first thing he needed to do was to find tian chens son on the chaos stone island. he would then use him to find out the whereabouts of tian chen on the way, he also wanted to see if there was a true dragon who was suppressed under the island. after that, he would probably go to the abyssal sea. the news about the heart of the ancestral dragon had spread everywhere, and strong people overseas would likely be heading to the abyssal sea. liu already knew how to find the heart of the ancestral dragon. they were going to the abyssal sea this time, not for the heart of the ancestral dragon, but for the dragon pearl. at least the way hong yuye acted showed that she was interested in the abyssal dragon pearl, not the heart of the ancestral dragon. if i have the chance, i can also go see chi tian. i dont know how hes doing. however, i need to ask liu about this. i just dont know when we will meet again. it had been a long time since the last gathering. logically, there should have been a gathering after kendo left the heavenly note sect. i didnt expect it to take this long. most likely, senior dan yuan had also gone overseas to find the ancestral dragons heart. as for the others, liu was probably still completing his final task. xing was probably still troubled about figuring out a way to disrupt the formation. gui had left the heavenly note sect. jiang hao didnt know where she was. after thinking over many things, jiang hao was certain of what he needed to do. now that everything was ready, he could depart at any time. however, by evening, he still hadnt seen hong yuye. suddenly, he sensed something. his golden ring began glowing. one of the rings was with hong yuye. is she calling me over? jiang hao wondered. after hesitating for a moment, he chose to communicate through the golden ring and then disappeared from his original spot. jiang hao appeared at the gate of luo city in the hidden cloud prefecture. at the same time, a red figure also manifested beside him. it seems youre ready now. yes, jiang hao said hastily. indeed, he was ready. he had checked his treasures again. the primordial heavenly blade, the golden rings, the nine heavens battle armor, and the immortal mountain sea shield were all accounted for. there was also a spirit tablet from the heavenly spirit tribe. he wanted to see if it would be useful overseas. then, he took out two peaches. he gave one to hong yuye. senior, please try this. xiao li gave me some before i left. hong yuye was in a red dress that reached her ankles. a red sash cinched her waist. her long hair was tied up with a hairpin. she looked casual and comfortable, yet very elegant. she stole my peaches again? hong yuye asked softly as she accepted the peach. jiang hao was unsure how to respond. xiao li ate them every year. it was surprising that they were in luo city. was she planning to stay here this time? jiang hao looked toward the house that used to be his home in the past. he could see the courtyard, but there was no one inside.. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: The Last Farewell chapter 594: the last farewell translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the two elderly people are gone too? jiang hao did not linger here. instead, he left luo city with hong yuye and headed to heavenly earth city. when they reached, jiang hao asked hong yuye where she wanted to go next, but she remained silent as ever. that meant everything depended on him. this made things a bit difficult because he didnt know which direction he needed to go to travel overseas. he also didnt know how long it would take to go overseas. the only thing worth celebrating was that he was now in the early stage of the return to void realm, so he didnt need to follow hong yuye to heavenly earth city. instead, hong yuye followed him. by using the one heart palm technique, they could disappear from the spot and travel together. after more than ten years, he had indeed changed a lot. when he had traveled with hong yuye for the first time, he was only at the golden core realm. now, he was at the return to void realm. it was truly eye-opening. at heavenly earth city, a middle-aged man sat on a chair and sternly reprimanded two young people in front of him. your punches must be steady. how did you train your bodies? youve been learning basic boxing for so long, but you still cant control it as you wish. shameful! truly shameful! if you leave, dont tell anyone that you are my disciples. the two young people looked to be in their early twenties, and they were practicing boxing diligently. they wouldnt slack off for even a bit. i think its alright, said a sudden voice. alright? this is considered alright? youre too pathetic. when i advance beyond the golden core realm, other seniors will know you are my disciples. if you do better than others, no one will laugh at you, said the man. he then froze. he stood up and looked behind him. a young man was standing there. he could see this young man, but his features were unclear. that meant that the persons strength was extraordinary. how could such a powerful person be here? friend shi, do you remember me? jiang hao asked. there was a woman behind him. disciple jiang? shi xin recalled something and exclaimed excitedly, friend jiang? is that you? yes, jiang hao said gently. then, he looked at the two young people next to him, who looked puzzled and worried. it seems you kept your promise. you really took them in as your disciples. one is at the fourth stage of the lifeblood refinement realm, and the other is at the fifth stage already. not bad. jiang hao had met shi xin during his last trip. he had rescued two children on the way and handed them over to shi xin. he had come to check on them. he had thought, at the time, that he would come to see them if he reached the primordial spirit realm or the soul ascension realm. who would have thought he would see them after reaching return to void realm? at that moment, the two young people stood still. they looked a bit lost. why are you still standing there? dont you talk about your savior every day? now that he is here, why arent you paying your respects? shi xin said. the two people finally straightened up. they hurriedly bowed and exclaimed in gratitude. jiang hao didnt stop them. after this, they might never meet again. after giving them some guidance and some things to help them on their path, jiang hao let them go. then, he looked at shi xin. theres something id like to ask you, friend shi. friend jiang, youre being too polite. please tell me what you need. jiang hao had come to inquire about the situation overseas. he wanted to know how to sail to the sea. the heavenly river? it should be in the southeast, but it will take a very long time to reach the sea. even if you use various teleportation devices, it will still take a considerable amount of time. and you will have to go through different territories, shi xin said. southeast? jiang hao nodded. it was too far. if hong yuye didnt lend a hand, it would be a waste of time. jiang hao carefully observed shi xins condition. are you about to advance to the golden core realm? he was somewhat surprised. in a little over ten years, he had advanced from the late stage of the foundation establishment realm to the brink of the golden core realm. that was fast, especially since shi xin had no background and lacked resources. yes. im just missing an opportunity, shi xin said somewhat awkwardly. he hadnt found that opportunity yet, so he didnt dare to advance rashly. let me share my understanding of the golden core realm with you, jiang hao said calmly. shi xin was overjoyed. jiang hao then began to explain the golden core realm to him. for his own advancement, jiang hao relied on his cultivation base and lifeblood. even after advancing, he continued to explore so that when teaching cheng chou and others, he would not make mistakes. moreover, the more he understood each realm, the less likely he would be to encounter accidents during his own advancement. this was something he never dared to neglect. as he explained, shi xins eyes lit up. then, instinctively, he took out a heaven rejuvenating pill and began to advance. jiang hao didnt say much. he left a defensive formation behind and turned to leave. outside the courtyard, chen baixiao, the head of a famous family in heavenly earth city, led his men to the courtyard. are you sure that shi xin has a heaven rejuvenating pill and can advance to the golden core realm at any time? he didnt like having such a strong cultivator out of his control, so he came to test him. thats right, but shi xin is friends with the powerful person from before. it might not be appropriate for us to intervene, chen quan said worriedly. he still remembered when he was cut down by a single strike of the blade in the inn. that person doesnt matter. the heavenly earth city is still under our control. shi xin will understand, chen baixiao said sternly. boom! suddenly, a powerful aura soared into the sky. it seemed like the power was changing. what is this chen baixiao was shocked. is shi xin advancing to the golden core realm already? the aura wasnt hidden. it was unleashed with full force. he was truly bold. chen baixiao walked in. he wanted to see where shi xin got his confidence to do something like this. however, in the instant he stepped in, a figure walked past him. the person glanced at him. it was just a casual glance, but it made him break out in a cold sweat. he felt frightened and insignificant. this was probably a very powerful immortal. but the person didnt linger. he left. this time, when chen baixiao looked at the courtyard again, he found shi xin and his two disciples meditating. one was advancing, and the other two were contemplating. they all had a defensive formation on them. he wouldnt be able to break this defense even with the strength of a hundred men like him. chen baixiao broke out in a cold sweat. he feared the immortal who had just left. what if he turned around at the last minute and struck him? chen baixiao felt powerless. he was scared. chen quan, beside him, looked around. he had no idea what had just happened. clan leader, whats wrong? jiang hao glanced back and shook his head slightly. there was no need for him to take action against these people. however, this farewell would likely be the last.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: From Now On, I Will Be Unbridled, Arrogant, And Unrestrained chapter 595: from now on, i will be unbridled, arrogant, and unrestrained translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation they had left the sect around mid-august. now, it was already early september. during this half month, jiang hao mostly followed hong yuye. at first, they often appeared in some cities in the hidden cloud prefecture. after leaving that prefecture, their pace changed. they even crossed half a province in one go. they arrived at a coastal city. it was the heavenly sea territory, from where they could set off. they could also inquire about the general situation of the heavenly sea territory here, and more importantly, understand the current situation. it would be convenient for their future actions. this was a coastal city where one could see the endless sea from within the city. it seemed boundless, like a massive beast. it was mysterious and vast. the sea was clear and blue. jiang hao chuckled inwardly. then, he looked at the figure beside him. senior, do you plan to stay on the sea or on land tonight? he had asked around earlier. there were places to stay both on the sea and on land here. this was a city mostly inhabited by cultivators, so it was understandable that the architecture was unique. it just required spending more spirit stones. currently, he lacked spirit stones, but he wasnt worried. he had plenty of things he could sell here. after settling hong yuye in her room, he could look for suitable buyers. what do you think? hong yuye turned toward jiang hao. her clear gaze made jiang hao feel like he had all her attention. finally, he rented a house on the shallow sea. it floated on the surface like a small island. it was beautiful and peaceful, but expensive. it cost ten spirit stones a night. even with his current golden core realm resources, he couldnt afford to stay here for half a month. the room was beautiful. one could see the sea and the sun as soon as one got up. the scenery was beautiful, and there was a good amount of spiritual energy here too. there was also a defense formation in place. senior, please rest. ill inquire about how to get to chaos stone island, jiang hao said after preparing some tea. they had consumed quite a bit of tea on this trip, so he needed to replenish it later. hong yuye sat upright on the chair and looked at jiang hao. what cultivation realm are you in now? primordial spirit realm? senior, you must be joking. as i mentioned before, i am at the early stage of the golden core realm, jiang hao said. youre quite strong for someone at the early stage of the golden core realm, realm cultivator is your match, right? no matter how strong, its not as effortless as a wave of your hand, senior jiang hao said cautiously. he had advanced too fast, and sometimes it was a dangerous thing. now that weve arrived at the coast, what identity do you plan to use? asked hong yuye. the identity of smiling san sheng, jiang hao said. he had decided that from the beginning. later, he would wear the mask and become san sheng. for authenticity, i may offend you a bit. i hope you can understand, senior jiang hao said apologetically. smiling san sheng was unpredictable and didnt distinguish between good and evil. to resemble him, jiang hao had to put up an act. however, if hong yuye didnt agree, there was nothing he could do. after all, staying alive was more important. but unexpectedly, hong yuye readily agreed. alright. but after that, youre on your own. jiang hao was speechless. it probably wont be fatal. as long as he didnt die, things would be much easier to handle. after all, hong yuye still needed him to do things, so she probably wouldnt kill him. at most, he would lose his freedom, suffer some injuries, or be restrained. he could accept all of that. do you want some pastries to go with the tea, senior? jiang hao asked. when she didnt reply, he got up and left. then, i wont disturb you, senior. the moment he walked out of the room, a fan appeared in his hand. she smiled sinisterly. he then transformed into a scholar. he smiled and flew away. he didnt deliberately hide his cultivation at the return to void realm and didnt flaunt it either. he was fearless and indifferent. in a short while, jiang hao landed in the marketplace. he strolled casually on the street and stopped to inspect some things. he would occasionally ask the vendors some questions and then move on. when he saw a relatively large magic treasure shop, he didnt wander aimlessly anymore but went inside. however, there were quite a few people here, and everyone was lining up. jiang hao quietly waited in line. suddenly, a bald head almost bumped into him, but he managed to avoid it. the person rushed past him accompanied by two followers. when the man passed by him, he spat and cursed. get lost, you scum. normally, jiang hao wouldnt pay attention and would let it slide, but right now, he was smiling san sheng. so, he had to speak up. excuse me, sir with the bald head in front, please wait in line. the others were all stunned. some were frightened. at this moment, the bald man turned to look at jiang hao. are you calling are there any other bald people in front of me? jiang hao smiled gently. the bald man sneered. what do you want? please line up, jiang hao said. the people around became even more anxious. they thought jiang hao was just a newcomer who didnt know how things ran here. the bald man laughed. line up? why would i line up? because were all in line. jiang hao still maintained a warm smile. the bald man frowned. go! cripple his cultivation, cut off his limbs, and hang them outside to dry. dont kill him easily. let him know that without strength, hes not even a person in front of me. in an instant, the people around jiang hao retreated a bit. at the same time, the two followers quickly moved and attacked jiang hao with their powers. they unleashed a strike. however, before it could land, jiang haos figure disappeared. someone screamed. the two followers were astonished and looked behind them. their master had been stabbed in the stomach. and standing in front of the bald man was jiang hao. i kindly reminded you to line up, but you wanted violence. jiang hao smiled amiably. the blade transformed back into a fan in his hands. everyone was dumbfounded. even the steward who was about to greet the bald man stood frozen in place. not lining up still? are you injured? i already reminded you, said jiang hao. the bald man clutched his stomach and glared at jiang hao. however, something stabbed into his eye. the bald man fell to the ground in agony. that kind of look can offend people easily. let me help you get rid of it. perhaps youll live a few more years. jiang haos mouth curled up in a sinister smile. the people around him instinctively retreated. no, no. please stay in line, said jiang hao. the others queued up again in fear. die! shouted the bald man, and his red aura erupted. he wanted to crush jiang hao. however, jiang hao moved the fan in his hand slightly, and the blade flashed again. the bald man, who had just unleashed his power, was suspended in midair. then, layer by layer, he fell apart. he was dead. so noisy, said jiang hao casually and lined up again. at that moment, no one dared to act rashly. even the employees and staff of the shop were trembling in fear. they were afraid they might offend this individual who had popped up out of nowhere. wasnt he afraid of attracting the wrong attention by acting so boldly? Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: You Guys Are Really Wicked chapter 596: you guys are really wicked translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation while waiting in line, jiang hao noticed that people at the front and behind were looking around. they looked afraid of something. it seemed that the bald man from earlier had made these people afraid due to his background. but how could smiling san sheng be afraid of something like this? he continued to wait in line. after some time, it was finally his turn. s-senior, what can we help you with? said the woman at the counter. do you accept magic treasures here? jiang hao smiled. w-we do. the woman nodded. how about this spirit sword? jiang hao took out a regular spirit sword. the woman looked at the sword with some difficulty. they didnt accept this kind of spirit sword usually. but she couldnt say that out of fear. this spirit sword costs four spirit stones each. well accept whatever amount you have, friend, said a sudden voice. it was a middle-aged man who walked over. he had an extraordinary demeanor. his cultivation realm was at the late stage of the soul ascension realm. the man escorted jiang hao somewhere inside. the people in the hall let out a sigh of relief. many decided that it was not wise to stay here longer than they needed to. a man immediately pulled the woman beside him and left. brother, why are you in such a hurry to leave? dont you know? the hundred weapons tower has a close relationship with the blood dragon sect. the person who was just killed was the hall master of the blood dragon sect. there will surely be retaliation. the man who took that person inside is one of the three powerful experts of the hundred weapons tower. if he really wanted peace, he would have asked us to leave long ago. i think he just invited that person inside to stall for time till the blood dragon sect arrives. this place will become a bloodbath. we need to go. isnt that just a tad bit exaggerated? i feel that person acted so recklessly because he is someone important. i havent seen him before. he is probably from outside. but even if he is powerful, he needs to be careful. such arrogance will lead to disaster. the two of them talked as they left. they didnt dare linger here. jiang hao was taken to an elegant room with calligraphy and paintings around. in the center, there was a simple tea table. friend, please have a seat, said the middle-aged man and smiled. i am zheng xuanzhen. i am smiling san sheng, jiang hao said with a friendly smile. zheng xuanzhen felt like he had heard that name somewhere but couldnt recall where. friend, how many magic treasures do you want to sell? well take them all. jiang hao took out three thousand spirit swords. zheng xuanzhen was surprised. it was much more than he had expected. alright. he nodded with a smile and then asked if there was anything else. jiang hao looked at him and took out a halberd. this was a spiritual treasure of the primordial spirit level of good quality. he had estimated that its value exceeded ten thousand. a halberd? zheng xuanzhen took the treasure and examined it with furrowed brows. the quality of this magic treasure is good, and logically, the price will not be low. but the halberd is used by very few people, so it might not be easy to sell. so, we might not be able to give you much for it. if the price is too low, im sure you might not want to sell it, right, friend? how about this? ill go ask my senior upstairs whether he wants this. to reassure you, ill pay the full price for the spirit swords, and five thousand as deposit. saying this, he called for someone to give jiang hao seventeen thousand spirit jiang hao agreed to this. afterward, zheng xuanzhen took the halberd and left. jiang hao narrowed his eyes as he watched him leave. zheng xuanzhen went to the upper floor. he knocked on the door, and someone led him in. inside was an elderly man with white hair. his cultivation was at the peak of the soul ascension realm. whats the matter? he asked zheng xuanzhen. that person wants to sell this. i pretended to come here to ask you about it and left him waiting downstairs. zheng xuanzhen took out the halberd and placed it on the table. he doesnt seem to know how things work here. he is probably thinking well come downstairs and offer him more. he doesnt understand that with strength and brute force, one also needs to use their brain. what if no one from the blood dragon sect comes? asked the elderly man. in that case, i will go down and buy at the price originally agreed. ill inform him that the initial price was thirteen thousand, and i can buy it for fourteen thousand. if hes not satisfied, ill add a thousand more. then, ill hesitate for a while, nod in agreement, and he will feel like he got quite the bargain. but if someone from the blood dragon sect comes, thats even better, said zheng xuanzhen. when blood dragon sect arrives here, they will owe us a favor. even if he escapes, well be able to earn five thousand spirit stones for such an important treasure. he already has an extra five thousand in his hands, so he might not take the risk of coming here if he escapes. i hope the blood dragon sect kills him. that way, well benefit more. the two exchanged a smile. you guys are really bad, said a voice. the two instinctively wanted to explain. they wanted to survive, after all. however, in just a moment, they sensed that something was wrong. they were horrified. when did someone else enter the room? zheng xuanzhen wanted to get up, but a fan was pressed against his neck. friend zheng, why the rush to get up? jiang haos voice was friendly as if speaking to a long-lost friend. friend, this is a misunderstanding. the moment zheng xuanzhen saw jiang hao, he broke out in a cold sweat. he had no idea when jiang hao had reached here. really? a misunderstanding? i dont think there is anything like that. jiang hao shook his head. im actually too kind for my own good. thats why it hurts me to see how bad you all can be. friend, i zheng xuanzhen wanted to explain. however, the fan pierced his neck. i guess its better if bad people just die, said jiang hao softly. zheng xuanzhen covered his neck. he was filled with fear and despair. instinctively, he wanted to use his cultivation to stop the bleeding and mend the wound. but it was of no use. his power was disrupted and was unable to function. his primordial spirit seemed to have ignited into a blaze and burned everything. he fell to the ground and looked at jiang hao in pain. he hoped he would be spared. he only saw that gentle and sinister smile on jiang haos face. the smile made him feel queasy. it was terrifying. his consciousness began to fade. jiang hao moved the fan and walked to the elderly man who was at the peak of the soul ascension realm. the man had wanted to leave but couldnt move his body at all. senior, i have a few questions id like to ask you. i wonder if its convenient for you? the man remained silent. not convenient? the fan moved, and a severed arm flew into the air. it is c-convenient, said the old man in fear. he was suppressed by the person in front of him. he could neither move nor speak properly. he had merely complied with zheng xuanzhens request. he hadnt done anything at all. yet, he had to face such terrifying consequences. then, ill start with the questions, jiang hao said softly. the elderly man broke out in a cold sweat. the more polite this person seemed, the more terrified he felt.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Yeah, 1 1 m provoking you chapter 597: yeah, 1 1 m provoking you translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the people from the blood dragon sect had arrived. amidst the fearful gazes of those around, they stepped into the hundred weapons tower. they headed straight to find zheng xuanzhen. bang! the door banged open. the middle-aged man in the lead froze in place. zheng xuanzhen lay on the ground. he was dead. the elderly man was still alive, but both his hands were severed. he looked terrified. the middle-aged man in the lead felt nervous seeing them like this. where is the culprit? he asked angrily. but no one answered him. spread out and check the room. find out who did this, he ordered. shortly after, a young man reported to him. vice sect master, i found a strange smiley face. a smiley face? the man walked over and saw a smiley face on the table. it looked like it was smiling and crying at the same time. he frowned. he had seen something like this before. he then had someone tend to the elderly mans injuries. he wanted to know what had happened here. in this city, it had been a long time since anyone dared to openly kill their people. jiang hao had already left. he now sat calmly in the inn. he drank his tea and took stock of his gains. although smiling san sheng was arrogant, he wasnt a fool. when besieged by too many opponents, leaving was the wisest choice. he already had a lot of information and had also earned a lot of spirit stones. he had seventeen thousand spirit stones now, along with the halberd and two storage treasures. the people in this city are quite wealthy. in zheng xuanzhens storage treasure, there werent many treasures or spirit medicines, but there were thirty-eight thousand spirit stones. this was the wealthiest jiang hao had seen so far. i wonder where he hid the treasures and spirit medicines. other than the spirit stones, everything else in the storage treasure was quite ordinary. talismans, techniques, arrays, and so on. the person at the peak of the soul ascension realm was different. he had two impressive treasures: a three-point double-edged blade of primordial spirit level and a sledgehammer of soul ascension realm level. both could be used. there were also some pills and other miscellaneous items, but their value wasnt that high. as for the spirit stones, there were just over nine thousand. compared to zheng xuanzhen, it was quite less, but overall, the value of the treasures should exceed zheng xuanzhen s. its done. jiang hao couldnt help but sigh. he now had 65,365 spirit stones. this trip was truly worthwhile. unfortunately, he didnt see a storage treasure on the bald man that he had killed. otherwise, it could have surpassed seventy thousand. it seemed like a lot of spirit stones, but it still wasnt enough. he had asked the elderly man and found out that a ticket to the chaos stone island cost around fifty thousand spirit stones. if he went to buy from some second-hand resale channels, it would cost at least eighty thousand per ticket. he couldnt understand these people. how can a ticket be so expensive? what kind of person could afford it? he had a way to buy the ticket now, and he had already found out where to board. it wasnt here but on a remote island. the ticket was the entry permit to the island. jiang hao saw many people flying in the air outside. they seemed to be looking for something. blood dragon sect? he had a rough understanding of the bald mans background now. the blood dragon sect was not a sect located in the city. they only had a branch here. the strength of the branchs vice sect master was at the middle stage of the return to void realm. jiang hao was somewhat surprised that in such a large city, the strongest was only at the return to void realm. this was just the outskirts of the overseas region. strong cultivators would probably be gathered in the central sea area. but i cant entirely believe this. if the strongest is only at the return to void realm, wouldnt an individual in immortal ascension platform take away all their resources? jiang hao shook his head and brushed off these thoughts. the easiest way to obtain a ticket is through the blood dragon sect, but i dont have enough money now. i have to go sell some things and then make the trip. he planned to buy the ticket today. in the afternoon, he continued selling things he had. he planned to visit the blood dragon sect tonight to buy the tickets. as for the matter of the ancestral dragons heart, the senior had no knowledge of it. he felt a bit disappointed. but it was not a big deal. there were many people he could ask later. at night, in the blood dragon sects main hall, several people were seated. you still havent found him? asked a man in a dark red robe. the high-ranking members of the blood dragon sect were openly killed, and they still hadnt found the culprit. for them, it was a thing of great shame. it affected their control in the city. not yet, but it is rumored that he is smiling san sheng, said the burly man who had gone to the hundred weapons tower before. smiling san sheng? whos that? many people had never heard this name. me? just as the burly man was about to explain, the door slowly opened. a man in white robes, who was holding a fan, stepped in. someone had approached silently and listened to all their conversation without them knowing. it startled everyone. at this moment, everyone except the leader remained seated. the others stood up and were on their guard. jiang hao looked at the seven or eight people in front of him. he was unfazed. he looked directly at the man in the center. he wore a blood-red robe, and his body was as robust as a wild animal. elder xue hu? smiling san sheng? you know of me? said jiang hao. sorry. im very forgetful. i dont know your names, elders. thats alright. we havent met. just heard about you from somewhere. are you here to annihilate our entire sect? xue hu looked at the man in front of him. the heavenly sea region was vast. it is divided into twelve heavenly domains. very few people knew about smiling san sheng. the reason xue hu knew about him was because he had visited the southern region and had heard his name. as far as he knew, this person was mad. he couldnt be understood by common sense. he did what he pleased. this person addressed him as elder. he was indeed bold. the others were apprehensive. however, they saw that smiling san sheng was only at the early stage of the return to void realm. they thought the sect master was mocking smiling san sheng by asking whether he was here to annihilate their sect. smiling san sheng, you killed our hall master in public. are you provoking us? a woman asked. yeah. do you have any objections to that? jiang hao smiled with narrowed eyes. you this answer left everyone at a loss for words. our hall master chen was just passing by, and you struck him mercilessly. isnt that a bit overdone? asked another person. he didnt line up. isnt that rude? jiang hao said. why should he line up? because everyone was lining up. even if he was wrong in what he did, he should have been handed over to our blood dragon sect for judgment. what authority does an outsider like you have to pass such a judgment? asked a young man angrily. jiang hao used the fan to prop his chin up. he looked like he was actually reflecting on his past actions. then, he moved the fan a bit. there was a flash of the hidden blade. the young man was startled. he tried to defend with all his might. however, his defensive treasure shattered before the blade, and his technique disintegrated. someone tried to help, but they couldnt stop the blade from slashing through his neck. in an instant, the head was severed from the body. after that, jiang hao unfolded the fan and gently waved it twice. i would much prefer it if children didnt interrupt when two adults are speaking.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Unrivaled in the World chapter 598: unrivaled in the world translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation smiling san sheng! they watched their fellow sect members die before their eyes and were furious. they did not retreat. at this moment, everyone knew that most of them were not a match for smiling san sheng. no one knew who would be next. if they didnt unite against him and show some strength, they would be picked off one by one. they couldnt retreat. smiling san sheng, did you come here just to kill people? xue hu asked. he glared at the scholarly-looking young man fiercely. however, he couldnt guess what the person was thinking. jiang hao smiled and shook his head. of course not. i came here to make a deal. what kind of jiang haos gaze silenced the one who was asking. the person thought carefully. was he also a child in front of smiling san sheng? he decided to consider himself as one. so, he lowered his head and remained silent. what kind of deal? xue hu asked and looked at jiang hao. i want to buy two tickets from the sect master, jiang hao said. tickets? tickets to go to chaos stone island. xue hu fell silent. jiang hao fanned himself. the words, smiling san sheng were visible on the fan. seventy thousand, xue hu said. seventy thousand? jiang hao shook his head. im afraid that wont do. how much do you want it for? xue hu asked coldly. eighty thousand. jiang hao stopped fanning himself. in an instant, the entire hall seemed to fall silent. no one understood what kind of bargain this was. jiang hao closed his fan. for two tickets. boom! the entire hall erupted with an overwhelmingly powerful force. after a while, lianz hao walked out of the hall with two tickets in perfect condition. he lightly waved his fan and swept away the surrounding dust. at that moment, his fan displayed the words, all things return to one. however, jiang hao didnt feel quite right about it. soon, the words all things return to one disappeared and were replaced by another four words: unrivaled in the world. smiling san sheng laughed as he left the blood dragoon sect. inside the hall, someone said in dissatisfaction, are we just letting him go like this? then, what should we do? xue hu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. the mere thought of the opponents calm demeanor and smile made him feel uneasy. smiling san sheng, a person with no apparent weaknesses, acted unpredictably. such a person was too dangerous to provoke. it was best to avoid too many interactions with such a person. jiang hao returned to the inn and reverted to his original appearance. he finally breathed a sigh of relief. today had been too dangerous. he had killed many people in the day and infiltrated the blood dragon sect at night. fortunately, he had made his preparations. when xue hu made his move, the power of the middle stage of the return to void realm made jiang hao feel uneasy. fortunately, the reappearance of the hidden spirit was ready. it had allowed him to act accordingly. xue hu only made one move. he knew about smiling san sheng, so this identity is indeed useful. as for the tickets, he bought them with spirit stones. he paid eighty thousand spirit stones for two tickets. it wasnt practical to snatch them because when he entered the blood dragon sect, he had sensed a powerful force lurking there. it was beyond his capabilities. there was no need to provoke such creatures. smiling san sheng was arrogant, but he wasnt a fool. in the afternoon, he sold many things, including the heaven splitting halberd and the soul ascension spirit sword. he made four thousand spirit stones from the sales, along with some pills and other items. he had fifty thousand spirit stones in total. he had originally accumulated over eleven thousand spirit stones. that was considered wealthy. unfortunately, buying the tickets cost him eighty thousand and left him with just over thirty thousand. he had also spent some on buying tea leaves. it further reduced his resources. but he still had about thirty thousand spirit stones left. he knocked on hong yuyes door but found that it wasnt locked. im coming in, he said as he pushed the door open and entered. at that moment, hong yuye was sitting by the water and gazing at the distant stars. she was lost in thought. did you find anything? she asked. jiang hao nodded and then placed some pastries on the table. i gained something. i got the tickets to chaos stone island. we can board the ship tomorrow, and it will set sail in about three days. were quite lucky, in that sense. if they missed this three-day window, they could still get on board because the large ship would follow a certain route. as lonz as thev knew the route, they would have a chance to board it. however, the final battle would take place in half a month. missing it would make things much more difficult. after that, hong yuye asked jiang hao to make tea. early the next morning, they waited for the sun to rise. then, they left the place. on a remote island, some people gathered on the shore. among them, a woman in a black robe stood in a corner. she was accompanied by two followers. madam, the ship is coming soon. the situation overseas has changed drastically, and we need to be very careful when going to chaos stone island, said one of the female attendants. people who are too strong wont be allowed on chaos stone island. with you by my side, i wont be in any danger, said the woman in the black robe confidently. moreover, my cultivation realm is not what it used to be, but my talismans and formations are still strong. i can defend myself. the black hood covered a beautiful face. if jiang hao had been there, he would have recognized her as mi lingyue. she was known for her forging skills. her purpose in this trip was to report to chaos stone island. as an undercover agent, she had to report her findings periodically unless she was trapped somewhere, like the lawless tower. if she didnt have the duty to report her findings, she would have gone to the heavenly note sect once again. she wanted to give hai luo a piece of her mind. the other heavenly kings were not happy with hai luo. he acted as he pleased and made them waste so many resources. he even made the other heavenly kings suspect that he was colluding with the heavenly note sect to deceive them. that damn hai luo! he deserves to live in the shadow. whoosh! someone was flying through the air. mi lingyue looked over with curiosity. she saw a scholar and a young lady in a red dress. the scholar wore white. he looked frail and was fanning himself with a white paper fan. the young lady looked calm and indifferent. she was very beautiful but lacked a powerful presence. mi lingyue looked at the scholar. do not provoke that person at any costs, said mi lingyue to her attendants. why? the two attendants were puzzled. mi lingyue shook her head. she didnt know why, but her intuition told her so. this person should not be provoked. its getting foggy. madam, the ship is coming. the members of the end of all things will find various excuses to target you. if its not serious, you need to endure it. if theres a conflict, itll cause us a lot of trouble on the way. members of the end of all things can be quite unreasonable at times, said one of the attendants. i know. i have traveled there many times. those outlaws will seize any opportunity to cause trouble, said mi lingyue. at that moment, a large ship approached, and two attendants walked to the gate. for those boarding the ship, there is a food fee of five hundred, a management fee of five hundred, a protection fee of five hundred, an inquiry fee of five hundred, a maintenance fee of five hundred, a medical fee of five hundred, a sightseeing fee of five hundred, and a communication fee of five hundred. thatll be a total of four thousand spirit stones. the attendants must also pay the crowd was shocked. there were still so many extra charges. anyone with objections can leave on their own. what about refunds? for that, you deal with whoever you bought the tickets from. it has nothing to do with us. jiang hao looked at the person who had spoken. he was only at the golden core realm. he smiled and revealed his white teeth. eight thousand spirit stones for two people did they think they could take that amount of money easily from him? if he let that happen, could he be called smiling san sheng? Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: A Beautiful, Unforgettable Woman chapter 599: a beautiful, unforgettable woman translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation faced with the unreasonable fees imposed by the end of all things, many people had no choice but to pay. if they decided to leave, there was no way to get a refund for their tickets. moreover, many of them were representing their respective territories on their way to the chaos stone island for trade. they had their own goals and also had the backing of their respective factions, so paying a bit extra in spirit stones was not a big concern. it was precisely because of this that the members of the end of all things felt that they had the upper hand. jiang hao stood in line and observed as people ahead paid spirit stones. he didnt pay too much attention to it. most of these people were carrying simple storage treasures. after some inspection, they were allowed to board the ship. jiang hao saw a figure in a black robe. he felt that the woman in the robe looked familiar. from the familiar aura, he guessed it must be mi lingyue. why would someone like her go to chaos stone island? jiang hao couldnt help but wonder. however, he didnt think too much of it. meeting her was actually a good thing since he had a question that he wanted to ask. but it wasnt urgent at the moment. he turned his attention to the two attendants collecting money. their auras didnt seem particularly powerful. they were only at the golden core realm. in the eyes of these people, golden core realm cultivators might not be considered strong, but they had the power to control everyone because they were members of the end of all things. that meant that the end of all things wasnt easy to deal with. at least, this ship proved that. this ship represented that organizations trade vessel, and it was reasonable for them to be cautious. furthermore, most people had their own motives for going to chaos stone island and didnt want any unnecessary complications. soon, it was jiang haos turn. the man in front of him seemed to be in a difficult situation. um, i only have 3,800 spirit stones. can you make an exception, fellow disciple? the man asked in a low voice. not enough spirit stones? why are you boarding the ship then? said the sharp-nosed attendant coldly. two hundred? does being short by two hundred mean you want us to let you in for free? where do you get the nerve to ask us that? the sharp-nosed attendant said. no. i didnt mean that. if you didnt mean that, then pay the complete amount or get off the ship. ill cover for him, jiang hao said suddenly. he handed over two hundred spirit stones. were in a hurry. we dont want just two hundred spirit stones delaying us further. thank you very much, fellow disciple, the middle-aged man said in gratitude. with the issue resolved, the man boarded the ship, and it was jiang haos turn to come forward. the two attendants collecting the fees didnt see any problem. they instinctively reached out their hands to collect the spirit stones. however, instead of handing over the spirit stones, jiang hao snatched two bags of spirit stones from their hands. he kept one bag for himself and handed the other to hong yuye. then, he walked inside with his group. the two attendants were astonished and quickly confronted jiang hao. stop! what are you doing? the sharp-nosed attendant asked angrily. accepting your fees. i know that you two are going to suffer a bloody disaster. im accepting eight thousand spirit stones in exchange for saving your lives, said jiang hao calmly. hong yuye counted the spirit stones in her hand. are you playing a joke on us? the sharp-nosed attendant asked in a low voice. others looked over and found that someone was asking for money in return from these attendants. even if they did give the money, they would still have to disembark. it wasnt worth it. do you think i took your spirit stones for nothing? jiang hao smiled. dont worry. its a fair exchange. i took the spirit stones, and i will naturally do my part. this ship is ours. here, we are the ones collecting money. who gave you the authority to collect money from us? who even are you? the sharp-nosed attendant asked. return the spirit stones, or youll have to kneel and apologize. otherwise, we wont let this slide, he said threateningly. jiang hao returned the spirit stones. just as the attendant took the pouches back, a blade flashed and struck the attendant. this startled everyone, except jiang hao, who just shrugged. i told you i was protecting you from a disaster. the crowd was speechless. suddenly, jiang hao turned to the other attendant. would you also like my protection? the attendant was dumbfounded. he knew these people were not weak, but no one dared to act so brazenly here. didnt he want to go to chaos stone island? the incident quickly caught the attention of the ones inside the ship, and an elderly man appeared before jiang hao. sir, youre quite bold, the elderly man said. not as bold as you, jiang hao said. i wonder which faction you belong to? the old man asked. jiang hao opened his fan and revealed the words there: smiling san sheng. smiling san sheng? the old man was surprised, but his face darkened. if im not mistaken, youre acting recklessly even as a member of the end of all things. what? jiang hao was puzzled. since when did the end of all things unite? we only share a common goal. we dont have to chummy up with each other. even so, you killed someone under our jurisdiction. dont you think you need to explain? the old man said coldly. do i need to? jiang hao retorted with a smile. the old man frowned. he was considering whether to take action. eventually, he chose not to. i can overlook it because you are a member of the end of all things. however, this woman must pay the required amount of spirit stones. i hope you wont make things difficult. jiang hao stood there and looked like he was deep in thought. its not impossible, but ive recently suffered an illness. what does your illness have to do with me? the old man asked. my illness is related to this woman. after i saw her once, i was unable to forget her. if i dont see her even for a day, i go mad, jiang hao said and smiled at the old man. if my sickness surfaces, how many spirit stones would you offer in compensation? the old man met his gaze. jiang hao smiled as though he was highly amused. the surrounding crowd was wary. they felt that these two people might end up fighting. in the end, the old man gave in. he snorted and turned away. arrange accommodation for them. i hope you wont cause any trouble during this period. otherwise, even if youre capable, youll end up dead by my hands. jiang hao smiled. however, he quickly noticed the sidelong glances of others. for a moment, his heart sank. he had lost himself a bit in the previous encounter. now that they had successfully boarded the ship, all that was left was to wait quietly for the journey to chaos stone island. he wondered if they would encounter trouble along the way. after all, there were many strong individuals here, and even with his current abilities, he couldnt handle them all. fortunately, hong yuye was with him. in case of a major mishap, she would also take action. he needed to talk with mi lingyue. he wanted to ask about something xing had told him before. by doing so, he might exchange the information he might get from her with chi tians whereabouts from liu. if he had some time to himself later, he would pay her a visit.. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Just A Performance To Reach His Goal chapter 600: just a performance to reach his goal translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation inside the room, jiang hao bowed apologetically in front of hong yuye. i had no intention of deliberately offending you, senior. hong yuye sat on the chair and chuckled, but she didnt say anything. jiang hao dared not say much. he broke into a cold sweat. however, there was still no response. senior there was still no reply. he looked up to see that hong yuye had fallen asleep with a hand propping up her face. jiang hao glanced at the large bed beside him. she didnt understand why she didnt just use the bed. but he didnt dare to disturb her and could only sit quietly. he waited for her to wake up. jiang hao thought about the incident from before. there were more formidable individuals on this ship than he had anticipated, and the reputation of smiling san sheng was more apparent among the end of all things. at least that old man didnt dare to act recklessly. no matter how extravagant it gets, i cant stop this ship from heading to chaotic stone island. otherwise, ill become an enemy of everyone, and the formidable individuals of the end of all things will come after me. my own goals will be affected. jiang hao understood that even if smiling san sheng was arrogant, he shouldnt be reckless just for the sake of it. it was all a performance. everything was just a performance to reach his goal. in the future, he would strengthen smiling san shengs identity to make everyone fear him. that way, he would be able to extract information from everyone. he would then find the main target. apart from these, he also needed to pay attention to the other people on the ship. they were not only capable but also had influential forces backing them. if he used them well, he might gain something. unfortunately, he was not familiar with them. currently, the only person he knew on this ship was mi lingyue. however, he didnt know why she was going to chaos stone island. as the wife of one of the twelve heavenly kings, she held a high position overseas. so, why would she risk her life and head to somewhere as dangerous as chaos stone island? after waiting for three days in hong yuyes room, the ship began to sail. she still wasnt awake. jiang hao left slowly. he wanted to check the situation outside. at first, he walked away softly so that she wouldnt be disturbed. after making sure she was fine, he then walked at a normal pace and left the corridor. the ship was massive and extremely fast. the sea was a beautiful azure blue. it was peaceful. friend, said a voice. it was a middle-aged man. jiang hao looked at him with some surprise. he didnt know this person. i am liao shan. thank you for sparing the two hundred spirit stones. i came to pay you back. here are two thousand spirit stones for you. jiang hao was surprised. he had earned two thousand so easily? he accepted the spirit stones and smiled. liao shan subconsciously felt a tightness in his chest. he hastily took his leave. jiang hao didnt mind that. he walked to the deck while holding his fan. there were quite a few people on the top, and most of them didnt know who he was. no one had been on the deck during the earlier altercation. soon, he saw a person in a familiar black robe. it was mi lingyue. jiang hao appraised her. he wanted to see what she was up to before interacting with her. [mi linzvue: a disciple of the great thousand god sect. she was undercover along with mu longyu and unexpectedly became his partner. she gave birth to mu longyus child, mu yin, and hoped the child would break free from their influence and grow up happy and safe. she is going to chaos stone island to report on her findings and prove her loyalty. apart from that, she also wants to meet someone. she wants to use that person to leave the great thousand god sect completely.] it seems that mi lingyue has been suspected for a long time. now she is eager to break free from the great thousand god sect. the question is, how? in jiang haos opinion, it wasnt that difficult. mu longyu would protect her. if they ignored the great thousand god sect and went their own way, they would be fine. why make it so complicated? moreover, who could help her break free from the great thousand god sect entirely? jiang hao couldnt understand and didnt think much about it. he approached her. madam, may i ask you a question? his sudden voice surprised mi lingyue and the others. her two maids stood ready, and mi lingyue felt puzzled. why would this person suddenly start a conversation with her? smiling san sheng. the name was unfamiliar to them, but the persons behavior from the past few days made them realize that this man was not easy to deal with. moreover, mi lingyue was wary. she knew that she shouldnt offend this person no matter what. she had intended to avoid him, but unexpectedly, he approached her to start a conversation. friend, what do you want to ask? mi lingyue asked. in theory, this persons strength was not enough to threaten her. but she felt that this was out of her control. no one knew what this person might do. its about a formation. id like to ask for your opinion. as for compensation, i can help you in the future if you need me. jiang hao smiled. right now, he didnt have anything that could help her. if she didnt need it, there was nothing he could do. formation? mi lingyue realized that he already knew her identity. after hesitating for a moment, she said, what kind of formation is it? jiang hao didnt hide anything and spoke about the formation that xing had mentioned. how about it? huh? mi lingyue was puzzled. is that it? jiang hao nodded. its the yin-yang formation, said mi lingyue. this is clearly a yin-yang formation. the part of the formation he saw was a yang formation, while the invisible part was a yin formation. the most ingenious aspect of this formation is making it impossible for people to locate the yin formation. in fact, its not that difficult. usually, if you interfere with the same formation within the main four areas of the formation, you can find some traces. just like that? jiang hao felt incredulous. if that doesnt work, youll have to destroy the surrounding buildings, go underground, or climb a high mountain. if thats still not effective, you may have to attempt to distort the space. some might be hidden within the space, mi lingyue said. thank you for the information, said jiang hao. he still didnt understand the formation and didnt want to embarrass himself by asking further. he asked her if there was anything he could help with. mi lingyue shook her head and said there was nothing for now. he didnt expect this formation to be broken so quickly and easily. he wasnt sure if the information he received was true or not. he could try informing xing about it later and see if anyone had informed him about it already. after all, gui and liu were not ordinary people. with a few more formation masters, they could figure it out. after waiting for seven days, jiang hao noticed that there were more and more people on the ship. there were all kinds of people. he saw two ordinary non-cultivators. they were wrapped up tightly, and he didnt know why. at this moment, his stone tablet vibrated. there was a gathering tonight.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: I Don ‘t Know. Don’t Look At Me chapter 601: i don t know. dont look at me translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a gathering. its been so long since the last one. i wonder how everyone is doing. during this time, he had done a lot, and others wouldnt have stayed idle either. they should have made gains in various places. many things might have happened around them. on the deck, while enjoying the scenery, jiang hao also observed the people around him. the people here had decent strength, and some were concealing their cultivation realms. many of them had unique auras. that meant that they had extraordinary treasures with them. however, the two ordinary people he had seen earlier were truly just that. they were ordinary non-cultivators. he didnt understand how these two managed to get on board. could they really safely make it to land? unfortunately, jiang hao didnt want to meddle. he returned to his room and waited for it to be midnight. during this time, he reviewed the last gathering and compiled useful information. this was to prepare for the upcoming gathering. in the previous gathering, the most crucial thing was the ancestral dragons heart. i wonder where the ancestral dragons heart is. after organizing everything, he calmed himself and waited for midnight. hong yuyes room was right next to his. he didnt know when she would wake up, so he made some tea and left some pastries for her. at midnight, jiang hao attended the gathering. it had been half a year since the last gathering, and he was looking forward to it. soon, he arrived at his designated spot, where there were three other people beside him. greetings, senior. after exchanging greetings, the four of them sat down cross-legged. it was like they were in the boundless starry sky waiting for senior dan yuan to enlighten them on their doubts. do you have any cultivation-related questions? dan yuan asked. liu and xing asked their questions. one was about the breakthrough after self-transfer, and the other was about the convergence of the main body and the avatar. jiang hao only vaguely understood what they were saying. it was too complex. after answering their questions, senior dan yuan asked if any of them had more cultivation-related questions. this time, no one spoke up. jiang hao had never had any cultivation-related questions, and gui seemed to have completed her advancement. so, there were no follow-up questions. do you have any news about the heaven lock technique? if you dont, theres no need to ask further. there is someone who already looked at the heaven lock technique, said dan yuan. jiang hao lowered his head. he knew who that was. kendo. fortunately, he had only looked at the theory of the heaven lock technique and not the real application of the technique. perhaps knowing the concealed part was the most crucial, but he chose to give up. once seen, it was easy to lose ones way. for some powerful people, the heaven lock technique was a path to endless possibilities. however, no one knew what this path would bring to oneself, or even to the cultivation world. news of the heavenly fragrance dao flower will still be counted, senior dan yuan said. the others didnt pay much attention to this. the heavenly fragrance dao flower was in the heavenly note sect, and the heavenly note sect was under the jurisdiction of jing. since jing hadnt spoken yet, the others didnt get involved either. moreover, gui had been there a few times and had found nothing. others were too far away from the heavenly note sect, so it was impossible for them to get involved and learn more. i heard that the end of all things has already found the location of the earth extreme silent pearl. if you have relevant information, you can exchange it for rewards from me. i also heard that the end of all things has information about true dragons. if you have information regarding that, you can tell me, senior dan yuan said. jiang hao was surprised. the earth extreme silent pearl has been found? he hadnt sensed anything recently. could it be because he was too far away? he had to pay attention to this matter because the last time he had sensed the pearl, it was in the south. once it erupted, the southern region would be affected. as for the news about the true dragon there was indeed one, but he wasnt sure if it was true or false. this was a good opportunity to check it out. however, there were some things that needed to be discussed. he remained silent for a moment, then said, the earth extreme silent pearl should be in the south. the south? gui looked at jiang hao in disbelief. why is it in the south again? the earth extreme silent pearl was in the south, and the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was also in the south. why were there so many disasters-inducing treasures in the south? dont look at me. i dont know. jiang hao also didnt understand why everything was always found in the south. perhaps during ancient times, these things happened to be gathered in one place and were sealed, and that place happened to be in the south. many things were related to the heavenly note sect as well. do you have the time to find out more, friend jing? dan yuan asked. jiang hao shook his head. he really didnt have time. otherwise, he could try to find the earth extreme silent pearl. after all, he had a fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl. that made it easier for him to sense other things. what about you, friend gui? dan yuan asked. im still in the south. im checking to see if anyone from the end of all things is getting close, gui said. however, she was very curious about what jing was up to. jing did seem pretty busy lately. how much do you all know about the ancestral dragons heart? dan yuan changed the topic. lately, overseas cultivators have been chasing after the ancestral dragons heart. it seems that they have all gone to the abyssal sea. many people are taking along things related to the dragon clan, jiang hao said. in this gathering, they discussed various matters and shared information about recent events and their own circumstances. the gathering was a valuable opportunity to exchange information and insights. they helped each other in the cultivation path. so far, we havent come across the ancestral dragons heart. it might be because we arent qualified enough to enter the abyssal sea, liu said. i heard about it in the south too. some people have started searching for things related to the true dragon, gui said. i havent heard anything related to this for now. xing shook his head. i have some free time lately, so i can keep an eye on the progress of this matter, liu said. dan yuan nodded and didnt say anything more. afterward, they started their individual transactions. xing was the first to speak. do any of you have information about the formation? jiang hao waited for a while and noticed that none of the others spoke. its a yin-yang formation. yin-yang formation? gui was surprised. i have seen that before, but the one xing showed us didnt seem to be a yin-yang formation. it should have a mutual response and allow xing to see its changes. with these changes, xing would have been able to perceive. jiang hao was surprised. however, since he had already spoken, he could only go on. ive heard that the essence of the yin-yang formation lies in concealing the yin formation. perhaps you can pay attention to the four main directions, the surrounding buildings, space, etc. maybe you can find some clues, said jiang hao. after that, jiang hao didnt speak further. mi lingyue had only said that much to him. if she was correct, then gui might be mistaken about the formation. in any case, he couldnt say more for now. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only xing was silent for a moment. actually, its not impossible. although its different from the usual yin-yang formation, its possible that we havent encountered this kind of yin-yang formation before. thank you, friend jing. ill keep it in mind and see if that works. if it does, ill provide any reward that you want, said xing. jiang hao nodded and then looked at liu. i want to use the reward from xing to exchange information about chi tians location, plus the information about tian chen. if theres no progress on xings end, then i will personally pay the reward. liu and the others were surprised. did that mean jing was overseas? Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: This Is Making Things Difficult For Me chapter 602: this is making things difficult for me translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao had faith in mi lingyues imowledge, so he felt that he could secure xings reward. even if he couldnt secure it, he would have to offer a reward to liu. even if he succeeded with xing, he would have to wait till another gathering to get chi tians location. that would be too late. the information about tian chen was just an additional task. otherwise, just asking for chi tians location would be too simple. of course, he wouldnt let liu ask for a reward upfront later on. it was somewhat dangerous for him. before they brought it up, he would give the information about the true dragon to them. this way, he could obtain the information and get a corresponding reward from dan yuan. are you certain, friend jing? liu asked. if its only these things, i can give the information to you now. jiang hao nodded and remained silent. soon, he received a message on the slate regarding chi tians location and the information about tian chen. it contained his recent location, a brief background, and information about the weaknesses in his technique. it mentioned his child too. however, that wasnt certain. it only provided some suggestions of the places where tian chens son might be. it seems that feng hua understands his collaborators better than others. it also showed that liu was not simple at all. without any prior preparation, he knew so much. ordinary individuals wouldnt have such capabilities. as for chi tians location, it seemed to be on a large island. however, the information provided by liu had a point worth noting. it was labeled seven-day village, and the explanation given was that this village was somewhat unusual and highly regarded. but there wasnt anything more than that. coincidentally, thats my destination. jiang hao didnt say much and watched to see if they had any other tasks. ive been looking for a person named yin zichen lately. if you have any information, please inform me. he should be from the heavenly spirit tribe, gui said. yin zichen from the heavenly spirit tribe? i think i heard about him many years ago. its said that he killed quite a few members of the tribe and was eventually exiled. he hasnt been active overseas in these years, liu said. jiang hao thought for a moment and confirmed that he hadnt heard this name before. he had heard of yin wei, though. he was probably after him, so jiang hao needed to be cautious. i have a problem with another formation too, said xing. the formation is called burning immortal. when you enter the formation, you will be considered as one of the immortals at the center of the formation. the formation is hard to understand and even harder to break. so, any related information about the formation and ways to break it would be appreciated. jiang hao lowered his head. from the name alone, he could guess that this formation was extraordinary. however, it wasnt practical to ask mi lingyue since she wasnt coming out onto the deck anymore. he could ask hong yuye, but he didnt know if she would be interested. after that, there were no more transactions. gui and the others began discussing recent events around them. i have a feeling that a powerful figure has appeared in the south. people kept mentioning a person with an extraordinarily calm aura, whom they hadnt seen the true appearance of. i wonder who it is gui said and looked at jiang hao. dont look at me. its not me if his guess was correct, it should be shang an. has the grand earth sovereign appeared? asked xing. gui thought for a moment. its hard to say. it seems like they have, but the details arent clear. its probably just a matter of time. it is said that at the final moment, a strong figure suddenly appeared and assisted the xuanyuan clan with the momentum of the mountain and sea sword force. based on that, i guess its a senior from the mountain sea sword sect. the details of the situation are unclear. jiang hao initially wanted to tell them but restrained himself. after all, kendo might not be his real name. if he said something without basis, it might affect his impression in this gathering. he did know that kendo had viewed the heaven lock technique, but it wasnt appropriate to tell them directly. so, he chose to remain silent. the secret location of the bright moon sect seems to involve the human emperor and the fallen immortal clan. many people have found things related to the human emperor. they speculate that there might be the human emperors sword there, said xing. the human emperors sword? jiang hao thought of the xuanyuan sword. if it was true, then the bright moon sect was indeed remarkable. first, there was the heavenly dao foundation establishment, and then there was the grand earth sovereign. recently, the clear sky school has been taking some actions. it seems that many people want to know about shang an, who possesses a sages heart. they have formed groups to start looking for him, said xing. jiang hao found it strange. those people truly had no jobs of their own. he thought of liu xingchen, who was always busy with something. xing and gui had something to say, but liu didnt say anything more. jiang hao felt a bit regretful. he was overseas now, and if there were observations or information, it would be beneficial for him. now, he could only listen and observe as much as possible on his own. after a while, the gathering ended with a reminder from senior dan yuan. as he left the gathering, jiang hao took out a book and wrote down the information he had gained on chi tian and tian chen. chi tian wasnt on the ships usual route. he could only wait and find out more about him. then, he began to jot down other things from the gathering: senior dan yuan started paying attention to the earth extreme silent pearl and also showed interest in the news of the true dragon. there has been no progress regarding the ancestral dragons heart. it seems that entering the abyssal sea is necessary to find the ancestral dragons heart. completed xings task and exchanged it for chi tians location and information about tian chen. xing mentioned a new formation named, burning immortal, while gui was searching for yin zichen. there might be a connection between the secret location of the bright moon sect and the human emperor. the xuanyuan sword might be located there. jiang hao didnt record anything else and didnt pay much attention to other news. after completing, jiang hao began to review the information about tian chen. the data showed that he frequently went to chaos stone island and had collaborations with the great thousand god sect. his strength should be in the early to late stage of the return to void realm. there might be an immortal ascension platform expert on chaos stone island. jiang hao couldnt help but sigh. if he were an immortal ascension platform expert, he would be much more relaxed. in places with fewer people, the return to void realm was undoubtedly powerful. however, in places where sects gathered, the immortal ascension platform was where true strength lay. even in a top-tier sect, there were probably only a dozen or so experts in that realm. reaching the immortal ascension platform was a feat only a few achieved. after closing the book, jiang hao began to meditate and rest. early the next morning, he knocked on hong yuyes door, but there was no response. when he entered the room, he saw that she was still asleep. her cheek rested on her hand, just like when she had first fallen asleep. she hadnt woken up in so many days. jiang hao felt helpless. he left her room. he walked to the deck, where some people without cabins had to huddle in a corner and wait to reach their destination. normally, jiang hao wouldnt pay attention to these people, but now, with two seemingly ordinary non-cultivators, his attention was drawn to them. it was the same for the others. jiang hao found the two people and observed them without saying anything. he wanted to try and make sense of the situation. one was a man, and the other was a woman. they looked to be in their twenties. jiang hao had observed them for a week, but he still hadnt seen the woman clearly. it seemed that she was very concerned about being seen. as for the man, he was only passable in terms of looks. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only by this time, the ship had already received all the passengers and began sailing on its official route to chaos stone island. it would pass by two more islands where passengers would disembark for half a day. the whole journey would take seven days. isnt it really strange to have two ordinary people? what kind of ordinary people can board this ship? suddenly, a young man walked over to them. jiang hao frowned.. was he trying to be a hurdle in his observation? Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Why Did You Use Your Face to Hit My Hand? chapter 603: why did you use your face to hit my hand? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation ran hui was a regular schoolteacher from a common town. ever since he had married, there had been strange occurrences in his home. the neighbors claimed that his wife was a demon in disguise, and misfortune was bound to follow. ran hui didnt believe them. however, no matter how many times they moved, the troubles continued. once, they had almost died. it was during that perilous time that they met a woman. she gave them a token and two tickets. then, they boarded a ship. the woman had told them that they might find a place to stay on the other end of the journey. but the woman also warned them that the journey would be extremely challenging, and the token wouldnt protect them for long. in the end, they chose to board the ship and relied on the token. they didnt have to pay the extra fees. but they had no cabin assigned to them, so they had to huddle in a corner on the deck and eat dry rations. everyone on this ship exuded an extraordinary aura, and some even possessed formidable magical abilities. many observed them, and discussions had started on how to test this couple. ran hui and his wife were extremely frightened until one day, a scholar stood beside them. they thought that the scholar would cause trouble for them, but he never made a move and didnt speak to them. the people around them seemed afraid of this scholar. so, the scholar just watched over them from that day on, and no one dared to approach them. in this way, they lived for several days in safety. but one day, someone approached them. they wanted to see what these two ordinary people were up to. in an instant, ran hui felt as if they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. the couple held hands tightly. they were ready to face whatever was coming. jiang hao stood nearby and watched the trembling woman lean against the man. they seemed to have made a decision. whoosh! the scholar opened his fan, and the four words smiling san sheng flashed noticeably. this is quite troublesome. his voice was deep. his pearly white teeth became visible once again. two ordinary people trying to hide what are you hiding from? asked the young man. several others accompanied him. they were all curious about these two non-cultivators. esteemed immortal, we have not offended you in any way. please spare us, said ran hui pleadingly. he knelt on the floor. its alright. were just here to take a look. we wont harm you. take off your robe and let me see, the young man said. at that point, several people gathered around. they were also curious about these two ordinary people huddled in the corner. the man reluctantly took off his black robe. he looked like a scholar. what about the other one? huo zheng asked. my wife was born ugly, and i dare not offend distinguished immortals with her appearance, ran hui said meekly. ugly? huo zheng burst into laughter. ive seen all kinds of ugly women. come now, reveal her, so i can take a look. ran hui didnt agree. he simply knelt on the ground and said her appearance might frighten others. at that moment, huo zhengs people came forward while trying to push jiang hao out of the way. he didnt budge. it seemed like everything was happening too fast. nobody knew how to react. huo zheng said, fellow disciple, step aside and let me see what secrets these two ordinary people are hiding. the others who had tried to push jiang hao away didnt dare to make a move. just as the opponent thought he had control over the situation, there was a sudden scream. one of huo zhengs men was flung in the air. he disappeared into the sea. he had been thrown off the ship. who are you? me? jiang hao was standing on the edge of the ship. he smiled at them. why did you suddenly attack my man? huo zheng asked. well, what are you going to do about it? jiang hao said. fellow disciple, dont you think you should explain yourself? were all smack! huo zheng was slapped squarely on the face. the crisp sound reverberated throughout the deck. jiang hao had appeared beside ran hui. he smiled amiably. fellow disciple, youre really unreasonable. you used your face to hit my hand. you huo zhengs nostrils flared up in anger. but he didnt lose his composure. fellow disciple, why are you going against us? is it because you want to offend our heavenly king? heavenly king? jiang hao felt he should be wary of them, but he was smiling san sheng right now. if he feared this young man, how could he claim to be the bold smiling san sheng? he then smiled. fellow disciple, youre quite naive. who says you have to provoke me to make me retaliate? sometimes, it can be i who provokes you for a fight. youre not afraid to confront us huo zheng didnt even finish his words when he was slapped in the face again. smack! huo zheng felt his dignity was shattered, and his anger could have set the whole ship on fire. he had only intended to find out who these two suspicious individuals were, especially the woman. if she was indeed a stunning beauty fleeing the place, he could capture her and present her to the heavenly king. he could have earned significant rewards. if she turned out to be truly ugly, he would have killed them both here. however, to his surprise, every time he tried to approach them, this person intervened and humiliated him. you must have a reason for picking a fight with us, right? huo zheng gnashed his teeth. well, theres nothing special about it. i just want to talk with this scholar, said jiang hao. in that case, feel free to speak, huo zheng said in a low voice. jiang hao paid little attention to him and turned to the scholar. lift your head and look at me. the person looked at him in panic and helplessness. jiang hao smiled. judging by your appearance, you seem like a scholar. now, when you see me, what comes to your mind? there seemed to be a glint in the persons eyes. it was as though he was rapidly trying to process all the knowledge he had. like a jade. incomparable. jiang hao opened his fan to reveal the four words on the back of it: unrivaled in the world. he laughed heartily. jiang hao then squatted down and glanced at the woman, who was hiding her face with the black hood of her robe. her skin was dark. she looked terrified. jiang hao understood why she didnt want to show her face. she had the gift of charm. jiang hao stood up. it was no wonder she wanted to escape. a charm physique was hard to ignore for both ordinary people and cultivators. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only even if she didnt have any special talents, she would still attract trouble. it was quite remarkable that she had survived until now. but why come here? she was like a sheep entering a tigers den. smiling san sheng, dont you already have your lady by your side? why are you eyeing other peoples partners? said the middle-aged man teasingly.. is your lady not attractive enough for you? Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Demoness: If You didn’t Forget, Answer Me chapter 604: demoness: if you didnt forget, answer me translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation inside the room, hong yuye sat on the chair. her eyes trembled slightly as she awoke from her sleep. she slowly opened her eyes. she sensed an invisible aura dispersing around her. her gaze paused on the teapot and pastries on the table. she touched them gently and found that the tea inside was still a little warm. hong yuye slowly stood up. creak! the door opened automatically. her steps were light, yet they resounded through the empty corridor. occasionally, people would appear, but they seemed unable to perceive her presence. a short while later, the commotion outside caught her attention. she saw smiling san sheng standing in front of two people in black robes. he looked wild, fearless, and ready for a challenge. hong yuye approached him quietly. she was observing everything that was happening. she wanted to confirm if he was really wearing the identity of another person or if this was how he always wanted to be. yeah! said someone in the crowd. how good is your lady? the voice was elusive as if they didnt want to be recognized. how is she, you ask? said jiang hao from the center of the crowd. yes. how would you describe the unforgettable and haunting lady you came here with? asked another person. hong yuye looked toward the center. at this moment, jiang hao was fanning himself and seemed unaffected by anything around him. in the southern region, she is a peerless beauty, who is incomparable to anybody else, he said slowly. the entire southern region? how can you be sure shes the only one like that in the entire southern region? someone asked. you say that because you havent seen her smile, jiang hao said calmly. what about her smile? huo zheng asked. hong yuye looked at jiang hao in the crowd. she stood still and showed no emotion. no one knew what she was thinking. jiang hao stood in the midst of the crowd. he met everyones gaze. he looked wild and free. a bit arrogant with madness in his eyes. if that is true, why did you target this woman, then? is she the only one who could compare to your lady? have you become infatuated with this woman, or do you get infatuated with every woman you see? are there other beauties in the other three regions apart from the southern one? huo zheng asked. this time, he was fully prepared. he was determined not to get slapped again. however, the moment he finished speaking, he felt a chill behind him. a blade pierced through his body and broke through his defenses. it shattered his magical treasure. the power of this blade was strange. do it, he roared. in an instant, jiang hao sensed a powerful force that was at the peak of soul ascension realm. it was at the brink of entering the return to void realm. these people had decent strength. jiang haos lips curled into a smile. he used the reappearance of the hidden spirit. he swung his blade and used the third form of the heavenly blade, meteor. a burst of light flashed like a myriad of stars. a powerful force erupted and forced the people around to retreat. then, the intense light landed in front of huo zheng and the others. there was a white figure in the white light. the fan unfolded and revealed four words: unrivaled in the world. with a wave of the fan, huo zheng and his group were sent flying into the deep sea. this person was so ruthless! people were frightened. it seemed this man wasnt even afraid of offending the heavenly king. jiang hao turned and looked at huo zheng and the others. his brow twitched. he hadnt intended to throw them into the sea. after all, he hadnt taken their storage treasures yet. someone was secretly making a move. someone was trying to eliminate this group of people by using him. jiang hao did not see anyone. it seemed they had left. he continued to stand in the corner and observe the two ordinary people. no one knew why he wanted to keep an eye on them, but no one dared cause trouble because they were frightened. ran hui felt grateful, but he dared not say anything. he could only huddle with his wife in place. jiang hao lowered his head. he was puzzled. these two people seemed to be really in love. it was unbelievable. he had only come across two people with charming physiques till now. one was senior sister yun ruo, and her appearance needed no explanation. the other was the charm goddess. but the woman in front of him was like a breath of fresh air. in the evening, he walked to hong yuyes room and found her drinking tea and eating pastries. senior, youre awake? hong yuye put down the teacup and turned to look at him. she smiled. she is a peerless beauty, who is incomparable to anybody else? jiang hao was surprised. he then felt embarrassed. he then lowered his head. senior, you know that poem too? im impressed. hong yuye just smiled. is this also something you learned from your father? i learned it from hearsay, jiang hao said. hong yuye didnt say anything. she drank her tea. after a moment of silence, jiang hao asked something that had been in his mind all this time. senior, can someone with a charm physique live a normal life like an ordinary person? what do you think? is it good or bad to be born with such a physique? hong yuye asked instead. physique itself isnt inherently good or bad. it depends on the person, jiang hao said. hong yuye was surprised. then, why are you asking such a question? i just had this thought im not sure if anyone can do it, jiang hao said truthfully. he knew that something that existed in nature wasnt inherently good or bad. it depended on the person and how they chose to use the particular gift. however, knowing this didnt change the fact that he didnt even know of one person who had defied convention. no. hong yuye shook her head. at least among those who have inherent charm physiques i know, none of them led an ordinary life. theyre either forced to change, or they willingly put themselves through it. none? jiang hao wasnt surprised. the two ordinary people were the same. they wanted peace, but the world wouldnt give them that. unless they secluded themselves in a place with just the two of them, it was impossible to live a peaceful life. the curse of having a charm physique was temptation. it tempted everyone around and made life difficult for those who had this gift. for a day or two, it might be fine, but over time, others became obsessed with people like that. upon careful consideration, jiang hao felt that the master of the heavenly joy pavilion was not very lucky. if this person was someone evil, jiang hao would have taken her to the sect and offered her to the pavilion master, but she was only an innocent ordinary person. whether he was jiang hao or smiling san sheng, he had his morals. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only do you remember what youll face if you offend me? hong yuye suddenly asked. jiang hao was stunned. he wondered if she had mentioned it before. have you forgotten? no, senior. your every word and action is etched in my heart, jiang hao said. i will never forget. alright then. answer me. jiang hao was speechless.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: The Demoness Teases Him chapter 605: the demoness teases him translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jianz hao thought for a moment but could not come up with an answer. hong yuye hadnt mentioned any punishment before. most frequently mentioned was taking something from him, but it seemed not to be this kind of punishment after the offense. speak. didnt you say my every word is etched in your heart? asked hong yuye with a smile. jiang hao bowed his head in silence. he didnt know how to answer and could only respond with silence. at that moment, hong yuye suddenly said, come here. jiang hao reluctantly stepped forward. his back was already soaked with cold sweat. he wasnt very afraid of the punishment itself. what he feared was the unknown. he was unable to predict what hong yuye would do. thats what made it terrifying. when he walked in front of hong yuye, jiang hao saw her raise her index finger. it pointed directly at his forehead. at that moment, he felt as though he already knew his fate. he mentally prepared himself. this was better than him having to lie. a cool sensation appeared on his forehead. jiang hao even prepared himself to be sent flying backward. he clenched his teeth and tightened his lower back. his cultivation realm had no effect here under hong yuye, so he didnt need to activate his cultivation realm. at that moment, his body tilted backward. what are you doing? hong yuye asked. her finger had already retracted. jiang hao looked forward and saw the woman in front of him. she looked amused as if she was watching some sort of joke. jiang hao was speechless. he hadnt been flung backward yet. is the gathering over? hong yuye retracted her hand. yes. its already over. jiang hao nodded. tell me what happened, hong yuye said. jiang hao began from the very beginning. hong yuye wasnt interested in senior dan yuans mission at all. it was the later part about burning immortal that caught her attention. do you know about burning immortal, senior? jiang hao asked. do you want him dead? hong yuye asked back. xing is quite helpful for us, jiang hao said. he was a member of the bright moon sect, and most of the information from the eastern region came from him. without him, the information of the clear sky school and the bright moon sect would be completely cut off. naturally, he couldnt be allowed to die. then, make sure he doesnt get too close to burning immortal. it is important to make sure burning immortal formation doesnt accumulate too much power, said hong yuye and paused. if he tries many times, it might be too late. jiang hao was surprised. too late? hong yuye didnt say anything further. it seemed that the more he came into contact with the burning immortal formation, the more power would be injected into the formation. over time, it could be activated. by then, it would be irreversible. jiang hao could only hope that xing wasnt a reckless person. hong yuye wasnt interested in what happened afterward. however, she did ask about the human emperor. the xuanyuan sword hong yuye said calmly. but the xuanyuan sword is not in the eastern region. then, where is it? jiang hao asked. do you want it? she asked instead. i dont. jiang hao shook his head. such a sword naturally has its owner. i dont need it and cant afford to wield it. why not? youre young. youre at the early stage of golden core realm at the age of thirty-three. youre already quite remarkable, hong yuye said. jiang hao lowered his head and thought for a moment. if you wish to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. im not aiming for that. if you wish to wear the crown, you must bear its weight? hong yuye said. after that, she didnt say much. according to a legend, the southern part is the homeland of the human emperor. he fell in his homeland, and the sword he carried with him fell into oblivion along with him. the southern part? for a moment, jiang hao understood the helplessness of gui. why did it always have to be the southern region? was it really a land of talented individuals, or a land of trials and tribulations? after he finished telling her the matters of the gathering, jiang hao began to discuss the issue of the ship. ive noticed that many people have similar objectives, and conflicts will be there whether they are apparent or hidden. someone is using me and intends to use me to kill. there will likely be more trouble later. if it disturbs your peace, senior, i hope you can understand. i might use the character of smiling san sheng and might end up saying things that might offend you. however, this identity is very beneficial for us. i can use it to learn more information. smiling san sheng? hong yuye looked at jiang hao. jiang hao nodded. he would not provoke any of these people if it were up to him. he would quietly wait to land at chaos stone island. on the other side of the ship, seven or eight people sat at a table, with a middle-aged man as their leader. he looked middle-aged but had white hair. i have already driven heavenly king kuers people out of the ship. this time, smiling san sheng has helped us a lot. otherwise, i wouldnt know what to do. bai ying smiled. he was looking for an opportunity to deal with huo zheng and the others. on the deck, he deliberately asked about smiling san shengs female companion and incited huo zheng to ask further. then, he started a conflict, and smiling san sheng took action. he had expelled huo zheng and the others from the ship entirely. we still need to dock twice more, and they may board the ship again, said a woman. no problem. its not easy for them to board from the back. besides, with smiling san sheng here, we can use the same trick again, said bai ying. that person is reckless. it just so happens that hes useful for us. while hes avenging himself, he clears obstacles for us. its like killing two birds with one stone. he probably knows he should thank us. otherwise, with his cultivation, its impossible for him to sweep everyone on this ship. what if he finds out? someone suddenly asked. find out? bai ying shook his head. with his strength, he probably wont. even if he does, there is no problem. would he want to be our enemy? in the early stage of the return to void realm, hes not a threat to us. by then, he can only take a loss and continue to be our tool. why bother fighting us to the death? then what about the person behind this ship? the woman asked. what does it have to do with us? bai ying narrowed his eyes. the one who acted was smiling san sheng of the end of all things. what does it have to do with our great thousand god sect? everyone nodded. in this way, smiling san sheng was indeed a lucky star for them. theres a problem. how do we provoke a conflict between smiling san sheng and the others? a young man asked. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only smiling san sheng seems to be interested in those two ordinary people. perhaps we can use that to provoke him, said the woman. that might work but not for long. the key is his partner. that woman seems important to him. the effect of ordinary people is limited; the key lies in his female companion. this woman seems exceptionally important to him. just spread some rumors saying that she is carrying a valuable treasure or that she herself is an extraordinary cultivation vessel. that will tempt people to investigate, said bai ying. he smiled as if everything was within his control. others agreed as well. this way, there would be fewer people competing with them. their mission could be accomplished more smoothly in this way.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Take a Deep Breath, It’ll Be Over in an Instant chapter 606: take a deep breath, itll be over in an instant translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the eastern region, there was a realm where stars flowed in reverse. beneath the dazzling sky of the starry river drifted a vast continent. at the top of the continent, a figure sat cross-legged and resonated with the stars. and below the figure was a vast continent with a barrier in the middle separating them. the people below could only look up at the figure in the sky. the land was filled with countless mountains, rivers, and streams. in one secluded place, a group of people had gathered. they seemed to be attempting to break through the defenses of the mountain. on the other side, in the forest, a man in white clothes looked at the stone tablet in silence. he exuded a majestic aura as vast as the mountains and rivers. at that moment, the stone tablet glowed brightly. two large characters flashed: burning immortal. the light was about to cover the entire stone tablet. but no one knew what would happen when the light covered the entire stone tablet. at that moment, a young man arrived. senior brother xu bai, its broken! the formation is broken! its really the yin -yang formation., he said excitedly. ive never seen a yin-yang formation like this. its amazing! i should have learned properly from my master. i didnt even know about things like this. its broken? xu bai smiled. yes, its broken. now, the other seniors are exploring that place. they asked me to ask you if you want to go in, the young man said. immediately, he arrived in front of the stone tablet. senior brother, are you going to break the burning immortal formation? i feel like the stone tablet is lighting up. does that mean there has been some progress? it should be. xu bai nodded. shall we go in again to understand the changes? the young junior asked. xu bai looked at the forest and remained silent. the young junior took a step forward. he intended to try it anyway. after all, he had gone in several times before. but just as he was about to enter the formation, xu bai grabbed his shoulder to stop him. he smiled gently. junior brother, youre too impulsive. lets wait a bit. wait? the young junior was puzzled. wait for what? xu bai smiled without saying a word. in the open sea, a massive ship navigated through endless sea fog and headed toward an unknown direction. such a thick fog! jiang hao couldnt help but exclaim. he realized that this fog had the ability to affect his perception. it was similar to the fog in sea fog cave. perhaps both were connected. it was mind-boggling to think about. the heavenly note was far from overseas, so how could it be connected to the depths of the sea? at that moment, someone walked past him. it seemed this person was going to make a move. it has happened many times already jiang hao stood with his hands behind his back. he felt a bit helpless. a tree longs for calm, but the wind never ceases to make turbulence. it had been three days since the last time he made a move. in these three days, he didnt know what rumors had been circulating in secret, but many people glanced at him. the glances and stares intensified, especially when he came out on the deck with hong yuye. they looked like hungry predators who had found their prey. unfortunately, even after waiting for a few days, the others didnt make a move. someone will eventually lose patience, and the person secretly pushing for this wont let the situation continue like this. jiang hao walked to ran hui. lets see if anyone would come looking for trouble. when he came over, he noticed something behind ran hui and his wife. there were green and white energies on it. it looked quite extraordinary. but it was sealed by a force. how did this thing end up here? jiang hao was lost in thought when someone roared from inside. which thief stole my azure essence cauldron?! a middle-aged man rushed out. his face turned red with anger. jiang hao looked at the cauldron and understood what was happening. he didnt say anything but stood quietly to watch how things would develop. my azure essence cauldron is not something that anyone can steal so easily. who dares take it without my permission? said the middle-aged man furiously. he was ready to strike. a spell surged, and the cauldron broke through the seal. boom! the azure essence cauldron rushed out from behind ran hui. this astonished the ordinary couple huddling in the corner. they were frightened. you two ordinary people dare to steal from me? the middle-aged man roared angrily. he was ready to kill the two ordinary people. however, a voice suddenly said from the crowd, these two are just ordinary people. they clearly lack the ability to steal anything. the voice was elusive. no one could be sure who had spoken. but the middle-aged man realized that these two ordinary people indeed lacked the ability to steal from a cultivator, let alone break the seal on his treasure. then, who stole it? at that moment, another voice from the crowd said, who has been with them all this time? just ask them. the implication was clear to everyone. the middle-aged man turned to look at jiang hao standing nearby. smiling san sheng, why did you steal my treasure? the middle-aged man asked. shouldnt you first ask if it was really me who stole it? asked jiang hao. did you steal it? yes. i stole it. why did you steal my treasure? dont you want to ask me how i stole it? how did you steal it? i stole it easily as you were too weak to prevent it from happening, jiang hao said with a gentle smile. you the middle-aged man was infuriated. how dare you insult me?! he triggered the blue and white energies and began to attack. the man was only at the early stage of the return to void realm. jiang hao raised his hand slightly, and the moon-slaying slash soared out of his wrist. boom! the two engaged in a battle. their figures were a blur, and their powers manifested in the surroundings. however, after some time, jiang hao stepped back. the middle-aged man had already been thrown out of the ship and had fallen into the deep sea. he vanished without a trace. this time, jiang hao didnt look toward the direction of the deep sea. instead, he turned his gaze toward the deck. he smiled. ive found you. from the very beginning, he knew that someone was orchestrating everything from the shadows and using him as a tool. how could he allow himself to be someone elses tool willingly? for smiling san sheng, that would be a thing of great shame. naturally, he had to find them and eradicate them. he would let their blood stain the deck. at the edge of the deck at this moment, a woman and a young man exchanged a smile. everything went smoothly. smiling san sheng is truly someone impulsive without brains. indeed. i cant believe how careful i was, and yet we managed to easily trap him and make him our tool. he is too young and self-righteous. he thinks hes fearless just because he has some strength and is completely unaware that true powerhouses are using him from the shadows, said the woman disdainfully. hes being used without knowing. he gets pleasure from acting like this and thinks hes invincible. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only whos finding pleasure and thinks theyre invincible? said a gentle voice from behind the woman. a white paper fan appeared near her neck. the womans pupils contracted in fear. the fan transformed into a dagger. it pierced through her neck. a soft laughter rang in her ears like a gentle breeze. take a deep breath. itll be over in an instant.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Kneel, Beg, And Admit You Deserve to Die chapter 607: kneel, beg, and admit you deserve to die translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation a gentle smile, a soft voice, and the warm blood blocked the young mans vision. even though he was over a hundred years old and had a remarkable cultivation realm, he was still shocked by the scene before him. originally, he had come to discuss using such a dangerous person as a tool. they thought everything was under control. but at this very moment, smiling san sheng appeared before them. he arrived behind the senior with lightning speed and pierced her neck. the warm blood splattered on his face, and what he saw was the smile on smiling san shengs face. in contrast, his seniors face showed only disbelief and fear. this eerie scene left him terrified. fear spreads through every corner of his body with each heartbeat. he acted immediately. he gathered all his strength, struck the person before him, and sent him flying. then, he called for help. jiang hao dragged the womans head and retreated to the center of the deck. at that moment, the people saw the deck stained with blood. in the cabin, bai ying laughed heartily. handled another one. there are still some people with flaws. as long as we address them accordingly, we can use smiling san sheng to deal with them together. by then, he would start to notice, but it would be too late. all we can do is silently accept the losses. a woman next to him nodded. senior, your strategic planning is admirable. bai ying was about to respond when he froze in place. his face changed. he received a distress message, and the woman next to him had a similar reaction. whats going on? bai ying was puzzled. he rushed outside. soon, their people appeared on the deck. at that moment, smiling san sheng stood in the center of the deck. he was dragging a womans head along the deck as she struggled. bai yings eyes widened in anger. he erupted with immense power. he tried to suppress smiling san sheng. smiling san sheng! at that moment, several members of the great thousand god sect stood in midair and surrounded jiang hao. jiang hao felt a bit anxious. bai ying was in the middle stage of the return to void realm. it was beyond jiang haos capabilities. if it were up to him, he would try to avoid confrontation and prepare to escape. he wouldnt put himself in such a situation at all. however, he was smiling san sheng at this moment. although the middle stage of the return to void realm was terrifying, it was precisely this kind of situation that he needed to fight his way out and let them feel the pain. otherwise, how could they understand that borrowing a dangerous blade came with an equally heavy price? if he retreated now, it would mean smiling san sheng wasnt what he used to be. smiling san sheng, release my junior immediately, said the middle-aged man with authority. jiang hao smiled slightly. he realized everyone here was stronger than him. release her? alright. he moved his hand. there was a slash. the woman stopped struggling and went still. he released her. smiling san sheng! the middle-aged man couldnt contain his anger and was about to attack when an elder suddenly appeared in the air. it was the person in charge of the ship. he was the one overseeing the ships affairs. what are you doing? the old man asked in a deep voice. you should ask smiling san sheng about that, bai ying said coldly. he massacred one of our own. do we have to endure this silently? does the end of all things think its the only ruler of the seas? the old man looked at smiling san sheng on the deck and frowned. if its indeed his doing, you can handle it among yourselves. some people around were watching the scene unfold. there was no harm to them if these people fought each other. many people were delighted to see others killing each other. at that moment, mi lingyue also looked toward the deck. smiling san sheng seemed exceptional to her. smiling san sheng seems to be at the early stage of the return to void realm. he is surrounded by people from the great thousand god sect. three at the middle stage, two at the early stage, and one at the late stage of the return to void realm. there are also several soul ascension realm cultivators. he cant possibly be their match, a maid said. if its the end of all things, the great thousand god sect would have to hold a trial. however, the evidence is right in front of us. unless smiling san sheng imeels and begs the captain for help, he will suffer the humiliation and die here. even if he does beg, theres no hope of survival. its better to just stand tall and face death, said another maid. mi lingyue remained silent and watched quietly. she felt that her two maids didnt remember what she had said to them in the beginning. it was safer not to offend smiling san sheng. would she feel nervous and anxious if smiling san sheng was only good enough to die here? smiling san sheng, did you kill her? the middle-aged man asked. he was yu wei. he was in the middle stage of the return to void realm and was headed to chaos stone island on a mission. he had thought that with his cultivation, he could toy and use smiling san sheng from the shadows. this was unexpected. why dont you ask me why i killed her? jiang hao looked at the person in the air. no matter the reason, youre standing here just fine, while you killed our people. dont you see the severity of the situation? yu wei said in a deep voice. you tell me, did you kill my people? thats all that matters. answer me, did you kill her? jiang hao smiled and nodded. i killed her. good. since youve admitted it, theres nothing more to say. we want to kill you, and no one else can say anything. the murderer will be killed. since youve killed our people, you have to pay the price, yu wei said solemnly. heh! jiang hao smiled again. what price do you want me to pay? kneel down, beg, and admit that you deserve to die a thousand deaths, a young man shouted angrily. jiang hao burst into laughter. then, his figure disappeared from the spot. it astonished everyone. jiang hao was too fast. he seemed to disappear into the light. when youre young, you have lofty aspirations he slashed. i was once the best in the world. watching the man fall in terror, jiang hao finally said, do you think this is enough to make someone like me kneel and beg? smiling san sheng! yu wei shouted and launched a full-force attack on jiang hao. jiang hao activated the reappearance of hidden spirit and immortal shield. then, he used the first form of the heavenly blade: moon-slaying. boom! the two retreated some distance, but jiang hao did not stop. he attacked. it seems youve truly chosen the path of no return, yu wei said solemnly. jiang hao moved forward and laughed. the road is long, but there is always a way back. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only jiang hao felt that the people around him had locked onto him. everyone in the late and middle stage of the return to void realm had joined forces to attack him. it was something he had never experienced in his life before. however, he was unusually calm. he had immersed himself in the role of smiling san sheng and felt almost excited about the fight. there was madness in his eyes.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Stars Reversed chapter 608: stars reversed translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation seeing smiling san sheng taking action, the onlookers knew that the opponent was doomed. the maid behind mi lingyue sighed. smiling san sheng has shown quite formidable combat power, but unfortunately, such a person will not bow down and will ultimately die here. if we had enough people, we could try to save him. once we win him over, there will be some benefits in the future, said another maid regretfully. its not possible. if someone tries to save him, many will intervene. smiling san sheng is too reckless, and many people wont allow such a dangerous person to exist. it seems that smiling san sheng will die here. it seems even the end of all things doesnt care. the end of all things is a strange organization. theres hardly any talk of saving each other among them. its mostly about using their members to achieve their goals. mi lingyue felt they were jumping to conclusions too early. didnt they see the excitement in smiling san shengs eyes? could such a person fall so easily? she couldnt believe it. even if he fell, he must make the other side pay some price. in the cabin, the elder of the end of all things just looked on. beside him appeared a middle-aged man. elder li, it seems smiling san sheng is going to die. it cant be helped. he acts too recklessly, elder li said calmly. smiling san shengs life and death had no meaning for him. boom! in the sky, jiang hao pushed yu wei back, stood in midair, and faced everyone. bai ying frowned. he didnt want to kill smiling san sheng. he was a good tool, and it would be difficult to find another one like him. unfortunately, under such pressure, the opponent had no intention of bowing down at all. with such strength, its no wonder he dared to be so arrogant. at that moment, bai yings power erupted and suppressed smiling san sheng. smiling san sheng, do you still remember that you have a lady with you? you should know that many people have their eyes on her. whether you die or escape, you will eventually part ways. are you willing for that to happen? the power of the late stage of the return to the void realm was extraordinary. the aura made jiang hao hesitate. but at that moment, he didnt confront it. instead, he utilized this power and arrived in front of a cultivator at the peak of soul ascension realm. he smiled at the person and immediately swung his blade. jiang hao stepped on the opponents corpse and looked up at bai ying in the sky. with the wind at my back, the horse gallops fast. i dont believe in separation in this world. smiling san sheng, you brought this upon yourself, bai ying said. his face clouded with gloom. yu wei also erupted with all his strength. he intended to kill the person in front of him. other powerful individuals nearby also made their moves. this time, they wanted to show him who was stronger. jiang hao looked at the people around him and raised the fan in his hand. at that moment, the fan gradually transformed into a silver-white long knife. the primordial heavenly blade appeared. jiang hao looked at the overwhelming and suffocating power, and a wild smile appeared on his lips. he no longer had a way back now. but he felt no despair in his heart. instead, there was a kind of excitement. perhaps he really had taken himself for smiling san sheng. uninhibited, fearless, and ready for life and death. today, i will wield my blade fearlessly and cut down millions of enemies. the heavenly blade emitted a brilliant light as if feeling its owners emotions for the first time. it seemed to be joyful. he used the fourth form of heavenly blade: no regrets. boom! endless blade lights appeared around jiang hao and reversed like a waterfall and rose into the sky. the fierce and powerful intent of the blade collided in the air and covered the whole sky. everyone felt it. smiling san sheng was determined to perish with everyone. kill him! bai ying shouted. he mobilized his cultivation realm and tried to suppress smiling san sheng. however, it was too late. the blade light resembled a starry river. the dazzling blade intent stunned everyone below. this is crazy mi lingyues maids were shocked. at that moment, they looked up at the sky. they didnt know who would survive. the starry blade light came and went quickly. one after another, yu wei and the others appeared. everyone thought smiling san sheng had lost. however, as the blade light and starry river completely dissipated, the highest point in the sky revealed the figures of bai ying and smiling san sheng. at that moment, smiling san sheng stood high in the sky. the knife in his hand had turned into a fan. he looked full of vitality in his white robes. the sea breeze blew, and smiling san sheng suddenly moved. he opened the fan and descended from the sky. the first to pass was the angry bai ying. everyone felt that several figures in the sky were chasing smiling san sheng. under this illusion, smiling san sheng looked resolute. he descended slowly. there was yu wei, the young woman, and others. you chase after me relentlessly, and seek a glimpse of my blade, with the dazzling blade intent like a starry river illuminating tens of millions of miles. enough to astonish you for a lifetime. jiang hao never stopped. he descended slowly. but no matter how dazzling the blade is, once swung, it will eventually fall. in the future, i will strike with an even more vast blade, and you jiang hao passed over everyone in the air and turned to look at bai ying and the others. you will be left with regrets and trapped in my blade. jiang hao gently drew out a blade. this slash was like a gentle breeze brushing over the face. it dispersed the scent of blood and annihilated the figures of bai ying and the others. the originally powerful individuals dispersed like dust. jiang hao landed on the deck and stood with his hands behind his back. in an instant, the entire deck fell into a stunned silence. everyone looking at jiang hao felt it was unbelievable. did smiling san sheng win? how could that be possible? jiang hao smiled and walked toward the cabin. his steps were steady, but each step left behind bloodstains. he was severely injured. right now, even a foundation establishment realm cultivator could kill him. even so, he still had to remain calm and deter everyone around him. the severity of the injuries made each step difficult for him. suddenly, footsteps echoed from the corridor. jiang haos heart sank. the footsteps meant that someone was about to attack him. he stood in place. his face remained unchanged. a moment later, a red and white figure appeared before his eyes. she moved toward him elegantly. in just a few breaths, she stood in position just one step away from him. then, she reached out her hand. although her bright eyes seemed calm, they carried something different. jiang hao placed his hand on her palm. thank you, senior, he said weakly. at this moment, he really couldnt move anymore. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only is this really you or smiling san sheng? said hong yuye in a voice devoid of emotion. its not me. how can i ever afford to be so reckless? jiang haos voice was very weak. is that so? hong yuye didnt ask further as if she already understood.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: The Outstretched Hand Of The Demoness Was Like A Light In The Darkness chapter 609: the outstretched hand of the demoness was like a light in the darkness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the corridor, two figures walked hand in hand. under the gaze of the crowd, they gradually disappeared into the distance. many outside wanted to make a move, but in the end, they gave up. at this moment, the middle-aged man beside elder li said, smiling san sheng is injured and already on the verge of collapse. if someone makes a move, it will be a sure kill. the woman by his side is not a threat. yes. smiling san sheng is heavily injured. anyone on the ship could kill him easily. but why is no one taking action? elder li asked. are they afraid? does smiling san sheng have someone backing him? the middle-aged man asked. no. elder li shook his head. behind the people present, there are various forces. not everyone despises smiling san sheng. initially, most wanted smiling san sheng dead, and even if someone wanted to save him, it was difficult to defuse the situation. but now, the situation has changed. the strength smiling san sheng displayed far exceeded expectations. if someone makes a move, it means they are sure that smiling san sheng has no more strength left. thats a risky bet. others can bet that smiling san sheng still has strength and will stand up for him. if someone does that, then they will have to stand by it. its all very complicated. how can it be explained in just a few words? the middle-aged man nodded. after hesitating for a moment, he asked curiously, elder li, do you think smiling san sheng still has strength left? no, but i also dare not make a move, elder li said calmly. the middle-aged man was surprised. lets go. theres no need to linger here. elder li turned and left. smiling san shengs final strike was very powerful, but the aftermath will torment him for a long time. there are plenty of opportunities if you want to take action against him. theres no need to do it at this moment. the old man left the scene. meanwhile, mi lingyue, who was secretly watching elder li, sighed. if only this person had taken action. she had just given orders for the two maids to keep a close eye. if anyone made a move, they should intervene. this way, they could establish a good relationship with smiling san sheng. she had been wary of him from the beginning. collaborating with someone this powerful could reap unexpected gains. even if smiling san sheng really died in the end, she would suffer no losses. as for being enemies with others when personal interests were common, there were no enemies. how did smiling san sheng win? one of the maids asked in confusion. anyway, he can afford to be arrogant. the strike just now was unbelievable, but he must have suffered a tremendous backlash. its hard to say if he can recover, said another maid. mi lingyue had also noticed it. she could see that the previous move had almost drained smiling san sheng of all his strength as if everything was concentrated on that terrifying blades intent. it would be difficult to recover, but she still felt that this person was extremely dangerous. she must not make him an enemy at any cost. at that time, there were many who expressed regret. ran hui had seen everything. as an ordinary person, he could understand it as well. the scholar who helped him was indeed extraordinary. when he descended to the deck, he stood with his hands behind his back. nobody had dared to utter a word. he was truly incomparable. such a person was admirable, but he was just a commoner and dared not ask for too much. he only wished for a peaceful life with his wife. the entire ship was silent. the silence lasted for seven days. during this time, smiling san sheng did not appear again. many people were restless. they wanted to know what was happening. some guessed secretly that smiling san sheng had already secretly left, and others thought that smiling san sheng was heavily injured and beyond recovery. however, even if rumors were everywhere, no one dared to break open that wooden door and peek inside. they could only wander around and keep a close watch. as time passed, the ship began to dock. after stopping for a day, they set sail again. five days later, they would dock again, and it would be the last stop. when the ship docked, the influence of smiling san sheng quietly dissipated. however, that didnt mean people werent curious. some were even planning to knock on the door and ask if he needed any help. they wanted to know what was happening. lets try it. now that the ship is docked, we can approach with good intentions. he wont have any reason to act against us even if he has recovered. three people were discussing it secretly. but what if he attacks us? a worried woman asked. we can bring a gift. if anything seems off, we can offer the gift to save ourselves. its best to make it valuable, said another person. what if we find out hes not in a good condition? the woman asked. dont make a move. sell the information to others, said the other person. okay. at that moment, a woman walked toward the room where jiang hao was. since the bloodstains were quite obvious, there was no confusion about which room jiang hao was in. inside the room, jiang hao slowly opened his eyes. not only had he returned to his peak state, but his strength had also improved. the no regrets technique is unexpectedly terrifying truly beyond my expectations. he had underestimated the power of that technique. at the same time, his understanding of the backlash of the no regrets technique was insufficient. in any case, he wouldnt choose the no regrets technique. if it werent for hong yuye, he might have been in danger. or perhaps it was because she was there that smiling san sheng could afford to be so reckless. he didnt know what he was thinking. at that time, he didnt have many thoughts. he was just thinking about applying what he had learned. but it had made him appear foolish. in the past, when hong yuye was present, he would not display his skill with the heavenly blade. now that he had used it, it would surely be noticed by her. the revival of withered wood ability manifested automatically to heal his severe injury. however, the reason he was able to recover so quickly this time was that he had taken the sea god pill. in just three days, he had mostly recovered. the following steps were recuperation and absorbing the gains from this incident. the no regrets technique made him understand more about the seven forms of heavenly blade, and he gained better control of the strength within his body. now, he was somewhat stronger than he was before when swinging the blade. of course, after unleashing that technique, he was only calm because the revival of withered wood helped him. the reason he had been able to walk back to his room was only because hong yuye had come out to meet him. so, he sincerely thanked her. her outstretched hand had been like a glimmer of light in the darkness. after a moment of silence, jiang hao looked back at the no regrets technique once again. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at that moment, blade intent appeared around him, and a glint of blade light emanated from his eyes. suddenly, the knocking interrupted him. who is it? he asked instinctively. the blade intent surged around him. in an instant, the person at the door seemed to feel the oppression, and their breathing halted. they regretted coming here.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Be More Careful In Your Next Life chapter 610: be more careful in your next life translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation senior, we brought you a gift, said a voice from the door. jiang hao frowned but still moved toward the door. as he opened the door, he saw a young woman of around seventeen or eighteen. she was in the middle of soul ascension realm. in reality, she wasnt that young. she was putting up a disguise. greetings, senior, said the woman. she was wearing a pink gown, and her hair was tied up in a bun. are you looking for me? jiang hao asked calmly. the young woman smiled. our elders admire your fortitude, senior. we havent seen you for a few days, and we were concerned. i was specially assigned to bring this to you. she handed over a delicate box. jiang hao saw that it was a spirit herb. it could invigorate the bodys lifeblood and spiritual energy it seemed to be some kind of healing spirit herb. thank you, fellow disciple. i accept it with gratitude. would smiling san sheng refuse something offered for free? also, the ship has docked. if you want to go ashore for a stroll, its better to do it early, senior. well be setting sail in a little while, said the young woman. jiang hao nodded and thanked her. he then closed the door. the young woman breathed a sigh of relief. incurable injuries? how laughable! she had felt the chilling blades intent. if she hadnt seen him, she wouldnt have believed it. everyone guessed wrong. the rumors were wrong. smiling san sheng had recovered. she didnt know when he had recovered. it seemed like he was waiting for her to come to him. if she had shown hostility.. even thinking about it made her shudder. inside the room, jiang hao sighed as he looked at the box. do you not like it? said a sudden voice. jiang hao almost replied. he turned to see hong yuye sitting in the corner and drinking tea. he hadnt noticed her just then. it seems you didnt notice me, hong yuye said with a smile and held up her teacup. jiang hao caught himself and said respectfully, senior, your cultivation is incomparably vast, and your aura blends with heaven and earth. i am just a humble junior and find it difficult to perceive your awe-inspiring presence. hong yuye looked at the man in front of her. jiang hao broke into a cold sweat. after a little while, he changed the subject. do you want to go ashore? i heard the ship has docked today. hong yuye placed the teacup on the table and stood up. lets go. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. in the corridor, only the two of them were walking. their walk was so synchronized that a person looking from the side would think only one person was walking around the corridor. there are quite a few eyes around. it seems that ive attracted some peoples attention. im sorry to have disturbed your peace, senior, jiang hao said on the way. he could sense that some people were retreating, and others were trying to observe his condition. if he hadnt recovered quickly, he would have been facing a group of enemies. it didnt matter. smiling san sheng was not easy to provoke. there was a commotion outside. jiang hao also saw the light on the deck. voices reached his ears. why hasnt anyone paid attention to these two ordinary people until now? did they deliberately wait for us to come? let me see what ability these ordinary people have to board this ship, said a sarcastic voice. this small-footed one this young lady is just perfect for practice. i only need one more vessel. elder, my wife is hideous. i dare not dirty your eyes with my wifes appearance. ugly? then, its just perfect. i havent tried the ugly ones yet. shouts of surprise came from the crowd. jiang hao glanced at hong yuye. he was afraid such filthy language would offend her and ruin her mood. but hong yuye remained indifferent. he was unsure of her thoughts. after a while, they arrived at the deck. the light shone on them. the voices suddenly fell silent. the middle-aged man, who was watching the two ordinary people, was stunned. he felt a sudden change in the atmosphere. he turned to look and saw a white-clad man behind him with a smile. he could clearly feel that the change in the surroundings had occurred because of this man. fellow disciple, do you also wish to try? asked the middle-aged man. jiang hao looked at the man in front of him. his behavior was not surprising. he appeared to be middle-aged, with a chaotic aura all over his body. his eyes were clouded with desire. his lifeblood and spiritual energy were erratic. it showed signs of dual cultivation, but it was extremely crude. i do not wish to try. jiang hao shook his head. he wasnt interested in this at all. then, what do you think we should do with them? the middle-aged man asked. although he didnt feel that this person was very powerful, the sudden change in the atmosphere on the deck indicated that he shouldnt be underestimated. i just want to tell you that i am observing these two people. i dont like being obstructed in my observation, jiang hao said calmly. i see. i apologize for disturbing you, fellow disciple, said the middle-aged man with a smile. he showed respect to this person. however, if some kind of accident happened to the two ordinary people after the person left, it wouldnt be the middle-aged mans fault. he often did things like this. once the deed was done, there was nothing this person could do. he would just apologize and appear meek. in the end, all would be well. well, think nothing of it. jiang hao smiled. the middle-aged man secretly rejoiced. it seemed this person was still too young to understand. just as he was about to say something else, a fan suddenly touched his forehead. he heard laughter like a gentle breeze. just be more careful in your next life. the swords intent emerged. the middle-aged mans pupils contracted in fear and disbelief. before he could even think, his consciousness faded. the ruthlessness of the person was almost demonic. after the blade light dissipated, the middle-aged man turned into fragments and fell to the ground. jiang hao kicked the storage treasure to ran hui. help me sort that out. give it back to me when i return. after saying that, he walked toward the shore with the woman by his side. no one dared to speak throughout the whole process. no one dared to do anything more. smiling san shengs ruthlessness knew no bounds. everyone became more wary. mi lingyue was watching from the shadows. she had just received the news that smiling san sheng had recovered. she didnt expect to see him come out as soon as she arrived and kill someone on the spot. how did he recover so quickly? as a master in various aspects, she had a deep understanding of jiang haos previous condition. in theory, recovery should have been very difficult for him. she was deep in thought. madam, should we try to make contact with him? a maid asked her. mi lingyue snapped back to reality. in fact, she was thinking not only of forming a good relationship with him but also of his purpose for this trip. the person in front of her was unique, and perhaps he could help her. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but things were too dangerous, and she didnt dare trust him. on the other side, a rather humble middle-aged man also watched jiang hao depart. he was the man from before who had been short of two hundred spirit stones. smiling san sheng he used a spell to send out the information that he had seen and heard in the past few days while he was docked.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: The People Around Smiling San Sheng chapter 611: the people around smiling san sheng translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation heavenly river island was an extremely prosperous island in the milky way sea. on the eastern side of this island stood a tall building. it was called the heavenly tower. many messages from the sea could be transmitted from here. at that moment, a young man walked into the backyard. he had a restrained aura, and his cultivation realm was not apparent, but his eyes were full of vitality. after a while, he arrived in front of a room. he bowed respectfully and said, mr. tao, i pay my respects. creak! the door automatically opened. inside the room, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged, with a rather robust physique. he didnt look like a scholar at all. zhu shen, its been a long time. mr. taos voice was deep and warm. mr. tao, youve been in seclusion for quite some time, and i didnt dare to disturb you, zhu shen said with a respectful bow. is there any news? mr. tao got up and walked to the table to pour some tea. i received information about a person from the ship, and it felt rather unusual, zhu shen said. who is it? mr. tao gestured for the person in front of him to sit down. zhu shen sat down. smiling san sheng. smiling san sheng? mr. tao paused. when did he appear? earlier this month on the coast, zhu shen said. it was now approaching the end of the month, which meant that he had been in the region for about half a month. mr. tao didnt seem too concerned about this but asked more about smiling san sheng. zhu shen explained everything. at first, the informant investigated as soon as he received the information. they bought their tickets from the blood dragon sect, and they managed to get the tickets after some confrontation. afterward, he appeared on the ship and acted very arrogant. not long ago, he used a single move to kill eight people from the great thousand god sect. were also two others in the soul ascension realm. he used a sword technique that could only be described as all-encompassing. all of this is relatively normal. except for his exceptionally powerful combat ability, nothing else is particularly outstanding. the issue is that everyone believed he was severely wounded and close to death, yet seven days later, he has already recovered to his peak. perhaps he had some sort of healing divine medicine? mr. tao asked. there is indeed such a possibility, but the informant still finds it strange. he intentionally attracted everyones attention in the beginning as if knew he was extraordinary from the very beginning, said zhu shen. what did the informant sense that was so strange? mr. tao asked. it seems smiling san sheng seems to like helping the weak, or he may feel some goodwill toward struggling people. but his personality is strange. it might be necessary to try to make contact with him. furthermore, when getting close to him, one will have an inexplicable palpitation without any apparent reason, zhu shen said. mr. tao lowered his head and remained silent for a while. is smiling san sheng traveling alone? that is strange as well, zhu shen said. the informant mentioned that smiling san sheng is traveling with another person, and it was specifically stated that there are two people. however, he doesnt mention the other person at all as if hes forgotten all about them. maybe he didnt even realize it. mr. tao sipped his tea in silence. what is smiling san shengs purpose for this trip? he asked. i dont know. zhu shen shook his head and thought for a moment. most of the people on the ship are heading to chaos stone island for the true dragons blood. at least, the forces behind them are. mr. tao smiled. where has tian chen been lately? hes been on a mission outside, but he should be heading to chaos stone island in a few days, zhu shen said. but he couldnt understand the connection between the two. mr. tao chuckled. tell those who are observing not to offend smiling san sheng. dont stop him no matter what he does. something might happen on chaos stone island, so let him protect himself as much as possible. understood. zhu shen didnt know what mr. tao meant, but he didnt ask any further questions. is it still impossible to summon the ancestral dragons heart? mr. tao asked. someone has invoked the ancestral dragons heart, but it still cannot be truly summoned. theyre all waiting for the trade on chaos stone island, zhu shen said. whether the dragon blood is genuine is still debatable, and others wont just wait for the answer on chaos stone island. theyll come up with other methods. they might even search for the ruins of the true dragon clan. that involves too many complications. we can just observe from afar, mr. tao said. zhu shen nodded and hesitated for a moment. mr. tao, be careful. other gentlemen in the building have realized that you have chosen the wrong path, and they are looking for opportunities to target you. once the situation becomes clear, you might face many problems. if you cant overpower those who provoke you, it will greatly affect you. do you need to secretly collect information in this regard? mr. tao looked at zhu shen with a meaningful smile. yes. lets start collecting that. there was a small island where the surroundings were quite ordinary, but the place carried a unique charm. jiang hao followed hong yuye and walked along the path. senior, how do you find the scenery here? jiang hao asked softly. there werent many people here. although cultivators gathered here, they only stayed briefly. occasionally, some news would leak out, but it took time to ask about it. on the way, people mentioned dragon blood. he surmised that many people on the ship had come for the ancestral dragons heart. at the very least, the forces behind them had. as for mi lingyue, she was not like them. she had come to report and find a way to escape from the great thousand god sect. is it so difficult to leave the sect as an undercover agent? he couldnt say for sure. jiang hao didnt dare to think too much about it during the gathering. however, now that he was following hong yuye, he had to be cautious. if he got distracted and was discovered, it could easily lead to disaster. this is a cage, hong yuye suddenly said. cage? jiang hao was surprised. underneath there should be something imprisoned here, hong yuye said and lowered her head. jiang hao was astonished. he tried to find some clues in the surroundings. but he found nothing. was it because he hadnt studied the nameless manual enough? at that moment, hong yuye spoke. sometimes, you dont necessarily have to look down. you need to learn to look up. look up? jiang hao looked up. the bright sky showed no signs of change. the blue sky and white clouds were no different from the usual but after watching for a long time, the white clouds seemed to change subtly as if other auras were gathering and dispersing there. however, this gathering and dispersing were common when spiritual energy was condensed. it was not strange. what could be imprisoned here? he asked instinctively. overseas is vast, and the ocean floor is beyond the sight of the cultivation world, hong yuye said. she didnt say much, but jiang hao remembered this place. it was nine falling island. the two walked along the path and admired the scenery. xiao li hasnt gone out of the sect for a long time, said hong yuye suddenly. jiang hao felt nervous. he was unsure of hong yuyes intentions. occasionally, i ask cheng chou to take her out to pay respects to her parents, said jiang hao. hong yuye stopped and looked at the person beside her. dont you take her out of the sect sometimes? ive attracted a lot of attention, and its dangerous for xiao li to follow me, jiang hao said. youre smiling san sheng, arent you? do you need to be so cautious? hong yuye smiled. jiang hao was stunned. thats only a disguise for outsiders. hong yuye looked at him calmly. in the end, she didnt say anything more. she continued walking forward. jiang hao followed but planted a ring in a hidden place. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they would soon enter chaos stone island, and he needed to be prepared. in the afternoon, jiang hao and hong yuye returned to the large ship. before long, the ship set sail again. this time, when they docked, there were more people on the ship, but their mood was low. after all, they had witnessed smiling san sheng murdering someone as soon as he came out of his room. no one was happy about that.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Everyone Has the Right to Choose chapter 612: everyone has the right to choose translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation after retrieving the storage treasure from ran hui, jiang hao returned to his room. he looked around to make sure everything was fine before taking out the storage treasure. he wanted to check how many spirit stones were inside. previously, he hadnt taken it out because he thought hong yuye would say something, and he would have had to discard the storage treasure. so, he left it with ran hui to clean the storage treasure and safeguard it for him. he wasnt very rich, but there are quite a few books. there were only 7,636 spirit stones. there was only one type of pill, and it was one he hadnt seen before. there was a good amount of it, though. its not a healing pill, nor a cultivation-enhancing one, so it shouldnt be worth much. the books seem unusual. jiang hao took out one of the books, which read: the eight wonders of floral formations. is this about formations? jiang hao felt a bit disappointed. he didnt study formations. however, he could take a look at it anyway. if it was highly advanced, he might be able to sell it for a good price. as he flipped it open, jiang haos brows furrowed. a few pages later, his pupils dilated in astonishment. he closed the book and looked around. once he saw that no one was nearby, he breathed a sigh of relief. however, he didnt dare to read any further. he was afraid that hong yuye would suddenly appear behind him. he had a subconscious feeling that it might be much safer to read it after he activated the heavenly cauldron. he then looked at the other books: the classic of the pure woman, scenes of love and lust, the union of yin and yang in six volumes, and so on. jiang hao set all the books aside and fell into deep thought. he didnt know how to handle them for a moment. should he burn them? it would be a pity to do so. should he sell them? how would he even go about selling them? should he keep them? he was afraid of being discovered. after much hesitation, jiang hao made a decision. ill seal them. he used the universe in a palm technique and sealed the books in a purple sphere in his hand. he decided to find a suitable place to exchange the books for spirit stones later. after that, jiang hao turned his attention to the pills. he appraised them. soon, he received feedback from his divine ability. it was a pill meant to be used in conjunction with the content of the books. its effects were quite wild. for a moment, he couldnt help but wonder if this pill would be effective for him. finally, he sealed the pills too. he planned to sell them later. only one question remained. what identity should he use to sell them? smiling san sheng was not this kind of person. should he sell it as himself? that didnt seem like a good idea. the fan could change into different forms, so there was a chance he could use another disguise. finally, he focused on the gains from the spirit stones. adding to what he already had, there were 38,000 spirit stones. he still had some items on him that hadnt been sold yet. once they were sold, he would have around 80,000. im getting rich. jiang hao stored everything and began to study the fourth form of the heavenly blade: no regrets. the more he studied it, the deeper his understanding of the seven forms of heavenly blade became. the blade intent in his eyes also grew stronger. when he unleashed his blade again, its power would reach new heights. five days later, the ship docked again. this time, jiang hao and hong yuye stood on the deck and enjoyed the scenery. nobody paid attention to ran hui anymore. that day, the ship set sail again. after that, they crossed the endless sea fog. it wasnt clear which direction they were headed. they couldnt even see the sea ahead. there was thunder in the sky. if not for the large ship, few people could traverse this area. the whole experience was disorienting. three days later, the large ship passed through the sea fog and arrived in a calm sea with clear skies. weve finally arrived. a few days later than expected on the deck, someone sighed. its probably because of smiling san sheng. he disrupted the plans of many people. lets not mention him. just talking about him makes me afraid that hell kill another. others nodded. despite smiling san shengs gentle front, he could kill someone in the next second. he was truly unpredictable. to say that his temperament was strange would not be an understatement. standing on the deck, mi lingyue also sighed. in the end, she didnt approach smiling san sheng because she couldnt understand his intentions. the danger was too high, and she didnt dare take the risk. madam, these people are all here for dragons blood. should we get involved? asked a maid. no, that is not our purpose. theres no need to take risks. mi lingyue shook her head. the ship docked. lets go. mi lingyue took flight on her sword. upon reaching the shore, many people flew toward the central part of the island. that was the destination of their journey. because of smiling san sheng, they had to get there ahead of time. otherwise, it might cause trouble. at this moment, jiang hao arrived at the deck. he turned to ran hui and his wife and whispered, shall we go together? ran hui, who had been waiting to disembark, was stunned. he quickly helped his wife up and nodded in response. hong yuye walked alongside jiang hao and didnt say anything. it seemed that she never interfered with jiang haos actions or decisions. thank you, immortal elder, ran hui said gratefully. he knew that without the person in front of him, he and his wife would have died long ago. did you come here to escape or cure your wife? asked jiang hao. cure her? ran hui was surprised. his wife seemed anxious. even changing her appearance wont help, said a faint voice. at that moment, hong yuye suddenly reached out and pulled down the womans robe. the woman was frightened. she held onto ran hui tightly and bowed her head to try to avoid being seen. however, jiang hao still saw her. her face was full of scars. there was even a burn mark on the cheek. it seems youve indeed tried many methods, jiang hao said. he remained calm. he wasnt affected because of the poison. his state of mind helped a great deal too. but its useless, ran hui said helplessly. i might have a way, but i dont know if itll work. if it fails, theres a possibility you might end up dead, jiang hao said solemnly. you can consider it. before i leave, i will contact you again. the choice is up to you. jiang hao didnt linger. he indeed had a way, but there were things he couldnt foresee. as for whether they were willing, that depended on the two people. if they were willing, it was a small effort on his part. if they werent, he wouldnt bother with it. everyone had the right to choose, but everyone also had to bear the consequences of their choices. on the ship, li watched smiling san sheng leave with a slight frown. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the arrival of the person could easily affect his position on the island. will smiling san shengs audacity affect this trade? a middle-aged man behind him asked. this is chaos stone island. once theres trouble, someone will handle it naturally. but take a few people and inform them that this is our place for external trade. advise him to be less aggressive. taking a loss isnt a big deal. the overall situation is what matters, li said. the big picture is important. no matter who it is, we have to be patient. we can indeed suppress him. the middle-aged man nodded. for safetys sake, take the island masters token with you, li said. the middle-aged man was delighted.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Smiling San Sheng is Actually a Woman chapter 613: smiling san sheng is actually a woman translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao left. ran hui and his wife were also working hard for their future. jiang hao didnt know their decision because he wasnt sure what mattered to ran hui more: a future with her or her charm physique. even if she was disfigured, her gift still exuded unparalleled allure. ordinary people couldnt resist it. could ran hui resist it, or was he captivated by the allure? ordinary people didnt possess strong mental fortitude to remain unaffected by the charm. so, it was unclear whether ran hui only loved his wife because of the influence of the charm or if he really loved her. if it was the former, that was to be expected. many went crazy over someone with a charm physique. if it was the latter, it was an extremely rare case. he left the choice to them. senior, what do you think they will choose? jiang hao asked curiously on the way. perhaps hong yuye could understand something he did not. who can say for sure when it comes to the affairs of the heart? said hong yuye as she walked ahead. didnt you mention someone who loved someone with a charm physique before? shang an? jiang hao said. right. did he love the person or her charm? hong yuye suddenly asked. jiang hao lowered his head. he was unwilling to admit it. i think he liked her irrespective of the charm. he still remembered that the charm goddess had instructed shang an to attack him, but shang an had refused. it meant shang an was unaffected by her charm, and he truly saw her for herself. he had his own values, morals, and worldview. hm why cant it be possible that this person is the same? maybe his decision is his own, said hong yuye. jiang hao remained silent for a moment. was it because the other person wasnt special enough? or was shang an too unique? he couldnt find an answer. from what he knew, it seemed that ran huis mind hadnt been influenced. there were occasional passersby on the road. unlike other islands, this island had ordinary people. there were quite a few of them. jiang hao looked at them but didnt think much about them. when i left just now, they had no answer. i dont know if they are afraid of dying or something else, jiang hao said softly. how confident are you? hong yuye asked. seventy percent. but even if i was ninety-nine percent sure, i would still say the same thing. no one knows what might happen at the last minute, said jiang hao truthfully. he helped them out of kindness. it was a small effort. after all, he used the identity of smiling san sheng. he had nothing to lose. do you hope for a good ending for them, senior? jiang hao asked. hong yuye just glanced at him but didnt answer. the two hurried toward the center of the island. they wanted to ask about the location of the seven-day village. tian chens child was there, and finding him meant finding tian chen himself. then, they would know whether the stone tablet came from him. senior, please wait, said a voice suddenly. jiang hao looked over and saw a young cultivator. he had a good cultivation base and was at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. he looked about twenty-eight or twenty-nine, but his actual age was unclear. he might not be that young. young friend, you called me? jiang hao asked. he imitated dan yuan. however, hong yuye seemed to give him a peculiar look. is this the first time you have come to chaos stone island, senior? the young cultivator was dressed somewhat messily and tidied up as he came over. im jing fengyun. greetings to both of you, seniors. how did you know its our first time here? jiang hao asked. because those who come to chaos stone island are here for trade or have their own purposes. and they head to the center of the island. however, the location there is first-come, first-served. the better trades will be taken by the earliest arrivals. seniors, you arrived late. it implied that it was your first time here. jiang hao nodded and was about to say something, but the young man continued. by the way, i just heard that smiling san sheng is here this time. the rumors arent good, and the best trades this time might be taken by him. but i think hes an impostor. jiang hao was surprised. why do you say that? ive seen smiling san sheng, jing fengyun said confidently. she is actually a woman. i saw it with my own eyes. jiang hao found it amusing. are you familiar with her? i can definitely talk to her. you can rest assured, senior. so, should i lead the way for you? jing fengyun asked. your cultivation isnt bad. do you lack spirit stones? jiang hao was curious. there was no law against having a guide, but it seemed strange to him. this wasnt an immortal sect, after all. nobody was required to give a tour. i want to ask you a question relating to my cultivation realm. i find it difficult to advance. i dont know where the problem lies, jing fengyun said respectfully. jiang hao intended to use his appraisal on this person, but hong yuye was present, so he was hesitant to do it. hong yuye was unaware of the function of this ability. he didnt want to expose himself. well, it depends on how much effort you put in while showing us the way, jiang hao said. i will do my best to guide you wherever you want to go, jing fengyun said earnestly. then, he asked for jiang haos name. you mentioned someone impersonating smiling san sheng, right? just assume im one of them. call me san sheng, said jiang hao. jing fengyun didnt know what to think of this person, but he agreed. so, senior san sheng, what do you intend to learn about first? jing fengyun asked. there seem to be quite a few ordinary people here, jiang hao said. although he wasnt concerned, he wanted to ask about it. would the end of all things allow these ordinary people to live here? logically, they wouldnt. they need some tasks to be done, so ordinary people are allowed to live here, said jing fengyun. the people gathered here join the end of all things because of their hatred and helplessness. thats not all. after joining, they earn spirit stones. once life is easier, they change. once they change, they strive for something better. however, these people can never become the higher-ups ot the end of all things. it is said that those who can rise to the top not only have exceptional talent but also steadfast willpower. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only jiang hao understood that people changed. are there many villages in chaos stone island? there arent any villages here. this isnt a place for ordinary people to live comfortably. naturally, there are no villages here, jing fengyun said. no villages? jiang hao looked at the young man and whispered, have you heard of the seven-day village? the seven-day village? jing fengyun was surprised. ive heard of it or, to be precise, ive heard of it several times, but i dont know the specific location of the village. its said that only members of the end of all things can enter that village. that village is strange. according to some, there is nothing valuable in that village. but no one wants to pry.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: There Is No One On This Island That I, Smiling San Sheng, Fear chapter 614: there is no one on this island that i, smiling san sheng, fear translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao walked on the mountain road ahead. hong yuye was by his side. she went unnoticed. even jing fengyun paid her little attention. jiang hao was not surprised by this. after all, he was the one taking action. hong yuye was just accompanying him, even though she was the mastermind behind the scenes. however, she had never insisted on coming out to the forefront. on the way, jiang hao was thinking about the seven-day village. tian chens child was inside that village. did that mean it was a safe place? did it also indicate that it was a gathering place for members of the end of all things? it seemed likely. but the purpose of the end of all things was to destroy everything. would such a force really establish a refuge village? jiang hao couldnt be sure. he had to find a way to enter the village. how can one prove that they are a member of the end of all things? jiang hao asked. from what he knew, the end of all things did not have any identification method. everyone knew that smiling san sheng was a member of the end of all things. but he didnt have any credentials. was there a secret code? the codes changed frequently. jing fengyun thought about it. it seems like there isnt a specific way to prove it. on chaos stone island, there is a method. if you are a member of the end of all things, you can get it from the island masters subordinates at the center of the island. do they have a token or something like that? jiang hao asked. they usually have a secret code, jing fengyun said. the secret code is necessary for the end of all things. its a way for them to designate tasks. jiang hao asked, what cultivation realm is the island master? the island master? jing fengyun fell into deep thought. according to rumors, the island master is not a high-ranking member of the end of all things, but his cultivation realm is definitely not weak. he is not considered an important figure in the end of all things. thats why the cultivation realms of people entering the island are restricted to below the immortal ascension platform. the island master is probably a cultivator of this realm, so he can control the overall situation. immortal ascension platform? jiang hao felt that this was a bit troublesome. his cultivation was too low. it seemed like he needed to avoid conflict with the island master at any cost. but would smiling san sheng be afraid? he would probably avoid it but not out of fear. he would have other cards up his sleeve. he had the immortal mountain and sea shield. as long as he held out a bit longer, he could use the thousand miles teleportation talisman to escape. once he escaped, he would have some time to communicate with the ring he left on the small island. he could always return using the ring and attack again. the other person might surrender after a few back- and-forths. jiang hao smiled. when jing fengyun saw this, he was surprised. he felt that this seniors smile was somewhat unsettling. senior, arent you going to the central area for trade? its said that this time they have dragons blood. dragons blood? yes. its said that dragons blood is an unexpected gain for the end of all things. consuming it can temper the body and condense a strand of true dragons aura. it has many benefits for cultivation. it can resonate with things related to the dragon clan. its a rare treasure. even if you dont use it, the selling price outside is extremely high. really? jiang hao was quite surprised. yes. there are quite a few people outside begging for dragons blood. jing fengyun nodded. jiang hao thought of xiao li. extremely high price xiao li rarely encountered mishaps, and she seldom suffered losses. the worst-case scenario for her would be embarrassment. he sighed inwardly and didnt think about it any further. people from overseas all coveted dragons blood because it could summon the ancestral dragons heart. otherwise, it wouldnt have caused such a stir. but he had no interest in it. apart from xiao li, liu xingchen had the remnant soul of a true dragon in him. heavenly king hai luo had also told him that there might be real dragons beneath chaos stone island. so, instead of dragons blood, it would be better to look for real dragons. so many people are vying for it, but we dont need it for now, jiang hao said with a smile. lets go to the island masters subordinates to get an identity token for the end of all things, and then, we visit the seven-day village. jiang hao strode forward. eh? jing fengyun was puzzled. but you have to be a member of the end of all things to get one. i told you i am smiling san sheng. isnt he a member of the end of all things? jiang hao looked back at the young man behind him and smiled. whats there to fear? youre familiar with smiling san sheng, so just help me build up a convincing excuse. jiang hao said easily. jing fengyun felt a bit helpless and hesitated. jiang hao stopped and looked at him. he used what he had learned from the nameless manual. although he couldnt find out everything, his observational skills were not bad. even if he didnt understand this persons cultivation technique, he could tell whether the circulation of spiritual energy was smooth. at this moment, the young man in front of him had at least three places where spiritual energy was stagnant. these three places hindered the gathering of strength. jiang hao opened his fan and a gentle force hit the young mans shoulder. in an instant, the swirling aura was scattered. the flow of aura was smooth for a moment, but it would gradually congest again. this was due to the cultivation technique. as jing fengyun hesitated, he felt the smooth flow even before he advanced. this was an effect he hadnt achieved even after consulting many people. he was astonished. he looked at the senior in front of him. shall we proceed? jiang hao asked with a smile. this time, jing fengyun didnt hesitate at all. lets go. he walked at the forefront. is my condition serious, senior? lead the way first, jiang hao said calmly with an air of mystery. in reality, he didnt understand it. he could only ask hong yuye about it later. being able to identify a problem was completely different from actually solving it. at the chaos stone island, there was a large mansion now very far away from the center. inside, everything was orderly. the scenery was beautiful, and the architecture was grand. everything indicated wealth and status. outside the main mansion was a smaller building with a long table inside. sitting on the inner side of the table was a middle-aged man who appeared somewhat impatient. across from him was a young man who looked frustrated. you clearly said you would give me the identity token today, so why are you saying theres no token left? the young man asked. we showed the secret code to the island master, but it seems it needs further verification. youll have to wait, the middle-aged man casually said. upon hearing this, the young man said indignantly, how many times has this happened? every time you say it needs verification, but each time during the secret code change, you claim its incorrect. yesterday, you assured me it would be fine today, and now, youre saying its not? if its not fine, its not fine. whats the use of arguing with me? the middle-aged man said. then, who should i talk to? thats beyond my capacity. then, whos in charge? its senior tian chen, but hes not available at the moment. so, for now, youll have to continue waiting. then, the young man angrily walked away. once he left, a servant entered. the middle-aged man handed over an identity token. deliver this to that distinguished guest and make sure they settle the remaining spirit stones. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only yes. the servant took the token and hesitated. senior, if this is discovered, what will happen? what will happen? daring to cause trouble here is challenging the island master. the island master rarely goes out, so there are guards to deal with troublemakers. do these people still have the guts to cause trouble? the middle-aged man said coldly. then, he asked, how many more distinguished guests need identity tokens? there are three more, said the servant. let them bid. whoever offers the highest price will be given the next token, the middle-aged man said. understood. the servant nodded in response.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Are You Disappointed? Follow Me, I’ll Overturn The World chapter 615: are you disappointed? follow me, ill overturn the world translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the center of the island, there was a bustling city. this place is really amazing. jiang hao walked on the main road in awe. the streets here were clean and smooth, with buildings standing side by side. they were similar in type but different in style. it was refreshing. there was no dirt or mess in the alleys. the entire city looked aesthetically pleasing. it seems they put a lot of effort into building this city, jiang hao said. yes. the island master has invested a lot into this island. jing fengyun nodded. what kind of people live here? jiang hao asked. there were many ordinary people here, and cultivators were everywhere too. their cultivation realms were not weak. some are ordinary people brought here by the end of all things, some are members of the end of all things who stay here, and some are like me, who came here and didnt leave immediately. there are also some who took refuge here, jing fengyun said. jiang hao nodded. ordinary people had to come in by boat from outside, and only once a year. once they took refuge here, they would be much safer. is there an inn? jiang hao asked. he had quite a few spirit stones and could afford to stay in any inn. he could sell a lot of things, which would give him even more spirit stones. inn? jing fengyun looked a bit puzzled but still nodded. yes, but they are expensive. you can find a temporary residence among the residents in the city. no need. just go and do your thing, hong yuye suddenly said. jiang hao turned to look and found her smiling. it seemed like she really wanted to see how he would handle things. what does she want to see? jiang hao wondered. in the past, hong yuye would rest at the inn while he dealt with some trivial matters. this change made him quite curious. initially, his plan was to provoke the island master alone. then, he would leave chaos stone island and come back at night. he would then destroy the island masters residence the next day and leave when the island master appeared. again, he would return at night. he would then proceed to destroy the trading center at dawn and leave again. as long as he wasnt caught, he would keep causing havoc until the island master would take action. of course, there was a problem. he had to be strong enough to endure the power of the immortal ascension platform. otherwise, everything would be in vain. furthermore, the golden ring must not be discovered. if that happened, he wouldnt be able to return. hong yuye didnt have the one heart palm anymore. if she activated the ring on her hand, it could work. but now that hong yuye was following him, it was difficult for him to handle everything. should he take her with him when he escaped? it felt like putting the cart before the horse. there was also a possibility that the other party would take action. after all, everything was for her purpose. it was only natural to make a move when encountering a strong enemy. glancing again at the calm but suffocating face of the woman, jiang hao felt somewhat helpless. life and death were in her hands. he had to be careful. she could afford to be laid back, but he couldnt be blindly confident. after all, they had been on an unequal balance from the very beginning. he looked at jing fengyun. lets not go to the inn. lets go get the identity token and ask how to get to the seven-day village. the seven-day village is a bit unique, senior. let me handle it when the time comes, jing fengyun said. many seniors were too impulsive and easily caused trouble. the members of the end of all things werent easy to deal with, especially on chaos stone island. they were the rulers here, and offending them meant not being able to buy a ticket to leave when the time came. jiang hao smiled and remained silent. jing fengyun didnt understand what kind of temperament the senior in front of him really had, so he could only lead the way for now. after all, there was a reason to go to the seven-day village if they could really obtain the identity token. if they couldnt get it, there would be trouble. on the way, jiang hao observed the surroundings. in the end, he took a detour. when jing fengyun wasnt looking, he entered a house and planted a golden ring there. the place wasnt particularly concealed, but it did look wealthy. the family must have a high status here. there was a risk if there was a person with a very high cultivation realm in their family. they might sense the presence of the golden ring. therefore, when he came out, he looked at hong yuye and said, ill have to trouble you, senior. hong yuyes eyes flickered and she smiled. what are you willing to offer in return? ill brew red azure tea for you tonight, senior, said jiang hao. since when can red azure tea be used as payment? hong yuye smiled lightly and stared at him. he felt uneasy. a red light flashed in the house. it meant hong yuye had taken action. change it to september spring, hong yuye said. jiang hao agreed reluctantly. he still had some red azure tea left, but he would have to buy the september spring again. it cost over thirty thousand spirit stones. although it was painful, he hoped he could still sell a lot of things later. losing two thousand wasnt a big deal if he could earn it easily. as for the conversation between the two, jing fengyun seemed oblivious. he just felt that this senior really had taste in things. he was wandering around everywhere. he felt relieved. just at that moment, he heard angry voices ahead. this is too much! simply too much! they didnt even give me a token. they delayed it for so long. its bad enough they delayed me, but they had the audacity to give the token to someone else! outrageous! the voice piqued jiang haos interest. in the alley, zhang long felt that something was wrong. he noticed a servant selling his token to a distinguished guest. the guests cultivation realm was too high, and he had no choice but to swallow his anger. he was being mistreated and was desperate. therefore, he joined the end of all things. he thought he would finally have his revenge even if he died. but now, he was humiliated. what was the point anyway? what was the use of joining the end of all things? he pounded his fists against the wall a few times and dropped his hand weakly. if he destroyed the walls here, he might attract the guards. hen, trouble would ensue. zhang long felt sad. as a golden core realm cultivator, what had he achieved when he didnt even dare to destroy a wall? why were other golden core realm cultivators carefree and joyful, while he was bullied even for a token? are you angry? are you disappointed with this world? do you want to follow me? see how i can subvert the disappointing world for you? said a sudden voice. zhang long felt surprised because he had heard similar words before. it was when the end of all things was trying to recruit him. he turned his head. there were three people in total. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in the lead was a scholar with a folding fan in his hand. a woman stood beside him. it seemed she was his companion. on the other side, a man seemed to be showing them around. who are you? are you from the end of all things? do you use the same words to recruit people every time? zhang long asked cautiously. the person was jiang hao. he squinted at the person in front of him.. have you heard of it? so, the identity token you just mentioned is the one issued by the end of all things? Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Haven’t You Heard Of A Saying? chapter 616: havent you heard of a saying? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation from the anger and words of the other person, jiang hao knew this was someone with a story. most likely, they were members of the end of all things. if that was true, then the end of all things on chaos stone island was no longer what it used to be. normally, people from the end of all things were quite fearsome because they would use any means necessary for their ultimate goal. dealing with such people was a headache for anyone, but once they started coveting wealth, they werent as terrifying. the end of all things? zhang long laughed mockingly. im not a member of the end of all things. i cant get the identity token of the end of all things because i dont have enough money. the end of all things only accepts people with spirit stones. you are really pitiful. jiang hao smiled. when did the end of all things come up with so many rules? have you never seen a true member of the end of all things? a true member? zhang long sneered. a true member of the end of all things sits high and decides the life and death of those below with their words. arent they just oppressing us, pushing us down, and mistreating ordinary members? no. that is not the end of all things. jiang hao shook his head. then, what is? zhang long asked. he was utterly disappointed. jiang hao pointed to himself. i am. if you havent seen a true member of the end of all things, then today is your lucky day. you? who are you? zhang long was puzzled. at that point, jing fengyun understood. have you heard of smiling san sheng? what youre seeing in front of you is the same person. i havent heard of them, zhang long said. it doesnt matter. jiang hao smiled. so, do you feel disappointed? do you want to follow me and see how i can overturn the world you know? zhang long looked at jiang hao in silence for a moment before nodding. he couldnt read the person in front of him and didnt know if the person was telling the truth or just lying to him. but he had no choice left. he might as well take a chance. jiang hao waved his fan and smiled. lets go. it just so happens that i need to get the identity token too and see how efficient they are at handling things. senior, the island masters mansion has many powerful experts, jing fengyun said. if youre afraid, you can wait outside when the time comes, said jiang hao as he walked ahead. jing fengyun hesitated. going in was extremely risky. at the same time, the rewards he would receive would also be a lot. staying outside might be safer, but the senior might not be wholeheartedly willing when helping him with his cultivation problems later. was it worth the risk? he needed to make a decision. they arrived at a small building. is this the place? jiang hao looked at the imposing residence behind the small building and couldnt help but marvel at it. the island master here really knows how to enjoy his life. the person in charge of the small building is not very strong, but once theres a conflict, the guards in the mansion will take action. among them, the chief guard has an astonishing cultivation realm and is capable of suppressing both major fights, jing fengyun said. he didnt wait outside but chose to go in together. after all, he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. he might never have such an opportunity again. yes. the guards are powerful, and the chief guard is intimidating, zhang long said. jiang hao simply nodded and let zhang long lead the way. zhang long saw the middle-aged man from before when he entered the small building with the group. jiang hao saw the identity token on the table with the name tu liang. it was quite an unusual name. why are you here again? ive made it clear that your application is under review. whats the point of coming here again? if you have any issues, go and talk to the island master. see if the island master will handle it for you, tu liang said impatiently. ive already seen everything. you sold my token! zhang long shouted angrily. tu liang sneered. yours? if you think ive done something wrong, you can report it to senior tian chen or the island master, instead of shouting at me. if i really did something wrong, the island master or senior tian chen would punish me. i dont need to care about your verdict. zhang long was speechless. he still couldnt see senior tian chen or the island master anywhere. this was just a bureaucratic circle. jiang hao patted zhang long on the shoulder. since your token is still under review. let me take the lead for now. zhang long was a bit puzzled but still stepped aside. jiang hao sat down and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. im also a member of the end of all things. now, i want an identity token to work on this island. tu liang looked at jiang hao. although he couldnt gauge the other partys cultivation realm, he wasnt intimidated by him either. just because you say youre a member of the end of all things, that makes you one? this island is full of people claiming to be a member of the end of all things, said tu liang. youre right. so, how should i prove it? jiang hao nodded. you dont even know how to prove it yourself and claim to be a member of the end of all things? tu liang sneered. jiang hao was surprised. he thought the other party would ask him for a code, but it seemed that was not the case. you need the passcode, zhang long said. oh! jiang hao acknowledged it and then asked zhang long to share the passcode. the reason he had brought zhang long over was for this. he didnt have the end of all thingss passcode. zhang long didnt hesitate even a bit and shared the passcode with him. jing fengyun was stunned. was it okay to reveal the passcode so openly? tu liang looked at jiang hao and said nothing. he then picked up a pen and a piece of paper and asked, name? smiling san sheng, jiang hao said. what is your mission on chaos stone island? tu liang asked. no mission. just here to stroll around, jiang hao said. tu liang raised an eyebrow at the person in front of him and then put down his pen. alright, ive noted it down. this will be under review. how long do i have to wait? jiang hao asked. it depends on how long the review takes. either you wait a few more days or come by daily to inquire, tu liang said. isnt that a bit inconvenient? jiang hao asked with a gentle smile. if its inconvenient, report it to the island master, tu liang said coldly. isnt there any way in which the process can be hastened? asked jiang hao. im not in charge of this. if you want to improve efficiency, talk to senior tian chen, tu liang said. can you help me pass a message to him? jiang hao asked. sorry, i cant. if theres nothing else, you may leave. tu liang dismissed them. well jiang haos lips curved into a sinister smile. what use do i have for you, then? the fan moved, and the blade appeared. boom! tu liang was astonished. the blade cut into his skin. he was flung against the wall. his body bore multiple cuts. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only although not fatal, it left him in a sorry state. jiang hao slowly stood up and looked at him. it seems you all have forgotten what the end of all things truly is. how dare you attack someone in charge of the chaos stone island? tu liang roared. chaos stone island? isnt this the territory of the end of all things? jiang hao asked. then, he shook his head and sighed. it doesnt matter. today, let me tell you what kind of person truly embodies the ideals of the end of all things.. havent you ever heard of the saying that the end of all things has no future but only a lingering last wish? Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: The Truth Of The End of All Things chapter 617: the truth of the end of all things translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation who do you think you are? tu liang asked angrily. this is chaos stone island. this is a place with rules. without rules, there is no order. these rules were set by the island master. now, you have taken action on your own and challenged the authority of the island master in the process. if you were truly a member of the end of all things, you wouldnt have acted against us in this way. instead, you would have respected the jurisdiction of the island master. even if you dont like me, you should serve the island master and use your identity and logic to file a complaint against me instead of attacking me in this manner. are you a match for the island master? are you a match for the chief guard? i am so disappointed. jiang hao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. dont you know that with my cultivation realm, i could kill you effortlessly? where do you get the courage to say such things? what a joke! then, why am i still alive? isnt it because you dont dare to kill recklessly? tu liang seemed to gain more courage. murdering someone is an entirely different thing. the fact remains that you attacked me and ignored the rules set by the island master. you will have to bear the consequences. you are truly beyond redemption. jiang hao shook his head. then, he moved his fan. the blade cut off the opponents arm. a painful muffled sound came from tu liangs mouth. he held his severed arm and still firmly believed that he wouldnt die. jiang hao approached him. are you scared? i thought you werent afraid? if you kill me, itll only bring more trouble, said tu liang. jiang hao picked up the fan and placed it on the only remaining arm of the opponent. then, he lightly swiped it. splat! blood sprayed out. a cry of agony followed. jiang hao laughed. i thought you could rely on your rules to protect yourself from harm. tu liang leaned against the wall. he looked at the person before him in horror. he realized his own insignificant nature. jiang hao shook his head slightly and was about to finish him off. it had been so long, and no one had come to look. the guards here seemed incompetent. however, just as he was about to take action, he suddenly felt a force from behind. he turned around to avoid it. boom! the force blasted open the building. at that moment, tu liang ran outside. jiang hao did not stop him because he wanted him to experience what it truly meant to face a member of the end of all things. as smiling san sheng, he understood the end of all things quite thoroughly. he understood it more than these people. smiling san sheng, how dare you kill someone here? the middle-aged man behind elder li walked to the front of the building. he was accompanied by many people. tu liang seemed to have found his savior and hid behind them. he taunted jiang hao. you cant preach now. jing fengyun and the others retreated to the side. they dared not get involved. zhang long didnt expect things to escalate this quickly. he thought it was a pity that tu liang wasnt dead, though. jiang hao fanned himself and looked at the middle-aged man. do you have something to say? the middle-aged man presented the token in his hand. this is the island masters token. seeing this token is like seeing the island master himself. now, i, in the role of the island master, order you to stand down. today is chaos stone islands important day. its trading day. whatever you want, you must consider the situation before you act. otherwise, you will be presumed to be against the entire chaos stone island. jiang hao couldnt help but laugh out loud. the island masters token? consider the overall situation? he looked at the man in front of him. are you still a member of the end of all things? what do you mean? the middle-aged man frowned. do you know what kind of force the end of all things is? jiang hao walked step by step toward them. the end of all things. the end of all life on earth. thats the purpose of this organization. thats why we gather here. do you know what it means to end all life? it means everyone must die. anyone standing in the way will be eliminated, including the members themselves, if they stand in the way of the greater goal. now, you are blocking my path. isnt it just as logical for me to end you here? jiang hao approached the middle-aged man. somehow, the fan had already touched the mans forehead. in horror, the middle-aged man said, consider the greater good, smiling san sheng. splat! the blade pierced through the middle-aged mans forehead. jiang hao smiled. what is the greater good? the token in your hand? the island master you mentioned? is he worth more than the goal of the end of all things? you the middle-aged man looked in horror at the man in front of him. for the first time, he realized what arrogance and madness looked like. however, such answers made him pay with his life. in an instant, he understood why others hated the end of all things so much. such people were unreasonable and utterly illogical. a moonlight appeared. his vision became distorted. he had no power to resist the attack. from the beginning, he had been suppressed by a divine aura of smiling san sheng. it was too late to regret it. jiang hao beheaded the man in front of him with a single stroke of his blade and then looked at the others. are you all in this together? attack! one of them roared and rushed forward. jiang hao stepped forward and swung his blade. when facing enemies, he never underestimated or hesitated because he knew that they were powerful. if the opponents cultivation realm was weak, it wasnt worth sparing them. at that moment, everyone felt fear. they saw the young, scholarly-looking man killing the people one by one. blood stained the ground. the blades swung ruthlessly. regardless of the defenses the opponents used or the techniques they employed, he cut them down with a single stroke. when the last person fell, jiang hao looked at tu liang and smiled. do you now understand what the end of all things truly is? i am disappointed that you have survived here for so long and yet failed to grasp the essence of the end of all things. you you tu liang was terrified and lost for words. jiang hao turned to look at zhang long, who was hiding in the distance. do you want to kill him? zhang long was shaken. but he walked to jiang haos side. jiang hao handed the enemys sword to him. when you kill him, you need to understand one thing: the angrier a strong person gets, the more they strike at an even stronger opponent. the angrier a weak person gets, the more they strike at an even weaker opponent. zhang long took the sword, and jiang hao walked away. on the way, he picked up the island masters token, thus completing the purpose of this trip. after that, he let jing fengyun pick up the storage treasure and clean it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then, he handed it over to jiang hao. with this done, he walked away with hong yuye. jing fengyun snapped back from his daze and caught up with them. not long after, they heard screams from behind. it was tu liang begging for mercy.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Blade at My Neck, And He Asks Me If It’s Difficult chapter 618: blade at my neck, and he asks me if its difficult translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation from the start to the end, there were no guards. no one came to suppress the imposters. this was now normal. the only explanation was that hong yuye might have intervened. this is the only way they could proceed smoothly. it could also be true that the guards were too incompetent. on the way, jiang hao thanked hong yuye anyway. it was always good to be respectful to hong yuye. she just glanced at him without saying a word. sometimes, he could easily perceive the meaning in her eyes, and even deduce her thoughts from her actions. however, hong yuyes emotions were too few, and her actions were limited. senior, why did that person call you smiling san sheng just now? jing fengyun asked. because before meeting you, i met him first, jiang hao said. although jing fengyun was puzzled, he didnt ask further. is this token enough? jiang hao tossed the token to jing fengyun. he also retrieved several storage treasures. after settling down, he checked how many spirit stones were inside. he also wanted to see if there was september spring here. in theory, there should be some. its unlikely to have a lot, but there might be a rare chance that he could get some. since the chaos stone island gathered various forces, it wouldnt look good if they didnt have good tea for sale. with this token, many things can be done. jing fengyun was astonished. originally, he only went to get a normal identity token, but he unexpectedly got the island masters token. senior, do you have something to do? if you use this token for trading, it will be much more convenient, jing fengyun said. i want to go to the seven-day village, jiang hao said. alright. i will inquire about it. we should do it as soon as possible, jing fengyun said. the matter just now will be known soon. the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for you, senior. we find a place to stay first, and then we can handle it, jiang hao said. it so happened that he had some matters to take care of. a short while later, they settled in an inn and spent some spirit stones. although it was a bit pricey, they could afford it. after that, jiang hao and jing fengyun left the inn. jing fengyun wasnt surprised. after all, he had the token, and it would be strange if they asked him to go alone. however, jiang hao was accompanying him to find out whether jing fengyun could fulfill what he promised. he appraised him. [jing fengyun: a disciple of the rasheng sect under heavenly king hai luo of the milky way sea realm. he is at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. due to practicing the wrong cultivation technique, his lifeblood is blocked. it gathers and doesnt dissipate. that causes his cultivation to be stagnant. he wholeheartedly helps you so that you might help him with his cultivation problem. now, he has placed his hopes on you.] a disciple of heavenly king hai luo? jiang hao was surprised. he didnt expect to encounter a disciple of heavenly king hai luo during this trip. indeed, heavenly king hai luo was formidable in the overseas regions and had various subordinates. however, he had given up his position as the heavenly king to become a prisoner at the lawless tower. what cultivation technique are you practicing? jiang hao asked. jing fengyun was momentarily stunned. he then immediately said, the nine transformations of wind and clouds technique. its currently in the primordial spirit realm. the technique needs to be exchanged in our sect later. let me take a look. jiang hao extended his hand. smiling san sheng wasnt known for his tact. jing fengyun hesitated for a moment and handed over the cultivation technique. jiang hao took a look at it. with his experience, he should be able to identify some issues. after all, practicing the hong meng heart sutra and the nameless manual made him sensitive to the intricacies of cultivation techniques. as expected, there werent many issues from lifeblood refinement to foundation establishment realm, but there were some problems with the primordial spirit realm in this cultivation technique. he wasnt certain how to modify it, though. he could only take the cultivation technique and ask hong yuye later. this left jing fengyun puzzled. was jiang hao using the cultivation technique as collateral? but in the eyes of such a powerful person, his cultivation technique should be quite ordinary. unfortunately, before he could ask, jiang hao disappeared from the spot. so, for now, he could only get to work. a little while later, they found a large shop and inquired about the september spring tea. esteemed guest, we dont have much september spring tea here, and the ones we do have already been booked by other guests. its difficult for us to sell it at this point, a woman said hesitantly. jiang haos fan transformed into a long knife. he placed it against her neck. is it difficult now? he asked politely. when the knife appeared, the swords intent surged. the woman knew that if she said something offensive, she would end up dead. she smiled. esteemed guest, you must be joking. whether its difficult or not depends on whether we do our best. its our duty to serve the guests. i dont think its difficult. in the end, jiang hao bought some september spring tea for nineteen thousand spirit stones. he still had another nineteen thousand spirit stones left. after that, he took out the blood-burning pill and other magical treasures. the other party purchased them for sixty thousand spirit stones. in this way, most of the items were sold. although the price was higher than expected, there were two decent magical treasures among them. he didnt know if he had been swindled. fortunately, he could accept sixty thousand. he now had a total of 79,000 spirit stones. it was then that he remembered he still had some storage treasures. he began to open them right there. the spirit stones in these storage treasures werent much. it totaled up to only 22,000 spirit stones. there were also some ordinary magical treasures and pills. jiang hao handed them all to the woman in front of him. this bewildered her. it was the first time she had seen someone act so recklessly, and these storage treasures seemed to belong to the island master. what had this person done? at the same time, she knew that if she displeased him in any way, she would end up dead. helplessly, she looked through the storage treasures. in the end, she offered thirty thousand for them. jiang hao was not disappointed. he left happily with the money. seventy-nine thousand plus twenty-two thousand plus thirty thousand. now he had 1,31,000 spirit stones. he was rich! he was truly rich. he had never seen so many spirit stones before. now, i can afford a good blade for myself. after leaving the place, jiang hao took a deep breath. how many years would it take to accumulate this many spirit stones if he only sold talismans? shaking his head, jiang hao returned to the inn. as agreed, he brewed september spring for hong yuye. at the same time, outside the island masters residence, a man in armor stood before a pile of corpses. smiling san sheng? hes only at the early stage of the return to void realm, and yet, he dares to be so arrogant? the chief guard looked at old man li beside him. chief guard, you underestimate this cultivator. li felt uneasy. he killed bai ying and several other cultivators at the middle stage of the return to void read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only realm with a single stroke. i didnt notice when he made his move. he probably blocked my perception, said the chief guard with a frown. that person had the ability to deceive him. that wasnt good. it seems well have to wait for senior tian chen to come back. is the island master still in seclusion? li asked. no need to wait. i will personally go and meet him. ill see if he still has the strength to kill me with a single stroke, said the chief guard coldly.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: A Corpse by the River chapter 619: a corpse by the river translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the next day, by the riverside of chaos stone island, li arrived with the others. at that moment, there were many people gathered by the river. when li arrived, they all made way for him. li witnessed a terrifying scene. he trembled. lying by the river was a man dressed in armor. he looked serene and peaceful, with no injuries on his body. however, there was no sign of life. he was dead. chief chief guard! li was agitated. he felt a mix of fear and rage. he was so flustered that he couldnt even stand on his own and needed help from others to stay upright. however, his shock counted as a warning for others. smiling san sheng! li gritted his teeth. he was filled with contempt. all those who had dared to go against smiling san sheng had ended up dead. even the chief guard was dead. that showed how terrifying smiling san sheng actually was. finally, li decided not to investigate the matter involving smiling san sheng any further. this incident had completely exceeded his expectations. the death of the chief guard was a sign that smiling san sheng was an enemy of chaos stone island. it was also a warning. the end of all things at that moment, li finally understood why some people said they werent really true members of the ed of all things. smiling san sheng was what the end of all things represented. a person who was reckless and didnt care whether they lived or died. someone who didnt care about the influence of sects and other forces. who would dare to provoke such a person? li was afraid. report to the island master and let him decide. in the end, li could only entrust the matter to someone more capable. as for himself, he was no longer willing to go against smiling san sheng. the person lying by the river today was the chief guard. tomorrow, it could be him. jiang hao woke up in his room. after drinking tea last night, he felt refreshed and began practicing the mountain sea seal. this time was different as he finally started to grasp the basics. when he extended his hand, the mountain sea seal condensed in his hand. but it was still in its infancy. to achieve sufficient power, he needed to continue to study it. perhaps he needed to keep drinking september spring tea. this type of tea truly yielded benefits with every sip. unfortunately, he couldnt afford it. he could only wait until next time. last night, he had felt a strong individual approaching him, but they disappeared in an instant. it must have been hong yuyes doing. after that, he took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and sealed it with the mountain sea seal. everything was enveloped in purple energy. the seal became much more solid for a moment. its useful for reinforcing the existing seal on something. unfortunately, it doesnt have offensive capabilities for now. i can only rely on further understanding later. however, the mountain sea seal still had a formidable aura. it was just not very noticeable. shaking his head, jiang hao went to hong yuyes room. he lightly knocked on the door and opened it when he received no response. he found hong yuye sitting by the window. she was lost in thought. she wasnt looking at the sunrise. she stared in the direction of the sea. however, the sea wasnt visible from where they were. semor, wnat are you 100k1ng at jiang hao asked. what can you see? hong yuye asked in return. the building and the streets, jiang hao said. then, why do you ask? hong yuye turned and looked at jiang hao. he lowered his head. do you have news? hong yuye stood up and asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. jing fengyun is waiting below. he has already asked about the entrance to the seven-day village. we need to enter the village to investigate the place. after that, jiang hao recounted what happened last night. however, he didnt get an answer. jiang hao felt puzzled. he could perceive it. that meant that hong yuye had allowed him to perceive it. then, why didnt she tell him anything today? he didnt think too much about it. he was busy with the matter of the seven-day village today. as long as he found tian chens child, he would have the leverage to ask him if he had placed the stone tablets in the southern region. if the other person knew about the stone tablets, he could find more information. as for the mastermind behind the stone tablets, jiang hao felt that it was still very complicated. it might not be easy to discover the truth. mi lingyue stood in front of a woman and shared some information about mu longyu as well as the preparations that were made. the woman nodded. she then stood in front of mi lingyue. the great thousand spiritual technique began to resonate with mi lingyue. this can deepen your spiritual strength and make it less likely for problems to arise when undercover. now that you have gained the trust of the other party, you must be even more careful. this time, you will receive more benefits. the great thousand spiritual technique was applied to mi lingyue. it allowed her spirit to have a stronger connection with the artifacts of the great thousand god sect. if she were to defect, she would face a catastrophe. this was the great thousand god sects method for controlling their undercover agents. it also allowed them to roughly understand the undercover agents state of mind. mi lingyue worried immensely whenever this happened. if she was discovered, she would die right here. after a long time, the great thousand spiritual technique dissipated. the woman wearily let her leave. wait for the next debriefing. it probably wont be at chaos stone island. not chaos stone island? then where? your status is already quite high. the next time, theres a high probability youll go to the heavenly tower. the heavenly tower? mi lingyue felt a sense of danger. she knew that there were people from the great thousand god sect at the heavenly tower. she also knew that the person at the tower was difficult to deal with. he was extremely powerful, especially with a high level of mastery in the great thousand spiritual technique. she might not be able to pass. it seemed that she didnt have much time left. mi lingyue saw her two maids as she left the courtyard. madam. the two of them respectfully greeted her. how did the investigation go? mi lingyue asked as she put on a black robe. we have obtained a token to head to seven-day village. it cost us quite a bit, but we should be able to enter smoothly, said the older maid. why would she be in seven-day village? mi lingyue frowned. is there something unusual about seven-day village? the younger maid asked. they knew very little about seven-day village. there was no information available. the seven-day village is not a place where ordinary people can enter. it seems her condition is not good. mi lingyue sighed. lets go and take a look. hopefully, she can help me. by the way, is there anyone else going in besides us? it seems that people from the heavenly tower are going in. some of heavenly king hai luos people are also asking around about it, said the older maid. king hai luo? mi lingyue narrowed her eyes. she sounded disdainful. lets see whats going on later. if its just an ordinary person, make them pay a price. they should bear the price of the trouble king hai luo has caused. what about the true dragons blood? who obtained it? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only heavenly king bu dongs people have gotten it, said the older maid. king bu dong? mi lingyue was puzzled. heavenly king bu dong wouldnt act on this usually. he had already obtained a lot of benefits from the heavenly note sect. the other heavenly kings definitely wouldnt agree to this. never mind. leave the matter to the heavenly kings. lets go to the seven-day village first. mi lingyue didnt think too much about it.. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Wherever Smiling San Sheng Appears, Everyone Must Retreat chapter 620: wherever smiling san sheng appears, everyone must retreat translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation when jiang hao saw jing fengyun, he inquired about the situation of the seven C day village. the seven-day village is not far from here. its beyond a mountain and can only be reached on foot. what if we fly there? we wont be able to reach the intersection if we fly. there must be an array set up by seniors. it makes it impossible for normal cultivators to know about the seven C day village. jiang hao nodded. after all, who would choose to walk when they could fly? so, despite flying all over chaos stone island, the entrance remained unseen. it meant that the person who had set up the array had a high cultivation realm. by the way, i heard that smiling san sheng has killed someone, said jing fengyun on the way. oh? jiang hao was surprised. who did he kill now? i heard that smiling san sheng broke into the mansion last night and killed the chief guard. now, the entire chaos stone island is shrouded in the shadow of smiling san sheng. thats also the reason why things went so smoothly for me this time. i used smiling san shengs reputation to my advantage, said jing fengyun. senior, what if we are discovered impersonating him? didnt you say that he is also an impersonator? jiang hao asked with a smile. now, he knew who the powerful figure from last night was. it was actually the chief guard. he was indeed very powerful. he would probably not be an easy opponent to fight head-on unless he used the no regrets technique again. but no regrets wasnt something that could be used at will. it required a calm state of mind and immense pressure. is it possible that the person wants you to bear this grudge, senior? jing fengyun asked. wouldnt that be even better? jiang hao opened his fan. my reputation will grow. but it feels like youre being used, said jing fengyun. jiang hao smiled and remained silent. jing fengyun stopped talking about this and instead talked about the seven-day village. during the investigation, i found that besides us, there are others planning to enter the seven-day village. who else? at least two groups. one should be from the heavenly tower, and the other is probably from one of the heavenly kings. the heavenly tower? this was the first time jiang hao had heard about it. on the other hand, he had heard about the twelve heavenly kings. after all, he was somewhat familiar with one of the heavenly kings. as for the heavenly tower, he knew nothing about it. is this your first time overseas, senior? jing fengyun was stunned. it shouldnt be even if its your first time, you should have heard something about it. jiang hao did not answer but looked at him. jing fengyun was puzzled but also knew better than to ask too much. he just felt a bit puzzled about this senior in front of him. he seemed to have appeared out of thin air. the heavenly tower controls the livelihood of most of the lower class overseas. they have the most information on overseas territories, and the majority of the secrets come from the heavenly tower. in the heavenly tower, there is a master on every level. they are powerful and hold many secrets. the highest-level great master has never appeared, and it is rumored that even the twelve heavenly kings have to bow and greet him when they meet him. moreover, all the overseas forces, such as the great thousand god sect, the end of all things, the blood dragon sect, the heavenly spirit tribe, and the four seas tantra sect, all show respect to this great master. there are rumors that this great master emerged from the astronomical academy. although the heavenly tower is not the strongest, it is indispensable to many people and not an easy organization to provoke, jing fengyun said and then looked around. there are probably some spies from the heavenly tower around here. is it possible that our actions have already been noticed by the heavenly tower? jiang hao asked. jing fengyun thought for a moment. its possible. even if they dont find out immediately, they would piece together the situation based on the circumstances. of course, its not easy to transmit the information back to the heavenly tower, at least the information in chaos stone island is not easy to send out. will they be entering the seven-day village to obtain information? jiang hao asked. not exactly. jing fengyun shook his head. jiang hao nodded. so, there were at least three groups of people. although it was unknown if these people would cause trouble for him, it would be best to remain cautious. if they did, he would have to bear with it. for them, crossing a mountain was not difficult. at noon, they crossed the mountain and arrived at a valley. this was the entrance to the seven-day village. at the entrance, mi lingyue and others stared at the two people from the heavenly tower. they frowned. one was an old woman, and the other was a young woman supporting the old one. both of them emitted an unusual aura and appeared to be in the return to void realm, but their primordial spirits were quite powerful. they were very dangerous individuals. however, she had no intention of getting into any disputes with these people. this time, she was mainly targeting heavenly king hai luos people. soon, they sensed that someone had arrived. mi lingyue looked at the two people from the heavenly tower with hostility. but in an instant, her brows raised. smiling san shen? then, she turned and glared at her maid. the maid said, that guide, jing fengyun, is under the heavenly king. mi lingyue was speechless. jiang hao, who had come over, was surprised to see mi lingyue here. however, it seemed that she had just been glaring at someone with hostility a moment ago. but the hostility disappeared when he arrived. he thought for a moment and looked at jing fengyun. then, he shifted his gaze to the old woman and the young woman. from their spiritual extensions, both of these individuals were extraordinary. their aura intertwined into one. they were indeed extraordinary. i dont know who is behind them. the entrance of the seven-day village is fixed, so we need to wait for some time, jing fengyun. jiang hao nodded and waited quietly. mi lingyue and others remained silent as well. all eight people stood in their positions without interrupting each other. jiang hao glanced at hong yuye, who stood there and stared at the spot ahead. she was lost in thought. shortly after, she furrowed her brows in disdain. jiang hao looked over but saw nothing. before long, the stone wall turned into a narrow path. this was the entrance to the seven-day village. i remind you all, after entering, if you want to come out, youll have to wait for seven days. some people cant stay in there for seven days, said the old woman as she walked ahead. mi lingyue didnt say anything and followed inside. naturally, jiang hao didnt care about this either. he was going in to find tian chens child. he would then have a better chance of finding tian chen himself. as for these people, as long as they didnt disrupt his plans, he didnt care. after some hesitation, jing fengyun followed as well. he had never been inside the seven-day village before, so he was quite curious. at the island masters mansion, a white-haired man looked down at the body of the chief guard and frowned. smiling san sheng has come here? yes, master. what cultivation realm is he in? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only early stage of the return to void realm. early stage? the island master chuckled. and yet, he can cut the primordial spirit of the chief guard with one slash? where is he now? the seven-day village, li said cautiously. the seven-day village he does know how to choose a place. let him be for now. the island master sighed. send news to tian chen. he cares the most for that place. also, inform everyone that whenever they see smiling san sheng, they should just retreat.. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Because We Are All Bad People chapter 621: because we are all bad people translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation on top of a hill, there was a valley with a small opening. it was dimly illuminated. it was narrow enough to let only one person pass through at a time. after walking for dozens of steps, suddenly everything opened up. the land was flat with houses, farmlands, beautiful ponds, mulberry trees, and bamboo groves. this is an otherworldly place. a young maid behind mi lingyue gasped. jiang hao was also surprised. this was an ordinary village and was inhabited by common folk engaged in farming. despite sweating from their labor, they wore smiles on their faces as though they awaited the harvest season. however, for some unknown reason, jiang hao felt something was off. no matter how he observed the surroundings, he couldnt find anything strange. these people were ordinary, and the surroundings appeared normal. jiang hao turned to look at the woman beside him. she furrowed her brows slightly. jiang hao wondered what she was frowning at. an otherworldly place? said the old woman leading the way. well, this place is well hidden. only a few outsiders like us have come here in decades. you seem to know a lot about this place, mi lingyue said. not a lot, but i can grasp your purpose for coming here to some extent. the old woman looked at mi lingyue and jiang hao. youre here to find madam gong, arent you? madam gong? jiang hao frowned, but he remained composed. he wanted to know who madam gong was and why mi lingyue was here to find her. are you here for madam gong as well, senior? mi lingyue asked. who doesnt desire the information and knowledge from madam gong? said the old woman and chuckled. but not everyone can meet her. do you have something exceptional you can offer? outstanding talent or extraordinary background, perhaps? what about you, senior? mi lingyue asked calmly. she didnt need to rely on others. she had sufficient status overseas. the hands that could forge were enough to open many doors for her. i usually prefer to exchange information for information, the old woman said with a smile. her meaning was clear. she had the information that madam gong wanted. mi lingyue nodded. after a while, jiang hao said, i heard the family of the members of the end of all things are here. where are they? family? whose descendants are you looking for? mi lingyue asked. jiang hao smiled but did not mention tian chen. you should ask in the village, though they probably wont tell you, mi lingyue said. she naturally had no intention of prying. if you want to use the family of the end of all things as leverage, i advise you to give up. its futile, the old woman said. how are you so sure, senior? jiang hao was curious. youll know if you try, the old woman said mysteriously. jiang hao fell silent. are you here for madam gongs secrets or for her inheritance? asked the neither. mi lingyue shook her head. i just want to ask her some questions. what about you, fellow disciple? the young woman asked jiang hao. who is madam gong? jiang hao asked with a smile. the question left everyone stunned, especially the old woman. she looked embarrassed. she thought this young man was mocking her. madam gong was once one of the third master of the heavenly tower. she had remarkable strength and grace. she even contended for the position of one of the twelve heavenly kings back in the day. she failed, though. however, her failure was not due to lack of strength, but rather the sea realm did not choose her. later, its said that she delved into the secrets deep within the sea realm and obtained a treasure. after that, she disappeared completely, jing fengyun said. he thought jiang hao really didnt know who madam gong was. jiang hao nodded. the secrets of the depths of the sea and a treasure. it wasnt worth his time to investigate further. after that, he asked jing fengyun to lead him to the village chief. when jiang hao left, the old woman furrowed her brows. this young man is quite impolite. dont be upset, senior. its normal for young people to be spirited, the young woman said with a smile. the old woman snorted. i hope he can walk out of the seven-day village after finding the members family here. hes really brash. mi lingyue frowned. she had some knowledge about the seven-day village but clearly not as much as the person in front of her. she asked a few questions but didnt get any answers. since you also want to meet madam gong, lets go and see her, the old woman said. shortly after, they arrived at a courtyard. peach blossoms were in full bloom, and a seemingly ordinary woman was sea ted there. she looked like she was waiting for someone. the old woman furrowed her brows. senior, whats wrong? mi lingyue asked. somethings off. what? people. people? yes, usually madam gong stays in her room, and seeing visitors is entirely based on her mood. but today, shes in the courtyard. it means she wants to see someone. is it one of the newcomers? mi lingyue asked. hard to say maybe shes thinking of something and hoping that person will come. the old woman shook her head. although unexpected, the situation might be better than what she had expected. it all depended on how the interaction went. are you looking for someone? in the center of the village, an elderly man looked warily at jiang hao and the others. yes, we are distant relatives of disciple tian chen. we heard that he has a child here and wanted to ask where the child is right now, jiang hao said with a smile. however, the man was cautious. he refused to reveal anything. he even wanted to drive them away. jiang hao had no choice but to use spiritual power to confuse the old man. he would then make the person utter the answers he wanted to hear when he was distracted. it wasnt a bad approach. otherwise, if the man annoyed hong yuye, it could lead to a life-threatening situation. jiang hao walked to the east of the village when he learned the information he wanted. as expected, he saw a young boy in a humble courtyard. he seemed to be about eight or nine years old. he was much younger than xiao li. he was struggling with firewood and muttering something to himself. its the third day. the third day? jiang hao was puzzled. little guy, where are your parents? he asked. at this moment, the young boy turned to look at jiang hao. he was a bit shy. he then put down the firewood and ran back into the house. with a bang, he closed the door. my father will be back soon. how soon? jiang hao asked as he approached the door. its the third day. my father will be back on the seventh day, said a voice from inside the house. jiang hao furrowed his brow. did your father leave three days ago? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only i wont talk to you. my father says strangers are bad people, said the stubborn voice of the child. ill help you chop firewood. if youre scared, you can hide in the house. but the few of us have nowhere to stay. can we stay in your courtyard for now? jiang hao asked. we can also cook. do you want to eat something? i dont want to eat, and you cant stay here! the young boy shouted. unfortunately, if we are all bad people, your objection would be invalid, said jiang hao with a chuckle.. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: The Demoness: You Can Cook? chapter 622: the demoness: you can cook? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the courtyard, jiang hao sat in front of the firewood. he looked calm. he reached out and picked up the ax and started chopping the firewood. he used an ordinary persons strength. snap! the firewood was split with a single strike, but he was calm and composed. he recalled the first time he had learned to chop firewood as his stepmother watched him. he didnt know why she was watching him. he had a massive number of tasks that he needed to fulfill, and she used to intentionally make things difficult for him. snap! another firewood split in half. although he didnt like his stepmother, she did raise him well until he was five. snap! the firewood fell to the ground. jiang hao was calm as ever. he felt a peace of mind from deep within. for a moment _ it was as if he had returned in the time when he was four yeard old. he had been restless, impatient, and full of resentment toward his stepmother. he had felt contempt toward his father for his negligence. he also remembered the bowl of rice with meat and how he had loved meat at that time. countless emotions intertwined, but his mind remained calm. he felt a sense of acceptance with a bit of nostalgia. the mountain sea seal appeared in his hand as if it had become vast due to its owners state of mind. a sense of peace extended in the surroundings. the firewood fell. jing fengyun suddenly froze. he felt that the surroundings had become too quiet. he even felt a sense of peace. then, he recalled the past. for some reason, this time, he viewed it without prejudice and without anger. it was as if he was calmly observing from the perspective of a bystander. he watched himself being mistreated and bullied. the resentment he had held before slowly resurfaced, but this time, it seemed like he understood more. a profound change occurred deep within his heart. wind and cloud nine transformations activated instinctively. the obstructing aura was crushed into fragments. he broke through the restraints and advanced to a new cultivation realm. when he came back to his senses, he was in disbelief. at that moment, there was nothing he could hear except the sound of firewood being chopped. whats going on? a storm surged in his heart. hong yuye was looking at jiang hao. no one knew what she was thinking. when he finished chopping the firewood, jiang hao let out a sigh. he looked at the mountain sea seal that had condensed in his hand and felt that it had some power. he could naturally feel the change that had just occurred. he just hadnt expected that recalling the past would bring up so many emotions within him. perhaps it was because he could never go back to how he was. now, he was thirty-three. he was no longer young. for an ordinary person, just a few decades would pass quickly enough. going back would take him ten years. ten years how many decades does an ordinary person have? jiang hao put away the mountain sea seal, got up, and prepared to light a fire. he wanted to cook. since the firewood was chopped, the next step was to make some food. young friend, come help me light the fire, jiang hao said calmly. huh? jing fengyun woke up from a daze and nodded. he found that his problems had been solved unknowingly. at that moment, he not only felt grateful to jiang hao but also deeply in awe of him. this senior was mysterious and unfathomable. soon, the aroma of the meal began to waft about the surroundings. hong yuye walked over to him. you can cook? did you cook before? hong yuye looked at the green vegetables on the plate. ive only made simple meals, jiang hao said. and how does it taste? hong yuye asked. senior, you can try it jiang hao pushed the dish over to her. however, hong yuye did not move. she looked at the plate of green vegetables with disdain. jiang hao felt puzzled. did she dislike it even before tasting it? he shook his head. he wanted to know what she thought about his culinary skills. as soon as he picked up the chopsticks, hong yuye stared at him. in the end, he could only put down the chopsticks in his hand. it seemed that he couldnt eat it either. give this to the little kid, jiang hao said to jing fengyun. i wont eat it. its useless, the kid shouted from inside. if you dont eat, youll starve before the seventh day arrives, jiang hao said. i dont care, said the kid but a little less sternly. jiang hao didnt insist. he simply made tea in the courtyard and read a book. the tea was for hong yuye. the next day, jiang hao prepared food for the child as usual. most of it remained untouched, but a few pieces of meat were missing. are you trying to catch me to threaten my dad? you can dream on, the kid said defiantly from inside the house. in that case, you better hide. if you come out, ill catch you, jiang hao said with a smile. he didnt argue with the child. if he talked with them, that was okay. if not, they could just continue to wait here. they would wait for tian chen here. if tian chen saw them here, he would be much more willing to talk with them. jiang hao didnt expect it to be easy, but he had to try. this is the fourth day. is your father coming back soon? jing fengyun asked. of course! when my father arrives, you bad guys are done for, the kid said proudly. the fourth day? the old woman frowned as she looked at the woman in the courtyard. how could it be the fourth day so soon? it is indeed the fourth day. many villagers have said the same, the young woman said. it seems that madam gong really wants to see someone, the old woman said as she knocked on the door. nothing had worked. they had to take another approach if they wanted to succeed. senior, who do you want to see? perhaps we can help you find them, the old woman said softly. creak! the courtyard gate opened. mi lingyue was surprised. previously, no matter how they tried, it never worked. now, with just a mention of someone, the gate opened. she immediately stepped inside. madame gong didnt appear as stunning as she was rumored to be. she looked just like an ordinary woman. however, she didnt seem to be in a good state. there was no sparkle in her eyes. she seemed lifeless. senior, may i ask whom you wish to see? the old woman asked. at that moment, she expanded her mental power to try to pry. i can sense its fear. a person with great luck has appeared nearby. i want to see him. madame gong looked vacantly at the old woman and the others. a person with great luck? mi lingyue asked. she understood what madam gong meant, but there was no one with great luck in the whole world at present. why did madame gong feel that there was such a person here? senior, there has been no one with great luck in the whole world, said the old woman. as a person from the heavenly tower, she had a wealth of knowledge. furthermore, such a person would cause quite a commotion. their identity couldnt stay hidden for long. currently, there were signs that a disciple of the bright moon sect might become a person of great luck, but she wouldnt come here. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he is nearby. the fear is real. he wants to escape urgently from here. i want to see him, said madam gong as she looked at mi lingyue and the others. her vacant gaze sent a shiver down their spine. they had no idea who or what she was talking about. who was afraid? who was this person of great luck? Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Let Me Give You A Word Of Advice, Don’t Provoke Him chapter 623: let me give you a word of advice, dont provoke him translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the land surrounded by the sun, moon, and stars, xu bai stood in front of the burning immortal formation. he didnt leave the place and didnt allow anyone to enter. some disciples found it strange. they didnt know what senior brother xu bai was looking at, and they didnt even pay attention to the discoveries of the yin and yang formation. senior brother xu bai, weve made a major discovery. a young man came running over. a major discovery? xu bai asked calmly. junior brother mo, you said the same thing last time. haha. mo chuan scratched his head awkwardly. this time, its really a major discovery. weve discovered the grudge between the human emperor and the fallen immortal clan. there are many documents inside, and a few seniors compiled them to form a rough idea of what they all mean. the human emperor didnt end the fallen immortal clan deliberately. it was done out of necessity. necessity? xu bai was surprised. yes. according to the records, at that time, the human emperor faced many difficulties, and the land was in turmoil. it almost entered a dark age. how could the human emperor provoke the fallen immortal clan? mo chuan presented the documents and said, senior brother xu bai, take a look at these. all the documents record the human emperors exhaustion. he was almost unable to continue fighting. the reason he had to take action was that the fallen immortal clan had created some forbidden item. forbidden item? xu bai was intrigued. it was difficult to detect and impossible to resist. on the day this entity took form, it consumed countless spiritual lives and shook all races. the immortals named the demon nine nether, said mo chuan with a shudder. what happened next? xu bai asked. the appearance of nine nether disrupted all plans. the balance that the human emperor tried hard to maintain was shaken once again. it caused turmoil, said mo chuan as he flipped through the book and furrowed his brow. during the process, its unclear what the human emperor did, but he united many races. he even roped in the xuanyuan clan and attacked the fallen immortal clan. in the end, they destroyed the essence of the immortal clan. thats how the fallen immortal clan fell. what about nine nether? xu bai asked. nine nether? mo chuan flipped through the books. let me find it. it should be here found it! after the turmoil subsided, the heavenly spirit tribe took nine nether away and sealed it in the endless deep sea to never see the light of the day again. the dragon clan sent true dragons to guard it. overseas? guarded by true dragons? xu bai was astonished. he had never heard of true dragons being present overseas. its been so long i dont know if nine nether has been completely eradicated, mo chuan said. xu bai thought for a long time. is there more information? nothing more. the rest is still being compiled. we dont know what abilities nine nether still possesses, and we dont know its weaknesses. but something like this needs to be reported to the sect. its best to send someone to confirm the situation. it would be a big problem if it were to come out, mo chuan said nervously. xu bai just nodded and then asked him to continue investigating the matter. if there was any news, he would come back to report. at the chaos stone island, the courtyard gate closed, and the old woman and her companions were forcefully pushed out. the old woman looked displeased. she hadnt expected this to happen. this was completely different from what she had anticipated. did someone enter the village early? why is it the third day? the old woman was puzzled at first, but now, she seemed to understand something. someone or something had come to the seven-day village ahead of time. otherwise, it wouldnt be like this. however, when they entered, it was indeed the first time the seven-day village had opened. so, someone else might have triggered the opening of the seven-day village. a person of great luck mi lingyue knew little about it, but she understood that there was a special individual here. its impossible for someone to have great luck, said the young woman. regardless of whether theres someone like that or not, madame gong believes it. even if this person isnt someone with great luck, he must still be someone special. we must find this person. mi lingyue looked at the others. her tone of voice invited no question. she was a powerful individual, after all. the young woman was puzzled. the old woman also felt something was strange with the person in front of her. theres no way to determine who this person is, said the old woman. three days ago, the seven-day village started its activity, and at that time, no one entered. this means that everyone on the island is suspicious. no. not all, mi lingyue said seriously. three days ago was the day we arrived. at that time, we were still on the road, but it was enough to make something here sense our presence. so, this person must have been on the ship. even if thats the case, theres no way to determine who it is. we need to searcn tne entire island. we aont nave tnat mucn time, said tne young woman. werent you on the ship? mi lingyue asked. we werent, the old woman said truthfully. if you were, you wouldnt say that, said mi lingyue. why? the young girl asked. we must first find the unique and outstanding person that was on the ship. mi lingyue smiled. there must have been too many people. how can we be sure who it was? even if we are sure, how do we get them to come here? asked the young woman. mi lingyue smiled, and then, she walked outside. hes already here. at that moment, mi lingyue realized something. the heavenly tower was not united. the information was not shared with everyone. there must have been people from the heavenly tower on that ship, but these two women were clueless about someone as powerful as smiling san sheng. they knew nothing about him. its obvious that the information wasnt shared. have they arrived? the old woman thought of jiang hao and his two companions. however, no matter how she thought about it, she didnt see anything special about them. moreover, they werent the only ones being observed. the attention didnt linger too long on those three. senior, are those three people really special? the young woman asked. youll know if you invite them over. i cant really explain it to you. the biggest impression he left behind was of his unrestrained and unpredictable nature, mi lingyue said. she felt that smiling san sheng was terrifying, but she couldnt pinpoint exactly what the problem was. in any case, one must never provoke this person. that was certain. let me give you a word of advice. dont provoke him. mi lingyues words stunned the old and the young woman, but they didnt say anything. everyone came with a purpose in this place. as long as they could complete their mission, everything else could be put aside for now. at that moment, jiang hao was sitting at the table and reading a book. jing fengyun was busy cleaning the courtyard. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only sometimes, he stood watching the firewood and thought about how he could learn to be like jiang hao. he was amazed the first time he saw jiang hao chopping the firewood. someone is here, young friend. please make some tea, said jiang hao. hong yuye raised her eyebrows and looked at jiang hao. she was intrigued.. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: The Demoness: You Are Unlucky chapter 624: the demoness: you are unlucky translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jing fengyun set the teacups on the table and poured fresh tea. he didnt even want to think too much about jiang haos instructions he even chopped firewood with such purpose that everything else was redundant. sure enough, five people approached from outside. it was mi lingyue and her group. they were surprised to see jing fengyun preparing tea. the host was indeed hospitable. but why were they lingering in this courtyard? moreover, they sensed the aroma of food. they were puzzled about the purpose of the person in front of them. would you like some tea? jiang hao made a welcoming gesture. these people had considerable strength and needed to be treated properly. friend smiling san sheng, you seem to be in a good mood. mi lingyue sat down. we came here mainly to seek your help. my help? jiang hao shook his head. i dont think theres anything that i can help with. he was not joking. these people were already at the top of the entire island in terms of strength and background. what he could do, they could do better. if there was something they couldnt do, jiang hao didnt think he would be of any use in that aspect. friend san sheng, please listen to us once. perhaps youll be interested too, said mi lingyue. the old woman sat down. she was stunned. smiling san sheng? was the person in front of them really smiling san sheng? she was sure they were deceived. however, mi lingyue seemed to admire this person. so, smiling san sheng must have done something remarkable on the ship. she hadnt received any information regarding this. that meant that the information had been withheld from her deliberately. the fact that the people of heavenly tower did that meant that this person was indeed extraordinary. at that moment, she secretly communicated something as though she wanted someone to pry into this conversation. please go on. jiang hao was also interested. our intention was to find madam gong. she has something we want. in the past, it was difficult to meet her, but if we somehow met her, our goals might be closer. however, this time is different. madam gong seems to be waiting for someone, mi lingyue said. waiting for someone? jiang hao asked. who is she waiting for? she said its a person with great luck, mi lingyue said. jiang hao frowned and shook his head. is there such a person here? in his understanding, chu jie was most likely to become a person with great luck. however, she was still young and had a long way to go to achieve that. madam gong believes it. mi lingyue nodded. however, we think there might be a misunderstanding. perhaps someone has an extraordinary background instead of great luck itself and then? jiang hao put down the teacup. why did you come to me? because we came in here together. madam gong thinks that the special person is not from among us theres a possibility that she might be referring to you, friend san sheng, said mi lingyue. she was lying. she didnt tell him the whole truth, but that was fine for now. it was easy to arouse his interest. jiang hao was puzzled. had madam gong really discovered him or hong yuye? hong yuye wasnt a person of great luck, but she was immensely powerful. there was the primordial heavenly blade, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, is there any benefit in meeting her? jiang hao asked. he was somewhat interested but didnt want to cause any trouble. being able to detect a special aura meant that the person was quite formidable. madam gong is different from others. she was once one of the third master of the heavenly tower and possesses an extremely strong cultivation realm. besides her treasure and inheritance, she knows far more than others. if she wants to meet you, its impossible for us to know what that might entail, said the old woman. jiang hao turned to look at the old woman. under the intertwining of her and the young womans spirits, a strange spiritual eye appeared. it was staring at him. truly devious. his words made the old woman and the others puzzled. devious? they were quite polite. they hadnt tried to offend him in any way. just as mi lingyue was about to speak, she suddenly felt a sense of divine pressure. divine might! for a moment, the spiritual fire raged like a sea of fire. mi lingyue was shocked, and her two maids rushed to the front. however, the spiritual fire did not burn them. instead, it went straight toward the old and the young woman. the two were astonished, but the attack was too sudden. they had no time to react. the flames began to burn, and the painful screams came from the void. in a breath, the spiritual fire dissipated. the old woman and the young woman looked at jiang hao with pale faces. how did he find out? when everything calmed down, jiang hao stood up. its much better like this. mi lingyue was shocked. she had unknowingly brought along the troublemakers, despite being cautious. madam gong jiang hao didnt actually want to meet her. there were many reasons, but the most important one was that she seemed very strong. he turned to look at hong yuye. she looked indifferent. lets go and find out why she wants to meet me. he was smiling san sheng now, and the problems that arose had to be dealt with eventually. otherwise, it could lead to trouble. leaving jing fengyun here, jiang hao let mi lingyue lead the way. as for the other two women, he didnt care about them. any reasonable person wouldnt engage in a fight at this moment. everyone had a purpose, and achieving that purpose was the top priority. jing fengyun watched everyone leave and sat somewhat nervously in front of the firewood. he wanted to try chopping wood. he might not be as skilled as the senior, but he just wanted to try. a while later, jiang hao appeared in front of madam gongs courtyard. he frowned when he saw her. madam gong seemed somewhat ordinary, but also a bit strange. there was almost no aura on her, and her spiritual essence was completely silent. jiang hao would never believe that she was a living, breathing human being if he hadnt seen her. however, she wasnt dead either. he could sense her emotions. he looked at the woman beside him. hong yuye frowned slightly and met his gaze. youre quite unlucky. jiang hao was puzzled. thump! thump! mi lingyue knocked. senior she had intended to say that they brought the person she wanted. however, even before she could utter a word, the door opened by itself. creak! please, come in. the sudden change surprised the old woman, mi lingyue, and the others. the door opened on its own, and the voice was respectful. they looked at smiling san sheng in disbelief. dont look at me. its the person next to me you should be looking at. jiang hao knew that this was all because of her. the presence of hong yuye was definitely extraordinary. if something strange happened, it was probably related to her. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only outside the chaos stone island, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face stood at the entrance of the valley. his face darkened. the island master was also beside him. according to my observation, its already the fourth day. you can only enter on the seventh day. i know. tian chen looked at the entrance in anticipation and despair.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Let Me Show You Something chapter 625: let me show you something translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation jiang hao entered the courtyard gate first. this person must have sensed something. jiang hao didnt know what she had sensed. if he entered and found that her target was hong yuye, smiling san sheng would be embarrassed. he didnt know if it would affect their mission. once a legend is no longer a legend, fear disappears. then, everyone would begin to think they could defeat him easily. a light breeze gently caressed the surroundings and caused jiang haos clothes to sway. he stood confidently with his hands behind his back. after entering the courtyard, his divine senses activated instinctively. something was peculiar in the surroundings. the hong meng heart sutra followed suit. the mountain sea seal appeared on the back of his hand. the sudden change left him shocked. what was it that could make his divine sense react so strongly? since there was no obvious attack, he calmly walked into the courtyard and stared at madam gong. madam gong was dressed in splendid attire. she sat at the table with a look of pain on her face. behind her, there was a pair of faint blood-red eyes which looked terrified. it emitted a chilling warning. in an instant, it disappeared, and the courtyard only had an ordinary woman seated at the table. her vacant eyes gradually regained their liveliness. what was it? jiang hao looked at hong yuye in surprise. dont look at me. it just feels like bad luck. hong yuye adjusted her hair. bad luck? jiang hao recalled and realized that it was indeed not a very friendly gaze. what do you think is the unluckiest thing in the world? hong yuye suddenly asked. the unluckiest thing? jiang hao thought for a moment. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl? he had never seen anything unluckier and more dangerous than that. it was truly a harbinger of death, and no living or non-living thing could escape its curse. so, you can take it out and show it to them, hong yuye said. jiang hao was surprised. what if this person shattered the seal? wouldnt they both die together? but he was sure that this person was likely to fear the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. even dangerous and unluckiest things were afraid of the misfortune pearl. in this regard, the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was unmatched. great great luck? madam gong looked at jiang hao in respect. mi lingyue and the others were shaken. did they find the right person after all? but was the person in front of them really the one with great luck? it didnt seem possible. even though mi lingyue was wary of san sheng, she thought he was a far cry from being a person with great luck. when they heard jiang haos response, they couldnt help but feel disappointed. senior, youve got the wrong person. jiang hao didnt think of himself as someone with great luck. the title of great luck bearer was bestowed upon a recognized individual, and he was not recognized for anything. it attracted too much attention and brought too many troubles. however, madam gong didnt mind and stared at jiang hao with vacant eyes. it it fears you. it? jiang hao was puzzled. although he knew there was something unlucky here, he didnt know what it was specifically. yes. it was on me, and i found out about its existence. i tried to find it, but i didnt expect it to hide inside me. it is trying to use me to escape. madam gongs vacant eyes gradually returned to normal. her exhaustion was evident. i cant suppress it anymore. please, save me. what is it? jiang hao asked. it is madam gong looked at jiang hao. her voice was very soft. ill come closer to listen. jiang hao stepped forward. as he got closer, madam gongs voice got clearer. it is it is at that moment, madam gongs eyes became vacant, and something sinister appeared. suddenly, jiang hao interrupted her. wait! madam gong instinctively paused. jiang hao smiled softly. let me show you something first. as he spoke, he took out a purple pearl. his fingers slowly unfolded. madam gong, who was puzzled, was stunned when she saw the pearl. then, she grimaced. a piercing cry of fear resounded. madam gong tried to distance herself and attempted to escape from this place. however, she couldnt escape from the courtyard. jiang hao held the heavenly fate misfortune pearl and looked at the panicked madam gong. he understood that she was no longer madam gong at this moment. she had become the creature. he restrained himself from appraising her because hong yuye was present. after a bit of panic, the thing seemed to calm down. the old woman and the others had no idea what had just happened. all they felt was that jiang hao had taken something out, and then madam gong started to flee. at that moment, jiang hao felt strange as he looked at madam gong. he was sure that something had possessed madam gongs body, but he didnt know how to ease her state. however, the ominous thing seemed to resonate with the divine sense. in order to ensure a smooth meeting with tian chen in the future, he needed to do something. after thinking for a moment, he approached madam gong. the heavenly fate misfortune pearl had been in his hand all along, and it seemed to be effectively suppressing the other party. he immediately extended his hand and activated the universe in a palm technique. he wanted to try and seal the opponents soul. the next moment, purple energy spread and invaded madam gongs body. its working. soon, jiang hao felt the creature struggle, and the mountain sea seal appeared. this time, the other party became much more obedient. in a few breaths, the purple energy started to return to his palm. initially, jiang hao thought he would see madam gongs soul, but when he looked closely, it turned out to be a distorted figure. it kept banging against the seal. jiang hao placed the heavenly fate misfortune pearl beside it. youre so lively. here, meet your playmate. the other party calmed down as soon as the heavenly fate misfortune pearl appeared. jiang hao was surprised. what on earth was this? he looked at hong yuye. you can ask the person involved, hong yuye said. the person involved? jiang hao looked at madam gong, who was now completely lifeless. jiang hao looked back at hong yuye, but she just gave him a mocking look. jiang haos knowledge was quite limited on this. he turned to mi lingyue and her others. seems like madam gong is dead, he said. mi lingyue was speechless. what exactly had happened just now? for some reason, when san sheng showed something to the other party, she had a strange sense of dj? vu. lne old woman just watcnecl ivyaaam gong. sne was silent. seeing that they had nothing more to say, jiang hao turned and left. although he found the situation strange, he had to leave it at that. fortunately, it didnt affect his original plan. once jiang hao left, mi lingyue looked at the old woman. why arent you leaving, senior? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only why dont you leave first, little girl? the old woman said. senior seems to be injured, so its only right for me to stay and help take care of things. heh! the old woman didnt say anything more. mi lingyue didnt know exactly what the old woman was planning, but her intuition told her that there might be more changes in the future. and these changes were likely to come on the seventh day.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: The Seventh Day chapter 626: the seventh day translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation back in the courtyard, jiang hao took out two pearls to examine them. he was eager to appraise them. unfortunately, hong yuye had been with him. he needed to figure out a way to go outside to determine the level of danger this thing posed. if it was too dangerous, it should stay here. he already had a heavenly fate misfortune pearl, and adding another unidentified dangerous item would cause too many problems, especially since the other party didnt seem very honest and showed signs of breaking the seal at any moment. he condensed the mountain sea seal and reinforced the seal with universe in a palm. at that point, jing fengyun had already sent food to the little boy, who stubbornly refused to eat. in the evening, he changed his mind. just because i eat your food, dont assume ill open this door for you or let you threaten my father. remember not to sleep too soundly tonight, jiang hao said. why? the little boy was nervous. because im going to sleep, and if you sleep too soundly, you might have a thief at your house, jiang hao said casually. the kid seemed both angry and relieved. jiang hao smiled and walked over to pour a cup of tea for hong yuye. he intended to show her what he had found out today. however, she rejected them as soon as he took them out. jiang hao also asked jing fengyun about madam gongs situation, but jing fengyun knew very little about it. as for the situation in the seven-day village, there was almost no information. now, they could only wait for tian chen to arrive and learn more from him. on the fifth day, the weather was clear. jiang hao went to the door and knocked lightly. what is it? the voice from behind the door sounded a bit nervous. its time for breakfast, jiang hao said. creak the door was opened, and the little boy was about to come out. however, as soon as he saw jiang hao, he froze. their eyes met, and they stared at each other in shock. then, there was a scream. bang! the door banged shut. what kind of sorcery did you use? asked the little boy from inside. a very frightening one, jiang hao said. after a brief chat with the little boy, he asked jing fengyun to prepare a meal for him. in the past few days, jiang hao had not eaten a single bite, not because he didnt want to, but mainly because hong yuye didnt allow it. my father will be back soon, and youll be in big trouble if you dont leave, the little boy said loudly. jiang hao had gone out for a walk that day. he noticed that many people were talking about the fifth day. in other words, everyone was waiting for the seventh day to arrive. jiang hao found it strange, but when he asked hong yuye, she didnt have an answer. on the sixth day, it was partly cloudy. in the early morning, jiang hao sat at the door and knocked twice. what is it? said the sleepy voice of a child. your father is coming back tomorrow? jiang hao asked. of course, and when he comes back, you bad people will be in big trouble, the little boy said proudly. how old are you this year? jiang hao asked. im nine years old, the little boy said. wheres your mother? jiang hao asked. she went out, but my father will come back soon. my mother will return the day after, the little boy said with confidence. jiang hao remained silent for a moment. wouldnt you like to come out for some fresh air? tomorrow, were going to get a scolding from your father. wont you want to watch? thats your own fault. you should have run away, the little boy said. jiang hao smiled and didnt say anything. at mealtime, he would exchange a few words with the little boy. uncle, why do you want to be a bad person this badly? the little boy asked. why? the childs question stumped jiang hao. yeah, why become a bad person? isnt it better to be a good person? the little boy asked. you get bullied when youre good. jiang hao didnt say it aloud. there was no place for good people in the heavenly note sect. he could only struggle to survive. it wasnt that he wanted to be a member of a demonic sect. it was just that he couldnt adapt to life in another way. i want to be a good person too, jiang hao said with a smile. why dont you become one, then? why do you have to do bad things? the little boy asked. jiang haos eyes flickered, and he smiled. what about you? do you want to be a good person? i dont want to, said the little boy. i want to become a benevolent person. a benevolent person? jiang hao was surprised. yes. when i grow up, i want to be a benevolent person who is celebrated by the world, the little boy said in excitement. jiang hao burst into laughter. well then, benevolent person. its time to rest. your father will be here tomorrow. this time, there was no sound from inside. jiang hao sat by the door and gazed at the night sky. the moon was exceptionally bright tonight, and its silvery light was scattered like white frost. the village was calm and peaceful, with the sounds of insects in the fields. a gentle breeze accompanied the sounds of insects. time passed slowly. midnight marked the arrival of the seventh day. suddenly, the moonlight was obscured by dark clouds. the weather grew gloomy, and rain seemed imminent. it seems its going to rain on the seventh day, jiang hao said as he looked at the sky. jing fengyun felt that the weather was getting worse with each passing day. hong yuye sipped her tea and remained silent. in the morning, rain began to fall. however, what surprised jiang hao was that the rain didnt seem to affect the villagers at all. they were already up and working in the fields. smoke rose from the chimneys of their homes as they prepared breakfast. others went to their fields to do their work. although everything seemed the same as before, jiang hao sensed a change in the atmosphere. out of curiosity, he knocked on the little boys door. however, the boy seemed disinterested. at noon, heavy rain began to pour from the sky. such rain was not suitable for farming, but no one in the village returned to their homes. senior, look over there. jing fengyun suddenly pointed to a distant mountain peak. jiang hao had noticed it. there was an aura gathering on that mountain. if he wasnt mistaken, it was the aura of a true dragon. soon, the aura descended to the base of the mountain and turned into a group of bandits. they cheered and galloped in the rain. they brandished large knives and left a trail of desolation and devastation in their wake. trees withered behind them, and animals decayed. all life met an end. in just a short time, they reached the fields. the villagers, however, stood calmly in the rain. they showed no signs of panic and didnt attempt to hide. this continued until the bandits reached the first villager. a large knife struck the villager and blood spurted out. laughter and cheers rang out among the bandits. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in the chaos stone island, outside the valley, when the aura of the true dragon emerged, the island master turned to the scarred man beside him. the time has come. you can enter now. tian chen nodded. as he stepped forward, the island master said, i advise you to come out before the end of the first day. otherwise, you know the consequences. tian chen lowered his head and nodded briskly. as he walked down the passage, he trembled. it seemed like he was about to witness the most painful experience of his life.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Leave My Corpse Intact chapter 627: leave my corpse intact translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in the rain, jiang hao watched the oncoming thugs with a frown. they left a trail of death in their wake. they didnt just kill the villagers, but all life seemed to wither away. flowers, plants, trees, birds, and animals everything died. even the cured meat hanging in the courtyard decayed. the villagers met even more gruesome fates. they were either dismembered by horses or had their heads severed from their bodies. it wasnt that he didnt want to intervene, but he had tried to act discreetly from the beginning, and it had no effect. all his powers were ineffective against the thugs. the villagers were still killed regardless of someone blocking the blades. the bandits raising their knives were just a gesture. all life ended regardless. on the seventh day, the village was about to be destroyed. so, this is what it means when they say seven-day village. he now understood what the old woman from the heavenly tower meant when she said he couldnt use people here to threaten the members of the end of all things. creak the courtyard gate opened. the little boy walked out into the rain. he saw the thugs brutally slaying the villagers. as a nine-year-old child, he was scared. but it seemed like he knew what his fate would be. he didnt attempt to run away. jiang hao frowned. he could see that the little boy before him was trembling and deeply afraid. it seems like something bad is happening on the seventh day, jiang hao said as he shielded the boy from the pouring rain. something good is happening today. my father will be coming back, the little boy said and trembled. but i wont be able to see him. really? do you miss him a lot? jiang hao asked. yes. the little boy nodded. i want to ask him if hes doing well, and if ive caused him any trouble. i wanted to ask if he missed me. jiang hao fell silent for a moment. ill ask him for you. the little boy looked at jiang hao. uncle, can you do me a favor? sure, jiang hao said without hesitation. he had understood the fate of the seven-day village. although he didnt know why, the villages power was gradually erasing all life here. it wasnt just that. even the meat they had cooked over the past few days was starting to decay. the boy asked, uncle, are you a bad person? yes. jiang hao nodded. bad people kill others, right? it depends on what kind of bad person they are. but i have killed too. in that case the boy stared at jiang hao. uncle, can you kill me and leave my body intact? otherwise, im afraid my father wont be able to find me. jiang hao was stunned. he was shaken by the boys words. he fell silent. just then, excited cheers came from a distance as many villagers were left dead and without comdlete cordses. seeing this, the boy grew even more frightened. he looked at jiang hao pleadingly. uncle jiang hao gazed at the nine-year-old boy before him. he found it hard to remain composed. he could never do something like that if it were only him, but he was smiling san sheng here. he smiled kindly. sure. however, his voice lacked the calmness it usually showed. hong yuye looked at jiang hao. before the boy could thank jiang hao, he suddenly looked behind the boy in surprise. your father is here. the little boy turned around instinctively. in that instant, a blade flashed. the strike had no intention to kill. tian chen walked the narrow path. he was walking slowly in the beginning, but now he hastened his steps. his formidable cultivation aura burst forth as he rushed toward the village like a madman. if he was fast enough, he could avoid the tragedy. however, no matter how many times he tried, he couldnt do it. he grimaced. the speed at which he walked left others dumbfounded. wait for me! wait for me! he went mad. soon, he arrived at his house. as soon as he arrived, he saw the blade flash over his son. the boy, who was just an ordinary person, lost his life under that strike. with a thud, his body fell to the ground. tian chen lost his sanity. im going to kill you! im going to kill you! tian chen let out a howl and unleashed all his power. he wanted to end the person before him. jiang hao laughed. youre so slow. i only struck him gently, but he died. tian chen looked ferocious. his power began to burn. he was going to die with the person before him, but suddenly he felt a gaze on him. he looked down. it was his sons gaze. in an instant, his power vanished, and he snapped back to reality. finally, he walked to his sons side, knelt, and wept. jiang hao watched but didnt say anything. he didnt know why he had said that to tian chen. he hated himself for it. at that moment, the thugs on the horses passed them and collected the life energy of everything around them. as outsiders, they didnt pose any problems. jing fengyun was scared to death and thought he would have to face these mysterious thugs too. however, seeing that no one else was reacting and only he was getting nervous, he felt somewhat embarrassed. he lowered his head and dared not do anything. he had a few questions for you, jiang hao said to the man before him. his voice was calm yet piercing. he wanted to know if you were doing well, and if he had ever caused you any trouble. he also wanted to ask you if you missed him. tian chen held his child and wept. jiang hao lowered his head. he had heard tian chens story. even when tian chen was just an ordinary person, his family had experienced an undeserved tragedy. now that tian chen had achieved the peak of the return to void realm, at least a hundred years had passed since then. a dead nine-year-old would still stay as a nine-year-old child in a hundred years. he should have understood it a long time ago. the resurrection had just frozen the dead loved ones at a certain time. the person he sought had appeared, but jiang hao had no intention of asking any questions. instead, he watched the vanishing thugs and fell into deep thought. by this time, the village had already lost all its vitality. it was in ruins and was engulfed in silence, like a burial ground. you should leave, said tian chen after weeping for a long time. the first day is about to arrive. without special protection, if you stay here, your lifeforce will be sucked away little by little. it will affect you. jiang hao looked at hong yuye, who looked as indifferent as ever. young friend jing, please leave first. hong yuye could protect him, but there was no guarantee for jing fengyun. jing fengyun dared not linger and quickly left. mi lingyue and the others left with him. they exchanged glances and realized that jing fengyun was the weakest among them. however, they didnt dare to provoke him as they had seen jiang haos extraordinary abilities. he had single-handedly killed madame gong. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as time passed, moonlight appeared once again. at midnight, jiang hao looked up and faintly saw the shadow of a dragon. following that, a surge of lifeforce began descending. the grass, trees, and the land itself regained its vitality, and all living things were reborn. death and life alternated like a continuous cycle. with each breath, it repeated itself. the first day was about to begin.. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: I Didn ‘t Kill Him, She Did chapter 628: i didn t kill him, she did translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation life and vitality descended upon the land. the bloodstains that had once stained the village began to vanish, and even the corpses gradually turned into faint glimmers. the light flew toward the houses and reassembled into people. the young boy in tian chens arms also came alive. his body dissolved and reformed. when he reappeared, he was still in tian chens arms, but he had regained his breath. what was once dead was alive once again. jiang hao couldnt help but sigh. today wasnt the eighth day. it was the first day. the meat in the courtyard had returned to freshness, and the vegetables planted in the ground were teeming with life. so, thats why she wouldnt let me eat it. everything here ultimately decayed. tian chen carried the child back into the house. jiang hao didnt rush. he made tea for hong yuye instead. during this time, he checked the seal and found that the distorted figure had not disappeared. it seemed to have separated into something else. he wasnt sure if this was good or bad. after a while, tian chen came out of the house. smiling san sheng? you know me? jiang hao said. the island master mentioned you. he said you killed the chief guard. tian chen stared at jiang hao. and you think i didnt? jiang hao asked with a smile. it doesnt seem like it, tian chen said honestly. indeed, i didnt. jiang hao shrugged. then, who did it? she did. jiang hao glanced at hong yuye. she looked at him mockingly. jiang hao was speechless. he performed his role too well, and he was getting carried away. tian chen felt that this person was just playing with him. the woman in front of him was the least likely person to have killed the chief guard. what is your purpose for coming here? he asked. to find your son and have a conversation with you through him, jiang hao said honestly. and then? then i was planning to do what you saw me do. kill him. tian chen lowered his head. finally, he sighed. what do you want to know? he could understand some things better than the person in front of him, and he knew the meaning behind that single strike. do you know about the stone tablets? jiang hao asked. i do. tian chen nodded. the end of all things once gave several of those to the great thousand god sect. im not sure of their exact use. wasnt it you who provided them? jiang hao asked. no. it wasnt me, tian chen shook his head. its said that these things are extraordinary. given my cultivation realm, just knowing about them is already good enough. i thought it was you who handled them. jiang hao chuckled. more or less. but i dont know who created them, tian chen said. i heard you were very interested in the southern region, jiang hao said. the southern region? tian chen shook his head. im only interested in certain individuals in the southern region. certain individuals? jiang hao was puzzled. yes, some scums who call themselves the immortal sects, tian chen said bitterly. the ones who killed your family? yes. are you interested in the heavenly note sect? the heavenly note sect? tian chen looked puzzled. jiang hao furrowed his brows. after all, feng hua had said that tian chen was particularly interested in the heavenly note sect. moreover, many of their tasks were related to the heavenly note sect. yes. its a remote sect in the southern region. jiang hao nodded. indeed, the end of all things did have some interest in this sect. however, its not really us, the end of all things, who are particularly interested in that sect. its the great thousand god sect, said tian chen. the person who brought me into the end of all things mentioned that the great thousand god sect is not as simple as it appears to be. they must be planning something big. the great thousand god sect is interested in the heavenly note sect? jiang hao felt like he was being played. he had gone from the great thousand god sect to the end of all things, and now, he was circling back to the great thousand god sect once again. yes. theres someone whos particularly interested in that sect. who? the great thousand god sects feng hua. jiang hao was at a loss. if im not mistaken, the task of taking up the stone tablets by the end of all things was assigned by feng hua. jiang hao remained silent for a long time. are they targeting particular objects or regions or something? i dont know, tian chen shook his head. do you know who was in contact with feng hua? jiang hao asked. tian chen didnt hesitate. one of the twelve heaven kings. king taomu xiu. taomu xiu? jiang hao frowned. then, he took out a book. as expected, he found the information there. one of the twelve heaven kings, taomu xiu, is most likely one of the core members of the end of all things. this information was quite accurate. it was provided by senior dan yuan, and jiang hao had jotted it down. he continued reading the next sentence. it is rumored that a core member of the end of all things entered the depths of the sea fog and has not returned. is that true? im not sure about that, but it is true that the end of all things is without a leader right now. this information was given to me by the one who brought me into the end of all things, tian chen said. jiang hao nodded and put the book away. what kind of person is feng hua? tian chen thought for a long time. he has countless avatars. its difficult to find his true body. he is very adept at manipulating people. oh? jiang hao was quite surprised. whats his cultivation realm? tian chen furrowed his brows. all sources indicate that feng hua isnt very powerful. at most, he might be in the early stage of the immortal ascension platform. so, its certain that hes adept at hiding himself. however, he must be a dangerous person. anyone who can directly meet the heaven king indicates that theyre not that simple. jiang hao nodded and found that tian chen was very cooperative and easy to talk to, which was different from what he had expected. he thought it would be difficult to obtain information from him. but he was answering every question without hesitation. he was even more cooperative than king hai luo. it made jiang hao wonder whether tian chen was lying to him or had some kind of hidden agenda. unfortunately, he couldnt appraise him here. do you want to know anything else? tian chen asked. jiang hao was speechless. the person was willing to answer even more questions. tell me about the seven-day village. jiang hao raised his head. do you know what just caused this place to recover? i dont know. tian chen shook his head. someone told me that this place is beyond my comprehension and theres no need to try to understand it. it seems that he doesnt know that a real dragon is present here. jiang hao had sensed the aura of a real dragon and even vaguely saw its form. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only have you ever considered letting it go? jiang hao suddenly asked. tian chen looked sorrowful for a moment. then, he shook his head. he didnt give a reason or elaborate on it. is there any other hope? jiang hao asked. tian chen fell silent. perhaps when i become stronger, there might be. tian chen was consoling himself. jiang hao understood what he meant by those words.. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Uncle, Aren’t You Married Yet? chapter 629: uncle, arent you married yet? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation time passed quickly, and jiang hao seemed a bit dazed. the sky was already starting to brighten. when did the seven-day village appear? he looked at tian chen. at that moment, tian chen was making a fire and cooking. he was waiting for his son to wake up. it was a very long time ago. the villagers here are mostly families of the members of the end of all things. we can only enter on the seventh day. we can never truly meet. it doesnt matter how fast we are or how hard we try. the only thing we can do is stay until the first day starts again, tian chen said absentmindedly while tending to the fire. isnt that cruel? jiang hao asked. thats why others dont come here anymore, but they all care about the chaos stone island, and there are some powerful figures among them. so, the island master allows them to visit, tian chen said. what if i were to kill the island master and the others? jiang hao asked calmly. if you kill them, others will come and take their place. theres no shortage of people like them. jiang hao didnt pay much attention to it. have you ever thought about starting over? tian chens hand paused. he then shook his head and smiled. we cant go back. are you really interested in the end of all things? jiang hao asked. he never really got to talk with someone from the end of all things. he had so many questions. im not really interested, tian chen said honestly. i just want to kill the people that i want dead. im not interested in anything else. but i will also do things for the end of all things anyway. in the world of cultivation, theres no such thing as innocent or guilty. what about ordinary people? jiang hao asked. if a lot of people die as a casualty, i wouldnt care, tian chen said solemnly. i have become the person i hate the most in this journey. i understand why those people dont care about the life and death of my entire family. nobody cares. the only ones who care are the ones suffering. jiang hao fell silent. after some time, he asked more about the end of all things, but he didnt receive any concrete information, only some vague details. however, he obtained a way to access the end of all things secret code. it was regularly updated. the advantage was that he could truly become a member of the end of all things in the future. the disadvantage was that by using this identity, he might be noticed by tian chen if he came into contact with him. tian chen didnt have much information, but he knew that feng hua had taken over the stone tablet and that king taomu xiu was involved. both of them seemed powerful, and jiang hao wasnt sure if he could postpone the mission. however, there was one thing he couldnt ignore. feng hua had played him. as smiling san sheng, he couldnt let this slide. the first thing he had to do when he got back was to kill hai ming as a warning. it would be even better if he could somehow hurt feng hua. only then could they communicate on equal terms. now, it was a matter of whether he could make new discoveries as there wasnt much information at the gathering. it seemed he would have to find unconventional methods. jiang hao thought of leaving, but at that moment, the door suddenly opened, and the young boy walked out. he was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked like he had just woken up. his hair was messy, and his aura hadnt changed at all. even the surprise and worry in his eyes when he saw jiang hao were the same as when they first met. the boy was about to warn his father when tian chen said, dont worry about it. its alright. the young boy brightened up and ran over. wheres my mother? the boy glanced at jiang hao occasionally. however, he didnt seem as scared as before. shell be back soon, tian chen said with a smile. lets have breakfast first. jiang hao watched the young boy eat. after a while, tian chen cleaned the dishes and went to wash them. jiang hao didnt understand why he was so calm. uncle, are you very close to my dad? the young boy asked. not really, jiang hao said. do you know my mother? the young boy asked in a hushed voice. jiang hao shook his head. i dont know her. i thought so. my mother said my dad cares about her a lot. he treats her like a precious treasure. i just dont know why hes letting her go out alone now, the young boy said. really? maybe shes visiting relatives, so hes at ease, jiang hao said with a smile. do you like auntie too? the young boy suddenly asked. huh? jiang hao was a bit puzzled. that auntie? the young boy looked at hong yuye. jiang hao was speechless. children say the most ridiculous things, he said hurriedly. hong yuye had been drinking tea. she set her teacup down. she glanced at the young boy and then back at jiang hao. a faint undercurrent seemed to be lurking in the gentle breeze. it was ready to surge at any moment. the young boy looked at jiang hao with wide eyes. he was confused. arent you two married yet? asked the boy. jiang hao sighed inwardly. this child wasnt as well-behaved as xiao li. he had to change the topic of this conversation. do you have dreams for the future? dreams? the young boy glanced at his busy father and nodded. yes. what do you dream of? jiang hao asked. the young boy smiled warmly and said, when i grow up, i want to be a great and kind person. i want to be someone whom others look up to. jiang hao was stunned. after hesitating for a while, he asked a question he had never asked before, whats your name? yang chu. my mother named me. shes very knowledgeable, and she said id bring hope like the morning sun in the future, the young boy said. indeed. jiang hao nodded and smiled. some people get to live their lives, no matter how bitter or melancholic they may be. others dont even get to start, despite having bright dreams for the future. i have to go now, jiang hao said as he got up to leave. uncle, the young boy said. you are a good person, right? jiang hao laughed. he bid the child goodbye and left. he had asked all he wanted to ask tian chen. now, he had some questions for madam gong. in theory, she should be able to survive and possibly gain her freedom. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only tian chen also knew very little about her. he only knew that she suddenly arrived one day and decided to stay. since she hadnt caused any trouble, no one questioned her presence. as for madam gongs condition, tian chen knew nothing about it, so he couldnt inquire about the twisted figure. on his way, jiang hao had wanted to ask the young boy about his future, but when he met hong yuyes gaze, he didnt bring it up. it was a strange look. it was like a warning that advised him to not ask something like that.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Requesting The Demoness To Take Action chapter 630: requesting the demoness to take action translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation in madam gongs courtyard, jiang hao didnt see mi lingyue and the old woman. they might have left already. the woman had changed. she was elegantly dressed and looked very beautiful. when she saw him approaching, her demeanor was different from before. she didnt show the same respect. she looked confused. it seems like you dont recognize me anymore. jiang hao pushed the door open and smiled. in reality, her strength far exceeded his, and he should not be so disrespectful. however, the events from earlier had taught him not to appear weak, as it might affect their conversation. madam gong sat in a chair. her brows were furrowed. she genuinely couldnt recognize the person in front of her. may i ask who you are? she asked softly. jiang hao sighed. ill show you something. perhaps it will help you remember. with that, he tossed a purple bead to her. im returning this to its rightful owner. madam gong instinctively caught the object. upon closer inspection, she saw the twisted figure within. in that instant, she recalled the fear that had dominated her for centuries. her hands instinctively recoiled from the object, and she instinctively stepped back. the dignified and elegant madam gong appeared disoriented. oh? dont you want it back? jiang hao smirked. at that moment, madam gong finally realized who the person before her was. she stood up. senior, i have not given you a proper welcome. please forgive me. please, dont address me as a senior. im not that high in my cultivation realm, jiang hao said. he caught the pearl and asked, if i were to unseal it, would the thing return to your body? madam gongs face turned pale, and she trembled in fear. please forgive me, senior. jiang hao decided to leave it at that, as the figure within the pearl started to struggle. it seemed to be yearning for its companion. he put away the pearl and sat down with hong yuye. as for madam gong, he left her standing. i have a few questions to ask you, jiang hao said. please, senior, go ahead, madam gong said politely. she felt somewhat bitter at this point because almost everyone who came to see her had questions. it always depended on her mood to answer them. but today, she was the one standing and urging the other person to ask away. the person appeared to be in return to void realm. the thought of whether she could kill them crossed her mind. maybe it didnt take a strong person to seal the thing that was inside her. or the person might be lying that he did it. jiang hao, though not a master of reading peoples minds, understood the frustration that strong individuals felt when they were being questioned by someone weaker than them. this could impact their interaction. he turned to hong yuye. before he could speak, she said, september spring. of course, jiang hao said quickly. if she was willing to help him, everything would be much easier. he was clearly here to fulfill her mission, but it still seemed like he was asking for a favor. strong individuals truly didnt follow logic. madam gong was thinking about what to do when the next question caught her off guard. madam gong, have you ever considered how insignificant you are? asked jiang hao calmly. insignificant? the question was quite odd, and she wasnt sure how to answer it. she had faced challenges along her path, and even in the most desperate situations, she had always tried to save herself. she didnt really feel insignificant. look to the sky. a sudden voice resonated in her mind. instinctively, she raised her head to look at the sky. at that moment, a tremendous presence gathered in the heavens. the sun and the moon trembled. the stars shattered. this vast and boundless aura brimmed with the power of destruction. it descended upon her. fear consumed her as her own strength felt as insignificant as dust in the face of this overwhelming power. she heard a deafening roar! the entire seven-day village shook. mi lingyue and the old woman, who had been about to leave, turned back instinctively. in the sky above the seven-day village, stars appeared, and all things converged as if the entire village was on the brink of destruction. even though they didnt know why, the two dared not linger and hastened their steps. outside, the island master waited in anticipation. he felt an unparalleled power enveloping the entire chaos stone island. the terrifying feeling made him shiver. next to him, jing fengyun trembled in fear. further away, the sea surged, and a storm approached. everyone looked around with a sense of dread. the man who had given jiang hao two thousand spirit stones watched all of this unfold. he thought of smiling san sheng. inside the seven-day village, madam gong experienced the most profound thing of all. even before the aura reached her, she couldnt endure it any longer. she fell to the ground. she was overwhelmed by the powerful force. please please forgive me, she pleaded in a trembling voice. fear, dread, despair, and regret all sorts of emotions overwhelmed her. may i ask you a few questions now? jiang hao asked politely. he was respectful toward her. i will tell you everything i know, senior, said madam gong in fear. in the next moment, the aura vanished. madam gong kept her head bowed and dared not raise it. this time, she finally understood the power it took to take the creature away from her. jiang hao looked at hong yuye. he had just witnessed her aura that had almost destroyed the entire seven-day village. was the commotion a bit too loud? pour the tea, hong yuye said. jiang hao didnt hesitate. he couldnt help but wonder if such a massive aura was needed to intimidate madam gong. he brushed the thoughts aside and asked his questions. how much do you know about heavenly king taomu xiu as a member of the end of all things? jiang hao asked. heavenly king taomu? madam gong was surprised by this question. she thought he would ask about some major secrets. taomu xiu became a heavenly king after joining the end of all things. although hes one of the members, he has his own ideals and doesnt care about whether his actions align with the organizations interests. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the reason he joined the end of all things was that he was harassed by fellow villagers when he was an ordinary person. his wife and children died as a result. after he joined a sect, he was harassed by his fellow disciples, and his partner also died because of him. when he joined overseas forces, he faced harassment again, and his beloved died for him. after that, his feelings changed dramatically, and he began to kill on a grand scale. he joined the end of all things, and countless people died at his hands. he wanted to judge all the evil he suffered, and his verdict was just one thing: death. later, he successfully competed for the position of heavenly king, and his killings continued. the sea domain under his jurisdiction turned red overnight, and he killed many members of the end of all things as well. heavenly king taomu is also known as the judgment heavenly king. he cannot tolerate harassment and is a very radical person. however, he holds a significant position within the end of all things and knows its secrets. jiang hao sighed. he didnt think he would have been able to withstand such tragedy either.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Making Nine Nether A Servant chapter 631: making nine nether a servant translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation heavenly king taomus past was not without adversity. becoming a member of the end of all things was not unexpected, but what was surprising was that even after becoming a heavenly king, his thoughts hadnt changed. this was somewhat unusual because, at the heavenly king level, one usually focused more on profit. as long as the interests aligned, many things could be done. in theory, they would prefer the stability of the cultivation world, which would conflict with the end of all things goals. however, heavenly king taomu seemed different. it was unlikely that anyone could coerce him, given his formidable strength as a heavenly king. even the entire heavenly note sect couldnt take him down. the heavenly note sect had managed to imprison someone at that level: king hai luo. sometimes, jiang hao felt sorry for heavenly king hai luo. it was said that he had been brutally attacked when he was weak. nowadays, any branch master could easily defeat him. recently, heavenly king taomu took charge of matters related to the heavenly note sect. do you know about this? jiang hao asked. madam gong shook her head. ive been here for nearly a hundred years, and my knowledge of recent events is limited. but the fact that heavenly king taomu has taken charge is no small matter. perhaps he has prepared for it. im not sure if theres anything related to this. maybe i can find out something. stone tablet, said jiang hao calmly. stone tablet? madam gong was perplexed. a mission in the south for that? yes. jiang hao nodded. in that case, the one who took charge must be from the great thousand god sect, probably feng hua. he is highly attentive to matters in the south, madam gong said. jiang hao was surprised. go on. the stone tablet is a mysterious artifact. while many people know about it, very few have actually seen one. no matter how much you look for it, you cant obtain one, madam gong said. once the end of all things finds a special opportunity, they release the stone tablets. we dont know the specific reasons, but it can be confirmed that when the end of all things releases a stone tablet, its usually because of a significant mission. this mission can strengthen them and bring them closer to their ultimate goal. such missions usually involve collaboration with the great thousand god sect. among the three thousand members in the southern region, feng hua is the most outstanding one. it seems they have a special mission related to the stone tablets, and they will definitely fulfill that mission. is the stone tablet from the end of all things? jiang hao asked. im not sure, but they do possess some of them, madam gong said. jiang hao sighed inwardly. it seemed that he would have to deal with the higher-ups of the end of all things. at present, heavenly king taomu was the most noticeable figure. he couldnt talk with them on equal footing. it would be very difficult to get information from them. it seemed he needed to plant a spy there. fortunately, he could ask chi tian. how much do you know about feng hua? jiang hao asked. meeting heavenly king taomu was impossible, but feng hua was still within reach. right now, the plan was to provoke him and try to communicate as equally powerful individuals. madam gong, unlike tian chen, had extensive knowledge of numerous people, including feng hua feng hua their real name is ming tian xue. their cultivation realm is unclear, and they have concealed their true strength deeply. they have never used her full power, so its difficult to predict how strong they really are. due to their high talent, they have mastered the great thousand spiritual technique. they have many avatars. finding their main body is almost impossible, but you can try an ambush. an ambush? jiang hao was quite curious. yes. madam gong nodded. when feng hua was young, they were cursed with a peculiar curse that takes away their beauty every twenty years. they need to consume a special fruit from a particular tree. although there are substitutes, they are difficult to find. it consumes a lot of their time. their beauty? jiang hao narrowed his eyes. feng hua is a woman?! feng hua is most likely a woman, madam gong said. im about 80% sure of it. jiang hao didnt care about feng huas gender. it didnt change anything. what about the tree? he was worried he couldnt find feng huas weakness, but now he had stumbled upon it. madam gong was truly exceptional. she knew many things. this tree just so happens to be my property. if you want it, im willing to give it to you, senior, madam gong said respectfully. jiang hao looked at her carefully. what do you want in exchange? she clearly wanted to make a deal. i want to be useful so that i can help you, senior. jiang hao was speechless. is she worried ill make a move? shes too strong. he had no plans to engage further. hong yuye wouldnt always be around. there was no need to take risks. the more they interacted, the more problems would arise. furthermore, he didnt intend to kill her. after all, he couldnt. he was thinking of planting a spy here. madam gong quickly said, nine nether can be tamed. with your strength, you can do it. it wont harm you in the least. nine nether? jiang hao didnt know what she was talking about but quickly figured it out. he took out the sealed creature from his pocket. you mean this? y-yes, madam gong said. tell me about its origin, jiang hao said. he had never heard of nine nether before. at first, he had no plans to take it with him, but now, it seemed that madam gong wanted to use it as a bargaining chip. to obtain feng huas weakness, he had to take nine nether with him. if nine nether was left behind, madam gong would surely die. she might also not be willing to let him take away the object that was feng huas weakness. jiang hao wondered if he had made it too obvious that information about feng hua was too important to him. he wasnt sure what to do, but he wanted to start by understanding nine nethers origin. with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl with him, he might actually be able to take it away. nine nether is a powerful ghost created by many powerful races in ancient times. it feeds on the spirit and can possess all living creatures. its difficult to remove and is lethal. it can strike unexpectedly. it could become a rare type of servant or underling if used well, said madam gong. how strong is it? jiang hao asked. something that can detect the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was definitely not weak. it is strong enough to wipe out a whole clan in one night, said madam gong. jiang hao was speechless. wipe out a whole clan in one night? he couldnt control something like that. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only how could madam gong withstand something like that for such a long time? had the creature become weaker? he thought about madam gongs sudden arrival in this place. you were unable to control it, so you came here to seek the help of the true dragon? there was a true dragon here, and if the seven-day village had the power to suppress it, it must have been because of that dragon. rumors had it that nothing was hidden from madam gong. she knew everything. so, knowing about the presence of a true dragon in chaos stone island was not impossible for her.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Leaving Together With The Demoness chapter 632: leaving together with the demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation madam gong was surprised that jiang hao knew about the true dragon. but soon, she understood. it was only natural for him to know about it. she recalled the immense aura from earlier. a display of such an aura was unnecessary to intimidate her. it was meant to intimidate the dragon. the entire seven-day village had trembled. it was to show the true dragon that these humans werent someone simple. the more madam gong thought about it, the more careful she was not to offend the person before her. yes, she said. its possible that the true dragon is the guardian of the nine nether realm. the closer i get, the more i can feel the suppression. the nine nether seal is surprisingly close to this place. even the seven-day village can suppress the nine nether realm very effectively. i think that the seven-day village might be a special barrier drawn from the nine nether seal, combined with the power of the true dragon. where did you learn about the nine nether? jiang hao asked. from a relic of the heavenly spirit tribe, madam gong quickly said. the nine nether should be related to the heavenly spirit tribe. jiang hao sighed and thought that the heavenly spirit tribe had done many things. they had a significant influence on everything. he wondered if the nine nether was their creation. compared to the heaven lock technique, the nine nether was somewhat lacking. the former had the power of creation, while the latter only had the power of destruction. it wasnt impossible for the heavenly spirit tribe that created heaven lock technique to also have created the nine nether. this is undoubtedly a dangerous entity. jiang hao sighed as he looked at the nine nether. should he take it with him? he looked at hong yuye, but she completely ignored him. it seemed that he had to bear all these decisions on his own. tell me more about feng hua, he said calmly. madam gong was delighted. she believed that someone of his strength wouldnt play tricks on her, and she didnt dare to haggle further. she promptly took out an old token. this is the residence of feng hua on the ancient spirit island. the fruit tree they need is inside. senior, if you take away the fruit tree, the sea area will no longer have this fruit. jiang hao received the token. it had the word gong written on it. ancient spirit island? wasnt that the island where chi tian was located? this was simply perfect. have you communicated with the true dragon? jiang hao asked. when i entered the seven-day village, it wasnt at its peak, and i couldnt accurately perceive the presence of the true dragon. i could only use the nine nether to sense its presence. the fact that you arrived is also because of the nine nether, madam gong said truthfully. is there anything else you would like to tell us? jiang hao asked. he needed to investigate more about the nine nether. he had only just received feng huas weakness. he needed to find out more and plan. heavenly tower. each master has a token, and its extremely difficult to become a master without one. it seems that someone within the heavenly tower has an unstable position and wants to use my token to become a new master, madam gong said without hesitation. i agreed, so there should be some commotion in the heavenly tower soon. the other person might be an undercover agent from the great thousand god sect. she seems to want to break free from the control of the great thousand god sect. i provided her with a way, but its too cruel, so she probably wont do it. actually, its almost impossible to break free from the control of the dive item of the great thousand god sect. even if she somehow achieves it, it will only be a short- term liberation. so, mi lingyue was under the control of a divine item from the great thousand god sect, which explained why she couldnt betray them, even with the protection of a heavenly king. he didnt need this information, but it was always good to remember them. he could bring up the matter of the heavenly tower in the next gathering. it wouldnt hurt to speak up occasionally. he also needed to ask about the nine nether. he knew the general situation of feng hua and heavenly king taomu. he hadnt expected to find out so much about feng hua. he had also gained some knowledge about the stone tablets. it was related to the higher-ups of the end of all things. is there anything else? jiang hao asked once again. the question made madam gong feel stressed. she knew that what she had said so far wasnt enough to satisfy him. i will stay here for a while. if you have anything you want to know, you can ask me anytime. when im free from this predicament, i will definitely visit you to help with any troubles you may have, said madam gong. no need for that. jiang hao shook his head. she was too powerful, and he didnt want to create any trouble for himself. madam gong was nervous. was he planning to kill her? in her moment of panic, jiang hao stood up. im leaving. please accompany yang chu when you have time. hes a good kid. yang chu had no future, and tian chen wouldnt be able to visit him all the time. if madam gong spent some time with him, that would be good. after all, she wouldnt pose a threat to him. madam gong was somewhat puzzled, but she was sure that jiang hao didnt plan to kill her. as for yang chu, she would ask about him later. may i ask for your name, senior? madam gong asked cautiously. jiang hao opened his folding fan. smiling san sheng. jiang hao turned and left. madam gong probably knew quite a bit about smiling san sheng, but it didnt matter. he had used the imposing aura of hong yuye, and even if madam gong learned more about him as smiling san sheng, she wouldnt dare to do much. hong yuye didnt even look at madam gong and followed jiang hao. as they walked out, jiang hao took out the nine nether and asked, senior, what is the nine nether? the one in your hand, hong yuye said. is it dangerous for me to have this considering my current strength? jiang hao asked. is the heavenly fate misfortune pearl dangerous for you? hong yuye asked. jiang hao shook his head. it wasnt dangerous, but the nine nether was more active than the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. in the end, he decided to take it with him. if he released this thing, he would likely face death. arent you planning to tame it, senior? jiang hao asked. he hadnt thought about it, but he understood the implications. would he dare to use the nine nether as a servant? hong yuye said, its bad luck. before leaving, he glanced at the seven-day village. if he wanted to meet the true dragon, this place was probably the most suitable one, but the opponent was too powerful, so it was better not to meet it right now. knowing about its existence was sufficient. senior, if the true dragon leaves, will the seven-day village still exist? jiang hao asked. it will, hong yuye said. jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. this way, he could sell the information about the true dragon and exchange it for more information during the gathering. shall we head directly to ancient spirit island? jiang hao asked. hong yuye just looked at him and remained silent. the answer was clear. she left the decision to jiang hao. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in that case, lets go. jiang hao extended his hand. they didnt need a ship to leave this place, but if he wanted to leave with the woman in front of him, he had to take her hand. she placed her hand in his outstretched palm. as he felt the slightly cold touch of her hand, jiang hao established a connection with the golden ring he had planted in the nine falling island. by the time they walked out of the seven-day village, the connection had been established. the two of them, amidst the gaze of onlookers, joined hands and disappeared at the exit of the valley.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Smiling San Sheng Is Out? chapter 633: smiling san sheng is out? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation something strange happened in the seven-day village. the island master and others waited outside. though they were somewhat worried, it was their duty, and they couldnt move from their post. jing fengyun, mi lingyue, and three others were all there. they all watched the exit to see if smiling san sheng would come out of the village. they all kept a distance from each other and silently waited. two figures emerged from the exit. they were walking side by side. this surprised everyone. it was smiling san sheng. he appeared scholarly. he was fanning himself. the words, unrivaled in the world flashed on his fan. at first, they thought of going up to greet him, but without any warning, he and the woman with him disappeared. he had nodded briskly before he vanished. it was a farewell. how did he disappear? the young woman asked. everyone had the same question in their mind. it was at that moment that li realized smiling san sheng was not someone he could afford to offend. at nine falling island, two figures appeared among the mountains. one looked like a scholar, and the other was a woman in a red and white gown. as soon as they appeared, jiang hao let go of her hand. at that moment, the golden ring flew to his wrist. he planned to go to ancient spirit island first and then return to chaos stone island. after all, he still needed to find ran hui and ask him if he and his wife had made their choice. with a golden ring buried on the island, it would be convenient. he would retrieve it before returning. the ring was imbued with hong yuyes power, so he didnt have to worry about being discovered. there was no need to rush. however, he didnt know if ran hui could wait for him. perhaps they would. the commotion on the ship was so great that no one would dare to harm them. moreover, the person who had provided them with the ship tickets surely had made arrangements for them. they must have settled down somewhere on the island. at the harbor town, jiang hao found the person with the highest cultivation realm in charge. she was a woman with a divine cultivation realm. senior, said the woman politely. is ancient spirit island far from here? jiang hao asked. when he arrived, he paid attention to the nine nether, and with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, there hadnt been any trouble. as soon as he left the chaos stone island, it became more active. it seemed that the seal needed to be made stronger. its some distance away, said the woman as she handed over a map. jiang hao wasnt a stingy person, so he let the woman name her price. she kindly offered it for ten spirit stones. your price is quite fair, young friend, said jiang hao as he accepted it. however. he didnt take the man with him. he needed to check its contents first. with his current wealth of 130,000 spirit stones, ten more wouldnt hurt. by the way, do you have september spring tea here? jiang hao asked. the woman broke into a cold sweat. im sorry to disappoint you, but we dont have such expensive tea here. jiang hao nodded and left. seven days later, jiang hao stood on the sea and looked at the massive island shrouded in mist. he let out a sigh of relief. they had finally arrived. the journey had been quite troublesome. he had used the light and dust technique to the extreme. his figure could often be seen on the sea surface. the path shown on the map was considered safe. this island is larger than chaos stone island. they arrived at the shore and stood in front of a city. ancient wind city madam gongs mansion is here, jiang hao said. hong yuye wasnt in a hurry. she gave you her entire mansion? more or less. jiang hao nodded. lets go in and take a look, hong yuye said. jiang hao began queuing up to enter the city. unlike other places, the security here seemed particularly strict. mr. zhu, why are you queuing up? outside ancient wind city, zhu shen walked calmly along the road. he was accompanied by a young man dressed in luxurious attire. it indicated a good social status. i just happen to be free, young master chen. zhu shen smiled. haha, ive embarrassed myself. my father told me to learn from you, the young man said sincerely. zhu shen shook his head. the son of the blood dragon sects sect master is of an unattainable status. i cant possibly teach him anything important. chen zhanzhi shook his head. mr. zhu, you must be joking. who here doesnt know that you are the favorite disciple of the sixth master and also in charge of the sixth hall? if such a person cant teach me, then who possibly can? hmm? zhu shen walked to the back of the line and frowned slightly. he saw the back of the man in front of him. he seemed familiar. do you know him, mr. zhu? chen zhanzhi was puzzled. i advise you not to say or do anything offensive, zhu shen said. however, he felt that he might have been mistaken. he hesitated. has the ship from chaos stone island arrived? no, said chen zhanzhi confidently. it will take some time. probably about half a month. then, i must be mistaken, zhu shen said softly. however, as he got closer, he felt more and more like it wasnt a mistake. after learning about smiling san sheng, he put in a lot of effort to investigate the person. he had already learned about the persons appearance. in terms of appearance and posture, the person in front was a perfect match. after hesitating a while longer, he took a step forward. apologies for bothering you, fellow disciple. jiang hao was observing the figure in front of him. she looked elegant and classy. however, every time he thought about her, the image of her taking a bath would flash in his mind. he brushed the thoughts off. if he was discovered, it would be a disaster. suddenly, he heard someone call him from behind. he turned around to see a young man behind him. he had a restrained aura and a brilliance in his eyes. he was very powerful. however, the cultivation realm he displayed was only at the early stage of the return to void realm. did you call me, fellow disciple? jiang hao was calm. i am zhu shen. i thought i knew you from somewhere, so i came to introduce myself, said zhu shen politely. people call me smiling san sheng, jiang hao said calmly as he opened his fan. smiling san sheng? chen zhanzhi was surprised. he had heard of this name from the ship. but it didnt make sense. the ship hadnt left the island yet, so how could smiling san sheng be here? is he an imposter? what brings you here, fellow disciple? i know this place fairly well, said zhu shen. im looking for madam gongs mansion. jiang hao fanned himself. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only madam gongs mansion? chen zhanzhi was surprised. that place is not easy to enter. even though madam gong is no longer the third master of the heavenly tower, she is still a very powerful person. her mansion is rumored to hide many treasures. even though no one guards it, no one has dared to enter it, he said. were next, said a voice from the front. jiang hao nodded and asked zhu shen. do you know where it is? naturally, i do. zhu shen nodded with a smile. i will lead the way for you.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Do You Still Find Smiling San Sheng Strange? chapter 634: do you still find smiling san sheng strange? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation here we are, zhu shen said. the mansion, which was nestled between the mountains and water, was shrouded in a vast array. here, spiritual energy was abundant, and various formations left their traces. the mountains, rivers, and streams had all been meticulously imbued with immense power. this place was truly remarkable. zhu shen looked at smiling san sheng. what do you plan to do here, fellow disciple? what kind of person is madam gong? jiang hao suddenly asked. she is highly skilled, knowledgeable about many secrets, and well-versed in ancient and modern matters, chen zhanzhi said. fellow disciple, i know you have quite the reputation, but when it comes to madam gong, be cautious, said chen zhanzhi as a warning. she has a way of finding people. offending her is not in your best interest. furthermore, many people in the heavenly river sea area seek her help, and the heavenly tower will always stand by her side. picking a fight with her is akin to provoking half of the heavenly river sea region. madam gong indeed wields significant influence, zhu shen said. jiang hao smiled softly. you make it sound like im someone who loves causing trouble. fellow disciple, you jest, zhu shen said calmly. chen zhanzhi wanted to say that if he was here to enter the mansion, he was trying to cause trouble. however, a glance from zhu shen stopped him from saying so. are you busy, fellow disciples? jiang hao asked. not particularly. zhu shen shook his head. would you like to come inside with me, then? jiang hao pointed to the mansion. zhu shen was surprised, and chen zhanzhi couldnt believe it. fellow disciple, this mansion is very special. it was constructed by madam gong to protect something inside. there is only one way to enter, and that is to have the key, said chen zhanzhi. however, the key is in madam gongs hands, and no one can take it unless she willingly gives it up. jiang hao ignored them and walked toward the mansion. he took out a token. the gates opened. are you coming in? he asked. chen zhanzhi froze where he stood. his face burned in embarrassment. he wished he could disappear. zhu shen was also surprised. he knew a lot about this place, and there was no way madam gong would give up ownership of this place. what was happening? he subtly asked about it. the answer he received was that madam gong had given away her residence to this person because he needed it. the whole exchange had been casual and without any trouble. after spending some time inside, he left with chen zhanzhi. mr. zhu, whats going on? chen zhanzhi was shocked. he had looked down on the person, but now he was immensely respectful. he knew very well what kind of person madam gong was. she had handed over her residence so easily. what did it all mean? was smiling san sheng truly that formidable? moreover, was this person truly smiling san sheng? i dont know, but i have some urgent matters to attend to. excuse me, zhu shen said before disappearing on the spot. in the heavenly tower, zhu shen walked in quickly. he knocked lightly on the door. thump! thump! he knocked twice. creak the door opened. mr. tao was sitting cross-legged. he was holding a book in his hands. why are you back so soon? mr. tao asked curiously. ive made a discovery, zhu shen said respectfully. i apologize for disturbing you. mr. tao put down the book and stood up. what kind of discovery? he was sturdy in build, and it appeared that he was only pretending to read the book. smiling san sheng has appeared, zhu shen said. did the ship leave the island already? mr. tao asked. no. zhu shen shook his head. mr. tao smiled and sat down at a table. take a seat and tell me slowly. zhu shen cautiously took a seat. today, when i went to ancient spirit island, i encountered someone who had the same appearance as smiling san sheng. out of curiosity, i approached him and asked. he said he was smiling san sheng. he is at the early stage of the return to void realm. he has the thousand faces treasure fan. however, i wasnt sure until we reached madam gongs mansion. he displayed madam gongs token? mr. tao asked. yes. zhu shen nodded. not strange at all. madam gong is on chaos stone island, and its reasonable for smiling san sheng to come to ancient spirit island using her token. mr. tao poured some tea. not strange? zhu shen was surprised. isnt it strange that she gave up her token so easily? even if we put aside the reasons behind it, its not easy to get off chaos stone island. if it were that simple, why open the path only once a year? why would others need to buy tickets? mr. tao raised his teacup to his lips. was smiling san sheng alone? at this, zhu shens eyes narrowed. he remembered clearly that there were two of them traveling together, but who was the other person? you dont remember? mr. tao took a sip of tea. do you still find it strange? zhu shen remained silent. mr. tao pointed to the other teacup. lets talk about something else. as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly paused. he seemed to have sensed something. jiang hao enjoyed the brief visit to the mansion, made some tea for hong yuye, and then left. he needed to buy some september spring. madam gongs mansion wasnt very large, but it encompassed the surrounding mountains and rivers. he also saw a pale tree with blood-red fruit. as he left the mansion, he felt the stone tablet vibrating. that meant that a gathering would be happening soon. so early? jiang hao was surprised. nonetheless, it worked out perfectly. he could inquire about nine nethers situation, see how far the conquest for the ancestral dragons heart had progressed, and address the issue of smiling san sheng. given his high-profile presence, anyone who paid attention to him would certainly take note of smiling san sheng. liu must have already found out. so, he needed to manage smiling san shengs identity. this shouldnt be difficult. as long as hong yuye was with him, it wouldnt affect his image among the others. he could use it to his advantage. once outside, jiang hao took out the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, nine nether, and madam gongs token. he only had to assess the pearl, but he didnt know if the nine nether had some traps in place. at that moment, nine nether seemed more dangerous. he appraised it. [nine nether: a ghostly creature. in ancient times, people gathered spirits from all directions in the extreme yin territory and fused them using extreme yin bodies. it feeds on spirits, has no intelligence, and its actions are unpredictable. under this seal, you can attempt to communicate with it, enhance its intelligence, and potentially tame it. it fears true dragons.] were people in ancient times so free to have done so much? jiang hao sighed. these people were either focused on the heavenly fate misfortune pearl or the nine nether. couldnt they focus on something useful and less dangerous? theres no information about its power. it seems ill have to investigate for myself. back when he used the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, there was no information about its power either. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at that time, he never expected that releasing the heavenly fate misfortune pearl would destroy the world. the entire southern region would just serve as an appetizer. fortunately, nine nether didnt possess such destructive power. at least, it feared the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. communicating with it can increase its intelligence and potentially an opportunity to tame it? this was worth trying, as it would at least reduce the threat. but which was more terrifying: a vicious crea ture with intelligence or without it? Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: The Demoness Leaning On The Tub chapter 635: the demoness leaning on the tub translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation twenty thousand?! jiang hao frowned. he was no match for this old vendor. the old man was in the middle stage of the return to void realm. the people here were quite powerful. it was unexpected. after several rounds of bargaining, jiang hao bought some september spring tea for twenty thousand spirit stones. he still had 110,000 spirit stones left. besides the spirit stones, there were also some extra items like simple magic treasures and pills that he could sell. he knew people at the foundation establishment and golden core realm in the heavenly note sect, so he kept some for them. do you accept talismans in exchange? jiang hao asked. it depends on the quality, the old man said politely. seeing that the person in front of him had a high cultivation realm and was generous, he seemed like a good business partner. jiang hao thought for a moment. they might be quite valuable. valuable? the old man chuckled. if you ask about who has the most guts on the ancient spirit island, it would be our thousand moon pavilion. we accept things that others dont, and we can afford what others cant. friend, you can rest assured. we have won the market with our integrity, so you dont need to worry. do you accept this? jiang hao placed madam gongs token on the table. the old man hesitated for a moment. this seemed impossible. what is this? its madam gongs estate token. this represents ownership of her estate. i heard from my friend, zhu shen, that theres only one key. i believe i understood him correctly, jiang hao said. because the area was quite large and well-established, he was a bit worried. after all, it wasnt his, so he felt uneasy. but since he wouldnt be coming back here anytime soon, he didnt really care, at least not for the time being. the old man was stunned. is it really madam gongs estate the one by the mountains? thats right. the old man chuckled. but soon, his smile faded, and he looked serious. he straightened his clothes and pushed the storage treasure toward jiang hao which contained the spirit stones for purchasing the september spring. then, he stood up and bowed respectfully. ive made a mistake. ive been impolite to you. just consider this september spring as an apology. please forgive me. lets not discuss buying madam gongs estate anymore. our thousand moon pavilion is small in scale, and we cant handle something like that. jiang hao was speechless. he had been serious about selling it. he was planning to stay here for a few days, but after leaving, this place would be of no use to him. if he could exchange it for some spirit stones, that would be best. it was a pity that it was more difficult than he had expected. dont you want to consider it? the old man bowed even lower. jiang hao sighed and got up to leave. as for the spirit stones, he didnt take them with him. he didnt want to make things difficult for the old vendor. after that, he visited several other people and asked about madam gongs estate. whenever he brought it up, people knelt and begged. it was clear that madam gong was a formidable person in this region. at madam gongs estate, jiang hao approached the tranquil fruit tree. he had decided to take this tree with him. the seven fruits on it had already been unsealed, and he planned to eat them all in front of feng hua to tease them. such an action would provoke a response, and jiang hao was prepared for the consequences. after ensuring that there were no issues, he used the universe in a palm technique to transform the fruit tree into a purple bead that fit into his hand. since he had learned how to use the technique, he had sealed many things, including nine nether, the corpse heart, a fragment of the earth extreme heart devouring pearl, and more. if one day these seals were broken, it would likely lead to his death. i wonder what cultivation realm is required to resist the dangers these things bring. he shook his head and went to find hong yuye. he told her about the gathering that night. she didnt seem to care. instead, she asked him to prepare a bath for her. at night, with complete darkness outside, jiang hao sat behind the screen and reviewed recent events. he needed to think about everything that had happened and be prepared for the gathering tonight. this time, he had more things to discuss and more questions to ask. he needed to be more cautious. also, the most important thing was that he had to maintain the pretense of being smiling san sheng, so he had to be careful not to talk too much. he heard splashes of water from behind and sighed. not only did he prepare a bath, but he also brewed the september spring for hong yuye, who was now in the bath. he didnt drink any of it. if he drank more, his mountain sea seal would likely make further progress, but now wasnt a suitable time. he hoped that hong yuye would finish her bath soon. unfortunately, she took a very long time. occasionally, she would even chat with him. it was quite torturous for jiang hao. eventually, he was glad he didnt need to endure this for long. he informed her that it was time for the gathering and entered the stone tablet. behind the screen, hong yuye played with the flower petals on the waters surface. her long hair hung in front of her chest and swayed in the water. she turned slightly and looked at the blurry figure on the other side of the screen. her eyes were calm. she stared at him for a while, then turned and leaned on the edge of the bath. she slowly closed her eyes. she seemed a little tired. but as soon as she closed her eyes, she immediately opened them. then. she shifted her gaze to the tea not on the side. and her delicate finger pointed toward it. she stabilized the spiritual energy of the tea. then, she withdrew her hand and continued to lean over the tub. her eyes closed again, but this time she didnt wake up. instead, a force began to spread once she lowered her eyelids. this force repelled all breaths, and anyone who got close would be met with a storm. however, when the force spread to jiang hao, it accommodated him. is there any issue with your cultivation? asked dan yuan in the common area. it had only been a short time since the last gathering, so naturally, no one had any cultivation issues. jiang hao had never spoken during this part of the gathering. if he did one day, he wasnt sure if it would affect the image he had created. fortunately, he could ask hong yuye about cultivation problems. do you have any information about the earth extreme silent pearl or the true dragon? dan yuan asked. i investigated in the southern region, said gui. many people of the end of all things have appeared in the south. there are many strong individuals. so far, they dont seem to have a goal, but they are heading southward. if the earth extreme silent pearl were to appear, what would happen? jiang hao and the others were quite curious. having gui present was indeed beneficial because she was always so forward with her questions. the gathering would be incomplete without gui. the earth extreme silent pearl primarily targets flesh and blood. once it appears, it becomes a forbidden zone of life. unlike the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, which ignores distance and defense, the earth extreme silent pearl has the possibility of evasion and defense. if its allowed to spread, an entire region will fall into silence. all living beings will be exterminated. it doesnt particularly seem dangerous, gui said. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only senior dan yuan smiled. if it isnt suppressed, itll only take seven days to end everything in the entire southern region. gui was speechless. in other words, once it erupts, she would only have seven days to escape. no matter how fast she is, she cant cross the southern region in seven days. jiang hao lowered his head. he was hesitant about whether to bury a ring outside the southern region. he couldnt escape from the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, but he had a chance to escape from the earth extreme silent pearl as long as he wasnt in the line of fire.. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Nine Nether In My Possession chapter 636: nine nether in my possession translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation there was a problem with planning the rings in places. he didnt have enough rings. the spirit beast and xiao li each had one. one was in the corpse realm. another one was in his courtyard, and one was with hong yuye. now, there were only three left, and if he used one more, it would limit his movement. maybe he should consider asking for the rings back from xiao li and the spirit beast. as for the end of all things activities overseas, it seems theyve already finished what they needed to do. theres no progress on the ancestral dragons heart at the moment, but many people are gathering in the abyssal sea. something might happen soon, liu said. dan yuan nodded. is there anything else? he asked. seeing no one else speak up, jiang hao said, theres a true dragon on chaos stone island. that surprised everyone. he had found a true dragon already? are you sure, friend jing? dan yuan was surprised. jiang hao nodded. i received information as well. there is a true dragon overseas, but we didnt expect it to be on chaos stone island, said xing. he wanted to say more, but he stopped himself. maybe you can think about the reward youd like, and we should have results next time, dan yuan said with a smile. jiang hao hadnt thought about what he wanted yet. he needed to think it over carefully. the matter with nine nether and others wasnt something he wanted to ask dan yuan about. he wanted to save them for more important situations. once dan yuan was done, their transaction was next. xing was the first to speak up. friend jing, you were right. it was a yin and yang formation. then, shall i entrust the reward to friend liu? jiang hao nodded. that had been agreed upon previously. liu didnt need anything specific at the moment, so he set that aside for now. do you have any leads on the burning immortal? xing asked. liu thought about it. i found some information. all i know is that its used against a group of immortals. other details are unclear. xing looked at gui. she shrugged. then, she turned to jing. if you dont want to die, dont get too close, and certainly dont activate the burning immortal formation, jiang hao casually said. could you explain a bit more, friend jing? xing asked. jiang hao remained silent. it wasnt that he didnt want to, but it was hong yuye who had shared this information. so, do you have any leads on the person im looking for? gui asked. yin zichen? liu thought for a moment. i heard some news. its said that he entered the mountain sea sword sect. mountain sea sword sect? gui was somewhat incredulous. is he really that talented? the mountain sea sword sect was an immortal sect with strict disciple recruitment standards. only those with extraordinary qualifications could enter. im not sure about that, liu said. but there is also news that he left the mountain sea sword sect and has fled to the southern region. gui, you can try to find people from the mountain sea sword sect in the south. maybe you can get some information. alright. gui nodded. what else can i offer? just give me some cursed books, liu said. gui readily agreed. the trading session concluded, and the next part was for casual conversation. jiang hao had been waiting for a long time. it was the first time he had something to say, and he was quite eager. he also wanted to mention nine nether and see if he could get some information for free. if it didnt work, hed figure somethinz else out. it was dangerous for him. if necessary, dan yuan would provide answers. i havent found anything other than the end of all things activities in my area. the blackheaven sect is also very quiet these days. its probably because the grand earth sovereign is about to appear, gui said. i have made quite a few discoveries too, xing said. when the bright moon sect was exploring the secret palace, they found a relic inside and learned about the origin of the fallen immortal clan. it is said that they created a ghostly creature, which affected the balance of all races. this caused the human emperor and other powerful figures to destroy the then immortal clan. what kind of entity triggered such a large-scale battle? gui asked. jiang hao praised her for the excellent question, but he didnt want to ask himself. nine nether, xing said. it is said that nine nether was sealed overseas and guarded by a true dragon. he looked at jiang hao. the others also glanced at him because jiang hao had just discovered a true dragon overseas. perhaps it was just a coincidence, but it made people wonder. even dan yuan was looking at jiang hao. jiang hao felt a bit helpless. he had wanted to get information on nine nether but had ended up unknowingly exposing himself. i took nine nether with me. it was unfortunate, but madam gong was on chaos stone island, and the person dan yuan was dealing with would inevitably ask for details. since everyone at the gathering knew that smiling san sheng was related to him it might just be best to be honest. xing was speechless. dan yuan smiled. young friend, it seems you have a connection to such things. gui thought the same, considering that the heavenly fate misfortune pearl was in his possession, and he also knew about the earth extreme silent pearl. now, there was nine nether, too. an entity that could cause a massive war among the races must be a formidable threat. she looked at dan yuan. how dangerous is nine nether? jiang hao had been waiting for the question, as he hadnt been able to figure out nine nethers true strength. he wondered if dan yuan could provide an answer. the others also looked at him. after a moment of silence, dan yuan said, i know very little about nine nether. however, there are some records that might be useful. jiang hao and the others listened attentively. the anger of the fallen immortal clan spread across the entire province, and a blood -red shadow appeared in the night sky. it caused fear but no apparent harm came to the living beings day after day. nine days later, the light of salvation was gone, dan yuan softly said. by the tenth day, someone had passed by and saw a million corpses, with no one left alive. this included many powerful sects. all of them died. its probably the work of nine nether. jiang hao was speechless. after nine days, the light of salvation was gone? after nine days, the inhabitants of an entire domain could no longer see the sunrise. for nine days, anyone within the area would die unknowingly feeding on spirits and attacking them while making it difficult to detect? it was no wonder they needed to go after it. if this continued, the fallen immortal clan would eliminate anyone they wanted. feeling the dread of nine nether, gui looked at jing again. for a moment, she felt that it was too dangerous to stay in the southern region. now that she was here, why let jing appear? how do you plan to deal with nine nether, friend jing? dan yuan asked. nine nether was too terrifying, and they were all rightfully concerned about it. so, how should he answer? jiang hao thought about it. i put it together with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only everyone wondered if that meant he would put it in the heavenly note sect together with the heavenly fate misfortune pearl with that golden core realm cultivator, jiang hao. gui was curious. did that jiang hao person know what he had received? although the others were puzzled, they didnt say much. now that the person already had the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, having one more thing like nine nether didnt matter. after all, nine nether couldnt compare to the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. but they should still avoid the heavenly note sect in the future.. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: The Demoness: How Long Have You Been Here? chapter 637: the demoness: how long have you been here? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation xing was surprised, and he understood that nine nether had been sealed. everyone knew the state of the heavenly fate misfortune pearl. putting them together meant that they were in the same state. after some hesitation, he went on to explain the details. jiang hao only realized the origins of nine nether after hearing the story. the fallen immortal clan gathered, the human emperor took action, the heavenly spirit tribe was suppressed, and the true dragon guarded the nine nether. madam gong was indeed lucky. maybe she was right. someone might have weakened its seal. after xing finished speaking, jiang hao said in a low voice, someone in the overseas region has taken madam gongs token. the heavenly tower may be facing a crisis. the overseas heavenly tower? gui was surprised. the tower has a significant influence. it is said to be related to a reclusive senior from the astronomical academy. the heavenly towers great master is indeed a reclusive senior from the astronomical academy, but no one knows exactly who that is. it is said that he left the astronomical academy due to differences in opinion, liu said. when i was in the bright moon sect, the astronomical academy said they had a great senior there and had been searching for him for a long time. i wonder if its the same person, gui said. jiang hao lowered his head. he felt that guis speculation was a bit far-fetched. however, the heavenly tower was indeed remarkable. by the way, madam gong knows a lot about many things. she might have more information on feng hua and the end of all things, liu suddenly said. jiang hao understood that liu was speaking to him. because of the ancestral dragons heart, there should be a lot of events happening in the overseas region, right? gui asked. there is indeed quite a lot happening right now. liu nodded. after thinking for a moment, he said, it seems that some people are willing to venture into the abyssal sea to try and summon the ancestral dragons heart. they all want to obtain it but dont know exactly what the ancestral dragons heart is. there may be people from the saint bandits involved too. recently, i found some of their tracks. apart from that, the name of smiling san sheng has spread far and wide. its said that some people who are against him are waiting for him to come out of chaos stone island. but i heard recently that he has already left chaos stone island. it shouldnt be long before people targeting him show up. liu looked at jing. he wasnt the only one. both xing and gui did the same. everyone knew that smiling san sheng was related to jing in some way. jiang hao had anticipated this situation, but lius information was accurate. jiang hao had barely left chaos stone island, and he already knew about it. this also showed that liu had quite a lot of influence in the overseas region. after a brief silence, jiang hao said, i could be smiling san sheng. what does that mean? everyone was puzzled. jiang hao did not elaborate. he left them guessing. this way, it wouldnt raise too much suspicion. he wasnt strong enough by himself. however, if he was with hong yuye, he wouldnt mind accepting his role as smiling san sheng. this would make people less suspicious. even if they did become suspicious, with hong yuyes help, his aura would be strong enough. he had nothing to fear. the concern was during the gathering and while in the sect, where he could only rely on himself. what do you plan to do, friend jing? gui asked. jiang hao felt that liu should be cheering in his heart. after a moment of silence, he said, i plan to go take a look at the abyssal sea. are you interested in the ancestral dragons heart, friend jing? xing asked. jiang hao shook his head. the ancestral dragons heart had nothing to do with him or hong yuye. this time, they wanted the archean abyss dragon pearl. this time, his focus was on the abyssal dragon pearl. it had been more than a hundred years since he had last seen it. after that, the discussion continued for quite some time. it touched on various matters in the overseas region. liu also talked about the heavenly king hai luo. he mentioned that many people were wondering what he was up to. some thought he had gone crazy, while others believed he was up to something big. most importantly, some wanted to control him. xing mentioned that members of the clear sky school were in the southern region looking for shang an. gui expressed that she had recently felt the presence of mysterious, powerful individuals and wasnt sure if they were from the clear sky school. at madam gongs mansion, jiang hao slowly opened his eyes. this gathering took quite some time, and they discussed various matters. while they gained some valuable information, it seemed the most pertinent was about nine nether and the fact that someone might come after smiling san sheng. jiang hao reached for a notebook to jot down the details of the meeting. however, just as he was about to start, he suddenly remembered something. he had entered the meeting while hong yuye was still bathing. he looked behind to see if she was done. the screen could block his line of sight, but he could still see some faint silhouette. he spotted a figure leaning by the edge of the tub. has she not come out yet? jiang hao hesitated a moment. senior? there was no response. after waiting for a while, he took a few steps toward the screen. senior? still, there was no response. im coming in, senior. with those words, he went around the screen. she was as fair as snow, and her arm rested on the edge of the tub. her profile faced him as she slept. a few strands of hair had fallen outside the bath and swayed with her breathing. is she asleep? this time, he could clearly see her breathing, so he wasnt worried about her. he had intended to leave, but then, he noticed a teapot. he had forgotten to drink the september spring earlier, so having a cup now shouldnt be a problem. he hesitated a bit and then walked to the teapot. his footsteps were incredibly light. he made no sound. when jiang hao reached the teapot, he saw that the tea was in excellent condition, which pleased him greatly. just a few sips of this tea, and the mountain sea seal would gather more power. as he was about to pour the tea, he instinctively glanced at the woman who was asleep in the tub. since he had secretly entered, he was worried that she might wake up, or perhaps she was already awake and was watching him. however, hong yuye still seemed to be sound asleep. he heaved a sigh of relief and poured the tea. however, on his way back, he suddenly saw her fair, jade-like back, which prompted him to look at her chest. in a split second, he saw everything. for a moment, jiang hao was taken aback. at that moment, with her long hair floating in the water, something seemed faintly noticeable. his gaze followed. then, he snapped back to reality. he closed his eyes and tried to calm himself. this shouldnt be happening. is it because of the poison, or is it an illusion? jiang hao couldnt figure out what was happening but decided to focus on what was necessary for now. his priority was to drink the september spring. at that point, the water stirred. jiang hao was alarmed. he didnt dare to move from where he stood. fortunately, hong yuye only moved slightly and turned toward him. she was still asleep. jiang hao was dumbfounded. the situation made him think of their first encounter. after a few breaths, he realized he was under the influence of a powerful illusion. however, not long after, he felt someones gaze on him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when he turned to look at her, he saw hong yuyes brilliant, sharp eyes looking at him. this was bad if he died because of this, he couldnt accept it. he had made such a petty mistake. cold sweat soaked his back, and numerous thoughts flooded his mind. he quickly regained his composure. i-i only came in to get some tea, senior. hong yuye turned back to her original position and looked at jiang hao calmly.. how long have you been here? Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: The Silent Demoness chapter 638: the silent demoness translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the water in the bath was still steaming. the temperature in the room wasnt particularly hot, but it wasnt chilly either. however, jiang hao couldnt feel the warmth. despite the comfortable surroundings, he was breaking into a cold sweat. this situation was different from before. if she decided to hold him accountable, he might not survive. faced with hong yuyes question, he didnt dare hesitate to answer. i just entered. i didnt intend to before he could finish his sentence, a vast aura erupted and overwhelmed him. it came crashing down upon him like a tidal wave. in an instant, he felt enveloped by this immense pressure, and a sense of powerlessness overcame him. with a loud crash, the folding screen was shattered, and he was sent hurtling into the wall. when everything finally came to a stop, jiang hao felt like he had narrowly escaped a disaster. he couldnt even tell where he had crashed. he was completely disoriented. he patted his body and found no visible injuries. he was just in a daze. it was indeed a close call. repair the folding screen, she said. her voice was calm and indifferent. jiang hao couldnt guess what she must be thinking. he touched his face and realized that the change in his appearance was likely due to his transformation into smiling san sheng. but now, he was back to his original self. he felt that continuing to pretend to be smiling san sheng might not be a good idea. hong yuye often looked at him coldly. the folding screen was destroyed, and there was no way to repair it. senior, ill go buy a new one, jiang hao said. hong yuye raised an eyebrow and looked at him. she didnt say anything. she left him to figure out a way on his own. jiang hao sighed inwardly. even without instructions, he understood what she meant. the wooden frame could be repaired, but the silk in the middle was another matter. he thought for a moment and decided to use large sheets of paper to replace it. perhaps he could use some spells to keep it secure. once the frame was restored, he faced the challenge of repairing the painting on it. senior, is this okay? jiang hao didnt dare to turn around. he felt her gaze on him and a soft chuckle. if you think its acceptable, then it is. jiang hao was speechless. was that a yes or a no? he had never really painted before, and it was impossible to say if he was good at it. he could onlv zive it a trv. since he was good at drawinz runes, he mizht have some talent in this field as well. after grinding the ink, jiang hao stepped forward and faced away from hong yuye. he was ready to begin his painting. on the outside, he was facing the screen. if anything went wrong, he could immediately see it from the inside. it was another way to avoid disaster. before starting his artwork, jiang hao thought it best to take care of the actual matter first. senior, can i have some tea? he asked. you can have tea, but if im not satisfied afterward, you know the consequences, right? i understand, he said. the consequences would be the terrifying aura, or perhaps she might make him give up something of his. both choices were risky but not life-threatening. jiang hao stepped forward and approached the tub to retrieve the teapot. he took a sip and returned to the folding screen. he held the ink in his left hand and the brush in his right. after some thought, he began to paint. he started from the left and painted a landscape. as he painted, he felt that there should be another tree in the scenery. but what kind of tree would be suitable? the one he knew best was the peach tree. so, he decided to paint a peach tree. however, halfway through, he felt that there should be a person too. but what kind of person would be suitable? he was lost in thought for a moment. his mind felt exceptionally clear as if he could see through the endless mist. his vision was vast, and his state of mind was sharp. drip! drip! it seemed that something was appearing in the landscape of mountains and rivers. it was just an ordinary courtyard with a peach tree swaying in the wind, and beneath the tree sat a woman in a red dress. her hair swayed with the breeze. in the next moment, he began to paint. this time, he painted quickly. hong yuye watched from start to finish with disdain and mockery as if she were watching him make a fool of himself. however, suddenly, she became interested. jiang hao seemed to be free of his constraints. his brushwork became more unrestrained, and the landscape emerged on the paper. the peach tree turned into peach blossoms and bloomed in the spring breeze. a figure gradually appeared beneath the tree. she was sitting on a wooden chair with a teacup on the table. after completing all this, jiang hao picked up his brush and wrote something underneath: clouds wish for elegant attire, and flowers yearn for a beautiful countenance. with the spring breeze brushing the threshold, dewdrops glisten brightly. it was just one line. after finishing, he nodded in satisfaction and discarded the ink palette and brush. with a flick of his hand, a teapot appeared in his hand. he drank heartily and finished all the tea. then, he extended his index finger and made a gentle cut. a drop of blood oozed from his finger. it fell on the figure on the paper. in an instant, her clothing was stained with blood. hong yuye, who was watching from behind, looked at the woman under the tree in a red dress. she then looked at the words written beneath. its done. jiang hao sighed in relief. however, he quickly realized his error and instinctively turned around. at that moment, their eyes met. with a loud crash, jiang hao was thrown against the wall, while hong yuye remained seated in the bathtub. on the continent under the starry skies, xu bai stood before the burning immortal formation. he was deep in thought. he frowned. if he entered the formation, its brilliance would cover the entire place. that would mean that the formation would be activated. senior brother, weve made a significant discovery! mo chuan rushed over once again. this time, he was accompanied by two others. all of them radiated the power of the stars. whats the new discovery, junior brother? asked xu bai with a smile. he paid closer attention this time as it was no longer just mo chuan. there were three people this time. weve found information about the burning immortal formation! mo chuan exclaimed. we entered the second floor, and there was a room that contained records of the burning immortal formation. its in a room in the secret chamber, so its unlikely to be fake. information about the burning immortal formation? xu bai was surprised. what does it say? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only according to the records, whoever activates the burning immortal formation can control the formation, he said earnestly. moreover, the burning immortal formation serves as an auxiliary formation to enter deeper into the secret palace. so, obtaining the control of the burning immortal formation will enable us to explore more of the palace. activate the burning immortal formation? xu bai inquired. whats the plan, junior brother? the other person said, were planning to enter the formation and activate the burning immortal formation.. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Is The Princess Truly The First Genius Of The Royal Family? chapter 639: is the princess truly the first genius of the royal family? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation enter the burning immortal formation? xu bai looked at his fellow disciples. how is the information recorded? i know you have doubts, so i brought all the information to check if there are any issues, said a senior in a blue robe. she took out some jade slips and bamboo scrolls. xu bai received them one by one and inspected them. the more he read, the more his brows furrowed. the records explained how to control the burning immortal formation and how to mitigate the dangers that came with activating it. everything involved risk, but if done properly, it would grant complete control of the formation. furthermore, some books contained detailed examples. both successful and failed attempts. the records were exceptionally detailed and left no room for doubt. even he had to admit that he couldnt find any issues with the information. how about it, senior brother? mo chuan asked. its very detailed and objective, xu bai said. can we give it a try? a senior asked. logically, we can give it a try. xu bai nodded. logically? the senior in the blue robe was puzzled. xu bai put away the materials and looked at them with a smile. dont rush it, seniors. you can continue exploring that place for now. if theres nothing new to gain there, then we can try the burning immortal formation. but once we master the burning immortal formation, our progress will be much quicker, said the senior brother. xu bai shook his head. lets explore that place first. well put the burning immortal formation aside for now. but the blue-robed senior didnt understand why this junior was hesitant. seniors, theres no need to rush. sometimes, jumping to conclusions too quickly isnt safe. continue to explore, and you will find out more. we can make a decision later, xu bai said. but what if we miss the opportunity? wouldnt that be a shame? said the senior brother. xu bai pointed to the sky, where a figure sat cross-legged and resonated with the stars and the universe. as long as junior sister chu doesnt encounter any accidents, we will have made significant gains. not to mention that after the yin-yang formation is activated, there will be much more to explore. lets set the burning immortal formation aside for now, alright? xu bai looked at them with a smile. after some hesitation, they all nodded. if it were someone else, they might not have agreed, but this was xu bai. he was young, yet he not only surpassed them in cultivation but also had a broader perspective. since he suggested it, they would wait a little longer and collect more information. in the south, in a city near the frontline, princess bi zhu sat in front of an artificial mountain with her brows furrowed in concentration. what are you thinking about, princess? qiao yi walked in. arent you going to rest, auntie qiao? bi zhu asked with a smile. qiao yi shook her head. this isnt a safe place. i must guard you against any potential threats. arent you supposed to be looking for yin zichen? weve got some information, but trouble has arrived too. bi zhu sighed. theres news that he joined the mountain sea sword sect. it seems he has a remarkable talent. the mountain sea sword sect in the north? qiao yi was surprised. yes. thats the one, said bi zhu. auntie qiao, please tell me the truth. do you have any grudges against him? why are you so insistent on finding him? if you want to kill him, it should be relatively easy. all you need is something he carries with him and some relevant information, and it wont be long before he dies. if you had a drop of his blood, it would be even better. qiao yi looked incredulous. is the princess joking again? she had followed her all this way but had never seen her in action. she hadnt witnessed the brilliance of the one true genius of the royal family. however, her information was usually accurate. she didnt know where bi zhu got her information. she was worried that the princess was deceiving her, so she accompanied her to this dangerous place. she couldnt let her guard down. we arent enemies. he helped me escape from the heavenly spirit tribe. after that, i heard he fell out with the tribe as well. when you asked me if i had any unfinished business, he came to my mind. bi zhu hesitated. are you saying we should save him? save him? qiao yi was puzzled. didnt you say he joined the mountain sea sword sect? yes. bi zhu shrugged. however, recently i heard he defected from the mountain sea sword sect and fled to the south. do you wonder why he escaped to the south instead of somewhere else? ive been considering leaving the south lately. defected? qiao yi found it hard to believe. why would he do something like that? princess, why do you want to leave the southern region? you are part of the southern royal family, and there are people who can protect you here. you dont know how dangerous the south has become. bi zhu sighed. ever since jing appeared, all sorts of dangers have arisen. i wonder who attracted whom. did the dangers attract jing, or did jing bring the dangers? forget it. lets go and investigate the presence of the mountain sea sword sect. if someone has entered the south, we might find out. however, we need to find someone first. bi zhu got up. since she had promised to help qiao yi, she couldnt abandon the task halfway. who do you want to find, princess? qiao yi asked. someone who can see through the secrets of heaven. i havent sought him out in a long time, said bi zhu with a smile. qiao yi was speechless. overseas, in the heavenly tower, mr. tao arrived at a courtyard at sunrise. zhu shen was the first to visit him. mr. tao, are you looking for me? he asked. yes. theres something i want to remind you of, mr. tao said as he sat on a pavilion. please, go ahead, zhu shen said attentively. is there anyone from the heavenly tower on chaos stone island? mr. tao asked. yes. zhu shen nodded. do you know who they belong to? mr. tao asked. they come from various places, but their identities can be investigated, zhu shen said. good. i want you to go there. the moment the ship arrives, gather all the people from the heavenly tower and take them to a safe place. also, take this with you. mr. tao placed a palm-sized jade scroll on the table. find someone who can resonate with this and take them to safety. zhu shen looked at the scroll in shock. it was mr. taos token. the only people who could resonate with it were those who held mr. taos trust. zhu shen knew that this mission was a very important one, so he didnt hesitate. mr. tao, wait for good news, he said as he took the token and bowed respectfully. no need to worry too much. if you cant obtain it, it wont be an issue. mr. tao smiled. zhu shen didnt respond, but he was determined to give it his all. mr. tao also understood his thoughts. with the token in hand, he wasnt worried about anything. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only by the way, hows the situation at the abyssal sea? mr. tao asked. all the major forces are converging there. some people have descended into the abyssal sea, but none have returned yet. the resonance with the ancestral dragons heart is also much more apparent than before, zhu shen said. is that so? mr. tao stood up. the place there is nice. i plan to go and take a look. mr. tao, are you going to compete for ancestral dragons heart? zhu shen was surprised. youre thinking too much, mr. tao said. i just want to go and see. staying in the room for too long makes you forget what its like outside.. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: The Demoness Enjoys Discussing Matters of the Heart chapter 640: the demoness enjoys discussing matters of the heart translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation have you finished your tea? hong yuye sat in her chair. at that moment, she was dressed in a red gown. her long black hair flowed down her back. jiang hao stood nearby. he felt sore all over. the gathering was over, and he needed to inform hong yuye of the content of that gathering. the work here was almost done, and they would be able to leave tomorrow. he had to decide whether he would go to abyssal sea or chaos stone island. ill prepare another pot of tea for you, senior, jiang hao said respectfully and picked up the teapot. however, this time it was not the september spring but just ordinary tea leaves. it had only cost him 250 spirit stones. compared to the september spring tea, it was indeed very ordinary. he collected the soaked tea leaves and planned to take them back for the spirit beast to eat. there was no need to waste them. after the tea was brewed, hong yuye took a sip and looked at the man in front of her coldly. it seems youve grown accustomed to being evasive. jiang hao was taken aback and said respectfully, senior, you must be joking. its just that i havent found suitable tea leaves for now. youre full of lies. hong yuye held her teacup. tell me about the gathering. jiang hao sat down, took out a book, and planned to record the content while talking. last night, he had wanted to write everything down, but he spent the whole night working on the screen. fortunately, after experiencing hong yuyes wrath, he felt much calmer. he started from the beginning. first, it was the news about the earth extreme silent pearl. hong yuye didnt show any emotions about the pearls presence in the southern region. next was the information about the true dragon. she didnt care about that either because she was well aware of it. he briefly mentioned the mission of xing and gui. finally, he went over the casual discussions they had had. he gave a detailed account of nine nethers origins. hong yuye showed a slight interest in that. then, he spoke about the things concerning him. he told her that liu knew about them. the information from the heavenly tower is very accurate. maybe liu is a member of the heavenly tower. i wouldnt rule out the possibility that his people are here, jiang hao said. since chi tian was here, it made sense that lius people were keeping an eye here. is someone targeting smiling san sheng? hong yuye asked. yes. jiang hao nodded. it might be related to some past issues. hong yuye looked at jiang hao and smiled. i didnt see anyone targeting you on chaos stone island. it seems the real smiling san sheng isnt as bold as you. you are right, senior. i have been too reckless in impersonating him, jiang hao said humbly. hong yuye chuckled and gestured for him to continue. there wasnt anything particularly important after that, but jiang hao still told her everything sincerely. to be interested in some things. heavenly king hai luo? the one who is willing to give up his position for his beloved? yes. he is now in the lawless tower. do you think he has other intentions? other intentions? such as abandoning his status as a heavenly king to gain insight into the heavenly path. huh? jiang hao was stunned. was there such a possibility? however, he felt that was unlikely. when he had appraised king hai luo, there was no mention of something like that. it was true that the appraisal only showed him immediate information. what if the heavenly king was actually heading toward that path? wouldnt that mean his troubles were over? he thought he should go to the lawless tower to check. if there was a real breakthrough, it would be difficult to make him obey afterward. after talking about heavenly king hai luo, hong yuye brought up shang an. did he go after the charm goddess? its hard to say. logically, he would have gone west if he wanted the charm goddess. jiang hao didnt understand shang ans plans. the corpse realm was likely to open in the west or north. since shang an came from the western region, he would be familiar with the place. there was no need to head to the unfamiliar south. therefore, it was highly likely that he had come to demand answers. do you think its worth it? hong yuye suddenly asked. what do you mean, senior? jiang hao asked. doing so much for that charm goddess. i dont think its worth it, but shangan believes it is. why do you think its not worth it? hong yuye raised an eyebrow at jiang hao. because im not shang an. i dont have as many emotions as him. other peoples disgust or disdain toward me doesnt affect me. im not as gullible as shang an for a charm goddess to take advantage. im just me. he was different from shang an. he had matured greatly. even at the age of five, he had a place to live in. he might not be as strong as shang an, but he had ended up luckier than him. moreover, the charm goddess could have countless others like shang an, but shang an had only that one charm goddess to rely on. it made jiang hao feel frustrated. such unfairness made him feel that it wasnt worth it. what kind of person do you think is worth it? hong yuye asked. jiang hao remained silent for a long time. he then shook his head. he didnt know because he had never thought about it. as for now, he was just focused on surviving. as the sky grew brighter, hong yuye got up. jiang hao packed up his belongings and left the mansion. he would have to take the screen back to his house in the sect. chi tian is at the sun moon pavilion. he is also a member of the end of all things. after leaving, jiang hao began to think about how he should meet with chi tian. should he use the appearance of smiling san sheng, or should he use another disguise? in fact, there wasnt much difference, but smiling san sheng had certain restrictions. a person who pays attention to details will never fear the unknown. so, he decided to change his appearance. walking through the crowd, jiang hao transformed from a scholar into a swordsman. the thousand faces treasure fan became a longsword. not bad. with a slight smile, he headed towards the sun moon pavilion. he had saved his daily appraisal to prevent being caught by surprise. otherwise, he would have appraised madam gongs token already to see if she held any bad intentions toward him. finally it looks quite impressive. jiang hao gazed at the magnificent tower. upon entering, a woman approached him. what can i help you with, sir? i heard that theres a skilled alchemist here, and ive come to pay a visit. do you know the name of the person youre looking for? asked the woman. his name is huo lu. people call him master huo. jiang hao smiled politely. sensing the terrifying aura jiang hao exuded, the woman forced out a fearful smile. senior huo? i will introduce you to him. jiang hao nodded. in the room, chi tian sat in a chair. in front of him were various medicinal pills, which had been his recent work. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as time passed, the fear he initially felt from the person who had visited him gradually diminished. now, he intended to gather his strength, so he could withstand whatever came with time. by the time the other person discovered him, it might already be too late. knock! knock! senior huo lu, someone has specifically asked for you.. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Do You Not Recognize Me? chapter 641: do you not recognize me? translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation someone came to visit? chi tian frowned. he wasnt particularly well-known, so it was unusual for someone to ask for him. yes. its a senior with quite a high cultivation realm, the woman said. chi tians heart sank. a senior with a high cultivation realm? what does he look like? he asked. hes a middle-aged man carrying a sword, said the woman. middle-aged? chi tian sighed in relief. at least it wasnt the same person who delivered the letter last time. let him in, he said. of course. please wait a moment. chi tian sat in his chair and examined a pill. even though someone had come to visit, he continued to do his work. after some time, there was a knock. senior huo lu, the guest is here. with his head down, chi tian said, let him in. the door was opened, and the woman escorted the guest inside. chi tian glanced at the middle-aged swordsman. he didnt seem familiar, which put his mind at ease. please make yourself comfortable. i need to finish up some work, chi tian said as he picked up a pill to examine. although someone had come to visit, he didnt want to neglect his duties. the woman gestured for the guest to take a seat. he then poured him a cup of tea. after that, she left the room. jiang hao found it amusing as he sipped his tea. however, he thought that the tea was quite ordinary and not even as good as the low-quality tea he had given to hong yuye. as for tea like the september spring, only important people could afford it. he had consumed quite a bit of it the previous night, but it was used for his artwork, and it hadnt improved the mountain sea seal. nowadays, he often encountered dangerous creatures, so it was important to strengthen the mountain sea seal. he knew he would need to invest more time in it. the universe in a palm technique grew with his cultivation realm, but the mountain sea seal strengthened with his mental state. he could rely only on the mountain sea seal to seal important and powerful things. fellow disciple huo, are you busy every day like this? jiang hao asked. not every day. these few days, ive had a lot of people here, said chi tian. did you recently advance to the primordial spirit realm? jiang hao curiously asked. the first time he met chi tian, he was at the golden core realm, and now, he had reached the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. it was quite an achievement. ive recently refined my cultivation., chi tian said casually. jiang hao wasnt bothered by it. is the sun moon pavilion treating you well? chi tian was puzzled. what do you mean? im not implying anything. jiang hao smiled gently. im just curious if youve ever thought about going somewhere else. perhaps a place that might suit you better. this time, chi tian didnt ignore jiang hao but set down the pill he was examining and turned to him. arent you here today to test the pills? maybe jiang hao leaned back. would you like to hear me out? please go on. chi tian wanted to know who this person was. although this place is nice, its rather small. jiang hao sipped his tea. the sun moon pavilion may seem good, but in the context of ancient spirit island, its still a small place. ancient spirit island is nice, but within the vast heavenly rive sea region, its still relatively small. being small means that information doesnt flow well and theres limited room for development. i think someone as capable as you shouldnt be confined here. chi tian said, youve only seen the surface. you dont understand the true scale of this region. jiang hao was unfazed. no need to overthink, senior huo. im just wondering if youve ever considered going somewhere else. maybe a place more fitting for your talents. chi tian said, you why are you asking me this? arent you going to ask me where i want you to be instead? jiang hao asked. where? chi tian asked. judgment heavenly kings domain to serve under king taomu, jiang hao said as he put down his teacup. i must decline, chi tian said without hesitation. decline? jiang hao feigned ignorance. why wouldnt you want to go? chi tian was surprised by jiang haos words. he didnt know how jiang hao had learned that he was a part of the end of all things, or that this place was a small business of the end of all things. who are you? chi tian asked cautiously. hmm? jiang hao feigned puzzlement. dont you remember me? i had someone come to greet you not so long ago. you dont remember? jiang hao stood up and exuded a heavy aura. it resembled boundless mountains and seas. this was the influence of the immortal mountain sea shield. we havent seen each other for so long, chi tian. how have you been? clang! chi tian was so shocked and scared that he stumbled back in panic and knocked something from the table. however, jiang hao remained composed. he simply stared at the man, who was now retreating. why are you so afraid of me? jiang hao asked softly. chi tian didnt know why he was so frightened. he only knew that he had used the power of the end of all things and thought he had successfully hidden from this person. however, he realized it was all in vain. to this person, everything was like an illusion. jiang hao shook his head and sat back down. he didnt say anything more. he slowly sipped his tea. when he finished drinking the tea, he asked, did you find anything about the end of all things? chi tian nodded. at that moment, he had lost his previous arrogance. he quickly shared all the information he knew, including the fundamental operations of the end of all things and some of the things he had witnessed. jiang hao listened attentively. from the conversation, it became apparent that the end of all things occasionally hired ordinary cultivators to assist them, such as in the sun moon pavilion. there werent many members here. even the person in charge didnt know the real force behind them. likewise, they were given various tasks, such as spreading rumors, all for the sake of facilitating the end of all things subsequent actions. such people couldnt easily interact with the core members, and even exploring missions required immense luck. it seems that staying here wont provide any useful information, jiang hao remarked as he gazed at chi tian. have you thought about going to king taomu? how will i go there? chi tian asked with his head down. its up to you. jiang hao thought for a moment before saying, im in no hurry. you can take your time. this wasnt something that could be rushed, and he didnt want chi tian to progress too quickly. after all, he had no chance of winning against king tao mu and needed plenty of time. of course, with chi tians level of strength, his progress wouldnt be swift. as long as chi tian was around, jiang hao would keep receiving an update. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only have you been well? jiang hao asked again. chi tian looked at the man in front of him with a bitter smile. yes. very well. thats good. jiang hao nodded. the present chi tian was no longer the same as the chi tian from before, who sought revenge and was willing to sacrifice anything even his life. again. this was what a normal person would feel.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: A Bit Far From The Mines chapter 642: a bit far from the mines translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation when a person has nothing to lose, they dare to go all out, even at the cost of their life. but when a person has settled old scores and is living a comfortable and wealthy life, they start to fear losing things. they are more worried about their life. hunger makes you crave food, and being full makes you desire warmth. that was human nature. im leaving. is there anything you want to say to me? jiang hao asked. chi tian stood up respectfully. when will you visit again, senior? i would like to welcome you properly. hearing this, jiang hao chuckled softly. he then opened the door and left. when its time, someone will naturally come to find you, he said as he left. even though he wouldnt be visiting the area, it didnt mean he couldnt send others. liu was not an ordinary person. once jiang hao left, chi tian sat down in his chair. even though the other party hadnt threatened him, he felt afraid. no matter how he struggled, he always felt like he was within the other persons grasp. he just couldnt understand why such a significant figure would target someone as insignificant as him. after dealing with chi tian, jiang hao arranged his future plans and intended to find hong yuye. they would depart for the abyssal sea tomorrow. as for heavenly king taomu, he could only leave it to fate. his target was feng hua, and he needed to find a way to obtain some useful information to ensure the success of his plan. i looked for people from the heavenly tower or those related to the end of all things. i wonder if i can find someone from the great thousand god sect. the great thousand god sect reportedly had over three thousand members, and feng hua was one of them. so, finding someone from that sect would be a good starting point. he just didnt know who was more familiar with feng hua or who might have a personal vendetta against him. sometimes, it was better to find an enemy because only enemies truly understood you. abyssal sea has gathered many forces i should be able to find someone from the great thousand god sect. with that, jiang hao stopped dwelling on it. he would depart tomorrow. several days later, jiang hao stood in hong yuyes room and couldnt help but sigh. so many days had passed, and hong yuye still hadnt woken up, which was quite frustratinq. during that time, he had appraised madam gongs token. as he suspected, there was a problem. he couldnt give it away. madam gong was still the rightful owner of the place, and only she could give the token away. it wasnt impossible to destroy it, but he couldnt bring himself to do it. jiang hao couldnt help but sigh. powerful people werent ever honest. they always had something hidden. he also checked the tranquil fruit tree. there didnt seem to be any obvious issues. he just couldnt determine if it could be used to threaten feng hua. to be on the safe side, he needed a backup plan. of course, if madam gong had deceived him, he would know about it from dan yuan. even if he couldnt kill madam gong, he would make her understand the meaning of pain. this was the problem with dealing with strong individuals. if they cheated you, you had no way to retaliate. with the formidable presence of hong yuye, the fact that the other party still had ulterior motives was truly remarkable. he also appraised nine nether. it was quite lively and wouldnt take long to break free from the seal. this was because of his lack of strength. i should go mining. jiang hao had inquired about it, but unfortunately, there were no mines nearby. the nearest mine was a days journey away, so he couldnt leave without preparation. its been many days i wonder how many more days we have to stay here. if he had known it would take so long, he would have gone to the mines earlier. however, many people had come to ancient spirit island. they were looking for smiling san sheng. he needed to be cautious. around mid-october, jiang hao woke up from his meditation and found that his body was exuding the aura of a sword and the essence of the mountains and seas. this aura was not something he could normally possess at the return to void realm. he extended his hand, and the mountain sea seal appeared. it wasnt incredibly strong, but the aura was remarkable. i made some progress, but its still not enough to confront my enemies. it can, however, be used to suppress some evil spirits.. he used it to seal nine nether and then walked to the next room. jiang hao found that she was still lying on her bed and resting. she was soundly asleep. senior? he called her several times, but there was no response. jiang hao hesitated. then, he appraised her. [hong yuye: deep asleep. once your aura disappears, she will wake up] deep asleep? jiang hao felt helpless. he didnt know how long she would be asleep. if she continued to sleep, they would miss the events at the abyssal sea. three days later, jiang hao put away nine nether. over the past few days, he had been attempting to communicate with it. unfortunately, three days seemed insufficient, and there had been no changes. on that day, he entered hong yuyes room and found her sitting on the bed. her eyes were slightly closed. jiang hao stood still. he had never seen her like this. then, everything went black, and he almost passed out. at noon, the two of them left the ancient spirit island and headed to the abyssal sea. jiang hao left behind a golden ring in case it was needed later. in the sea not far from the abyssal sea, there was an island that remained uninhabited throughout the year. even though there was a city, only a few dozen people were guarding it. anybody who stayed was undoubtedly there to explore the abyssal sea. however, every year, the number of people here would decrease. but the sea area was never lacking in adventurous cultivators. so, the numbers kept filling up. the appearance of the ancestral dragons heart suddenly brought many people to this island, and now, it was bustling. however, everyone knew that once the ancestral dragons heart was obtained, this place would return to its original state. this place has changed a lot. mr. tao couldnt help but marvel at the city. he was dressed in an ordinary outfit and carried a longsword. it suited him well. mr. tao, do you really need to dress like that? said a young woman helplessly. she was of average height and had a knife strapped to her back. its fine. this is how i used to dress. zhu shen is used to it, mr. tao said with a smile. but im not senior brother zhu. the young woman sighed. mr. tao chuckled. then, get used to it. why did you come here, mr. tao? its easy for someone to recognize you, and then they might suspect that the heavenly tower is also involved, the woman asked in confusion. if they want to suspect, let them suspect, mr. tao said nonchalantly. but the girl whispered, there are people in the tower who know that you are on the wrong track. if you cause trouble for the tower here, it could become a problem for you, mr. tao. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mr. tao smiled mysteriously. its alright. lets first gather some information about this place. what information do you want to gather, mr. tao? do you think smiling san sheng is worth investigating? not really. is he? lets ask around. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Something Different from the Ancestral Dragon ‘s Heart chapter 643: something different from the ancestral dragon s heart translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation boom! jiang haos blade struck the water. in that split second, he felt that something was about to surface from the seabed. it was probably a demonic beast. however, there was no trace of the creature. its strange. i felt it making a move, but in an instant, it disappeared. using the nameless manual, he could vaguely sense the escape route of the creature. he had no intention of pursuing it. senior, we can continue on. were almost there, jiang hao said to hong yuye. it had been several days since they left ancient spirit island, and the abyssal sea was farther than expected. they reached their present location quickly thanks to hong yuye. otherwise, it might have taken much longer. there was a teleportation array to the abyssal sea, but it was too expensive. he didnt tell hong yuye about it. two days later, jiang hao and hong yuye stood on the seas surface and gazed at the distant island. weve arrived. after many days of traveling, they had finally reached an island near the abyssal sea. it wouldnt be long before jiang hao had to return to his sect. now, it was early november, and they had just half a month left before their return to the sect. overseas travels took time, and they had been relatively quick, thanks to hong yuye. senior, lets first gather information on the island, jiang hao said. hong yuye glanced at him. her eyes were calm. it was hard to guess what she was thinking. after a while, the two of them landed on the shore, where many people were fishing. jiang hao felt that there was a type of elusive demonic beast in the surrounding waters. it was similar to what he had encountered before. are these people here to fish for that thing? jiang hao wondered but didnt ask aloud. first, he needed to settle in and then inquire about the members of the great thousand god sect. he wanted to see if he could make contact with them. if they were too strong, he might have to take hong yuye along with him. there was no need for a queue to enter or exit the area, and jiang hao took some time to find an inn. it was rather simple, but not run-down, which was a relief. however, when he entered the inn, he couldnt shake the feeling that someone was watching him. he saw a young woman. she had a restrained aura, but her presence extended far, and her spiritual energy was vast. this was another powerful individual. jiang hao sighed inwardly. there were quite a few strong individuals overseas. do you recognize me, disciple? he asked. the woman seemed somewhat surprised but said, i do. i have one question the woman nodded. im tang ya, a guard on the sixth floor of the heavenly tower. the heavenly tower? jiang hao was surprised, but it made sense that they had found him so quickly. yes, if you answer my question, ill answer one of yours, tang ya said seriously. please ask. jiang hao smiled. since someone from the heavenly tower had come to him, it was an opportunity he couldnt pass up. i remember you went to chaos stone island before. how did you leave before the ships came out? tang ya asked. jiang hao smiled and said, why take a ship to leave? but for someone at the early stage of the return to void realm, there is no other way to leave than the ship, said tang ya. jiang hao smiled but didnt say anything. his companion was not in the early stage of the return to void realm. of course, it would be impossible to possess a magical treasure without sufficient cultivation, right? these matters could only be speculated. alright, im not a fan of playing guessing games, but if you want to play, i cant help it. people i know like to play guessing games, so theyre called seniors or juniors, while im just a guard. tang ya seemed very disdainful. what do you want to ask? ill see if i feel like answering. is there a great thousand god sect with over three thousand members here? jiang hao asked. that was what he wanted to know. yes. tang ya nodded. do you know who they are and where they are? jiang hao asked. that is another question. theres a fee. tang ya held out her hand. jiang hao was speechless. he had a feeling that he was back in the task hall of the sect. in the end, he paid a thousand spirit stones. dont complain about the price later. you get what you pay for. while you might find out this information through investigation, it would take a lot of time, and theres no guarantee of accuracy. moreover, investigating the members of the great thousand god sect carries a significant risk of discovery. im taking care of all that now, tang ya said. she made it clear that his spirit stones were well spent. jiang hao didnt say anything. a thousand spirit stones for information was either a good deal or a rip-off. either way, a thousand spirit stones was quite a sum. is there anything you want to know? i have a lot of contacts here, and i can help you, tang ya said. about the southern region, jiang hao said. the southern region? feng hua? tang ya asked. why is feng hua so famous? jiang hao was curious. why does everyone keep mentioning him? jiang hao thought. oh her. shes quite famous in the southern region. i checked, tang ya said. is there anything special about her? jiang hao asked. nothing special, and shes not here. i can recommend someone who knows a lot about that, tang ya said as she looked outside. after a quick scan, she pointed in the direction of the coastline. she should be over there. one of the great thousand god sects top three thousand members. a covert elder who roams the northern regions. she appears to have a contentious relationship with feng hua, but in reality, they get along quite thousand spirit stones, she should be able to tell you something useful. of course, if youre not looking for feng hua, its better not to ask her. you can inquire with someone else who has better knowledge of the southern region. tang ya then pointed to someone on the street. this person is the elder responsible for liaising with the southern region and is well-informed about many tasks. this individual is tough, so you need to find a good approach, preferably by identifying their weaknesses. its quite challenging, so i recommend starting with the first option. feng hua has made quite a few enemies. having some information on her can be used as a bargaining chip. in that case, ill go with the first option, jiang hao said. alright, here you go. tang ya tossed a jade slip to him and handed over a bell. remember to take care of me the next time you have business. this can be used as long as youre in the sea. my people will find you as soon as possible. it wont work once you leave the sea area. after speaking, tang ya turned to leave. jiang hao looked bewildered. were people from overseas usually this accommodating? however, he remembered that the senior at the task hall was quite accommodating as long as he had enough spirit stones. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only oh, by the way, tang ya suddenly said, ill tell you one more thing. its said that theres been a new change in the abyssal sea. it seems like theres a different energy from the ancestral dragons heart. if you have time, you might want to check it out. why is she telling me this? jiang hao was puzzled. its a freebie. i hope youll be respectful to me the next time i find you, tang ya said. jiang hao was perplexed. but it didnt matter. for now, he was smiling san sheng. when he returned, smiling san sheng would have nothing to do with him.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Needs To Raise The Price chapter 644: needs to raise the price translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation shangguan qingsu, immortal ascension platform? as jiang hao read the contents of the jade slip, he sighed. the deeper he went for the tasks set by hong yuye, the more he felt that his cultivation realm wasnt enough. he was quite confident, but now, things were different. he could confront people here directly. even exerting his full power would be difficult, unless he had hong yuye with him. however, with hong yuye, his abilities would be suppressed. so, he headed toward the coast alone. he already knew shangguan qingsus appearance, so finding her shouldnt be too difficult. as for the bell, he sealed it without inspecting it till he had the chance to check if there was an issue. at the coastline, the main road of the city extended all the way to this place, with numerous pavilions built along the coast. many people in these pavilions were fishing, just like the people on the shore. they were all trying to catch something special. even he had trouble detecting the creature now with the nameless manual and hong meng heart sutra. they were difficult to detect. it indicated that these creatures were extraordinary. after some time, jiang hao saw a woman sitting in one of the pavilions. there were three people in total in her pavilion, including her and two other men. both men emitted an aura not weaker than the womans. three people this might be tricky. jiang hao hesitated for a moment and then appraised the woman. [shangguan qingsu: an elder of the great thousand god sect in the early stage of the immortal ascension platform. shes afflicted by the curse of a hundred nights, and when she exerts her full power, the curse will spread throughout her entire body within five breaths. it is enough to take her life. under ordinary circumstances, shell be tormented every three months with excruciating pain. its difficult to suppress, and the next torment is in three days. she fishes for the nether fish to accumulate spirit stones in search of a way to break the curse. for one thousand spirit stones, she can do something for you. for fifty thousand spirit stones, she can tell you anything. for a hundred thousand spirit stones, as long as its not life-threatening, she will agree to whatever you want. to save her life, shes willing to do anything and sell out anyone.] afflicted by a curse and unable to use her full power while enduring agonizing pain? curse of a hundred nights? what kind of grievance led to such a curse? jiang hao was uncertain, and he didnt know when she was afflicted with it. apart from this, there was something else that caught his attention. nether fish? can i earn spirit stones from it? it was likely that it could fetch a lot of spirit stones, or why else would so many people be fishing for it? as for the people around shangguan qingsu jiang hao closed his eyes and activated the nameless manual. when he felt he had accumulated enough energy, he opened his eyes again. this time, he gazed at shangguan qingsu and noticed various fluctuations in her aura. among these, there was a faint dark aura, which was likely the curse. what surprised him was that all three people in her group had the same black aura. it indicated that they were all afflicted by the curse. however, he didnt detect this in anyone else nearby. it seemed that the three of them shared a similar experience. jiang hao quickly thought about it. then, he headed toward the pavilion. when he approached, the three people inside turned to look at him. they were all holding fishing rods and waiting for the fish to bite the bait. however, they were curious about the person who had entered their space. no one had dared to enter the pavilion before. i, smiling san sheng, offer my respects to you, seniors, he said. young friend, you want to fish here? shangguan qingsu asked. she wore a green robe and had her hair in a simple bun. she was slightly pale. to her left was a middle-aged man with a stubble. he appeared quite rugged. to her right was a young man with an exceptionally pale complexion. he looked weak and feeble. you can sit here and fish. just dont disturb us, and pay one thousand spirit stones, said shangguan qingsu. after that, she moved to the left to make room. the place was quite spacious, and it could accommodate four more without a problem. jiang hao smiled and handed over one thousand spirit stones. then, he took a seat. do you have any fishing rods? he asked. one thousand spirit stones for a day, shangguan qingsu said. she took out a fishing rod. it was a pretty decent magical treasure. jiang hao took the fishing rod. thank you, senior. he immediately gave her one thousand spirit stones. he had never expected that he could sit here and fish. do you need bait? shangguan qingsu asked. jiang hao smiled and shook his head. no. im sure ill catch what im looking for without bait. shangguan qingsu raised an eyebrow at that, but she didnt say much. the other two men were also silent. jiang hao felt the aura around him. after confirming that their dark auras were similar, he asked, senior, are you from the great thousand god sect? it seems you have done your homework on us, shangguan qingsu said nonchalantly. yes. i have some questions id like to ask you. jiang hao nodded. since he was confident, there was no need to hide anything. although he wasnt sure if he would succeed, he had to give it a try. shangguan qingsu gazed at the sea. you can ask, but youll have to pay the price with spirit stones. the more you pay, the more ill answer. i dont intend to pay spirit stones, senior. jiang hao smiled. after he said it, there was a pause, and a pair of cold, disdainful eyes glanced at him. it seemed as though they might kick him out at any moment. jiang hao didnt pay any attention to her, and he continued to look at the sea. senior, if you want spirit stones to make your life easier, why bother seeking help from afar? shangguan qingsu raised an eyebrow. what do you mean? i suddenly thought of a question, jiang hao turned to look at shangguan qingsu beside him. confronted with such cold gazes, he remained unfazed. what do you want to ask? shangguan qingsu said. in three days, if i can help you go through the day safely without feeling any pain, i wonder how many spirit stones thats worth. would it be enough to ask questions that i want to ask? jiang hao said calmly. in an instant, the individuals froze. then, they looked at jiang hao in amazement. moreover, they even sealed the surrounding area. it wasnt clear whether it was to guard against others or to capture the person in front of them. jiang hao smiled but didnt say anything. he was also feeling anxious. with his current connection to the golden ring, he should have enough time to escape if something happened. as long as the immortal mountain sea shield could withstand one strike, he could leave safely. soon, shangguan qingsu dissipated her aura. she gazed at jiang hao. how did you know about that? jiang hao breathed a sigh of relief. he just continued with his fishing. senior, why bother asking? if its hidden, i wouldnt have known. if it isnt hidden, then why wouldnt i find out about it? he said. do you really have a way? shangguan qingsu asked. the other two were also staring at jiang hao. yes, but its limited to getting through the pain in three days from now, jiang hao said. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only what do you want to ask? shangguan qingsu asked. jiang hao looked at the sea and was silent for a while. feng huas weakness. feng hua? shangguan qingsu frowned. we are good friends, and she has helped me several times before. she even risked her life to save me once. so? jiang hao was intrigued. i have to raise the price, shangguan qingsu said seriously.. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Taking Along The Three People To Meet The Demoness Chapter 645: Taking Along The Three People To Meet The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Raise the price? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and frowned. That hadnt crossed his mind, but after a brief moment of hesitation, he slowly said, Add one more person. He didnt want to give extra spirit stones, and twice the relief wasnt possible. The former was because he was short of spirit stones, and the latter was because it was impossible. So, he could only make a concession in terms of the number of people. Shangguan Qingsu extended two fingers. Two, and Ill answer your questions. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He didnt immediately respond. Instead, he focused on fishing quietly. Hmm? The man beside them seemed somewhat dissatisfied. His aura surged. However, Jiang Hao was unfazed and sat still on the fishing platform. He had offered relief to two people. However, that offer was useless because all three of them had the same goal. Jiang Hao paused. Three people with the same goal? The most significant aspect of the Great Thousand God Sect that piqued his interest was the Great Thousand Spiritual Avatar. Could the other two people be avatars of Shangguan Qingsu? The primary body had achieved the Immortal Ascension Platform. Had the avatars done the same? Jiang Hao thought that it was impossible. Regardless, he had to act like he was in a difficult position to make them feel like they had the upper hand. With that, she might answer him truthfully. Otherwise, she would hide things from him while answering his questions. Do you agree or not? Shangguan Qingsus voice was cold. Jiang Hao turned to look at her. I have two conditions. Go on, Shangguan Qingsu immediately said. One, I have to see if the information you provide is worth my help. If the information isnt worth my assistance, it would put me in a difficult position, Jiang Hao said. Shangguan Qingsu was silent for a moment. After a short while, she said, Whats the second condition? Secondly Jiang Hao shook the fishing rod in his hand. Senior, can I have this fishing rod? Just that? Shangguan Qingsu seemed incredulous. She thought the second request would be very demanding. She didnt expect it to be so simple. Yeah. Just that. Jiang Hao nodded with a smile. Alright, Shangguan Qingsu said. The fishing rod is yours. But you owe me 1,100 spirit stones. However, the fishing rod was also a decent magical treasure and of good quality. It was worth around one thousand to two thousand spirit stones. The only issue was that fishing rods were quite uncommon and not easy to sell. What would you like to know? Shangguan Qingsu asked. What is Feng Huas weakness? Jiang Hao got straight to the point. Weakness? Shangguan Qingsu frowned. Her appearance Besides her appearance? Jiang Hao asked. Shangguan Qingsu raised an eyebrow. You knew about that? Jiang Hao smiled but didnt say anything. The woman in front of him was surprised. She didnt hide her emotions. It seems youre not as simple as I thought. There arent many people who know this, and each of the ones who do are quite powerful. Its not something you can find out while just being in the Return to Void Realm, she said. Senior, please continue, Jiang Hao said. Besides her looks, shes also very concerned about a particular avatar located in the Sunset Immortal Sect. This avatar has a perfect appearance, at least in her eyes, and is incomparable. She visited all four regions East, West, South, and North. But she only stopped for that avatar. She stayed in the southern region from then on. She has other motives for staying in the South as well. Nevertheless, its this avatar that makes her unwilling to leave the South. She said that this avatar lives as she most desires and has invested most of her emotions into her. So, there is such an avatar. Jiang Hao was amazed. What kind of avatar would make her feel that way? There were countless avatars. People couldnt find her main body. It was almost impossible, but she was willing to stay in one place just because of an avatar. Indeed, Feng Hua is quite extraordinary, Jiang Hao said with a soft laugh. For both her appearance and her obsession with that particular avatar, shes truly an emotional individual. He couldnt help but wonder whether these emotions might be a bit twisted. Indeed, shes quite unique, Shangguan Qingsu said. Her recent behavior in the last few decades has been especially strange. It seems she has been in contact with someone remarkable. Someone remarkable? Jiang Hao made a mental note of it. Who is the avatar? Jiang Hao asked. Shangguan Qingsu didnt hesitate to answer. Shes a young lady, Yan Shang, the daughter of an Elder in the Sunset Immortal Sect. Jiang Hao was somewhat frustrated because he didnt have anyone that he knew in the Sunset Immortal Sect. In fact, he had enemies there, which would make it challenging to gather information from there. Nevertheless, having some information was still better than having none. Is there anything else? Jiang Hao asked. Nothing. Shangguan Qingsu shook her head. How many weaknesses do you want? A couple isnt enough? Jiang Hao nodded. He wasnt greedy. One more weakness would do. After he finished eating the fruits from the Tranquil Fruit Tree, he would pay a visit and greet the young lady. That way, Feng Hua would know not to mess with him. Of course, he would do it as Smiling San Sheng. After completing that, he would need to return as his old self and wait patiently. He had to become stronger. Only then would he have a safer future. As time went on, it became increasingly difficult for him to communicate on an equal footing with others, let alone with Heavenly King Taomu. Even though he could have a good conversation with Shangguan Qingsu now, he was still limited in his actions. If she made a move against him, he didnt know if he could even escape safely. Is there anything else you want to ask? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Are you looking for a reward, Senior? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. If you cant do what you promised, I will kill you, Shangguan Qingsu said bluntly. Then, lets go. Ill take you to a place where you can wait for my arrangements, Jiang Hao said. The three of them looked at each other and agreed with Jiang Hao. Their plan was simple. They would capture this person if he really had the ability to help them. If they could seize what they wanted, they would. If not, they would imprison him for life. Jiang Hao put away his fishing rod. Although he didnt know what these people were thinking, greed was basic human nature, especially when powerful people were concerned. Plundering someones belongings was merely because they had caught their eye, and it wasnt their concern if the owner couldnt defend them. Jiang Hao just assumed that people would act that way. So, he would take them to the inn and ask for Hong Yuyes help. As for suppressing their pain Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was even easier. Even the most formidable curse would be negated by the mere presence of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. After were done, what are your plans, Seniors? Jiang Hao asked as they walked. Many people are fishing here. Is the catch decent? Some are offering fifty thousand spirit stones for one Nether Fish, said Shangguan Qingsu. Jiang Hao was so stunned that he stopped in his tracks. Should he go back to fishing? Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Why Does the Sea God Pill Seem Inexpensive? Chapter 646: Why Does the Sea God Pill Seem Inexpensive? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Why arent you walking? Shangguan Qingsu asked. The other two men seemed curious too. Jiang Hao walked ahead. Nothing Im just curious as to what kind of fish would fetch such a high price. He wanted to go back to fishing, but a more pressing matter required his attention. No matter how many spirit stones they had, it wouldnt matter if they didnt have their lives. This place is close to the Abyssal Sea. The Nether Fish can enter and exit it safely. Some people who want to enter or exit the Abyssal Sea offer high prices to get the fish to study how it does it, said Shangguan Qingsu. Is it for the Ancestral Dragons Heart? Jiang Hao asked. Shangguan Qingsu thought for a moment. Youre quite well-informed. But some people seem to be after more than just the Ancestral Dragons Heart. There are rumors that the Abyssal Sea holds the secret to becoming a Heavenly King. Some say it houses the true rebirth of a dragon, while others claim its a sanctuary for the True Dragon Clan. Recently, rumors have been rampant. Its difficult to verify the truth. One thing is clear. There have been changes in the Abyssal Sea, which have led to various speculations. The Nether Fish is the key. Jiang Hao nodded and recalled what the person before had said. There were changes related to the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Now, it seemed he had a vague answer, although it was still unclear whether this was the case or not. Nevertheless, it was better to know something than nothing. What kind of person can enter the Abyssal Sea and return alive? Jiang Hao asked. Youre not from the Heavenly River region, are you? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Im not familiar with this area. Jiang Hao smiled. She didnt press him further. No one who enters the Abyssal Sea comes back unscathed. Even the Heavenly Kings have a hard time returning. Its said that someone did enter and return, but its unclear whether that story is true. Who was that person? Jiang Hao asked. The First master of the Heavenly Tower, Shangguan Qingsu said. Have others tried asking him about it? Jiang Hao asked. Of course, but since that time, the First Master has isolated himself and hasnt seen anyone, Shangguan Qingsu said. Jiang Hao nodded. The reputation of the Fist Master of the Heavenly Tower was well-deserved. After a while, they reached the inn, and Jiang Hao asked them how many rooms they needed. They took one room and asked when they could begin. Jiang Hao gave them a rough answer and told them to prepare. He didnt want to hand over the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to them. It was too dangerous. Instead, he planned to use formations to establish contact and attempt to suppress the curse on their bodies. He didnt have to do this himself, though. He planned to consult Hong Yuye about it and also inform her that Shangguan Qingsu might try to take action against him in three days. Now that he knew Feng Huas weakness, he had made significant progress. Hong Yuye didnt have to help him. If she chose not to, he would have to deal with these people alone. For the next three days, the three of you will stay here. I wont leave from here. Dont worry, he said and then left the room. As they watched Jiang Hao leave, Shangguan Qingsu and the others sat down on the floor. The middle-aged man said, Is he trustworthy? Regardless of whether we trust him or not, we need to try it, Shangguan Qingsu said. Be prepared, and dont let him get away. If he really possesses this ability, he surely holds some valuable treasures or knows how to break the curse. The other two nodded in agreement, and they focused their power on a corner of the inn. All of their power would be focused on Jiang Hao. There was no way theyd let him escape. You certainly know how to stir up trouble, When Jiang Hao entered Hong Yuyes room, he saw her eyeing him. He sensed the actions of Shangguan Qingsu all too clearly. It was far too obvious. They werent even trying to conceal anything. He sighed inwardly and closed the door behind him. Senior, I was a bit reckless in my actions. I was eager to complete the task you gave me. Fortunately, I found out quite a bit today. It was rash to provoke someone in the Immortal Ascension Platform, especially with Hong Yuye present. No matter how brave he was, he wouldnt willingly take on such a task. Tell me about it. Hong Yuye turned toward the window. Jiang Hao walked over to take a look, but it was just a view of the street and buildings. He couldnt understand what was so interesting about it to her. After brewing some fresh tea, Jiang Hao explained everything. An avatar in the Sunset immortal Sect? Hong Yuye was also surprised. Have you thought about how to deal with this avatar? I havent decided yet. Im considering whether I should confront the avatar in person or use some other method, Jiang Hao said. This matter was complicated, and he needed to be cautious. Since Feng Hua valued the avatar so dearly, she must have made thorough preparations. How are you so certain the curse will erupt three days from now? Her sudden, brilliant smile caught Jiang Hao off guard, but he quickly regained his composure. He just remained silent because he didnt know how to explain it. Hong Yuye didnt seem to mind. If you plan to use the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to help them suppress it, arent you worried theyll turn against you once its done? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, go and do it. If I have to step in later, remember that youll have to pay the price, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. I dont have any knowledge of formation. Hong Yuye cast him a disapproving glance. Ive spent quite some time on cultivation, growing spirit herbs, tree planting, learning the forms of Heavenly Blade, body techniques, crafting talismans, and understanding them. I didnt have time to learn much about formations, he said. Besides, he didnt have much talent when it came to formations. Moreover, the cost of learning formation arrays was too high. Studying it himself wasnt an option. Hong Yuye casually placed a piece of paper on the table and a small box. I wont let you go unrewarded, she said. When he opened the box, he was stunned. It was a Sea God Pill. This was truly a valuable item that had saved his life on two occasions. But why did he feel like this divine pill wasnt as rare as hed thought? Jiang Hao left the room. Two days later, in the middle of the night, it was time for the curse to take effect. Sitting cross-legged within the formation, Shangguan Qingsu and the other two were extremely anxious. They had prepared many things over the past few days, all in the hope of lessening the pain. At this moment, they were apprehensive. They wanted to minimize their suffering. They even thought of sparing this mysterious person if he could help them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the curse marks started appearing on their foreheads. All three of them were terrified. Didnt the curse diminish in the slightest? It was useless. It was no use believing in a Return to Void Realm cultivator, after all. Now, they had no way to stop him if he decided to run.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: The Demoness In The Inn Chapter 647: The Demoness In The Inn Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was in the room adjacent to Shangguan Qingsu and the others. He sat within a formation and was able to perceive the changes in their curses. The formation given to him by Hong Yuye was indeed quite remarkable. Now, he could sense the condition of the three people and even feel the flow of their energy. The curses seemed to originate from their primordial spirits and bloodline, gather on their foreheads, and then spread out. Their bodies were warped under the curses influence as if it were twisting their flesh and primordial spirits. It made them helpless. He could hear a muffled sound. Maybe the three people were biting on something to endure the pain. It wasnt that Jiang Hao couldnt stop it. He wanted these people to experience pain so that he could suppress their suffering completely. This way, they wouldnt think that he was lying. It would save him a lot of trouble. About a quarter of an hour passed, and Jiang Hao calmly took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. He placed it within the formation. He allowed the curse on the other side to sense the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. On the other side, Shangguan Qingsu and the two men remained seated cross-legged. However, they grimaced in pain and struggled. A muffled sound rang out. The pain was unbearable. A dim red glow appeared on their foreheads, extended all over their bodies, and dimmed again with each breath. Every breath was agonizing. It seemed like a fate worse than death. Shameless liar! Shangguan Qingsu gritted her teeth. It was futile. They had been deceived by Smiling San Sheng. It was their own impatience that had led to this. They should have tried to find out more about the person. How can you say that, Senior? Im sincere about this deal, said Jiang Hao from the other room. The pain is only temporary. Ill make a move now. Shangguan Qingsu and the two men no longer believed Jiang Hao. They believed the curse couldnt be stopped. They had consulted many people and couldnt suppress it even slightly. However, as doubt appeared in their minds, they suddenly went still. The pain seemed to disappear all of a sudden. Moreover, the red glow of the curses on their foreheads also dimmed, and the curses seemed to retract swiftly until only the imprints on their foreheads remained. Even the forehead marks disappeared after a while. It felt as though the curse was The curse was fleeing! The sudden change left them in disbelief as if they had imagined it. They had used so many ways to try and find a cure. Was this real? They couldnt understand how their curse had been dispelled. With the pain gone, they felt a need to possess whatever treasure had made this possible. But soon, they suppressed this greed. Now wasnt the time. They would wait until tomorrow. After a moment of calm, they realized the curses effects had truly disappeared. Not only had the pain subsided, but they also felt they could use their full power. This was quite unbelievable. For a moment, they suspected whether the curse had naturally dissipated, and Smiling San Sheng was just taking the credit for it to deceive them. The three of them glanced at each other. Finally, the middle-aged man moved one step outside the formation. In an instant, his forehead glowed with a dark red light, and the power of the curse spread throughout his body. Ahhhh! His face twisted in agony once again. He bent over in pain and fell to the ground. He couldnt even stand up. Shangguan Qingsu and the other man turned pale. They were terrified when they saw the middle-aged man struggling to crawl back into the formation. Seniors, it seems you dont trust me, said Jiang Hao from next door. Shangguan Qingsu dared not speak. When the middle-aged man crawled back into the formation, the curse was once again suppressed. They confirmed that Jiang Hao indeed had the ability to nullify the curse. After much hesitation, Shangguan Qingsu suddenly asked, Fellow disciple, do you have a way to remove the curse from our bodies? I dont. Jiang Hao shook his head. He had asked Hong Yuye about it, but she hadnt responded, which meant it was impossible. He could also ask Gui. But he was hesitant to ask her. What if she demanded a price that he couldnt pay? What about further suppression? Shangguan Qingsu persisted. Naturally, theres no way to do it. I can only do this once, Jiang Hao said. Giving them hope would only make them cling to him. Shangguan Qingsu looked at the middle-aged man writhing on the ground and fell silent. There was no further exchange between the two sides. This situation had to be maintained for a full day and night. They would have to wait here until the next night. In the adjacent room, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in silence. He took out Nine Nether from his pocket. There would be problems if it was away from the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl for too long. Jiang Hao waited for the right moment. He wanted to appraise Shangguan Qingsu and see if she had any intention of making a move against him. If they decided to make a move, they would learn that there were always stronger individuals out there. Even within the inn, there was Hong Yuye. The next morning, on the coast, Mr. Tao sat high on a fishing platform accompanied by a young woman, Tang Ya. Mr. Tao, whats the point of fishing? Its so boring. Fishing can help cultivate ones temperament. Mr. Tao smiled. Zhu Shen would have been quieter than you if he was here. In that case, Mr. Tao, please dont bring me along next time. I didnt want to come out, Tang Ya said helplessly. Your conversation is too hard to follow, and theres too much scheming and no fighting. Did you see Smiling San Sheng before? Mr. Tao suddenly asked. Yes. I gave him a bell. I thought he was a good business partner, Tang Ya said. Do you want to get to know him? He is only at the Return to Void Realm. We dont need to worry, right? What do you think my cultivation realm is? Mr. Tao asked. Return to Void Realm. You suppressed it as a part of your disguise, said Tang Ya without hesitation. In that case Mr. Tao smiled meaningfully. In that case, what? Tang Ya asked curiously. Mr. Tao didnt explain further. Never mind. When is Senior Zhu coming? I want to switch with him, Tang Ya said. It should be soon, but you cant do what he can. Bear with me for a while. Mr. Tao laughed. Mr. Zhu, all the people have been brought aboard. Zhu Shen stood on the deck and gazed into the distance through the fog. At that moment, a large ship in front of him was forced to stop because people from other forces had also arrived. He had to get on the ship before the others. Entering the fog was a bit risky, but it was worth it. There were too many people outside. He glanced at the people on the deck, and among them, the leading figures were an old and a young woman. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They looked at him in shock. Mr. Zhu, what do you mean by this? the old woman asked warily. It seems youve met a formidable enemy. Your Surveillance Eye is gone. This saves me some trouble, Zhu Shen said calmly. After that, he took a step forward and headed toward the large ship. Everyone, gather on the deck. Or else, dont blame me for being brutal. Zhu Shens voice reverberated throughout the ship.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: The Demoness : Explain Then, I’m Listening Chapter 648: The Demoness : Explain Then, Im Listening Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhu Shen descended from the sky and positioned himself at the highest point of the deck. He looked down at everyone below. Senior, may I ask what brings you here? Li asked respectfully. Its a minor matter. Dont worry about it, my friend, Zhu Shen said politely. At that moment, he looked at everyone on the deck. Something seemed to activate in his hand as if he was searching for something. Mi Lingyue was extremely surprised. The first disciple of the Sixth Master of the Heavenly Tower Why would someone this powerful come here? Madam, be careful, said her maid. They were worried. Such a person was beyond their ability to confront. Dont worry. The others are fine. People from the Heavenly Tower, on the other hand, wont dare to harm me, Mi Lingyue said. She couldnt help but wonder. If it werent for something significant, Zhu Shen wouldnt be here. He had even ventured into the fog and intercepted a large ship. Our people should have received the message, and theyll be coming soon, one of the maids said. There are more people who are afraid of us than we are of them, especially the people of Heavenly King Bu Dong. They even have the blood of True Dragon. Mi Lingyue chuckled. However, she also knew that everyone here had sent for reinforcements. The people should be waiting just outside the fog and would arrive soon. But to Mi Lingyues surprise, Zhu Shen walked straight up to Jing Fengyun. Why was he doing this? Even Jing Fengyun was bewildered. Why would such a distinguished senior approach him? His cultivation problem had been resolved, and he had left Chaos Stone Island. However, he hadnt expected to encounter someone of this stature right after leaving. Young friend, are you free? Would you be willing to join me for a chat? Zhu Shen asked politely. Did Jing Fengyun dare to say no? Jing Fengyun was led away by Zhu Shen. I apologize for any trouble weve caused. Please go about your business. A loud voice resounded on the ship. Then, the ship belonging to Zhu Shen retreated. Others were somewhat surprised. They heaved a sigh of relief, especially those related to Heavenly King Bu Dong. However, safety was only temporary, and danger could return at any time. On Zhu Shens ship, Jing Fengyun watched the people around him in a daze. S-senior, what do you want me to do? Before Zhu Shen could say anything, the old woman said, Mr. Zhu, arent you going too far? Too tar? Zhu Shen chuckled. It Ive gone too tar, someone will undoubtedly hold me accountable, but theres no need to worry about that now. Dont think you can do as you please just because Mr. Liu favors you. What youve done today will surely be punished by the Heavenly Tower, the old woman said loudly. Zhu Shen ignored her and turned to Jing Fengyun. Young friend, can I see your storage treasure? Jing Fengyun didnt dare to hesitate and immediately handed over his belongings. Dont give it to him! You have someone backing you. What are you afraid he will do? Put it away! the old woman shouted. Jing Fengyun was baffled. Someone backing me? This was Mr. Zhu, who could speak in front of the Heavenly Kings. He didnt even count. He had never even seen a Heavenly Kings face before, much less speak to them. Zhu Shen took the storage treasure and pulled out a jade scroll containing only three pieces of jade slips. Seeing this, the old woman was excited and terrified. Zhu Shen breathed a sigh of relief. He had finally intercepted Madam Gongs token. Mr. Taos prediction was right. Who do you work for? he asked. Jing Fengyun knew what Zhu Shen was looking for. The jade scroll had been given to him by the old woman as a trade deal. She asked him to take it out of the island. He hadnt expected to run into someone of Zhu Shens caliber immediately after leaving. The person behind him isnt someone you can provoke. Go and ask your people if Chaos Stone Island has encountered a force that made it tremble. Jing Fengyun was working for that person. If you ask your people, they will tell you everything, said the old woman. Zhu Shen looked toward a man in the corner. He was the one who had given Jiang Hao two thousand spirit stones. Jing Fengyun did tasks for Smiling San Sheng on Chaos Stone Island, and Smiling San Sheng entered the Seven-Day Village. He met Madam Gong there. We saw a terrifying force that shook the whole island. It might have been Smiling San Sheng trying to intimidate Madam Gong. Mr. Zhu, you should be careful in handling this, the man said truthfully. Zhu Shen nodded. In that case, Ill take him to Mr. Tao. Since Ive crossed paths with Smiling San Sheng, I believe Mr. Tao has as well. This should help clarify the situation. Then, Zhu Shen looked at the others. The rest of you should return. They nodded. Zhu Shen disappeared into the sea with Jing Fengyun. Jing Fengyun realized that nobody cared about his opinion. Not that he had any particular opinion to offer. These people said whatever they wanted, and they knew best. After all, their status was much higher than his. More importantly, he seemed to have unknowingly found a backer. All of this was because he had done a job for Smiling San Sheng Is he really Smiling San Sheng and not an imposter? What have I done Jing Fengyun was filled with remorse. He had had a way out, but he had carelessly lost it. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and touched the wall lightly. At once, he saw the three people. Shangguan Qingsu and the two men. They also noticed him. He appraised her. [Shangguan Qingsu: An Elder of the Great Thousand God Sect and at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Shes afflicted by the Curse of a Hundred Nights, and when she exerts her full power, the curse will spread throughout her entire body within five breaths. It is enough to take her life. Under ordinary circumstances, shell be tormented every three months with excruciating pain. Its difficult to suppress, and the next torment is in three months. Currently, the curse is suppressed by the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and shes temporarily free from the curses effects. At this moment, shes prepared to capture you and find the reason for relief from the curse at any cost. Otherwise, she will transfer the curse to you and make you experience unbearable suffering.] Jiang Hao sighed. He planned to leave with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Senior, feel the pain a bit more. Ill be waiting for you. Jiang Haos voice reached Shangguan Qingsu and the others, and he disappeared in an instant using the golden ring. At this moment, agonizing howls filled the air. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao stood in Hong Yuyes room. He saw her drinking tea. He sat down as well. Is it over? Will they come up? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Judging by their condition, they should. Hong Yuye lifted her teacup. Have you thought about what price youre willing to pay? He couldnt afford another September Spring. Hed already spent his spirit stones on the beast and the Immortal Peach Tree. He only had a little over a hundred thousand spirit stones left. Still not sure? Hong Yuyes cold eyes flickered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I will brew you a pot of September Spring, Senior, Jiang Hao quickly said. Hong Yuye smiled. When theres no urgency, you cant afford it. When needed, you can buy it multiple times? It seems youre becoming more and more bold around me. Jiang Hao was surprised. Senior, please dont misunderstand. Please allow me to explain. Explain then. Im listening, she said with a smile. Jiang Hao was speechless.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Seniors, Let Me See You Off Chapter 649: Seniors, Let Me See You Off Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing Hong Yuyes serious face, Jiang Hao felt somewhat worried. Various things flashed through his mind, but he ultimately decided to stall for time. Senior, please allow me to explain, Jiang Hao said in a calm voice. Hong Yuye looked amused. She remained silent. Its like this Ive been thinking about this matter for a long time, Jiang Hao said. How long? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Since I met you, Senior, Ive never dared to be negligent, Jiang Hao said as he bowed his head. Senior, your awe-inspiring presence, outstanding virtue, combat prowess, and exceptional fame have left a deep impression on me. Ive always made buying good quality tea my priority.. Hong Yuye glanced at him and laughed. Go on. Jiang Hao lowered his head and glanced outside. Normally, by now, the second day would have arrived, so why hadnt Shangguan Qingsu and the others attacked? The matter with the tea encountered too many unexpected setbacks, which delayed it for quite some time. Otherwise, I would have prepared the best to satisfy you, Jiang Hao said. Oh? Hong Yuye showed a bit of interest. What kind of unexpected setbacks? List them one by one. Jiang Hao lowered his head and fell silent. He couldnt explain further, as that would only get him into trouble. He had no choice but to maintain his silence. Hong Yuye smiled. It seems like someone is looking for you outside. Jiang Hao felt relieved. Ill go outside and check. When he opened the door, he saw three people kneeling at the entrance. Their limbs trembled, their faces were filled with fear, and their heads were pressed to the ground. It was as though they had encountered the most terrifying thing in their lives. Seniors, why are you doing this? Jiang Hao held the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan and fanned himself slowly. We didnt know any better. Please, show us mercy, senior. Shangguan Qingsu trembled. Jiang Hao smiled. Alright. Do you have any other matters to discuss, Seniors? If not, our deal has already concluded. You may leave. The three individuals raised their heads and exchanged glances. Would you like it if I saw you out? asked Jiang Hao. No! We dare not, the three of them said in fear. After that, they got up and retreated. Jiang Hao was quite surprised by their behavior. What had these three encountered? However, he suddenly realized that he needed to leave as well. Seniors, please stay. Allow me to escort you out, he said as he closed the door and followed them. However, Shangguan Qingsu and the others were terrified. Jiang Hao saw them off downstairs and they left. Only then did they snap back to reality. What do we do now? asked the pale-faced man. Do you think he can use the ability from yesterday once again? Shangguan Qingsu asked. No one answered. They didnt know these things. When they went after him, they realized their insignificance. There were such powerful individuals overseas, but they rarely ever saw them. Even when they did, these powerful people might not be willing to help them. Smiling San Sheng Shangguan Qingsu frowned and sighed. Lets return to our clan and tell them of this. This was the first time they had felt the curse being successfully suppressed. Jiang Hao watched them leave and breathed a sigh of relief. He was much safer now. He hadnt earned many spirit stones from this interaction. He still needed to buy September Spring. He was only fulfilling Hong Yuyes task. However, she acted like she wasnt involved in this, and he was just asking for favors from her. It was difficult to predict the actions of the strong. He had taken a stroll around but couldnt find any proper shops. Whats going on? If he couldnt find big shops around, he wouldnt be able to buy September Spring. He asked the shopkeeper who sold talismans why there werent any shops nearbv. This place used to be deserted, and the current crowd was onlv temporarily there. That was why there werent many large shops here. Jiang Hao tossed a spirit stone to the shopkeeper. Do you know where I can buy September Spring Tea? You can ask a powerful cultivator. Some high-level cultivators might have a reserve, the stall owner said with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. Given the proximity to the Abyssal Sea, there were plenty of powerful cultivators around. Some of them might offer September Spring if they wanted to form a connection. He asked around but didnt find anyone selling September Spring. Although it was in high demand, it was uncommon in this area. He thought he might as well go fishing. He had already completed half of his mission, and the rest depended on the changes in the Abyssal Sea. However, that was not easy. The information about the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon had already been circulating for quite some time, yet there were no clear developments. He would have to wait for more information. Jiang Haos main goal wasnt the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon. It was the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. That object was even more obscure. There was also the possibility that he would have to venture into the Abyssal Sea for it. He had heard that there were new changes there, which made him think of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. However, the details remained vague, and it would likely cost him spirit stones to obtain more information. Maybe I should look for Tang Ya. Jiang Hao had already appraised Tang Ya. Unlike Madam Gong, she wasnt scheming against him. Hmm? At the waterfront, Jiang Hao happened to see Tang Ya. She was leaning against a pavilion pillar. Her gaze was somewhat vacant. Beside her was a burly man who sat by the fishing platform. He seemed steady and calm. He was incredibly powerful. Without even sensing his aura, Jiang Hao could guess that the man was exceptional. It seemed that the Abyssal Sea was indeed no ordinary place. The fact that people gathered here indicated that they were all powerful cultivators, or perhaps they had powerful backers. Only strong individuals had the qualifications to compete for the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon. Smiling San Sheng? Tang Yas eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Hao. Miss Tang Ya, Jiang Hao said politely. He had intended to leave because he didnt want to interact with someone so powerful. Mr. Tao also looked over in surprise. Friend, do you want to do some fishing? He appeared calm and friendly. Middle stage of the Return to Void Realm? Jiang Hao was a bit surprised that this man had suppressed his cultivation to such a low level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From various signs, it was evident that this individual was extraordinary. He was possibly the most powerful person he had encountered during his time overseas. Thank you, but I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I cant stay, Jiang Hao said politely. Are you really not going to stay? Tang Ya asked. Mr. Tao knows a lot of things. You can ask anything. Itll be much more efficient and informative than asking around. Besides, if you ask him about Feng Hua, he wont demand spirit stones from you, unlike Shangguan Qingsu. Jiang Hao and Mr. Tao both were at a loss for words. Jiang Hao felt embarrassed to just leave, while Mr. Tao forced a smile and hoped this person would insist on leaving.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: The Fish Takes The Bait Chapter 650: The Fish Takes The Bait Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao wanted to leave but realized that what Tang Ya said made sense. Moreover, individuals of the caliber like Mr. Tao were unlikely to act recklessly. Furthermore, the way Tang Ya addressed this man piqued his interest. In the Heavenly Tower, very few were addressed as Mr. If someone as formidable as Tang Ya was addressing him with respect, he must be someone powerful. Jiang Hao glanced at the robust man who was fishing. He felt that the person might be from the Heavenly Tower, like Madam Gong. However, he didnt know who he was exactly. Well, then Itd be impolite of me to refuse, said Jiang Hao. If this person were truly a Mr. of the Heavenly Tower, he could provide valuable information. After taking a seat nearby, Jiang Hao took out a fishing rod and began fishing. Arent you going to use bait? Tang Ya asked curiously. Anything willing will bite, Jiang Hao said mysteriously. It wasnt that he lacked bait, but he could sense that the fish here werent interested in it. He didnt know what they liked to eat. Anything willing will bite? Tang Ya frowned. Youre as boring as Mr. Tao. Jiang Hao smiled and remained silent. Did you come here alone, Disciple San Sheng? Mr. Tao asked. Do you know me? Jiang Hao asked. He knew that this man was well-informed, but he needed to continue the conversation somehow. If he just answered this persons questions, he might be led in a certain direction and wouldnt get to ask what he wanted. I have heard of you from many people, Mr. Tao said with a smile. Everyone calls me Mr. Tao. You can call me that too if you dont mind. Jiang Hao nodded politely. He now had a rough idea of who his person was, but he needed more information. Did you come here for the Ancestral Dragons Heart? Mr. Tao asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont have the ability to compete for the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Is it because of the new aura that has appeared? It seems to be emanating from beneath the Abyssal Sea. It has grown more active in the past few days as if something is calling it or resonating with it, Mr. Tao said. Jiang Hao was surprised. Are you saying something has emerged from the Abyssal Sea? Its possible, but no one has ventured in to confirm. Its too dangerous to enter, and those who do never return with news, Mr. Tao said. Could it be that someone from inside is trying to get out? Jiang Hao asked. He remembered that Heavenly King Hai Luos lover was in that sea, and Hai Luo was doing everything in his power to help her. Perhaps that had some effect. Nobody knows for sure, as no one has seen it themselves. Some people plan to go in with the nether Fish. If they find anything, they will communicate the message through the Nether Fish, Mr. Tao said. Jiang Hao nodded. Those who entered probably wouldnt be able to leave again. Something else has happened, Mr. Tao said as he looked out at the sea. The Ancestral Dragons Heart also seems to have become more active. Many people have sensed it, and it seems to be related to the sudden changes in the area. If it is related to a person, thats fine, but many are concerned that a True Dragon might appear. A True Dragon? Jiang Hao looked toward the Abyssal Sea. It wasnt impossible. It was normal for the Dragon Clan to be there. He had only met a young dragon named Xiao Li. If he could peacefully communicate with a True Dragon, he might be able to ask about Xiao Li. Its just speculation, though. They say that the blood of a True Dragon has been sent out from Chaos Stone Island and will arrive in a few days. That is expected to create quite a stir, Mr. Tao said. Jiang Hao nodded and remained silent. He could sense the presence of a Nether Fish nearby. He saw one of the fish hovering near Mr. Taos bait. Can he not see it? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had discovered traces of the fish by extending his senses, but he wasnt sure if Mr. Tao could sense it. By the way, Mr. Tao suddenly said, Do you know Jing Fengyun? Jing Fengyun? Jiang Hao was surprised. Do you also know him, Mr. Tao? They say he works for you? Mr. Tao looked at Jiang Hao. Sort of. Jiang Hao nodded. Jing Fengyun was a decent person who had helped him a lot. Then, in the next few days, if you come here again, my people will bring him here, Mr. Tao said. Jiang Hao was puzzled, but he didnt ask more questions. After a while, Jiang Hao put away his fishing rod and prepared to leave. Youre leaving? Tang Ya, who had been leaning against the pillar, asked. How about staying for a while? When youre not talking with Mr. Tao, you almost seem like a normal person. Jiang Hao smiled and shook his head. The fish is taking the bait, and its time for me to leave. Huh? Tang Ya was puzzled. She particularly disliked people who talked in vague, cryptic ways instead of having conversations like a normal person. Jiang Hao appraised Mr. Tao before he left. He was relieved that he hadnt been discovered. Then, he turned and left. Mr. Tao, what did Smiling San Sheng mean when he said the fish has taken the bait? asked Tang Ya curiously. Mr. Tao shook his head. I dont know. By the way, next time, dont be so direct with him. You know either, Mr. Tao? You guys are so complicated Tang Ya was surprised. Mr. Tao looked down at the fishing rod and sighed. It seems its time to leave. Huh? Tang Ya was confused. In the next moment, Mr. Tao raised his fishing rod. In an instant, a pitch-black fish burst out of the water. You caught it? Tang Ya was astonished. So, Smiling San Shen was talking about this He remembered that the Nether Fish couldnt be detected. Normal cultivators couldnt see them, so how did he sense it? Dont think too much about it. You wont understand it anyway. Lets go and sell the fish. Mr. Tao put the fishing rod away. Tang Ya, as his guard, was naturally the one who handled such matters. On the road, Jiang Hao stood by the grass with his hands behind his back. He appeared to be admiring the scenery, but his mind was in turmoil. Before appraising Mr. Tao, he had maintained his composure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But after the appraisal, it was different. The information had shaken him. [Tao Yuan: The 6th Mr. of the Heavenly Tower. The trace of the Shifting Star Technique is about to dissipate. In three days, his strength will return to its peak. His purpose for coming to the Abyssal Sea is twofold: first, to make certain individuals in the tower lower their guard and to give them time to prepare. Second, hes here to meet Smiling San Sheng. Originally, he had no intention of talking with you, but he accidentally happened to encounter you. He wants to know your purpose of being here. He doesnt intend to interfere.] Shifting Star Technique? Jiang Hao sighed. Mr. Tao holds a high position and possesses astonishing power. He even has the Shifting Star Technique within him. He came here specifically to meet Smiling San This undoubtedly hinted at one thing: this person might be Liu. I wonder if there were any signs of error just now.. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Eighteen True Dragon Protecting The Heart Chapter 651: Eighteen True Dragon Protecting The Heart Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao never expected that this person would be Liu. He had thought it was just another high-ranking member of the Heavenly Tower, but it turned out to be someone he was somewhat familiar with. He does look similar. I wonder what hes thinking now Smiling San Sheng might not necessarily be Jing. In the future, I need to meet him, so I need to keep my distance and not linger here for too long. The difference in strength was too great, so he couldnt get involved too much. I kind of want to go back Jiang Hao sighed. Being outside was all well and good, but it wasnt as safe as being in the sect. With his current cultivation realm, he was too weak in this place. He could go back and tend to spirit herbs or head to the mines as punishment. However, his task was not done yet, which was rather frustrating. I wonder if the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl will appear. If it doesnt appear, should I just go back? If it took a long time, he couldnt stay here unless there was a mine here. Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel that he needed to ask around to find out more. After asking around a bit, he actually found a mine. It was just that the ore was rather common, and the people who needed it couldnt get here, while the people who could get here didnt think much of it. These people are really wasteful. Jiang Hao found the location in the middle of the night. Then, he took out a hoe to start digging. The mine was on a small hill. It was sturdy. He felt that he might find something here. Perhaps he could find more bubbles here. What are you doing? asked a sudden voice from behind. At the sound, Jiang Hao froze. He turned to see a woman in a red and white gown. It was Hong Yuye. Under the moonlight, she looked stunning in her red and white dress. Her calm gaze seemed to hide a killing intent. It made him nervous. I heard there might be something extraordinary here, so I came to take a look. I wanted to present it to you, Senior, he said. Hong Yuye chuckled. Pack up your things and get ready. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl is about to appear. Jiang Hao was surprised. Lets go to the Abyssal Sea, Hong Yuye said. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded and put his things away. Then, he headed toward the direction of the Abyssal Sea with Hong Yuye. They traveled very fast. However, it wasnt as close as he had imagined. It took them about half a day to reach the endless darkness in the starry sky. It was as if there was a hole in the parallel lines of the starry sky. The sea flowed and surged and flowed downwards. There was no echo in the pitch-black area. Jiang Hao frowned. He couldnt see clearly. There was something interfering with his perception and vision. We have to wait for dawn. If you want to see the appearance of the Abyssal Sea, you need the light of daybreak. The person next to him dropped from the high altitude. It was an old man. Jiang Hao couldnt see his cultivation realm. Do you know this place well, Senior? I have some understanding of it, but what are you here for, Junior? asked the old man with a smile. I came to see the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon. Why else would someone come here if not for the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon? His goal was the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, but he mentioned the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon to the old man. The Heart of the Ancestral Dragon isnt visible. The old man shook his head and smiled. Jiang Hao didnt say anything more but stayed in place and waited. If Hong Yuye said the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl was about to appear, it probably would. He was more concerned about the Abyssal Sea. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he could feel a force emanating from within. It was just hard to capture. It was even harder to discern what kind of force it was. I heard that Heavenly King Bu Dong got hold of True Dragons Blood. Perhaps when the True Dragons Blood comes near, the Dragons Heart will appear, said the old man. I wonder when the people of Heavenly King Bu Dong will arrive, Jiang Hao said. The old man thought for a moment. It should be in the next day or two. They will send it over as quickly as possible. Maybe it isnt the True Dragons Blood that summons the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Jiang Hao thought that the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon was summoned by something indeed. It made sense if it happened to be the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. From the looks of it, the appearance of the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon will mean the appearance of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl Jiang Hao was somewhat concerned. But he soon stopped thinking about it. There were countless powerful people here. There was no need for him to act. Senior, what do you think will happen if the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon appears right now? asked Jiang Hao. Its impossible. The old man shook his head. If such a situation really arises, the powerful individuals in the vicinity will rush over immediately. Actually, small fries like us might have a chance of obtaining it. There is rarely such an opportunity. Jiang Hao wanted to agree, but he saw Hong Yuye turn back to look at the old man. He followed her gaze. What if the opportunity arises? Will you take action, Senior? Of course. But what are you looking at, Junior? The old man was puzzled. He saw that Jiang Haos cultivation realm wasnt very high. He even flew over a little to see if Jiang Hao was any threat. If he had a formidable background, he would naturally make an acquaintance with him. If not, there was no need to be concerned about him. However, right at that moment, they sensed a vast aura. Shortly after, a radiance appeared in the distance, and a deafening dragons roar resounded in the sky. Its here, Jiang Hao said slowly. Roar! The dragons roar shook the heavens and shocked the old man. He regretted rushing forward. The dragons roar was deafening. Eighteen rays of light rose into the sky. It was the shadow of a True Dragon appearing in the sky. In the middle was a golden, beating heart. Eighteen true dragons surrounded and protected it. The Heart of the Ancestral Dragon?! Jiang Hao was astonished by its grandeur. He turned to the old man. Senior, the opportunity has come. The old man returned to his senses. He looked embarrassed. He forced out a smile. How can I have such fortune? This must belong to some other senior. Jiang Hao shook his head. He also didnt have such good fortune either. He looked at Hong Yuye. She didnt seem that interested in it either. The Heart of the Ancestral Dragon was really just a golden heart. When it appeared, Jiang Hao felt that many forces were coming in their direction. They were all after this treasure. On the island, Mr. Tao sat by the shore. He suddenly turned to look in the direction of the Abyssal Sea. Whats going on? What happened? Tang Ya asked curiously. But soon, she also noticed it. Eighteen beams of light rose into the sky, and eighteen True Dragons revealed their forms. She was shocked. Whats going on? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heart of the Ancestral Dragon has appeared, Tang Ya. Are you sure that no one has done anything today? Mr. Tao stood up. No. Absolutely not, Tang Ya said firmly. Lets go and see. Mr. Tao took a step forward. Tang Ya followed closely behind, and they soon left the island behind them. On the way, Tang Ya was quite excited. Mr. Tao, the other forces havent arrived yet, and the Heavenly Kings are very far away from here.. If we make a move, can we seize the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon? Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Something Emerging From The Abyss Chapter 652: Something Emerging From The Abyss Translator: Fndle?Fantaqv Tranql atinn Fditor: FndlpqqFantaqv Tranql atinn On the way, Mr. Tao shook his head. Our purpose for this journey remains unchanged. Dont let the benefits blind your eyes. This is a great opportunity. One that we might never encounter again, Tang Ya said. For us, the Ancestral Dragons heart may not necessarily bring benefits. Mr. Taos pace was slow, but each step covered a great distance. The current troubles are nothing compared to what might come later. We dont need to invite more trouble. Besides , do you really think we are the only ones who have come here? Some people hide in plain sight. They are far beyond your imagination. Who are they? Tang Ya asked in surprise. Mr. Tao smiled but didnt answer. Tang Ya rolled her eyes and continued on. After some time, they saw eighteen True Dragons spiraling in the sky. Among them, there was a golden heart still beating. Is the Ancestral Dragon still alive? Tang Ya asked in confusion. Theres not much information about the True Dragon Clan. Its hard to guess. Mr. Tao shook his head. When they arrived, many others had already reached. They were just a bit slower. The aura of the True Dragons descended from the sky, and Mr. Tao looked up. He frowned slightly. It seems like theyre heading for the Abyssal Sea. They were summoned by something. If we dont intercept them, theyll enter, and well have nothing left, Tang Ya said. They will take action. Mr. Tao pointed to dozens of cultivators in midair. Can they stop them? Tang Ya felt a bit anxious. Although the eighteen True Dragons hadnt done anything, trying to stop them seemed insane. Theyre just phantoms and not as terrifying as you might think. Mr. Tao thought for a moment. But stopping them is indeed difficult. Some people have already tried, Tang Ya immediately said. At that moment, an elderly cultivator soared into the sky and began using his techniques to create a barrier of spiritual energy to block the True Dragons. Everyone below watched closely. The eighteen True Dragons continued forward and ignored the barrier. Then, with a resounding crash, the True Dragons collided with the barrier. Crack! The barrier of spiritual energy collapsed. Seeing this, the elderly cultivator was rather delighted. The True Dragons didnt retaliate. They simply continued forward. Below, many people were delighted as well. They thought maybe they could trap the True Dragons. It looks like we can wait for more powerful individuals to arrive, Mr. Tao said. If we can stop them, why not just go and seize the Ancestral Dragons Heart? Tang Ya asked. Mr. Tao was taken aback for a moment and then smiled. Well, I suppose someone will do just that. Indeed, a person went straight for the Ancestral Dragons Heart. By the Abyssal Sea, Jiang Hao watched that person, who seemed joyous, as if he believed the Ancestral Dragons Heart would soon be his. Others were shocked and tried to stop him, but it was too late. Can he succeed? the elderly man asked Jiang Hao. There was no reason. He only said it because Hong Yuye looked disdainful. Roar! A dragons roar sounded. One of the eighteen True Dragons moved and swallowed the person who had approached. This both surprised and delighted the onlookers. They were surprised at the formidable power of the True Dragons phantom but delighted that no one had managed to take the Ancestral Dragons heart. With the previous example, no one dared to approach recklessly and could only try to prevent others from advancing. Why dont you give it a try? the elderly man asked Jiang Hao curiously. He realized that even in the absence of stronger individuals, he had no chance. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt want to throw his life away. As for Hong Yuye, she had no intention of getting involved. Boom! The eighteen True Dragons moved in the sky. Ahead of them, dozens of powerful figures were laying down formations to block their progress and secure the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Notify the Heavenly Kings, someone said in a low voice. The others also informed powerful individuals to come and fight. The eighteen True Dragons gently collided with the barrier, and the massive formation began to tremble, but it didnt shatter. The True Dragons didnt launch an attack. They were just testing the strength of the formation. Once they weathered the first wave, it became much easier. After several attempts, the formation finally stabilized. It seems theyre trapped now, said Jiang Hao. He could tell that the Ancestral Dragons Heart was drawn by the aura from the Abyssal Sea. It was an elusive presence that was hard to grasp. But it definitely existed. Who do you think will obtain the Ancestral Dragons Heart? the elderly man asked. Jiang Hao didnt answer immediately. Instead, he turned to look at the Abyssal Sea. The Abyssal Sea was still a vast pool of nothingness, but there seemed to be something trying to emerge from within. He sensed it from the auras in it. The elderly man turned to look as well. He was quite puzzled. Senior, whats happening with the Abyssal Sea? Jiang Hao shook his head. He couldnt answer, nor did he need to. As for this elderly man, he didnt even know him. He had just called him senior, and now the man insisted on addressing him as senior too. It was somewhat uncomfortable. However, there was one thing he didnt understand. Senior Dan Yuan paid a lot of attention to the Ancestral Dragons Heart, so why hadnt his people come here? They might have a chance to obtain it. It wasnt just Senior Dan Yuan. Liu should have been here by now. Why werent they taking action? Were they all like Hong Yuye? Maybe they werent interested in the Ancestral Dragons Heart but something else. Jiang Hao glanced at the woman beside him and didnt say much. On the other hand, Tang Ya was confused. Mr. Tao, are we just going to watch? Tang Ya asked. Why not? Havent you noticed that these eighteen True Dragons are no ordinary beings? Its not easy to avoid them and get the Ancestral Dragons Heart, Mr. Tao said. It feels like were handing over the treasure to others. Tang Ya sighed. No need to worry Theyre here. Mr. Tao turned to look into the distance. At that moment, a teleportation formation activated underwater, and a dozen beams of light shot into the sky. Within a breaths time, figures emerged from the light, and each of them made the entire sea area resonate with power. They could communicate with the sea. Heavenly King Bu Dong is here! Tang Ya exclaimed. Did he already absorb the benefits he got from the South? Hes the first one to arrive. His aura has become stronger. Mr. Tao was also somewhat surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Tang Ya spotted more figures. Heavenly King Taomu is here too. Heavenly Kings Kuer and Mu Longyu are here too. So many Heavenly Kings have already arrived. If they make a move, wont this sea area suffer? These Heavenly Kings are interested in the Ancestral Dragons Heart. If not now, then when would they come here? Mr. Tao asked. Tang Ya nodded. Indeed, the Ancestral Dragons Heart was quite extraordinary. Soon, she noticed that these people were standing in the skies and showed no signs of making a move. Why arent they fighting each other? Because theyre not like you. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Something Seeks My Help Chapter 653: Something Seeks My Help Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the edge of the Abyssal Sea, Jiang Hao also noticed the presence of the Heavenly Kings, and their auras were powerful. However, he had never sensed such a presence in King Hai Luo. Even when he first met Mu Longyu, he hadnt felt this way. It seemed that the Heavenly Kings strength underwent a significant transformation when they were overseas. Theyre probably discussing what to do with the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Its just difficult to reach an agreement since the sea area is not only inhabited by the Heavenly Kings. Jiang Hao wondered if they would come to an agreement. As more teleportation arrays appeared, unidentified, powerful individuals emerged from them. The discussions took time, and the whole atmosphere seemed less friendly. Before long, they ceased their conversations. As time passed, two more figures appeared in the sky, but they also remained silent, which only increased the sense of unease. A storm is approaching, Jiang Hao said to the elderly man beside him. Stay further away from here. It wont do you any good to linger here. The elderly man expressed his gratitude and quickly moved away. Senior, what should we do? Jiang Hao asked. She looked at the Abyssal Sea. We wait. Jiang Hao nodded. He could sense that something was struggling to emerge from within. But they didnt have to wait long before a sudden roar echoed through the sky. Boom! A tremendous force swept in all directions and caused the seawater to rush toward the skv like a reverse waterfall. Blinding lights flashed and something rumbled. The overwhelming force instantly engulfed Jiang Hao. Without Hong Yuyes presence, he wouldnt have had time to escape even with the golden ring. He had to use the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. Otherwise, he wouldnt make it out in time. In the aftermath of such a force, Jiang Hao was unable to see the figures of the people at all. He couldnt even see the battle properly. So, he could only patiently wait for the force to weaken. However, after a short while, he frowned and turned toward the Abyssal Sea. The aura had become stronger as if something was struggling to break free. Amidst the eruption of boundless power, Mr. Tao retreated to a more distant location and finally saw the person he had been looking for at the edge of the Abyssal Sea. It was a figure of a scholar. He gazed at the Abyssal Sea with surging power behind him, yet it couldnt touch him at all. Smiling San Sheng? Is he watching the Abyssal Sea? But wasnt he supposed to be in the Return to Void Realm? How is he blocking those forces?! Tang Ya exclaimed. Mr. Tao didnt bother with all the questions. He seemed puzzled. Whats in the Abyssal Sea that had captured his attention? He is not even looking at the Ancestral Dragons Heart? The enigma of the Abyssal Sea left not only Mr. Tao perplexed but also Jiang Hao, who could only sense a presence struggling to emerge. Now, that struggle was becoming evident. After observing for a moment, he suddenly frowned. It seemed that the other party was about to struggle fiercely. Its coming. Hong Yuye, who had been watching Jiang Hao all along, turned toward the Abyssal Sea. In the next moment, a blue beam of light shot out of it. Boom! The speed was unimaginable, and the strength was astonishing. In an instant, the blue light shot into the sky and illuminated the surroundings. The eighteen True Dragons came to a halt. They didnt dare move recklessly. Both Mr. Tao and Tang Ya were astonished. The moment the blue light appeared, Jiang Hao instinctively raised his foot to enter the Abyssal Sea. But he immediately snapped back to his senses. This beam of light seemed to be seeking his help. It hoped he would enter the Abyssal Sea to rescue it. Is it seeking only my help or calling out to everyone here? Jiang Hao looked at the person beside him. Hong Yuye just stared at him in indifference. Do you want to go in? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao lowered his head respectfully, The Abyssal Sea is not a place someone like me can enter. Actually, you can. Hong Yuye raised her hand and gently pulled up her sleeve. The golden ring was visible on her wrist. Now, you can go in. Senior, youre joking, right? What if Jiang Hao noticed her sharp gaze. Ill go in! He was indeed helpless in front of a powerful individual. He did want to go down and look, but he wasnt the type to act recklessly when he knew it was dangerous. Regardless of what was down there, he wouldnt risk himself for the sake of curiosity. However, Hong Yuyes words reassured him. He didnt want to be careless, though. He had prepared all teleportation methods in case something went wrong. After that, he took a step forward and leaped to make contact with the blue beam of light. Then, he began to fall into the Abyssal Sea. Mr. Tao, Mr. Tao, he he jumped in! Tang Ya exclaimed. She saw clearly that Smiling San Sheng had jumped in. The Abyssal Sea was an endpoint. It was hard to turn back from there. Even someone as great as Mr. Tao dared not enter it. But Smiling San Sheng had jumped in willingly. Mr. Tao just looked in the direction of the Abyssal Sea. The blue beam of light was now disappearing. This sudden change didnt stop the powerful individuals as if such disturbances werent that unusual here. People would jump in from time to time, and no one paid much attention because nobody ever came out. Hong Yuye, on the other hand, kept her eyes fixed on the Abyssal Sea and didnt look away. Jiang Hao, who had leaped into the Abyssal Sea, plummeted. He couldnt use any techniques or spells at all. His strength was compressed within him. It was difficult to move. It would take a long time before he could use anything to save himself. Moreover, his descent was much faster than expected. During the descent, Jiang Hao saw stars. At first, they appeared as faint points of light, then they multiplied into a multitude of stars. Soon, it was as if a galaxy was surging, but the further he descended, the more unsettling it felt. It was as though the galaxy was converging downward. The stars gathered like a vast river flowing downward. He, too, seemed to be in that state and unable to escape the Abyssal Sea. His powers were suppressed, and his body was under immense pressure. He looked up at the sky and could see the stars winding down and eventually converging below. This wont work. If I keep falling like this, I wont be able to get out of here at all. By now, the blue light was nowhere to be seen. The distress he had sensed from this place had disappeared. It might as well have been an illusion. After waiting for a while, he suddenly saw several floating rocks. Bam! Jiang Hao fell heavily onto one of the rocks. His legs were a bit sore. Looking around, he noticed several people sitting cross-legged. Most of them had weak auras as if they were resisting the pressure from the Abyssal Sea. Another corpse has fallen, said a middle-aged man. A corpse? Is he referring to me? Jiang Hao wondered. He didnt pay it much mind and instead approached the edge of the rock to look down. At that moment, he felt something coming up from below as if it had locked onto him. Is this the Abyssal Sea? Jiang Hao asked the middle-aged man sitting on the rock beside him. The Abyssal Sea? This is just the edge of the Abyssal Sea. If you want to see what the Abyssal Sea truly looks like, youll have to go further down, the middle-aged man said. Do you know what the Abyssal Sea is, sir? Jiang Hao asked curiously. The man didnt respond. Jiang Hao turned to look at his side and noticed that the seawater was still rushing downward without an end. Some say there are True Dragons down there, while others say it holds the secret to becoming a Heavenly King. Do any of you have any clue as to what might actually be there? Jiang Hao asked. As soon as he entered, he had communicated with the golden ring to see if it was still connected to the outside. It set his mind at ease. After he finished speaking, two more elderly men suddenly appeared behind him. Each wielded a weapon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was puzzled. Hand over the storage treasure, one of the men said. Jiang Hao was astonished. These people, who appeared so feeble, wanted to rob him of his spirit stones? I advise you not to struggle. It takes a long time to adapt here, and youre not a body cultivator, so youre no match for us , said the middle-aged man beside him. Of course, we wont be brutal. Well leave you with something at least. Jiang Hao was speechless.. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl Chapter 654: The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the two men. This was the first time someone had blatantly demanded for his storage treasure. There were many things inside. 110,000 spirit stones were not a small amount. Jiang Hao had never seen anyone below the Return to Void Realm as rich as him. However, he had two storage treasures, and they werent noticeable. They were just normal items he had obtained within the sect. As for the items that couldnt see the light of day, they were stored in his Primordial Spirit storage Treasure. One of them had the golden rings. Jiang Hao watched the two men and noticed that they had almost no cultivation left. They relied on their physical strength. After that, he observed everyone around him and did not see anyone special among them. Do you all see the people falling from above when youre here? asked Jiang Hao. Cut the crap. Hand over the storage treasure, and dont even think about stalling for time, the elderly man in the gray robe said coldly. Are you referring to this? Jiang Hao took out his storage treasure and then hovered near the edge of the cliff. Can we talk first? The crowd was speechless. Why bother, fellow disciple? You wont survive anyway, said the middle-aged man sitting on the rock beside him. Answer a few questions for me first, Jiang Hao said. You can ask, the middle-aged man said. It seems they listen to you, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Has a young and beautiful woman jumped down from here recently? Many young women have jumped down. Who are you referring to? Jiang Hao wasnt sure. King Hai Luos lover had jumped down from here. That was all he knew. I think I remember. Her cultivation realm was quite formidable. Where is she? Jiang Hao asked. She jumped down. The middle-aged man sighed. She was too impulsive. We didnt have any intention of taking all her spirit stones, but she didnt trust us. Jiang Hao nodded. However, when he asked what was down there, no one could provide an answer. Can you hand over the storage treasure now? the middle-aged man asked. Jiang Hao put it away and showed no sign of handing it over. What do you mean by this? the elderly man asked coldly. Jiang Hao shook his head. Im not used to giving up my things easily. Youre asking for death, the elderly man said angrily. This young man was mocking him. They attacked. Jiang Haos eyes flickered as he watched their movements. When they approached, he used his fan as a weapon. After dodging a sword strike with a sidestep, he raised his fan and struck at the sword. Clang! The tremendous impact startled the elderly man, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground. Clang! While the elderly man was still in shock, Jiang Hao approached him. Senior, youve grown old. He then threw a punch. Boom! The elderly man was sent flying beyond the rock. Below was the boundless Abyssal Sea. Jiang Hao did not pay any attention to him and moved to the second man. With just a few moves, he tossed the second person out of the rock. He had already planned for the situation where he might not be able to use his spiritual energy. He had never learned any martial arts, but he had some skill in hand-to-hand combat. Moreover, he had also learned Heavenly Blade Techniques, so using a fan as a substitute for a blade was not a problem. Most importantly, how could a group of old and weak people be a match for him? Jiang Hao felt nothing when he saw the old man fall. He didnt believe that they would leave him with something. How are you so nimble? asked the middle-aged man sitting on the rock next to him. He didnt seem worried about people falling off the rock. Perhaps it was better with fewer people around. Who knows? Jiang Hao didnt want to answer him. With various divine treasures on his body, he naturally had an advantage here. At that moment, three young men stood up. One of them said, He has a secret treasure on him. Perhaps it can help us get out. He wasnt the only one. Everyone was thinking the same. It was the first time they had seen someone so extraordinary here. Many people who fell down here were unable to move freely, but this person had no such constraints. Why are you staring at me? Jiang Hao looked at the cliff and smiled. There are other things more worthy of your attention. What things? Everyone was a bit puzzled. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao said, Its here. His strange words aroused curiosity in some people, while others became cautious. Before they could question it, a blue light appeared from below. This sudden change shocked everyone. Even the middle-aged man who had been there from the beginning stood up. Their reaction made Jiang Hao puzzled. Hadnt they seen the blue light just now? But now wasnt the time to think about that. He stared at the ground and saw a streak of azure light moving rapidly within the blue light. In just a few blinks, it appeared above the group of rocks. The light gradually dissipated and revealed an azure-blue pearl hovering in the air. It was about the size of two or three fists. Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl? Jiang Hao guessed. The aura emitted by the pearl was the same as the one he had sensed before. Moreover, this pearl gave him a strange feeling as if there was some inexplicable connection between him and it. As soon as the pearl appeared, everyone was stunned. They had never seen something like this before. In the span of a breath, those who were planning to attack Jiang Hao all rushed toward the blue pearl. This was a rare treasure. At the same time, they felt that this was their hope for an escape. A pearl that could float up from below could easily lead them out of this place. Step back! The middle-aged man shouted. However, no one paid any attention to him. Senior He, dont think too highly of yourself at such a time, said someone. Senior He glanced at the person coldly, and a small knife appeared in his hand. It shot out and caught the person off guard. The young man couldnt even react. He fell to the ground. He clutched his neck and struggled, and blood kept pouring out. The stones were stained red, and the Abyssal Sea absorbed the blood. Jiang Hao was surprised. He didnt expect injuries to be this severe here. Senior He did not stop and continued to throw knives one after another. One of them was even aimed at Jiang Hao. It was aimed directly at his throat. Jiang Hao avoided the fatal strike with a dodge. Out of curiosity, he reached out and caught the handle of the small knife at the moment it grazed his neck. It was a blade of good quality. It was no wonder it could kill so easily. However, by that time, Senior He had already killed all the people around him. Seeing Jiang Hao catch the flying knife, he narrowed his eyes. He didnt pay Jiang Hao any attention and headed straight for the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. This was their hope for escape. He used all the spiritual energy he could muster and leaped forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the blink of an eye, he reached the pearl. However, the moment he touched it A blue light flashed. Splat! Senior Hes entire arm turned into nothingness, and he was sent flying backward. He fell onto a rock and writhed in agony.. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Emerging from the Abyssal Sea And Shocking Everyone Chapter 655: Emerging from the Abyssal Sea And Shocking Everyone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt anxious as he watched the man struggle. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl seemed to be even more dangerous than he had anticipated. However, what puzzled him was that since it had already reached this point, why didnt the pearl continue upward? Floating further up would lead it out of the Abyssal Sea. Why would such a pearl be here? Jiang Hao wondered. He wanted to try appraising it but found that it took a lot of time for his divine abilities to take effect in the Abyssal Sea. He didnt have much time. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl moved. The floating pearl suddenly swayed twice and then started moving toward Jiang Hao. Senior He watched the pearl in terror. He knew that this young man was doomed. However, what he feared didnt happen. The pearl did not touch Jiang Hao but stopped in front of him. Senior He was baffled. Jiang Hao was also shocked. He had just witnessed the horror of touching the pearl. If it had touched him, it would have been disastrous. But as he gazed at the Dragon Pearl before him, he had a strange feeling that it was inviting him to touch it. Jiang Hao hesitated and extended his hand toward it. Senior He was astonished. Many things flashed through his mind. This young man had just arrived, and right after, the pearl had also appeared. There must be a connection between the two. He knew that his opportunity to leave this place had come. Without hesitation, he got up and knelt in front of Jiang Hao. I am He Youran, and I apologize for my earlier behavior, Senior. Please forgive me. I promise to serve you from here on out even at the expense of my life. Jiang Hao glanced at Senior He but did not respond. Instead, he focused his attention on the pearl. As he reached out to touch it, the pearl moved. It allowed Jiang Hao to touch it. In an instant, the sound of a dragons roar emerged from the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. The voice was faint yet clear. A blue light radiated from the pearl, and a phantom of a True Dragon appeared. It was a small blue dragon that opened its azure eyes and gazed at Jiang Hao. Then, it transformed into a vast dragon and circled around the man before swimming away. Its power resonated with him. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt his strength returning, and he even gained control over the pearls power. It was an unimaginable force. He looked up. He knew that he could escape this place any time he wished. Senior, please, take me with you. Im willing to do everything. Ill remain loyal to you for the rest of my life, said Senior He pleadingly. Jiang Hao looked at him in doubt but remained silent. Instead, he leaped up. Boom! The rocks shattered as he shot into the sky. A magnificent dragons roar echoed in all directions. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt like he was invincible. He was willing to be a champion for the world and even dared to contend with the heavens and the earth. This was the intensity of power granted by the pearl. He quickly restrained his thoughts and focused on getting out of this place. At that moment, he felt like a sharp blade forcibly cleaving open the sky of the Abyssal Sea. The powerful impact made the surrounding seawater halt, and the starry river began to flow backward. Outside, Hong Yuye had been watching the Abyssal Sea attentively while keeping the golden ring activated. She looked calm and indifferent, but her gaze never left the Abyssal Sea. It wasnt clear what she was thinking about. She was not known for expressing her emotions. The battle of the Heavenly Kings did not affect her in the least. Mr. Tao also did not pay attention to the Heavenly Kings. Instead, he watched the Abyssal Sea and the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon. Since the earlier outburst of light, the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon had quietened down. However, he sensed a change as if it was preparing for a confrontation with something. The Abyssal Sea, on the other hand, remained motionless. Mr. Tao, is Smiling San Sheng dead? Tang Ya suddenly asked. Mr. Tao shook his head. Thats unlikely. I know a bit about the origin of Smiling San Sheng. If he were that easy to kill, he wouldnt be the person he is today. Why? Tang Ya was puzzled. Its hard to explain, Mr. Tao said. They could only wait quietly for further developments. Suddenly, Mr. Tao lowered his head to look at the sea beneath them. This is not right. Whats wrong? Tang Ya asked. Retreat! Something is about to happen in the Abyssal Sea. What? Tang Ya was puzzled but followed him as they moved backward. Look at the seawater, Mr. Tao said as they retreated. Whats wrong with the seawater? Can you please explain properly, Mr. Tao? Tang Ya asked. It has stopped flowing, Mr. Tao said. Tang Ya finally noticed it. The waves had disappeared. Then, she looked toward the sea farther from the Abyssal Sea. That area appeared normal. Even the True Dragons are getting agitated, Mr. Tao said. Tang Ya felt uneasy. Fortunately, they were retreating quickly. But while Tang Ya was feeling relieved, a beam of light suddenly shone from behind her. A blue light beam extended in all directions and shot into the sky. Immediately afterward, the sound of a dragons roar pierced the heavens. Roar! The dragons roar echoed in all directions and caused the seawater to flow backward and shatter the starry sky. Boom! Mr. Tao and Tang Ya quickly retreated while defending themselves. The formidable force affected everyone. The eighteen True Dragons began to roar as well as if they were confronting something that had caused such a disturbance. However, the roars from the eighteen True Dragons were nothing compared to the reverberating roar from the Abyssal Sea. The changes compelled the Heavenly Kings to stop their battle. They all looked at the source of the blue light and knew that something related to the Dragon Clan had appeared. Once it came out, the Ancestral Dragons Heart might change hands. They exchanged worried glances and joined forces to suppress whatever force it was. If the Abyssal Sea could weaken the force, it would weaken whatever creature was coming out. There was still a chance. In an instant, several powers descended from the sky. They were intent on suppressing the entity within the Abyssal Sea. Hong Yuye glanced upward. She seemed as though she was about to raise her hand. At the last moment, she sensed something and withdrew her hand. A massive dragon head emerged from the Abyssal Sea and roared in fury. Its roar reverberated through the heavens. Boom! Terrifying power swept across the world and shattered all layers of suppression. The Heavenly Kings were all shaken. Suddenly, there were footsteps. A figure slowly materialized within the power storm. He emerged from the Abyssal Sea and was stepping on the dragons scales. He stood in midair above the Abyssal Sea and looked ahead. Mr. Tao looked at the Abyssal Sea in disbelief. At that moment, a scholarly-looking man stood with his hands behind his back. He was unaffected by the Abyssal Sea, and the powerful storms couldnt approach him because a True Dragon surrounded him. A True Dragon protected him. Roar! The dragon roared. It was provoked by the eighteen True Dragons. Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and glanced at them. The eighteen True Dragons all bowed their heads in submission. The Ancestral Dragons Heart was still struggling and unwilling to submit. Jiang Hao didnt care. He hadnt paid any attention to it or those fighting for it. Instead, he looked at Hong Yuye. He approached her. When he moved, everyone became vigilant and stood ready to attack. However, Jiang Hao had no intention to do anything. He just wanted to reach out to Hong Yuye. At the same time, Hong Yuye walked step by step toward Jiang Hao. As they drew near to each other, Jiang Hao extended his hand. Hong Yuye also reached out and took his hand. Jiang Hao turned around and walked alongside her. Then, they both disappeared from their spot. As they vanished, the phantom of the True Dragon disappeared, and the blue light dispersed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sea returned to its normal state, and the starry sky reappeared. The Abyssal Sea returned to its dim and void state. Everyone looked at this transformation as if it were a dream. Mr. Tao, am I dreaming? Tang Ya asked. Was this his goal? Mr. Tao muttered. Even now, he couldnt guess what the person had been up to.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Xiao Li’s Dragon Pearl Chapter 656: Xiao Lis Dragon Pearl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl: The dragon pearl that fell when Jiang Xiao Li crossed the Heavenly Thunder] Jiang Hao was surprised. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl turned out to be Xiao Lis pearl! Can a young dragon have such power? Jiang Hao sat on a tree. He knew Xiao Li was extraordinary but not to this extent. He shook his head and didnt dwell on it too much. He was curious about the Heavenly Thunder. When he appraised Xiao Li before, he was told she was severely wounded by the Heavenly Thunder. He had just dismissed it. It seemed that the Heavenly Thunder was no ordinary thunder. It was clear that it had dislodged the pearl from her. Jiang Hao climbed down from the tree and decided to explore the nearby area. Yesterday, he had disappeared into the Abyssal Sea with Hong Yuye, only to arrive at Chaos Stone Island. The objectives of this trip had already been fulfilled, so why stay here any longer? Waiting any longer would prove detrimental. The Heavenly Kings were no pushovers. He realized that the Abyssal Sea was not as easy to escape as he had thought. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl couldnt come out because it couldnt activate its accumulated power by itself. It was only after he touched it that the power was activated and allowed it to break free from the Abyssal Sea. In the meantime, on Chaos Stone Island, Jiang Hao handed the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl to Hong Yuye. However, the pearl didnt stay quiet in her hands and ultimately returned to him. Only then could he attempt to appraise it. During this time, he also bought September Spring. He brewed it and drank it. The last time, he had used its power for painting. Now, it improved his Mountain Sea Seal. I wonder who obtained the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Jiang Hao was curious. He would have to wait for the gathering to find out, but the gathering would also bring him trouble. Liu must have guessed it already. I need to come up with an excuse that wont affect the impression I left behind. Jiang Hao left the matters aside and decided to take care of the final task for now. On Chaos Stone Island, Ran Hui hid behind a broken wall. They had settled down on the island, and no one recognized them or disturbed them. For them, this place was like paradise. However, the good times didnt last. They had barely settled down when someone came looking for them. They told them that they had to pay spirit stones. Later, they learned that working in the city earned you spirit stones. They hoped the person would give them more time. They agreed, but when Ran Hui came out to this place, he heard people talking about them. Look at him. Hes got no skills. Does he really have any spirit stones? Definitely not. The middle-aged man shook his head at the young man. Then, why did you set a time limit for them, Senior? The young man was puzzled. I heard they have someone backing them, so I wanted to check. Theres no background, so we can do whatever we want. That girl with her face covered must be extraordinary. If we take her and sell her, we can get quite a few spirit stones. What about the guy? No need to worry about him. The two of them exchanged a smile. He is just an ordinary person, nothing more. You can handle it, so I wont dirty my hands. Only dead people dont cause trouble. Ran Huis face turned pale. Since they were going to die anyway, they might as well fight these people. With that thought in mind, he picked up a stone from the ground and walked out. But as soon as he stepped out, he noticed the two men were staring in his direction. They smiled mockingly at him. Look! Hes actually here. I thought hed get scared and run away, the middle-aged man said. You didnt think you could hide, and we wouldnt know, did you? said the young man and laughed. Since theres nothing more to play with, lets just kill him, said the middle-aged man. The young man gathered lightning in his hand. Ran Hui, in despair, finally erupted with anger and threw the stone in his hand. The two men laughed. However, the moment the stone approached, it was as if a blade swept through everything. The two figures were dead. They didnt even have time to react. Ran Hui was left standing there. He was bewildered. Friend, we meet again. He heard a chuckle. When he turned to look, he found that it was the scholarly-looking man from the ship. He was fanning himself as he leaned against the wall. The words, Unrivaled in the World, flashed on the fan. Immortal Elder! Ran Hui knelt on the ground. It seems that this place is not suitable for you, Jiang Hao said with a smile. There were many cultivators, and it was extremely dangerous for ordinary people unless they lived in the city. Ran Hui lowered his head in sorrow. We have been through so much, but nothing ever changes. Weve tried our best and tried to move on. We only hope for a peaceful life, but it seems that is too much to ask for. Jiang Hao listened attentively. Ran Hui composed himself. Im going to leave soon. Have you thought about what I said? Ran Hui lowered his head. He then got up and invited Jiang to his house. It was a newly constructed thatched house. We built it together and hoped to spend the rest of our lives here. We treat this place as our own home, Ran Hui said. Its quite nice. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes, we think so too, Ran Hui said with a smile. His smile looked desolate. At that moment, Jiang Hao saw a woman pacing restlessly in front of the thatched house. Im back! said Ran Hui to her. Jiang Hao followed him inside. The woman was very happy to see Ran Hui, but when she saw Jiang Hao, she was puzzled. Do you remember what I said to you before? I told you that I would find you again before leaving. If youre willing, I will help you. If not, I wont bother you. You should think it over. Once I leave, you will never see me again, Jiang Hao said kindly. This was Chaos Stone Island, and he wasnt going to come here any time soon. These two people couldnt come to the Heavenly Note Sect either. This was a farewell. The two looked at each other. Finally, they held each others hand. They knew that if this failed, they would die. The two went inside the house to discuss. Jiang Hao didnt know what they talked about, but when Ran Hui came out, he was ready. If we fail, I hope, Elder, that you can send me on my way too. Jiang Hao lowered his head and nodded. At noon, they stood in an open area with Jiang Hao in front of them. Im going to start now. The woman nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao activated the Heavenly Cauldron ability. In an instant, the surrounding was enveloped in darkness. Jiang Hao used the Universe in A Palm Technique, and purple energy spread out everywhere. The Mountain Sea Seal revolved in the sky. After doing that, Jiang Hao walked slowly to the woman and extended his hand. Heaven Lock.. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Xiao Li: Senior Brother, This Pearl Is Too Hard To bite Chapter 657: Xiao Li: Senior Brother, This Pearl Is Too Hard To bite Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heaven Lock came into effect. It was an incomprehensible technique. Jiang Hao could feel that the woman in front of him was bound by chains, but it wasnt her body or her spirit that was locked. It was something else. Something that couldnt be easily described. Jiang Hao could understand some of it but couldnt put it into words. The Heaven Lock could seal ones talent and also their physical ability. This was the first time Jiang Hao had used it, and he wasnt sure what would happen. Boom! While activating the Heaven Lock, he felt an unimaginable pressure on his body. It was much more difficult than he had expected. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra frantically circulated and tried to resist the force. But the force pressed down on him. It almost broke the Heaven Lock Technique. At that moment, Jiang Hao knew that if he stopped the Heaven Lock technique before it took full effect, the woman in front of him would die. He felt the agony and his palm began to bleed. Ran Hui saw this but didnt dare to utter a word. The pain lasted for a long time, and cracks began to appear on the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. However, it still held on. At night, when Jiang Hao felt that he had successfully sealed the womans talents, a sense of relief washed over him. The immense pressure disappeared, but he didnt stop at that. Sealing a talent was risky because there was always a chance of it leaking out. He was trying to take the talent for himself. Purple energy surged, and the Universe in A Palm began to contract. The Heavenly Cauldron sealed everything in the vicinity. Soon, the purple energy enveloped the area and turned into a purple bead in Jiang Haos hand. The woman had fallen into a deep sleep. Ran Hui immediately rushed to her side. Its okay, said Jiang Hao weakly. Shes okay. She just fainted. Her ailment should be gone now. Ran Hui knelt in front of Jiang Hao and bowed in gratitude. Jiang Hao nodded. He deactivated the Heavenly Cauldron and disappeared. When Ran Hui looked up, Jiang Hao had vanished. After carrying his wife back to her room, he took off her veil. She was still like how she had been before, but something had changed. It was as if her illness had truly disappeared. Ran Hui was relieved. He touched her cheek. Have the scars faded? Jiang Hao had taken care of them, so they were no longer as noticeable. After resting, Jiang Hao visited the Island Masters mansion. He spent some time there before leaving. Then, he returned to Madam Gongs mansion the next day. With Hong Yuye, he disappeared from Chaos Stone Island. This departure meant he wouldnt ever return. He didnt even leave behind a trace. At the same time, Ran Hui saw his wife waking up at their house. She appeared different from before. Her cars were very faint and not as noticeable as before. Their life was beginning to improve. The two of them had originally planned to work on the farmland and live as best as they could. But As they were about to leave their home, a group of people arrived at their doorstep. They were from the city, and it seemed they werent there to cause trouble for Ran Hui and his wife. Instead, they said that the island needed a scholar, and Ran Hui had been recommended for the position. They had already arranged everything. They just needed his consent. Even if he refused, they were still considered residents of the city, and no one would bother them. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he was back. The courtyard was the same as before. Nothing had changed. As for the general situation in the sect, he would need to ask Cheng Chou about it. He also had to check the situation in the Spirit Herb Garden as soon as possible. It hadnt been properly managed in the past few months, and he was worried that his Master wouldnt allow him to stay in the garden. This would affect him greatly. He let go of Hong Yuyes hand and decided to check on the spirit herbs in the courtyard. However, Hong Yuye kept staring at him. It made him feel uneasy. Senior? Hong Yuye frowned. She seemed to be thinking about something. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He wasnt sure what Hong Yuye was thinking. She had been staring at him for the past few days. It made him feel uneasy. Its been several months, but it seems my flower hasnt changed at all, Hong Yuye suddenly said. Jiang Hao felt helpless. The flower wasnt growing at all. Well, think about what to do, Hong Yuye said coldly before fading away. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It was almost mid -November. He had left the sect in mid-August, and the three-month deadline was fast approaching. He needed to go to the Task Hall and submit two thousand spirit stones. With these thoughts in mind, he took out the purple sphere. It appeared empty. The sealing had taken place after Heaven Lock, so he wasnt sure if it had sealed away her talents or not. Hong Yuye had looked at it before, but it seemed like she couldnt see anything in there as well. Unless one knew the Heaven Lock technique, it was hard to determine what was inside. It was also quite a profound art to master, and Jiang Hao was far from being an expert in this field. Currently, there was likely only one person in the world who could give him a definitive answer: the Saint Bandits. However, he couldnt ask for guidance from the Saint Bandits, so the only option was to appraise it. As he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a commotion outside. When he went outside to check, he found that the spirit beast and Xiao Li had sneaked in to steal some peaches. As always, the spirit beast was on high alert and immediately noticed Jiang Haos presence. Master, youre back! Xiao Li, who had been eating peaches, choked and shoved the rest of the peaches into her mouth. She turned to look at Jiang Hao and struggled to chew. Senior Brother. Jiang Hao was speechless. He sighed and sat down in a chair under the tree. Xiao Li looked a bit confused and moved closer to him as she held the spirit beast in front of her as a shield. Take a seat first and swallow whatevers in your mouth, Jiang Hao said calmly. Xiao Li nodded and made an effort to swallow the Deach whole. Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel amazed. She even swallowed the pit? Once Xiao Li was seated, Jiang Hao silently activated the Heavenly Cauldron. He then took out the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. The pearl was large enough to be held with both hands. The spirit beast jumped excitedly when it saw the pearl. Master, is this a gift for me? My friends did say youd bring me a gift. Jiang Hao handed the pearl to Xiao Li. This is my gift? Xiao Li excitedly accepted the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. When she touched it, the pearl shimmered slightly, but there were no further changes. What is this? Xiao Li asked curiously. Food, Jiang Hao said. Food? Xiao Li was quite surprised. She then asked, Can I eat it? Go ahead. Jiang Hao nodded. Without a second thought, Xiao Li took the pearl and bit into it. Crack! There was a crisp sound. Jiang Hao was stunned. He hadnt expected Xiao Li to bite into the pearl. He thought she would swallow it whole. She had bitten the dragon pearl, and it was now damaged. However, at that moment, Xiao Lis eyes reddened. Her lips quivered as she took out the pearl from her mouth. A pearly white tooth fell from her mouth. She cried. Senior Brother Jiang, this is too hard. I dont want to eat it anymore! With that, she placed the pearl on the table and refused to eat it again. Jiang Hao was speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stared at the tooth on the table in confusion. Would a dragons tooth fall off so easily? He appraised it. [Jiang Xiao Lis milk tooth: Genuine dragon tooth. It just dropped from Jiang Xiao Lis mouth. She is growing and starting to lose her milk teeth.] Jiang Hao was speechless.. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Liu Xingchen Is Possessed Chapter 658: Liu Xingchen Is Possessed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Milk teeth? Jiang Hao furrowed his brows as he looked at the teeth. Do dragons have milk teeth too? He raised his head and looked at the young girl in front of him. He suddenly realized that Xiao Li was not much different from a human. Senior Brother Jiang, should we put these teeth on the roof or bury them in the ground? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Why would they do that? Xiao Li said, Mother said that baby teeth grow quickly. Is that so? Jiang Hao examined Xiao Lis mouth and noticed that it was her lower teeth. So, should they be placed on the roof? In an instant, he flickered and appeared on the roof. He tried to find a good place to plant the dragon teeth. Only then did he return to the courtyard. Xiao Li was quite excited. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. These dragon teeth should be worth quite a few spirit stones. The only strange thing was that the teeth still looked ordinary even after falling out from Xiao Lis mouth. It probably couldnt be sold. Master, give me this, said the spirit beast as it reached for the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. However, the moment it touched it, the spirit beast was sent flying. Xiao Li looked puzzled. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it and simply picked up the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl and examined it. It seemed that the pearl didnt make Xiao Li any different. It didnt restore her strength or memory. Could it be that Im using it the wrong way? Jiang Hao muttered to himself. But there was no method he knew of. Should he carry it with him? After some hesitation, he asked Xiao Li, Can this become smaller? Smaller? Xiao Li tilted her head in thought. Then, she grabbed the still drowsy spirit beast and said, Shrink. As she said those words, the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl emitted a faint blue light. r Two thin beams of light extended and floated in front of Xiao Li. Finally, the beams of light followed her neck, and the pearl shrank in the light. When the light dissipated, Xiao Li had a nail-sized pearl around her neck. Jiang Hao began to doubt everything he knew about the pearl. Was the dragon pearl a pill of some sort? Xiao Li, on the other hand, was very happy. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao came up with a possibility. The pearl did belong to Xiao Li, but it wasnt inside her but was a gift from her elders. That made more sense. It made him even more curious about what the Heavenly Thunder was. Perhaps it was where the Dragon Clan lived. As for Xiao Lis appearance in the village, there were two possibilities: she had either mischievously run away or had escaped to this place. Either way, it was a bit troublesome. Fortunately, there was no need to worry too much. He should focus on getting stronger. However, to avoid endangering Xiao Li, he specifically sensed the pearl and found that there was still a faint trace of aura. He used the Mountain Sea Seal to suppress it, and the aura dissipated. It was not that the Mountain Sea Seal was exceptionally powerful, but the pearl was cooperating. At that moment, the spirit beast woke up and jumped in front of Jiang Hao. Master, what do I get? A few tens of thousands of spirit stones. He didnt say it aloud. He would let it wait for a few days. Now was not the time to cash in the spirit beast. He needed to first understand the situation of the sect. The next day, Jiang Hao stood in front of the Immortal Peach Tree and appraised it. The pearl would have to wait for another day. [Immortal Peach Tree: Related to the ancient divine tree, the Immortal Peach Tree. It bears sweet fruits. Leaven one fruit on the tree and surround it with 29,999 spirit stones arranged in a spirit-gathering formation to trigger an incarnation. After undergoing four successful incarnations, the tree will turn into an Immortal Peach Tree. It is easier for the incarnation to succeed if it is placed near other divine items.] Almost thirty thousand spirit stones Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The increase in spirit stones was still manageable. If he used 30,000 from the 90,000, he would still be left with 60,000. It seemed like the rabbit would be satisfied with 40,000, leaving 20,000 spirit stones. The rest was a bit much. Jiang Hao left his residence and headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. This time, he had been away for less than three months, but it still felt like a long time had passed. There were no visible changes in the surroundings. After a while, in the Task Hall, the senior at the counter smiled at him. Junior Brother Jiang, you are on time as ever. When are you planning to go out again? Jiang Hao was speechless. It was probably impossible for him to go out. He wouldnt go out unless Hong Yuye came along with him. He couldnt intervene with Heavenly King Bu Dong. He also needed to contact Feng Hua. Feng Hua would have considerable strength, and finding the main body would be tantamount to seeking death. He was in no rush. As long as Hong Yuye didnt urge him to do it, he could take his own time. Jiang Hao paid 1,000 spirit stones and left 1,500 to be paid over the next three months. He had dropped to 89,000 spirit stones. If there are good missions, Ill have someone notify you, Junior Brother Jiang. The senior kindly offered as he left. Jiang Hao could only thank her quietly. Jiang Hao looked around but didnt see Liu Xingchen. He wondered what he was busy with again. In fact, he wanted to see in what state Liu Xingchen was. With a sigh, Jiang Hao headed for the Cliff of Broken Hearts. However, on the way, he suddenly felt the aura of a True Dragon passing by him. He continued for a few steps before turning back to look. It was someone familiar. Liu Xingchen. However, there was something strange about his aura. The True Dragon aura had become more pronounced than before, and there were also two other slightly weaker auras. These auras were well hidden, but Jiang Hao had been observing Liu Xingchen for a long time and was extremely sensitive to such things. Not to mention that his perception was far sharper than others. Whats going on? Not only was the aura off, but he didnt even acknowledge me. Is this really Liu Xingchen? Jiang Hao wondered. However, he had already used his appraisal ability for today. Senior Brother Liu! he called out. The person on the other side didnt immediately stop but hesitated and turned to look at him. You called me? He seemed puzzled. Jiang Hao was surprised but maintained a smile. Yes, I was wondering if you have some time, Senior Brother. I have a few questions to ask you. I dont have time at the moment, he said. In that case, I apologize for disturbing you, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said with an embarrassed bow. This was not Liu Xingchen. Only after Liu Xingchen had left did Jiang Hao turn back. He was not mistaken. Liu Xingchen was no longer Liu Xingchen. Has he been possessed? The aura just now was that of a True Dragon. Is the True Dragons lingering soul now in control? Jiang Hao was shocked. The last time Liu Xingchen had sowed the seeds of malice, he had given the True Dragon more power. And now, it seemed to have overpowered Liu Xingchen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this True Dragon might be weaker than Xiao Li. Xiao Li didnt emit any aura, and no one knew she was a True Dragon. I wonder if Liu Xingchen is still around. I need to find an opportunity to appraise him. The absence of Liu Xingchen would have a significant impact on him, as no one would inform him of the matters at the Law Enforcement Hall. Some things were no longer as convenient as before. For instance, reporting undercover agents or getting on the list, and so on. In just three months, it seemed that there were more changes in the sect than he had anticipated.. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Creating A Charm Body Chapter 659: Creating A Charm Body Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Back at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao continued to think over Liu Xingchens situation. He wasnt sure if it was real or fake. But would Liu Xingchen really play such a game? This was different from before. He had been possessed. Once he lost control, how could he compete with these three? Sighing, Jiang Hao felt somewhat helpless about having such a person around him. Sometimes it was entertaining to watch, but at other times, it was too dangerous. I wonder if Ill be able to see him tomorrow. Finding Liu Xingchen was not easy these days. He could be anywhere. If he left the sect, it would be even harder to locate him. Jiang Hao didnt believe that even the combination of a True Dragon, a sorcerer, and a blood demon would be able to hide from the Heavenly Note Sect. It felt like even appraisal wasnt enough. He also needed to appraise the sphere that had trapped the charm talent. If he couldnt meet Liu Xingchen tomorrow, he would appraise the purple pearl. However, the Immortal Peach Trees incarnation was imminent, and the seeds would appear when it happened. Those would also need to be appraised. After returning, there were more matters to attend to than he had anticipated. He hadnt even started on Feng Huas case. He needed to do them one by one. After dealing with these trivial matters, he would pay a visit to the Hundred Bones Forest to check on Bai Ye. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Cheng Chou was delighted to see Jiang Hao. Even though there hadnt been much happening in the past three months, he was always worried about something happening. Small matters were nothing to fear. However, if a major incident occurred, they still needed Jiang Hao to oversee it. But with Lord Beast around, things were much better. Has anything happened in the sect recently? Jiang Hao asked. No, but Senior Sister Ming Yi came to see you. Senior Brother Han is also here, Cheng Chou said. Did they mention anything? Jiang Hao asked curiously. He hadnt seen Ming Yi for a long time and felt that she was quite dangerous. The latter was probably there to challenge him as he was likely on the verge of a breakthrough. No. Cheng Chou shook his head. Senior Sister Zhou Chan also came and asked about Junior Brother Lin Zhi. When I told her he was at the mines, she went there. Jiang Hao nodded. In fact, Lin Zhi was better off working quietly. It was good if he could stay away from his two friends. He felt guilty and inferior when it came to them. But it was different with Lord Beast, who had taught him. He had shown it all his flaws. How is Chu Chuan? Jiang Hao asked. Last time, he came to challenge Junior Sister Xiao Li, and now hes taking care of his teeth, Cheng Chou said in amusement. Jiang Hao didnt ask further, but instead went to check the situation in the Spirit Herb Garden. The herbs were one thing, but the people there were more important. After a quick check, he didnt find any issues on either side of the Spirit Herb Garden. By the way, Senior Brother Bu Ye came and said he has some high-grade spirit herb seeds. He hopes to collaborate, Cheng Chou said. Did you accept them? Jiang Hao asked. No one dares to do such orders without your consent. Others dont dare to interfere, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt dare to accept the seeds without appraising them. Senior Brother Bu Ye also mentioned that the previous batch of high-grade seeds will have a new batch in one or two years, and he hopes to collaborate regularly, Cheng Chou said as he looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao remained silent. Purchasing high-grade spirit herb seeds was easy, but completing them without spending spirit stones was not. He told us to feel free to mention any requirements, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao nodded. Well see when the time comes. Now that he had reached the Return to Void Realm, these spirit herb seeds were not as useful as before. However, he would definitely get a batch of blue bubbles if he received them. Not using spirit stones would be ideal. Without external threats, the Spirit Herb Garden was relatively peaceful. As long as people in the sect didnt cause any trouble, everything was fine. In the past, there were such incidents, but since Jiang Hao had reached the Golden Core Realm, no one had dared to provoke him. This was the benefit of advancing in the cultivation world. After a rough inspection of the Outer Sects Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao went to manage the herbs. After tending to the Spirit Herb Garden, it was already evening. Jiang Hao returned to his house and hesitated before deciding to visit the Hundred Bones Forest. He couldnt handle other matters, so he might as well check on Bai Ye. When he reached the Hundred Bones Forest, Jiang Hao remained outside the valley. But what surprised him was that it seemed like the people were constantly walking out. Its rare to see Bai Ye leaving the valley, Jiang Hao was astonished. He didnt dare to underestimate Bai Ye. He knew that if he was careless, someone as powerful as Bai Ye could sense him. Its quite rare to see Bai Ye leaving the valley. Jiang Hao thought to himself. Although his cultivation was somewhat higher, Bai Ye, who had access to spirit herbs, likely had strong sensory abilities. Jiang Hao had to be careful to avoid being noticed. At that moment, Lian Qin came out pushing a wheelchair. In the wheelchair sat Bai Ye, who was still frail. His cultivation had stabilized, and his injuries had mostly healed, but he had not fully recovered. Senior Brother, where are you going this late? Lian Qin asked. Bai Ye looked up at the night sky. I need to confirm something. Confirm what? Lian Qin couldnt recall anything important. Do you remember Senior Brother Qian Chen? Bai Ye asked. I do. Lian Qin nodded. His signs are unstable, and I think hes planning something important, Bai Ye said. What is it? Lian Qin couldnt remember anything significant that was about to happen. Im not sure. Success would mean he would rise. Failure would mean disaster. Do you want to help him, Senior Brother? No, I want to pass this information on to someone. Who? Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Lian Qin frowned. What does this have to do with Junior Brother Jiang? Do you remember the rumors? Jiang Hao practices the Blood Wish Path, and Senior Brother Qian Chen is similar. Stronger individuals absorb weaker ones, Bai Ye said. So, what are you trying to confirm? Senior Brother Qian Chens Blood Wish Path. They chatted and walked away. They soon disappeared at the end of the road. It was only then that Jiang Hao came out from behind. He frowned. Senior Brother Qian Chen? He had almost forgotten about that person. Not just him but also Yin Wei. They were all related to the Blood Wish Path. I dont know what these people are up to. If Bai Yes information is accurate, it could indeed make trouble for me. It wasnt just the Blood Wish Path. It was the fact that Senior Brother Qian Chens magical treasures were still in his possession, and he had yet to deal with them. Once they were discovered, it could become quite troublesome. But for now, they are still sealed, so there shouldnt be any problems. Jiang Hao retreated to his residence. He had learned something new today. Bai Ye could read signs. In other words, he could foresee good or bad events. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it and focused on completing other tasks. Then, he would concentrate on collecting bubbles. The next day, since Jiang Hao couldnt find Liu Xingchen, he appraised the sphere that had trapped the charm ability. [Sealing of Constitution: It may contain a charm body constitution. Swallow it to break the seal. There is a certain probability of obtaining the charm body when combined with the Heaven Lock Technique.] Jiang Hao was surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He never expected that it would actually work. Even though it required the Heaven Lock Technique and had only a certain probability of success, this was still incredible. It was equivalent to stripping away ones original constitution and creating a new one. If this was used on a large scale, it would be chaotic. So, who should he experiment on? Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: The Real Genius Chapter 660: The Real Genius Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The charm body was a unique constitution. It could bring numerous troubles. For those who possess the charm body, living a peaceful life was almost impossible. This was the case for Ran Hui and his wife. Senior Sister Yun Ruo was no exception. He had only survived because of the Gu Poison, otherwise, he would have ended up dead. Even if the Law Enforcement Hall captured her, she wouldnt have been in danger. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was not one to mess with. When Yun Ruo died, the Law Enforcement Hall had to do everything in their power to quell his fury. They would never willingly kill Yun Ruo. Therefore, becoming a charm body meant there would be major changes around here and not necessarily good ones. Testing it on a good person would be akin to pushing them into a fire pit. Ill just wait for now. Jiang Hao sighed and put away the sphere. However, the appearance of a charm body would make the Pavilion Master pleased about it, which wasnt a bad thing for him. Otherwise, if that person couldnt restrain himself and chose to self-destruct in despair, the consequences would be unimaginable. But even if theres a candidate, handling this matter will be extremely troublesome. Jiang Hao shook his head and could only wait. The Pavilion Master wouldnt make a move against him for now. According to Liu Xingchen, the Cliff Master had negotiated with him. So, even if he went out of the sect, he should be safe. But no one knew if the Pavilion Master would abide by that. So, he didnt want to go outside. He stopped thinking about it and began to focus on his own affairs. That evening, he plucked the peaches and only left one behind. He then arranged an array to infuse the spirit stones into it. Thirty thousand spirit stones disappeared instantly. There were now 59,107 spirit stones left. A bright light appeared, and everything merged into the final peach. The spirit beast exclaimed. Master, where will I hang out from now on? The bamboo is still here, Jiang Hao said. The bamboo in the courtyard had grown huge. It had grown into something different because it was near divine items. Xiao Li took care of it. She would water it and everything. The following morning, Jiang Hao woke up from his meditation and found that the peach tree had turned into ash on the ground. When he opened it, he saw a seed with spiritual energy inside. He appraised it. [Immortality Peach Tree Seed: A seed of the Immortality Peach Tree that carries spiritual energy. It is a seed nurtured from the core of the fruit of the ancient divine tree, the Immortality Peach Tree. It has a trace of the characteristics of the divine tree. After taking root, germinating, bearing fruit, and reincarnating three times, it will become the divine tree. After watering it every day, it will take root and sprout after three days.] In three days, Ill be able to obtain a bubble. I wonder if it will be purple or golden. In the past, they were mostly purple, so it was probably still the same now. If it turned out to be golden, that would be fine too. The spirit beast always gave a golden one. Three days later, in the middle of November, the sky was clear. Jiang Hao arrived in the courtyard and saw the Immortal Peach Tree taking root and sprouting. He also noticed a purple bubble. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] Jiang Hao smiled. He checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 33] [Cultivation: Peak of the Soul Ascension Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron] [Lifeblood: 6/100 (Cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 5/100 (Cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 3/3 (can be obtained)] My divine abilities are maxed out, but my cultivation is a bit low. He hadnt increased his cultivation since his last advancement because he had gone overseas shortly after. The main reason was that he had drunk a lot of the September Spring Tea. Speaking of September Spring, Jiang Hao remembered the screen he had made. It was still in his storage treasure. He went to the bathroom, placed the screen properly, and felt that its design was somewhat ordinary. He might have to redesign it when he had the time. For now, he decided to focus on the divine ability. After a while, he finally welcomed a new divine ability. The divine abilities he currently possessed were frequently used. They were all extremely important to him. Who could complain about having too many divine abilities? No wonder Gui always wanted Snow God Pills. Having a good divine ability is of immense help in battle or for cultivation. Without thinking further, Jiang Hao entered his room, crossed his legs, and started to extract the divine ability. During the process, he felt changes in his body. It was a strange sensation that covered his entire body. It indicated that the divine ability was taking effect. In the southern region, Bi Zhu waited with Qiao Yi on a mountain peak. Princess, who are you waiting for? Qiao Yi asked. The person I mentioned last time who is good at calculations, Bi Zhu said and then sighed. I always feel that the southern region is full of troubles. Qiao Yi didnt quite understand. She felt that the princess didnt seem to like staying in the South. She had mentioned wanting to leave several times. The troubles and calamities had also been repeated many times, but she hadnt seen many disasters in the south. Is the person you mentioned reliable? ()?ao Yi asked. Theyre here. Whether they are reliable or not, well find out, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Soon, a middle-aged man arrived. He held a compass in his hand. Some white cranes followed him. Immortal Bi Zhu, its been long, said the middle-aged man and smiled. Mr. Gu, your white cranes are not very polite. Bi Zhu glanced at a white crane beside him. The crane on the side shrank its neck in fear. Qiao Yi, on the other hand, was in shock as she stared at the man before her and the white cranes by his side. These white cranes were not ordinary ones. The man wasnt ordinary, either. Such a powerful person was being so polite to the princess. Mr. Gu laughed awkwardly. I already taught them a lesson. I hope youll show some mercy. Indeed, they had been taught a lesson. While other guests were okay to mess with, they had to be careful with this one. Otherwise, he wouldnt know how his white cranes would die. Back when the water dragon had met a tragic fate, he had personally experienced it. Even if he ran away, his cultivation would plummet, and his vitality would dissipate. If his white cranes were targeted, they would have turned into a pile of dry bones long ago. I want to find out about someone. Bi Zhu got straight to the point. Tell me their name, Mr. Gu said. Yin Zichen, Bi Zhu said. The compass trembled, and starlight appeared. Bi Zhu took a step back with Qiao Yi. She still felt that there was something wrong with this starlight, but she wasnt as apprehensive as before. Mr. Gu didnt seem to notice anything and just said with a wry smile, This person is quite complicated. It might be challenging. Bi Zhu understood. It would be expensive and time-consuming. Well then please help me find out about the Mountain Sea Sword Sect that is coming to the south. Have you heard anything about it? Mr. Gu asked. A disciple of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect is related to Yin Zichen. Thats not difficult. Itll take about three days, and Ill send the location to you. Mr. Gu nodded. Bi Zhu nodded and said, Youre right. Your cranes are indeed polite now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Gu smiled awkwardly and left. Bi Zhu let out a sigh of relief and then turned to Qiao Yi. Auntie Qiao? She finally came to her senses and looked at the princess with disbelief. Are you the genius of the royal family, Princess? Of course, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Ive said it many times, but none of you believe me.. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Meeting Hai Ming and Offering Him A Fruit Chapter 661: Meeting Hai Ming and Offering Him A Fruit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the continent beneath the stars, Xu Bai stood in front of the Burning Immortal Formation, neither entering it nor letting others do so. He simply waited. No one knew what he was waiting for. Many people approached him, but they couldnt make him interested in other places. It seemed that as long as they informed him of everyones finds, it was enough. On this day, while MO Chuan and others were still exploring a new area following the blue-robed senior, they discovered a secret chamber and some documents. While some were searching for other things, MO Chuan began to read the documents. At first, there was nothing special, but the more he read, the more alarmed he became. Whats wrong? asked the blue-robed senior. Senior Sister, take a look at this, and this! MO Chuan exclaimed. The blue-robed senior took the books with doubt. At first, she felt nothing, but the more she read, the more alarmed she became. She felt as though she had narrowly escaped death. Its a trap. If we had entered at that time, then When she thought of that, her hands trembled. The content of the documents was extensive, but it all boiled down to one thing: the statement about being able to control the Burning Immortal Formation was fake. It was a trap left for them. Once the formation was activated, the Heavenly Fire would burn all life. Even immortals wouldnt be able to resist. Everything would be incinerated, and a catastrophe would unfold. They had almost entered the Burning Immortal Formation and almost activated it. The horrifying nature of the revelation made it hard for them to stay calm. They exchanged glances and quickly left to find Xu Bi. A little while later, Xu Bi saw the books. I expected this. You dont need to worry. Senior Brother, did you already know? MO Chuan couldnt believe it. Why didnt you mention it, Junior Brother Xu? asked the blue-robed senior. Xu Bi smiled. Dont you already know why, Junior Brother and Senior Sister? The blue-robed senior felt ashamed. They knew that if Xu Bi had mentioned it at that time, they might not have entirely believed him either. They would have believed the documents they found and then would have argued with him. Their admiration for Xu Bi grew even more. By the way, the documents mention the Xuanyuan Sword, MO Chuan said as he looked at the books. It seems to contain an accurate burial location. Where is it? Xu Bi asked curiously. On the Sun Moon Peak. MO Chuan frowned slightly. Theres only a name and nothing else. Itll be hard to find. Its in the Blackheaven Sect, Xu Bi said. Ive been there. They have a Sun Moon Peak, and the Xuanyuan Clan is also there. They probably dont know about the Xuanyuan Sword. The Xuanyuan Clan had already lost its inheritance, so it wasnt surprising that they didnt know about it. Want to go check it out? MO Chuan asked curiously. Xu Bi shook his head. They couldnt leave. Even if they could, there was no need to take the Xuanyuan Sword by force. Since the Grand Earth Emperor was about to appear, they could leave the sword for him. If someone else tried to take it, they could take it to the Bright Moon Sect. The Clear School Sky might also get involved. After all, that sword was wielded by the Human Emperor back in the day. They would definitely be interested. Although there were not many records, they all indicated one thing: the Human Emperor had suppressed everything to ensure the survival of the human race. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. His current spiritual powers had been reset to zero, but he had indeed obtained a new ability. Without much thought, he checked his interface. [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] Indestructible Vajra? Although the name of the ability was interesting, it was unlikely to be genuinely unbreakable. Looking at it now, his body didnt change much. He decided to try using the ability and see what happened after activating it. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt his blood, flesh, and bones changing within his body. Faint golden light emanated from him, although there was no significant change. However, there was a massive transformation inside his body. He took out his Heavenly Blade and swung it. Clang! Firelight appeared, but his arm didnt sustain any damage. With the assistance of his Return to Void power, he swung the blade, and it didnt have much effect either. He clenched his fist and felt the increase in strength. His speed should have been enhanced as well. Now, I practically have no weaknesses. Jiang Hao was quite satisfied with this new ability. It made him feel significantly safer. It also provided more attack methods. Although not as powerful as the Heavenly Blade, it only required lifeblood and not cultivation. I feel stronger. I want to test it on someone. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Im getting ahead of myself. Even if his mental state had improved, this showed how quickly his strength had increased beyond the scope of his mental resilience. Putting away the ability, Jiang Hao thought about where he should test it. He decided to look for Hai Ming. He used to keep an eye on me, but now hes nowhere to be seen. With that in mind. Tiang Hao took out the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan. Of course, he also had a fruit in his hand. It was the Tranquil Heart Fruit. At the Flowing Waterfall, Hai Ming was instructing some disciples. Youve done very well, everyone. Just go back and practice more. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. Thank you, Senior. All the disciples bowed. After the disciples left, Hai Mings face darkened. He looked toward the distant woods. Since youve arrived, why dont you come out for a chat? Is hiding from the world a habit you cant break, my friend? Hiding from the world? How could it be? said a voice and startled Hai Ming. Hai Ming, you didnt notice I was already behind you? It seems youve grown old. Hai Ming remained calm and turned to look at the newcomer. It was a weak-looking scholar holding a folding fan. On the fan, the words, Smiling San Sheng, flashed. The scholar looked at Hai Ming with a friendly smile, as if they were old friends who hadnt seen each other in years. Who are you, friend? Hai Ming asked. Youre quite the actor, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Ive come to catch up with you and share some things along the way. Im not sure what you mean, friend, but if you want to share something, I dont mind, Hai Ming said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Calling someone like me friend doesnt sound right. How can you call me a friend? Jiang Hao looked at him with a big smile. You should call me old man instead. Hai Ming looked at Jiang Hao in indifference. Not funny? Jiang Hao stopped and then took out a Tranquil Heart Fruit. These are fruits I bought overseas. They are supposedly quite good. Would you like one? Hai Ming sneered. Enjoy it yourself. In that case, I wont hold back. Jiang Hao took a bite of the fruit. The taste is just okay. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I picked all the fruit from this tree. I also brought the tree back with me.. Dont you want to give it a try? Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Killing You Like Slaughtering A Dog Chapter 662: Killing You Like Slaughtering A Dog Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao continued to eat the fruit while observing the person in front of him. The other person remained stoic, without any noticeable change in his face. At times, he even wondered if he had the wrong person. Or perhaps he had been deceived by Madam Gong. But once the bow was drawn, the arrow must be released. Since he had come here, he would treat it as a game. Even if he embarrassed himself, it would be fine. That wouldnt affect Jiang Hao. Soon, he moved to sit at the table. Why dont you come and sit with me? I followed your advice and went overseas. The trip was quite exciting, and I learned a lot. I got so excited that I rushed here to share it with you, Jiang Hao said with a smile. I dont understand what youre talking about, but if you want to share something. I dont mind. Hai Ming said while sitting down comfortablv. However, his eyes were cold. Smiling San Shengs name hasnt come up in a long time. You went overseas and returned in such a short time it doesnt add up. Have we not met before? Jiang Hao asked. The Thousand Faces Treasure Fan is known by many, Hai Ming said coldly. Jiang Hao lowered his head to look at the fan and chuckled. I see. Then he took two Tranquil Heart Fruits out of his pocket and set them on the table. The entire tree only had three fruits in total. Are you sure you wont have one? Jiang Hao placed the fruits on the table and began eating the second one himself. The taste is just okay, with a touch of spiritual energy but no benefit for cultivation. I dont know why theyre so expensive. In fact, Jiang Hao didnt know the price of the fruits, and he didnt ask. If he asked, he might not be able to eat them. How could he make Feng Hua suffer in vain? Since theyre so ordinary, I wont eat them. You can enjoy them yourself, Hai Ming said. Well, I kindly invited you, but you dont appreciate it, Jiang Hao said. He sounded somewhat disappointed. Friend, you are not from Heavenly Note Sect, are you? Entering recklessly could lead to problems, Hai Ming said. He sounded friendly, but his words held a threat. Arent we friends? Would you reveal my presence to the sect? Jiang Hao smiled. After I get caught, I can confess your involvement. We are friends who share good times and bad. Hai Ming furrowed his brow. How could I dare to be friends with someone like you? In that case, will you inform the Heavenly Note Sect that I infiltrated the sect? Jiang Hao asked after taking a bite of the second fruit. Hai Ming thought about it. Friend, please leave as soon as possible. Seems like you consider me a friend. In that case, Ill give you this fruit. Jiang Hao picked up the remaining fruit from the table and handed it to Hai Ming. Keep it for yourself, said Hai Ming coldly. Arent we friends? Jiang Hao looked a bit angry. I kindly offered this to you, and you refused it. Do you think lowly of me? Will you leave if I take it? Hai Ming asked. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. Very well. Hai Ming extended his hand as if to accept the fruit. I hope you will leave soon and not return. Just a moment. Before I leave, theres something I want to do, or rather, something I want you to understand, Jiang Hao said as he got up and moved closer to Hai Ming Daoist. He then raised his fan and pointed it at him. At that moment, Hai Ming felt an inexplicable pressure emanating from Jiang Haos Primordial Spirit. It immobilized him. He was unable to move. He watched as the fan pointed at his forehead. Swish! A flash of blade-like light cut across his entire body and sent him flying. Jiang Hao unfolded the fan and revealed the words: Unrivaled in the World. Do you understand what I wanted to tell you now? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Killing you is like slaughtering a dog. Today, Ive given you the first gift. There will be more to come. In the future, when you hear the name of Smiling San Sheng, youll only know darkness. Hahaha! With that, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot. Hai Ming felt a sense of dread, yet he remained silent. He clenched his fists. Back in the courtyard, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Since he wanted to suppress Feng Hua, it needed to be done gradually. He had no other purpose for doing that, except as revenge. Smiling San Shengs name would strike fear in her. Otherwise, how could they communicate as equals? Feng Hua needed to know that there was no turning back. For that, she needed to be approached with caution. There were still four Tranquil Heart Fruits left. The next time he contacted Feng Hua, he would eat them in front of her. He would eat the last one when he visited the Sunset Immortal Sect. That would teach her. I wonder if shes getting anxious. Jiang Hao mused as he shed his disguise. Killing Hai Ming was not an option as he didnt dare to cause a disturbance within the sect. Besides, whether or not he killed Hai Ming had no impact on Feng Hua, as she could simply send another avatar. The first step had already been completed, and now he had to wait for the right opportunity. First, he needed to accumulate bubbles, which was the core of everything. Only when he became stronger would other matters become convenient. Otherwise, if Feng 1C1ua sent a more powerful avatar, it would complicate things, and he would have to avoid her. Half a month later, at the beginning of December, Jiang Hao resumed control of the Spirit Herb Garden. Most people knew that he had returned. During this time, even Lian Qin visited and mentioned that Qian Chen might also be a Blood Wish Path cultivator. She wondered if he might target other Blood Wish Path cultivators. Jiang Hao merely smiled and didnt respond. He knew that this was a message passed on to him by Bai Ye. Apart from this, there was nothing else for now. Senior Sister Ming Yi didnt appear, and Han Ming was also absent. It wasnt clear if they were too busy. In any case, nobody came to disturb him, which was something he found nice. Junior Brother, youre back? Miao Tinglian greeted him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Sister Miao. Jiang Hao, who was taking care of the spirit herbs, stood up. You should look after Junior Sister Xiao Li more, Miao Tinglian said helplessly. What happened to Xiao Li? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Miao Tinglian sighed. Lately, shes been acting strange and damaging a lot of things. It seems like shes having trouble controlling her power. If you dont handle this soon, the Master will have to step in. Trouble controlling her power? Jiang Hao immediately thought of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. It seemed like he needed to pay more attention to this.. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Master, Xiao Li Secretly Brought Me Something To Eat Chapter 663: Master, Xiao Li Secretly Brought Me Something To Eat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the outskirts of Madam Gongs residence, a person dressed in a black robe approached step by step. He arrived at a wall near the back door. He stared at it for a moment, then placed his hand on the wall. Soon, a formation appeared. Then, he placed a bottle of pills into it. He waited for a moment, but what he wanted didnt come out. Another moment passed. The pill came out again. The person didnt immediately take it but stood quietly. It was unclear how much time had passed before he picked up the pill and left. He remained unaffected. It seemed like he came and went calmly. No one knew what he wanted to do. Senior Sister Miao, I know about Xiao Lis situation now, but why havent you left yet? Jiang Hao asked. He looked around and noticed that Senior Brother Mu Qi was also nearby. He was searching for some spirit herbs. How old are you, Junior Brother? Miao Tinglian asked. Thirty-three, Jiang Hao said. Thirty-three? Will you turn thirty-four in a month? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao was speechless. Isnt thirty-four quite old? Miao Tinglian asked again. Jiang Hao didnt know how to respond. But, yes, thirty-four was relatively old. He had never been this old before. Normal people would already be married with children by that age, right? Miao Tinglian said. Senior Sister, do you have someone in mind? Jiang Hao asked. Oh, do I seem that predictable? Come, Ill show you. These are the ones Ive scouted from various branches in the sect, Miao Tinglian said as she took out some portraits. Jiang Hao was speechless. Doesnt Senior Sister Miao practice her cultivation every day? Look at this one, a cultivator in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm from the Ice Moon Valley. Shes very obedient. When I mentioned you, her face turned red. Shes excellent, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. How about it? Do you like her? Miao Tinglian asked. Senior Sister Miao, I think my cultivation realm is still too low, Jiang Hao said. I need to focus on that for now. Early thirties and already in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm you think its still too low? Miao Tinglian asked. Then, what am I? How old are you, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. Mu Qi says Im still a young maiden like the day he met me, Miao Tinglian said proudly. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. You met Senior Brother Mu Qi when you were that young? Yeah. Miao Tinglian didnt hide it. It had been quite a long time since she was in her teens. Jiang Hao nodded. But it seemed that Miao Tinglian was the only one who could attract Senior Brother Mu Qi of the Heavenly Note Sect. Lets get back to business. If you think its possible, you two can meet. Ill arrange it, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao was speechless. It took a lot of effort to persuade Senior Brother Mu Qi to take her away. At noon, Senior Brother Bu Ye arrived. He came to discuss the matter of the spirit herb seeds. They were top-grade spirit herbs. Jiang Hao examined them and found that they required three months for germination, but Bu Yes requirement was six months. It seemed like a normal request. Jiang Hao accepted it without making any additional demands. Bu Ye sighed with relief. As long as Jiang Hao agreed, they could continue their collaboration with the spirit herbs. Everything was going as planned. Members of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion were not concerned about this. Those who were still worried felt that their previous success might have been due to luck. Bu Ye, on the other hand, wasnt afraid of losses. He already felt indebted to Jiang Hao. If Jiang Hao wanted to try something else that incurred a little loss, he wasnt worried about it. This time, the planting wasnt as extensive as before. There were only a hundred and five seeds in total. Jiang Hao spent three days planting them, just like before. He was responsible for these as well. Cheng Chou also discussed Xiao Lis situation with him. Jiang Hao went to check and found that the pearl was nurturing Xiao Lis body, which had disrupted her perception of her own strength. Jiang Hao had to suppress the pearl again. He suppressed it every five days and didnt completely seal it so that Xiao Li could gradually adapt. With the pearl, Xiao Li could defeat powerful opponents even if she was just in the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was safe, but her self-awareness was lacking. It wasnt suitable for her to leave the mountain. One month later, around early January, Jiang Hao had been waiting for Senior Sister Ming Yi and Junior Brother Han Ming. There were no changes in Senior Brother Qian Chens situation, but there was no need to worry about it for now. The Heart of the Ancestral Dragon had appeared for a long time now. It should have found its owner. This reunion should have taken place as well. However, it hadnt started yet, so it was likely that the owner had not been decided. After some hesitation, Jiang Hao called the spirit beast. Master, what are we going to do today? The spirit beast wiped its mouth and asked. Is there anything that has happened lately? Jiang Hao asked. Nothing. The spirit beast shook its head. Everything is fine. Thats good. Jiang Hao nodded, then grabbed the spirit beast by the ear and lifted it up. Then, he went inside and tied it up. Oh, is it time already, Master? The spirit beast was excited. Jiang Hao glared at it and told it that it wouldnt be allowed to eat anything other than spirit stones starting from tomorrow. The spirit beast readily agreed. The next day, Jiang Hao took out 490 spirit stones. Master, shouldnt we start with a smaller amount? asked the spirit beast. It was familiar with being tied up now. Go ahead and eat, Jiang Hao said. The spirit beast could only eat one piece at a time. It crunched on the spirit stones happily. After eating half of it, the spirit beast hiccuped and couldnt eat anymore. Master, it seems the spirit stones dont show me respect, the spirit beast said. Jiang Hao looked at it but didnt say anything. It kept eating until late at night when it finally finished all the spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed. He wouldnt be able to go to the Spirit Herb Garden today. It was quite a loss. However, the situation with the spirit beast was critical. If there was a mistake, he would lose 409 spirit stones in a day, and he couldnt afford that. A month later, the spirit beast began to get used to it. It even began enjoying it. Master, its morning. Its time for breakfast. Master, hurry up! Xiao Li secretly got something for me to eat. Master, Im hungry. Master As time passed, the spirit beast started eating the spirit stones faster. Over a month later, eighty-one days had passed. It was almost the end of March. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. During this time, everything had gone smoothly. The growth of the top-grade spirit herbs had slowed down, but it could be compensated with a bit of extra spirit stones, so it wasnt a big issue. [Golden Legend +1] After collecting the bubbles, Jiang Hao appraised the spirit beast. [Deceptive Spirit Beast: Possesses high intelligence. At the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Has tremendous potential with a dormant beast bloodline. Feed it 810 spirit stones every day, and after 98 days, it can further awaken its bloodline. Feeding it spirit stones daily can increase its favorability towards you. It currently feels awe and admiration towards you.] It seems to be the last time. It requires over 60,000 spirit stones With only a little over 10,000 spirit stones left, after supplementing with some top-grade spirit herbs, he would have around 15,000 left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Recently, he had to take care of the spirit beast, manage the spirit herbs, and didnt have much time to earn spirit stones. He needed to start making talismans again. He had become more attached to the spirit beast. That wasnt good. He needed to release it soon. At that moment, he sensed the stone tablet vibrating. Its finally here.. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: The One Who Entered And Left The Abyssal Chapter 664: The One Who Entered And Left The Abyssal Sea Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The gathering commenced at midnight, and Jiang Hao made some preparations before entering. Just like before, he went straight to the common area. However, this time, he felt a difference. It seemed that something was glowing. It possibly meant that Senior Dan Yuan had experienced some changes in his cultivation. At that moment, everyone was slightly surprised. They noticed that Senior Dan Yuan appeared to be brighter than before. Had he become stronger? Everyone was curious, but they didnt dare ask. Alter asK1ng aDOut tnelr taSKS, semor wan yuan turnea to Jiang Hao. Young friend Jing, have you decided what you want? Jiang Hao knew that they had found the True Dragon. He nodded. Id like to obtain information about a person. Senior Dan Yuan asked, Whom do you want to investigate this time? Everyone appeared to be asking for information, whether related to The End Of All Things, the Great Thousand God Sect, or something else. I want information on Elder Yans daughter, Yan Shang, from the Sunset Immortal Sect. Senior Dan Yuan nodded. The others were curious. The situation was clear, especially to Gui. After that, they began the process of exchanging information. Xing had some recent matters to discuss and thanked Jiang Hao for his warning about the Burning Immortal Formation. However, Jiang Hao waved it off and didnt pay much attention to it. Do you need any information, Friend Jing? Xing asked. Id like information related to the Freedom Technique, Jiang Hao said. He had considered it. He had only warned Xing, and the reward wouldnt be big for that. So, he decided to ask something he was genuinely curious about, such as the situation with Liu Xingchen. Over the past few months, he had been unable to find Liu Xingchen, and this had affected him. With Liu Xingchen being a genuine disciple of the Clear Sky School and someone who loved drama, he probably practiced the Freedom Technique. Jiang Hao thought that, from the Freedom Technique, he might be able to understand Liu Xingchens condition. Very well. Xing nodded. I can provide that information to you right away. Jiang Hao then saw some records of the Freedom Technique in the stone tablet, along with the beginning of its cultivation method and information about the Freedom Body. Jiang Hao was surprised by Xings generosity, but he remained calm and continued with the exchange. There is a rather powerful person overseas who has escaped to the south. Liu looked at Gui and Jing. This persons name is Wu Yang. He seems to be injured severely. Please tell me if there is any news. Gui and Jing nodded. Jiang Hao couldnt get involved in something like this. All the people at this gathering were very powerful. He couldnt match up to them. He would keep his distance. I have a rough idea about Yin Zichen, said Gui. Ill keep an eye out. After that, when it came time for casual conversation, Jiang Hao was content to listen quietly because he didnt have much to say. Everyone else had a lot to say. It seems everyone has a lot to say today, Gui said. However, before anyone else could speak, she said, Ill go first. The disciples of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect have come to the southern region, and there are many of them. They have a clear purpose, but I dont know what they intend to do. I found it strange that The End of All Things hasnt made much progress recently. It turns out that the disciples of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect encountered them. When facing the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, they had to retreat. Jiang Hao was surprised to hear that the disciples of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect had arrived in the southern region. However, he considered it a good thing because it would delay The End of All Things actions. The End of All Things, a force that dared to challenge the Bright Moon Sect, had to protect their own. Is it because of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl that theyve come here? Liu asked. Its possible that theyre here for something else, Xing said. The Jade Emperors sword and the Xuanyuan Sword are also here in the southern region. The appearance of a Grand Earth Emperor is imminent, and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect might have detected the aura of the Xuanyuan sword. The divine artifact is in the South? Gui was surprised. She had always thought that the southern region only had dangerous entities, like the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and Nine Nether. According to records, it is indeed in the South, and the people from the Blackheaven Sect may have already discovered it, Xing said. Why would the Mountain Sea Sword Sect seek to claim the sword? Gui asked. At that point, there was soft laughter from the highest seat, and Dan Yuan said, The sword of the Human Emperor contains the swords intent of that era and holds unimaginable power. Naturally, they will want to make use of it. However, it wont happen so soon. If anyone comes, its probably some impatient disciples taking matters into their own hands. Jiang Hao remained silent. He had known that the Xuanyuan Sword was in the southern region, but he didnt have the exact location. Xing might know, but he hadnt disclosed it. What happened overseas? Gui curiously asked. The issue with the Dragon Heart was making a lot of noise earlier, but it had gone quiet recently. Liu glanced at Jing. This left Xing and Gui puzzled. They wondered why Liu was looking at Jing. Jiang Hao was exasperated. The matter with the Ancestral Dragons Heart has been concluded, Liu said simply. Who obtained it? Gui asked. No one obtained it. Those individuals who took hold of it are using it collectively. But it seems like there hasnt been any information about it lately. Gui was puzzled. Such a significant event should have generated some news. Because another incident overshadowed it and put immense pressure on those powerful individuals, Liu said. This made Xing and Gui even more curious. They looked at Liu and eagerly waited for more details. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even Dan Yuan seemed curious. Liu glanced at Jing, At the time when the Ancestral Dragons Heart appeared, something else happened too. A person ventured into the Abyssal Sea alone. He wasnt devoured by it. Instead, he brought something out of the abyss. A blue beam of light illuminated the Abyssal Sea, and a True Dragons shadow dominated the world. He disappeared after that. No one knows what he brought out. All we know is that its related to the Dragon Clan and exceptionally powerful. Gui guessed who the person might be. Is Liu nodded. Smiling San Sheng.. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Fear Chapter 665: Fear Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt somewhat embarrassed when he listened to Liu talking about him. The story he told differed significantly from what had actually happened. If the truth was revealed, he would indeed have a hard time staying here. Fortunately, it was Smiling San Sheng, and that made it somewhat easier for Jiang Hao. However, when Liu mentioned the name, everyone turned to look at Jiang Hao. Dont look at me! Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. At that moment, Gui asked the question everyone had been thinking of. Friend Jing, what did you bring out from the Abyssal Sea? Jiang Hao felt that Xing and Liu were both sighing in relief at the question. With Gui around, it was convenient for all of them to ask the questions they all wanted the answers to. Its just a small item. Nothing more important than returning to its original owner, said Jiang Hao Everyone began to speculate on their own. Because Gui was in the southern region, she was most concerned about these matters. Did returning it to its rightful owner mean that Jing had been planning something related to the Abyssal Sea? Why did this item appear? Was it because the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon would resonate with it? Then, why did the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon appear at all? It was because the Saint Bandits seal had been broken. But why was the seal broken? It was because the Xuanyuan Clan was beginning to rise, and the Grand Earth Emperor was about to appear. The Grand Earth Emperors appearance was due to the emergence of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Jing had been involved in both of those events. The only unknown thing was how the Xuanyuan Clan had risen. But it was certain that someone had helped the Xuanyuan Clan. Everything was connected For a moment, Gui was filled with fear. If her speculation was true, then everything was related to Jing. Could he be the mastermind behind everything? All of these events started when Jing arrived in the southern region. In just over a decade, the southern region had undergone earth-shaking changes. At that point, Jings mysterious persona was becoming even more apparent, at least for Gui. Seeing their surprise, Jiang Hao felt somewhat relieved. It was best not to ask too much. However, he had not lied. He had returned the pearl to its rightful owner. It was already with Xiao Li, and it had little to nothing to do with him. Friend Jing, are you still overseas? Dan Yuan asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Im already in the southern region. Guis face changed. That meant Nine Nether was in the South right now. For some reason, she was suddenly less afraid than before. When the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl had appeared in the South, she had been worried. When the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl also appeared in the southern region, she felt that her life was over. But with Nine Nether in the South, she didnt care. If one of the items exploded, everything would be annihilated. In that case, Friend Jing, you should pay attention to the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. You have some affinity with such ancient items, Dan Yuan said with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. He had already sensed it once, and it seemed to be nearby. He would pay attention to it, even if Dan Yuan had not mentioned it. Regardless, he did not want to take any risks. After the gathering, they talked about other news. Most of the discussion revolved around the Heavenly King Hai Luo and Shang An. Xings words caught Jiang Haos attention. This made him think of Liu Xingchen. For a moment, he wondered if Liu Xingchen had gotten himself into trouble. The meeting ended. Jiang Hao learned that Gui was planning to search for the Xuanyuan Sword, which might have something to do with the person she was looking for. Xing and Liu, on the other hand, did not seem to have any intention of doing so. Inside the wooden house, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. He immediately took out a notebook and began recording the Freedom Technique. The Freedom Technique could be divided into three categories: the technique itself, the Free Form Body, and some introductions to it. The technique was only described up to the Primordial Spirit Realm, but the Free Form was complete. The introduction to it provided a more comprehensive study. He wrote down everything. Fortunately, he had a good memory, but he was afraid he would forget it after a while. The Freedom Technique is indeed remarkable. It firmly believes in ones own path and strengthens ones beliefs and freedom from constraints. Its not suitable for me, but it could be useful for others. If he taught it to someone else, there shouldnt be a problem. After all, Jing and Jiang Hao were related in the eyes of those at the gathering. The main issue was whether the Clear Sky School would intervene. It was their technique, after all. However, the Clear Sky School was in the eastern region and had almost no presence in the southern region. It was challenging to control something from that great a distance. It was just that recently, people from the Clear Sky School were in the South. It was troublesome to teach someone else the technique. After that, he read about the Free Form. It was about condensing an avatar, which required transferring of Primordial Spirit. Unlike the Great Thousand Spiritual Avatar of the Great Thousand God Sect, it could not act independently. The advantage was that it could be nourished by the main bodys power. Strengthening the clone would also nourish the main body and ensure that the cultivation realm remained high. Therefore, no matter which body he used, it would not significantly affect his overall strength. Very powerful, but unfortunately, I dont cultivate avatars. Jiang Hao shook his head. He cultivated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, which didnt need avatars. After that, he read the introduction to Freedom Technique. Most of it was about abilities, and it was impossible to determine Liu Xingchens level from it. It was only when he saw the section on The Gifted that he was alarmed. Many people practiced the Freedom Technique, but only a few were suitable for it. Those who could cultivate a Freedom Spirit were extremely rare. The Freedom Spirit was unrestrained, vast, limitless, and extremely rare. Everyone who cultivated the Freedom Spirit was a disciple of the Clear Sky School, not because only they could do it, but because they were chosen by the sect. The Clear Sky School didnt conceal the Freedom Technique. Anyone who had received the knowledge could cultivate it. However, those who cultivated the Freedom Spirit were easier to keep an eye on. Jiang Hao was stunned. It seemed that the Freedom Spirit was related to the Clear Sky School. So thats how it is. Jiang Hao was surprised. In that case, could Liu Xingchen have a Freedom Spirit? Thats why he was able to suppress those remnants all along. If he were to combine it with some treasures, he would be even more powerful. But Im not sure if Liu Xingchen really has a Freedom Spirit. If he does, how could there be problems with his spirit and aura? Jiang Hao shook his head. He couldnt find an answer. But the probability of him having a Freedom Spirit was high. After that, Jiang Hao began recording the details of the gathering. There wasnt much, but it was evident that the southern region would face issues in the future. For now, it seemed unrelated to the Heavenly Note Sect. So, he could focus on growing spirit herbs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the Hundred Flowers Lake, a figure in red and white sat in a pavilion and gazed at the moonlight. There was a cup of tea beside her. After some time, she finally said, Is there any news? Baizhi, who had been waiting for a while, respectfully said, Weve found a target. You found Feng Hua? Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi. The situation with Feng Hua is more complicated than expected. Weve only found some of their avatars so far. We havent located their main body. However, we received information from overseas that due to internal conflicts in the Heavenly Tower, a powerful individual sought refuge in the southern region. We plan to capture him and obtain more information from him, Baizhi said.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Time Is Truly A Delicate Blade Chapter 666: Time Is Truly A Delicate Blade Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people from the Heavenly Tower? asked Hong Yuye. Yes, according to the information overseas, he was a strong contender qualified to compete for the Master position, but he was defeated. So, he had no choice but to escape to the southern region. Our people have already identified his location, and the leaders of various branches have set out. Once we catch him, we will be able to obtain more information about Feng Hua and The End of All Things. These forces were already investigating the situation regarding the Heavenly Note Sect. Hong Yuye nodded. Is there anything else? It seems that the Grand Earth Emperor is about to appear. Recently, people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect have arrived in the southern region. They greeted us and mentioned that someone would come to visit in some time. It seems to be related to Kendo. They should be here in goodwill, Baizhi said. What did Kendo say after watching Heaven Lock? Hong Yuye asked. He said that the most important part of Heaven Lock cannot be exposed, and he hopes that we can keep it sealed. This object can turn the world of cultivation upside down, Baizhi replied. At first, she was quite shaken when she heard about these things. She had never imagined that Heaven Lock was so terrifying. She would naturally consider Kendos words. However, she couldnt dare to take back the command she had received from the Sect Master, which was to hand Heaven Lock to Jiang Hao. In addition, she suspected that Jiang Hao might have seen the most important part of Heaven Lock. The unusual actions of Yinsha, along with the demands of the Saint Bandits member Nangong Yue, all indicated one thing: the Saint Bandits paid great attention to Jiang Hao, or more precisely, the person behind him. Regarding Heaven Lock, theres no need to worry too much. Lets just go with the flow, Hong Yuye said calmly. Recently, the sect has found some traitors, but their agendas are quite ordinary. There is an elder who was bribed by the Sunset Immortal Sect, but he hasnt acted yet. We havent made a move either. Were currently looking for an opportunity to uncover the Sunset Immortal Sects involvement. Jiang Hao recently went out. He seems to be seeking an opportunity to improve his cultivation. Hes just one step away. Although he often has some involvement with the spies, its only suspicion, and we cant find any concrete evidence. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower hasnt shown any changes. It seems that the people targeting it have completely gone into hiding. Hong Yuye gazed at the teacup on the table with a slight frown. The Grand Earth Emperor is about to appear? she suddenly asked. Yes. Baizhi nodded. Send some people to the Blackheaven Sect, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi was puzzled. Why did they need to send people when the Grand Earth Emperor was about to appear? Who should they send? As she hesitated, Hong Yuye dismissed her. In the end, she could only bow and leave. After leaving, Baizhi frowned. Does the Sect Master have some plan, or was that just a casual remark? When the Grand Earth Emperor appears, should we send people there because his appearance will bring about an omen and offer benefits? That should be the case. Lets make the arrangements. They should handle it on their own. For now, our top priority is to capture the Heavenly Towers members. In the wooden house at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao finished writing down everything. At the meeting, Dan Yuans tasks remained focused on the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Xing didnt make any transactions, Liu wanted to find Wu Yang, and Gui had finished her transaction and only needed to keep an eye out. The Ancestral Dragons Heart had been jointly accepted, and Smiling San Sheng had earned quite a reputation. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect might have sensed the appearance of the Xuanyuan Sword. The Blackheaven Sect might have, too. Looking at his notes, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Since theres nothing for me, I should focus on improving myself. For him, staying quiet was the right thing to do. While the outside world might be exciting, it wasnt safe, and he couldnt accumulate bubbles. What a shame! If only I could go to the mines. Jiang Hao chuckled and began to meditate. He needed peace of mind and to begin cultivating high-quality spirit herbs. A hundred and fifty spirit herbs were left, and it was time to cultivate them carefully. The matter with the spirit beast had been concluded, so there was no need to be distracted by it. However, there were only two months left for the spirit herbs to grow, so he might need to spend some spirit stones. Jiang Hao checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 34] [Cultivation: Peak of the Soul Ascension Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 53/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 51/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 1/2 (cannot be obtained)] Halfway there! It seems that the next step for advancement is not far off. With the boost from the high-quality spirit herbs, his cultivation had indeed increased significantly. Now he had over 10,000 spirit stones, which he could actually use for cultivation. I wonder if Senior Brother Bu Ye is still around. Jiang Hao observed the spirit herbs. Their quality was acceptable. Satisfied with what he saw, he decided to have Cheng Chou find the people he was looking for. Then, he went to take care of the spirit herbs. During this time, there had been a stir in the sect for some reason. They had begun selecting outstanding disciples from various branches, but no one Imew the purpose of it. One thing that was certain was that there would be benefits involved. Many senior and branch masters would be accompanying them, so the opportunity was rare, and many people were striving for it. Miao Tinglian came to ask him if he wanted to participate, but Jiang Hao politely declined. He didnt believe this kind of thing was without danger. So, he continued to cultivate spirit herbs. In some time, he would be able to advance to the middle stage of the Return to the Void Realm. There was no more significant benefit than this. One day, Jiang Hao finally saw the person he wanted to meet. It was Junior Brother Han Ming. He looked as young as he did at eighteen, but his aura had undergone a tremendous transformation. With his tall and slender body, he exuded a formidable aura when wielding a sword. His eyes shone brilliantly. He was not at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Youre truly amazing, Jiang Hao said in praise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sixteen years ago, when Han Ming had just started, he was at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, he had quietly grown into a formidable Golden Core Realm cultivator. Time was indeed a delicate blade that had sculpted Han Ming into such an outstanding individual. Senior Brother Jiang, we meet again, Han Ming said politely. Junior brother, youre too polite. Its an honor to meet you after your advancement. Jiang Hao smiled. Han Ming didnt beat around the bush and stated his intention. Id like to challenge you, Senior Brother Jiang.. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Beaten To A Pulp Chapter 667: Beaten To A Pulp Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Inside the courtyard of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, a young man sat at the highest spot. He was explaining the path of alchemy and occasionally touched upon the path of cultivation. The listeners gathered below were mostly disciples from various branches. Their cultivation realms were decent, but their talents were not that exceptional. To make further progress, they needed someone to teach them diligently. The senior disciple before them was undoubtedly doing just that. Junior Sister Xiao Lan, although your aura is stable, youve been unable to make a breakthrough for a while. Its not due to your lack of talent, but because there is a hidden problem within you. As he spoke, he took out a pill and handed it to her. Take this and consume it. It wont be long before you can attempt a breakthrough. However, you must be extremely cautious. Even if someone guides you through the process, success in cultivation relies entirely on the individual. Dont rush it. The woman who had been listening below was shocked. She accepted the pill and expressed her gratitude. As the lecture came to an end, the audience reluctantly departed. The man seated at the top, who had been gentle and warm, now appeared indifferent. It was as though nothing could stir his emotions. How is the investigation going? he suddenly asked. We havent found anything concrete, but his behavior does match. A man appeared in the corner of the courtyard. We spread the information about the Blood Wish Path. Initially, I merely intended to use him as a scapegoat, but he seems to have reversed the roles. He made more people willingly sacrifice their blood for him. For a moment, I couldnt comprehend whether he was a practitioner of the Blood Wish Path or not. There is also another force working in the background, clearly leveraging this reputation. If its him, then we need to be cautious, the man said in concern. No matter what, his strength is real. If you want to devour him, Senior Brother Qian Chen, it wont be difficult. The man lurking in the corner of the courtyard said, If he practices the Blood Wish Path, he will be a great supplement for me. If he doesnt, hes still a delicious morsel. Do we continue the investigation? Lets continue. Well see when he advances. If he does so in the next year or two, hes most likely a practitioner of the Blood Wish Path A very talented one at that. Then, we will need his assistance when the seniors of the sect go out. However, we must find a way to enter Devils Den. Well have to wait for the next sect mission. What do you plan to do with the Blood Pool, Senior Brother Qian Chen? Lets go to the northern region. We founded our own sect, so theres no need to stay in this place. The Southern region appears calm on the surface, but there are hidden undercurrents. Okay, we will follow your orders, Senior Brother Qian Chen. If theres any change in Jiang Haos cultivation realm soon, let me know. I will contact him, but the rest of you need to be patient. Understood. After the shadowy figure in the corner disappeared, Qian Chen finally looked up at the sky and let out a deep sigh. No one knew what he was thinking. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao readily accepted Han Mings challenge. This duel was a long-awaited event, not only for Han Ming but also for Jiang Hao. After returning, he had been waiting for Han Ming to become a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Han Ming didnt disappoint. Senior Brother Jiang, did you go out recently? Han Ming asked. Yes. As you suggested, I went out to hone my skills. However, the effect was minimal. It was nowhere near as good as what youve achieved, Jiang Hao said with a smile. He had no ill feelings toward Han Ming. Despite the constant challenges, Han Ming always acknowledged his defeat without any resentment. He had never made any underhanded moves. Han Ming was an excellent junior. Furthermore, his talent was extraordinary, and he had matured with age. He excelled in various fields. Han Ming sneered. Where do you want to have our duel? Lets go somewhere more isolated, Jiang Hao said. They quickly arrived near the wooden house. Here will do, Jiang Hao said. Alright, I wont hold back. Han Ming firmly grasped the hilt of his sword. He had already pictured this many times, and this sword had been kept secret for a long time. Based on past experiences, his victory or defeat would likely be determined in the first move. Losing the first exchange would mean failure. Thus, he created a remarkable sword technique that would make Jiang Hao realize the danger of relying on luck. Im going to attack, Han Ming said as a warning. Come on. Jiang Hao nodded. The Half-Moon Blade was already in his hand. However, in the next moment, Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes. Han Mings aura suddenly surged forward with the power of thunder. In that instant, he saw a breathtakingly brilliant sword technique. Clang! The sword and the blade clashed. In the blink of an eye, Han Ming appeared behind Jiang Hao. His sword was still in his hand, but his arm was dripping with blood. Jiang Haos grip on his sword had resulted in a small crack. A few strands of hair had fallen from his head. Staring at the fallen hair, Jiang Hao was filled with shock and realized that he had been too serious in this fight. He had nearly struck too hard. Even though Jiang Hao was only in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, if he had attacked too forcefully, it could have been extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the injury was minor. Han Ming coughed up a mouthful of blood. Youre truly extraordinary, Junior Brother Han Ming. Jiang Hao turned around. Being considered for the position of a top disciple was no trivial matter. He was the most hardworking and talented person Jiang Hao had ever seen. Jiang Hao had no concept of how others performed, but Han Ming had grown under his watch. He had witnessed every stage of Han Mings journey. Han Ming grasped the sword and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. Middle stage of the Golden Core Realm? I just got lucky, Jiang Hao said modestly. Han Ming looked at him bitterly, but he quickly regained his determination. Then, he turned and left. Jiang Hao watched him silently. Han Ming didnt need his help. He was a person who could walk his own path. He had a bright future ahead of him. At that moment, Jiang Hao had officially reached the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. The next step was to see when Han Ming would advance to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden. After attending to his tasks, he inquired about Chu Chuans whereabouts. It had been a while since he last paid attention to him, and it was time to check up on mm. Perhaps, in a few more years, he would be ready. Why are you looking for Chu Chuan today, Senior Brother? asked Xiao Li in a hushed tone. I just want to check on him, Jiang Hao said. Is there something wrong? He was beaten to a pulp by Xiao Li this morning, said the spirit beast while munching on a carrot. Jiang Hao nodded. He wasnt surprised. However, when he saw Chu Chuan, he couldnt help but be astonished. At this moment, Chu Chuan lay on the bed. It seemed as though his bones were broken. He turned to Xiao Li and noticed she was looking outside with the spirit beast cradled to her chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What happened to Chu Chuan? Jiang Hao asked. He said that you, Master, dont have a lady. Xiao Li said you did have a Senior Sister by your side. Xiao Li was upset. They started arguing. And then, Chu Chuan suggested fighting to determine who was right. Then, this happened, said the spirit beast. At this point, Chu Chuan looked at Jiang Hao. He couldnt even move a finger. Jiang Hao was speechless.. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: He Would Eventually Leave the Mountain Chapter 668: He Would Eventually Leave the Mountain Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Why are you at odds with Xiao Li? Jiang Hao used quite a bit of power to heal Chu Chuan. Its nothing. Senior Sister Xiao Li is too heavy-handed sometimes, said Chu Chuan softly. After all, the one who had used force was still present in the room. Jiang Hao shook his head. Lets go. Take a walk with me. What about me, Senior Brother? Xiao Li asked. Its lunchtime. Go eat something, Jiang Hao said to her. Xiao Li immediately ran to the cafeteria with the spirit beast. Bye, Senior Brother. Watching her run away, Jiang Hao smiled. Then, he stepped out of the room, and Chu Chuan followed closely behind. They walked to the mountaintop. Jiang Hao asked, Hows your cultivation going? I went to the Devils Den, and Im about to reach the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Chu Chuan said excitedly. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, Chu Chuan was on the verge of advancement. Within the next year or two, he should be able to successfully enter the late stage. It was quite impressive. He was only twenty-two at the moment. However, the gap between him and Chu Jie was still huge. Chu Jie was already at the Golden Core Realm. Are you still practicing the Hundred Revolution of the Heavenly Note? Jiang Hao asked and looked down at the river below the mountain. Yes. Chu Chuan nodded. How does it feel? Jiang Hao turned to him. Huh? Chu Chuan was puzzled. There were no issues so far. Ill teach you a new cultivation method and a set of blade techniques, Jiang Hao said. After obtaining the Freedom Technique a few months ago, he had already understood how to cultivate it. He had also modified a small part of it without a worry for future deviations. After a while, Chu Chuan activated the Freedom Technique, and a gleam of light shone in his eyes. He was delighted. This technique was better than the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note and more suitable for him. How did you obtain it, Senior Brother? Dont ask too many questions. If someone asks, just say you found it yourself, Jiang Hao said. Understood. Chu Chuan nodded. This method is called the Freedom Technique. Its relatively safe to use, but still, be a little cautious, Jiang Hao said. Chu Chuan listened attentively. The Freedom Technique suited Chu Chuan but wasnt entirely perfect for him. Nevertheless, it was better than the Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note. This might make it easier for him to catch up with Chu Jie. She was outstanding, not just in talent but also with powerful forces supporting her. It would be incredibly challenging for Chu Chuan to catch up by himself. Senior Brother Jiang, what cultivation realm do you think Chu Jie is in now? Chu Chuan suddenly asked. Jiang Hao looked at him. Very high. How high? Chu Chuan asked. He was almost as tall as Jiang Hao now. He was full of spirit and vigor. He was in stark contrast to the dark kid Jiang Hao had seen before. Xiao Li wasnt even as tall as his shoulders. It was no wonder he felt confident and challenged Xiao Li sometimes. Jiang Hao didnt answer him. Just keep trying and aiming high. Thats all for now. Lets go. Ill teach you the blade techniques. Jiang Hao headed toward an open space. Only Chu Chuan could learn both the Freedom Technique and the blade techniques at the same time. Lin Zhi cultivated the techniques of the Bright Moon Sect, and the treasure within him resonated with it. The Freedom Technique didnt suit him. The modified blade techniques also werent suitable for Lin Zhis spiritual essence. They were more fitting for the indomitable Chu Chuan. Have you considered the consequences of getting involved in combat? Jiang Hao asked. I have. Chu Chuan nodded. What did you think about it? Jiang Hao asked. Chu Chuan hesitated. Ive thought about success and about failure. But Ive never considered giving up. Jiang Hao looked at him and didnt say anything. He began instructing Chu Chuan in the modified blade techniques, which he split into nine forms without naming them. He could only teach the basics and the first form. The rest needed further study. Chu Chuan wasnt a quick learner, but he remembered everything. Do I have to use a blade in the future? Jiang Hao shook his head. No. Use whatever you feel is comfortable for you. This is for your self-defense. Huh? Chu Chuan was puzzled. What do you mean, Senior Brother Jiang? Jiang Hao looked at him. If you want to follow in Chu Jies footsteps, you cant stay in the Heavenly Note Sect forever. This place will only limit your development. At some point in time, youll have to leave the mountain. Chu Chuan was taken aback. He had always considered this place as his home and never thought of leaving. However, sometimes leaving was the only way forward. Dont worry too much about it for now. The four regions will be your stage, and you can always return to the Heavenly Note Sect. Someday, you will make a name for yourself in all four regions, said Jiang Hao. Chu Chuan was the most likely to attract trouble. He might even be the first to leave the sect. His path couldnt be confined to the Heavenly Note Sect, as it would hinder his growth. Jiang Hao turned and left. Chu Chuan hadnt fully processed everything he had heard, but it didnt bother him. He eventually left the mountain. It was inevitable. He understood that his world shouldnt be confined to the Heavenly Note Sect but should flourish in all four regions. This was what made Chu Chuan different from Lin Zhi. While the former was ambitious, the latter wished for a quiet life. As for Xiao Li and the spirit beast, they were carefree. The next day, at the entrance of the Spirit Herb Garden, Cheng Chou informed Jiang Hao that Senior Brother Bu Ye was satisfied with the herbs and hoped for further cooperation in the future. Jiang Hao smiled. Are there any problems with your cultivation? he asked. Cheng Chous talent was average, and his progress wasnt as fast as Chu Chuans. He needed careful guidance. Yes, there are a few, Cheng Chou said earnestly. Later that day, Jiang Hao spent most of the time explaining problems in cultivation to Cheng Chou. He guided him from the afternoon till late at night. Dont rush it. Take it slow. Its crucial to steady your mind. Step by step, with a solid foundation, there is hope for you to reach the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hao said. I will heed all your instructions, Senior Brother Jiang, said Cheng Chou gratefully. For others, reaching the Golden Core Realm was within easy reach, but for him, it was a distant dream. However, it seemed like he really had a chance now. It was all thanks to the guidance that Jiang Hao had provided him with. Jiang Hao just shook his head. It was a minor matter to him. The other person had helped him quite a bit. With that, Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard after spending more peaceful months than he had anticipated. Sitting under the peach tree, he took out the Tranquil Heart Fruits. He was deep in thought. I should find a time to contact Feng Hua. Its been so long. She probably wants to see me. But I cant be hasty. I have to wait for Hong Yuye. Feng Hua would play mind games with him, and he lacked the knowledge of formations to defend himself without Hong Yuye around. It required a considerable amount of energy, especially when the person kept stalling for time. If he was discovered, it would be a disaster. Since he wanted to hurt the person, he couldnt reveal his weaknesses. There was no rush. He could focus on selling talismans to earn spirit stones during this time. Jiang Hao took out his Half-Moon Blade. It already had a crack on it. Ive lost a few thousand spirit stones already. Jiang Hao sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was time for a new Half-Moon Blade. The next day, Jiang Hao arrived at the marketplace, set up his stall, and waited for buyers. After a while, he saw a man standing approach his stall. The man looked skeptical. It was Senior Brother Duan Guan. Jiang Hao was speechless. This senior had a lot of spirit stones, but he was often rude to Jiang Hao.. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: The Heavenly Note Sect Should Explain Themselves Chapter 670: The Heavenly Note Sect Should Explain Themselves Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Back at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao continued to tend to spirit herbs peacefully. He didnt need to worry about much nowadays. He just needed to handle changes that occurred in the garden, and nothing more. This included occasional friction in collaboration between the Spirit Herb Gardens from other branches and outstanding payments by disciples. Although it wasnt as bad as before, there were still some issues. For now, Cheng Chou was handling them, and they werent serious enough for Jiang Hao to get involved. One inner sect disciple was enough to take charge of the Spirit Herb Garden. Thankfully, Cheng Chou didnt contend with him. Time passed, and half a month later, in mid-June, Jiang Hao heard news that the Sect Master had gone on an expedition and returned, but her condition didnt seem to be great. They also brought back some people, but Jiang Hao didnt know who they were. This news caught Jiang Haos attention, but since Liu Xingchen wasnt around, he couldnt find out more. He decided to visit the Lawless Tower for more information. Its been a while since I visited Zhuang Yuzhen and the others. The sect kept Zhuang Yuzhen because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He might still be able to contact Senior Dan Yuan. However, because he refused to divulge who had sent him, he remained stuck on the fifth floor. Heavenly King Hai Luo chose to stay on the fifth floor. As for Nangong Yue, her intentions were uncertain. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. Unfortunately, he didnt encounter any familiar seniors who could tell him about the people brought back. Once he reached the fifth floor, he heard Nangong Yues voice. Heavenly King, when will your master come? Its been months. Isnt he going to question you anymore? she asked. Ridiculous! Since when did this king need a master? Disciple Zhuang, when will Heavenly King Hai Luos master come and visit? Nangong Yue asked. Hell come when he remembers us, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Zhuang Yuzhen had some experience with this matter. When Jiang Hao entered the room, he thought that these three seniors seemed to be getting along well. They had been talking, but as soon as Jiang Hao entered, they all fell silent. Nangong Yue appeared nervous. She wasnt sure why she felt frightened by this person. It must be the influence of the other two. In the past, no matter who came, Heavenly King Hai Luo always responded with a stinky attitude as though he was invincible. But when this person appeared in front of him, his whole demeanor changed. Its been too long, said Jiang Hao and bowed politely. These people were seniors, after all. It was best to be polite to them. Indeed, Zhuang Yuzhen said. I have a question I want to ask you, Nangong Yue immediately said. In return, Ill tell you a secret. Jiang Hao looked at her. He wasnt interested in this secret. It could bring trouble. His current lifestyle suited him just fine. A hundred more years with such peace would be perfect. Once he got involved in secrets, trouble would come knocking one after the other. Why arent you saying anything? If you want to know something, you can ask or request something, Nangong Yue said. She was slightly irritated when she saw Jiang Haos indifferent face. Senior, if you have any questions, you can ask Senior Sister Yinsha. She knows everything, Jiang Hao replied helplessly. He knew what Nangong Yue wanted to know, and Senior Sister Yinsha was the right person to provide that information. No. She cant speak about it. She cant reveal anything to anyone, Nangong Yue said. Jiang Hao was surprised. That must be the reason why she had been hounding him with the question relentlessly. But if Senior Sister Yinsha couldnt say anything, then revealing the secret about what the Saint Bandits did would be counterproductive. Others might not know as much about the Saint Bandits and their goal, but this person definitely did. It was better not to mention anything about Heaven Lock. I dont understand. A secret is no longer a secret if you dont say it out loud. Who knows if its true or not? Just say it outright, Heavenly King Hai Luo said dismissively. Is it still a secret if you say it out loud? Nangong Yue asked in disdain. You are ignorant, Heavenly King Hai Luo said. Nangong Yue was speechless. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to their bickering. Instead, he approached Zhuang Yuzhen and asked if anything had happened at the Lawless Tower lately. Zhuang Yuzhen was always calm and calculative. He must have kept an eye on things. I heard that someone from the Heavenly Tower was captured, and theyre likely on one of the upper floors right now, Zhuang Yuzhen said as he pointed toward the ceiling. Jiang Hao was surprised. It was someone from the Heavenly Tower! But he didnt ask further. He asked about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and how Zhuang Yuzhen had learned about it. From an anonymous person, Zhuang Yuzhen said. His repose was the same as before. Jiang Hao didnt ask further. He knew that the information had no impact on him, but Hong Yuye would take action. He didnt mention anything about Qu Zhong. After so many years in the tower, Zhuang Yuzhen seemed to have settled down and no longer cared about it. As for his cultivation realm, he remained at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Heavenly King Hai Luo was still in the late stage of the same realm. Nangong Yue had fallen to the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm as well. It seemed that Heavenly King Hai Luo had the best control over his cultivation out of the three. Were currently facing a problem, Zhuang Yuzhen suddenly said. What happened? Jiang Hao asked. He hadnt heard any news about these people lately. Senior Sister Yinsha and the others couldnt inform him about it, and Liu Xingchen was nowhere to be seen. We are at an impasse. This situation doesnt benefit anyone. So, your people have made a suggestion, Zhuang Yuzhen said earnestly. Theyve proposed a method for restoring our cultivation. It involves going out every month to teach disciples or help the disciple who seeks guidance. The number of problems we solve will correspond to how much we can improve our cultivation as a reward. How is that calculated? Jiang Hao asked. The people of the Lawless Tower have the final say, Heavenly King Hai Luo said with a sneer. Jiang Hao didnt find it surprising. The Heavenly Note Sect was always like this. Zhuang Yuzhen and the others would make contributions, and the sect would decide how much to reward them based on their mood. Have you agreed to this? Jiang Hao asked. Not yet, but well probably agree in the future, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Youll agree? The Heavenly Note Sect truly doesnt regard us as human beings. They keep exploiting us. When we become worthless, well be disposed of, Nangong Yue said coldly. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. She was right. The Heaven Note Sect constantly exploited the captives in the Lawless Tower. When thev lost their cultivation realms. thev were sent to the mines to work. After they advanced, they were once again sent to the Lawless Tower. It was a vicious cycle. Zhuang Yuzhen paid no attention to Nangong Yue. He believed that she would understand in the future. If you reveal everything you know, the Heavenly Note Sect might consider contacting the Divine Corpse Sect for you, Jiang Hao said. And then? Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head and chuckled. What would I, as a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, do when I return? Jiang Hao frowned. With his Corpse Heart, it wouldnt be difficult for him to restore his cultivation realm, unless he knew that his Corpse Heart was already lost. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a sigh, Jiang Hao decided not to ask any more questions and got up to leave. Wait! Nangong Yue hurriedly said. Are you practicing the Blood Wish Path? I know a secret about the Blood Wish Path. Jiang Hao still didnt stop. Nangong Yue was anxious.. Blood pool! The Heavenly Note Sect has a Blood Pool! Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Maybe Feng Hua Won I t Find It Bitter Chapter 671: Maybe Feng Hua Won I t Find It Bitter Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nangong Yue thought that after mentioning the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao would at least pause and ask her about it. However, he didnt stop at all. He simply left. He turned a deaf ear to her words. This surprised and frustrated her and left her at a loss for words. Jiang Hao had already disappeared from her sight. Moreover, within this tower that suppressed almost everything, sounds couldnt travel too far. Why didnt he stop and ask me about it? Nangong Yue asked. Why would he stop? asked Hai Luo. Isnt he curious? Nangong Yue asked. I told you. A secret is only useful when revealed. If you dont hint at it, he wont be interested. You shouldve spoken up earlier. Now, youll have to wait for a few months till he visits again. The Heavenly King laughed. If your luck is bad, you might have to wait for years. Nangong Yue was speechless. How could this be? Saying a secret out loud would make oneself worthless? According to the Heavenly King, if she didnt speak up soon, she might not even have the chance to speak again. After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao sighed. Blood Pool? He had no idea what that was. It did remind him of someone, though. It reminded him of the blood demon in Liu Xingchens body. However, the Blood Pool was probably related to the Blood Wish Path and nothing else. After all, Nangong Yue had just mentioned it a moment before. Knowing more just complicates everything. For now, he couldnt do much. Whether it was Qian Chen or the Blood Pool, he couldnt easily confront them. Who could he even turn to for advice? Lui Xinzchen had changed due to possession. With his current state and the sudden appearance of the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao felt he was going to face some trouble in the future. When he returned to his courtyard, he saw the spirit beast hanging from the peach tree. It was bruised and swollen. Xiao Li was asleep at the table. He also noticed a young woman in a red and white gown sitting across from her. She was sipping tea and gazing at Xiao Li. Jiang Hao didnt know what was going through her mind. He sighed. He hadnt expected Xiao Li to meet Hong Yuye. He couldnt help but worry that she might have said something inappropriate again. He was anxious but didnt know if he should say anything. Did you give the pearl to Xiao Li? Hong Yuye asked as she turned to look at him. It seemed to suit Xiao Li quite well, so I gave it to her temporarily, Jiang Hao said. The truth was that the pearl belonged to Xiao Li. Hong Yuye chuckled. Have you contacted Feng Hua? Not yet. My cultivation realm is still low, and I need your help, Jiang Hao said honestly. Whats your current cultivation realm? Middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hao said. I see youre going to advance soon, Hong Yuye said. I was just lucky, Jiang Hao said. Hahaha Hong Yuye glanced at the man in front of her. Lets get started then. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate and set up the formation. He then brought a chair and assumed the appearance of a scholarly young man. Hong Yuye laughed. It seems you do care about your appearance. Its just to put up a convincing performance as Smiling San Sheng, said Jiang Hao sheepishly. Do you have a strong desire for revenge? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then shook his head. My strength and power are too low, so I dont really care for revenge. Hong Yuye gazed at the man in front of her but remained silent. Jiang Hao had everything ready and activated the formation. Soon, a black figure appeared. It was shrouded in a black robe and was relatively short in stature. As soon as the figure appeared, Jiang Hao smiled. Feng Hua, its been too long What do you mean? Feng Hua asked. Her voice sounded like a mans. Nothing. Jiang Hao chuckled. Did you go overseas? Feng Hua asked. Yes, Jiang Hao said. Have you found out anything? Feng Hua asked. Naturally. Do you know the most important thing that I discovered? Jiang Hao smiled. Without a doubt, you found what you wanted, Feng Hua said with a smile. Thats right. I must thank you for this. If you hadnt provided me with this information, I wouldnt have gained much on this journey. Jiang Hao opened his fan and gently fanned himself. Its nothing. Im happy to assist a fellow disciple, Feng Hua said politely. By the way, Ive acquired something remarkable on this trip that Id like to share with you. Jiang Hao said as he took out a fruit. It was the fruit from the Tranquil Fruit Tree. Its said to be an extremely expensive fruit, and I had to go to great lengths to obtain it. In the end, I managed to bring the whole tree back, said Jiang Hao as he took a bite. However, before Feng Hua could respond, Jiang Hao put the fruit in his mouth. By the way, did I mention it to you last time? I thought I had eaten them all, but when I checked, there were actually three left. Unfortunately, my friend didnt eat them, so I had to eat them myself. It might not be too bitter for you, Ms. Feng Hua. Feng Hua smiled. My friend, you got it wrong. Oh, right, thanks for the reminder, Jiang Hao said. After finishing one, he asked Feng Hua, Do you want one? Oh, wait, you cant have one. Jiang Hao continued to eat the second one. This is the last one. Im going to eat it. Jiang Hao looked at the other person in front of him and lifted the fruit to his mouth. However, he took it out again. Maybe I should just keep it, Jiang Hao said. But before the other person could respond, he hurriedly put it in his mouth. Ugh He spit it out in disgust. These taste terrible. Thankfully, its all gone now. Feng Hua watched him. Do you have any more questions, disciple? If not, I wish us another pleasant cooperation as we did last time. I dont have any. Jiang Hao smiled. Our cooperation has been pleasant. By the way, I have one more thing to say to you. What is it? Feng Hua curiously asked. This counts as the second gift. Look forward to the third one. It will definitely be your favorite, Jiang Hao said with a smile as he closed his fan. Then, he deactivated the formation. At the Sunset Immortal Sect, on a mountain peak surrounded by spiritual energy, a woman in a rainbow-colored dress sat at the edge of the mountain. She gazed at the rugged mountains ahead with a thoughtful expression. She seemed lost in thought. Senior Sister Yan. A young woman landed next to her and greeted her respectfully. The woman snapped out of her reverie and looked at her junior with a smile. Why did you come here, Junior Sister Lui? I received a message that said you might be heading to the Blackheaven Sect soon, and I thought of accompanying you. They say there might be a significant opportunity at the Blackheaven Sect, and the elders dont want you to miss it, Junior Sister Lui said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Blackheaven Sect? Thats fine. Many people are going there, right? Yan Shang asked. Yes. Almost all the major sects are sending their representatives. Even the demonic sects are participating. Demonic sects? The Heavenly Note Sect. We have quite a bit of history with them. There might be some discussions. In that case, lets go and see, Yan Shang said.. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Don’t You Want This Era to Belong to You? Chapter 672: Dont You Want This Era to Belong to You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Near the Blackheaven Sect, Princess Bi Zhu, accompanied by Qiao Yi, continued their journey toward the Blackheaven Sect. Princess, how can you be sure that person is in the Blackheaven Sect? Qiao Yi asked. Im not certain but exploring it might be a good idea. I heard there are opportunities there, and you might benefit from it as well. As for the people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, theres no need for us to search for them. Theyll come to the Blackheaven Sect themselves, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Qiao Yi didnt question her words. So far, the princess hadnt shown her true power, but the information she received was always accurate. However, she still wanted to see for herself what it was like when the princess was in action. Before they could discuss further, Qiao Yi brought up another matter. Prince Bi You was asking when you would be returning to the palace Why is my second brother suddenly looking for me? Bi Zhu was puzzled. He probably thinks Imperial City is safer now, especially after the purges that took place recently, Qiao Yi said. During those events, there were traitors, and many people were implicated. Numerous individuals were thrown into jail, and most of them had their cultivation stripped off and were exiled. With the sudden reduction in the number of people, various regions became chaotic. Some were even trying to create conflict. The princess staying out of the city was somewhat dangerous, especially considering that she was an ordinary person. Bi Zhu was a typical example of such a person. She was older and couldnt even find a husband. Its because of the recent great purge that I dont want to go back. The stench of blood is too heavy there. Bi Zhu shook her head. You can tell him that were on a sightseeing trip and will return in some time. Dont let him worry too much. Qiao Yi could only nod her head. She couldnt do much when it came to the princess. Fortunately, this time, she was accompanying the princess. In the past, she wandered around on her own. Suddenly, Bi Zhu stopped and looked to the side. Qiao Yi was about to speak, but they saw several flying swords appear. Each sword emitted a chilling aura that sent shivers down ones spine. Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Bi Zhu was surprised. She hadnt seen members of this sect so far. The north and south were very far apart, and with her cultivation realm, she couldnt travel far. All these people are extraordinary. Qiao Yi could sense their power. Lets follow them and find out whats going on with Yin Zichen, Bi Zhu said with interest. Finally, she could find out more about the situation. Are you going to ask them? Qiao Yi was a little puzzled. Of course not. Lets see where theyre headed. Well follow them and then make contact with one or two of them to ask about it. Its easier for them to answer with fewer people around, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Qiao Yi nodded. After talking with Feng Hua, Jiang Hao tidied up his surroundings. He collected the chair and the formation, and he transformed back into his normal appearance. He stored the fan in his storage treasure. Sister-in-law As Jiang Hao was about to explain everything to Hong Yuye, Xiao Li suddenly woke up. She was groggy. This surprised Jiang Hao, and he was taken aback. Xiao Li had a brother and sister-in-law at her parents place, said Jiang Hao hurriedly. Hong Yuye raised an eyebrow. Her gaze shifted from Xiao Li to Jiang Hao. What is her brother called? Does her sister-in-law treat her well? Well, I dont know much about that, Jiang Hao said in a hushed tone. Xiao Lis family matters are private, and dont get involved too much. Hong Yuye was calm. Jiang Hao didnt know what she might be thinking. The Grand Earth Emperor is about to appear, she suddenly said. In the Blackheaven Sect? Jiang Hao asked. He had only speculated before, but now that Hong Yuye had spoken, it meant that the Grand Earth Emperor was undoubtedly going to make an appearance. Arent you going to check it out? Hong Yuye asked. Its too dangerous. Jiang Hao shook his head. Where on earth is safe for you? Hong Yuye asked while rising from her seat and heading to the corner. She pulled out the cracked Half-Moon Blade he had impaled there in the corner. The question had been on Jiang Haos mind for a long time. Where on earth was safe for him? It seemed that there was no safe place for him. The four regions and the overseas regions each had their own challenges. He had been to the East, traveled overseas, and finally felt that the Heavenly Note Sect was where he most wanted to stay. Although there were dangers here, he had the strength to defend himself. He thought about it for a long time. The Heavenly Note Sect is much safer. Are you planning to hide here your whole life? Hong Yuye put away the sword. Jiang Hao lowered his head. I still have a very low cultivation realm. I havent thought that far ahead. He had been on the path to become stronger, avoid danger, and solve crises. He hadnt thought much about the future because the present was what mattered most. After a long silence, Hong Yuye asked Jiang Hao to carry Xiao Li away on his back. Jiang Hao carried Xiao Li and walked to her house. Hong Yuye walked alongside him. Senior, what will happen when the Grand Earth Emperor appears? How would that compare to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Jiang Hao asked on the way. Theres no comparison. The current Grand Earth Emperor will be different from the previous ones. Hong Yuye shook her head. Jiang Hao understood that the commotion caused by the Grand Earth Emperor might not be as loud as the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, but the event would be less susceptible to attacks. But the Grand Earth Emperor is associated with something, Hong Yuye said. The Human Emperor Sword? Jiang Hao asked. The Xuanyuan Sword was the weapon of the previous Human Emperor. The Nine Nether of the Fallen Immortal Clan and the Saint Bandits of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had both lost to the Human Emperor. You dont use a sword? Hong Yuye asked. Only occasionally, Jiang Hao said. He had the Primordial Heavenly Blade, so he didnt really need to be interested in any other sword. Besides, he couldnt control high-level swords. Hong Yuye walked alongside him. They continued down the path by the river. Hold onto the Xuanyuan Sword, and you might leave a mark on this era. Hong Yuye turned to the person beside her. Jiang Hao shook his head. He walked lightly so as not to wake Xiao Li on his back. I dont need to leave a mark on this era. The Human Emperor represents that era; its his time, Hong Yuye said seriously. Dont you want this time to remember you? I have no such ambitions, Jiang Hao said without hesitation. Hong Yuye smiled. When I was your age, my ambitions almost reached the heavens. You had extraordinary talent, while Im just an ordinary inner disciple of the sect. I cant compare to you, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Is that so? Hong Yuye said plainly. The two fell silent and continued on their journey. They moved away from the river. Xiao Lis house was still some distance away from their current location. Arent you worried about being seen? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at him but didnt say anything. She appeared skeptical of the question. How old is Xiao Li? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Twenty-three, Jiang Hao said. If you go by her parents words and consider her age in human years, shes around twenty-three. In all these years, she hasnt grown at all, Hong Yuye said as she gazed at Xiao Li on Jiang Haos back. Thats true. Her weight, height, and mental state havent changed. Jiang Hao nodded. He occasionally checked on her and had also asked the spirit beast about it. Over a decade spent with Xiao Li seemed like the blink of an eye. Xiao Li was truly a member of the Dragon Clan. At the Lawless Tower, Yinsha looked at the two prisoners in front of her in confusion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One appeared to be elderly and was clearly a formidable figure from the Heavenly Tower. The other, in his thirties, was not found in their records. Who is this person? Yinsha asked. I dont know, said a fellow sect member beside her. According to the information, it seems his surname is Yin, but for more details, wed need you to investigate, Senior Sister Yinsha. Yinsha inspected them for a moment. She then frowned. Hes not human. Like Nangong Yue, he belongs to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: The Blood Wish Alchemical Path Chapter 673: The Blood Wish Alchemical Path Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When they reached the jujube tree, Jiang Hao tried one. It was sweet, which meant that it had been well taken care of. The jujube tree belonged to Xiao Lis family, and Cheng Chou had brought it back for her. It had been well cared for, and Xiao Li, who was a glutton, never ate them all at once. You havent eaten these before? Hong Yuye asked. After placing Xiao Li back in her room, they sat under the tree. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. He rarely visited Xiao Li, and it was usually the spirit beast who kept her company. Which form of the Heavenly Blade are you at? Hong Yuye stood beneath the tree and looked up at the moon. The fourth form, Jiang Hao said. The fifth form was still elusive. It was difficult to learn and required further study. After mastering the No Regrets Technique, he would need to move on to the fifth form. Xuanyuan Sword is about to appear. What do you think will happen if someone else obtains it? Jiang Hao asked. Such extraordinary items could be powerful when used wisely but devastating if misused. The sword contained the sword intent of the Human Emperor, and its power was unimaginable. It wont matter. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. The Human Emperor was recognized by the heavens, the human race, and many other races, even his enemies respected him. His sword cant be used by others. Even if someone tries to use it, they wont be able to do it at all. Those who can use that sword are recognized by the sword itself. Suddenly, Hong Yuyes face turned serious. If you were the Grand Earth Emperor, would you use the sword of the Human Emperor? Maybe, Jiang Hao said. Do you think youd be matching the sword, or the sword matching you? Hong Yuye asked. The sword only became the sword of the Human Emperor because of that person, not because anyone could use it. For Jiang Hao, none of that really mattered. He shook his head. Ive never thought about these things, but its better to use the sword. Since it is powerful, it would be a pity not to use it. Then, what about the thing you said before? To wear the crown, one must bear the weight? Hong Yuye asked. It was clear she wanted to know why Jiang Hao was concerned about the swords power even though he had the strength to use it. Jiang Hao lowered his head. There are some things I absolutely dont want to do. He didnt want to neglect his responsibilities in exchange for power. That was a line he didnt want to cross. Many things needed to be done, and Jiang Hao knew that he couldnt do them. It wasnt an easy path, but he respected people who could achieve difficult things. He didnt want to be a hindrance to them. If it was possible, he would try to help them instead. So, even if the Xuanyuan Sword was placed before him, he wouldnt try to use it. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Finally, she took a bite of a white jujube. Its not as sweet as the peaches. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, felt that they were similar in taste. Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao, and her figure began to fade. The Xuanyuan Sword is about to appear and needs the core array of the Burning Immortal Formation. As her words faded away, Hong Yuye completely disappeared. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As for his fourth Half-Moon Blade, he no longer cared. Every time he changed blades, he had to deal with them disappearing with Hong Yuye. He glanced back at Xiao Lis residence and left. On the way, he thought about Hong Yuyes words. It seemed that the Xuanyuan Sword wasnt as easy to obtain as he thought. It required the core formation runes of the Burning Immortal Formation. Only one person had come across such a formation. That was Xing from the gathering. Xing received information about the Human Emperors Sword at the secret location and also encountered that formation. It seems that the two are indeed closely related. I wonder if the secret location has any connection to the Fallen Immortal Clan. Xing has never talked about the origins of the secret location, but from his words, it seems that the Bright Moon Sect may not be aware of it anyway. Jiang Hao doesnt know how the Burning Immortal Formation could be connected to the Xuanyuan Sword. While he was still thinking, he sensed a wave of blood-red aura. A Blood Wish Path aura? In an instant, he sensed the direction it was coming from. Theyre not hiding. Theyre coming straight toward me. Theres no murderous intent, so it doesnt seem like they want to harm me. Finally, a young man approached him with a friendly smile. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate and used the Daily Appraisal ability. Those who used the Blood Wish Path were often dangerous and shouldnt be underestimated. [Qian Chen: Inner sect disciple of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion branch of the Heavenly Note Sect. He is at the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. He practices the Blood Wish Path. Hes looking for you to confirm whether you are truly following the Blood Wish Path or just pretending. If you are, he will make you a core member of his group of followers who follow the Blood Wish Path. If not, he will use you to nourish his Blood Pool. He doesnt have much time left, and after he enters Devils Den, he will find the Blood Pool and establish a connection with it. His strength will greatly increase, and upon returning, he will sacrifice all those close to him into the Blood Pool. He has genuine feelings for those he cares about and will completely fuse the Blood Wish Path with the Blood Pool in extreme pain. This will create a new alchemical path, the Blood Wish Alchemical Path. It will also take him into a completely new realm.] After reading the feedback, Jiang Hao was surprised. It was really Senior Brother Qian Chen! Whether he practiced the Blood Wish Path or not, he would become a part of Qian Chens breakthrough. Moreover, Qian Chen wanted to create the Blood Wish Alchemical Path, and it would involve sacrificing all those he cared about. Many thoughts raced through Jiang Haos mind. By this time, Qian Chen had already reached in front of him. Junior Brother, Qian Chen said with a smile. Jiang Hao pretended to be puzzled. I dont think I know you, Senior Brother. This person posed a threat, but he was unsure of how to resolve it at the moment. He couldnt make a move here. He would have to do that in Devils Den. Before Qian Chen found the Blood Pool, he needed to get there first. To obtain information about the Blood Pool, he needed to go to the Lawless Tower once again. Nangong Yue had mentioned it before. This reminded him of Yin Wei, and he was unsure whether Qian Chen was connected to Yin Wei in some way. If that was true, the trouble would be even greater than he had anticipated. The Blood Wish Path had been convenient for Jiang Hao till now, but he hadnt expected to attract such trouble so quickly. The root cause of everything was probably the Blood Pool, but he didnt know what kind of Blood Pool had given Qian Chen the confidence to act so boldly and decide to massacre people within the sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qian Chen smiled. I am Qian Chen from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Jiang Hao bowed. Greetings, Senior Brother Qian Chen. Would you be willing to take a walk with me, Junior brother? I have some questions about certain spirit herbs that Id like to ask you, Qian Chen said. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. He couldnt refuse because he didnt want to raise suspicions. Whether he practiced the Blood Wish Path or not, it didnt matter. Either way, he wouldnt be let off the hook. What he needed now was to ensure that his cultivation realm was enough to not be questioned about it.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Blood Of Great Power Chapter 674: Blood Of Great Power Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Your insight into spirit herbs is quite unique, Junior Brother. Qian Chen smiled as they walked. Jiang Hao shook his head to tell him that it was just a coincidence. They walked for some time and discussed various aspects of growing spirit herbs. They mainly focused on the ones provided by Senior Brother Bu Ye, which had boosted Jiang Haos reputation. The talk was normal, but Jiang Hao soon noticed that the discussion veered deeper into cultivation techniques. These were not deep and profound insights, but rather, subtle details of handling spirit herbs to ensure their optimal growth. It was a knowledge that few people could acquire in their entire lifetime. Hes quite knowledgeable about spirit herbs. Why is he only an inner sect disciple? Jiang Hao wondered. Judging by Senior Brother Qian Chens abilities and knowledge, he shouldnt be just an inner sect disciple, unless he was deliberately concealing his true strength. Just when Jiang Hao thought the conversation would continue along the lines of spirit herbs, Qian Chen suddenly asked, I heard that you practice the Blood Wish Path? The question startled him. Fortunately, Jiang Hao remained calm. Senior Brother, you must be joking, said Jiang Hao. Im not, Qian Chen said. Even when discussing this topic, he didnt make Jiang Hao uncomfortable. The entire sect, and even the other sects, believe that you practice the Blood Wish Path. Junior Brother, you must have noticed that many people are keeping their distance from you. Jiang Hao shook his head. I really didnt notice anything like that. He explained that he had drawn some attention because of his work in the Spirit Herb Garden, but people had quickly stopped paying attention to him after that. Qian Chen nodded. Then, Junior Brother, you should pay more attention. Its not only a rumor within the sect but also outside. The major sects all believe that you practice the Blood Wish Path. You are in a difficult situation now. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Thank you for letting me know, Senior Brother, but Im currently being punished by the sect and cannot leave. Qian Chen nodded. Its better for you this way. It wont be easy for them to find you. Jiang Hao agreed. After a while, the two parted ways. Junior Brother, take care, and thank you for clearing my doubts, Qian Chen said before leaving on his sword. His arrival and departure were both brisk, and he had been very open during their conversation. Their interaction had indeed felt pleasant. Jiang Hao, however, couldnt help but wonder whether Qian Chen had formed an opinion about him being a practitioner of the Blood Wish Path. Several days later, in the middle of June, while tending his stall, Jiang Hao overheard some gossip. It was said that the sect had recently uncovered some infiltrators who were targeting the practitioners of the Blood Wish Path. I remember that one of these spies was full of resentment when he was caught. He said he wanted to find Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts and kill him. Just who is Jiang Hao? Ive heard this name several times now. Is he truly accomplished in the Blood Wish Path? I dont know. Ive only heard that hes an inner sect disciple at the Cliff of Broken Heart, and hes achieved quite a few merits within the sect. Jiang Hao found it strange. Why were people still targeting him? Later, he learned that someone had discovered the spies some time ago. It was Qian Chen who had discovered them. Qian Chen had taken care of the issue before coming over to visit him. Jiang Hao was cautious. He didnt tell me but helped capture spies That is a very strange way to win my favor. If Jiang Hao didnt know the fact that Qian Chen was planning to sacrifice him in the Blood Pool, he would have thought Qian Chen was a decent senior. Jiang Hao began his preparations for the upcoming mission to Devils Den. He was waiting for the mission to start while continuing with his daily life. He tended to the Spirit Herb Garden, crafted talismans, and provided guidance to Cheng Chou for his cultivation. During this time, he visited the Lawless Tower and asked about the Blood Pool. Nangong Yue had mentioned it before. The Blood Pool was said to be located deep within Devils Den and was formed by the gathering of ancient powerful beings. It was filled with boundless power. Nangong Yue also shared information on how to locate the Blood Pool, which wasnt very complicated. However, it was challenging to gain access to the location. Jiang Hao made his preparations for the mission to Devils Den. At the same time, the sects selection process was coming to an end, and the departure was scheduled for approximately one month later. By mid-July, just three days before the mission to Devils Den, the sect began to gather its elite disciples who were going to the Blackheaven Sect. Senior Brother, arent you going? Xiao Li asked as she held the spirit beast. No. You take care, Jiang Hao said. Xiao Li, a True Disciple, was expected to go, and so was Chu Chuan. Lin Zhi was busy in the mines, and Cheng Chou didnt have the qualifications to participate in this trip. Senior Brother Jiang, I heard you can come with us if you want. Chu Chuan was puzzled. The longer he stayed at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, the more he found it strange. It seemed like Senior Brother Jiang Hao wasnt interested in anything else. Jiang Hao didnt explain his situation to Chu Chuan. Instead, he said, You remember to stick close to Xiao Li and the others. Although Chu Chuan was quite talented, he was still ordinary when compared to Xiao Li. If they encountered danger, he might not be able to protect himself. After all, the Grand Earth Emperors knowledge was extensive. Being a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator among powerful individuals was dangerous. When they leave, the sect would be left with fewer branch masters and disciples. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I wonder if someone will take advantage of it. The Heavenly Note Sect has angered quite a few people, and this would indeed be a good opportunity for a surprise attack. Perhaps the reason Senior Qian Chen felt that time was running out was because of this. Once they made their move, the sect may be unable to respond immediately due to a lack of people. The attackers would be able to escape. Regardless, Jiang Hao had to act first. In three days, Devils Den will open. Im almost prepared.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: The Birthplace Of The Heavenly Fate Chapter 675: The Birthplace Of The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was only one day left before the Devils Den mission. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in his room and thought about it. He wondered if he should accept the mission this time. In theory, he didnt need to explicitly accept the mission, but if he entered the place without informing anyone, it might turn out to be dangerous. However, he indeed hadnt left the sect, and he didnt know how the Law Enforcement Hall would react if they discovered his absence. Jiang Hao wanted to ask, but he didnt know who to ask because Lui Xingchen had long since disappeared. Sometimes, an undercover agent was indeed important. He had relied on several undercover agents and spies in dangerous situations. Senior Sister Ming Yi and Liu Xingchen had frequently given him useful information. They had helped him numerous times. Now that there were fewer undercover agents in the sect, it was almost inconvenient. After much hesitation, Jiang Hao decided to enter Devils Den secretly. He didnt accept the mission. It was unlikely that this trip would take too long. If he sensed that it was taking too long, he could come out and accept another mission. The round trip wouldnt take much time. On the day of the mission, he continued to manage the Spirit Herb Garden as usual, and he also listened to Cheng Chous report on recent events. There were some situations in the Outer Sects Spirit Herb Garden but nothing that required his immediate attention. So, he didnt need to worry too much. At noon, Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden. At the Lawless Tower, Nangong Yue questioned Hai Luo. Ive revealed the secret. Why havent I received what I wanted yet? Nangong Yue asked. Heavenly King Hai Luo gave her a sidelong glance. Wait a bit longer, and youll appreciate my guidance. Nangong Yue chuckled. Youre just trying to stall for time, arent you? Heavenly King Hai Luo remained indifferent. Who do you think you are? A cultivator at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm! Bah! You think I need to stall for time to deal with someone like you? I could defeat you with one hand. Even if you joined forces with Old Tattered Hair here, I would defeat you with my pinky. You little scum Zhuang Yuzhen said lazily. He didnt wait for Heavenly King Hai Luo to respond. Is the Blood Pool you talked about the same one as the one Im thinking about? You know about it? Nangong Yue was surprised. Is it really that Blood Pool? Zhuang Yuzhen asked in disbelief. Im not certain, but theres a good chance its the same Blood Pool. Otherwise, why would it be so difficult to find? Nangong Yue said. Do you know about it, Heavenly King Hai Luo? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Hai Luo chuckled but didnt answer him. Nangong Yue said, If its indeed that Blood Pool, it will have a significant impact here, especially on the Blood Wish Path. Once the fusion is successful, no one knows what will happen. While they were talking, Yinsha arrived with several black-robed people. All of them were members of the Lawless Tower. They were escorting two pale-faced men. Heavenly King Hai Luo looked at the newcomers in surprise. Isnt that the teaching master from the Heavenly Tower? What is he doing here? At that point, an elderly man looked toward the second prison cell in astonishment. Heavenly King Hai Luo?! Yes. It is I. Heavenly King Hai Luo nodded. Is this really the Heavenly Note Sect? It seems you dont even know who captured you. Nangong Yue chuckled. Its complicated. The old man sighed. They ambushed us, and later, they tortured and interrogated us about some overseas matters. They didnt leave us with a choice. I thought I would die if I had no value. Is that so? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Weve been here for over a decade, and its been quite decent. As long as that person didnt beckon them closer, everything would be fine. At that moment, Nangong Yue stared at the man on the other side very carefully. Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Who are you? the man asked. Stop catching up. Walk ahead. Youll have plenty of time to catch up later, said Yinsha. You can try anything you like, but Im not going to tell you anything, said the man in disdain. The man beside him sneered. Ive lost my cultivation realm already. What do I have to fear? Yinsha and the others didnt say much but looked at them rather strangely. Heavenly King Hai Luo looked at them as though he was reminiscing about his past. This left the two men puzzled. Once Yinsha and the others left, the old man asked, Why were the three of you looking at us like that? The fifth floor is different from the others, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Indeed, its different. Here, you have Heavenly King Hai Luo, Nangong Yue said. She hadnt gained anything and was half-dead anyway. To this day, she hadnt ever seen Hai Luos power that he claimed was so great. Heavenly King Hai Luo?! The old man was astonished. Hehe Who is more qualified than me here? Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered. The old man nodded. But he was still puzzled. Is the fifth floor really that exceptional? They noticed that the captives here were well taken care of. Compared to the ones on the lower floors, they looked like they lived a decent life. Zhuang Yuzhen didnt say much and turned to Nangong Yue. If someone were to control that Blood Pool, would it have that much of an impact? I dont know. We have people responsible for the Blood Wish Path. They have more information. Im not responsible for that, Nangong Yue said. Which Blood Pool are you talking about? the man from the Heavenly Tower asked. What do you think? Nangong Yue asked. Could it be that Blood Pool? The man from the Heavenly Tower looked shocked. You know about it? Nangong Yue was even more surprised. How would you know that Blood Pool? Overseas people have been searching for it for a long time with no results, said the man from the Heavenly Tower. Which Blood Pool are you talking about? asked the young man. Then, he introduced himself. I am Yin Zichen, a disciple of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Mountain and Sea Sword Sect? Zhuang Yuzhen and the others turned to look at him. It was even more difficult for them to escape from here now. The Heavenly Note Sect had managed to capture someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. So, everyone should stay put and face their deaths together. He betrayed the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, said the old man in explanation. He then introduced himself. I am Wu Yang, gatekeeper of the Heavenly Tower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heavenly Kings know about me. So, which Blood Pool is it? Yin Zichen asked. I think its better if the Heavenly King could provide an answer, Nangong Yue said. Heavenly King Hai Luo glared at her. Who do you think you are? I dont need to listen to you or answer your questions. If Im not mistaken, this Blood Pool contains blood from numerous powerful individuals from ancient times. The most frightening thing is that this pool is very likely the birthplace of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, Wu Yang said.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Meeting Liu Xingchen Again Chapter 676: Meeting Liu Xingchen Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At Devils Den, Jiang Hao stood deep in the forest and watched a senior in the distance, who was splitting up with the others as they entered. He found that strange. They split up as soon as they came in? This area wasnt too deep inside, so there shouldnt be a need to separate. He had wanted to see if he could locate Senior Brother Qian Chen and then make his move. This way, he could finish it all at once. When he had just entered, he noticed that the array here had a certain chance of detecting him. It was different from ordinary arrays. It was an array of Devils Den, after all. The people inside might know that an uninvited guest had arrived, but whether they would inform the others was unknown. Regardless, he didnt have much time to spare. He needed to either find Senior Qian Chen as quickly as possible or find the Blood Pool. It was difficult to find people, but he could find the Blood Pool more accurately. The Blood Pool didnt seem to be in a fixed location. Instead, it required the establishment of an array to resonate with it and create a pathway to reach it. One needed to be close to the Blood Pool for this to be effective. Finding the Blood Pool involved three steps: firstly, using an array to detect the aura of the Blood Pool. Secondly, using fresh blood to dye the array red and create resonance. Finally, using a special method to establish a pathway. After that, it depended on the persons abilities. If he couldnt enter the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao would have to search for Senior Brother Qian Chen. He had made other preparations, so no matter what the outcome was, he would be able to escape safely. After a short while, the array appeared on the ground. After activation, it indeed had the aura of the Blood Pool. It seems I can start here without going deeper. Jiang Hao didnt know what was in the depths of Devils Den. Hong Yuye hadnt made that clear. But as soon as he looked ahead, he saw the stars flowing backward and falling, and because of this, he dared not approach. Once he made sure that he could proceed, he used his blade to cut himself, and then the blood dripped onto the array. At that moment, the array seemed to come to life. It guided the flow of blood and resonated with something deep within the earth. When the blood covered the entire array, Jiang Hao began to establish a pathway. A red light exploded, and a blood mist enveloped the surroundings. However, after a while, a crimson path appeared. Jiang Hao took a step forward and walked in. At the same time, the power he had left outside also exploded. It erased his traces. His blood was incinerated by the purple flames. Jiang Hao continued forward. Nangong Yue didnt know the way to the Blood Pool, but she knew it was extremely difficult to get inside. People from the Saint Bandits had mentioned it, so it was likely to be true. As he walked further and further, the blood mist got thicker. Fortunately, the mist dissipated on its own and created a path for him. However, he didnt know what would appear on this path or whom he might encounter. The deeper he went, the denser the mist became. Jiang Hao saw some bones on the path, along with damaged magical treasures. The bloodstains on the ground became more pronounced and turned moist. It felt like he might enter the Blood Pool if he kept moving forward. Sure enough, blood began to flow on the path. Although it was only on the sides, it gave him the feeling that he was about to walk into a sea of blood. The endless blood mist felt like a black cloud pressing down on him. It was ready to envelop him at any point. He felt as though he would soon become a part of the Blood Pool. Jiang Hao took a step and felt that he was stepping on something gelatinous. He lowered his head and saw blood. The path was about to be covered entirely by blood. Jiang Hao stood still and hesitated. He wondered if he had taken the wrong path, or if the only way to reach the Blood Pool was to enter it. After some hesitation, he continued walking forward. Slowly, the path beneath his feet completely turned into blood. He could feel that the deeper he walked, the denser the blood became. The blood mist continued to disperse, and after a long while, a human figure appeared in the blood mist. Jiang Hao was startled when he saw the figure. The mist was now thin enough that he saw the persons face clearly. It was a man with a stubble. He was standing on the surface of a pool made out of blood. His aura was vast and indestructible. It was hard for Jiang Hao to clearly sense anything. He used the Daily Appraisal ability without hesitation. [Gu Jin: A scholar from the Astronomical Academy. He was imprisoned here for prying into the origins of the Blood Pool and fell into eternal suffering. He is unable to freely leave this place.] Astronomical Academy? Jiang Hao was surprised. How could someone like that be here? It appeared that he was still alive. However, one thing was certain: this place was likely the Blood Pool. Jiang Hao was walking above the Blood Pool. His plan had failed. The Blood Pool wasnt at all like what he had thought. It wasnt a pool of water where he could lie in wait. At this point, he couldnt wait for Senior Brother Qian Chen. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Hao. The blood water surged, but it only churned for a moment before settling down. How did you get here? the man asked in a hoarse voice. Jiang Hao frowned. I used a passage to come here. He didnt lie to this person because he didnt sense any danger from him. Furthermore, he could activate the golden ring and leave. It was his escape route. Gu Jin looked at the man in front of him and chuckled. You seem quite young, but youre very confident. I dont understand what you mean, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Gu Jin didnt dwell on it much either. He stretched his muscles and looked down at the blood water. He looked melancholic. I havent seen a living person in many years, especially a young one. Why are you here, senior? Jiang Hao asked. Why are you here? Gu Jin asked in return. Im here to see the Blood Pool. I came to see it too. I was arrogant and thought I could find out about the origins of the Blood Pools formation, but I overestimated myself. All disasters and hardships are here. I came too early. Gu Jin shook his head with regret. Jiang Hao frowned. He didnt understand what this person was getting at. Still, he made a mental note not to explore the origins of the Blood Pool. Which sect or school do you belong to? Gu Jin asked. Im just a wandering cultivator, Jiang Hao said. Nowadays, he had assumed the identity of Smiling San Sheng, so he naturally wouldnt reveal his affiliation with the Heavenly Note Sect. A wandering cultivator? I can see that you dont want to tell me the truth. Gu Jin smiled. Lets play a game then. If you win, Ill give you something. If you lose, youll stay here with me. Thank you for the offer, Senior, but Im not very much into games. Jiang Hao declined his offer with a shake of his head. In that case, answer two questions for me. I dont have much knowledge to do that, either. How about I teach you a technique that can suppress all things? I dont think Im the right person to receive something like that. Youre quite stubborn. Do you know who I am? Do you know what I can give you? I dont know, but I didnt come here looking for opportunities. I came here to look for someone. Gu Jin looked at the man in front of him in amusement. I can sense that two people have approached the Blood Pool through unconventional means, but they are only getting close and cannot enter the true Blood Pool. Is one of them the person youre looking for? As he spoke, images appeared on both sides of the Blood Pool. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the left was Qian Chen, who was walking around the Blood Pool but hadnt reached the edge yet. On the right was a man standing in a shallow part of the Blood Pool. His whole body was covered in blood. He was absorbing fresh blood from the pool. This person was none other than Liu Xingchen, who had gone missing. Ive observed both of these individuals for a while. They are somewhat interesting, but they are too far away, and I cant communicate with them, so Im not very interested. Besides, I dont think theyll be able to reach this place even in a hundred years, which makes it even less amusing to me, Gu Jin said with a smile.. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Starting Today, You Are Gu Jin Chapter 677: Starting Today, You Are Gu Jin Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had expected Senior Brother Qian Chens arrival, but he was surprised that Liu Xingchen was here. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that this wasnt the real Liu Xingchen. His aura was blood-red, and he seemed to be using the Blood Pools blood water to enhance his cultivation. This was most likely the Blood Demons ability. So, the Blood Demon is here to restore itself? Jiang Hao guessed. Even from a distance, he could see that Liu Xingchens cultivation realm was improving rapidly. To the three remnant souls, Liu Xingchen was too weak, and they were eager to boost their strength. Hes just one step away from Soul Ascension Realm. In a short time, Liu Xingchen had ascended from the Golden Core Realm to the Soul Ascension Realm. It should be because of the Blood Demons method. This man has been possessed by the Blood Demon, Gu Jin said with a smile. Both of these individuals are unique particularly the Blood Demon. He has been here for quite a while and seems very eager to enhance his cultivation realm. Do you think the Blood Demons possession has been successful? Jiang Hao asked. This persons situation is very complex. Gu Jin thought for a moment. Not only is he possessed by the Blood Demon, but he also has the dragon and the sorcerer within him. What surprises me is that these three beings coexist in the same body without competing with each other. Its quite unusual. Jiang Hao was amazed by Gu Jins insights. Do you think theres a chance of survival for someone possessed by these three entities? Why dont you tell me? Do you want to play a game with me? Gu Jin asked again. Before Jiang Hao could refuse, Gu Jin said, My presence here means that Im blocking your way. If you want to proceed further, youll need to defeat me. We have the same cultivation realm, so well fight on equal terms. If you win, you can continue forward and receive a gift from me. If you lose, you tell me how you came in. How about it? Jiang Hao looked at Gu Jin. He could assess Liu Xingchens condition on his own. He needed to find Senior Brother Qian Chen as quickly as possible, and there was no need to waste time here unless Gu Jin could tell him how to reach Senior Brother Qian Chen. Is he the one youre looking for? Gu Jin asked as he looked toward Senior Brother Qian Chen. Is there any way, Senior, that I can get over there? Jiang Hao asked. Theres no way. Gu Jin shook his head. At least not here. But if you go deeper, you might be able to use a secret technique to reach different places. Do you know this secret technique? Id like to learn it. Do I really have to fight with you, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Gu Jin nodded. Why do you want to fight me, Senior? Jiang Hao was curious. At that moment, a blood-red light emanated from Liu Xingchen as he advanced. Moreover, the blood water in the Blood Pool continued to flow into him. It was uncertain what realm he would ascend to next. On the other side, Senior Brother Qian Chen had finally arrived at the Blood Pool and was establishing a connection with it. Blood Wish Path? Thats quite rare. This is the first time Ive seen someone using Blood Wish Path to come here. Once integrated, it should be quite remarkable, Gu Jin said. He shifted his gaze back to Jiang Hao. Its been many years since Ive seen people, and I dont think there are people who can enter and leave freely in this place. However, your condition is exceptionally strange, and I think you will be able to leave. So, I want to give you something, but I dont want to give it to a weakling. So, I want to fight you to see if youre capable. Why dont you leave, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. I cant. Gu Jin lowered his head and sighed. This place is a prison, and I am the warden guarding a prisoner. A prisoner? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Yes, my body is the prison. I am the guardian, and the prisoner is the evil within my heart, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao looked at the man before him. Is there a way you can leave this place? Only if I understand the truth. I need to understand the truth of heaven and earth. What do you think the truth is? Gu Jin stared at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao frowned. At that moment, blood-red light appeared again. It meant that Qian Chen was on the verge of success. Jiang Hao had no intention of delaying any further. His folding fan transformed into a long knife. Senior, please forgive me. Finally decided to make a move? Let me be clear. Although Ive suppressed my cultivation realm, Im not an ordinary person in the same realm as you. Dont claim later that I took advantage of you, Gu Jin said with a smile. Jiang Hao lowered his head and swung his long knife. Boom! The Half-Moon Blade descended. Ding! A crisp sound rang out. A single finger had blocked the long knife. The strike was impressive. I almost couldnt block it, Gu Jin said with a smile. Rumble! Power surged from that single finger and pushed Jiang Hao back. However, he wasnt discouraged. He was shocked by the power contained within that single finger, as well as Gu Jins incomprehensible control over it. This meant that Gu Jins cultivation realm was astonishingly high. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to defeat such an opponent. Jiang Hao sheeted his Half-Moon Blade. The Primordial Heavenly Blade appeared in his hands. He felt strangely excited. As Smiling San Sheng, it was always a treat to encounter a worthy opponent. Senior, get ready. He used the third form of the Heavenly Blade, Meteor. Jiang Hao transformed into a blade of light and charged straight at Gu Jin. This time, Gu Jin frowned. If Jiang Hao was a fierce beast before, this time, he was an ancient, powerful creature. He was much stronger than Gu Jin had expected. Boom! A single blow sent Gu Jin reeling backward. However, he quickly began to counterattack, and Jiang Hao did the same. Rumble! For a moment, the two of them created a storm on the sea of blood. They would disappear and reappear in a blur. Jiang Hao was surrounded by radiant blade intent, while golden characters revolved around Gu Jin. The blade light collided with the golden light. Boom! The two of them were sent flying, and a purple aura rapidly covered Jiang Hao. He launched another attack. The Heavenly Blade descended and forced Gu Jin back. Jiang Hao used the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit ability. The majestic aura surged around Jiang Hao and shot forward like a giant wave crashing toward Gu Jin. He then used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. The giant wave of energy seemed to contain the weight of ten thousand mountains. The Mountain Sea Seal appeared and blended with the force of ten thousand mountains. At that moment, the vast force, which was like a tidal wave, swept through the blood mist and shook the surroundings. The attack targeted Gu Jin. Gu Jin, who had initially believed he had a chance to win, froze in disbelief. Was this really someone in the middle stage of the Return to Void Realm? Boom! The blade came to a halt right above Gu Jins head, and a giant wave surged behind him without end. Senior, youve lost, Jiang Hao said. I know. You dont need to remind me. Gu Jin felt uneasy. He had originally thought that he could win as long as he put in enough effort. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But who would have thought that he would be defeated after just a few strikes? So, will you give me the secret technique now? Jiang Hao extended his hand. Gu Jin raised his hand. The words Gu Jin appeared in the palm of his hand. Following that, the words floated toward Jiang Haos hand. Im giving you this. As long as I remain here, no one will dare to question your identity as Gu Jin. In the Astronomical Academy, only a few people will be above you. Quite interesting, isnt it? Jiang Hao looked surprised.. What do you mean? Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: It’s Too Late Chapter 678: Its Too Late Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What do you mean, Senior? Jiang Hao asked as he looked at the thing in his hand. It must be some form of identity rune for the Astronomical Academy. Did that mean he had been recruited to the Astronomical Academy? Do you feel wronged for serving the Astronomical Academy? Gu Jin asked with a smile. Im not capable, Senior. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Your greatness is beyond my reach, and your knowledge is beyond comparison. Impersonating someone like that will surely bring disaster. Why make it difficult for me, Senior? Gu Jin burst into laughter. He was surprised by the words he heard. Dont worry, even if you dont say anything, they wont dare to test you. And they might even misinterpret your words and derive real wisdom from them. It might even lead to breakthroughs. So, dont pay too much attention to it. I gave this to you just to bring some new shade to the Astronomical Academy. They havent seen any changes there for a long time. Without change, there is no growth. Gu Jin sighed. The path of cultivation is about understanding certain principles. The more you know, the easier it is to progress. Thats why I never understood what the absolute truth was. Jiang Hao felt that there should be a way to remove Gu Jins identity from his body, but for now, he didnt think too much about it. Instead, he asked for the secret technique. There is no secret technique. Youll understand as you go. Whether you can find the one you are looking for depends entirely on luck, Gu Jin said with a smile. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt ask any further questions. Instead, he turned and walked further inside. The further you go, the more youll endure, and what you see and hear will be mixed with the disasters of the era. A slight misstep can lead to being trapped in a cage. You should think carefully about it, Gu Jin said as a warning. Thank you for the warning, Senior, Jiang Hao said without looking back. Time was running out. As Gu Jin watched Jiang Haos receding back, he suddenly asked, What is your truth? Jiang Hao paused for a moment. The truth is under the Heavenly Blade, and nothing more. Gu Jin was momentarily stunned. Then, he smiled. Youth was a wonderful thing. Watching the figure continue on its path, he asked, How old are you? Jiang Hao didnt pause this time, and Gu Jin didnt mind. I touched you during the exchange. So, I know your appearance is fake. I can vaguely guess your real age from your vitality. If my guess is correct, you are somewhere between thirty and forty years old. Is that correct? Jiang Hao stopped and turned to look at the man behind him with a smile. Senior, arent you going to ask for my name? I wont ask. Gu Jin shook his head and smiled. Because whatever I hear will be a lie. Jiang Hao chuckled and shook his head. Then, he continued on his way. Gu Jin watched Jiang Hao and his eyes lit up with enthusiasm. A Return to Void Realm cultivator in his thirties, with an incredibly powerful strength. Even his mental state is extraordinary. Only a few have such talent. Ive done my best to tie him to the academy. Whether the academy can hold onto him in the end will depend on their fate. From the moment he saw Jiang Hao, he had planned everything. He was so young. The person might be extraordinary to be able to enter this place so easily. His cultivation technique was indeed unusual. Gu Jin slowly closed his eyes. He had done everything he could for the academy. Now, he could focus on the battle against the Blood Pool. Jiang Hao walked on the surface of the Blood Pool. He remained vigilant about the changes in his surroundings. As he went deeper, he could feel something affecting him. He even heard miserable cries and pleas for mercy. After the voices appeared, some images began to emerge. Many people were being captured, and blood was converging from all directions. This was the bloodshed caused by man-made conflicts. Soon, he also heard curses, each one falling on his ears and manifesting upon him. But in an instant, the curses formed and then began to disintegrate. Jiang Hao was astonished. It was this powerful. As the curses appeared, he took out the pearl. Instantlv. the curses disaDDeared. and the illusions and sounds vanished with them. It was the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl capable of suppressing all curses. When he took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he felt that the entire Blood Pool seemed to react strangely. It seemed to be keeping its distance from him. It seems that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl has a restraining effect on the Blood Pool. So, where is Senior Qian Chen? Jiang Hao looked to the left and the right. Logically, Senior Qian Chen should be on the left, but his exact location was unclear. For now, he could only head toward the center. The further he went in, the thinner the fog became, and the more he could see and hear. There was the sound of the wind. Then, he heard a faint conversation. You cant continue like this. This body is suitable, but introducing this blood will destroy its inherent value. The voice was low but familiar. Jiang Hao recognized it immediately. It was Liu Xingchen. Is he nearby? Jiang Hao looked to the right but saw no one. Dont worry. The blood here contains the power of many strong cultivators, and I can filter out the harmful things. I can even advance two minor realms. There wont be any issues. If the filtering is good enough, I can use my True Dragon power to temper this body and raise it by two minor realms. At that point, give me the blood, and I can use witchcraft to enter the Return to Void Realm. After that, Ill go find the essence of plants and trees, and I can continue to improve. Good. Lets raise this body to a sufficiently high realm as soon as possible. It will help us deal with problems better. Jiang Hao was surprised. It was the same voice but with different tones. It sounded like three people talking to each other with the same voice. Is it the Blood Demon, the True Dragon, and the sorcerer? Jiang Hao immediately thought of the three remnant souls. For now, their top priority was to raise Liu Xingchens cultivation realm. According to what they said, they needed to ascend to the Return to Void Realm inside the Blood Pool before leaving. After that, they would continue advancing elsewhere. Following this path of advancement, Jiang Hao felt that he might be surpassed soon. But wouldnt such rapid advancement have any negative consequences? It was too fast. He could only observe and act accordingly the next time he encountered Liu Xingchen. It made him feel anxious. He couldnt afford to be overtaken. Lowering his gaze to the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao sighed. Whether it was Senior Qian Chen or the Blood Demon, they were both using the Blood Pool to enhance their cultivation realms, and he seemed to have no idea how to utilize it. Although he felt regretful, he didnt mind. He already had enough opportunities. He didnt need these and wouldnt push for them. At that moment, a voice sounded from the side. It was Senior Qian Chen. I didnt expect the Blood Pool to exceed my expectations, but its fortunate that Ive established some connection. This should be enough. Its time to leave. Success or failure hinges on this moment. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Time was running out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, outside Devils Den, some people gathered together. They had captured many fellow disciples and were now entering Devils Den. We havent found Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. It looks like Senior Qian Chen will have to take matters into his own hands. Lets put that aside for now. Our senior should have succeeded by now. This is the final step. Lets go. We have no way back now. We must assist Senior in successfully establishing the Blood Wish Alchemical Path before the sect reacts. This time, we have to play our part.. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Do You Regret It? Chapter 679: Do You Regret It? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stood on the Blood Pool and looked in the direction where he heard Qian Chens voice. He couldnt help but sigh. The other person had completed the task, which meant his plan had failed. Its time to leave. It seems we cant wait for the task to be completed. Under normal circumstances, these people would surely wait for the mission to be completed. However, these were not normal times. Qian Chen had chosen a path that was in opposition to the Heavenly Note Sect, and the sooner he completed it, the better. Jiang Hao looked at the Blood Pool and sighed. He thought of going inside to see if there was a way to find Senior Qian Chen, as he seemed to have a certain connection with the Blood Pool. As he walked further inside, Jiang Hao felt that the Blood Pool became clearer. The changes were suppressed by the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. After about an hour, Jiang Hao felt ripples in the blood beneath his feet, like a tide rising and falling. This change puzzled him because it had remained still before. After making sure that his golden ring was activated, he walked toward the source of these ripples. The deeper he went, the larger the ripples became. Jiang Hao looked deeper and felt something eerie. Where he stood, the Blood Pool was covered in a blood-red hue, while the area beyond the ripples seemed to lack the crimson color. It appeared gray in an overcast sky. This meant that he was approaching the source. Jiang Hao recognized the large green sphere in the sky. It was the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl that The End of All Things was after. I didnt expect it to be here, and it seems to be trying to absorb the Blood Pool, he muttered. What puzzled him was why the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl couldnt absorb the Blood Sea. Logically, it should absorb flesh and blood. The fact that the Blood Pool remained relatively unaffected was strange. Jiang Hao turned back. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was probably in a sealed state, but it would be best to keep a distance from it. During his observation, he glanced down to the edge of the Blood Pool and saw that it extended down for hundreds of feet. This was no longer a pool. It was a Blood Sea. I found the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, but This was not good because once The End of All Things found it, the Heavenly Note Sect would become the center of a storm. He might be in danger. I need to find a way to contact someone from either Bright Moon Sect or Clear Sky School and urge them to take it away. These two sects were reliable. The only concern was whether they would destroy the Heavenly Note Sect to ensure the safety of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The probability of that happening was quite high. Jiang Hao sighed. If that were the case, going there would be akin to asking for disaster. He needed to find a way to obtain the pearl before The End of All Things and give it to Xing for safekeeping. However, obtaining it was not an easy task. The real entrance was definitely not here. I should ask Hong Yuye about it when I get back. Jiang Hao began searching the area to see if he could sense the connection between the Blood Pool and others. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. He realized that he had been in the Blood Pool all along. It was difficult for him to sense connections with the Blood Pool. To do that, he needed to enter the Blood Pool. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate. He held the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and entered the Blood Pool. As soon as he entered, he felt the blood water transmitting information and merging with him. This was due to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. In just a few breaths, Jiang Hao sensed three connections related to the Blood Pool. One was weak. It was likely Senior Qian Chen. One had a strong presence. That must be Liu Xingchen who was controlled by the Blood Demon. The last one felt vast and close. It was likely Gu Jin. With that confirmed, Jiang Hao left the Blood Pool and quickly headed toward Senior Qian Chens location. Entering the Blood Pool had changed his perception of the surroundings, and he could even influence the Blood Pools changes. It seemed that he was gradually gaining control over the Blood Pool. In Devils Den, a group of people in black robes had captured many disciples, and these captives were looking at the black-robed individuals in surprise. Are you all insane? a disciple at the Late stage of Foundation Establishment Realm shouted angrily. Senior Brother Xu Feng, theres no need to struggle. We brought you here, and weve thought about the consequences, said a black-robed woman calmly. They were currently standing in front of a forest and waiting for someone to come out. Senior Sister Liang Yue, are you trying to destroy everything, including yourselves? Qi Yang asked. He was unwilling to accept what was happening. They had never expected that their senior sister, who had always been close to them, would actually turn against them. She even claimed she needed them for a sacrifice. Junior Brother Qi Yang, given the current situation, theres no need for more words. You dont understand us, Liang Yue said. Do you remember Jiang Hao? Your friend from the outer sect. I remember, Qi Yang said. We intended to capture him this time. He is truly exceptional and ranks at the top with remarkable achievements, and his rapid cultivation progress is astonishing. At such a young age, he has already reached the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, and we need such a genius, Liang Yue said with a sigh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both Xu Feng and Qi Yang were taken aback. They remained silent. Naturally, they had been keeping an eye on Jiang Haos progress, even though they didnt discuss it openly. It seems like you do regret it. Who would have thought that the person everyone tried to ignore like the plague back then would now be on an important journey? We can only look up to him, Liang Yue said with a wry smile. Fortunately, I met Senior Brother Qian Chen. Otherwise, I might have just died somewhere. At that moment, a streak of blood-red light appeared, and Liang Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Senior Brother Qian Chen is here.. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Sworn to Protect Senior Qan Chen Chapter 680: Sworn to Protect Senior Qan Chen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Once Jiang Hao sensed the presence of Senior Brother Qian Chen, he quickly chased after him. Unlike others, he was not affected by the Blood Pool. He moved faster than usual. The Blood Pool actively cooperated with him. This made Jiang Hao suspect a connection between the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Blood Pool. It was not merely one-sided like he expected. He couldnt find an exact answer to this mystery, and he didnt have time to think about it right now. After some time, he finally caught up with Senior Brother Qian Chen. He had left the Blood Pool, and it appeared that he was returning to Devils Den. When he looked back, all he saw was endless blood mist, as if it was a seal covering the Blood Pool from below. As for why the Blood Pool had a connection to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he couldnt come to any conclusions. Maybe even someone like Gu Jin didnt know. Next time, he might have a chance to ask him. If he could fully control the Blood Pool, it might be possible to let Senior Brother Qian Chen go, but he didnt dare to attempt something like that. People changed. Even if he didnt mean any harm right now, he might not be so forthcoming next time. When Chi Tian was in despair, he genuinely wanted to sacrifice his life. He was willing to risk it all. However, after Jiang Hao fulfilled his revenge, he was not willing to cooperate at all. Chi Tian was weak, so Jiang Hao didnt need to worry about him. But Gu Jin was different. He was very powerful. He couldnt be reckless. After some thought, Jiang Hao noticed that the blood mist was beginning to dissipate. He found himself standing in a forest surrounded by blood-red clouds. Boom! A deafening explosion rang out, and a mist of blood filled the air. You wont get away with killing your fellow disciples like this! said Qi Yang furiously. I know youve been wronged, but the path I need to take requires me to do this, Qian Chen said with regret. I didnt want to lay a hand on you, but forging a new path always demands sacrifice. Its human nature. You and I are just a part of the big picture. I cant stop now. Weve worked hard for so many years and hidden for so long. It was all for today, and no one can stop us from succeeding. No one can stop us! said a group of black-robed individuals loudly. Youre insane! All of you are insane! This is the Blood Wish path! Senior Sister Liang Yue, youve fallen into a trap! Qi Yang roared. I know. Ive always known that this is the Blood Wish Path, and I willingly embraced it. Senior Brother Qian Chen never forced me, Liang Yue said seriously. Youve been corrupted, Qi Yang said insistently. Enough! She wont listen to us, Xu Feng said. From a distance, Jiang Hao watched this unfold. His gaze was fixed on Qi Yang. Its been so many years, he murmured silently. Qi Yang had been his friend in the outer sect, but they had grown distant over the years. They hadnt seen each other in over a decade. He hadnt avoided him, nor had he made any special efforts to find him. The sect was vast, and they didnt run into each other. Meanwhile, outside in the forest, Qian Chen sat cross-legged and meditated. He was surrounded by blood. A few blood gourds beside him oozed blood. The blood encircled him and gradually merged with one another. Jiang Hao Imew that Qian Chen had begun the process, and he intended to complete it. Qi Yang, its your turn. Liang Yue brought Qi Yang closer to Qian Chen. Senior Sister, you wont get away with this! Qi Yang roared. You dont need to worry about that, she said and struck out with her palm. Bam! As her palm descended, a blade of light swept through and severed Liang Yues arm. Blood gushed out. Everyone was shocked. A mocking laughter echoed all around. Ive seen something quite interesting here. Who is it? Liang Yue and the others looked around warily. Who is this? The laughter sounded from all directions. Lift your heads and look up at the sky. Im right here. They looked up and saw a figure standing in midair. He was holding a long blade in the dazzling sunlight. The blade light whizzed down. Boom! The group was pushed back, but no one was harmed. A figure with a large shield blocked the attack. Oh? Jiang Hao was surprised. There were indeed powerful individuals here. A man in the early stage of the Return to Void Realm stood before the group. Fellow disciple, please dont meddle in our affairs. He wore a black robe, and his aura was restrained. His Return to Void Realms aura gradually manifested. Jiang Hao found it hard to believe that such a powerful individual was influenced by Qian Chen. Dont let him get close! Dont let him disrupt Senior Qian Chens plan, said the Return to Void Realm cultivator. At this moment, formations appeared around them, and storms formed. It provided both defense and offense. Dozens of powerful individuals around them jointly maintained the formation. Fellow disciple, we have a formation, and our cultivation realm isnt weak. Why do you want to challenge us? What do you want? Cant you just go your ways cne man asKea. Jiang Hao pointed at Qian Chen. Can I have him? No! said all the black-robed individuals. Their auras surged. In that case, I wont hold back, Jiang Hao said. He didnt intend to waste words with these people. He moved through the air. His blades killing intent spread. Boom! The blade intent collided with the formation. Crack! The formation shattered. With the long blade in hand, he continued forward. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon-Slaying. The individuals maintaining the formation were pushed back, and Jiang Hao went straight for the large shield. Boom! The moonlight penetrated the shield, which broke with a crack. The defense artifact was obliterated. The man was also sent flying. At that moment, Qian Chen stood before them. The Moon-Slaying Technique continued to descend on them. Just as it was about to strike Qian Chen, Senior Sister Liang Yue shielded him by throwing herself in front of him. She took the full force of the attack. Jiang Hao looked at her in surprise. Why are you doing this? Dont dont you dare disturb Senior Brother Qian Chen, Liang Yue said as she spit out blood. Jiang Hao looked at her. Do you know that he intends to sacrifice you too? After he is done with others, itll be your turn. I know. I dont care! Liang Yue roared and struck out with her palm. Boom! Jiang Hao retreated. At the moment he retreated, everyone shielded Qian Chen, and they confronted Jiang Hao. We pledge to protect Senior Brother Qian Chen with our lives! the Return to Void Realm cultivator shouted. Youll have to kill us first if you want to harm him, someone else said. Jiang Hao looked at them and laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he waved his hand and sent the remaining disciples flying backward. They all fainted with the impact. Qi Yang was among them. Since thats the case, Ill do you a favor and let you die at the hands of your Senior Brother Qian Chen, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Just as they felt relieved, Jiang Hao said, And then I will kill your Senior Brother Qian Chen to avenge you.. How about that? Arent I being good to you? Hahaha Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: It’s You! You Hid Yourself Very Well Chapter 681: Its You! You Hid Yourself Very Well Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Why do you insist on targeting Senior Brother Qian Chen? asked the man with the large shield. Why? Jiang Hao chuckled. Because it amuses me. You The group of people were speechless. Dont you think youre taking this too far? Why are you targeting us? We didnt do anything to offend you, someone said. Jiang Hao couldnt help but laugh. He pointed to the disciples who had fainted. What about them? Did they offend you? Why were you planning to kill them? Its their good fortune to pave the way for Senior Qian Chens path. Not everyone has that privilege, someone said. I see Such an honor, indeed, said Jiang Hao. Just when they thought Jiang Hao understood, they suddenly saw a beam of moonlight. Whoosh! The person who had just spoken had their head separated from their body. At that moment, Jiang Hao slowly lowered his sword. Well, Ive been studying the Heavenly Blade lately. Its your supreme honor to be my test subject. Jiang Hao looked at the others. You all agree with me, right? The crowd looked at each other. They were afraid to speak. Do you not agree with me? Jiang Hao waved his sword again. Whoosh! Another persons head was severed from their body. The blood was incinerated. Qian Chen didnt have a chance to absorb it. I agree! I agree! someone said. Jiang Hao smiled. Thats more like it. Friend, why argue with us here? The Heavenly Note Sect is under attack. Many are being called to defend it. There are plenty of opportunities outside for someone of your cultivation realm. The man in the Foundation Establishment Realm tried to persuade him. Why not go out of the sect and take a look? Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat. Someone is attacking the Heavenly Note Sect? I cant stay here for long. If a fight breaks out, it will create problems at the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao was about to make his move. However, someone acted before him. At that moment, Qian Chen stood up in the midst of the blood. He was surrounded by countless rivers of blood. In an instant, these rivers of blood surged and pierced through the black-robed figures. The black-robed people turned to look at Qian Chen in surprise. One of them shouted, Senior, you must succeed! The man in the Foundation Establishment Realm whispered, I truly wanted to join you, Senior, in founding a sect. Qian Chen looked at them with emotion. He felt sad to do this. He wanted to let go of the blood rivers in his hands. Lets do it, said the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Weve come so far we cant give up now. We cant fail. Qian Chen looked at the others. In the end, his face darkened. Im sorry. Then, he started to extract the blood from the disciples. This left a bloodstone monument in front of him. It bore many names. Jie Sheng from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion and Dong Liu from the Ice Moon Valley were two names visible. Dozens of names were engraved on the monument. Although I cant take you with me to create a sect, I will succeed and leave your names to be remembered for eternity. These people watched as their blood was absorbed by Qian Chen. They dedicated themselves to this great cause without any resentment. Jiang Hao observed from a distance as he saw Qian Chen absorb the blood and merge it with other blood. The names continued to appear. When all the black-robed people fell, the process of blood fusion neared its end. However, it was still missing something. At that moment, Qian Chen looked at Jiang Hao. Do we have a grudge against Perhaps, Jiang Hao said casually. Qian Chen lowered his head. Actually, Im lacking one more blood vow. Do you want me to help you? Jiang Hao asked. Qian Chen shook his head. No, because youre not my blood vow. Then, is it going to fail? Jiang Hao asked. No, it cant fail! Qian Chen shook his head. May I know who you really are? For you to enter the Heavenly Note Sect so openly you must not be your true self. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and smiled. He activated the Heavenly Cauldron and also the Mountain Sea Seal. Jiang Hao put down the fan, and his appearance changed. Senior Brother Qian Chen, its been too long, Jiang Hao said softly. He looked calm and indifferent. Qian Chen was momentarily stunned, but then he felt relieved. Its you! You hid yourself so well. Do you think I am part of the Blood Wish Path? Jiang Hao asked. He hadnt received an answer before, but now, he could ask. You knew why I was looking for you back then? Qian Chen was surprised. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. That is why I came to find you. I see, Qian Chen said. A change of mind can make a world of difference. Then, he shook his head. Junior brother, you are not part of the Blood Wish Path. Why? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Profound practitioners of the Blood Wish Path are impossible to discern, but you are indeed not one who practices Blood Wish Path. Its just my intuition. Is there anything else you want to say, Senior? The Heavenly Sword appeared in Jiang Haos hand. From the moment he restored his appearance, he had decided that he would kill this person. Just one last reminder Within the sect, there are people paying attention to the Blood Wish Path, and you may have caught their eye, Qian Chen said as a warning. I know. Theyre the Saint Bandits, said Jiang Hao. Qian Chen was surprised, but he didnt say anything. He looked at the blood around him. Im only one person away from success. I cannot fail, so Blood started to ooze from Qian Chens body. Since they trusted me this much, how can I let them down? I promised to leave their names to be remembered for eternity, and I am the best practitioner of the Blood Wish Path here. Jiang Hao was ready to take action. He noticed that Qian Chens vitality was dissipating. However, the blood had completely merged together, and the earth was flowing with it. In this state, it seemed as though Qian Chen had gained some sort of enlightenment. He began inscribing characters on a bloodstone monument created from the merged blood. The faster he wrote, the more blood he consumed, and the thicker the aura of death became. Jiang Hao watched without intervening. After a long time, Qian Chen made the final stroke, and he laughed. Its done! Its really possible! Ive been preparing for hundreds of years for this. I prepared for this moment when I first joined the Heavenly Note Sect. Finally, Ive accomplished it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Congratulations, Senior, Jiang Hao said as he looked at Qian Chen. His vitality was about to fade away. Qian Chen looked at the stone monument and wrote down his name. Qian Chen of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. He then looked at Jiang Hao. This is the best ending for me. Even if I were to live, I wouldnt escape very far. The Heavenly Note Sect may lack in other aspects, but it doesnt fall short in bearing grudges. They would still find ways to kill me even if I flee to another sect since Ive killed so many of the sects disciples.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Forced To Leave The Sect Chapter 682: Forced To Leave The Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was well aware of the grudge against the Heavenly Note Sect. He had waited in front of other sects for many years to find traitors. Someone like Qian Chen, even if he hid in the Immortal Sect, the sect would probably find a way to send someone in to kill him. They would find him even if it meant using the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. There was no escape for him. With such a divine artifact, there was nowhere to hide. So, what was the point? Junior Brother, you wouldnt understand. Creating a new alchemical path is an extraordinary achievement. Qian Chen smiled. Youve come to the wrong sect, then, Jiang Hao said. Qian Chen could escape to another sect, and he didnt intend to die there. At least he wouldnt be relentlessly pursued. No other sect can compare to the Heavenly Note Sect. Besides, they dont have the Blood Pool. At the final moment, the fusion of the Blood Pool is necessary to determine my path. If I have time and enough blood, I will merge the power within the Blood Pool. Then, my strength will skyrocket. Maybe I can try to resist, escape from here, go to a distant place, live a few years of the life Ive always wanted, and try my own alchemical path. At the very least, I want my path to be known throughout the world. But I know you wont let me do that, Junior Brother, said Qian Chen. He didnt have enough blood. It just happened that Jiang Hao had killed two people and burned their fresh blood. But that was how he had managed to survive until the end. Otherwise, the person in front of him would have already taken action. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment. Was there an attack on the Heavenly Note Sect because of you? Yes, Qian Chen said. I provided information about the vulnerabilities within the Heavenly Note Sect to the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Blood Shadow Sect, as well as the Sunset Immortal Sect. They might take action, or at least, they can contain the sect. This will give me more time. Jiang Hao lowered his head. The Heavenly Saint Sect and the Sunset Immortal Sect both had a beef with him. If the sect were to lose, it would be disastrous for him, especially during these past few days when those who had gone to the Blackheaven Sect hadnt returned yet. The sect was very vulnerable right now. Senior Brother, you are truly far-sighted, Jiang Hao said. What are your plans for this alchemical path? I want to leave it to a few selected individuals from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, Qian Chen said. Do you have spirit stones with you? Jiang Hao asked. I have some alchemical pills and herbs in my residence, which require certain tecnmques to enter, said (Ilan cnen. Good. Jiang Hao nodded. He asked for the list of names. Qian Chen gave it to him and disappeared completely. He felt some relief as well as regret. For the sake of safety, Jiang Hao unleashed his power and erased his tracks. Even the stone tablet was incinerated, but he remembered its contents. He also re-engraved the stone tablet and added the names and a brief explanation about their origins. This way, there will be no mistakes. After ensuring there were no hidden threats, Jiang Hao approached Qi Yang and the others. He looked at their storage treasures and then disappeared from the spot. These people were only at the Foundation Establishment Realm and very few spirit stones. It was better to check Qian Chens residence to get more spirit stones. If he got them, he would help with the tasks. If not, so be it. When Jiang Hao reappeared, he was in a wooden house. It was now the second day. The spirit beast was not in the courtyard, and Jiang Hao noticed that the peach tree had blossomed. After watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he made his way to the Spirit Herb Garden. When he arrived, he saw disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall. All cultivators above the Golden Core Realm are to proceed outside the sect to provide support. Jiang Hao had just arrived. The disciples saw him and sent some communication talismans flying toward him. Junior Brother, you now have temporary permission to go outside. The sect is in dire need of your assistance during this crisis. Jiang Hao received the talisman. It was hard for him to believe that the sect had reached such a state. However, the fact that it hadnt been breached yet indicated that the attack wasnt as fierce as he had imagined. Understood. He couldnt refuse, but he managed to stall for some time. He told them he needed to prepare some things. When he returned to his residence, he left behind a second teleportation formation. Since the previous one had been used, he wouldnt be able to return if he encountered any danger today. After taking care of these matters, he went outside the sect and began gathering with other disciples of the sect. In cases like these, those with a high cultivation realm automatically assume leadership roles. Jiang Hao, at the middle stage of the Golden Core Middle Realm, was among quite a few juniors. As he watched people gathering, Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh at how well Qian Chen had chosen his timing. There were hardly any people paying attention to other matters at the moment. However, he had orchestrated this. It was indeed remarkable. It was a crazy idea but was done very meticulously. It was a pity that his opponent had underestimated one aspect. Otherwise, the plan might have actually succeeded. Which branch are you from? asked a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Im Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Jiang Hao. Middle stage of the Golden Core Realm? Youll team up with Junior Brother Yu and others to investigate the surrounding areas, said the Primordial Spirit Realm senior. Jiang Hao made his way to Junior Brother Yus team. The team was led by a cultivator at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. It was a group of five people, with three men and two women. Juniors, follow me, Yu Dehong said politely. Jiang Hao and the others nodded in agreement. Their senior appeared to be around twenty-eight years old, and he had a solid cultivation in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He had experienced life-and-death situations and was a reliable leader. Remember, if you encounter any issues, escape and wait to regroup, said Yu Dehong kindly. We are currently on patrol. If we see anyone being hostile, it means the attackers plan an ambush. There is no need to stay and die there. Just regroup and report your findings. If you discover anything, leave immediately and avoid stirring up trouble. Senior Brother, are you being too lenient? a young man asked. If its possible, we could totally stay and take them down to gather more information. Indeed, as cultivators, we should fight, said a short-haired woman. Jiang Hao looked at them. They were all in the Golden Core Realm, and their auras were quite powerful. It meant that they had good talent. They also possessed remarkable magical treasures, and their status and positions were quite high in the sect. Yu Dehong felt somewhat embarrassed. Juniors, you have some good insights, but we are ultimately on patrol. Our main duty is to do our job properly, rather than get caught in the fray. The other two didnt say much, but their disdain was evident. Jiang Hao looked at the other cultivator, who was a woman. She was in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. She looked nervous and kept glancing at the other seniors beside her. Jiang Hao sighed quietly. He realized that this team was quite disorganized. It was no wonder they were only given patrol duties. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, even on patrol, he was worried about leaving the sect. After all, quite a few people were keeping an eye on him, and they could show up at any moment. But the distant explosion of power distracted him. In front of the sect, powerful cultivators constantly engaged in battle. The storm caused by the erupting power never seemed to cease. This was the main battlefield between the two sides. Lets hope nothing dangerous happens Jiang Hao thought to himself.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Forced to Take Action Chapter 683: Forced to Take Action Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the first day of their patrol, there were no problems. The absence of disciples from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion in their group put Jiang Hao at ease. Otherwise, he would need to remain vigilant at all times, which was quite troublesome. However, it wouldnt take long for others to find out that he was outside the sect. Someone was bound to come looking for him. The influence left behind by Senior Brother Qian Chen was even greater than he had expected. He had thought that killing Senior Brother Qian Chen would resolve the issues, but it turned out that killing him would have been in vain. I can take the first watch, Jiang Hao said. The others had no objections. So, Jiang Hao moved to a more remote location, while the rest of the team meditated in hiding. They didnt light a fire to avoid being detected. Suddenly, a light appeared. It emanated from the short-haired woman. Jiang Hao frowned because this place was outside the sect. The light could compromise their location. Once someone notices it, they might approach their group. Jiang Hao walked to her, and Yu Dehong followed suit. Junior Sister, may I ask why there is such a conspicuous light here? Yu Dehong asked. The woman was from the Ice Moon Valley, and she was fairly young. Its my magical treasure. It helps me enter a state of meditation and enhances my cultivation, Ximen Ling said. Is that the Cleansing Dust Bell? Ive heard that it can indeed enhance your cultivation, but you should be able to conceal the light. Have you tried that? After all, the light is too conspicuous. If someone notices it, they might approach us and put us at risk. It would also disturb your meditation, said Yu Dehong kindly. Jiang Hao could tell that the main purpose of this treasure was the emitted light, which also had functions like warding off insects and dust, as well as creating a pleasant fragrance. Its effect on meditation was minimal. Ximen Ling glanced at Yu Dehong. With a reluctant nod, she put the magical treasure away. Jiang Hao stepped back and returned to his original position to keep watch. During the midnight shift, Yu Dehong took over the watch. Senior Brother. Thank you, Junior Brother, youve worked hard. Yu Dehong felt helpless. I hope you dont overthink this, Junior Brother. We are all fellow sect members, and its normal to have differences due to our different backgrounds. I understand, and I admire you for being so patient, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said politely. He could tell that this senior had some unique abilities. We may have to be on this mission for several more days, so be careful, Junior Brother, Yu Dehong said to him. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, he returned to the group. As soon as he arrived, he saw Ximen Ling take out a sachet. While the fragrance was faint, it was still distinctive. Jiang Hao glanced at Yu Dehong. He had noticed it too. This time, Yu Dehong didnt say anything but set up a barrier to prevent the scent from spreading, which resolved the issue. Jiang Hao had to admit that if someone else led this team, it might have already led to conflicts. It wasnt easy to manage people in such circumstances. If Yu Dehong had been prideful with a powerful technique, it would have been an entirely different story. The night went by peacefully. During this time, Jiang Hao had gathered some information about his companions. Yu Dehong was from the Flowing Waterfall. Ximen Ling was from the Ice Moon Valley. Lu Wen was from the Thunder Fire Peak. Ning Shuang was from the Misty Cloud Peak. Lets go. This time, we will be investigating the western area. Its difficult to communicate with other sect members in this area, so we must be very careful, Yu Dehong said. Jiang Hao saw that Ximen Ling and Lu Wen seemed somewhat disdainful of this seniors approach. If anything happens, itll be because of these two Jiang Hao didnt underestimate Ning Shuang either. She appeared obedient and meek, but no one knew what she might be thinking. Last night, he had appraised Yu Dehong and found no issues with him. He was a decent senior. He hadnt appraised the other three. He wanted to save his ability in case they ran into some other danger. The Daily Appraisal ability always came in handy, so he couldnt waste it. After waiting for some time, Jiang Hao frowned. He waited a bit longer. Senior Brother Yu. Yu Dehongs heart sank as he looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao pointed to the left. After a careful scan, Yu Dehong did indeed sense something. He then looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Jiang Hao had sensed it even earlier than he had. Soon after, a figure entered their line of sight. Peak of Foundation Establishment Realm?! Lu Wen exclaimed. It appeared that the person was middle-aged, with torn clothes and some injuries. It seemed like they had fled to this location. We can capture this person and see if they have any information, Ximen Ling said. Wait This person is a bit unusual. You should Imow that this route is close to the sect, so why would anyone take this path? Why would they do it in such a noticeable way? Theres a possibility that hes leading us into a trap. We should observe first. Be cautious and suppress your auras, Yu Dehong said. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. He could see that the person seemed to be at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm but was really at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. What do you all think? Lu Wen looked at Jiang Hao and Ning Shuang. I think Senior Brother Yus assessment is correct. This person must be concealing their true cultivation realm, Jiang Hao said. Ning Shuang looked around. I agree. Lets listen to Senior Brother Yu. Since Jiang Hao and Ning Shuang both agreed with Senior Brother Yus suggestion, the other two had no choice. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao and the others kept their eyes on the stranger. The person leaned against a rock. When he saw no one around, he removed his defensive robe and began inspecting his injuries. He even set his magical treasures aside. Lu Wen and Ximen Ling didnt hesitate. Even if the person had concealed their cultivation realm, they believed that at such a close range, they could successfully ambush him. Yu Dehong tried to intervene, but it was too late. Jiang Hao had a bad feeling about this. Lu Wen and Ximen Lings swords quickly closed in on the Foundation Establishment cultivators back. Just as they thought they were about to succeed, the person turned around and smiled. I finally see you. At the same time, his aura rapidly ascended to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Late stage?! The two attackers tried to retreat, but it was too late. Even Yu Dehong was astonished. Jumor Brotner Jlang and Jumor Sister Ning, you b0tn run and nide. Ill try my best to stop him. If I cant handle it, Ill try to catch up with you later, said Yu Dehong and rushed forward to provide support. With one cultivator at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm and two at the middle stage, they should have been able to handle one opponent at the late stage, but Jiang Hao looked into the distance. Just as he had expected, it was an ambush. Other people were coming to assist the enemy. Should they flee or not? The two at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm werent worth saving, but he felt that Senior Brother Yu was decent. With a sigh, Jiang Hao gave up on escaping. He took a step forward. He used the Thousand Demonic Tones Technique. At that moment, the Golden Core cultivators palm struck Lu Wen and Ximen Ling. Boom! A powerful force struck them and injured them severely. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yu Dehong appeared to engage in the fight. When he saw an opening, he launched a lethal attack. As long as he came into contact with the opponents defense, he could quickly close in for direct combat. However, the opponent seemed to have seen through his plan and dispersed his defense. He narrowly avoided the attack. Ye Dehong thought that this opponent was highly skilled and had great courage. It was impressive that this person had dared to disperse their defenses. But just as the opponent felt that he could win, he heard a voice devoid of emotion. Demonic Sound Slash. Boom! The demon sound surged, and then, a longsword appeared near the Golden Core cultivators neck. It moved with the speed of thunder and severed his neck. Swish! It was quick, precise, and ruthless. Yu Dehong and the others watched as the enemys head separated from his body, and Jiang Haos figure came into view. He held the longsword and appeared aloof. The scene sent shivers down their spines. Jiang Hao ignored the Golden Core opponent and turned to look at them. Go quickly! Maybe you can still make it! It was too late now. Their reinforcements were arriving. After taking their storage treasure, Jiang Hao immediately left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Dehong also rushed ahead with his team. Jiang Hao had sensed the danger faster than any of them. So, if he said there was more danger, no one disputed it. However, the sword strike just now was so stunning that it remained etched in their minds for a long time. The person before them seemed even more remarkable than they had anticipated.. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Meeting The Master Of The Heavenly Joy Pavilion Chapter 684: Meeting The Master Of The Heavenly Joy Pavilion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This way, Jiang Hao said as he led the way. Yu Dehong and the others followed him. Jiang Hao was the most perceptive, so they had to let him lead. However, the constant change of direction made it difficult for those behind him, especially the injured Ximen Ling and Lu Wen. Ning Shuang, at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, also struggled to keep up. Fortunately, Yu Dehong helped her, or she would have fallen behind. Jiang Hao was unusually fast for someone in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Many people could use the Thousand Demonic Tone to a certain extent, but no one else could use it like this. They never thought that the technique could be this powerful. Jiang Hao didnt slow down. He continued to move quickly and changed directions constantly. Why are we taking such a roundabout way? Ximen Ling asked. If we dont, theyll catch up, Jiang Hao said. But we havent found anything. Are you just trying to drag this out because of your newfound fame? Ximen Ling asked coldly. She wasnt the only one thinking this way. I also checked. Theres no need to take such a roundabout way. We can return to the sect. Are you doing this to show off? I remember you used to boast about your accomplishments. Is this your way of achieving them? said Lu Wen. Jiang Hao glanced at them but did not say anything. Got nothing to say? Ximen Ling said. If thats the case, you might as well go on your own. We can find our own way back. Then, well split up, Yu Dehong said. Jiang Hao didnt stop for even a moment and continued moving forward. There were indeed stronger pursuers behind them, and he needed to lead his group to safety. It was a bit complicated but not impossible since the pursuers had not detected their presence yet. Ximen Ling and Lu Wen, who were left behind, were somewhat worried, but they relaxed when they didnt run into trouble. It looks like there arent any problems, Ximen Ling said. We can go back. Well leave immediately when they arrive, Lu Wen said. As they were about to leave on their flying swords, some figures suddenly appeared in the vicinity. I thought it was a trap, but it seems like its not, an elderly man said. Just in time. We cant use these two to find others. The power of the peak of the Golden Core Realm and the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm oppressed the two. In the face of these formidable individuals, Lu Wen and Ximen Ling trembled in fear. They couldnt even move. Please! Were just Someone slapped Ximen Ling and sent her flying. Did I ask you to speak yet? The two were silenced. They were overwhelmed by fear. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped. He sighed. Senior Brother Yu, youll have to fend for yourself. Yu Dehong was stunned. Then, he understood what Jiang Hao meant. Of course, Junior Brother, youve done your best. If you can escape, please do, he said with a smile. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He hadnt expected that leaving the two behind would compromise their location. Now, the range of his abilities was not sufficient to take everyone with him. It wasnt long before many people appeared in the vicinity. There were two people at the late stage and peak of the Golden Core Realm, and two others at the early and middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Facing these powerful individuals, Yu Dehong had no intention of fighting. He was utterly powerless. Jiang Hao lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief. It appeared they were weaker than he had anticipated, which made the situation much more manageable. However, it seemed that these people did not recognize him, so his journey outside was not as dangerous as he had initially thought. At least, they were not constantly watching him closely. These two have told us everything. You have to help us enter the Heavenly Note Sect, said the elderly man as he pushed Lu Wen and Ximen Ling forward. They were covered in injuries, and they looked helpless. The sect is not easy to enter. Senior, I hope you understand, Yu Dehong said respectfully. Its fine. You can enter with your identity tokens. They explained it very clearly to us. The man pointed to Lu Wen and Ximen Ling. Yu Dehong sighed. Jiang Hao continued to sense his surroundings and found everything to be fine. He intended to do something about this situation. However, when he was about to act, his eyes narrowed. He immediately retracted all his powers and became alert. An aura much stronger and terrifying than his own was approaching. In just a few breaths, he felt a gaze on him. The gaze fell on him like the scorching rays of the sun. When he looked up, he was stunned. Behind the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators was a man who had appeared without anyone noticing. He was middle-aged and wore a white and blue robe. He had deep eyes. He seemed somewhat melancholic. He was the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. This was a person Jiang Hao had wanted to avoid at all costs. What are you looking at? the elderly man asked Jiang Hao The others looked back as well and were horrified. The people who turned back instantly exploded into pieces. There was no exception. When only half the number of people remained, they trembled in fear, and no one dared to look back. When did this place become a gathering place for the Blood Shadow Sect? said a deep voice. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone who had surrounded Jiang Haos group exploded into pieces, including Lu Wen and Ximen Ling. Each explosion sent a shockwave through Jiang Haos heart, but he remained calm. Once the people around him were all dead, Jiang Hao said respectfully, Greetings, Senior. Yu Dehong and Ning Shuang also regained their senses and bowed. They had seen this person before. The Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion approached Jiang Hao slowly. Jiang Hao had already considered his options. Once this person made a move, he would attempt to escape. With the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in his possession, he should be able to prevent Nine Nether from attacking him. As for what kind of changes the Nine Nether would bring, that was no longer something he needed to consider. However, in the span of a breath, Jiang Hao saw the person appear in front of him. Are you afraid of me? asked the deep, terrifying voice. Senior, you must be joking, Jiang Hao said. Why do you think I showed up here? asked the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Jiang Hao kept a cautious eye on the person in front of him. Senior, I assume you are here to support the sect. Do you think Ill kill you? asked the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat, but he dared not show too much emotion. He shook his head. Of course not, Senior. No need to bow to me, said the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion as he looked at Jiang Hao. At that moment, an invisible force began to lift Jiang Haos hand. Jiang Hao did not accept this gesture of respect. As a senior of the sect, its only appropriate for me to pay my respects, Jiang Hao said. You should be more confident in yourself, said the Pavilion Master calmly. You are highly regarded by many, and your death would greatly affect me. With that, the Pavilion Master walked toward the battlefield of the sect.. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: The Enemies Have Arrived Chapter 685: The Enemies Have Arrived Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao let out a sigh of relief only after the Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion had completely disappeared from their sight. Meeting him here was something he had never expected. If he had made a move, his chances of survival would have been slim. Any method could have backfired, no matter how well-prepared it was. The strength of that person was beyond his understanding. When he looked over to the side, he noticed that Senior Brother Yu Dehong and Junior Sister Ning Shuang had both fainted at some point. It must have been because of the Pavilion Master. He surveyed the area and found two storage treasures, which counted as a gain. After stowing the items, he woke his two fellow disciples up. They were somewhat disoriented. They thought they were in danger but soon realized that a branch master had appeared to save them. They looked around but didnt see anyone else. They didnt know how they had fainted. When they saw the Pavilion Master walking over to Jiang Hao, they understood that some things were better left unknown. Senior Brother, what should we do now? Jiang Hao asked. Lets go back, Yu Dehong said. We need to report the situation. He hesitated and asked, What do you think we should say about you? He was asking Jiang Hao if he wanted his actions to be known. Just report the truth, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said. He had done everything within the scope of his abilities. Even if it was a little exaggerated, it wouldnt matter. This way, he could let others in the same realm know that he was not to be trifled with. For those who were stronger, he would avoid provoking them, and if there were any problems, his true abilities would be sufficient to deal with them. He would feel safer that way. With his cultivation at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, it was unlikely that he would provoke someone he couldnt handle. The Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was an exception. Very well. Lets go back. Yu Dehong breathed a sigh of relief. This way, they wouldnt have to worry about anything. Ning Shuang didnt voice any objections and followed the two of them. In no time, they returned to the command center of the sect. Yu Dehong went in to make his report, while Jiang Hao and Ning Shuang waited outside. Senior Brother, youre amazing. You might have achieved some merits this time, Ning Shuang said. Jiang Hao nodded and told her he just got lucky. How much longer will this battle last? Ning Shuang asked in concern. Given that even the Golden Core Realm cultivators were asked to assist, the entire matter didnt bode well. Jiang Hao just shook his head. He didnt know, but with the Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion here, they might have a change. Indeed, the outermost battle in the afternoon began to tilt in their favor. The Heavenly Note Sect started to suppress the enemy. What was happening inside was unknown to Jiang Hao, as the power fluctuations there were too strong for him to approach. Their mission began to change. They appeared to be preparing to launch a counterattack. They also added two more people to the team. The two newcomers were both at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. They were a little injured. It seemed that they had also been attacked. Im Qian Yu from the Hundred Bones Forest. Greetings, Seniors. And Im Qian Shi from the Hundred Bones Forest. Its an honor to make your acquaintance, Seniors. Jang Hao and Ning Shuang also introduced themselves. After that, they shared some information about their origins. These two were the only survivors from their previous team, which meant they were strong enough to have survived on the battlefield. The two sisters looked somewhat alike. They might have been siblings. The next day, the five of them set off once again. Jiang Hao had appraised Ning Shuang the night before and found out that she was pretending to be clueless while secretly holding on to a magic treasure. She intended to let others fight while ensuring her own safety. She would only use her magic treasure in a desperate situation. At other times, she would ask others for help and protection. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised by this. If she were truly that naive, it would be troublesome. It meant that she was smart and wouldnt just drag them down. As for the other two, he would have to wait and see. Senior Brother Yu Dehong instructed them to follow his orders. However, if a fight broke out, he emphasized that they should listen to Jiang Hao. This took the two sisters by surprise, but they nodded in agreement. They were better than the previous two teammates. I heard that Senior Brother and Senior Sister were surrounded by some Primordial Spirit and Golden Core cultivators? Qian Yu asked curiously. Yes. Ning Shuang nodded. How did you manage to escape? Qian Yu asked again. We didnt manage to escape. We were saved by a branch master, Ning Shuang said. But the seniors were amazing. We managed to run for a long time before we were caught. Haha it was just good luck. Otherwise, we would have died already. Yu Dehong laughed and then changed the topic. So what happened to you two? Your team had ten people and you are the only survivors. It must have been difficult for you. The two womens faces darkened. It was because we had a traitor in our team. Most of the disciples were unable to return. If it werent for that traitor, we wouldnt have ended up like this Their voices were filled with anger and hatred. Yu Dehong decided not to press them further about it. Jiang Hao observed the two women carefully. The others were talking and joking along the way. In the evening, they finally approached the battlefield, which meant they were likely to encounter more enemies. Its difficult to go back from here. We need to be cautious, Yu Dehong said. Thats true. Its very difficult to return from here. It is inevitable to avoid an attack in this area, said Qian Yu. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed. He then glanced at Ning Shuang. He was trying to guess what she was thinking. Theres someone ahead, said Qian Shi, who was usually very quiet. What?! Yu Dehong was startled. Just as he was about to walk ahead and check, Jiang Hao grabbed his shoulder. When he turned around and saw Jiang Hao, his heart sank. It meant that Qian Shi was lying Jiang Haos action surprised Qian Yu and Qian Shi. Senior Brother Jiang, whats the matter? asked Qian Yu. May I ask you a question, Junior Sister? Jiang Hao looked at the two women. Of course, Senior Brother, please ask, Qian Yu said politely. Lets say there was a day when your cultivation was hindered and advancing became difficult, and you needed a significant number of pills and spirit stones to advance further. If someone found you and said that if you agreed to give them your location, they would provide three times the amount of spirit stones and pills, along with profound techniques and magical treasures, would you agree? Jiang Hao asked solemnly. Qian Yu was taken aback. The past is better left unspoken. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Im afraid I must insist that you do look back on it, said Jiang Hao. Then, I have a question for you too, Senior Brother, Qian Yu said. Ask away, said Jiang Hao. If, lets say, the same thing happened to you, and you were offered the same deal, would you agree to it? Jiang Hao lowered his head. He knew that enemies had arrived.. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Mining Is Very Important Chapter 686: Mining Is Very Important Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Dehong sighed inwardly when he heard Qian Yus words. So, these people were the traitors Most of the team from before had perished, leaving only these two alive. And now, it was their turn. The path of immortality was fraught with challenges, resources were scarce, and competition was inevitable. It was up to the individual to decide how to become stronger. It seemed that his methods were inferior to theirs. Are they already here then? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Brother Jiang, youve already figured it out. Theres no need to ask further. The rumors were true. I must say your skills are exceptional, said Qian Ning Shuang took a step back. Jiang Hao noticed it but didnt pay much attention. He thought she would wait for the right moment to flee. Perhaps it was because she hadnt fled in the earlier encounter, and the situation had worsened. She was more careful this time. Sure enough, a magical treasure emanated, and Ning Shuangs presence faded. By the time someone noticed, it was too late. Qian Yu noticed it as Ning Shuang disappeared. She was shocked. How could the seemingly frail woman vanish without a trace? I If only she had been more observant, Ning Shuang wouldnt have slipped away unnoticed. As it turned out, she had been pretending to be naive and frail. She just used others and didnt care if others were in danger. Were done for! Qian Yu said in despair. Her betrayal would be exposed to the sect now because one of the people had escaped. She intended to leave the sect and never return. Jiang Hao watched and then focused on his aura. He closed his eyes and pretended to faint. Yu Dehong was astonished and had intended to help him, but he fell to the ground as well. Thud! Yu Dehong fell, but Jiang Hao, on the other hand, stopped halfway and then stood up again. Qian Yu and Qian Shi were shocked. What on earth was happening? Why was he acting so strangely? Jiang Hao remained calm and looked at the approaching figures. There were three people. Among them, two were in the early stage and one was in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Three people at the Primordial Spirit Realm to capture a Golden Core Realm cultivator like me? Seriously? said Jiang Hao. Somebody paid a high price for your life. We didnt really want to come. After all, this place is in the middle of a battle and extremely dangerous for us. But someone offered too much for your death, the middle-aged man in charge said. Spirit stones? Jiang Hao asked. It was likely related to the Sunset Immortal Sect. He hadnt expected that their long-standing enmity would be rekindled. Can you tell me who paid you? I deserve to know if Im going to die anyway, said Jiang Hao. The son of Elder Gui of the Sunset Immortal Sect, Gui Yun, the middle-aged man said. Jiang Hao had thought they would refuse to reveal the name, but he didnt expect the information to be so easily given. Jiang Hao appraised the man to see if he was speaking the truth. Indeed, he was. In that case, lets not waste any more time. After all, this place isnt very safe, Jiang Hao said. Politely. Youre really looking out for, the middle-aged man said with a smirk, but he found that his vision was already blurring. Then, he fell to the ground. He was dead before he could even complete his words. The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned, especially Qian Yu and Qian Shi. It was almost unbelievable. However, the two early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators reacted quickly. One attempted to attack while the other tried to escape. Unfortunately, the sword light swept by, and moonlight shone brightly. Their figures disappeared like wisps of smoke. Jiang Hao collected the three storage treasures and turned to look at the two juniors. Senior Brother, this is all a misunderstanding Qian Yu said in fear. She couldnt have dreamed that this Golden Core Realm senior could take down primordial Spirit Realm cultivators in a single blow. How had they encountered such a horrifying person? Jiang Hao nodded in understanding. Then, he swung his sword, and their world was enveloped by the blades light. After dealing with the bodies, Jiang Hao looked at Senior Brother Yu Dehong, who was still unconscious. We cant continue traveling together. It will definitely become more dangerous. If I travel with others, I will surely be discovered, Jiang Hao muttered. With his current strength, he could escape. However, it would be a problem if other sect members were present. He didnt want to take any action at this moment. Since he had come out this time, he decided to continue staying here. However, he didnt know what kind of danger he might encounter. People from the Sunset Immortal Sect had already arrived. The Heavenly Saint Sect, the Fallen Immortal Clan, Feng Hua, and Yin Wei might be around here too. It was undoubtedly very dangerous. He had no choice but to remain outside the sect. If he couldnt fight, they could always use the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman to escape and return to the sect. Hopefully, by that time, Golden Core Realm cultivators would no longer be needed. After leaving some subtle magic to awaken Senior Brother Yu Dehong, Jiang Hao vanished from the spot. He would head to either the Blackheaven Sect or the Sunset Immortal Sect to investigate the matter. He decided to find a mine and dig for ores. It was important for him right now. The enemies were not as important as digging for ores in the mine. After all, it was far from easy to make the enemy lose his trail completely. He would have to wait until he reached the Immortal Ascension Platform to infiltrate the Sunset Immortal Sect. For now, his focus was on finding the nearest cave with mines. Once he had determined the location of the nearest mine, Jiang Hao set off quickly. He didnt want to go to a regular mine, but rather a more profitable one. His first target was the mining site of the Blackheaven Sect, which was fortunately not very far away from his sect. Otherwise, he would have to choose another location. The appearance of a Grand Earth Emperor might trigger the emergence of the Xuanyuan Sword. That would undoubtedly cause a huge commotion. He couldnt be close when that happened. It would be like jumping headfirst into the fire pit. It took Jiang Hao seven days to reach the vicinity of the Blackheaven Sects mining site. It was a vast mining site that surrounded an entire mountain. Jiang Hao concealed his presence from others perceptions. In this way, he could dig in peace for some time. He would only leave if he was chased away. There were strong individuals guarding the mining site, so Jiang Hao didnt dare to barge in. However, he used his divine ability to appraise one of the individuals. He then discreetly entered the mine by assuming the identity of one of the inner sect disciples. In the mine, Jiang Hao led a group of miners toward a mine shaft. His official role was to supervise others, but his real goal was to mine. He had some people with him to assist in overseeing the miners. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The miners were mostly individuals who had committed crimes or were from the demonic sect. Using ordinary people for mining would be too slow, so these individuals were more suitable. Senior, have you thought about the matter I mentioned to you last time? One of the miners approached Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was puzzled. What matter is it now? Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: He Must Have Been Possessed Chapter 687: He Must Have Been Possessed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The leader Jiang Hao replaced in this place was an ordinary disciple of the Blackheaven Sects inner sect. After reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, his cultivation hadnt made much progress, so he came to the mining site in search of a job. He hoped to find opportunities here. He arrived and never left, and before he knew it, it had been several decades. During this time, he progressed from the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was only one step away from reaching the Golden Core Realm. It wasnt because he had any extraordinary encounters. It was mainly because he was ruthless in dealing with matters and gained many benefits from the mining site. Jiang Hao took notice of this and decided to replace him. If someone was just an honest cultivator, he didnt want to have conflicts with them. He didnt want to disrupt their peaceful lives. Ruthless people usually brought a lot of trouble. Jiang Hao had considered that already. But little did he know that there was more to the situation. He glanced at the miners around him and found that the person standing next to him was ignored by the others. He realized that this person had always been like this, and he might have allowed him to do that. Upon closer observation, he found that the miner in front of him looked like he was in his thirties or forties and was at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He felt like he had seen this person somewhere before. How long have you been in the mine? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. The miner qppmpd Rllrnriqpd HP didnt nndprqtnnd whv thiq qpninr suddenly asking that question. About fourteen years, he said truthfully. Jiang Hao nodded. The other person, however, seemed to be somewhat worried. Senior, are you going to make a decision soon? Lets wait and see for now. There is no rush, Jiang Hao casually said. Indeed, there was no rush. He didnt know how long he would have to stay here, so he might as well start mining first. The other things didnt concern him. For now, he just decided to stall for time. Seeing this, the miner didnt say anything more. It seems like he still has some time to spare, Jiang Hao muttered to himself in silence. If the person appeared anxious, it meant that whatever decision he was asking about was indeed urgent. That would make things difficult for everyone. As they entered the mine, the people around them began mining. The treatment of the miners here was similar to that in the Heavenly Note Sect. The only difference was that there was no Lawless Tower here to suppress people and lower their cultivation. So, there were many restrictions on miners at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Once they started working, it was easy to trigger them. If they could advance to the Golden Core Realm, they could leave the mining site. However, Jiang Hao wasnt concerned about that. Mining began, and Jiang Hao watched from the side. He was in no hurry to participate. After waiting for a while and making sure that there were no issues around, he approached the ore and gently touched it. He felt that the ores here were harder than in the usual places. Senior, at this rate, we might not be able to meet our quota for this month, said a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple who looked to be in his thirties. Jiang Hao turned to look at him. It seemed like he had reached a dead end and was trying to find some opportunities here. They locked eyes for a moment, and the junior quickly lowered his head and apologized. He then said he was sure that the senior might have his own arrangements. Jiang Hao felt that the person in front of him was particularly afraid of the person he had disguised himself as. What arrangements do you think I have? he asked. Like letting these people work faster and catching up in half a month the Foundation Establishment Realm disciple said. Jiang Hao observed the others carefully, and he realized that the miners conditions were not good. Their physical health was below average, which was why their output was low. The miners trembled in fear. Do you think thats fair? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Brother, your decision will always be right, said the Foundation Establishment Realm disciple. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He realized that this senior must have been a ruthless person before. Lets just work as usual for now, and you keep an eye on them. Jiang Hao shook his head and took out his mining tools. Then, he started digging. Clang! Clang! One rock after another fell to the ground. As the ores fell, white bubbles appeared. [Strength +1] [Stamina +1] It had been a long time since he had last dug up ores. As he absorbed the bubbles, Jiang Hao felt some of his frustration and anxiety being washed away. Finally, he was on the right path in life. He didnt like scheming and fighting. He didnt like killing others. If circumstances hadnt forced him, there would be no blades in his hands. If he could keep mining like this, he wouldnt have any complaints. After that, he stopped thinking and began mining. The collision of the pickaxe with the rocks sounded very clear. His speed and strength were remarkable. The people around him looked on with fearful expressions. However, they quickly started mining and attempted to keep up with his pace. They knew that if they didnt keep up, there would be trouble. However, Jiang Hao was physically fit. How could the tired miners keep up with him? In just an hour, many of them had returned to their previous speed or were even slower than before. Everyone braced themselves for the torment they would suffer. They waited for the supervisor to stop digging. Noon arrived, and they thought it was time. However, the supervisor continued digging. They thought he would have stopped by now, but he didnt. In the evening, it was time to eat, and the supervisor finally stopped. But he only said one thing and resumed mining. Everyone, have your meal and rest, then continue. The supervisor didnt eat. He continued mining. After dinner, as they listened to the supervisors sounds of digging, they felt increasingly uneasy. It had been a whole day. What torment would they have to endure later? At night, the mining site was about to close. Reluctantly, Jiang Hao put away his tools. Todays harvest was good. He had obtained two blue bubbles. The Blackheaven Sect indeed had remarkable resources. Work is done for today. Well continue tomorrow, Jiang Hao said as he looked at everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The miners all lowered their heads and dared not look him in the eye. They had waited to be punished, but five days had passed like that. They realized that the supervisor had done nothing other than mining, and he even reminded them to take breaks while he continued to work. Was this really the same supervisor? He must have been possessed by something.. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: The Light of the Righteous Path Chapter 688: The Light of the Righteous Path Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For five consecutive days, mining proceeded as usual. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had a five-day Concealment Talisman, but he had only used it for three days. He had been betting that they wouldnt come looking for him for three days. It seemed to be the case that both the Heavenly Saint Sect and the others didnt put in much effort to find him. It made sense when he thought about it. A Golden Core Realm cultivator wasnt worth their full attention. After the sixth day, Jiang Hao used the Concealment Talisman again. This time, he used it for five days. This meant he could mine in peace for another five days, which was good. He had made good progress. He had obtained thirteen blue bubbles. If he continued like this, he would be able to advance in a little over a month. He didnt want to leave. He wanted to continue mining until the sect stopped the fighting and he could return. He hoped the fighting would last longer. Once the fighting ceased, the sect would look for him. The Law Enforcement Hall was efficient, and as a person on their suspect list, he would be found and taken back sooner or later. He continued mining until early August. Jiang Hao noticed that the people around him were looking at him differently. They looked at him in shock and disbelief. He didnt pay much attention to it. What others thought of him was none of his concern, as long as they didnt suspect his identity. But others didnt think the same way. A female miner couldnt help but steal glances at Jiang Hao. Her hands were bloody from the cuts, but she was used to it. What really surprised her was the supervisors behavior. They hadnt been punished, and they had passed ten days without any incident. At that moment, she saw the supervisor suddenly make a move. He swung his hand and threw a longsword, which flew directly toward her. A powerful aura erupted. Once it made contact, it would undoubtedly kill her. How could someone like him change? The punishment was just much later than before. Clang! As the woman closed her eyes and waited for death, a metallic sound echoed behind her. She instinctively turned to see a strange stone monster pinned to the wall. The monster was just two steps away from her. If not for the sword, she would be dead Stay alert, Jiang Hao said. In an instant, the entire mine was in an uproar, especially the woman. She looked at Jiang Haos back. She was now a hundred percent sure that this person wasnt the same supervisor as before. Pass me my sword, Jiang Hao said. The woman didnt dare to hesitate and immediately wiped the blood and dirt from her hands. She pulled out the sword and handed it to Jiang Hao. He took the sword and glanced at her hands. You can rest today. What? The woman was shocked. Your physical health is too weak, and your speed is slow. Rest up, and then continue mining, Jiang Hao said calmly. The woman looked at the man before her. She had never felt like this before. It was as if she was being treated like a person. Driven by an inexplicable impulse, she said, You must be the light of the righteous path. When she realized what she had said, she lowered her head and retreated. Jiang Hao didnt mind. The light of the righteous path? He was just an inner sect disciple of a demonic sect. He couldnt be the light of any righteous path. Tomorrow would be the last day. The Concealment Talisman would disappear, and he would have to rely on his fate for the next five days. If nobody came to find him in those five days, he could continue using the Concealment Talisman. He still had five days left. However, on this day, the miner from before found him. His name was Feng Wei. Jiang Hao had already learned about his background and realized why he seemed familiar. He had checked it before just to see what was going on. [Feng Wei: Miner at the Blackheaven Sect mining site. An inner disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. He left the sect a few years ago to explore due to your favor regarding a pill. After three years of struggle, he was captured by the Blackheaven Sect and has been in the mines ever since. Hes looking for you because of his expertise in Beast Taming Technique, and he has discovered a hidden cave. He thinks there might be opportunities inside.] While he didnt know exactly what kind of relationship this person shared with the real supervisor, this new development indicated something. There had been a new discovery, and as a miner, Feng Wei couldnt act on his own. He needed someone to accompany him. Apart from that, Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel that the supervisor had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm in someone elses mining site. If he were to return to the Heavenly Note Sect now, he should be in a much better position. At least the mining site there was better than this one. The light inside has stabilized, and the best chance will be in three days, Feng Wei whispered. Tomorrow night, Jiang Hao said. He would mine for one more day, and then it would be evening, which would be the right time to go and check. If there were any problems, he could return immediately. After all, they would come looking for him at any time. Alright. Feng Wei nodded. Jiang Hao looked at him and wanted to ask how he had achieved the Foundation Establishment Realm. In the end, he didnt ask. Perhaps he would never realize that the senior who had given him a pill out of kindness had already reached the Golden Core Realm. Just seventeen or eighteen years had passed since then. That night, Jiang Hao took out all the storage treasures he had obtained. During this period, he hadnt had the time to check them one by one. He needed to take a look now. There were a total of nine storage treasures. The first three only contained some trivial items. They did have some spirit stones, but the total only added up to three thousand. It was meager, and there werent even a few ordinary magical items. He had no idea where the Blood Shadow Sects people had spent the spirit stones. lne next twe were better. lney contained a total ot tmrty-elgnt tnousand spirit stones, along with some pills and magical items. The total value was probably around fifty thousand. This was what was unspent. If the people hadnt spent the money, it would have been even more. The person from the Sunset Immortal Sect has a great background, Jiang Hao said with envy. The last one contained two hundred spirit stones, which was still a good harvest. In total, the spirit stones were 41,265. In addition to what he had on him, he now had around forty-six thousand spirit stones. Its somewhat unexpected. Ive become wealthy again. The spirit beast will receive more gifts. After packing up his belongings, Jiang Hao closed his eyes to rest. He waited for a new day to arrive. The following night, Jiang Hao watched the mine with some reluctance. He didnt know if he could continue mining after tonight. He was still some distance away from reaching the next stage of his cultivation realm. In the dead of night, he and Feng Wei walked through the mine. Feng Wei explained many things to him. He had discovered the location, and only he could enter it. It wasnt easy for others to enter, even if they found it. So, there was no need to worry. For now, only the two of them were aware of it. Jiang Hao glanced at Feng Wei. He knew that he suspected he might not be the real supervisor. He didnt care about that. He was just passing through here temporarily. He didnt want to cause any major trouble, nor did he want to make friends with anyone. Jiang Hao felt that there was a change in the surroundings as if something was altering his perception. Its not a natural formation. Its influenced from the inside, Jiang Hao said. Feng Wei looked at the man beside him in surprise. Then, he nodded. Yes, I suspect theres an extraordinary formation inside. Have you studied it? Jiang Hao was surprised. You might not believe it, senior, but I was stuck at the ninth stage of the Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lifeblood Refinement Realm for a long time before I reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. To not appear so useless, I studied formations. Later, I encountered some documents related to formations and gained some knowledge. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to find this place, Feng Wei said with a bitter smile. Jiang Hao nodded. Those days must have been tough. Feng Wei was surprised. For a moment, he began to understand why the miners had privately referred to this person as the light of the righteous path. This was the most righteous person they had ever seen.. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Encountering A Rare Ore Vein Chapter 689: Encountering A Rare Ore Vein Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked around and felt that this place was indeed unusual, but it didnt seem to offer any mining benefits. He could only explore it. After a while, they arrived at a narrow passage. It was just wide enough for one person to pass through. Feng Wei turned to Jiang Hao. Ill go ahead. Jiang Hao nodded. He wasnt worried about being trapped or kicked out. He was merely curious and didnt care whether he obtained anything. He didnt need that many chances. The opportunities he already had were enough for a lifetime. There was no need to strive for more. If he kept his mental state calm, he wouldnt be influenced by external factors and could continue forward. Sometimes, external opportunities were attractive, but they might disrupt his original path to success. These opportunities often came with risks, and if he were dragged into trouble and couldnt mine or cultivate spirit herbs, it could destroy his original opportunities. The passage was not short, and Jiang Hao followed Feng Wei for quite some time. Finally, they reached a spacious cave. There were many formations in this cave. It made it difficult for those who didnt understand formations. Jiang Hao suddenly realized that this junior was quite knowledgeable in formations. Were here. Feng Wei stood at the edge of the cave. In front of them was their intended destination. It was a massive formation that covered the entire cave. What kind of formation is this? Jiang Hao saw a formation that covered the entire cave with spiritual energy flowing within. Ill investigate. Feng Wei approached it cautiously. Jiang Hao nodded and activated his Daily Appraisal ability. [Forgotten Teleportation Formation: A teleportation formation containing an ancient technique of the Xuanyuan Clan that leads to rare mining veins beneath the Sun Moon Peak.] Rare veins? Jiang Hao had an idea of what that meant. It was a forgotten formation, which meant that no one knew what existed on the other side. If he could pass through unnoticed, he could mine rare ores. It should be better than what he was doing here, and his advancement to the next stage would become more achievable. He walked into the formation and felt a strange sensation. It was similar to the feeling of the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman. Can this formation conceal divine insights? Jiang Hao wondered. Perhaps because if this formation was forgotten, it meant they didnt want anyone to know about it. Now, he needed to figure out how to use it. Senior. At that point, Feng Wei approached him. This appears to be a teleportation formation, but we dont know where it leads. Using it is risky. Do you dare to do it? Jiang Hao asked. I was going to ask you that, Senior. Im just a prisoner, and theres no hope for me. Naturally, I want to try my luck. But you have a bright future. You must think this through, Senior, Feng Wei said. No problem, Jiang Hao said softly. Lets give it a try. The risk wasnt that great according to his appraisal. He could give it a shot, but he had to be prepared to escape if things went south. In that case, Ill try to activate it, Feng Wei said. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt say much. At the center of the formation, he felt a surge of power from below, and then his entire body was enveloped by a force. With a flash of light, the scene before Jiang Hao changed. It was still a massive cave, but there were about a dozen exits, and they all showed signs of abandonment. Feng Wei looked around in excitement. He felt that he could finally escape the mines. The restriction on your body is about to activate, Jiang Hao said suddenly. Jiang Hao couldnt help but admire this junior. He was indeed quite skilled. What do you plan to do, Senior? Feng Wei asked. Jiang Hao didnt answer. He went into one of the caves and started mining. Soon, he found a pleasant surprise. A purple bubble dropped. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] This was the first pleasant surprise. There probably wouldnt be any more such bubbles in the future, but the fact that it was purple indicated the presence of rare ores in this place. Ill stay here and mine. Friend, you can explore around, Jiang Hao said. This was a rare vein, and he couldnt leave. With his Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman, he might be able to mine here longer. If the Heavenly Note Sect kept battling for a few years, he could mine here. But There was still Hong Yuye. He couldnt conceal himself from her. Jiang Hao looked at Feng Wei. His cultivation was too weak. It would take at least a late-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator to threaten him. Jiang Hao shook his head. He could only take one step at a time. Feng Wei looked somewhat surprised but soon realized that this person had only come here for wealth. Ill explore around, and if I find anything, Ill come back and inform you, Senior, Feng Wei said. Jiang Hao nodded and began mining. Clang! Clang! As the hoe collided with the rocks, blue bubbles kept appearing. [Strength +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Cultivation +1] [Spirit +1] The rate at which blue bubbles appeared was faster than before. Jiang Hao was delighted to see this, but he didnt get too smug. He left marks around the area to prevent any unexpected disaster. Five days quickly passed, but Jiang Hao never stopped mining. Each day brought him four to six blue bubbles, along with numerous white ones. He could clearly sense the changes in his body. This place was truly a land of opportunity. In addition to mining, he also collected some ores. As for Feng Wei, he returned three times within five days. It seemed like he was exploring but hadnt found a way out yet. Jiang Hao checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 34] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the Return to Void Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 96/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 95/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (Cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 1/2 (Cannot be obtained)] Another day of mining, and Ill be able to advance. He needed to advance Immediately. Otnerwlse, mining turtner would be a waste. As he was about to advance, Jiang Hao focused on mining faster. The more he mined, the faster he became. Finally, in the late hours of the night, a blue bubble dropped. [Cultivation +1] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this point, Jiang Hao stopped. Its full. He sighed with relief and looked back. He saw that he had mined a considerable portion of the cave. He wondered how long this vein would last, and he was unsure how many spirit stones he could get from the ores he had collected. After a while, Jiang Hao returned to the vicinity of the formation. He set up a simple formation around himself with his own defensive measures. Only then did he put his mind at ease and begin his advancement to the next stage.. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: It Seems Like We ‘re About to Find Something Special Chapter 690: It Seems Like We re About to Find Something Special Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Feng Wei looked around for a long time and walked through several tunnels. He discovered a hopeless fact: there was no way out. It was as if this place was sealed, with no way in or out. The only exit was the teleportation formation. But going back would mean death. He had disappeared for so many days. Once caught, he would surely endure unimaginable torment. With his current physical health, he couldnt bear it. He still had hope. He had hope in the person he had come here with. For the first time, he felt that working with someone could also be enjoyable. The person wouldnt kill him or use him. At first, he had prepared to be murdered, but this person did nothing except mine. Even if the ores here were exceptional, he would find a way to take them out. Otherwise, it was useless. Upon careful consideration, he understood that the person could get out of here unlike him. When he returned to the formation, Feng Wei sensed a presence. He saw that the person was sitting cross-legged and was enveloped by power. There were signs of a breakthrough. Is this an advancement? Is he going to advance to the Golden Core Realm? But it didnt seem like it. His cultivation realm was low, and he couldnt discern the realm of the person in front of him, but it seemed much stronger than the Golden Core Realm. After hesitating for some time, Feng Wei sat down and guarded one of the tunnel entrances to prove his goodwill. The next day, at noon, Jiang Hao suppressed the energy in his body and opened his eyes. He looked around and saw Feng Wei sitting in meditation in the distance. There was no one else nearby. He heaved a sigh of relief. In the past, after an advancement, he could usually see Hong Yuye. This time, her not being there surprised him. With Hong Yuye around, he couldnt mine. The white bubbles could affect his body and make him easily noticeable. So, having someone like that around was sometimes troublesome. Congratulations, Senior, said Feng Wei. Jiang Hao nodded. Did you not find an exit, Friend? No, Feng Wei said with a bitter smile. It seems this way is sealed, and its not easy to find a way out. There may be an exit, but with my current strength, Im not capable of finding it. Jiang Hao understood. Sometimes, the door was right there, but if your level was not high enough, you couldnt perceive it. Are you planning to go back then? he asked. Feng Wei shook his head. I want to try again. How about you, Senior? Are you going back? In a while, Jiang Hao said. He would have to return. If he was discovered, he would go back to his sect. If not, he would consider himself trapped here. With that in mind, he turned to the formation. He could destroy it, and no one would be able to come in here. However, this was still the Xuanyuan Clans formation. If he destroyed it, it might create issues. It wasnt worth it. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began refining his cultivation. He extracted all his cultivation and lifeblood. As for other things, he was in no hurry for now. In the evening, Jiang Hao had finished refining his cultivation. He was at the peak now. Now, I wonder if there is a gap between my strength and the sects top disciple I havent seen the top disciple yet, so I dont know their cultivation realm. After some thought, Jiang Hao decided to continue mining. This time, Feng Wei followed him, which made him cautious. Lets mine together, Feng Wei said. Jiang Hao looked at him. After some hesitation, he asked, What cultivation technique are you practicing? Feng Wei was momentarily stunned. The Hundred Transformations of Spirit Control. Can you show it to me? Jiang Hao asked. After a slight hesitation, Feng Wei handed over a book. Jiang Hao sat down and activated his Clear and Pure Heart ability. It took him about a night to study the technique with his current knowledge and the boost from his divine ability. He then said to Feng Wei, Practice it. I will teach you. After half a day of explanation, Feng Wei finally had a sudden realization and fell into deep meditation. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He then started mining. They were too far away, and he had used the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman. When it expired, he would go near the formation to mine. This time, he struck a rich vein. He kept mining until early September. With Feng Weis significant increase in cultivation, he had no more interest in mining. Clang! A crisp sound rang out, and Jiang Hao found that the wall in front of him was unusually hard. He touched the stone and found that it was also an ore but much harder than the ones outside. Could this be an even rarer type of ore? He decided to mine the surrounding area first. If it caused trouble, and he had to leave, it would be a loss not to have mined the ore nearby. He had only just started mining when he felt the stone tablet vibrating. There was a gathering tonight. I need to think about what happened in the last gathering and prepare. When he was mining, he had put his things aside. But he needed to find his notebooks again. Hong Yuye wasnt here yet, but it was only a matter of time. Becoming stronger was essential, but staying alive was more important. There were some powerful individuals that he couldnt afford to provoke. He put away his tools, took out a notebook, and began reviewing the information from the previous gathering. He also needed to see what had happened recently and whether he could gather more information from the gathering. Coincidentally, he could also check what had been happening in the South. Gui must be keeping an eye on it. Was he caught? In the Blackheaven Sect, Bi Zhu appeared surprised. Yes, this time we went for him too. After getting the news, we rushed over, only to find some ruins. After asking around, we learned that Yin Zichen had been caught. We dont have clear information about who did it. It might be some relatively powerful sect in the South. We plan to visit them one by one. Yin Zichen has taken some things from our sect, and we need him to return them. As for his personal wellbeing, we dont care, said a middle-aged man. Bi Zhu nodded and then handed over a pill. Take this, it can heal the injuries on your body. By the way, if you know where Yin Zichen is, can you inform me? The Heavenly Spirit Tribe also has grievances with him, and we want to find him. Alright. The middle-aged man took the pill. After the man left, Bi Zhu sighed. This is troublesome. I thought we were about to find him, but now it seems that someone else is involved. I dont know where to look. If its some small sect, its fine, but Im afraid of being caught by major sects. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yin Zichen was not weak. Ordinary sects wouldnt be able to catch him. How did you figure that out, Princess? Qiao Yi asked. He was injured. I happened to be there and offered to heal him. Thats how I know, said Bi Zhu. Not everything requires scheming and deceit Sometimes, when we are honest and sincere, we cant help each other out. If it wasnt something important, nobody would look for it. We cant ask about what he might have taken from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. What Qiao Yi wanted to know was how the princess had figured it out. Suddenly, Bi Zhu seemed to sense something and smiled. Its alright. There may still be more information. For now, lets pay attention to the Grand Earth Emperors affairs. Weve already come this far.. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Jing Quietly Reveals The Answer Chapter 691: Jing Quietly Reveals The Answer Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Greetings, Senior Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao and the others respectfully greeted him. After several months, they had finally gathered here once again. Dan Yuan inquired about their cultivation progress. Everyone hadnt cultivated any new techniques, so there were no major issues. So, do we have any news about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Jiang Hao asked. The End of All Things has stopped for now. Theyre probably waiting for the people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. However, they are still preparing, and so far, they dont know the specific location. If they find out, there will likely be a major battle, Gui said. Its alright if we find it at the same time they do. At that time, we can inform the immortal sects, and their people will naturally take action. Any sect in the South will have to cooperate, Liu said. Just be careful we arent too late in finding it out. Someone is definitely keeping an eye on the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and theyve probably considered everything. Even though they are extremists, they are not fools, Xing said. Jiang Hao felt that now was the right time. Its in Devils Den in the Heavenly Note Sect. Gui, who had initially intended to discuss the matter, suddenly paused. She looked at Jing in disbelief. What did Jing just say? she asked the other two beside her. Xing and Liu glanced at her but did not speak. They were also shocked. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl had not only been found but its exact location had been revealed. Are you sure, Friend Jing? Dan Yuan asked. Ive seen it, Jiang Hao said calmly. Gui felt a cold shiver run down her spine. Jing was indeed fated to encounter such things. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Nine Nether, the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl, and now, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl were somehow connected to him. Dan Yuan nodded. If the information is accurate, then its enough. What would you like, Friend Jing? Have you thought about taking the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Jiang Hao shook his head. Having too many powerful items was dangerous. It was better to send it to the eastern region. Is the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl under the control of the Heavenly Note Sect? Xing asked. If that was the case, who would dare to approach that area? It shouldnt be, Gui said. I remember that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is also in that area. Perhaps they were all sealed in the same place. In that case, I think we should deal with The End of All Things rather than breaking the seal, Liu said. That would indeed be the best course of action. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl had remained stable for many years. It was better to leave it that way. The End of All Things is not easy to deal with, Gui said. We can pass the news about The End of All Things to the immortal sects in the south. Even if we dont take action, we can still keep everyone informed and ready, Dan Yuan said with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. This plan seemed to be the best. The immortal sects would send people to investigate, and they would know the exact situation since they had information about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. They didnt need to worry about alerting the enemy. However, he hadnt yet thought about what reward he should ask for. He might need Guis help, and it there was no other option, he could use it tor an exchange. After Dan Yuan finished speaking, it was time for trade. Gui immediately took the lead. I want to mention it again. Yin Zichens task is still valid and ongoing. Help me find him. If you can find his whereabouts, thatll count too. I thought you already found him? Liu asked curiously. Yes, but someone took him away. So far, even the Mountain Sea Sword Sect doesnt know about his location, Gui said in annoyance. I also inquired about Wu Yang. There was such a person who came to the South. He seemed to have conflicts with someone. After that, he disappeared. Liu nodded. I heard about it too. Its said that the person who acted had very concealed methods. They left no traces. In the South, there arent too many forces with such strength. Yin Zichen said the same thing. I suspect that the person who acted might actually be a group of people. Im just a bit puzzled about why they would abduct these two individuals, Gui said in confusion. Liu thought for a moment. There is another possibility. I recently looked into Yin Zichen and found that he had contact with the people of the Heavenly Tower. He may have known Wu Yang before everything happened. Gui suddenly said, So you mean these two individuals might have met, and when one of them was targeted, they were both abducted together? Thats a possibility. Liu nodded. Jiang Hao was surprised. He knew that a member of the Heavenly Tower was held captive in the Lawless Tower. That person was most likely Wu Yang. As for Yin Zichen, it was unclear if he was to the Lawless Tower. If their assumptions were correct, Yin Zichen would also be in the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao needed to go there and confirm whether this was true. If he found information on Yin Zichen, Gui could help him deliver a message to the Sunset Immortal Sect. Dan Yuans reward could also be saved for future use. As for Xing, he had no tasks. Jiang Hao, as always, remained silent. I need a cultivation technique from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, said Gui. The Heavenly Spirit Tribes techniques include the Heaven Bestowing Technique, Six Earth Attribute Techniques, and Nine Sages Techniques, Xing said to Gui. Which one would you want? The Heaven Bestowing Technique will do, Gui said. Alright. Ill give it to you next time, Xing said. Jiang Hao couldnt help but admire Xing. He was truly a gifted disciple of an immortal sect. He had made the Clear Sky Schools Freedom Technique readily available to them. Now, he was willing to get the Heavenly Spirit Tribes Heaven bestowing Technique. Jiang Hao doubted even Liu from the heavenly Tower could get them so easily. Most of the techniques requested in the gathering were fulfilled by Xing. He had provided them with Shifting Stars, Star-Moon Refinement Technique, Myriad Body Technique, Freedom Technique, and also the Freeform Technique. What do I have to give in return? Gui asked. It would be great if you could go to the Blackheaven Sect and witness the Xuanyuan Sword. If possible, please use a magic treasure to imprint it with the sword intent of the Xuanyuan Sword, said Xing. Gui felt reluctant. That is a bit troublesome. I dont know where the Xuanyuan Sword is. Its at the Blackheaven Sect, on the Sun Moon Peak, Xing said. Gui nodded. Sun Moon Peak? Jiang Hao was surprised. Isnt that where I have been mining? Had he unknowingly come across the sword? If the Xuanyuan Sword successfully manifests in the treasure, I will help you. But if it doesnt, then I am powerless to do anything, Gui said. Alright. Youll need to go somewhere to get the magic treasure, Xing said. The manifestation of the Xuanyuan Swords intent requires the core of the Burning Immortal Formation, Jiang Hao said. The others were surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xing breathed a sigh of relief. I have it. He revealed the core of the Burning Immortal Formation. This didnt require any compensation because it was meant for everyone. This way, under the right conditions, the people at the gathering would be able to use it. I happen to be at the Blackheaven Sect right now. I can try to go and look around the Sun Moon Peak, Gui said. Jiang Hao was speechless.. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Senior Brother, Watch Me Show Off Chapter 692: Senior Brother, Watch Me Show Off Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gui would head to the Sun Moon Peak. Jiang Hao was at the foot of that peak. The presence of rare ores there had a reason. It seems I have to finish mining as soon as possible and get out of there. Jiang Hao had never expected that the one who would drive him back to the sect wouldnt be an enemy but an acquaintance from the gathering. However, there was still some time left. Gui would have to get the magic treasure first, then figure out a way to break the enchantments around the place, and only then would he be able to enter. He needed to be ready to leave at any moment. After the exchange, they talked casually. Gui shared information about the Blackheaven Sect and told them that many sects had headed that way, including the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. However, because they all had tasks related to The End of All Things, they probably wouldnt linger there for long. There wasnt much news about the Saint Bandits, and the Fallen Immortal Clan were the most likely culprits. Xing also mentioned that the Fallen Immortal Clan had grievances with the Grand Earth Emperor, but that probably wouldnt affect the emperors appearance. Why is that? Gui asked. It might be related to the Xuanyuan Sword. The sword has been dormant for a long time. It is probably sealing something related to the Fallen Immortal Clan, Xing said. His theory was the most likely true. A divine weapon like the Xuanyuan Sword wouldnt stay inert for so long. Something must have held it back. Now that the Xuanyuan clan was beginning to rise, various seals, including those related to the Xuanyuan Sword, were starting to break. Gui instinctively looked at Jiang Hao and wondered if it had something to do with him. Why are you looking at me? That has nothing to do with me! Jiang Hao felt that these people were very deeply involved. They seemed to be keeping a close eye on him as if ready to pounce at the slightest provocation. Liu discussed overseas affairs. He mentioned that the Astronomical Academy had discovered something and was tracing the whereabouts of a senior. The senior was most likely overseas, but it was just a guess, and no one paid it much attention. Jiang Hao was interested in Shang An, but no one mentioned him. So far, Gui hadnt encountered anyone from the Clear Sky Sect. However, it was certain that they were somewhere in the southern region. Overseas individuals had initially intended to teach King Hai Luo a lesson he would never forget, but because of the Ancestral Dragons Heart, they had been distracted. By the way, theres one more thing. Liu looked at Jiang Hao. According to the information I received, Chi Tian has gone to serve under Heavenly King Taomu. Due to his background, he has been promoted and can even meet King Taomu if needed. However, I can still deliver a message to him if you want. Jiang Hao was surprised by Chi Tians progress. He had no intention of meeting Chi Tian at the moment. He preferred to let him be for now. As for the message, he didnt need to tell Chi Tian anything right now. He would consider it if Chi Tian tried to double-cross him again. He didnt need Chi Tians loyalty. It would be enough if he just gave him some information. That would be his buffer if Hong Yuye asked about Jiang Haos progress. The gathering concluded. When Jiang Hao opened his eyes again, he immediately took out his notebook and began recording everything that had happened at the gathering: The information about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl had been shared with Dan Yuan and others at the gathering. They needed to be vigilant for any approaching powerful individuals. He also had a pending reward for providing the information. Yin Zichen might be in the Lawless Tower. The Xuanyuan Sword was at the Sun Moon Peak, and Gui might be visiting soon. The other information was about Chi Tian getting promoted and working under Heavenly King Taomu. Some people were planning a retaliation against Heavenly King Hai Luo, and about the Astronomical Academy searching for their senior. There was no information on Shang An. This information wasnt very important, so Jiang Hao didnt note it down. He took note of the three techniques of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe: the Heaven Bestowing Technique, Six Earth Attribute Techniques, and Nine Sages Techniques. This was important information. After putting away his notebook, Jiang Hao looked at the mine. Finally, he reached the solid ore he had found earlier. He didnt have much time left, so he decided to attempt digging this rare ore. There was a possibility that he might find something special, so he needed to be prepared. In the early morning, on the Sun Moon Peak. Xuanyuan Tai sat cross-legged and practiced his breathing technique on the highest point of the peak. It seemed as if he could merge with the mountain and become one with it. Despite still being at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, his aura was extraordinary. It felt as though his aura concealed unfathomable power. In front of him was a golden flower that seemed to resonate with him as if they shared a deep connection. After some time, Xuanyuan Tai opened his eyes and looked at the flower. He let out a sigh. Senior Brother, do you know the whereabouts of the Human Emperors Sword? Xuanyuan He asked. She had been waiting beside him. Yes, I do. Xuanyuan Tai nodded. xuanyuan He asKea eagerly, wnere IS ltC Xuanyuan Tai looked down at the ground. Right here. Here? Xuanyuan He was astonished. Its beneath the Sun Moon Peak, Xuanyuan Tai said. So close? Then, why havent any of the seniors discovered it yet? Xuanyuan He was surprised. Because the Xuanyuan Sword suppresses the Fallen Immortal Clans most important treasure. This sword cannot be allowed to emerge, even if the Emperor has been gone for a long time. His sword still guards this land. Xuanyuan Tai sighed. Cant it emerge if you become the Grand Earth Emperor? Xuanyuan He asked. Xuanyuan Tai chuckled. You may have misunderstood, Junior Sister. The Human Emperor is the Human Emperor, and the Grand Earth Emperor is the Grand Earth Emperor. They are two different things. The Grand Earth Emperor is a title bestowed by the Mountain and the Sea, while the Human Emperor is a unique designation. To become the Human Emperor, one doesnt need to be blessed by the Mountain and the Sea, but they would need to be revered by all clans in the world. Xuanyuan He was surprised. Does that mean the Xuanyuan Sword cant ever be released? she asked in disappointment. Not exactly Xuanyuan Tai shook his head. As Xuanyuan He was about to ask further, a young woman came flying toward them on a sword. Senior Brother Xuanyuan, Senior Sister Xuanyuan, its been a long time, said Bi Zhu. She smiled and landed in front of them. Junior Sister Bi Zhu, what are you doing here? Xuanyuan He was surprised. Ive returned from a long trip. What are you two talking about? Bi Zhu asked. We were discussing the Xuanyuan Sword, Xuanyuan He said. Oh? I came here for that. I know the location of the Xuanyuan Sword, Bi Zhu said mysteriously. Can you guess where it is? Where is it? Xuanyuan He was surprised. Bi Zhu pointed to the ground. Right beneath our feet, under the Sun Moon Both Xuanyuan He and Xuanyuan Tai were taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had just learned about it, but it seemed Bi Zhu had already found out. I know how to make the Xuanyuan Sword emerge. Do you want to hear about it? asked Bi Zhu in delight. Junior Sister Bi Zhu, since you know so much, you must also know that the Xuanyuan Sword is suppressing something below. It wont emerge until we deal with those issues, Xuanyuan Tai said. Oh? Is that so? Bi Zhu raised her eyebrows and smiled. What if I tell you that I have the core of the Burning Immortal Formation? Xuanyuan Tai narrowed his eyes.. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: The Xuanyuan Sword Chapter 693: The Xuanyuan Sword Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He was now well-prepared, with hidden purple energy around him. If any issues arose, this purple energy would defend him. This would buy him time to escape. Senior. Feng Wei walked over to him. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Stay here. Dont move around. Perhaps he might still need Feng Weis help. Although Feng Wei didnt quite understand, he nodded. Jiang Hao approached the hard ore and swung his pickaxe. In just a few days, Gui would arrive. He needed to quickly dig out something rare from this place. With enough harvest, he could advance faster. He thought that it was even possible for him to reach the late stage of the Return to Void Realm in this Clang! Clang! Jiang Hao continued to dig, but he only found white bubbles. There were very few blue bubbles at that. After a while, he couldnt dig with the pickaxe. He had to take out the Primordial Heavenly Sword as a substitute. Clang! The Heavenly Sword was indeed exceptional. It instantly cut through the ore. However, what surprised Jiang Hao was that the swords strike had created a hole as if it had cut through the wall entirely. Did we dig through? Feng Wei asked. Jiang Hao frowned. If they had indeed dug through, it would be a massive loss on his part. There was no choice but to go inside and take a look. There didnt seem to be any dangers here for the time being. A human-sized entrance was quickly carved out by the Heavenly Sword. Everything appeared pitch black, even when Jiang Hao tossed a fireball inside. This wasnt an ordinary place. Senior, would you like me to explore ahead? Feng Wei asked. Jiang Hao gave him a brief glance and shook his head. No need. There was no need to let Feng Wei take the lead and get himself into danger. He had to do it himself. After entering, he sensed three different auras: one was of despair, another one was majestic, and the last one was filled with a dragons might. Soon, the dark space began to light up. The surroundings gradually became visible as flames rose from below and illuminated everything. This was a large underground cave. Lava covered the floor. There was a circular platform in the center, which was surrounded by three small, circular platforms. There were numerous formation runes on them. Aside from these, the most eye-catching thing was at the center of the middle platform. There was a sword buried in the ground. Its blade was shrouded in dark mist. Within this mist, a dragons shadow was seen battling with it. Jiang Hao wasted no time and activated the Daily Appraisal. [Xuanyuan Sword: The Human Emperors sword is tainted by the Immortal Clan. It suppressed the Immortal Seed. The swords body is indestructible, and it is protected by a True Dragons soul. By carving the core pattern of the Burning Immortal Formation, it can be used to resonate with the power of the Xuanyuan Sword to destroy the Immortal Seed. This way, the Human Emperors sword can reappear in the mortal realm. Those with great luck or a purple aura can suppress the swords taint.] The Human Emperors sword the Xuanyuan Sword! Jiang Hao looked at the sword shrouded in black mist in shock. He had been avoiding it for a long time, but in the end, he had arrived here. Now that Im here, I should do something. He looked around to see where he could carve the Burning Immortal Formation. Quickly, he noticed some gaps in the circular formations. They required certain runes, but also some other materials. What materials are needed to activate the Burning Immortal Formation? Jiang Hao took out a spirit stone. When he put it in the formation, there was no response. Do I need to wait and appraise it tomorrow? He then remembered the ore he had dug up and placed it in the formation. Instantly, the ore was absorbed. It seems I need these ores Without hesitation, he placed all the ores into the formation and realized that he was still short of a few of them. There arent many ores left outside. Does that mean I need all the ores to activate the Burning Immortal Formation? Jiang Hao wasnt entirely sure, but it seemed that was likely. He had wanted to sell the ores for more spirit stones, but that seemed impossible now. However, it wasnt a total loss. Mining here had given him many blue bubbles. Now, he had the core for the formation but lacked the core runes. Jiang Hao called Feng Wei into the cave. Feng Wei had waited outside because he was afraid that there might be some rare treasure inside, and it would corrupt the senior with him. He thought that this strange senior might kill him to keep him quiet. Now that the senior had asked for his help first, he didnt need to worry. Senior, what is it in here? Feng Wei asked cautiously as he poked his head inside. Come over here, Jiang Hao said softly. When Feng Wei approached, Jiang Hao pointed at the formation runes on the ground. Do you understand this formation? Feng Wei carefully observed it for a moment. I can understand it to some extent. This formation seems incomplete. If I provide you with the core runes, can you complete it? Jiang Hao asked. Since he wasnt an expert in this field, he didnt want to do it himself. If he did something wrong, it would be quite troublesome. It was better to let someone skilled handle it. I need to study it first. This formation is quite profound, and I cant guarantee anything, said Feng Wei humbly. Jiang Hao nodded and handed a book to Feng Wei. The book contained the core formation patterns he had obtained from Xing. When Feng Wei took the book and looked at it, his eyes lit up. He couldnt fully understand the principles of this level of formation, but he could still sketch it step by step. Furthermore, he might learn something from it. Thank you so much, Senior, Feng Wei said in excitement. Jiang Hao nodded. After exchanging a few words, he left. He needed to continue mining to activate the formation here completely. If he didnt mine, someone else would. As for Feng Wei, he had made it very clear that he should not enter the central platform. It wasnt a place that Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators could safely enter. The black mist alone could be fatal. After that, Jiang Hao went outside to continue mining. He obtained more bubbles. His cultivation points were gradually accumulating. [Cultivation +1] [Spirit +1] Outside, Xuanyuan Tai and Xuanyuan He were looking for an entrance. Junior Sister Bi Zhu seems very well-informed, Xuanyuan He said. Thats to be expected. She was extraordinary from the very beginning. When the Elder brought her here, he explicitly said she was talented. It did surprise me. Her information is more accurate than mine, and she even obtained the most crucial core formation patterns. Xuanyuan Tai sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Speaking of which, Junior Sister Bi Zhu went out again. She even asked for our permission to explore the Sun Moon Peak. I wonder what shes up to. Xuanyuan He hesitated. Could it be that she also wants to obtain the Xuanyuan Sword? At that, Xuanyuan Tai laughed. The Xuanyuan Sword is not something that anyone can grab. If she manages to grab it, then I should just give it to her. Senior Brother, you are very magnanimous. Xuanyuan He shook her head. Its not about being magnanimous. That sword doesnt belong to me. Its the Human Emperors sword, Xuanyuan Tai said. But the Human Emperors surname was Xuanyuan. Thats why we cant bring shame to our name.. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Conversation with the True Dragon Chapter 694: Conversation with the True Dragon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Outside the Blackheaven Sect, a group of people in black robes stood in a forest. They gazed at the distant mountain peak. They were lost in thought. Will the Grand Earth Emperor appear soon? Shouldnt we try to stop it? asked a young woman. Our orders from above are to wait, set up formations, and resonate with our bloodlines, said a middle-aged man. Why is that? someone asked curiously. Since we cant prevent the Grand Earth Emperor from appearing, we should try to gain some benefits from it. What we might obtain remains uncertain. In any case, the clan has instructed us not to take rash actions, so we must wait quietly said an elderly man. The disciples of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and the Clear Sky School are very active in this area. Its risky to act recklessly here, said someone else. The previous incident with the Bright Moon Sect had made them lose too much. Moreover, they couldnt prevent the Grand Earth Emperor from appearing, which was frustrating. The Grand Earth Emperor was a mortal enemy, especially since they might be likely from the Xuanyuan Clan. If we cant make a move in the Blackheaven Sect, why dont we just go to the Heavenly Note Sect? They are currently engaged in a battle. Its a rare opportunity. We can rescue Mi Qian and also capture that person named Jiang Hao. Isnt the clan quite curious about him? said a young man. I know a bit about people related to this Jiang Hao. Its said that he has a junior sister he values greatly. She is at the Blackheaven Sect right now. Maybe we can start by approaching her first. The man in the lead fell silent for a moment. Send three people to handle this matter. Whether we succeed or fail, do not regroup. Just send a message. Shortly after, three individuals left the group and went in a different direction. Half a month later, in the middle of September, Jiang Hao noticed that the number of ores he dug up was gradually decreasing. The number of bubbles was also dropping rapidly, and the formation was about to be filled. This indicated that the ore outside was meant to activate the formation inside. If he had taken the ores with him, the Burning Immortal Formation might not have been activated at all. Im still not selfish enough Jiang Hao sarcastically remarked to himself. The Xuanyuan Sword was the Human Emperors sword. Even though the Human Emperor was long gone, the sword continued to suppress something in there. However, with the passage of time, the Xuanyuan Sword might be entirely corroded by the Immortal Seed and eventually be destroyed. If there were substitutes for the ore, it would be fine. If not, he couldnt just take them away. Clang! A piece of ore fell, and Jiang Hao picked it up before heading into the cave. He hadnt expected to be able to mine for another half a month. It seemed that finding this place from the outside was not so easy. Even Gui would need to spend a lot of time and effort to find this place. Besides, she would need the Blackheaven Sects approval to explore this mine. Otherwise, entering carelessly would cause a lot of trouble for her. These people acted with discretion and wouldnt easily oppose other sects. How is it going, Friend? Jiang Hao asked as he entered the cave. Feng Wei had been meticulously sketching the formation. He focused deeply on his work. His talent was indeed commendable, and Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel inferior in his knowledge about formation compared to this junior. Only a little more to go. It should take another day or two, Feng Wei said. Two more days, huh? Jiang Hao thought that the final moments were often the most susceptible to disasters. However, there was no need to rush. If someone arrived here, there was nothing he could do. He had mined most of the ore and fed it to the formation. He had done all he could. There was no need for him to stay. Before he left, there was one more thing he had to do. He looked at the Xuanyuan Sword. The black mist was affecting the sword and needed to be removed. Actually, I can do it faster if you want, Senior, said Feng Wei. No need. Take it slow, and dont make any mistakes, Jiang Hao said. Feng Wei nodded. He hesitated for a long time as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he gave up. Do you want to ask about this sword? Jiang Hao asked him. No Im of a lower cultivation realm and dont have the right to know most things. Feng Wei quickly shook his head. This sword is the Xuanyuan Sword, Jiang Hao said. Its the Human Emperors sword. The Human Emperors sword? Feng Wei was taken aback. The Human Emperors name only existed in legends for him. Moreover, it wasnt even confirmed whether the Human Emperor was actually real. Now, he was being told that he was preparing a formation for the Human Emperors sword all along It all seemed like an illusion. Senior, are you planning to take the Xuanyuan Sword? he asked. Jiang Hao looked at him and smiled. Do you think Im qualified to do that? Yes, Feng Wei said confidently. Jiang Hao shook his head. After that, he put all the ores into the formation. He left a few to be added later. When the runes were completely charged and the Burning Immortal Formation took shape, there would be a suppression effect. At that time, he could approach the center and take a closer look at the Xuanyuan Sword. He didnt know how mighty the Human Emperor had been back in the day. He could only find that out by examining the sword. Two days later, Jiang Hao found that there were no more ores to mine, but his harvest this time was substantial. Finally, Feng Wei had completed the engraving on his side. Jiang Hao appraised it and saw no problems with it. As long as the Xuanyuan Sword resonated with a person, the formation would activate. When the Immortal Seed was destroyed, the Xuanyuan Sword would reappear in the world. Senior, should I go outside? Feng Wei asked cautiously as Jiang Hao prepared to go to the central platform. No need. You can stay here and watch. Perhaps we can catch a glimpse of the true form of the Human Emperors sword, after all, Jiang Hao said. If anyone else had said this, Feng Weis first thought would be that the person intended to kill him in that instant. However, the person in front of him was different, and he felt safe with him. That was why Feng Wei had answered without hesitation when Jiang Hao asked if he was qualified to take the sword. Jiang Hao walked to the center, where black mist enveloped the area. The Burning Immortal Formation did have a suppressing effect on it, but it couldnt remove the mist from the Xuanyuan Sword. Even the True Dragons illusion could only contend with it. Forgive me. Jiang Hao respectfully bowed to the sword. Then, the Mountain Sea Seal appeared, and his fingers spread open. He activated the Universe in A Palm Technique. The purple energy surged and covered the entire sword. Soon, the black mist was removed completely. In the next moment, the purple energy returned to Jiang Haos hand and condensed into a purple bead. He had successfully sealed the black mist. Luckily, the mist didnt put up much resistance Jiang Hao sighed in relief. If it was something like the Nine Nether, it would have been immensely difficult to seal it. He had managed to seal the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Nine Nether because they were already in a sealed state from before. If they were in their original form, even a hundred people couldnt seal them. After the black mist was sealed, the Xuanyuan Sword was revealed. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He saw that the swords body was covered in rust, like that of a decrepit old man. The True Dragons illusion on it also seemed dim and lifeless now. So, this is the Human Emperors sword? Jiang Hao mused. It didnt look imposing at all, yet it had commanded respect from numerous clans. Are you still alive? Jiang Hao watched the image of the True Dragon. This was a remnant soul of a True Dragon. At that moment, the True Dragons eyes flickered slightly as it looked at Jiang Hao. Are vou human? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. Is that so? Yes. The last one to come here was actually a human not a dragon Im sorry to have disappointed you, Senior.. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: I Want to Clean the Xuanyuan Sword a Bit Chapter 695: I Want to Clean the Xuanyuan Sword a Bit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Blackheaven Sect, Xuanyuan Tai sighed. We still havent found it. They had been searching on the Sun Moon Peak for half a month but hadnt found the location of the Xuanyuan Sword. Does it mean we wont be able to find it? Xuanyuan He asked. No. When I become the Grand Earth Emperor, it will resonate with me. But without finding it, the Xuanyuan Sword cant emerge in this world, Xuanyuan Tai said. Should we let some of our seniors continue searching? Xuanyuan He asked. What about Junior Sister Bi Zhu? Shes been back for a while and frequently visits the Sun Moon Peak, Xuanyuan He said. She seems to be more dedicated than us. Xuanyuan Tai thought for a moment. Let some of the senior disciples search for it. I dont have time. Of course, dont hinder Junior Sister Bi Zhu. Shes more likely to find it. Xuanyuan He nodded. Their fellow sect member had come prepared with information and was eager to help. It wouldnt be wise to hinder her way. A moment later, a young girl in a pink dress leaped toward them from a distance. Have you found it, Junior Sister Bi Zhu? Xuanyuan He asked. Not yet, but you seem to be running out of time, Senior Brother, said Bi Zhu. Yes. Its about to begin, Xuanyuan Tai said as he looked toward the sky. It was a great event, and he was on the verge of becoming the Grand Earth Emperor. Cant you delay it for a while, Senior Brother? Bi Zhu cautiously asked. Delay it? Xuanyuan Tai was surprised. Xuanyuan He also appeared puzzled. The Xuanyuan Sword is most likely to manifest when the Grand Earth Emperor appears. I need to find it as soon as possible, Bi Zhu said. Junior Sister Bi Zhu, you seem very eager to bring the Xuanyuan Sword into this world, Xuanyuan Tai said. Yes Its part of a trade I made with a friend. He wants me to imprint the Xuanyuan Swords intent on something. The reward I get in exchange is extremely important to me, Bi Zhu said pleadingly and held onto Xuanyuan Hes arm. Both siblings were somewhat helpless. However, it was certain that Bi Zhus friend wouldnt be an ordinary person. Ill do my best, Xuanyuan Tai said. Then, Ill go look for the Xuanyuan Sword. I think Ill find it, said Bi Zhu excitedly. As they watched her depart, Xuanyuan Tai suddenly asked, How old is Junior Sister Bl znu.d I heard shes several hundred years old, Xuanyuan He said. She still seems so young, said Xuanyuan Tai. Xuanyuan He couldnt help but laugh out loud. If someone overhears that, Elder Zhi will probably come looking for us one day. Xuanyuan Tai walked toward the highest peak of the Blackheaven Sect. Lets go. The time has come. He couldnt afford to make any mistakes. Xuanyuan Tai began preparing for his ascension to the position of the Grand Earth Emperor, and the disciples of the Blackheaven Sect had waited for several months for this. The disciples of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect were also in the area. Many people gathered. At that moment, a senior disciple was walking along the competition platforms and wanted to see if there was anyone powerful in the south. Are there any particularly outstanding individuals here? asked a young woman. Its hard to say, said the senior disciple and shook his head. Beside him was a young man at the Golden Core Realm. Senior Brother Zhuge, who are you looking for? asked the young woman. An old friend from several years ago, Zhuge Zheng said truthfully. Why are you looking for him? she asked. The young woman was Fu Dongxue, who was very powerful and held significant status in their sect. I owe him some spirit stones, Zhuge Zheng said. Fu Dongxue was taken aback. She then laughed. At that moment, a young man walked past them. Zhuge Jin, who was in the lead, stopped and turned around. Radiant aura but without any sword intent, yet theres a strange sense of swordsmanship. He appears to be a swordsman but also not good at it at the same time. Fu Dongxue turned around for a brief glance. She appraised him and then shook her head. His talent for sword cultivation isnt that great. Zhuge Jin smiled and shook his head. Junior Sister, youre too one-sided in evaluating people. Even if his talent for sword cultivation is lacking, he will surely be extraordinary in other things. I wonder which sect he is from. He is from the Heavenly Note Sect. His attire seems to be from there, said Zhuge Zheng. Oh? Fu Dongxues eyes lit up. Isnt the person you are looking for also from the Heavenly Note Sect? Is it a woman? No. Zhuge Zheng shook his head. Fu Dongxue lost interest in the conversation. The Heavenly Note Sect Zhuge Zheng shook his head and sighed. This might be troublesome. That sect couldnt be provoked. That sect was related to a very important senior from their sect. They were under direct orders to avoid them. The Heavenly Note Sect doesnt have any powerful sword cultivators. He sighed again and stopped thinking about it. Senior Brother, are we going to visit the Heavenly Note Sect? Zhuge Zheng asked. Well go once the Grand Earth Emperor appears, and we finish observing the Xuanyuan Sword, Zhuge Jin said in response. Zhuge Zheng nodded. He intended to pay the spirit stones to this so-called friend. Do you think the Grand Earth Emperor will appear without any problems, Senior Brother? Fu Dongxue asked. Its hard to say. In fact, theres still one critical thing missing, Zhuge Jin said. What? Zhuge Zheng asked curiously. The Dragon Clan, Zhuge Jin said solemnly. When the Human Emperor appeared, he had the full support of the Dragon Clan. But now that the Dragon Clan has disappeared, the Grand Earth Emperor is left to fend for himself. Even if there was one member from the Dragon Clan, his path would be much smoother. Right now, its extraordinarily difficult. Zhuge Zheng and Fu Dongxue understood this, but there was nothing they could do. They had no knowledge of the Dragon Clans location, let alone the ability to bring them here. At the foot of the Sun Moon Peak, Jiang Hao stood in front of the sword in reverence. The True Dragon phantom gazed at him as if trying to fully understand the person before it. Do you have a dragon by your side? the True Dragon asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Thats more like it. The True Dragon no longer dwelled on this issue. Are you here to take the Human Emperors sword? If you want the sword, you must pass the test. No. I am not here to take the sword. I just want to do something, Jiang Hao said. What is it? The True Dragon was quite curious. It was puzzled. His human had come all this way, activated the Burning Immortal Formation, and banished the black mist when he didnt even want the sword for himself. Jiang Hao looked at the Xuanyuan Sword. This sword is about to emerge into the world. It shouldnt be covered in rust. Even if the Human Emperor is no longer here, it should still shine brightly. What do you mean? The True Dragon was puzzled. I just want to clean it a bit, Jiang Hao said. The True Dragon appeared shocked. Many emotions flashed through its face. Clean it? it asked. After all you have done to reach here, you just want to clean it? Just that? Yes. Just that. Jiang Hao nodded. He genuinely had no other requests. To be able to clean such a divine item would already be more than enough for him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some people get injured when they touch this sword, said the True Dragon. I only want to wipe it a bit, so I hope you can help suppress its power, Senior, Jiang Hao said with a bow. The True Dragon hesitated but eventually nodded. Alright. I can suppress the Xuanyuan Swords intent within the seal. But if the sword rejects you, theres little I can do about it. Thank you very much, Senior. Jiang Hao was delighted. It worked! Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Do You Really Not Want The Inheritance? Chapter 696: Do You Really Not Want The Inheritance? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Sun Moon Peak, Bi Zhu carefully searched the area but found nothing. She began to doubt whether the Xuanyuan Sword was actually here. Both Xing and Xuanyuan Tai said its here. They cant both be wrong. So, why cant I find it? Bi Zhu frowned. If it was just a regular hiding place, she and the Blackheaven Sect would have discovered it long ago. Xuanyuan Tai would have found it too because he was about to become the Grand Earth Emperor. The fact that Xuanyuan Tai hadnt found it meant that the location of the Xuanyuan Sword was far from simple. Where could it be? Bi Zhu couldnt sense anything. Time was running out, and she had no other options. She reluctantly took out the stone tablet and entered it. She called for Xing and Liu. After a while, a figure appeared in the public area. It was Xing. Gui, have you run into any difficulties? asked Xing with a smile. The Grand Earth Emperor is about to appear, but theres an issue. To make the Xuanyuan Sword emerge, I need to set up the Burning Immortal Formation, Gui said. Sowhats the problem? Xing asked in confusion. The problem is that I cant find the Xuanyuan Sword, Gui said. I see. Xing nodded. Its challenging to find the Xuanyuan Sword. The fact that the Xuanyuan Clan couldnt find it for so long means that conventional methods wont work. So, we can use the Burning Immortal Formation. Since that requires the core of the Burning Immortal Formation, it means that the formation is part of the location. You can use the method of tracing the Burning Immortal Formation to determine the exact location. How will I do that? Gui asked. I will find a way to help you locate the pattern of the Burning Immortal Formation, Xing said. A little while later, Bi Zhu once again started her task in the Sun Moon Peak. With another formation in her palm, she searched for the pattern of the Burning Immortal Formation. It eventually showed her that the formation was the mountains base. It was hidden all this time. It is no wonder we couldnt find it anywhere! As she approached the base, she realized that the magic on it was incomprehensible. How will I get in now? Bi Zhu was cautious and patient. On top of the Sun Moon Peak, she sensed the flow of great fortune, which meant that the Grand Earth Emperor was about to accept the blessing of the Mountain and Sea. I hope I can make it in time. Seeing that the True Dragon had agreed, Jiang Hao felt relieved. This was the Xuanyuan Sword, and it deserved respect. If he wasnt allowed to clean it, he wouldnt dare to approach it. My apologies, Jiang Hao said and cautiously approached the Xuanyuan Sword. He gently gripped the hilt of the sword. Then, he exerted a little force. Clang! The sword hummed slightly as he drew it out. Huh? The True Dragon stood still and wondered if its memory was working right. It forgot that it had just suppressed the power of the sword, and that was why the human could draw it from the floor. Although the Xuanyuan Sword showed no aura of power, it was still very formidable. This human shouldnt have been able to draw it so easily. The True Dragon silently observed Jiang Hao. At that moment, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and placed the sword on his lap. He then took out a delicate cloth that he often used to clean his Primordial Heavenly Blade. It seemed he knew how to clean the Xuanyuan Sword. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao gently wiped the sword. As he continued to wipe, blue bubbles fell and were absorbed in his body. [Cultivation +1] Jiang Hao smiled and continued to clean. Blue bubbles kept appearing. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Lifeblood +1] As he continued wiping it, the rusty sword began to shine. The True Dragon watched as the person before him cleaned the sword in joy. As the sword became radiant, the person seemed a bit reluctant. Throughout history, the True Dragon had never seen anyone look with such emotions at the Xuanyuan Sword. As the Xuanyuan Sword became clean, it vibrated as though it had been reborn from decay. Jiang Hao smiled, but he couldnt help feeling a bit melancholic. He got up and returned the sword to its original position. Now, the Xuanyuan Sword was gleaming in grandeur. You really dont plan to take the sword? asked the True Dragon. Of course not, said Jiang Hao. I dont think Im capable. It wasnt a matter of strength or good and evil intentions. It was about ambition. Is that so? Youre the first one to come here and claim to not want anything. You truly dont want anything? asked the True Dragon. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and smiled. I entered this place accidentally, and Ive never thought of taking the sword for myself. I already have what I wanted the most. What about an inheritance? You dont want the Human Emperors inheritance, but maybe you could have mine, said the True Dragon. Jiang Hao shook his head. I have enough. Even if I get your inheritance, I might not be able to live up to its name. Do you really have no desires? asked the True Dragon in disbelief. I do, but my aspirations lie elsewhere, Jiang Hao said truthfully. I used to dislike humans, and now I dislike them even more. In the past, humans would beg me for my inheritance, but now, they dont want it even when I offer it for free, said the True Dragon in disdain. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Im sorry to disappoint you, Senior. He then took two steps back. The formation had suddenly lit up. It meant someone was approaching. The Xuanyuan Sword is about to emerge. What are you going to do, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. There wasnt much time left before someone found their way inside. I will enter the Xuanyuan Sword and sleep. Maybe someone will awaken me again. Perhaps we might meet again then, said the True Dragon. I understand. Jiang Hao nodded. The Grand Earth Emperor was Xuanyuan Tai, so they would indeed meet again unless Xuanyuan Tail s attempt to become the Grand Earth Emperor failed. Do you really not want my inheritance? asked the True Dragon once more. Jiang Hao shook his head. Indeed, I cant help but dislike humans, said the True Dragon. It then entered the sword and fell into a deep slumber. Jiang Hao watched for a while and then placed the purple bead on the ground. After hesitating for a moment, he used the Seven-Star Seal to seal it. If the person, who was approaching, was Gui, she would know that this was a temporary seal and could remove it. The bead was contaminated, and Jiang Hao lacked the ability to cleanse it, so he had to leave it to someone else. Gui was highly capable and should be able to handle it. After that, he left. Senior, said Feng Wei respectfully. He had heard everything inside, and he felt a deep respect for Jiang Hao, even more than before. Im leaving, Jiang Hao said. Feng Wei looked regretful for a moment but quickly regained his composure. Theres something Id like to ask you, Senior. Go ahead, Jiang Hao said. I used to be from the Heavenly Note Sect. I had a difficult time there and was desperate. At that time, a junior extended a helping hand and gave me the courage to continue. This junior seemed to have good talent and should have successfully built his foundation by now. However, his personality didnt fit in well with the sect. He might have been killed, Feng Wei said. He took out a dagger and cut open a slit in his waist. A bottle of pills covered in various formations appeared. Feng Wei reluctantly took the bottle out and cleaned it before handing it to Jiang Hao. This is the Heaven Rejuvenating Pill that I had saved for myself. Since I have no hope, I want to request you, Senior, to make a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect on my behalf. If that junior is still alive, please give it to him. If hes dead, you can keep it for yourself, Senior. Jiang Hao took the bottle, opened it, and looked inside. It was indeed a Heaven Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rejuvenating Pill. Who is that person? Jiang Hao asked. His name is Jiang Hao. He is from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Feng Wei. Jiang Hao looked at the pill and sighed. Ill do it. Thank you.. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Is Jing One Step Ahead Of Me? Chapter 697: Is Jing One Step Ahead Of Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked up at the person in front of him and asked softly, If you could be free, would you return to the Heavenly Note Sect? Not for the time being. Feng Wei shook his head. I decided that I needed to be strong enough before going back. I at least want the people who harassed me to see me surpassing them. My ambitions are great, but my life is fragile. Regret was evident in his words. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, in the world of cultivation, there were many people with great ambitions, but those who survived were few. Jiang Hao pointed a finger at Feng Wei. In an instant, all the restrictions on him were shattered. Then, he fainted. With Feng Wei in tow, Jiang Hao led him to the formation. As soon as they In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared from their original spot. When they reappeared, they were back in the previous mine. Jiang Hao walked toward the exit. Not long after, he heard the sounds of a battle. Soon after, a woman staggered in. She seemed to be fleeing. She had been attacked by various spells, and she breathed weakly. Her time was running out. Jiang Hao looked at her and felt that she was very familiar. She was one of the miners from before. I remember you. You are the one who called me the light of righteousness, he said. The woman looked up and saw Jiang Hao. She froze, and then she sat against the wall. So youre here, she said with a bitter smile. What happened? Jiang Hao asked as he approached. We need to escape, the woman said. Why didnt you run before? Jiang Hao asked. The woman looked at Jiang Hao. Because we didnt know there were good people left in this world. You made us feel different, so we wanted to help. Is that it? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The woman leaned back. But we failed. Sometimes, I feel like if you were truly our leader, I feel I could have worked here for a lifetime. Im sorry, Jiang Hao said. Do you think its because of your arrival that were in this situation? asked the woman with emotion. Dont worry about it. We may seem pitiful, but we are wicked. At least, we used to be. We deserve to die a thousand deaths. Its just Jiang Hao didnt interrupt her. He listened attentively. Its just that Im a woman, after all, and sometimes I think that if a man were by my side to protect me from the wind and the rain when I was in despair, maybe I wouldnt have become a despicable woman deserving of a thousand deaths. The woman looked at Jiang Hao. Or if I had met you earlier, I might have done better. Jiang Hao looked at the woman but didnt say anything. By the time she finished speaking, her breath had weakened. She fell silent. Jiang Hao looked at her and then took her away with him. Its hard to say how long it took. Feng Wei woke up from his slumber. When he opened his eyes, he felt that the sunlight was blinding. He shielded his eyes with his hand. After a while, his eyes adapted to the light. He looked around and saw that he was on a mountain peak. It was surrounded by nothing but wilderness. Where is this place? Feng Wei was puzzled. At that moment, he noticed something in his other hand. He saw the Heaven Rejuvenating Pill. My pill? Feng Wei was shocked and immediately started looking for Jiang Hao, but there was no sign of him. Im out? He found it hard to believe. However, all signs indicated that he was free. It seemed unbelievable, but deep down, he had hoped for it. Feng Wei sighed. He still didnt know who that person was. That person must be a formidable senior from some sect who only wanted to see the Xuanyuan Sword. After hesitating for a while, he decided to go near the Blackheaven Sect. The Xuanyuan Sword was about to appear, and he wanted to see it. Gui spent more than a day and finally found the entrance. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and took a deep breath. Im so tired. Ive worked so hard for Qiao Yis cultivation technique. Qiao Yi was not a member of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, but she had a natural affinity with them. She could practice their techniques. So, Gui found the best technique to accelerate Qiao Yis cultivation speed. With her resources, Qiao Yis advancement would be extremely fast. Boom! When the stone wall was finally broken through, a fiery light burst forth. She had expected it to be hot and sudden, but it was unexpectedly soothing. Considering that it had been sealed for so many years, it should have been scorching. It truly is where the Xuanyuan Sword is. This is extraordinary! Bi Zhu couldnt help but exclaim, then she took a step inside. As soon as she entered, she saw the bright sword at the center. Its aura was restrained, but it shone with a grandeur. The Xuanyuan Sword? Seeing the divine artifact up close was strange. In an instant, she snapped back to reality. Now was not the time to admire the sword. She needed to set up the core of the Burning Immortal Formation. She had a doubt the Xuanyuan Sword might have been contaminated. But it didnt seem to be. Soon, she reached the edge of the formation. When she glanced at it, she frowned in confusion. Whats going on? Is the formation complete? Could it be that theres very little left to be replenished? She looked around. The more she looked, the more alarmed she became. She found that not only had the formation been completed, but its power had also been fully restored. The Burning Immortal Formation could be activated at any time. Did someone get here ahead of me? Maybe Xuanyuan Tai? Thats impossible! Then, who else could it be from the Blackheaven Sect? Bi Zhu approached the central platform doubtfully to see if there were any other changes. When she got there, she was stunned. Seven-Star Seal? The Seven-Star Seal was a seal Senior Dan Yuan had taught them. Only five people from the gathering knew about it. They were Senior Dan Yuan, Xing, Liu, Jing, and herself. Its certainly not Senior Dan Yuan. Xing is in the eastern region. Liu is overseas, so Bi Zhu unlocked the Seven-Star Seal and found a purple-colored bead inside. It had black mist trapped inside, which she guessed was the mist that had tainted the sword. Its Jing! Bi Zhu was moved. She had come all this way, while Jing had silently taken care of everything. Why did he leave behind this mist for her? Is he planning to exchange it with me for something else? After collecting the item, she carefullv insDected the Burning Immortal Formation and was shocked to discover that the things required to give the formation sufficient power were exceptionally unique. She wouldnt have time to find them and complete the formation. It is no wonder Jing seemed so busy. He was either dealing with monsters or divine artifacts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would be strange if he wasnt constantly busy. After making sure everything was in order, Bi Zhu approached the Xuanyuan Sword. I wonder what it feels like to touch such a divine artifact. She was naturally curious about the Human Emperors sword. Even though she couldnt possess it, could she at least touch it? Forgive me, but I have a small wish. I just want to touch it.. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Shang An’s Intervention Chapter 698: Shang Ans Intervention Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu stood before the Xuanyuan Sword and saw that the sword did not refuse her approach. She cautiously moved closer. Due to the swords formidable reputation, she was very cautious. Just a touch should be fine, right? Bi Zhu reassured herself. With such a divine artifact before her, it would be a shame not to have at least touched it. Taking a deep breath, Bi Zhu crossed the distance and touched the swords hilt. Instantly, the sword vibrated. A surge of sword intent poured out like a tidal wave. Boom! Bi Zhu was startled. She tried to let go, but it was already too late. Boom! The swords intent broke free and hit her. It sent her flying backward. Then, the swords intent gathered into a majestic figure before Bi Zhus astonished eyes. At that moment, the figure turned to look at her. A single glance from this figure felt like everything pressed down on her. Bi Zhu was awestruck. She felt insignificant. Bi Zhu was flung back, and she crashed into the wall. She didnt hesitate. Senior, please spare me. The pressure instantly disappeared. When she looked up again, there was nothing in front of her but the Xuanyuan Sword. Everything that had just happened felt like an illusion. Bi Zhu was scared and remained seated where she was. It truly is the Human Emperors sword. Her cultivation realm was already quite high, but in front of the Human Emperor, she was like a child. If someone had approached the sword with evil intentions, they would have been killed by the Xuanyuan Sword just now. She was curious whether Jing had touched the Human Emperors sword. He probably was curious too. I can ask him the next time we meet. She was also curious about how he had arrived here. After exploring the area, she found that there were mineral veins outside. She also discovered the formation. After a brief examination of the place, she was shocked to find that Jing had been here for a very, very long time. As for the formation, she just took one look and knew it was a teleportation formation. She had no intention of using it to go somewhere else. Meeting Jing unexpectedly would not be safe. She left by following the same path she had come from. The Xuanyuan Swords emergence was proceeding smoothly, and now they were waiting for the arrival of the Grand Earth Emperor, who would resonate with the Xuanyuan Sword. That would be the best time for the Xuanyuan Sword to emerge. I wonder if Senior Brother Xuanyuan Tai is making progress. When Bi Zhu left, the True Dragon emerged from the Xuanyuan Sword. It glanced at the sword and then said, I thought you were broken when that person pulled you out so casually earlier. It seems that youre not. That means that person was exceptional. I cant see what makes him so special, though. Is it temperament? Personality? Talent? This question had no answer, as nobody could provide it. The inheritor of the Xuanyuan Sword embodied the will of the Human Emperor. Their ability to wield the sword signified the Human Emperors approval. At the Blackheaven Sect, the forces of the mountain and sea converged in the sky. In the midst of this great force, Xuanyuan Tail s figure seemed like a lone boat adrift. At that point, he could only stabilize the great force, but he couldnt integrate it into his body. Even with strong individuals assisting him, it wasnt as easy as he had thought to achieve success. At that time, various sects were making preparations. Outside the sect, there were signs of the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Saint Bandits, The End of All Things, and even a spiritual aura. It was the Great Thousand God Sect. These people hadnt made a move, but their pressure was attempting to subvert the great force of the mountain and sea. Inside the Blackheaven Sect, members of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect stood together. They assisted, but the effect was not as great as they had hoped. There were only a few people who had come to contribute, and they couldnt form a complete spiritual aura. The Blackheaven Sect is still too weak. If it were one of the major sects in the southern region, it would be much easier to deal with. Zhuge Jin sighed. These forces have no intention of making a move, they just want to gain some benefit from the success or failure of this event. But even so, the Blackheaven Sect is unable to suppress them. We can only rely on Xuanyuan Tai. If it were someone else, they would have already failed by now, Zhuge Jin said. This person is indeed extraordinary. Do you think he will fail? Fu Dongxue asked. Its hard to say. This is not a test of strength but a contest of the surrounding spiritual aura. It is to see how many people support him, Zhuge Jin said. In any case, it seems the situation doesnt look good for the Grand Earth Emperor, Zhuge Jin said solemnly. At the same time, members of the Fallen Immortal Clan stood outside and absorbed the spiritual aura. They had sensed something and found a similar aura underground. They could only absorb a tiny amount at a time. It seems that our clan has learned something about this place, someone said. We mustnt make a mistake now. For now, lets focus on absorbing what we can. By the way, what about the three who left? asked the man in the lead. One of them rescued Mi Qian, and the other two went to find Jiang Haos junior sister. There should be good news soon, said a woman. Very well. Let them act on their own. Theres no need for us to contact them too much, said the man in the lead. As the group was still planning to absorb the ancestral aura, they suddenly felt another presence. This aura was bright, like a beam of light shining upon them. It affected their progress. Shortly after, the light shone on the Blackheaven Sect and helped to stabilize the great force of the mountain and sea. Who is that? They looked into the distance and saw a figure approaching. This figure was radiating a bright light. It was difficult to make out their appearance. Its the Sages light, said the man in the lead. Shang An from the Clear Sky School. How did he end up in the southern region? Shang An was incredibly powerful, but for the immortal sects, he was a saintly person who hadnt fully matured yet. It was surprising that he was allowed to go outside. Dont confront him. There may be people from Clear Sky School around, or he might be carrying a valuable treasure. Understood. As the Saints light got closer, the spiritual auras in the vicinity avoided its sharpness. The reputation of the Clear Sky Schools Sages had spread far and wide throughout the four regions. No one was willing to oppose them at this time. Zhuge Jin also sensed the arrival of that light and found it somewhat unbelievable. Ive only heard of this person, and now, I see that his reputation is well-deserved. That beam of light acted like a giant hand that protected the great force of the mountain and sea. It made things easier for Xuanyuan Tai. Who is that person? Zhuge Zheng asked curiously. The recent prodigy that the Clear Sky School recruited. His arrival likely represents Clear Sky School. Thats why no one dares to confront him. This also gives Xuanyuan Tai a better chance. However, he alone is enough to exude such a strong aura. He should be able to ascend to the Immortal Ascension Platform at any time. Furthermore, he must have a valuable treasure with him, Zhuge Jin said. So, does that mean the Grand Earth Emperor will be able to appear finally? Fu Dongxue asked. Zhuge Jin looked up and whispered, The great force of the mountain and sea has stabilized, but absorbing it is still extremely difficult. There arent enough people who can do it without the Dragon Clan. Well have to see what the Blackheaven Sect has prepared. The people of the Blackheaven Sect were overjoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The appearance of that light gave them confidence. At that moment, an elderly man took out a dragon pearl. This was something ne naa acqmrea at an ummagmame cost ana Drougnt DaCK rrom overseas. Senior, its up to you now. Im just a shadow using the dragon pearl. Its not certain whether this will succeed. Its a pity that my true self cant leave Chaos Stone Island. Otherwise, I could contribute much more. Senior, dont worry about it. Just do your best, and let fate decide the rest.. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: The True Body Of The True Dragon Is Needed Chapter 699: The True Body Of The True Dragon Is Needed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Outside the Blackheaven Sect, Feng Wei watched from afar. He dared not get too close because there were too many different auras around, and he feared for his life. However, a scene like this was something that happened once in a lifetime. Although he had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was ultimately an insignificant figure in the entire cultivation world. He toiled day by day for a meager amount of spirit stones. Dissatisfaction burned within him. He was unwilling to fade away. However, wanting to become stronger based solely on momentum was useless. He needed to put in the effort, and with his shallow foundation, he was walking on thin ice. One misstep and he would meet his end with no one left to even collect his corpse. Theres someone here, said a voice behind him. Feng Wei was startled. He hadnt noticed anyone approaching. He wondered if he should flee. In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared before him. It was a young man who looked playful. Your clothes seem a bit tattered, he said with a smile. I Greeting, Senior, said Feng Wei in fear. Oh, dont be like that. Im just passing by and was curious about you, so I asked. I dont know what youve done or plan to do, but I dont intend to pry, the man said. Senior, youre too carefree. Thats why weve been searching for Junior Brother Shang An and Senior Brother Liu Yun for so long, said a graceful woman in annoyance. Yes. You said he would help us find them! It seems you just led us here aimlessly, said another young man. Shang An is here, isnt he? Besides, do you really have to call him Junior Brother? Who among you is stronger than he? said the man in front of Feng Wei lazily. I am Xie Dongnan from the Clear Sky School. Whats your name? Xie Dongnan looked at the person in front of him. I Im Feng Wei from the Heavenly Note Sect, Feng Wei said with a bow. The Clear Sky School was the strongest immortal sect. How could someone from there appear here? We came here because we saw Senior Brother Shang Ans light, said a young woman. The four of them had secretly left their sect to come and see Shang An. Since they couldnt see him within the sect, they had come out to take a look. Now that they saw the Sages light, they were deeply moved. Truly, it was clear that the disciple recruited by the elders from across the two regions had extraordinary talent. Countless elders wept in secret for not getting to recruit him first. We cant approach now, so we can only watch from here. But for the Grand Earth Emperor, we still need to contribute. If we dont see him, its fine. But if we do and refuse to contribute, that would be unacceptable, Xie Dongnan said. How can we help? someone asked. Bring out your treasures, and Ill do it. Xie Dongnan was excited. Theres even the aura of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect here. How pathetic that an immortal sect like us has to remain hidden here. If they see the grandeur of the most powerful immortal sect, theyll grind their teeth in fear. Arent you usually very carefree? Why do you suddenly want to compete, Senior? said a white-robed woman. Carefree? Senior brother is very competitive, said the other young man. He actually is. The young woman nodded. Feng Wei watched them as they summoned their magical treasures, and then, the one in front of him emitted an overwhelming aura. This immense aura echoed and protected the great force of the mountain and sea. The sudden involvement of Clear Sky School left the Blackheaven Sect overjoyed. The members of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect were also astonished. The Clear Sky Schools disciples had come to join in the fun as well. Other forces had no choice but to withdraw once more. It seemed that no one wanted to fight at this moment. They just wanted the benefits. At that moment, an elderly person in the Blackheaven Sect looked at the dragon pearl he was holding. Senior, its up to you now. Very well, said the True Dragon. Then a phantom soared into the sky. The might of a True Dragon helped Xuanyuan Tai to accommodate the great force. A dragons roar shook the heavens. At last, the great force of the mountain and sea began to be absorbed. Everyone looked up at the sky and awaited the final result. Beneath them, Yan Shang felt quite emotional. The Grand Earth Emperor is truly formidable. Senior Sister, you arent bad either. If it werent for the Xuanyuan bloodlines advantage, they wouldnt be as good as you, said a young woman next to Yan Shang. Yan Shang chuckled. Dont make wild claims. That person is still young. When he reaches my age, he might become stronger than me. In my view, you are the strongest, said the young woman. You have sparred with so many powerful people and defeated each one. I wonder if he will succeed, said Yan Shang. I feel like many powerful individuals are watching from outside. I wonder if they will take action, said the young woman. They wont. These people all have their own purpose, and whether the Grand Earth Emperor succeeds or not doesnt affect them, Yan Shang said. The Grand Earth Emperor indeed has a great reputation, but you arent bad either. Many people recognize and respect your talent, Senior Sister. Yan Shang smiled. At that moment, the great force of the mountain and sea was shrinking. Fu Dongxue was surprised. That is a True Dragon! Although its not the main body, will it still be enough? Its hard to say. We have to see what happens next, Zhuge Jin said. Everything was proceeding smoothly, especially after the Clear Sky Schools involvement. It made people wary. I feel like the Clear Sky School has surpassed us, Zhuge Zheng said. In an instant, people around him all looked over in resentment. Zhuge Zheng was speechless. For his sect, they didnt want to compete with others. However, when it came to the Clear Sky School, the Bright Moon Sect, and the Astronomical Academy, competition was unavoidable. Bi Zhu walked out of the Sun Moon Peak. She walked to Qiao Yi. How is it going? I think its going well. Qiao Yi briefed her on everything that had happened. Sages light? Shang An from the Clear Sky School is here?! He really is in the southern region, Bi Zhu said. Shang An? Qiao Yi didnt recognize the name. Do you remember why I only called myself the number one genius of the royal family, instead of an unrivaled genius? Bi Zhu asked. Because there was an unrivaled genius who achieved the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Qiao Yi said in confusion. Yes. That is one of the unrivaled geniuses. The other one is that person right there. Shang An the extraordinary genius, said Bi Zhu. Initially, she didnt know how powerful Shang An was. Now, it seemed unbelievable. Even if they stood in the same realm, the difference was extraordinary. Its incredible that a True Dragon is helping out, but Bi Zhu looked at the great force of the mountain and sea. She felt that this was somewhat different from when Chu Jie had been there. It seemed to be less smooth. Even with Chu Jie here, there would be problems. The Grand Earth Emperor would face some issues anyway. Not long after, the phantom of the True Dragon began to falter. The great force of the mountain and sea became heavy as if it could suppress everything. No The true body needs to be here, said the True Dragon. The message resonated everywhere. Everyones faces turned pale. Xuanyuan Tai, at this moment, was in even worse shape. If not for his strong willpower, he wouldnt have been able to endure it this long. What should we do? an elder from the Blackheaven Sect asked. It seemed like nothing could solve the problem. They could only stall for time. At the same time, Xiao Li followed a scent to the outside of the Blackheaven Sect. She had lost the gift she bought for her senior brother and had run away on her own. Where is it? Xiao Li pouted and looked around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Are you looking for this? Two people walked out of the woods. They surrounded Xiao Li. One of them held a box of pastries. Thief! Xiao Li was infuriated. She had thought her gift had grown legs and ran away on its own, but it turned out that it had been stolen.. How infuriating! Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Is Jing Here To Help? Chapter 700: Is Jing Here To Help? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Li looked at the two people in front of her. It was a middle-aged man and a relatively young woman. They both looked not very pleasing to the eye. Thats a gift for my senior brother! Xiao Li said. So? the middle-aged man asked with a smile. Give it back! Xiao Li reached out her hand. You can have it back if you come with us, said the middle-aged man. You want me to listen to thieves like you? Xiao Li glared at them. Give it back to me. If not, Im going to get angry. Boom! The woman flicked her finger and turned the pastries into powder. Dont waste your time with her, she said. Xiao Li stomped her foot in anger. Those were my pastries! Im furious now! Angry? What use is it for you to get angry here? The woman stepped closer to Xiao Li. You are just at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Soon, youll realize how small you really are. The woman approached Xiao Li. She was ready to use her power to suppress her and take her away. However, as she got closer, a blue light suddenly flashed. Boom! A barrier of light blocked her hand. That surprised her. In an instant, a fist struck her in the face. She was sent flying. She rolled several times on the ground and stood up. She hadnt expected to be humiliated like this. Youre looking for trouble. She charged again. This time, her aura erupted in a powerful force. This little girl had to pay for her humiliation. You thief! You want to fight me? Xiao Li swung her fist without any reservation. The dragon pearl on her neck kept releasing blue energy which covered her entire body. The attacks from the woman barely made an impact as they were all neutralized by the blue light. Boom! Xiao Li sent the woman flying again with a punch. This girl is strange. Lets team up, said the middle-aged man. Ill kill you! The woman was furious. She was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm but had been punched twice by this little girl who was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Dont you move! Before the middle-aged man could say anything, he was sent flying. Ill beat you both up! Xiao Li said furiously. The middle-aged man was also furious. How could a Foundation Establishment Realm kid be so strong? A few rounds later, they found themselves beaten up. Xiao Li had suffered no injuries at all. Dont hold back. Suppress her with full force even if she dies, said the middle-aged man. They couldnt delay. Soon, both of them unleashed all their power and even used their magical treasures. This time, they didnt hold back. They intended to overwhelm Xiao Li. The power was incredibly intense, and Xiao Li instinctively shielded her eyes. Heres our chance. The two leaped from the sky and descended with overwhelming force. It seemed like their power could crush everything below. At that moment, the dragon pearl emitted an unprecedented blue light that snou up HILO Lile SKY. A dragon roar echoed. The giant dragons shadow pierced the heavens and stirred the winds and clouds. Under the shadow of the dragon, the two formidable opponents turned to ashes. They never dreamed that they would die without even knowing how. Inside the Blackheaven Sect, Zhuge Jin frowned. It seems we cant do it. The dragon phantom w in the sky had exhausted its strength, and Xuanyuan Tai was struggling. What if we endure it a bit longer? Fu Dongxue asked. I dont know. Ive never seen this before. Its too hard to succeed. Zhuge Jin sighed. Is there a True Dragon anywhere? Theres a phantom here, which means that the Blackheaven Sect is already very impressive, Zhuge Zheng said. The others didnt argue. Indeed, that was the case. Even for their own sect, it might not be easy to find a phantom of a dragon, let alone a True Dragon. There were no True Dragons in the world today. Even if there were, it was a well-kept secret. They could only find some traces of dragons in certain ruins. Although the Grand Earth Emperor has appeared, its a pity its not easy to complete the process. Fu Dongxue sighed. Outside, Xie Dongnan also felt helpless. It all depended on luck now. If luck wasnt on their side, it would be too difficult for the Grand Earth Emperor to appear. Even if luck was on their side, success wasnt guaranteed. They had come here unexpectedly and had tried their best. Princess, is this going to fail? Qiao Yi asked. Not yet. There should still be something Bi Zhu said. What? Qiao Yi asked in confusion. A person, Bi Zhu said. What kind of person? Someone who made a move during the attainment of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. He might help the Grand Earth Emperor as well. Is this person very strong? At the very least, I havent found him to be weak. When will he take action? I dont know, but if a blue or purple energy appears, itll be him. Purple or blue? But theres no sign of Before Qiao Yi finished her sentence, a blue beam of light suddenly shot up into the sky. This sudden change caught everyones attention. The dragons roar shook everything, and a giant dragons figure soared into the sky. It shook the heavens and earth. The dragons might covered all directions. In an instant, it crushed and shattered all surrounding auras. The True Dragon phantom halted in the sky. With a single glance, it stabilized the great force of the mountain and sea, and Xuanyuan Tais process of assimilating the force became smooth and swift. The earlier True Dragons phantom lowered its head in awe. This sudden appearance of the dragon shocked not only the Blackheaven Sect but also the various other major powers in the vicinity. Smiling San Sheng? The people from the Great Thousand God Sect immediately thought of that name. In a split second, everyone from the Great Thousand God Sect began to retreat. Bi Zhu was stunned. Its a True Dragon. She initially thought it might be purple energy, but now, it seemed that everything was under Jings control. The thing had been lured out by the rise of the Xuanyuan Clan, and it was here to repay the favor. How far can he see? Bi Zhu wondered. Qiao Yi was astounded. Its really happening! Its blue The princess knew far more than she had expected. At the same time, in the woods, Xiao Li opened her eyes, and the beam of light disappeared. The True Dragons phantom also vanished without a trace. Where are they? Xiao Li looked around but found no one. She stomped her foot in frustration. Darn it, they stole my stuff and ran away. Who stole what from you again? A clear and melodious voice sounded from behind her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Li was startled. She turned around to see a figure in a red and white dress standing behind her. Sister-in-law! Xiao Li ran toward her in joy. Why are you here? Wheres my senior brother? Hong Yuye was here.. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: All That Belongs To Senior Brother Belongs To Senior Sister Too Chapter 701: All That Belongs To Senior Brother Belongs To Senior Sister Too Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wheres my senior brother? Xiao Li held onto Hong Yuyes arm and looked around. Hong Yuye watched Xiao Li but didnt stop her from holding onto her hand. Your senior brother isnt here. Huh? Senior brother is so irresponsible! He doesnt accompany you when you go out? Hong Yuye looked at the girl in front of her, then lifted the dragon pearl around her neck to examine it. However, the dragon pearl showed some reluctance. Is this yours? Hong Yuye asked. This is senior brothers, Xiao Li said. Whatever is his is also yours. So, this can be yours too, Senior Sister. Hong Yuye raised an eyebrow and looked at Xiao Li. Then, she smiled. Youre different from your senior brother. Huh? Xiao Li was puzzled. How so? Hong Yuye didnt answer her. Nine out of ten things Jiang Hao told were lies, while Xiao Li was different. Every word she said was said with sincerity. What did you say was stolen? Hong Yuye let go of the dragon pearl and asked. I bought a gift for my senior brother, but it was stolen, and the thieves ran away, Xiao Li said in annoyance. Is that so? Hong Yuve raised her head and looked at the ashes on the ground. At that moment, a loud rumbling sounded from the sky. A figure stood there like an unshakable mountain. Wow, so tall! Who is it? Xiao Li asked curiously. Hes the Grand Earth Emperor, Hong Yuye said. The spirit beast said that if anyone takes its name, even the Grand Earth Emperor will be good to them, said Xiao Li in awe. Hong Yuye smiled. Then, she took Xiao Li and left. Greeting, Senior. Im Xuan Xin from the Blackheaven Sect. Welcome, said a voice respectfully from afar. Hong Yuye didnt pay any attention to it and continued leading Xiao Li into the sect. On the way, Xiao Li talked with her happily. Senior Sister, Ive prepared a gift for you too. Really? What is it? Delicious pastries. Its especially delicious. Especially delicious? Yes, you should taste them. Here, take one. Give them to your senior brother. Senior Sister, you are too good to him. At the same time, someone from a distance requested an audience, but none of them received a response. No one dared to approach recklessly. The imposing aura was enough to intimidate everyone. In the sky, Xuanyuan Tai had completely absorbed the great force, and he now had a completely new outlook. He could even sense the presence of the Xuanyuan Sword under his feet and could resonate with it at any moment. Looks like Junior Sister Bi Zhu succeeded, after all, he said. Xuanyuan Tai calmed his breath and began communicating and resonating with the Xuanyuan Sword. Many people were puzzled, and some of the Blackheaven Sects elders couldnt understand why he didnt come down despite his success. Remaining in the sky was very dangerous as it made him an easy target. To some, Xuanyuan Tai was still just a Soul Ascension Realm cultivator. In the eyes of many, he still seemed weak. Zhuge Jin and the others understood the reason. It seems that the Xuanyuan Sword is about to emerge. It will be interesting to see how profound the swords intent is. In fact, the members of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect were somewhat reluctant. They werent disapproving of the Human Emperor but rather the swords intent itself. This was because there was a record in their sect that said the sword of the Human Emperor could break through the nine heavens, suppress the earth, and overturn the world with a single strike. The sword was the ultimate weapon. Various records showed that the Human Emperor was never a sword cultivator. As sword cultivators themselves, they didnt want to be suppressed by someone who wasnt a sword cultivator at all. Not everyone had come here for that reason. Some came to witness the sword intent of the great sword of the Human Emperor. Regardless of the reason, they would now achieve their goals. In the distance, Bi Zhu was prepared and started to imprint the swords intent of the Xuanyuan Sword. Qiao Yi helped her. Auntie Qiao, this matter concerns your future. You must be careful, Bi Zhu said to her. What? Qiao Yi was puzzled. Bi Zhu didnt say anything more but simply advised her to stay focused. Outside the Blackheaven Sect, the Fallen Immortal Clan also felt it. The aura was obvious, and they had gained quite a bit from it. However, they could sense that everything in the world was now vying for this energy. As for the Great Thousand God Sect, they retreated. They had no reason to stay now that the event had passed. As for the Clear Sky School, they were also not taking action but were just watching the sky. Xie Dongnan was puzzled. Whats going on? If you dont know, Senior Brother, how could we? said the white-robed woman as she took back her magical treasure. They were actually quite curious about the dragons shadow just now but didnt dare approach recklessly. After some thought, Feng Wei said, It might be the Xuanyuan Sword. The Xuanyuan Sword? Xie Dongnan was astonished. How much do you know about it, Friend? The Xuanyuan Sword is right beneath the Blackheaven Sect, and it was suppressing something. It cant appear easily, Feng Wei said. What is the Great Earth Emperor waiting for? asked the young woman. Because there is a formation near the Xuanyuan Sword, which most likely can destroy the suppressed entity, Feng Wei said. As soon as he finished speaking, a faint light appeared beneath Xuanyuan Tai. The light extended from the mountain to the sky and revealed a formation in the air. That is indeed a formation. Xie Dongnan frowned slightly. What kind of formation is that? Why havent I seen it before? Several people looked at Feng Wei. Feng Wei felt lucky that he had asked the senior from before. Its called the Burning Immortal Formation. Burning Immortal Formation?! exclaimed the young woman. I know that formation. It was created by the Human Race. Well, its said that the one who created this formation was an extremely talented formation master from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. He joined the Human Race where the Human Emperor appeared and devoted himself to studying formations. Eventually, he completed the Burning Immortal Formation during the war between humans and immortals, and it brought devastation to all sides. This is the first time Ive seen this formation. How do you know about it? Smack! Xie Dongnan gave the young womans head a soft smack. These are adult matters. Dont ask too many questions, child. The younger woman glared at her senior brother but remained silent. The older one turned to Feng Wei. Do you know what the Xuanyuan Sword looks like? Its radiant and gleaming, with a golden luster, Feng Wei said without hesitation. The group exchanged glances. They found it unbelievable. According to the records, no one had seen the true form of the Xuanyuan Sword in countless years. This person not only knew about the Burning Immortal Formation but also knew that the sword was located beneath the Blackheaven Sect. He even knew what the sword looked like. It meant that this person had seen the sword already. Were planning to travel to the southern region. Would you like to guide us? Of course, when we return, we can take you with us. We can take you to the Clear Sky School. We, as disciples, cannot recruit you, but we can take you to learn from the seniors. The sect approves that. If you have extraordinary talent and a good temperament, theres a chance you might become an outer sect disciple, Feng Wei was astounded. At that moment, he understood what it meant to encounter a noble person. His life had changed since meeting that senior. It was only possible for him to accept this opportunity because of that person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he went along with them and even just traveled with them, that would be an incredible opportunity in itself. He was filled with gratitude. He now realized what a stroke of luck he had encountered. In a time of despair within the sect, someone had extended a helping hand to him. When hope seemed lost in the mine, someone appeared and pulled him out. Thank you, Senior. I will do my best to be an efficient guide, he said gratefully. Now that his path had become smoother, he had to give it his all.. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: The White Blade Was Tainted Red As It Came Out Of The Back Chapter 702: The White Blade Was Tainted Red As It Came Out Of The Back Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xuanyuan Tai slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, he had a smile on his face. Some people had come because of his identity as the Grand Earth Emperor, while others came for the Xuanyuan Sword. In principle, they shouldnt have brought out the sword at this time to keep it safe. But As the Grand Earth Emperor, how could he just hide? Once one became a sovereign, they had to stand tall and proud. Even if he died, he couldnt bow down to anyone. With determination in his heart, he reached out his right hand and grabbed something. His voice echoed in all directions. Senior, thank you for your patience. The world will cheer for your arrival. Come! As Xuanyuan Tais palm closed, a golden light shot into the sky. Countless swords intent shattered through layers of rock and illuminated the eight directions. It caused a commotion throughout the world. The golden sword intent reached nine heavens and suppressed the mountains and seas. Numerous treasures shook, and spiritual energy was difficult to circulate. The entire Blackheaven Sect was covered by this golden swords intent. At that moment, both the disciples and elders of the sect finally realized that the Human Emperors Sword was about to appear. With the emergence of the swords intent, the Burning Immortal Formation erupted. Numerous auras appeared, but none could surpass the swords intent. People from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect were deeply shocked by the ancient and vast sword intent. It made them feel small. Other powerful individuals felt the same way. The Sages light dimmed. Everything in the world withdrew to avoid the sharpness of the swords intent. The Saint Bandits sighed warily and turned to leave. The Human Emperors Sword had slaughtered numerous immortal beings. Bi Zhu was excited. Its here! Its here! Finally, its complete! Amidst the shock of countless people, the entire mountain peak shattered, and a golden sword emerged from it. The sword flew toward Xuanyuan Tai and finally landed in his hand. Xuanyuan Tai smiled as he gripped the sword. He was finally about to begin the swords test. At that moment, the swords intent exploded and illuminated the heavens and earth. Everyone lowered their heads. They were unable to look directly at it. Bi Zhus magical treasure lit up and successfully imprinted the swords intent. She also noticed that the swords intent enveloped Xuanyuan Tai. He was surrounded by layers upon layers of rocks. Until he completed the test, he would remain there. Bi Zhu shook her head. She had touched it just a bit and got injured, but someone was about to start the test holding that very same sword. She felt that it was too discriminatory. Its indeed shining with golden light, said Xie Dongnan in emotion. Senior Brother, something big is happening! said the white-robed young woman. Whats going on? Shang An is missing. On the other side, the Fallen Immortal Clan, who had gathered enough aura, decided to leave. What about Jiang Hao? the leader asked. I dont know. We have lost contact with those two. Its likely that things have taken a turn for the worse. Lets not worry about it for now. Lets head back. Alright. At the Heavenly Note Sect, in the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao returned to his house. He immediately checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the Return to Void Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 99/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 96/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 1/2 (cannot be obtained)] Ive advanced so quickly. After mining so much, he was still far from full. But after polishing the Xuanyuan Sword, he was almost there. Jiang Hao fell into deep thought. After that, he took out the Heavenly Sword. If I dont use it for a year or two, will I also produce many blue bubbles from cleaning it? The Heavenly Sword should be no different from the Xuanyuan Sword. It was a shame that he couldnt wait for a hundred years without using the sword. After all, he might encounter many dangers on the way. The Heavenly Sword was extremely powerful. Jiang Hao walked to the courtyard. He found that no one had taken care of the courtyard for a long time, and it looked messy. In the past, when the spirit beast was Still here, It took care or everything. But now that the spirit beast had gone to the Blackheaven Sect with Xiao Li, the courtyard was deserted. He thought of tidying it up, but he was still assumed to be outside the sect. So, he couldnt hide here. It would be better to go outside to check the situation and then report back. After a short while, Jiang Hao reached the outskirts of the sect and found a senior brother in charge. He reported his name, which surprised the senior brother. After reporting, you can go back and rest, said the senior. Jiang Hao learned that the Heavenly Note Sect now had the upper hand in the battle, so they didnt need people in lower cultivation realms to take risks. If he hadnt returned, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall would have gone out to search. It took some time, but Jiang Hao reported everything. He told the senior that he had been through many difficulties and had been forced to work in the mines. He had to exert a great deal of effort to escape. The people from the Heavenly Note Sect did not doubt this because it was common knowledge that captives were forced to work in the mines. Jiang Hao wasnt worried if they asked more questions. He had indeed gone to work in the mines. Finally, Jiang Hao asked about Senior Brother Yu Dehong. He learned that Yu Dehong had disappeared, just like him. Only Senior Sister Ning Shuang had returned. This piqued Jiang Haos curiosity. He had checked the surroundings at that time. There werent any other enemies around. Ning Shuang didnt have the ability to kill Yu Dehong either. So, how did he disappear? Jiang Hao shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Perhaps they had encountered something unusual. After settling the matters, Jiang Hao returned to his residence. On the way, he wanted to figure out what had happened. He secretly found Senior Sister Ning Shuang. When he reached a secluded place, he revealed himself. When she saw him, she was somewhat surprised. S-Senior Brother Jiang, youre back? He appraised her. Jiang Hao just wanted to see if she had any information on Yu Dehong. [Ning Shuang: At the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sects Misty Cloud Peak. She has already taken out her magical treasure. She also guesses that you have come for Senior Brother Yu Dehong. She will pretend to know the whereabouts of Senior Brother Yu Dehong and lure you into a trap to kill you, just like she did with Senior Brother Yu Dehong. Senior Brother Yu Dehong was concerned about your whereabouts, and she intentionally lured him into a trap at the edge of a cliff. She crushed his heart meridian and pushed him down the cliff. She did that so no one would know what kind of person she was, and she could continue to deceive more people for her own safety.] Jiang Hao was stunned. He felt enraged. Senior Brother Yu Dehong was a good person. You should have been able to see that he wouldnt have harmed you in any way, said Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Brother, what are you talking about? Ning Shuang looked at Jiang Hao in confusion. I know I shouldnt have run away, but my cultivation realm is low, and I really had no choice. But I do know where Senior Brother Yu Dehong might be, just Pfft! Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Hao appeared in front of her and stabbed her with his longsword. The white sword was tainted red as it came out of her body from the back. Do you know why I appeared to you just outside the sect? It wasj ust in case I had to do this.. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: I’m Just Trying To Save Myself Chapter 703: Im Just Trying To Save Myself Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ning Shuang felt the pain and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. Are you are you not a good person? she asked. The person in front of her was not a cruel person, or so she thought. Considering his actions in the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he had always been kind and people could easily manipulate him. She thought that even if he returned alive, it would be easy to deal with him. But she never expected that he would attack her as soon as they met. Youve disappointed me, Jiang Hao said coldly. Youre clearly not a good person, Ning Shuang said. Like Senior Brother Yu Dehong? Jiang Hao asked in response. How do you know? Ning Shuang asked. Jiang Hao didnt answer. Did I do something wrong? Ning Shuang looked at Jiang Hao. This is a demonic sect, and I cant afford any trouble. Whats wrong with wanting to make myself safer? Did I do something wrong? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then, why did you attack me? Ning Shuang asked. Because Jiang Hao hadnt finished speaking when a light shot up into the sky with a distress signal. Jiang Hao looked up and saw his own name on it. How dare you try to kill me? I prepared this in advance to prevent you from suppressing me, Ning Shuang said as she looked at Jiang Hao with a cold smile. You talk too much and are too slow in deciding things. You gave me time. Even if I die, you cant escape. Its the same outside or inside the sect. The Law Enforcement Hall didnt investigate you before because there was no information, and there was no need to search for it. Now that everyone has seen it, they have no choice but to investigate. Do you want me to tell you why I attacked you? he asked. When will this cycle of revenge end? We have no personal disagreement. Lets just forget about it. We can pretend not to know each other, Ning Shuang said softly. Jiang Hao only asked, When do you think the sects people will arrive? You should trust the Law Enforcement Halls efficiency, Ning Shuang said with confidence. Jiang Hao nodded and waited quietly. Ning Shuang was puzzled but willing to wait. Even though she was bleeding, it wouldnt take long for her to recover. Half an hour later, Jiang Hao looked at his junior sister. She had bled out too much. It seems you miscalculated, Junior Sister. Ning Shuang was shocked. Jiang Hao didnt explain further. He approached her, swung his sword, and beheaded her. After retrieving the storage treasure, he set her body on fire. Once everything had burned to ashes, Jiang Hao put away the Heavenly Cauldron and disappeared into the woods at the edge of the cliff. He moved at an incredible speed. In the end, he found nothing there. With a sigh, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in his living room. It hadnt even been a day, but he had changed the golden ring again to ensure he had an escape tor today. Now, he changed it again, just in case. This time, there didnt seem to be any immediate tasks in the sect. He would wait for the conflicts outside to be resolved. So far, the main task was to make sure the Spirit Herb Garden was okay. He needed to check the situation there. If Cheng Chou could single-handedly handle the garden, that would be great. If the Cliff Master called him to do something else, that wouldnt be good. As the day gradually darkened, Jiang Hao wasnt sure about the current situation of the Blackheaven Sect. Whether Xuanyuan Tai had become the Grand Earth Emperor and the Xuanyuan Sword had reappeared was still unknown. He could only wait for the gathering to begin and see what Gui would say. The next day, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden. As soon as he entered, he sensed chaos. There were far fewer people than he had expected, and most of them were outer sect disciples. Why is it so disorganized here? Jiang Hao asked one of the outer sect disciples. Senior Brother Jiang Hao? Youre finally back. Senior Brother Cheng Chou is overwhelmed. Theres a spy in the Spirit Herb Garden who has damaged a lot of spirit herbs. In addition to the sects needs, were also facing losses. Were constantly being questioned. To avoid more trouble for the Spirit Herb Garden, Senior Brother Cheng Chou is personally apologizing to everyone, but we still dont know how to resolve the issue, especially since the other seniors from the sect are not here. Jiang Hao was surprised. The seniors might have been sent to fight like him. The other Primordial Spirit Realm seniors were absent, so Cheng Chou was facing some difficulties. It was understandable, as there were significant losses of spirit herbs, and it should have been the responsibility of the seniors to handle the issue. However, since the seniors were not present, Cheng Chou had to take on the burden. Jiang Hao had returned, and the responsibility for resolving these issues now fell on him. The personal loss could be compensated., but it would be awkward if the loss had embarrassed others. Moreover, it was also a bit of Cheng Chous fault for allowing such a serious breach to occur. Even if Jiang Hao wasnt here, he would still be responsible for it. Inside the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao could feel the tension and panic among both the ordinary people and outer sect disciples, who were exhausted. After some thought, Jiang Hao approached one of the ordinary non-cultivators. He patted the person softly on the shoulder. The person was so scared that they didnt dare to move and immediately knelt on the ground. Its me, Jiang Hao said calmly. The person was a teenager. He must be around thirteen or fourteen years old. He froze as he turned to look at Jiang Hao. Then, he let out a sigh of relief. Greeting, Immortal Elder, said the boy. Go back and rest. Come back to work tomorrow, Jiang Hao said. He not only sent this person away but almost a third of the others as well. He also told a dozen or so outer sect disciples that they didnt have to come here to work anymore. They were already short-handed, so no one could understand Jiang Haos decision. But no one dared to question them. Jiang Hao didnt explain himself to anyone. In fact, the reason was quite simple. There were three people among those he had sent away who seemed a bit strange, so he simply got rid of them. The Spirit Herb Garden and those in it began to calm down. Cheng Chou was even more excited and rushed to report to Jiang Hao about the situation. The most damage was done to the Hundred Bones Forests spirit herbs. Many valuable spirit herbs were damaged. The Hundred Bones Forest? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. The herbs that Senior Sister Lian Qin brought here. Lian Qin and Bai Ye? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Just as he was about to ask, he felt the stone tablet vibrate. Was this a call for a gathering? He needed to visit the Lawless Tower as soon as possible to check the situation there. He still had most of the day ahead.. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: I Admit I Lost My Temper Chapter 704: I Admit I Lost My Temper Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The situation at the Lawless Tower wasnt something Jiang Hao needed to concern himself with. However, based on what Gui and Liu had mentioned earlier, it was possible that Yin Zichen might be at the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao needed to confirm this to complete both Liu and Guis tasks. This would mean he would have three rewards in total. But the matter with the Hundred Bones Forest needed immediate attention. An undercover agent among the ordinary people? Jiang Hao was quite surprised when he heard Cheng Chous report. He had inspected all the ordinary people, so there shouldnt be an undercover agent among them. However, there was a major problem. These ordinary people were just that ordinary. If any cultivator found them, it could be disastrous. Even as a cultivator, he had to be extremely cautious to survive. Yes. The person seemed strange. In the morning, he told me he wanted to go home for a visit. I suggested waiting for you to return to ask for permission. But in the afternoon, he destroyed many spirit herbs, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment. What about the others? Were they harmed? No, not a single one. It was strange because that person seemed to be intentionally finding places where no one was around to destroy the spirit herbs. His body then exploded Cheng Chou was puzzled. Do you have any information about that person? Yes. After the sect is done with the battle, go and visit his home. Understood. Cheng Chou didnt know what his senior brother was planning, but whatever it was, he would do it. Ill go to the Hundred Bones Forest and also visit the people from other branches tomorrow, Jiang Hao said. Cheng Chou breathed a sigh of relief. With Jiang Hao here, it seemed like any problem could be solved effortlessly. With a third of the workforce reduced, it was a concern. But if Jiang Hao was Is there any problem with your cultivation? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou mentioned some minor issues, and Jiang Hao spent some time addressing them before tending to the spirit herbs. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. There were the usual guards there. It seems that the fight outside hasnt affected this place. I wonder if he just returned or has been here all along. Jiang Hao looked at the senior brother who always guarded this place. With the sects situation improving and his own return, others might also come back. It wasnt the right time to ask about that. He made his way to the fifth floor. On the fifth level, Heavenly King Hai Luo chuckled. Who can make me do things? Ill teach people when I want to. Do you think the people of the Lawless Tower can force me to do anything at all? What about your master? Nangong Yue asked. My master? Heavenly King Hai Luo burst into laughter. My master? What a joke! I am at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. What can a Golden Core Realm cultivator do to me? Even if I am a prisoner, a Golden Core Realm cultivator would have to kneel before me. My master, you say? Are you serious? A glance from me and he would Zhuang Yuzhen coughed twice. Old scum, why are you coughing? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked. Dont you believe me? You can bring someone here, and Ill make him kneel When Heavenly King Hai Luo looked toward the door, he froze on the spot. A man was standing in front of his cell. He looked as calm and humble as ever. It was Jiang Hao, who had just arrived on the fifth floor. Heavenly King Hai Luo, I see that you are as majestic as ever, said Jiang Hao. Heavenly King Hai Luo slowly retracted his hand and smiled awkwardly. Did you hear all that? he asked. I did. Jiang Hao nodded. How much did you hear? Hai Luo asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Everything that you said after you began with My master? Hahaha! Heavenly King Hai Luo burst into a hearty laughter. He showed neither fear nor worry. He was only now aware that the man they feared was standing before them. On the other hand, Wu Yang noticed that this was the person they had been wary of all along. However, Heavenly King Hai Luo still maintained his kingly demeanor. A king was always a king, no matter how he looked at it. But this Golden Core Realm cultivator didnt seem all that special. When he was about to ask further, there was a loud bang. He turned to see that Heavenly King Hai Luo was kneeling on the ground. I admit I lost my temper just now. My voice was a bit loud. I can still be quiet. Jiang Hao was speechless. How did it come to this? There wasnt really anything he could threaten Heavenly King Hai Luo with. He hadnt even seen Miao Anxian when he went to the Abyssal Sea. If Heavenly King Hai Luo had given up on Miao Anxian, Jiang Hao wouldnt have had any leverage over him. After greeting Zhuang Yuzhen, Jiang Hao turned his attention to the two new prisoners in adjacent cells. Both of them were at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Besides Heavenly King Hai Luo, they were the strongest on this floor. Werent you in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm? Jiang Hao asked King Hai Luo. He just advanced, Zhuang Yuzhen said. He agreed to help the disciples of the heavenly Note Sect, which allowed him to advance, Nangong Yue said. Jiang Hao nodded. It was the right choice. The Heavenly King was sensible, or else he wouldnt have maintained his position as the most powerful cultivator on this floor. Jiang Hao was even more curious about the two new prisoners. However, he didnt know how to talk to them yet. I am Wu Yang, Wu Yang said. Jiang Hao was surprised that he had spoken. Yin Zichen, Yin Zichen said. Jiang Hao nodded and introduced himself. Knowing the names of these two was enough. They were indeed the people he was looking for. But its quite a coincidence that theyre here together. I wonder if Gui and Liu will read too much into it. Jiang Hao sighed. He had wanted to complete some tasks but doing it this way did seem peculiar. He also didnt understand why the Heavenly Note Sect was so diligent in capturing people from overseas. Among the five here, three of them were from overseas. As for the other two, he had practically delivered them to the Lawless Tower. I heard about you, Yin Zichen said. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly King Hai Luo and the others mentioned you. They all seem quite afraid. I was curious about what they are so afraid of, Yin Zichen said. To find out, I thought Id experience it myself and see what great abilities you possess that would make a desperate man like me fear you. Jiang Hao found that strange. It seemed like everyone who came here felt that way. But Senior Sister Yinsha hadnt asked for his help, so he didnt need to get involved in this matter. You must be joking, Senior. Im just an ordinary inner sect disciple with no extraordinary abilities. Is that so? Then why dont you become my disciple? I can teach you about divine abilities. In case you didnt know, I was born in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and have knowledge of the Heaven Bestowing Technique, Six Earth Attribute Techniques, and Nine Sages Techniques. Moreover, I have expertise in the way of the sword. I can teach you all of that, Yin Zichen said as he looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao felt a bit odd. This person was very forthcoming. He wanted to appraise him first.. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Jing, Were You There Again? Chapter 705: Jing, Were You There Again? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yin Zichen stared at Jiang Hao. At this point, Jiang Haos Daily Appraisal ability had already worked. [Yin Zichen: Defector of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and a traitor of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. His cultivation has been disintegrated and absorbed by the Lawless Tower. He is only left with the power of the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He stole the Heart of Heaven from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and hid it under the residence of the Lord of the Chaos Stone Island. He also stole the Heart of Sword from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and hid it under the sword tomb of the Sunset Immortal Sect. In order to avoid getting captured and losing the Heart of Five Elements, he set up a Heaven Secrets Concealment Array. He attracted your attention because he wants to use you to find the third Heart of Five Elements for him, the Heart of Humanity. After gathering all Heart of Five Elements, he will start with his plan to save himself.] The Heart of Five Elements? Jiang Hao was quite curious about this. However, he didnt want to get too cozy with someone who was only using him. He wondered where the Heart of Humanity was and why he wanted to use him to get it. Yin Zichen hadnt interacted much with anyone. Maybe there was no specific reason behind why Yin Zichen chose him. Young friend, have you thought about it? Yin Zichen asked. You should know that the more you know and learn, the higher your status will be. Jiang Hao bowed and politely said, Thank you for your kindness, Senior. I only have average talent and cannot learn too much. During his time here, he learned about formations from Zhuang Yuzhen and talisman-making from Mi Lingyue. However, he couldnt learn much else because he couldnt understand other methods and techniques. Even if you dont want to improve, let me see why Heavenly King Hai Luo respects you so much. Ill teach you for free, said Yin Zichen. Jiang Hao glanced at him and didnt respond. He came to visit the Lawless Tower to confirm whether Yin Zichen was here. Other than that, he didnt want to get involved in unnecessary matters. Young friend, Wu Yang said, I know of a place where you can find an inheritance. I heard you brought wine for Disciple Zhuang. Can you also bring some for me? Jiang Hao looked at him and said politely, Im sorry to disappoint you, Senior, but my seniors here dont let me do anything without their permission. For such a small matter, it shouldnt be a problem, Wu Yang insisted. Jiang Hao shook his head. Just this once I enjoy good wine and would like to have a taste. I will also give you an honest account of the situation inside that place where youll find the inheritance. I am aware of the potential dangers and can explain them to you. Wu Yang tried to persuade Jiang Hao, but he refused. Jiang Hao bowed apologetically and then approached Zhuang Yuzhen. Wait, Nangong Yue quickly said, Ive already told you about the Blood Pool, so at least tell me what that person said in the end. Ive been quite cooperative. Ive shared everything with the Heavenly Note Sect as long as it doesnt involve our secrets. Is what he said really that important to you? Jiang Hao asked. It might not be crucial for you, but it is very important to me, Nangong Yue said. Jiang Hao lowered his head and thought. He thanked me. And then? I remember that person gave you something, Nangong Yue said. Jiang Hao shook his head. Why are you shaking your head? Is it a refusal to tell me, or you really dont know? Nangong Yue asked anxiously. He ignored her. Instead, he went to Zhuang Yuzhen to ask about the recent developments at the Lawless Tower. Lately, there havent been many people here, and it seems the guards here have decreased a lot, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao nodded. It appeared that the Lawless Tower had also been affected, after all. The current state of the Heavenly Note Sect was indeed quite fragile. He still hadnt dealt with what happened to Senior Brother Qian Chen. He hadnt gone to check the spirit herbs and pills yet. He needed to visit as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the Law Enforcement Sect started an investigation, he would lose everything. However, the Blood Wish Pill needed to stay behind. Jiang Hao had already appraised it. He could only say without a doubt that Senior Brother Qian Chen was a genius of his time. The Blood Wish Pill did away with the cruelty of the Blood Wish Path but retained the advantage. It enhanced the success rate of alchemy, and the effects were even better than traditional alchemy. The Blood Wish Path was the way of alchemy. It required the blood of the person for whom the alchemy was intended. It was indeed a pioneering alchemy method with its own advantages. Jiang Hao was aware that this alchemy method should not remain in obscurity. Whether it should be handed over to the sect depended on whether Senior Brother Qian Chens successor was suitable. If they managed to popularize the alchemy method, he would hand over the blood monument to them. If they didnt achieve much, he would turn it over to the sect. For the sake of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, he would pioneer a new field. Jiang Hao realized he hadnt made time to contact Qu Zhong lately. Zhuang Yuzhen didnt seem to have any plans to return. It was different from Heavenly King Hai Luo. King Hai Luo still had the recognition of the sea realm and his own unique Heavenly Kings Fortune. On the other hand, Zhuang Yuzhen, although he had his Corpse Heart, could not advance to the final step without revealing the information about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and was stuck here. For him, there was no problem staying here. Perhaps one day, his Corpse Heart would bloom, and he would free himself from this predicament. Jiang Hao visited Senior Brother Qian Chens house next. It was a place with an abundance of spiritual energy, and an array protected it. Inside, there were quite a few spirit herbs. While there werent many top-grade spirit herbs, it was sufficient. A single top-grade spirit herb was already worth quite a sum. After evaluating his haul, he found that he had gained quite a bit this time. However, the issue was how to put these items to use. Regarding pills, there werent many, and most of them were for Golden Core and Foundation Establishment Realm. After wandering around for a while and confirming that there wasnt anything else he could take with him, he left. According to the agreement, he would hand over the blood monument to Senior Brother Qian Chens successor. He would observe them once a year. Upon returning to his house, Jiang Hao originally wanted to plant spirit herbs. After hesitating for quite a bit, he decided to use the Universe in a Palm and seal them. At this point, he had 48,000 spirit stones, thanks to the addition of Ning Shuangs storage treasure. She had quite a few spirit stones and a spatial treasure. However, her spatial treasure had the limitation of only being usable once a month, after accumulating enough power. It wasnt like the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman, which could be used continuously. It would be a waste to sell them. When someone goes down the mountain, it could save their lives. That way, they wont encounter any problems and rush back here. After that, Jiang Hao walked into his house. Everything was ready. He only had to wait for the gathering to begin. This time, the main purpose was probably to discuss the Xuanyuan Sword and see if Xuanyuan Tai had succeeded. At midnight, Jiang Hao successfully entered the public area. Senior Dan Yuan was seated at the top. This time, there was no question about their cultivation realms. Instead, he immediately asked about the situation with the Xuanyuan Sword. I heard that the Grand Earth Emperor has appeared, and the Xuanyuan Sword has emerged as well. Did you help, Gui? Everyone looked at Gui. However, Gui glanced at Jing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I did find the Xuanyuan Sword, but someone else had arrived there first and done everything. Why are you looking at me? Its just a coincidence, muttered Jiang Hao. Others were also quite surprised. Jing, were you there again? Senior Dan Yuan asked with a smile. It was just a coincidence that I passed by, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. He told them the truth.. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: This Time, It Wasn ‘t Me Chapter 706: This Time, It Wasn t Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He didnt want to get too involved, and he didnt want to draw too much attention to himself. Doing things discreetly and occasionally being noticed were enough for him. He wanted to maintain his current impression without overdoing it. Jing, what did you do? Xing asked curiously. When I found the Xuanyuan Sword, I realized that not only had the formation been completed, but the necessary power had also been replenished. Moreover, the contamination on the Xuanyuan Sword had been cleared, Gui said. Contamination on the Xuanyuan Sword? Liu was somewhat puzzled. Gui nodded. The Xuanyuan Sword seals the treasure of the Fallen Immortal Clan, which contaminates the sword. Over the years, the contamination has accumulated. It seems that Jing has done a lot, Dan Yuan said with a smile. So, did the Grand Earth Emperor appear successfully? Did he obtain the sword too? Xing asked. The Grand Earth Emperor succeeded, but the process wasnt smooth. It was said that the presence of the Dragon Clan was needed. So, even when Shang An of the Clear Sky Sect arrived, he couldnt help in the end, Gui said. The others remained silent and listened. The Blackheaven Sect also summoned a True Dragons shadow, but it still wasnt enough. It wasnt until a blue beam of light appeared that a colossal dragon descended. It helped the Grand Earth Emperor absorb the great force, said Gui and looked at Jing again. Dont look at me. I really had nothing to do with it. Jiang Hao thought bitterly. Xiao Li might have made that possible. She was indeed a True Dragon with a remarkable background. Xuanyuan Tais success relied heavily on Xiao Lis visit to the Blackheaven Sect, but the people at the gathering gave him the credit. Jing, do you know what exactly happened? Liu asked. He had witnessed the blue beam of light, and his immediate thought was of Smiling San Sheng. At that time, Jing might have been Smiling San Sheng for all they knew. Jiang Hao didnt answer, and no one pressed him further. This was how the gathering worked. If someone didnt answer, no one would insist. What happened to the Xuanvuan Sword in the end? Xing asked Gui. It went silent, she said. Jiang Hao was surprised. Why did it fall silent? Gui didnt wait for them to ask. I learned later that seizing the Xuanyuan Sword meant undergoing a trial. The Grand Earth Emperor held it, and he was performing a test. His whole being was shrouded by the swords will. The trial seemed to be quite long, which is why the Grand Earth Emperor and the Xuanyuan Sword fell silent. The Blackheaven Sect could do nothing. Is a trial required every time you touch it? Liu was curious. Gui, did you Gui smiled. No, I didnt. What about you, Jing? Jiang Hao thought for a moment but couldnt remember the Xuanyuan Sword requiring a trial from him, even though he had pulled it out. Not really, said Jiang Hao. Here, he was a mysterious figure, not an omnipotent one. There was no need to lay claim to everything. Didnt the Blackheaven Sect fight? Liu asked. No. Gui shook her head. The Saint Bandits were there. The Great Thousand God Sect, the Fallen Immortal Clan, and The End of All Things were all there. But none of them made a move. There were people from the Mountain and Sea Sword Sect and the Clear Sky School too. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. There were so many forces involved, and what was even more surprising was that none of them had resorted to violence. Had they all reached some kind of agreement, or were they looking out for their own interests? It was probably the latter. Nonetheless, the Clear Sky School had arrived. It was near the Blackheaven Sect, but it wasnt very far from the Heavenly Note Sect either. Sooner or later, they might come looking for him or the Corpse Realm Flower. Did you manage to imprint the swords intent, Gui? asked Xing. Of course. Ill pass it to you in the usual way, Gui said with a smile. I will have your reward ready. Xing nodded. Gui didnt mind, and then she thought of something and turned to Senior Dan Yuan. Senior, if the Xuanyuan Sword is in a state of sealing something, can it still be touched or pulled out? Jiang Hao also looked in Dan Yuans direction. Although he knew the answer, he was curious about Senior Dan Yuans answer. Was the Burning Immortal Formation complete by then? asked Dan Yuan. After Gui replied positively, he said, Then, it should be possible to pull it out as long as you are capable. Gui nodded. A moment later, she looked at Jing. The End of All Things has recently taken action again. Jing, are you free lately? I want to find Yin Zichen. I need to find his whereabouts as soon as possible. Yin Zichen is in the Lawless Tower of the Heavenly Note Sect, said Jiang Hao. Huh? Gui was stunned. She had planned to visit each sect secretly but had unexpectedly found the answer she needed. She was well aware of the Lawless Tower of the Heavenly Note Sect. Is Wu Yang there too? Liu asked. Yes, hes there as well, Jiang Hao said. Liu and Gui were both surprised that they had found their targets so quickly and that they were both in the Lawless Tower of the Heavenly Note Sect. They couldnt help but wonder if the best approach would be to just find someone in the Lawless Tower next time. What is the Heavenly Note Sect trying to do? Xing couldnt help but ask. Whether it was the people they were looking for, or those Gui and Liu were searching for, they all seemed to be in the Heavenly Note Sect. It felt like the sect was capturing people and placing them in the tower for something. However, it was also possible that some people chose to hide there willingly, such as King Hai Luo. Xing wasnt the only one who was confused about it. Jiang Hao was also clueless. He could access various secrets but remained oblivious to the goals of the high-ranking members of the sect. Of course, the less he knew, the safer he was within the sect. Otherwise, hed attract more trouble. What kind of reward do you want, Jing? Gui asked. Since she now knew the location of Yin Zichen, she would naturally need to provide something as compensation. Help me deliver a letter, Jiang Hao said quietly. To whom? Gui asked. Just to someone in the southern region, Jiang Hao said. Gui didnt ask any further questions. After that, Jiang Hao turned to Senior Dan Yuan for the stone tablet to appear for trade. A moment later, he informed Gui of the letters content and the target. What can I do for you, Jing? Liu asked. For overseas matters, Jiang Hao only needed information about Chi Tians current situation. He wanted to know what Chi Tian was up to. Three updates would be enough. Alright. Liu nodded in agreement. Without further discussion, Xing shared some information. I heard that the Bright Moon Sects secret treasury has been closed, and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is about to step into the mortal realm. This news has spread throughout the eastern region. So soon? Whats her current cultivation realm? Gui was surprised. With her progress till now, she might not even be at the Primordial Spirit Realm yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A talent like her should not be stepping into the mortal realm with just a Golden Core Realm cultivation. The Bright Moon Sect was truly bold. Jiang Hao was also surprised. It seemed he would have to arrange for Chu Chuan to leave the mountain. However, Chu Chuan had yet to reach the Golden Core Realm.. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: The Demoness: You Don ‘t Take Me Seriously Chapter 707: The Demoness: You Don t Take Me Seriously Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Blackheaven Sect, Bi Zhu woke up in her room. She sat on the edge of her bed and recalled the time when she found the Xuanyuan Sword earlier. At that time, there was dust on the ground, but none on the sword itself. It doesnt seem normal. There should have been more dust around it. If it did collect dust for all these years, where did it go? Bi Zhu took out the purple bead. This was the contamination. She wondered if Jing had avoided discussing it to keep her from asking more questions. Perhaps he had also encountered the Xuanyuan Sword. As for the outcome, Bi Zhu didnt think too much about it. She put away the purple bead and decided to pretend like she didnt know anything about it. Sometimes, people at the gathering gave away things for free. So, she didnt want to bring it up, either. Its so surprising that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is descending into the mortal world so early. I need to figure out a way to go say hello. She wasnt a narrow-minded person. When there was such a unique existence as the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, it was always good to keep in contact and be on good terms. However, it was likely to cause conflict with The End of All Things, who undoubtedly wanted to kill the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator. After some thought, Bi Zhu got up and walked out of her room. Creak! The door opened, and she saw Qiao Yi sitting outside. Bi Zhu greeted her with an impeccable smile. Auntie Qiao, youre not asleep? This is the Blackheaven Sect, after all. Your safety is essential, Qiao Yi said as she stood up. You dont need to worry so much. Ordinary people cant enter this place, Bi Zhu said as she walked to the table and sat down. The night sky was adorned with a high moon, which cast its gentle light on them. Arent you going to sleep, Princess? Qiao Yi asked. I have something to do tonight, Bi Zhu said as she rested her chin on her hands. Auntie Qiao, do you know Yan Shang? Shes the genius from the Sunset Immortal Sect. Ive heard of her, Qiao Yi said. What about her? Ive actually met her a few times, and it turns out shes rather extraordinary. Bi Zhu sighed. What do you plan to do, Princess? Qiao Yi asked. Well, Im planning to visit her tomorrow, Bi Zhu said. I received a letter from someone, and I need to deliver it to her. Qiao Yi felt puzzled. Hadnt the princess just been inside the room? She hadnt gone out at all. By the way, there will be a cultivation technique coming in a while, and its for you, Bi Zhu said. What technique is it? Qiao Yi was curious. Its from the Heavenly Spirit Tribes Heaven Bestowing Technique, said Bi Zhu. I dont know the details, though. With that, Bi Zhu stood up to go to her room to rest. Few people could learn the Heaven Bestowing Technique, even within the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Why did the princess want such a technique? Is she playing a joke on me? Qiao Yi wondered. She still couldnt believe the news from the princess. Could it be that the princess was actually so well-informed? Jiang Hao left the gathering and didnt take detailed notes this time. He only recorded the information from this exchange. He had already delivered the letter to Feng Hua, which was the third reward. He hoped the recipient would be pleasantly surprised. He continued to keep an eye on Chi Tian. As his status and cultivation improved, Chi Tian would surely become more vigilant. To give Chi Tian some hope was the best way to deal with him. The more hope he had, the higher he would climb. Then, Jiang Hao could learn useful information from him. In Chi Tians eyes, Jiang Hao might occupy a significant place, but in Jiang Haos eyes, Chi Tian was just a part of the overall picture. Living in his shadow was a punishment for not taking his duties seriously. Of course, Jiang Hao didnt want Chi Tian to go to any extreme, or else He stopped thinking about it. He wondered when Shang An would appear. He knew he would come here soon. If that happened, Jiang Hao would likely attract more attention from many people. Maybe it would be better if he went out to see Shang An instead. He wasnt sure how best to handle the situation. However, it was surprising that Hong Yuye hadnt come to find him yet. When he was mining, he had expected her to appear, but she still hadnt shown up. Well, its been a while since someone watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Its growth has stagnated. It wont be good if she sees that. Jiang Hao went into the courtyard to water the flower. Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him. You finally remembered you have a flower to take care of? Jiang Hao turned around to see Hong Yuye sitting on a wooden chair under a tree. Her red dress seemed to glow in the moonlight. Greetings, Senior, Jiang Hao said with a respectful bow. It seems that you dont take my words seriously, Hong Yuye said as she wiped a peach with a cloth. Jiang Hao was surprised. Senior, there has been a misunderstanding, and I can explain, he said hurriedly. Then, explain. Hong Yuye smiled. Go ahead. Explain everything in detail. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and then began explaining to her. He felt nervous under her piercing gaze. Although he felt it was strange, he still said, The sects strength is weak, and I, as a member, was called to help out. So, I had to go out of the sect. And then? Hong Yuye asked. Couldnt you find the time to come back and water my flower? Its not like that, Jiang Hao said. I was ambushed on the way, and I ended up being taken to a mine. There was a strange aura there, but I was constantly worrying about your flower, Senior. Thats why I tried my best to escape from there and return. Its just that after I got out, I realized I had lost a lot of time. Hong Yuye looked at him. Was it very difficult to escape? Yes, exceptionally difficult. Jiang Hao nodded. Hmm. Tell me the details, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao hesitated. He then framed the story and pretended to be Feng Wei. He told her that he had built a good relationship with a senior at the mines. But someone had impersonated the senior. He told her that he stayed with this senior and helped out. After that, the senior had taken him along when he escaped the mine. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao with a cold smile. Youve put even that fraudulent beast to shame with your lies. Jiang Hao lowered his head and fell silent. Did you touch the Xuanyuan Sword? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. Did you pull it out? she asked. I asked True Dragon to help suppress it, then I pulled it out and wiped it clean, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Hong Yuye looked at the man before her in confusion. The Xuanyuan Sword has the soul of a True Dragon. Did it communicate with you? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, Jiang Hao said. What did it say? It asked if there was any other dragon around me. Hong fell silent. After some time, she said, Do you enjoy mining that much? I was compelled by my circumstances to mine, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Hong Yuye didnt seem to hear his answer. Next time you go mining, looked at him. Her lips curled into a smile. Ill invite you to my place for tea. Jiang Hao was startled and quickly lowered his head. He didnt know where Hong Yuye lived, and he, sure as hell, didnt want to find out.. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Even If They Hide In The Ends Of The Earth, Bring Them Back Chapter 708: Even If They Hide In The Ends Of The Earth, Bring Them Back Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stood where he was without saying a word. Hong Yuye continued to polish the peach in her hand. After a while, she finally said, The dragon pearl on Xiao Lis body is related to her. How? Jiang Hao asked. Even though he had appraised it, he was still unclear about it. All he knew was that it was Xiao Lis dragon pearl. The aura is similar, but its not innate. Its a result of acquired influence, Hong Yuye explained as she placed the peach on the table and took another one to start wiping. That dragon pearl must have been with Xiao Li since her birth. It protects her and provides her with some power. Was it left for her by her family? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye nodded. After some thought, Jiang Hao asked, The dragon pearl is a crucial item, right? Can a dragon leave its dragon pearl? They can, but it has an effect. Normally, a dragon wont give its own dragon pearl to a kid, Hong Yuye said. They wont? Thats surprising. So, its likely that Xiao Li came here to escape, Jiang Hao said. Jiang Hao wanted to ask for more details, but Hong Yuye fell silent. With no other choice, he began to talk about the gathering. There had been two gatherings so far, so he needed to report from the first one. The first gathering discussed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Jiang Hao was waiting for Hong Yuye to ask, but she didnt. Go on, Hong Yuye said. Senior, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is nearby, and its an extremely valuable item, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. Are you suggesting that I should retrieve it? It would be beneficial, so we shouldnt miss this opportunity, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. Things like that would eventually be taken away. If it came into contact with The End of All Things, they might erupt on the spot. It was better to seal it in advance. Only Hong Yuye was capable of doing it. If the immortal sect came for it, they might destroy the demonic sect in passing. When you saw the Xuanyuan Sword, did you ever consider asking me to come over? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao was taken aback. He realized that he hadnt thought about it before. Perhaps Hong Yuye was not the type of person to be swayed by such things. Jiang Hao thought of himself as young and full of energy, and Hong Yuye was different. However, they both had similarities. Neither showed off and shouldered their responsibilities. Thus, it was difficult to consider such matters when encountering divine objects. Another reason was that divine objects did not affect him. You never thought of me when you saw the divine object? Do you only think of me when you see unlucky objects tainted by misfortune? Hong Yuye smiled mockingly. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Senior, your cultivation reaches the heavens. Even if dangerous items remain in your hands, they will become divine objects. When that time comes, wherever you go, no one would dare to defy you. Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao had expected this and kept praising her. He told her about the Xuanyuan Sword, the Heavenly Spirit Tribes Techniques, the Astronomical Academys search for their senior, the events related to Shang An, and so on. Hong Yuye remained uninterested in all of them. Then, he talked about the second gathering. He had completed the mission of finding people for Gui and Liu and informed them about the rewards. Hong Yuye still showed no interest in it. She just wiped the peaches. Senior, I am done, Jiang Hao said. Did Shang An come to find you? Hong Yuye asked. Im not sure. Jiang Hao shook his head. Didnt you seal the one he loves in the Corpse Realm? Will he come for revenge? Hong Yuye placed the second peach on the table. He might not, Jiang Hao said. Indeed, Shang An didnt seem like the type to seek revenge. What about you? Hong Yuye asked absentmindedly. If someone seals your beloved, will you seek revenge? I dont have a beloved, Jiang Hao said. But what if you did? Hong Yuye asked. Then, I wont allow her to be sealed, Jiang Hao said firmly. What if your cultivation realm cant prevent it from happening? Hong Yuye asked. Then, I wont have a partner in the first place, Jiang Hao said with determination. Hong Yuye looked at him without saying another word. Late at night, a slight chill spread through the air. Whats your cultivation realm? Hong Yuye asked. Middle of the Golden Core Realm, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye raised her head and looked at the moon in the sky. She then turned to him. Come here. Jiang Hao stepped forward with some concern. At that moment, Hong Yuye stood up right in front of Jiang Hao. She reached out and placed her hand on his chest. Remember, next time take care of my flower, she said. As her words fell, he was unable to move, and the world before his eyes seemed to warp. A colossal hand that covered the sky and the earth approached from a distance. It crossed mountains and seas and caused the entire area to tremble. And he was the target of this massive hand. If he got closer, he would be obliterated. Before he could react, the palm struck him. Boom! Jiang Hao felt disoriented. It took some time for him to recover. Only then did he realize that he had crashed into a wall. It didnt hurt much, but it was enough to give him a scare. Ill leave the beast in the courtyard next time. This way, he wouldnt have to worry about the flower. By this time, Hong Yuye had already left. Jiang Hao also wanted to rest. As he passed by the table and chairs, he noticed a peach on top of it. He remembered that Hong Yuye had wiped two peaches clean. He picked up the peach and took a bite. It was exceptionally sweet. The more the tree went through incarnation, the tastier the peaches became. Many people had gathered at the Law Enforcement Hall. They were in Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm, Primordial Spirit Realm, Soul Ascension Realm, and even Return to Void Realm. Many were present. Moreover, some even stronger individuals stood in the shadows. At the very top, a middle-aged man with a stern face and a deep voice said, During this period, many things have happened in our sect, with the most serious being the matter of Qian Chen. We must resolve this matter before the Peak Master returns. Find all the individuals related to Qian Chen who were involved and bring them to the Law Enforcement Hall. If theyre missing, use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror to find them. If theyve been captured, bring them here. If theyve sought refuge elsewhere, retrieve them at all costs. Regardless of their cultivation realm, no one should be exempt. Even if theyve gone to the ends of the earth, dig them out. This matter is of utmost importance, not only to the Law Enforcement Hall but also to the twelve branches of the sect. The disciples from all twelve branches will cooperate with you. Investigate and ensure that anyone involved in this matter faces punishment from the sect. As for how you do it, its up to you. I only care about results. Everyone nodded. Then, they dispersed to begin their investigations. Among them, there was a person holding a list with a frown on his face. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? said a person beside him as he read the list and sighed. Use the secret technique to find Senior Brother Liu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Senior Brother Liu said not to contact him for a while. He said hes going into seclusion, said a woman. Senior Liu informed me that if there were any important matters related to Jiang Hao at the Law Enforcement Hall, he wanted to be notified by using the secret technique. Dont worry too much about it and just send him a message, said the man. Alright. After a while, a trembling figure emerged from the Blood Pool. A pair of eyes opened in the darkness.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Liu Xingchen Comes Knocking Chapter 709: Liu Xingchen Comes Knocking Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Early the next morning, Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi were walking on the road to the Blackheaven Sect. The Grand Earth Emperor had already appeared, and the Xuanyuan Sword had been claimed by the same person. As long as they protected the Sun Moon Peak, all other problems would be resolved. The Blackheaven Sect could slowly relax. It was also time for the other major sects to leave. When should we leave? Qiao Yi asked. Every sect has a chance to get close to the Sun Moon Peak, and thats where opportunities lie. Getting close to the Grand Earth Emperor and the Xuanyuan Sword allows us to achieve more things. We naturally cant miss that, Bi Zhu said with a smile as she took confident steps forward. The major sects would take their own sweet time, so it would probably be another couple of months before they could leave. Princess, you dont seem to want to go to the Sun Moon Peak, Qiao Yi said. Yes. I told you last night that I received a letter, so I need to deliver that, Bi Zhu said as she walked along the edge of a bridge. Princess, that is quite dangerous, Qiao Yi said in warning. The princess had always been like this since she was a child. She was in her early three hundred, but she was always so young at heart. How can the number one talent of the royal family be afraid of this? Bi Zhu said as she swayed along the edge of the bridge. Qiao Yi thought about it and then asked about the matter of the cultivation technique. The Heaven Bestowing Technique? Wasnt that something you obtained yourself, Auntie Qiao? Bi Zhu looked at her. Do you remember what we did when the Xuanyuan Sword appeared? I can exchange that for the technique. So, that was what you meant when you said it was something that would affect me Qiao Yi understood. Of course. Bi Zhu nodded. After a short while, the two of them arrived at the Sunset Immortal Sect. I have an important matter to discuss with Senior Sister Yan Shang. Please inform her, Bi Zhu said to the guard at the entrance. After waiting for a moment, someone led her inside. In the courtyard, Yan Shang sat in the pavilion. She was accompanied by Junior Sister Liu. This person was recruited by an elder into the Blackheaven Sect. She is only an inner sect disciple, but she is acquainted with many people and holds a relatively high status, Junior Sister Liu whispered. Yes, Ive heard of her a little and seen her a couple of times too. But we havent talked much. I dont know why she is here, Yan Shang said with a slight nod. She didnt quite understand. Yan Shang chuckled. After a while, Bi Zhu approached from a distance. Hello, Senior Sisters, she said in greeting. She smiled at them and appeared very friendly. This put the two at ease, as it didnt seem like this person was hostile. Yan Shang stood up and politely said, Junior Sister Bi Zhu, what brings you here? Its just a small matter, so I came over for a visit, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Please, have a seat, Yan Shang said. The three of them sat under the pavilion and talked casually. Qiao Yi stood behind Bi Zhu and waited for her instructions. She felt like she had no right to sit down with such formidable cultivators. Besides, the cultivation realm of the Sunset Immortal Sects disciples made her uneasy. She realized that she was weaker than just about anyone she met. She rarely encountered such situations before. Now, it seemed that the strength of the royal family was indeed insufficient compared to these sects. After talking for a while, Junior Sister Liu curiously asked, Did you forget why you came here, Junior Sister Bi Zhu? No its just that I dont know how to say it, Bi Zhu said sheepishly. You can tell us without hesitation, Yan Shang said. The situation is like this. Last night, when I went out, I met someone. The person asked for my help with something and said that after completing the task, they would give me a magical treasure. But I suspect they might be playing a prank on me. However, the person appeared to be quite powerful, so I couldnt refuse. Thats why I came to find you, Senior Sister Yan Shang, Bi Zhu said sincerely. What exactly is the matter? Yan Shang asked. They asked me to deliver a letter. This letter is to be delivered to you in person, said Bi Zhu as she took out the letter. Theres a powerful curse on it, and only you can open it. If anyone else opens it, they will die on the spot. Thats what the person said. Junior Sister Liu was surprised and wanted to examine the letter, but Yan Shang stopped her. Indeed, it is cursed. Junior Sister Liu, you mustnt touch it. Yan Shang took the envelope and inspected it. It appeared ordinary, but the hidden curse was undeniable. What kind of person asked you to deliver such a letter to me? Yan Shang asked. I dont know. I couldnt see their faces clearly, but their aura was quite strong, Bi Zhu said as she looked at the envelope. After a moment of hesitation, she put away the envelope. Senior Sister, this is probably some tactic from a pursuer. You should be careful, said Junior Sister Liu. Yan Shang nodded. I will. Sometime later, Bi Zhu stood up to bid farewell to them. Yan Shang told her that if she encountered that person again, she could inform her immediately to at least ensure her own safety. Bi Zhu expressed her gratitude and left with Qiao Yi. Once Bi Zhu left, Yan Shang also returned with Junior Sister Liu. In the afternoon, the sunlight was bright and warm. There was no one else in the pavilion now, except for Yan Shang. She slowly took out the envelope and opened it. There was a folded piece of paper inside. Yan Shang put down the envelope and began to unfold the paper. She narrowed her eyes. Her hand on the paper tightened and tore the letter a little. There was only one sentence on it: This is the third gift. Good morning, Miss Feng Hua. Yan Shang slowly placed the paper on the table. She frowned. Many thoughts whirled in her mind. At that point, the paper on the table had started to burn. In just a moment, it turned to ashes. Jiang Hao woke up from his meditation. There were still many tasks waiting for him in the Spirit Herb Garden. He needed to go quickly to handle the issues in the Spirit Herb Garden. Otherwise, things would become more troublesome, and his master would blame him. However, as soon as he walked out of the courtyard, he froze. Three people were standing outside the gate, and the one leading them was Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao hadnt seen him in so long. At that moment, his aura wasnt blood-red, nor did he possess the aura of a True Dragon or the mystique sorcerer. This was the real Liu Xingchen. Junior Brother Jiang, its been a while. It has indeed been a while, Jiang Hao said. He couldnt understand why Liu Xingchen was here with these people. Do you know Senior Brother Qian Chen? Liu Xingchen asked. Jiang Hao was taken aback. Had the Law Enforcement Hall finally found time to deal with Senior Brother Qian Chens matter? Senior Brother Qian Chen had not only betrayed the sect but had also disregarded all the rules of the sect. He had acted recklessly and humiliated the sect. So, no matter where he went, he couldnt escape the Heavenly Note Sect. Even if he were dead, this matter wouldnt be easily resolved, and all those involved would suffer. Jiang Hao sighed. Liu Xingchen had come to find him. Yes, 1 do. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since members of the Law Enforcement Hall had come with him, it meant they had evidence. Moreover, this kind of matter didnt care about evidence. They could investigate as they pleased. Asking him about Qian Chen was just a formality they were fulfilling. I heard he approached you, Liu Xingchen said. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Liu Xingchen smiled. In that case, Junior Brother Jiang, well have to trouble you to come with us.. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Locked Up Chapter 710: Locked Up Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was surprised. He had faced many challenges, and Liu Xingchen had visited a few times, but there had been only two serious occasions when he was asked to accompany him. The first time was due to the death of Ming Zuoquan, and the second time was because Senior Sister Luo Zhi had framed him. The former was a legacy disciple of the Hundred Bones Forest, and the latter was an undercover spy from the Heavenly Saint Sect. Only on these two occasions had he been summoned to the Law Enforcement Hall. This was the third time. The situation seemed even more severe than the other two times before. Are we going right now? Jiang Hao asked. No, before we go, I need to inspect your residence, Junior Brother, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. Will that be convenient? Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. He felt relieved because he had never taken out Senior Brother Qian Chens pills from his storage treasure. He was worried about it already. Even if they checked his storage treasure, he had nothing to worry about. In his normal storage treasure, there was nothing incriminating. Everything was in his Elemental Spirit Ring. However, he didnt know how many people knew about the ring. After all, Elder Bai Zhi had given it to him. If she were to tell everyone, it would be a problem. In the future, he decided to avoid getting involved in such incidents. Go inside and take a look, Liu Xingchen said to the two people behind him. The two entered the courtyard. Jiang Hao followed Liu Xingchen into the house too. This was the second time his house had been searched. The process was the same as before. The two people used a magic treasure to inspect the place without messing up anything. However, they were both surprised when they entered; the spiritual energy here was exceptionally dense. Liu Xingchen was amazed. Your place has changed a lot. Youre too kind, Jiang Hao said awkwardly. Part of the reason for the change was due to Bai Ye. Although the spirit herbs had been destroyed, their effects could still last for some time. He had intended to visit the Hundred Bones Forest today to see how to deal with the destroyed spirit herbs. Retrieving them was impossible but sharing the responsibility would make things easier for the Spirit Herb Garden. There was no need for compensation for this incident. So, Junior Brother Jiang, you seem quite busy lately, Liu Xingchen said as he sat on a wooden chair. Jiang Hao observed for a while and noticed that the auras of the three remnants had disappeared. What had Liu Xingchen done? His cultivation realm had advanced to the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm in just a few months. This was much faster than before. It was incredible to have ascended two realms in such a short time. Even though Jiang Hao wanted to progress that fast, it would be extremely difficult. Double advancement was unthinkable. Even if he mined or cleaned divine artifacts, it would be impossible for him to advance two realms or stages at once. I left the sect to go out recently, Jiang Hao said. Really? Liu Xingchen was surprised. Did you encounter something? Jiang Hao nodded and sighed. I went through so many hardships and barely made it out alive. Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao regretfully. It sounds dangerous for you to go out, Liu Xingchen said. Shouldnt you consider becoming a True Disciple? It would be much more convenient for you within the sect. Jiang Hao shook his head. Have you achieved nothing recently, Junior Brother? Liu Xingchen asked. Nothing. This time, I was captured. I was lucky I was even able to return, Jiang Hao said. Liu Xingchen nodded and then narrowed his eyes. After I returned, I heard something. I heard that none of those who went on the mission with you returned alive. There was one, but she disappeared after you returned. Have you heard anything like that? Other than me, I remember there was Junior Sister Ning Shuang who returned alive. Is she the one who disappeared? Liu Xingchen nodded. Jiang Hao sighed but didnt say anything. Liu Xingchen didnt press him further. This matter concerning Senior Brother Qian Chen is extremely serious. Everyone involved will be interrogated. Junior Brother Jiang, you didnt achieve anything this time, but youve had accomplishments in the past, so there shouldnt be any major issues. Just cooperate. Trying to escape will be troublesome. The place youll be detained this time isnt ordinary. Your storage treasure will also be confiscated. So, be prepared, Junior Brother. Not an ordinary place? Jiang Hao was surprised. As for the storage treasure, he didnt care. Yes. The matter is too serious this time. The detainees will be concentrated in the dungeons of the Law Enforcement Hall. Youll be allowed to mix with others in the same dungeon. Senior Brother Qian Chen has done something extreme and completely disregarded the sect. The Law Enforcement Hall is also searching for the person who killed him. Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao and suddenly smiled. Junior Brother Jiang, who do you think killed Senior Brother Qian Chen? I dont know. Who could it be? Jiang Hao asked. We couldnt find out yet. Liu Xingchen shook his head. Recently, there seem to be quite a few people who cant be traced by the Law Enforcement Hall. Do you think its possible that they are working together? Surely not. Jiang Hao pretended to be surprised. Who knows? Liu Xingchen shrugged. Jiang Hao felt that Liu Xingchen looked somewhat disappointed. Did he find out about that too late? After some time, the two people came out of Jiang Haos house. They reported that they hadnt found anything. They had only looked for what they were instructed to find and didnt mention any special items. Jiang Hao didnt know if the inspection was happening everywhere. In that case, lets go, Liu Xingchen said. After some time, Jiang Hao arrived at the dungeons of the Law Enforcement Hall. This place was like an underground city with various passages. This place is quite large. Some detainees are there, but they arent very powerful people. If they cant obtain any information and have no other use for them, they are thrown into the Lawless Tower and eventually sent to the mines, Liu Xingchen said. Not everyone and every situation required the involvement of the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao was placed in a large room with some people in the Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Primordial Spirit Realm. There were roughly thirty people in the room. So many? Jiang Hao was surprised. There were quite a few people connected to Senior Brother Qian Chen. He scanned the room and noticed that both Qi Yang and Xu Feng were there. As victims, they seemed to have become subjects of suspicion as well. Junior Brother Jiang, be careful. You have an advantage over everyone here. Without clear evidence. they cant keen von here for too long. Lill Xingchen said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded in gratitude and then entered the large room. He quietly moved to a corner without greeting anyone. He needed to be cautious. He could appraise them, but he wanted to save that ability for now. Suddenly, he felt a gaze on him and turned to look. It was a cultivator in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Who could it be? Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: I’m Worth So Much Chapter 711: Im Worth So Much Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In his thirties and with a scar on his face, he looked menacing. Jiang Hao glanced at him briefly and then stopped paying attention to the person. He had no idea who this person was, but being stared at so intently was probably not a good sign. This place was spacious, and there didnt seem to be any specific rules here. Maybe it was possible for things to get physical. Liu Xingchen hadnt warned him about fighting with fellow sect members here. If it wasnt prohibited, there would surely be trouble. In the sect, there were people who didnt like him, especially because of his accomplishments. If it was in the Cliff of Broken Hearts, no one would dare act. Now, as fellow prisoners, there wasnt anything keeping them back. There were the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. While the Pavilion Master had made it clear that he meant Jiang Hao no harm, others who wanted to avenge Yun Ruo might be here. Over a decade had passed, but if someone still held a grudge, they might make a move. Fortunately, the person just continued to watch him and showed no intention to make a move. It appeared that no one knew what was going on, and they were just observing each other. In the corner, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and used what he had learned from the nameless manual to observe the auras of everyone around him. He wanted to see if there were any threats. For a moment, he sensed countless auras. Some of them were paying attention to him. However, there was no hostility. It seemed they were just observing him as the newcomer. After a while, Jiang Hao sensed the strongest aura, which was possibly at the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. Someone this powerful was also captured? The person didnt seem to pay attention to anyone else and was seemingly meditating. She was positioned in the innermost part of the room. There were two others at the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. These two were different. They seemed to blend in with the crowd. Return to Void Realm cultivators are unlikely to be mingling with the crowd. He opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings again. It was only then that he discovered that these two people had concealed their cultivation realms. One of them was pretending to be at the Foundation Establishment Realm, while the other pretended to be at the Golden Core Realm. Undercover agents? Jiang Hao couldnt be sure. It didnt matter as long as they werent paying attention to him. He had already arranged for the Spirit Herb Garden to be handled by Cheng Chou. The pressure from the sect had lessened, so the garden shouldnt face any problems. As for appeasing the people who suffered losses due to the destroyed spirit herbs, Cheng Chou would have to handle that himself. If he couldnt do it, he could always ask Senior Sister Miao Tinglian for help. Senior Sister Miao Tinglian was a decent person who was willing to help the Spirit Herb Garden. Everything was going well. The only issue was that he had to abandon the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower again right after he had returned to the sect. The more he got involved in other things, the more complicated it became. He had only met Senior Brother Qian Chen once, and he had ended up here. Everything had happened because of the Blood Wish Path. He thought that the matter would end with Senior Brother Qian Chens death, but he never expected there would be even more to deal with. He sneakily glanced at Qi Yang. It seemed that he wasnt paying attention to Jiang Hao either. That was good. He was already drawing too much attention. Qi Yang probably didnt dare to approach him before, and now, it was even more difficult for him. The night passed without any incident. Everyone waited. Three more days passed, but no one came to check on them. The people in the room felt the pressure. The longer they stayed here, the heavier it became. In the three days, Jiang Hao had appraised three people. The information he received was interesting: [Li Shan: At the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. An inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sects Flowing Waterfall Branch, who received five thousand spirit stones from Qiu Luo before entering the dungeon. He has been ordered to keep an eye on you and is ready to act when theres an opportunity. He will get paid ten thousand spirit stones for crippling your limbs, fifty thousand spirit stones for crippling your cultivation, and a hundred thousand if he can kill you.] [Ke Jian: At the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. An inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. He is here to observe the people here and obtain information from those who know something. He is also here to ensure that Leng Wushuang can leave at any time. He is curious about you because Liu Xingchen pays too much attention to you.] [Zhong Huaxuan: At the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. An inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. He is here to observe the people around him and obtain information from those who know something. He is also here to ensure that Leng Wushuang can leave at any time.] The first person, Li Shan, was the one Jiang Hao had sensed. After appraising them, Jiang Hao understood that he had no personal grudges with Li Shan, but there were some conflicts of interest. As for this Qiu Luo, he had never heard of that name. Isnt he too generous? Jiang Hao couldnt help but think. Five thousand spirit stones? How long would it take to earn that amount? It would require running into Senior Brother Duan Guan and Senior Sister Leng Tian within a few months. Otherwise, it could take several months. However, the two people behind him turned out to be disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall of the Heavenly Note Sect, and their primary goal seemed to ensure someone named Leng Wushuang was safe. Perhaps she was the one sitting in a corner in the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. What does it mean that this person can go out at any time? She was captured with everyone else. Or is it that she can decide whether she wants to stay or leave? Jiang Hao thought. She was likely the sects top disciple. But why would a person like her be associated with Senior Brother Qian Chen ? Jiang Hao didnt believe Senior Brother Qian Chen would involve someone of such a high status in the Blood Wish Path as that would interfere with his plans. Becoming a top disciple wasnt an ordinary feat. For example, Manlong was one such figure. He intentionally allowed the tenth spot to be taken away. If it werent for the fact that Bai Ye ultimately failed, he wouldnt have been punished. However, the duration of that punishment was ending soon. In a few years, he would likely regain his position as the tenth top disciple. All these years, the tenth spot had remained empty. Liu Xingchen was qualified for the position, but he seemed unlikely to vie for it. Three days passed, and still, no one from the Enforcement Hall came for them. No one interrogated them. More days went by, and the pressure increased. Many people couldnt take it anymore. What do they want to know? Why are they tormenting us like this? We have no relationship with Qian Chen. I only met him once! Id rather be in the Lawless Tower. What kind of place is this? Jiang Hao couldnt help but chuckle. He couldnt believe some people would actually choose the Lawless Tower. Didnt they know what kind of place it was? Even formidable figures like Zhuang Yuzhen and Heavenly King Hai Luo had no way of escaping. They could only try to maintain their cultivation realm. If they couldnt do that, they would end up in the mines. For the prisoners, there was no way to escape. Amid the discontented murmurs, a sudden vibration filled the air. Following that, the door to the room opened. However, no one stepped inside. Can we leave? someone asked. It should be possible. Would it count as desertion? Clearly not. The Law Enforcement Hall has a purpose, and we just need to cooperate. The sooner its over, the sooner we can get out. Jiang Hao thought the same. What the Law Enforcement Hall intended to do to identify those related to Senior Brother Qian Chen remained unclear. Soon, most of the people started heading outside. Jiang Hao was left behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He figured he just needed to wait. However, when most of the people were gone, the Return to Void Realm cultivator finally moved. An elegant lady in a white dress swished past them. Her long, back hair swayed down her back. Leng Wushuang? Some people seemed to have only noticed her now. Senior Sister Leng?! someone exclaimed.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: The First-Ranked Top Disciple Chapter 712: The First-Ranked Top Disciple Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Senior Sister Leng? Jiang Hao turned to look at the person who had exclaimed It was an early-stage Foundation Establishment Realm disciple. When Senior Sister Leng left, many people followed her outside. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao followed suit. He blended in with the crowd and went with the flow. Before long, he appeared next to the man who had spoken earlier. He whispered, Junior Brother. Senior Brother, is there something you need? asked the man politely when he realized Jiang Hao was at the Golden Core Realm. I just returned to the sect. Who is that Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked in a hushed voice. You dont know? the man said in astonishment. Jiang Hao shook his head. Thats Senior Sister Leng. She is ranked first among the top disciples, said the man. Jiang Hao was astonished. It was actually the first top disciple, Leng Wushuang! She was from the White Moon Lake. Jiang Hao could clearly sense her cultivation realm. She was at the end of the late stage and would soon advance to the peak of the Return to Void Realm. She is so powerful that her aura carries a chill. If Bai Ye had fought her in that contest, he wouldnt just have failed, he would have died. Senior Sister Legs presence here is unreasonable. We should just follow her. The people from the Law Enforcement Hall wouldnt dare to do anything to her, said the man politely. Jiang Hao nodded. It was indeed unreasonable. Leng Wushuang could leave at any time. There was no way anyone could stop her. Being the first top disciple, they couldnt just imprison her without any evidence. She needed to be willing for that to happen. This was one of the benefits of being a top disciple. Jiang Hao also wanted to become a top disciple, but he had to wait for Junior Brother Han Ming to succeed first. Right now, the lowest ranked top disciple was at the late or peak of Soul Ascension Realm. At that time, his opponent would likely be Manlong. As for Junior Brother Han Ming, he had to defeat the current ninth-ranked top disciple. Then, he would become the ninth, and the previous ninth would become the tenth. Jiang Hao hoped that Junior Brother Han Ming would have more adventures and rise quickly. He followed Leng Wushuang outside and once again felt that this place was like an underground city. The paths branched out in all directions and were extremely wide. The people who had come out earlier were nowhere to be seen. Gradually, a mist began to rise around them. Jiang Hao didnt think too much of it and just followed Leng Wushuang. If he followed her, he wouldnt get into major trouble. Jiang Hao frowned because he noticed that the people around him were gradually diminishing. They were getting lost in the mist. Only five people were still following Leng Wushuang. What was strange was that two were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, two were at the Golden Core Realm, and one was at the Primordial Spirit Realm. Among the people from earlier, they were definitely not the strongest. Could they sense something stronger? Or did they just sense people in the same cultivation realm? There was no way they could keep up. Jiang Hao was already prepared to follow those who had fallen behind, but before he could take action, Leng Wushuang stopped. As she turned around, the surrounding mist disappeared. Five is enough, she said in a chilly voice. She didnt say what her intention was. At that moment, Jiang Hao and the other four looked at their senior sister with some confusion. Leng Wushuang turned to the disciple at the Primordial Spirit Realm. What is your relationship with Qian Chen? Senior Brother Qian Chen gave me guidance once just once. After that, I left the sect. I just returned The Primordial Spirit Realm disciple was a woman in a blue robe. She looked nervous. Then, Leng Wushuang turned to Jiang Hao. And you? Senior Brother Qian Chen contacted me once. He asked about the Blood Wish Path and also some information on spirit herbs. After that, I didnt see him and only just found out that he got into some trouble, said Jiang Hao. That was the only connection they shared. Next was the Golden Core Realm disciple. And you? I only asked him some questions about alchemy once. Everyone told me that Senior Brother Qian Chen helped with issues, so I went and asked him about it. Leng Wushuang looked at the two Foundation Establishment Realm disciples. What about you too? I happened to meet him when I was on a mission to take care of the spirit herbs. Me too. Leng Wushuang nodded. She fell silent for a moment. I need your help with something. If you complete this task, you will be able to leave this place as soon as possible. However, if you have any problems of your own, dont even think about escaping from here. Qian Chens situation is more serious than you think. Whats the task, Senior? the Primordial Spirit Realm disciple quickly asked. She was the only woman among the five people. Others were all men. She didnt mind because the combined strength of the other four was not a match for her. Help me find someone. Later, when the mist reappears, you will need to use the magical tool I give you to find them. The key is not to get lost. However, you dont need to worry about whether the other party is dangerous. Once you find them, I will come to you immediately. Rest assured. These dungeons have realm suppression ability, and the highest level is in my realm. Among the same realm, no one can be my match, Leng Wushuang said calmly. Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. He realized that the first top disciple was indeed different. Just to be safe, Jiang Hao appraised her. Within a breath, the feedback appeared. [Leng Wushuang: Body of the Martial God. The top-ranked disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. A True Disciple of the White Moon Lake. She is at the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. She came to the Law Enforcement Hall because of the commotion. She needs a few individuals with keen perception to move in all directions.] Jiang Hao was surprised. Body of the Martial God? He wondered who had tried to harm Senior Sister Zhou Chan. Leng Wushuang couldnt find the person outside, which indicated that the person had significant power and strength. So, using this opportunity, she planned to capture the suspicious individual, and then use her cultivation to capture them. Senior Sister Leng is quite concerned about Senior Sister Zhou Chan. Jiang Hao was surprised. In the Heavenly Note Sect, there werent many who would go to such great lengths to help a fellow disciple. This was the case in most normal immortal sects as well. But didnt we all just come from the same room just now? asked one of the Foundation Establishment Realm disciples. No. There are ten such rooms, and I cant get close to the others. Whenever I get close, I lose track of the person. If someone weak goes to find them, theyll be less vigilant, Leng Wushuang said. Jiang Hao nodded. It made sense, but not everyone relaxed in front of weaker foes. However, if someone was truly concealing their cultivation, he would be able to find them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Sister Zhou Chan was probably the best and the kindest person in the sect. If he could help her, he would. If it was beyond his ability, then he would step aside. Soon, Jiang Hao received a compass. All five of them received a compass each. There are two points in the compass: one is for you to contact me, and the other is for probing into an individuals cultivation. If the latter fails, and you find the person suspicious, you can contact me, Leng Wushuang said. What would make someone appear suspicious in this case? someone asked. Thats for you to judge for yourselves, Leng Wushuang said. Jiang Hao accepted the magical tool and was given a map with a planned route.. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Someone Wants To Fight To The Death Chapter 713: Someone Wants To Fight To The Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the map, Jiang Hao noticed that they needed six people for this task, but they only had five. It seems we need six people, said the woman at the Primordial Spirit Realm. Yes, but only the five of you are here. Ill go on the sixth path myself to check it out, Leng Wushuang said. The other team members had no issues. Jiang Hao looked at the map quietly. He realized that the map was very detailed. It even marked the exits and entrances. If someone with evil intentions got their hands on the map, it would be hard to prevent them from escaping. Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something. Perhaps the map was meant for potential traitors. The exits were most likely traps. He couldnt believe that the first top disciple would be naive enough to label the entrances and exits on the map. Lets go. There will be fog on the way. Your job is not to get lost, and if you have the ability, try to observe your surroundings, Leng Wushuang said. Jiang Hao and the others nodded, and each chose a different path to start searching. They all knew that this was not just about finding a person but also a test for them. The map marked all the exits, which might make them think about how to escape or find allies to escape with. Jiang Hao wasnt sure if the others had any hidden motives or if they had allies among them. At this point, he walked along the path to see if he could find anyone. At his current realm, he should be able to handle it. He could escape if necessary. However, he looked up at the sky above the city and had a feeling that there was something up there that was monitoring what was happening below. He would only act if he could avoid this surveillance. Hasty actions would only lead to capture, so he needed to act within his current abilities and avoid causing trouble. As they walked, the fog became denser. The naked eye and ordinary perception were useless. In the end, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and used the nameless manual to sense the changes in his surroundings. Occasionally, he encountered people on the road, but he didnt pay much attention to them. He just walked within their blind spots to ensure that he passed without being noticed. What kind of place is this? What is the Law Enforcement Hall trying to do? Who knows? Lets find a place to hide. I heard that some fellow disciples are getting injured. Maybe people cant kill here, but they can still injure us severely. A slight misstep could ruin our future. Jiang Hao listened to their conversation and found the latters point quite sensible. In this place, they should be cautious. Otherwise, their cultivation path would come to a sudden halt, and the risks would outweigh the benefits. Jiang Hao walked quickly. Halfway through his journey, he didnt find anyone suspicious. The compass in his hand didnt change. I guess its not easy to find them. I wonder if these people will head toward crowded areas or hide in corners. If it were me, Id probably follow some strong people. If the situation doesnt look right, Id hide. Jiang Hao decided that if he couldnt find anyone after finishing this part of the task, he would look around on his own. People moved from one place to another. It was possible that he would miss them on the path. In a corner of the underground tunnels, two young men stood against a wall. One of the younger men sighed. Weve been captured. The man with a bit of stubble on his face frowned. They must be after me. White Moon Lake? asked the younger man. The man with stubble nodded. Probably. This isnt good. I just heard that Leng Wushuang is here. It seems they are indeed after you, Yin Wei said seriously. Yeah, and the boundary suppression is here too. Its centered around her. Shes determined to succeed, Nangong Huo said in a deep voice. Yin Wei smiled slightly. The plan has changed. Luckily, we still have a chance to turn the tables. A chance to turn the tables? Nangong Huo was momentarily stunned. The person youre after Is he here too? Yes. If hes willing to offer his blood, we wont lose, Yin Wei said with a smile. Were almost ready. We just need a special Blood Wish to connect with the Blood Pool and make it our own. Once that person wakes up, having enough Blood Wishes will break through the total talent cap. But theres a big problem. Nangong Huo pointed to his head. Yeah, that is a big problem. Besides, we also need to deal with the top disciple to break through the cultivation suppression, escape from the underground city, and return to the Sea Fog Cave as quickly as possible. That way, well be safer. After that, well have to find a way to enter the Blood Pool while avoiding the Heavenly Note Sect. The most difficult part is the first one. When these people return, well be hunted down. But if we want to break the boundary suppression, we have to kill the top disciple. Shes ruthless to the point where she treats herself as the core of everything. If she doesnt die, no one can surpass the late stage of the Return to Void Realm, Yin Wei said. Leave that to me. No matter how strong she is, she cant win against me. If nothing else, I can take her down with me. At that time, everything else will be up to you, Nangong Huo said. That would be a loss. Yin Wei frowned. Ending it here is too hasty. Yes. Nangong Huo sighed. But theres nothing we can do for now. Who would have thought the Heavenly Note Sect would be this ruthless? I only contacted her just once, and Leng Wushuang is already after me. Shes indeed extraordinary. The Heavenly Note Sect isnt that strong, but the people here are not to be trifled with. There are so many treasures here. What first-rate sect has so many treasures? Thats so unlikely for a sect thats only about a hundred years old. Lets not dwell on that. We cant delay any longer. The more we delay, the worse itll be for us. Do you have a way to break the surveillance from the Law Enforcement Hall? Nangong Huo asked. I brought this. Yin Wei took out a leaf and smiled. With this, the Law Enforcement Hall wont be able to detect us here for a while. We have plenty of time. A leaf that deceives the eye? Nangong Huo was surprised. You actually brought this thing with you? Yin Wei waved the leaf. After a moment, the sky seemed to be covered by something. Lets go, Yin Wei whispered. They were ready to make a move. At the same time, Jiang Hao suddenly paused. From the beginning, he could sense that there were treasures in the sky above that were monitoring the situation below. It was the sole reason he didnt dare to make any sudden movements. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But in an instant, that sensation disappeared. He raised his head and looked at the pitch-black sky in confusion. Is the surveillance hidden? Or did someone block this place from surveillance? Jiang Hao thought it was the latter. Without hesitation, he concealed his presence and hid in the shadows. If its the latter, it means someone here is ready to fight to the death.. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: The Best Way to be Safe Is To Advance Further Chapter 714: The Best Way to be Safe Is To Advance Further Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stopped moving. Although he still held the compass in his hand, it didnt emit any noticeable aura. He decided to pay close attention to it. It must be the people that Senior Sister Leng is looking tor. I just dont know why they suddenly took action. Did they discover something or realize they have no way out? If it was the former, that would still be manageable. If it was the latter, they would resort to desperate measures. It was most likely the latter, based on the sudden disappearance of surveillance. It doesnt matter if Senior Sister Leng doesnt find them, because they will try to find her. Ill just stay here and watch. However, his insufficient cultivation realm made him somewhat uneasy. Senior Sister Leng was in the late stage of the Return to Void Realm, and the people she was looking for should also be in the same realm because of the suppression effect. Late stage of the Return to Void Realm Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 34] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the Return to Void Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 98/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (Cannot be obtained)] [Golden Legend: 1/2 (Cannot be obtained)] Just two blue bubbles away He was so close. He wondered how he could find two bubbles to bridge the gap and advance. Without any ores, herbs, or spirit beasts here, how could he find bubbles? Should he rely on luck? That was unlikely. Even if he found one bubble because of luck, he would still need another. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky. Even though there are no ores or herbs, there are treasures here. But I wonder if this treasure has been cleaned in a long while. He also had to consider whether he would be discovered. He would be in deep trouble if that happened. It was a risky move. After some hesitation, Jiang Hao took out the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan. He transformed into a scholarly-looking young man. Purple energy enveloped him at this moment. He used the Breath Concealment Talisman and the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman. Once he was done doing that, Jiang Hao placed the compass in a concealed location. If the person he wanted to find passed by, it would be easier to locate them at this spot. Then, it would depend on whether Senior Sister Leng could arrive in time. He believed that she would agree with his thoughts. After that, Jiang Hao disappeared from his original spot. He headed for the sky. It was now close to midnight, and his divine ability would be available soon. If everything worked out, he could appraise the treasure. With the concealment talismans that he had used, there should be no one in the area who could see through him. Upon reaching high up, Jiang Hao slowed further down. He still didnt sense any magical treasure, nor did he feel like he was being spied upon. When he looked down from that vantage, he saw a fist-sized iron ball. It had spiritual energy fluctuations on it. On top of the iron ball, there was a leaf that seemed to conceal its power. Jiang Hao waited till it was after midnight for his ability to regenerate. He then used it. [Heavenly Essence True Eye: A complementary treasure to the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. It can see through disguises and peer into the secrets of the heavens. In a non-activated state, it can sense changes in spiritual energy and general movement in the surroundings. Currently, its covered by a leaf that deceives the eye and cannot sense the surroundings. It can still detect something if spiritual energy touches it.] Heavenly Essence True Eye? If it was related to the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror, then it wasnt a fake. Jiang Hao was surprised, but he felt that this was a good thing. If it were a fake, it would be hard to obtain a blue bubble. Furthermore, the fact that it was in a non -activated state provided him with an opportunity. I wonder if it has ever been cleaned. Jiang Hao walked over and touched it with his hand. There was no dust covering it. However, it felt like it hadnt been touched in many years. Ill give it a try. Because he had suppressed his spiritual energy, he wouldnt be detected when touching it. He took out a cloth that had been used to wipe the Heavenly Blade and Xuanyuan Sword and began to wipe the Heavenly Essence Eye gently. He was careful not to accidentally touch the leaf. Otherwise, he would be detected in an instant. After wiping it halfway, a bubble popped up. [Cultivation +1] Theres one Jiang Hao continued to wipe. Soon, another bubble fell from it. [Strength +1] Its just a white one. What a pity! Jiang Hao continued wiping the treasure. Soon, he was almost done, but no extra bubbles popped up. Jiang Hao was a little worried. What if no more bubbles appeared? The moment he finished wiping, another blue bubble spawned. [Cultivation +1] Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Without hesitation, he packed up his belongings and returned to the underground tunnels. He took out his Heavenly Blade and dug a hole in a spot. Then, he hid inside. He also took out the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield and placed it around him. This was to prevent anyone from approaching and to guard against sudden attacks. There were no strong individuals in this place who had surpassed the Return to Void Realm. It would take a long time for an attacker to break through the defenses of the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. Jiang Hao extracted all of his cultivation and lifeblood. His body was filled with immense spiritual energy and lifeblood, and the Hong Meng Sutra began to circulate. Leng Wushuang stood in the mist and sensed everything around her. Its been so long. Im starting to get anxious. She glared at the sky. Do you think its that easy to kill me? In my cultivation realm, even if you were once immortal, youll be defeated! She suddenly sensed something that surprised her. Is this a deliberate attempt to lure me over? Whose compass is this? She used her perception and found out that it was Jiang Haos compass. He doesnt seem like someone stupid. With so many achievements, he definitely knows how to protect himself. Is that why he threw away the compass? Leng Wushuang wondered. She didnt care. Sometimes, leaving something behind could have a better effect than carrying it around. Moreover, she had also placed these things elsewhere. The five people were just a part of the puzzle. How could she place all her hopes on these five people? Without thinking further, she took a step in the direction of the compass. Did he set up a trap to lure me there? Leng Wushuang smiled and quickly disappeared from her original spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other side of the tunnel, Nangong Huo looked at the compass. She really doesnt take us seriously. Shes coming over so confidently without any regard for the traps weve set up here. Shes the top disciple. Of course, she is confident. Perhaps a little overconfident Yin Wei frowned. I have to go find Jiang Hao. If hes here, it wont take long for me to find him. You better hurry. Im not sure about the situation here, said Nangong Huo seriously. Leng Wushuangs confidence made him uneasy. He didnt want to underestimate her. The traps still needed to be set up. Winning safely was the best course of action for now.. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Bloom in Massacre Chapter 715: Bloom in Massacre Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Leng Wushuang walked along the passage. She walked fast. Whenever she passed, there was a feeling of lingering chill as if the mist was getting denser. That condensed fog had immense power. After some time, she arrived near the compass. When she stopped, she saw a compass in the middle of the path. It looked as though it was left carelessly. There were various spiritual fluctuations around the compass. A remarkable method. These spiritual fluctuations seemed ordinary, but they gave a clear sense of threat. Leng Wushuang approached the compass without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, she reached the edge of the compass. She immediately reached out and picked up the compass. In an instant, the spiritual energy surged, and an enormous force swept in like a tide with every breath. It could completely engulf her within a single breath. Suddenly, the chilly breath spread, followed by a cracking sound. Everything froze. In the blink of an eye, the surging power turned into ice. Layer upon layer of cold waves crashed. Leng Wushuang was like a leaf in the vast sea. She was about to be devoured. At that moment, Nangong Huo appeared amidst the waves. Leng Wushuang, youre overconfident for your own good. You knew it was a trap, and you knew where the trap was, yet you willingly walked into it. You are the most arrogant person Ive ever met. You are arrogant to the point of foolishness. Leng Wushuang smiled. Am I really arrogant? If I werent arrogant, how could you dare to come out? If I didnt enter the trap and put myself at a disadvantage, would you have shown yourself? By giving you hope, I was able to find you. In that case, you shall die! Nangong Huo roared. Leng Wushuang looked at everything without emotion, and her aura surged. At that moment, the coldness in her eyes intensified. Why bother? In my realm, you are nothing but a mantis trying to stop a chariot. She raised her hand and pressed it toward the thousand waves. Crack! An extremely cold power burst forth and then spread madly. Waves that approached were frozen in an instant, and the freezing spread through the waves like an infection. Nangong Huo was not surprised. He clenched his fists and struck the ground. Break! Boom! Countless earth spikes rose from the ground and broke the ice. They shattered the frozen extensions. Powerful forces collided and caused tremors in the surrounding area. Leng Wushuang frowned. Youre not alone. The power here exceeds your capability. Hahaha! Nangong Huo laughed. Can you guess how many of us are here? Ten? Eight? Can you guess if they are watching you secretly and ready to attack at any sign of weakness? Trying to fluster me? Leng Wushuang moved lightly forward, and her figure disappeared like a gust of cold wind. She reappeared in front of Nangong Huo. As the coldness emanated from her palm. How is that working out for you? The sudden palm strike made Nangong Huos vision blur. Then, he clenched his fists and covered his arms with flames. Boom! The two forces collided, and both of them retreated a bit. However, Leng Wushuang disappeared again and launched another attack. Her figure kept appearing and disappearing and suddenly launched continuous attacks on Nangong Huo. He could only try to counterattack by using a thousand waves to defend himself. However, the freezing power continued to suppress the waves. Nangong Huo gritted his teeth, and flames erupted all over his body. He used his secret techniques and instantly caught up with her. He also used his previous advantages to begin a counterattack. His strength was formidable as though he had risen from the dead. Leng Wushuang was astonished. He was determined to win. Under the waves, the two forces clashed continuously. One used fists to attack, while the other used palm strikes. Fists and palms alternated, and their powers clashed. It caused deafening explosions. The surrounding buildings collapsed as a result. The pressure of the powerful forces exhausted Nangong Huo, but it also reignited his long-lost fighting spirit. Leng Wushuang, I have been through hundreds of battles and am still alive. You are destined to lose to me. Leng Wushuang took a step back and suddenly smiled. Youve gone through hundreds of battles? Is that something to be proud of? Just a hundred battles. Do you know what Ive been through? As she spoke, she attacked again, and the power in her hand became even more icy. I was born in a demonic sect and had to fight with others to become stronger. One day, our sect faced a calamity, and someone came to exterminate the sect. Do you know how desperate I was? After being severely injured, I thought I was going to die, but then my master found me and took me with her. I thought I had joined a righteous sect, but it turned out to be another demonic sect. The battles didnt stop. They were even more terrifying than before. Leng Wushuangs aura surged, and she rose into the air. Back then, we fought almost every month. I was weak and forced to fight people stronger than me, but I survived every time. After that, I became stronger through every battle. I emerged from a pile of corpses, walked through a river of blood, and killed so many people that it exceeded the number of people in my previous sect. The Heavenly Note Sect has ten top disciples. Do you know how we became top disciples? Its because there were only a few of us, and over these decades of continuous warfare, we blossomed in the midst of slaughter. Leng Wushuang looked down at Nangong Huo with an icy gaze. I dont know how strong you were before, but sooner or later, I will surpass you. At your peak, you are not my equal. Similarly, at our level, you will be nothing more than my defeated subordinate. Nangong Huo looked at the woman in midair and felt shocked. The coldness emanating from her was not from an ordinary sect disciple. It was the result of countless experiences of life and death. In just a few hundred years, how many battles did the sect fight? Suddenly, Nangong Huo remembered that the Heavenly Note Sect had either actively participated in conflicts or been besieged by others in recent years. They had indeed been in continuous warfare. But the fact that others were strong did not mean he was weak. Leng Wushuang still had to die. In an instant, two immense forces erupted and shook the surroundings. Time passed very fast. Jiang Hao was unaware of how long it had been. He felt the strength in his body gradually gathering. A significantly increased spiritual energy circulated throughout his entire being. This newfound power brought him great joy. Before long, his breathing steadied. Jiang Hao emerged from his meditation. As he opened his eyes, he realized he had successfully advanced. Without hesitation, he swiftly refined the remaining cultivation to strengthen his powers. Having just advanced, his strength was not yet sufficient. Fighting without refining the cultivation properly could prove fatal. Rumble Fortunately, it didnt have any impact on him. After a while, he opened his eyes again. Luckily, my cultivation has stabilized. Jiang Hao was quite pleased, though he needed time to familiarize himself with this new stage of his cultivation realm. Rumble! Suddenly, a powerful aura flashed. An icy, cold aura? Jiang Hao put away the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. He felt the chill in the air. It must be Senior Sister Leng. Shes so powerful! He couldnt help but be in awe as he looked into the distance. The situation had escalated to a degree that might have attracted the attention of the Law Enforcement Hall. After some hesitation, he removed all signs of his cultivation and reverted to his normal state. His cultivation was now at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. With the Law Enforcement Hall, there was no need to worry about the situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If someone caused trouble, his actual cultivation realm was enough to handle it. The immediate priority was to find a place to hide. Moments later, Jiang Hao arrived at a nearby building and planned to wait there for a while to assess the situation. He would then consider his next move. However, shortly after stopping, he noticed someone approaching. Furthermore, he heard a voice. Junior Brother Jiang, you are more difficult to find than I expected.. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: The Heaven Lock Technique Chapter 716: The Heaven Lock Technique Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao frowned when he saw the person appear suddenly. The other partys concealed aura was incredibly strong. Among the many undercover agents, few could surpass this person. Moreover, their strength seemed as bright as the sun in the darkness. They were disguised as a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. A Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator calls me Junior Brother? Jiang Hao looked at the person. Do we know each other? It was not uncommon for a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to address him as Junior Brother, but this person must have known him from way before. For instance, Senior Sister Xin Yuyue was still in the late stage or peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Even now, he addressed her as Senior Sister. If they hadnt known each other before, Jiang Hao might have addressed her as Junior Sister instead. He didnt recognize this person. He would surely remember if he had met someone this powerful before. Oh, I was hasty. Yin Wei then adjusted his cultivation to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Is this acceptable if I want to call you Junior Brother? Jiang Hao nodded. He had intended to use his Daily Appraisal ability to identify the person. but he realized that his recent advancement had gone so smoothly that it was already late at night. Junior Brother, what trouble did you cause that made you hide so well? Yin Wei asked curiously. Who are you, Senior Brother? Jiang Hao asked. Im Yin Wei, Yin Wei said politely. Yin Wei? Jiang Hao was surprised. Why were you looking for me, Senior Brother? Rumble! In the distance, there was a tremor of power. Jiang Hao could sense that the two powers were clashing, and the cold dominated everything. Yin Wei also noticed it. He sighed. The top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect is indeed remarkable. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Sister Lengs strength is truly astonishing. The top ten disciples were all quite extraordinary, at least in terms of combat. Even someone as powerful as Senior Brother Bai Ye or Senior Brother Qian Chen would be inadequate when compared to the top ten disciples. They werent weak themselves. One was the peak master of alchemy, and the other had created a unique path of the Blood Wish Path. Compared to them, his only advantages were faster cultivation and some decent combat ability. Do you know how strong she is? Yin Wei asked curiously. I do. Jiang Hao nodded. Yin Wei had been observing him for some time, so there was no need to hide things from him. Being the subject of someones attention was not a good thing and could easily lead to danger. Therefore, many times, he would eliminate potential threats in advance. I see, Yin Wei said. I dont have much time left, so I want to take you out of here. Take me out of here? Jiang Hao asked. But why? Because of the Blood Wish Path. I need a special kind of blood, said Yin Wei truthfully. A special kind of blood? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. But I dont use the Blood Wish Path. Perhaps you truly dont know Yin Wei as he stared at Jiang Hao. You are definitely suited for the Blood Wish Path. If you earn it, you definitely wont be an ordinary cultivator in the Blood Wish Path. Do I have a talent for it? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Ive seen many practitioners of the Blood Wish Path, and none of them are like you, Yin Wei said. So, even if youre not a Blood Wish Path practitioner, I still want to take you with me. Jiang Hao understood that whether he was a Blood Wish Path practitioner or not was now irrelevant. Yin Wei would take him along anyway. Moreover, it appeared that Senior Sister Leng was looking for Yin Weis group. After thinking for a moment, he asked, If I go with you, what will happen to me? You will die, Yin Wei said truthfully. With a sigh, Jiang Hao said, In that case, I cant agree to the offer, Senior Brother. I know. Thats why Ill use force if you dont come with me willingly. Yin Wei took a step forward. However, he suddenly stepped back. Jiang Hao was startled. Senior Brother, you are quite impressive. What iust happened? Yin Wei asked. He had nearly been sealed away. Its my divine ability, said Jiang Hao. Yin Wei was the first person to escape from his Heavenly Cauldron. He was far from ordinary. Divine ability? Its so powerful. Yin Wei seemed to have realized something. Youre not really in the Golden Core Realm, are you? Im not. Jiang Hao shook his head. Youre in your thirties, right? Yin Wei asked. Yes. Youre really not a practitioner of the Blood Wish Path? Then, how did you advance so quickly? Jiang Hao lowered his head but didnt answer the question. Instead, he looked at the other person. At that moment, he had a blade in his hand. It was the Primordial Heavenly Blade. Do you know who I am? Yin Wei asked curiously. Youre a member of the Saint Bandits from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, Jiang Hao said. Yes. Do you know what our goal is? To break the limits of the races and achieve unity under the heavens. You know that? Yin Wei was shocked, but the next moment, the other person vanished. He quickly defended his vulnerable spots. Sure enough, a blade swept near his neck, but he narrowly avoided it. The attack was very powerful. If he hadnt dodged it, the consequences would have been unimaginable. He was about to retreat, but Jiang Hao appeared once again. The blade swung. There was a flash of moonlight. Yin Wei frowned. Junior Brother, youre getting too close. Youre not taking me seriously. Then, he formed two fingers into a sword and stabbed. The knife was severed from his left hand, but his right hand had already touched Jiang Haos body. With a clank, both of them took a step back. Yin Wei was astonished. What just happened? An impenetrable defense? However, the opponents blade struck again. It descended like a hundred thousand mountains, and the terrifying power of it left him in awe. Both were in the late stage of Return to Void Realm. The opponents power was somewhat strange. Not daring to hold back any longer, Yin Wei crushed his own heart and allowed the stolen power to flow throughout his body. In an instant, his eyes turned bloodshot, and his arm became as strong as a pillar. It struck back against the terrifying blade. Boom! Both sides were forced to retreat a few steps, but Yin Wei knew the opponent would attack again and was prepared for it. Suddenly, a surge of even greater power erupted. A figure moved with incredible speed behind him. A blade pierced through his body before he could react. It was so fast that he hadnt even gotten the time to react. What kind of Return to Void Realm practitioner was this? Just when he was about to fight back, the figure appeared in front of him. The sword pierced his body. Then, more swords shot out from all directions. It pierced his limbs and ran through his body. Finally, a long spear pinned him to the stone wall. He was about to run out of time. He no longer hesitated and was ready to self-destruct to alert Nangong Huo. Hopefully, he would be able to escape. This person was terrifying. Fortunately, his self-destruction process wouldnt be interrupted. It was a talent given to him. If he decided to self-destruct, only he could stop the process and no one else. In an instant, his talent ignited. A power erupted. You cant stop this. Run! Yin Wei shouted. His main goal was not to kill the opponent. He was self-destructing to give Nangong Huo a slim chance at survival. His self-destruction would trigger a series of effects. However, just as he thought his self-destruction ability was about to succeed, a hand pressed on his chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The previously raging power was suddenly quelled. The explosion had been stopped. The person who had stopped it was none other than Jiang Hao. How is this possible? In his understanding, there was only one person capable of stopping the explosion of self-destructive talent: someone who had learned the Heaven Lock Technique. At that moment, he looked at Jiang Hao again, and his mind was in turmoil.. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: I’m In A Hurry, So I Won’t Keep You Long Chapter 717: Im In A Hurry, So I Wont Keep You Long Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Jiang Hao took out the Heavenly Blade, he was already thinking about how to kill his opponent. Yin Wei was different from all the others he had fought. His perception was extraordinarily strong. It was so strong that even the Heavenly Cauldron couldnt hold him. A person like him had to be treated with caution. Therefore, he chose to attack when Yin Wei was in shock. However, even that approach had failed. It was nearly impossible to strike a fatal blow. So, he decided to target Yin Weis body, injure him, and severely weaken him before delivering the final blow. He also needed to be prepared for his opponents self-destruction ability. However, Yin Weis self-destruction ability was unique and couldnt be stopped easily. But there was something familiar about it. It was related to Heaven Lock. After realizing that, he understood that this self-destruction ability was unique to the Saint Bandits For anyone else, this might not be a problem, but Yin Weis self-destruction was exceptionally powerful and made him uneasy. In the same realm, he had never encountered such a formidable individual before. Luckily, he had learned the Heaven Lock Technique, which allowed him to stop the explosion in time. Otherwise, he might have drawn unwanted attention from others. How did you learn Heaven Lock? Yin Wei couldnt believe his eyes as he stared at the man before him. From the beginning, this person had been unusually calm. Yin Wei was startled. It seemed that nothing could faze Jiang Hao. I saw it, and then I learned it, Jiang Hao said calmly. Saw it? Heaven Lock? Did you find it somewhere? Did you learn it just by seeing it once? Yin Wei was in disbelief. Jiang Hao nodded slowly but didnt answer. In an instant, Yin Wei felt despair. What had he been thinking? He had been trying to kill someone who knew Heaven Lock! The entire world was filled with practitioners of the Blood Wish Path, but when it came to Heaven Lock, there was only one. No matter how talented or knowledgeable a person was, if they couldnt learn Heaven Lock, then they couldnt use it at all. There was no other way. Do you know why I wanted to learn the Blood Wish Path? Yin Wei asked. Why? Jiang Hao asked. Because of the Blood Pool. Do you know about the Blood Pool? Yin Wei asked. The Blood Pool under the Devils Den? Jiang Hao asked. It seems you do. Yes, thats the Blood Pool. It nurtures the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Back in the day, countless powerhouses bled, and various races fought. The Blood Pool was used for it all. Nowadays, its a gathering place for all races. If you can control the Blood Pool, you essentially gain the right to influence the talents of all races. But you need to be careful of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. If its taken, the person who holds it will gain control over the Blood Pool, Yin Wei said. His voice got weaker. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and realized that time was running out. He appraised Yin Wei. Yin Wei knew too much at this point. Jiang Hao needed to see if the opponent had any hidden cards. If so, he had to figure out how to deal with any potential threats. If there were none, he could ensure that the opponent understood why he was going to die. [Yin Wei: A member of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. He is also a Saint Bandit. He woke up from the deep sea. In the underground city, his cultivation realm was suppressed to the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. Right now, he is grateful that hell die by your hands and not the other way around. Someone who knows the Heaven Lock Technique is a glimmer of hope for the Saint Bandits. No one among the Saint Bandits would willingly become your enemy. He shared the information about the Blood Pool and the Blood Wish Path because he wanted to plant a seed in your heart: a seed that could revolutionize the world of cultivation. You dont have to act on it, but you should be aware that you have the potential. Perhaps one day, you will take action. He is prepared to die here. Even though his plan has failed, he gained more knowledge and insight from this encounter.] Jiang Hao was surprised by the high status of the Heaven Lock Technique among the Saint Bandits. Nonetheless, it was understandable considering its extraordinary nature. He was also fortunate that Yin Wei had no avatars or hidden cards. This way, everything would end here, and no one would know any better. That was the most important thing. Jiang Hao was also concerned about the Blood Pool. It was the place where the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl originated. It was no wonder he could enter the pool without any difficulties. He had the heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. That was why he had been able to control that place so effortlessly. If your people use the Blood Pool, will it affect the person who has the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Jiang Hao asked. Theres no need for us to do anything to them. People who possess the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, even if it is sealed, will be influenced by the pearl. Theyll eventually perish, Yin Wei said weakly. Jiang Hao sighed and then took out the pearl. Can you just answer me? Upon seeing the pearl, Yin Wei first looked stunned and terrified. It didnt seem surprising to him, but he was still horrified to see the pearl so close. What kind of monster was he after? Will the Blood Pool affect it? Jiang Hao asked once more. No, because the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is the core of everything. The Blood Pool is controlled by the pearl, Yin Wei said as he looked at Jiang Hao with fear. With the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in his possession, there was no need for the Blood Wish path. This man He was a natural Saint Bandit. Is there anything else you want to say? Jiang Hao asked. If the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl really wasnt affected by the Blood Pool, everything was fine. Otherwise, it could have been troublesome. He felt like he had no control over his life and death. After all, if the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl made too much commotion, he wouldnt be able to suppress it, which would lead to dire consequences. So, avoiding contact with the Saint Bandits was of utmost importance. He needed to quickly resolve the matters here and then hide. Once Senior Sister Lengs task was completed, there was a chance that he could leave from here. With the assurance of the top disciple regarding his contribution, the Law Enforcement Hall wont be able to hold him here for long. The person whos fighting the top disciple is also one of our people. Right now, he might be considering self-destruction. I hope you can go and see him. Yin Wei lowered his head to look at the bloodstains on his body. Im not asking you to save him, but I hope you can stop him from self-destructing. It wont benefit you if Leng Wushuang dies. If she dies, the sect will use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror to find out what happened. Jiang Hao lowered his head. If he hadnt taken action, he wouldnt have to care about the divine mirror. However, now that he had fought, the mirror would give him away. It seems I dont have much time left, Jiang Hao said while looking at Yin Wei. Yes. You dont have much time left. Yin Wei nodded. Then, his sword rose and fell. Im in a hurry, so I wont keep you long. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heavenly Cauldron dissipated. A fan fell into Jiang Haos hand, and he vanished from the spot. On the other side, Leng Wushuang was covered in blood. Some of that blood was hers but most of it was of someone elses. You lost, she said icily as she stared at the man in front of her without emotion. I really didnt expect you to be this strong, said Nangong Huo. He was covered in injuries. How did you even sense me? My junior sister is unique. It wasnt me who found you. It was her, said Leng Wushuang calmly. I merely noticed her unusual situation and, in passing, helped her resolve her troubles.. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: I Am a Good Person Chapter 718: I Am a Good Person She can sense me? Nangong Huo was a little surprised. Dont be surprised. There are many things you dont know, thats why youre here in this state, said Leng Wushuang calmly. What about you? Nangong Huo sneered. Do you think youll die here? No, you will die here, Leng Wushuang said confidently. Nangong Huo burst into laughter. Youre really confident. What now? How do you plan to deal with me? Nangong Huo first ignited his own cultivation and then ignited the talent bestowed upon him. Since I started following that person, I knew that I would end up here. Im not afraid of death. Im only afraid of dying in vain. Getting to kill a genius like you is good enough for me. I have no regrets. The flames burned, and a powerful force erupted. If he succeeded, he would destroy everything around him. Leng Wushuang would naturally not let him succeed. In an instant, an icy aura spread and rushed toward Nangong Huo. It rapidly extinguished the flames on him. You think this is enough? You cant stop me! Nangong Huo shouted. Then, the flames grew even hotter, and the fierce aura became even more intense than before. Is that so? Leng Wushuangs voice was cold. With a wave of her hand, the surrounding mist moved with her. Why do you think this mist exists? From the beginning, youve been in my domain. Extreme chill began to gather from all directions. Nangong Huo was enveloped by the cold air, and the mist emanated from him as if he had it in his body from the very beginning. At that moment, Leng Wushuangs eyes glowed faintly, and many runes appeared on her body. Her power began to increase. The Body of the Martial God appeared. Within her domain, no one could self-destruct. Nangong Huo was stunned. He was frozen now, and his power couldnt erupt. It was a stalemate. The only fortunate thing was that his self-destructive ability was accumulating and weakening the opponents power. Its useless. You cant stop me. His divine sense transmitted a voice. Leng Wushuang walked over to him. She was covered in runes. This is not an ordinary self-destruction ability. Otherwise, it would have been extinguished by now. She sighed. At that moment, she could only suppress it for a while and couldnt entirely stop it. Once the power of the Body of the Martial God dissipated, this place would be blown apart by powerful force. It was quite troublesome. Nangong Huo also sighed inwardly. He thought he could take the person in front of him down with him, but he had underestimated her. At that moment, there was no one to stop the person in front of him from leaving. If she escaped far away from here, his self-destruction would be meaningless. Now, he could only rely on Yin Wei. Are you thinking about Yin Wei? asked a voice. This sudden and clear voice made him pause. Even Leng Wushuang was surprised. They looked toward the source of the voice. It was a scholarly-looking young man with a beautiful fan. He seemed frail, but his aura was exceptionally strong. He was at the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. At that moment, they didnt know whether the person in front of them was truly in the late stage of the Return to Void Realm, or if his aura had been suppressed to that realm. Who are you? Leng Wushuang asked. I came here to find him. Jiang Hao pointed to the frozen Nangong Huo with his folded fan. Is he an accomplice? Leng Wushuang asked. No. His accomplice did send me here, though, said Jiang Hao. Yin Wei? Yes. Where is he? Wheres Yin Wei? asked Nangong Huo. Jiang Hao smiled. I was short on time, so I didnt keep him hanging on for long. What do you mean? Nangong Huo asked. He might be waiting for you, Jiang Hao said. He asked me to tell you to give up your self-destruction. He is waiting for you to go with him. Impossible! You are no match for Yin Wei at all. Nangong Huo was in disbelief. He knew Yin Weis strength very well and was sure that he couldnt be killed so easily. Yes. He was just as confident as you at first, but he changed his mind later. Jiang Hao approached Nangong Huo. He placed his hand on Nangong Huos chest. Nangong Huo, who was about to respond sarcastically, suddenly froze. Then, he stared at Jiang Hao. He looked scared. Soon, the flames of his self-destructive ability began to dissipate little by little. You you Nangong Huo wasnt angry anymore. He looked at Jiang Hao and said with a bitter smile, Has Yin Wei already gone before me? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. At that point, his mission was complete. The self-destruction had been prevented. I see I see. It was kind of him to send you here. Thank you, said Nangong Huo. He knew it before me. We dont have much time, and I wont keep you either, Jiang Hao said calmly. Yes, I need to go find Yin Wei as well, Nangong Huo said. Then, a blade swung down. Jiang Hao turned and left, while Nangong Huo crumbled like shattered ice. Leng Wushuang, who had been silent all along, remained so even after Nangong Huos death. It was only when she saw Jiang Hao was about to leave that she asked, Who are you? Jiang Hao turned to look at his senior sister and smiled. Me? Im a good person. I was worried that Yin Wei wouldnt have any company, so I came here to make sure he had his friend with him in death. Leng Wushuang furrowed her eyebrows slightly but didnt say anything. The man in front of her left on his own. In an instant, he disappeared. There was no way to perceive his disappearance. There was no trace of him anywhere. It was only at this moment that Leng Wushuang lowered her gaze to look at Nangong Huo. She then picked up his storage treasure. So powerful, yet not even a single spirit stone? In a corner of the underground city, Jiang Haos figure slowly appeared. Then, a ring flew up and landed on his wrist. He had left it there earlier so that Senior Sister Leng wouldnt know where he escaped from. This way, there wouldnt be any suspicions. Of course, the most important thing was that Smiling San Sheng had left that way, not him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If someone wanted to investigate the matter, they would only find Smiling San Sheng. That wouldnt have anything to do with Jiang Hao. After making sure there were no issues in the surroundings, Jiang Hao looked up into the sky. He activated a spell. He then reached into the sky. Soon, a leaf fell from above and landed in his hand. It was the leaf that could deceive the eye.. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Pressure from the Lawless Tower Chapter 719: Pressure from the Lawless Tower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This simple leaf obscures everything Though it was just a magical treasure, it had its own charm. He already knew how to use it because Yin Wei had told him. This magical treasure was impressive. It could conceal a certain area, and the effect was not bad. The only thing he didnt know about was how long it lasted and the side effects of using it. Even the most powerful magical treasures couldnt be used by everyone. If I was a treasure that everyone could use, there were always restrictions. This one was user-friendly with minimal consumption. It has practically no restrictions. As far as Jiang Hao knew, only the Daily Appraisal ability consumed very little spiritual energy while being used. Other abilities were either slow or consumed a lot of energy. The Indestructible Vajra consumed lifeblood but not very excessively. That ability was very useful. He had used it against Yin Wei. When the Indestructible Vajra was used with the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, it was even more powerful. The shield was powerful from before, but now, it was astonishing. If he restricted everything else and fully activated the Indestructible Vajra, it might yield even more surprising results. After sealing the Leaf of Concealment with purple energy, Jiang Hao put it away. He needed to appraise it tomorrow to ensure it was safe to use. It seemed the Saint Bandits were not particularly wealthy. Now that the mist had dispersed, he hesitated for a moment before retrieving his compass. He needed to report to Senior Sister Leng. However, when he went there, he found the compass near the spot where Senior Sister Leng had been fighting. As soon as he arrived, he saw Senior Sister Leng there. She was trying to calm her breathing. She immediately noticed his presence. Senior Sister Leng, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Leng Wushuang looked at him. The mist has cleared. Do you feel like you completed your task? Are you here for the compass? Jiang Hao didnt answer. He waited for her to continue. Do you still have the map? Leng Wushuang asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. In that case, leave through the exit. If you follow my instructions, they will let you pass, Leng Wushuang said. Jiang Hao took out the map and looked at it in disbelief. Is the marked exit real? Thank you, Senior Sister. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate. He would follow her instructions. Even if he couldnt leave, they wouldnt be able to keep him here for long. If they didnt use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror, it would be challenging to track him. After bidding farewell to her, he left. Leng Wushuang didnt say much. A little while later, Jiang Hao arrived at the exit. It seemed like a fight had broken out here. Blood stained the ground. When he appeared, a Return to Void Realm cultivator blocked his way. Are you leaving, Junior Brother? asked a scary-looking middle-aged man. Senior Sister Leng asked me to go through here, Jiang Hao said and handed over the map. Which branch are you from? The man who received the map had a deep voice. Im Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? The middle-aged man was taken aback. He then sighed in frustration. Come with me, he said. Ill see you out. As they walked, Jiang Hao couldnt help but ask, Senior Brother, you seem troubled. Is everything okay? Its because of you, Junior Brother. Your matter has caused quite a controversy. The Lawless Tower is demanding your release, and both the Task Hall and the Merit Hall have started making things difficult for us. They say your contributions are outstanding, and even if they arent very apparent this time, its not something our Law Enforcement Hall can easily meddle with, said the middle-aged man with a sigh. Now, were under a lot of pressure, especially since we havent closed this place yet, and Senior Sister Leng hasnt come out. We cant afford to take risks. So, Junior Brother, your voluntary exit is really a great relief, and its all thanks to Senior Sister Leng for allowing you to leave. Do you know many people from the Lawless Tower, Junior Brother? asked the man curiously. I used to work in the mines, so I got to know some seniors from there. In the Sea Fog Cave, I met them again and formed a bond, Jiang Hao said vaguely. The middle-aged man understood. I see, thats why your contributions at the Sea Fog Cave were considered outstanding, and youve helped the Lawless Tower quite a bit. Jiang Hao smiled in response. When he saw the sunlight outside, it seemed like an entirely different world. He hadnt spent much time down there, but quite a few things had happened. Yin Weis matter had come to an end. Hopefully, the Blood Wish Path wouldnt cause him more trouble. However, many people still believed he practiced the Blood Wish Path. Some of them would surely seek him out to ask about cultivation problems. While it might be troublesome, these issues werent very big. The benefits of that assumption were also quite evident. It allowed him to advance without encountering opportunities outside. By following Han Mings lead, he wouldnt draw too much attention and wouldnt be met with hostility. Han Mings success would distract others from him. That way, he could tend to the spirit herbs in the Spirit herb garden in peace. Perhaps the Cliff Master would even let him be in the Spirit Herb Garden forever. After bidding farewell to the senior, Jiang Hao left. By early October, the peach tree had borne fruits. Xiao Li hadnt returned to the sect yet, so he needed to pick the fruits and give them away. Luckily, it hadnt been long since he left. Otherwise, if Hong Yuye found out he had neglected the flower again, the consequences would be dire. Junior Brother Jiang, youre out? Liu Xingchen walked over to him in surprise. Jiang Hao greeted him. At that moment, Liu Xingchen seemed more stable than before, and his aura had also calmed down a little. It would take a long time to get rid of the taint on his soul completely. Its a pity that I cant appraise him. I cant figure out what happened. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He was curious about what Liu Xingchen had been up to. Where have those three remnants gone now? Were they consumed completely? Upon closer inspection, Jiang Hao noticed another aura on Liu Xingchen. It carried a hint of malice but was exceptionally faint. Do you know what happened while you were away, Junior Brother? Liu Xingchen smiled. Was the sect attacked again? Jiang Hao asked. He looked around. It didnt seem like there had been a fight. Its not an attack. Just a few days after you were detained, representatives from the Lawless Tower visited the Law Enforcement Hall and inquired about your situation. They asked if there was any evidence against you, and since there wasnt any, they demanded your immediate release, Liu Xingchen said excitedly. Then, something happened that hasnt happened in a long time. The Law Enforcement Hall was split two ways. The Task Hall and Merit Hall, usually very inactive in the matters of the sect, banded together and demanded the Law Enforcement Hall to release you immediately. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. Liu Xingchen looked very excited as though he had witnessed a great spectacle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Jiang Hao was puzzled. Why would the Lawless Tower suddenly make such demands? Why would the Lawless Tower suddenly do that? he asked. Liu Xingchen narrowed his eyes at Jiang Hao. Shouldnt I be the one asking you that, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao felt this person before him becoming more and more interested in the matter concerning him. In truth, Jiang Hao really didnt know why the Lawless Tower was putting pressure on the Law Enforcement Hall unless there was something urgent that they required his help with.. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: A Life Of Honesty And integrity without A Blemish Chapter 720: A Life Of Honesty And integrity without A Blemish Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, there was a commotion. Hmph! You demon cultists! Do you think you can get information from me? I have never bowed to the demonic sect in my entire life. Even if you kill me today, I wont talk. If you want to torture me, bring it on. Whatever inhumane torture you have in mind, it will only strengthen my resolve. I would rather die than yield, and I will never bow to the darkness. Yinsha stared at the middle-aged man with a white beard. Senior, why bother? We havent forced you to go against your righteous beliefs. We just want to Imow who provided you with information. Ridiculous! You are a mere demonic sect. You think I will tell you about the information I received? Wouldnt that harm the one who gave me the information? But they might not be a good person. They could also be a villain with blood on their hands. We just want their information, Yinsha said seriously. Hmph! Are you trying to say youre good? Impossible! This is a demonic sect! The Heavenly Note Sect is wicked through and through, and everyone here should just die. I abhor evil, and I will never assist the wicked, the middle-aged man said. Im unmarried and have never taken a disciple under my wing. I have no one you can threaten me with. I dont have any weaknesses for you to exploit. My life has been one of honesty and integrity. Demons have no power over me. Are you saying that your entire life has been without a blemish? Yinsha asked. Yes, my whole life has been one of honesty and integrity without any stains. If it wasnt the case, would you be asking me this now? the middle-aged man asked. Yinsha frowned. She then turned and left. Once Yinsha left, the man looked at the other five people and clasped his hands in greeting. I am Zhang Yang from the Sunset Immortal Sect. I came to attack the Heavenly Note Sect, but it seems that you are all experts here. Im Zhuang Yuzhen from the Divine Corpse Gd Sect. Heavenly King Hai Luo from the Heavenly River region. Im Nangong Yue, a Saint Bandit. Im Master Wu Yang of the Heavenly Tower. Im Yin Zichen of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Zhang Yang was astonished. The backgrounds of each of these people were quite extraordinary. Even someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect had been imprisoned! Is your life truly that immaculate? Nangong Yue asked. Of course! Theres nothing that can threaten me. Ive long set aside matters of life and death. With the cruelty of the Heavenly Note Sect, how could I yield? Zhang Yang said. Are you going to say something, Heavenly King Hai Luo? asked Yin Zichen. Zhuang Yuzhen and Hai Luo hadnt spoken yet. They were curious as well, but they remained silent. There were many people pulled down from their mighty status here. It always made them sigh. Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard and heard voices inside. Beast, I dont see anyone picking the peaches. Is Senior Brother Jiang planning to leave them here for Senior Sister? Dont worry. Take them. Even that Senior Sister will have to respect me. Really? I never lie. Im a beast of integrity. Jiang Hao walked into the courtyard and saw Xiao Li holding peaches in her hands. With a mouthful, she said, Senior Brother?! She dropped the peach in her hand. In her panic to catch it, the other peaches in her hand tumbled down too. Xiao Li was at a loss. She stood there and looked at Jiang Hao. Youre back? Jiang Hao asked as he picked up the peaches that had rolled toward his feet. I I brought you a gift, Senior Brother. Xiao Li suddenly remembered the gift and took out a box of pastries. I brought something for you too, Master, said the spirit beast. The spirit beast took out some meat jerky. Its human jerky. Its incredibly delicious because the meat in it used to be a rich family. Jiang Hao accepted the gifts gratefully. Xiao Lis gift seemed quite ordinary. It wasnt poisoned this time. That was unusual. After taking a bite, he found it to be decent. It would have been more interesting with a touch of poison, like Xiao Lis usual souvenirs. After eating a piece, he gave the rest to Xiao Li. Judging by how she stared at it, she seemed eager to try them. Thank you, Senior Brother, Xiao Li said excitedly as she accepted the pastries. Jiang Hao then turned his attention to the jerky. Is this really human jerky? Yes, from a rich family, the spirit beast said. When I appeared in front of those people, they cut a piece of themselves and handed it to me in respect. Can you speak in human language? Jiang Hao sighed. On our way back, we encountered some bandits, said the spirit beast. It seemed they were trying to steal from a rich family. After I arrived, both the bandits and the family were quite polite to me. I just asked for a portion of the beef jerky they had. They said the beef jerky is from cows they reared themselves. Its quite delicious. Jiang Hao took a bite. It was indeed delicious. He then handed the rest to Xiao Li, who jumped in joy. Thank you, Senior Brother! Jiang Hao sat down on a chair and asked them to clean up the fallen peaches first. Did you encounter anything on your way? he asked. Yes, I encountered thieves. They stole the gift I had prepared for you and disappeared. Later, Senior Sister bought me a replacement, Xiao Li said. Jiang Hao was surprised and asked for more details. After hearing the whole story, Jiang Hao requested to see the dragon pearl. He noticed that some of its power had been depleted, and it didnt seem as vibrant as before. Suddenly, he remembered Guis words. Someone had provoked Xiao Li at that time, and she might not have been a match for them. The dragon pearl had protected its master, and it had instantly incinerated those two people. Xiao Li assumed they just ran away. Jiang Hao chose not to say anything but asked Xiao Li to keep the dragon pearl safe. He also asked about Hong Yuye. He didnt want to know if Xiao Li had said something to offend her. After that, he decided to prepare himself to reach his peak condition. There were still many things he needed to get ready for. However, before he could return to his preparations, someone sent a communication talisman and asked him to come to the Lawless Tower. He sighed. As expected, they are looking for me for something. I just dont know what it is this time. With a sigh, Jiang Hao decided to go to the Lawless Tower in the middle of the night because he didnt have his appraisal ability yet. Later, at nightfall, Jiang Hao left the courtyard and headed straight to the Lawless Tower. This time, Yinsha had specifically come down from the higher floor to find him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems we have to rely on you again, Junior Brother, she said. Jiang Hao was right in thinking that it was something urgent. Without Senior Sister Yinshas involvement, he wouldnt have been able to leave the dungeon. It seemed that everyone at the Lawless Tower had been eager to have him released. Although he wanted to help, he couldnt make any promises. Senior Sister, you know that my abilities are limited, so I can only do my best.. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Your Master Chapter 721: Your Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What happened? Jiang Hao asked. He would do his best as promised, but he needed to know what was actually going on first. Do you know about the recent attack by the Sunset Immortal Sect? Yinsha asked. I do. Jiang Hao nodded. He was sent out by the sect during that time, so he knew about it. It had been dangerous, but the Pavilion Master had arrived in the nick of time and helped them out. The sect had managed to push the enemies back. But what was the connection between that and why they needed him here? We caught a person. Usually, we wouldnt need to pay much attention to someone like him, but we found something This person is very stubborn, so we werent able to get him to talk, said Yinsha. Are you running out of time? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The person might escape at any time, so we need information from him as soon as possible, Yinsha said. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt say anything much. Everything would become clear when he met the person. It was almost time, and the Daily Appraisal ability would be available soon. He could then get the general information about the prisoner. On the fifth floor, Yinsha didnt follow Jiang Hao in. Jiang Hao walked alone and headed toward the cell. Seeing this place made him a bit emotional. In the past, there was only Zhuang Yuzhen here. He used to be so unruly. More than ten years have passed since then. Now, there were more people mere. The others who used to be unruly were now better. Zhuang Yuzhens temperament had also changed greatly. Jiang Hao felt as if he had traveled back in time. Sometimes time passed unknowingly, but when he thought back, everything felt like it had happened just yesterday. This time, everything was silent. Even Heavenly King Hai Luo was unusually quiet. It was really strange. After a while, Jiang Hao saw the people locked up in the cells. There were the usual Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Nangong Yue, Wu Yang, and Yin Zichen. There was another newcomer, Zhang Yang. Friend, nice to meet you again. Have you considered my offer? Wu Yang asked with a smile. Bow down to me as your master, and I can teach you anything you want to learn, Yin Zichen said. Evil demon! Zhang Yang sneered. Zhuang Yuzhen and Heavenly King Hai Luo didnt speak. Nangong Yue was very curious about what Heavenly King Hai Luo would do this time. Before, Jiang Hao always visited willingly, but this time, they knew he was here for Zhang Yang. Zhuang Yuzhen and Heavenly King Hai Luo were waiting for Jiang Hao to make a move. Jiang Hao just bowed to them and then walked to the front of Zhang Yangs cell. What are you looking for? Zhang Yang asked. Jiang Hao looked at him and felt that this person was full of righteousness. There was no hypocrisy in his words. This was a good person. He was at least better than most people. Senior, in the sect, you probably arent very likable, are you? People who were too good werent very popular. He didnt want to be such a good person, because it was not easy to survive. He had some principles, but that was all. Im an old man who has lived with honesty and integrity. What do you mean by likable? You think flowery words of a demonic sect can deceive me? said Zhang Yang in an icy voice. Jiang Hao felt that this senior was very stubborn. He sensed that his divine ability was back. He appraised the old man. [Zhang Yang: Elder of the Sunset Immortal Sect. His cultivation has been absorbed and disintegrated by the Lawless Tower. He is left at only the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit realm. He is straightforward and uncompromising, with a deep hatred of evil. He regards eliminating demons and evil spirits as his mission, and wherever there is evil, he will not hesitate to sacrifice himself to save people. He has conducted himself with integrity and righteousness throughout his life. Only when he was young did he like to read secret books in the room. This is something he is reluctant to mention for the rest of his life. Now that those books have been sealed and locked in a room, he is unwilling to let anyone know about them or himself. He attacked the Heavenly Note Sect because he received a secret letter from Feng Hua.] The information surprised Jiang Hao. He was a righteous and honest person but had a small secret. The person who had made him attack the Heavenly Note Sect was Feng Hua! What is her purpose? Did she send him here to test the limits of the Heavenly Note Sect? Its not the first time, either. Dan Qingzi was here last time for the same thing too. Does the Lawless Tower want me to investigate Feng Hua? Jiang Hao did not think about it anymore. He didnt know anything for sure right now. Moreover, with the Heavenly Note Sect investigating the matter, Feng Hua wouldnt dare to be so bold. What are you looking at? Zhang Yang asked. Jiang Hao looked at him. Senior, you seem to be very easy to talk to. Do you think you can trick me into saying something useful by pretending to be nice? I have acted with honesty in my life, and I will never do anything that goes against my heart, Zhang Yang said. I heard that the person youre protecting is a notorious villain, a ruthless murderer, and a heartless manipulator, Jiang Hao said seriously. Do you think Ill believe what you say? Do you think Im a three-year-old? Zhang Yang said righteously. The others also looked at Jiang Hao. They felt that this old man wasnt anything special, after all. Jiang Hao didnt mind them and looked at Zhang Yang. He raised his hand and beckoned gently. Although you may not trust me now, Senior, you might be willing to believe me after I say a few words. As soon as they saw the beckoning, King Hai Luo and Zhuang Yuzhen sat up straight. It was finally happening. Nangong Yue also paid attention. Jiang Hao had made the gesture. Whenever he beckoned to the prisoners like that, they submitted to him. Wu Yang and Yin Zichen were puzzled, but they realized that something had changed. King Hai Luo and Zhuang Yuzhen watched with an unwavering gaze in fear that they might miss it. Yin Zichen and Wu Yang, who didnt know what was happening, looked at each other and felt that the crucial moment had arrived. Zhang Yang snorted but didnt move. Jiang Hao didnt care. He just smiled. Then, a voice reached Zhang Yangs ears. Only he could hear them. Jiang Hao said only four words. The disdain on the old mans face disappeared. It was replaced with shock and horror. Senior, do you believe me now? asked Jiang Hao. Its impossible! Zhang Yang glared at Jiang Hao. Its impossible! Absolutely impossible! Jiang Hao took a step back. It seems that you are still unwilling to trust me. In that case, Ill take my leave. With that, Jiang Hao turned and left. Yin Zichen shook his head and sighed. He had thought he was going to see something extraordinary, but it turned out to be nothing. However, shortly after, Zhang Yang slapped the cell door and shouted, No! I havent finished speaking yet. Come back! Come back! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Jiang Hao showed no intention of turning back. He walked out of there. I believe you. I said I believe you! Zhang Yang shouted hysterically as he watched Jiang Hao leave. Stop him! Quick! Someone, stop him! Seeing the sudden turn of events, Wu Yang and Yin Zichen looked at each other in surprise. They were very curious about what Jiang Hao had said to make the old man lose his composure. Now, hes your master too, said Nangong Yue as she looked at Zhang Yang.. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Bai Ye l s Goodwill Chapter 722: Bai Ye l s Goodwill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I said I believe you! Come back! I have something to say The shouts continued, but Jiang Hao had no intention of staying. Since his task was complete, there was no need for him to stay back. Moreover, if he stayed, wouldnt it give them a chance to go back on their word? It was better to keep his attitude and thoughts unknown so that he could leave them with doubts. The next time he visited, the person would be more careful and forthcoming. Otherwise, the old man might assume that there was no problem as long as he said something, even if it was a lie. The matter with Zhang Yang was urgent. Senior Sister Yinsha and the others would soon talk with him and calm him down. Such a person probably wouldnt stay here for too long. However, it remained uncertain whether he would survive after returning to his sect. Previously, he was respected because of his strong cultivation realm, and no one dared to provoke him. But now, with only the Primordial Spirit Realm, it was uncertain whether he could survive. That was how the cultivation world worked. A person might be reaching the heavens one day, but the next, they might be falling into the pits. After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao went straight back to his residence. By now, things should be fine. He wanted to cultivate peacefully, tend to spirit herbs and go back to his usual routine. It would be great if he could live peacefully for a few more years. Xiao Li had already returned to her house. The spirit beast lay sleeping at the edge of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and drooling. Occasionally, the sounds of insects and birds could be heard around. Jiang Hao felt content. It had indeed been a very tiring few months. First, there was Senior Qian Chen and the Blood Pool, then the mining due to the attack, and the encounter with the Xuanyuan Sword. He was captured upon his return, forced to participate in Senior Sisters hunt, and further compelled to confront Yin Wei. In just a few months, he had encountered numerous incidents and formidable enemies. Now, he finally felt peace when he sat on a chair under the tree. Jiang Hao walked into his room and decided to sleep. He slept till dawn. When he woke up, the distant chirping of birds and sunlight streaming in from the window greeted him. Jiang Hao stood on the balcony and breathed in the fresh morning air. Theres much less spiritual energy here today. He felt nostalgic. The spirit herbs from Bai Ye had dispersed and led to a decrease in the spiritual energy here. The great battle of the sect had completely ended and left behind a mess to deal with. Every branch had its own issues, including the Spirit Herb Garden, for which Jiang Hao was responsible. Cheng Chou couldnt handle everything, and now, it was his turn to take over. However, such matters did offer a sense of relief. Constant fighting and killing were not what he wanted to do. Jiang Hao leaped down and headed toward the courtyard. He watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and other spirit herbs. He then lifted the spirit beast by the collar. He carried the drowsy beast and walked to the garden. On the way, the spirit beast didnt wake up. Jiang Hao threw it into the river. The beast was startled awake. It thought it was drowning. Jiang Hao remained silent and continued walking forward. The spirit beast asked, Master, did someone drag me into the water? Jiang Hao glanced at it but didnt say anything. Instead, he asked, Middle stage of the Golden Core Realm? The spirit beast had advanced swiftly. Its speed of progress was not further behind Jiang Haos own. Who knew what realm it would ultimately reach? Friends in the cultivation world are aware of my esteemed identity as Lord Beast, so my cultivation doesnt stop. When its time to advance, you can also mention my name, master. My friends in the cultivation world wont trouble you. Jiang Hao chuckled. He felt that Cheng Chou might actually take the spirit beasts name during his advancement. It couldnt hurt to try. What if it really worked? At the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao found Cheng Chou and began asking about the situation. The Spirit Herb Garden was gradually returning to normal. Many people had gone to rest, and soon they could resume their usual activities. However, the issues were not entirely resolved. Many questions still needed to be addressed. Jiang Hao looked at the list and found over fifty individuals, all of whom he needed to visit personally. Alright. Jiang Hao took the list and intended to visit them when he was free. Among the people, some were in the Foundation Establishment Realm, others were in the Golden Core Realm, and some Primordial Spirit Realm. There were hardly any above the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was very rare to find someone beyond the Primordial Spirit Realm. They usually assigned the task of the garden to juniors at the Golden Core Realm. After handling the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao visited some disciples. The Foundation Establishment Realm disciples were very easy to talk to. As long as the follow-up compensation was in place, they were willing to let things go. They understood that what had happened was entirely unavoidable and didnt want Jiang Hao to worry about it. By afternoon, the matter was settled with all five Foundation Establishment Realm disciples. Jiang Hao didnt visit them empty-handed. He gave each of them a Ten Thousand Swords Talisman. It wasnt that he couldnt resolve things without such gifts, but as a gesture of goodwill, especially considering his higher cultivation realm, it served as a means to appease them. The next day, Jiang Hao visited seven Golden Core Realm disciples. Two of them hadnt returned. The remaining five had a cultivation realm lower than his and were also quite easy to talk to. He also presented them with talismans. On the third day, he visited ten Golden Core Realm disciples. Three were on missions, and three had been missing for a long time. Jiang Hao was quite moved. The Spirit Herb Garden had been concerned that these individuals might cause trouble, yet, in the end, many of them didnt cause any issues at all. This was the way of the cultivation world. Nobody knew when someone close to them might disappear. Getting involved with Primordial Spirit Realm disciples was troublesome for Jiang Hao. Previously, Cheng Chou had been preoccupied because many of those people hadnt returned. Now, most of them had come back. He would have to face these seniors one way or another. He had a lot on his plate, with no suitable seniors to help him out. Just as he was about to go, Senior Sister Lian Qin came looking for him. She said that some of the Primordial Spirit Realm seniors had gone to their side to discuss the matter of the spirit herbs. They believed they could handle it, so Jiang Hao didnt need to make the trip. The unexpected help was surprising. It seems that Bai Ye is really making a gesture of goodwill. Soon, Jiang Hao was even more surprised to learn that even Senior Sister Lian Qin wanted to make up for the missing spirit herbs. This meant that Bai Yes technique would come into effect again. This made Jiang Hao quite curious. What was Bai Ye up to? But there didnt seem to be any harm in it. He could only wait and watch. The matters with the Spirit Herb Garden were done. After that, days passed nicely. Half a year passed by swiftly. The next year, around early April, Jiang Hao visited the Lawless Tower again since he didnt have any other issues that needed his attention. He didnt have any gatherings to attend either. Over the course of six months, Jiang Hao grew increasingly calm. The restlessness brought about by reaching the late stage of the Return to Void Realm was gradually subsiding. If he didnt stabilize his progress after such a rapid improvement in his cultivation, it might lead to trouble. So, he rarely ventured outside and seldom earned spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He simply engaged in routine activities. Over these six months, the things he saw remained unchanged. The only difference was that the natural beauty of the mountains had become more alluring. This brought joy to Jiang Hao. However, on this day, the spirit beast ran to him and informed him that a group of people wielding swords had arrived in the sect. Cheng Chou also told him that the investigation of the ordinary non-cultivators had yielded results.. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Shang An Arrives Chapter 723: Shang An Arrives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The arrival of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect had no impact on Jiang Hao. Being the disciples of an immortal sect, they wouldnt suddenly cause trouble unless they had knowledge of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearls activity. As Jiang Hao hadnt detected any activity from the pearl, it was unlikely that they had either. The Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl granted an advantage. Since there was no change in that pearl, it was improbable for the people of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect to visit the sect. As for the matter Cheng Chou was investigating, it had happened a long time ago and involved an ordinary non-cultivator. He and his family had self-destructed. What was the situation in that persons family? Jiang Hao asked. It was a family of sixteen, with only two children left alive. The rest were all killed, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Haos face remained unchanged, and he calmly asked, How were they killed? It happened a few days before the incident in the Spirit Herb Garden. Some people openly killed and mutilated them, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao frowned. After a long silence, he finally asked, What about the two children? When I found them, one had a broken leg, and the other had a broken arm. The injury was likely inflicted by the assailants. They seemed to want the children to barely survive, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao crouched down to tend to the spirit herbs. I see. What happened after that? I took them to a place affiliated with the Heavenly Note Sect, where they should be able to live as ordinary people, Cheng Chou said. Who was responsible for the attack? We still dont know. I remember that before he died, he wanted to go home? Jiang Hao said. Yes, he wanted to go home. I was planning to ask the seniors to help him once they returned, but the opportunity never came. Cheng Chou sighed. Has the person been allowed to go now? Jiang Hao asked. Not yet. Considering the damage to the Spirit Herb Garden Cheng Chou hesitated. Only their clothes remain, right? Jiang Hao asked calmly. Yes. Cheng Chou nodded. Send them back, Jiang Hao said. He could make this decision, and no one would trouble him for it. As someone who wasnt even an outer sect disciple, nobody would want to offend a Golden Core Realm. Cheng Chou nodded and went to handle it. Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. It wasnt just him. Others were trying to make a simple living in this terrible world. They had concerns and things they cared about. They could do a lot for a meal. However, being in the demonic sect, no matter how much they tried to avoid danger, they couldnt entirely evade it. They were at the mercy of fate and were unable to control anything that happened in their life. Jiang Hao couldnt do much in the face of these realities. Jiang Hao continued tending to the spirit herbs. Keeping a stable state of mind was essential for advancement. Immense power would make one arrogant. Living life calmly and rationally was the best approach. The future still held promise. In the southern region, in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, A man in a black robe was walking briskly. He only walked through less populated paths and avoided crowded areas. He stopped under the shade of a tree and looked ahead toward the distant mountains. At that moment, his ugly face was visible under the black robe. Were almost there. Shang An, who had come from the east, was following his hearts desire. He wanted to find a person and ask something. His master had once advised him to let go, cultivate the Heartless Dao, and break through the Immortal Ascension Platform. However, a woman had found him later. What you love is crucial to you, so why should that become a burden? Shouldnt that be the driving force behind your ascension? Why not let it help you break through the Immortal Ascension Platform? She also said, Dont cultivate the Heartless Dao. Dont cultivate the Compassionate Dao. Cultivate your inner path. Act according to your hearts desires. The Heavenly Dao is right under your feet. Just take one step, and your path to immortality will be clear. He understood this and had come here. He pledged to take this step before returning. The Heavenly Note Sect. Shang An muttered to himself. He had encountered many things on this journey and helped others as much as he could. The journey hadnt been easy, but he had finally arrived. He would be meeting more people later, so he put on a mask to avoid reacting emotionally due to others slander or criticism. He had experienced defamation and understood how it felt. Once acted upon, it was bound to lead to regret later. He glanced back as he walked. Someone had been looking for him, or perhaps someone was following him. Among them, there was a senior with a very strong ability. Despite having noticed his trail several times, the person didnt approach. However, they were leisurely following him from behind. Shang An was grateful for this. He let out a sigh and continued to walk forward but hesitated about what identity to use when visiting the Heavenly Note Sect. Logically, since they were a demonic sect, he should use a demonic identity. However, he was concerned that this might lead to unnecessary complications. Should he go with the identity of a disciple of the Clear Sky School instead? After walking for a while, Shang An let out a faint sigh. In the end, he decided to use the identity of a disciple of the Clear Sky School. While the name of an immortal sect might command reverence, it was less likely to lead to unnecessary troubles. As he crossed over a mountain, he encountered two individuals, a man and a woman. The two of them appeared to be quite intimate and were probably a couple. One of them had a cultivation realm similar to his and exuded a stable aura. The other one was only in the middle of Soul Ascension Realm, but she seemed strange. It was as if that realm wasnt her limit. It was possibly due to cultivation-related injuries. Since she didnt deliberately conceal her cultivation, they noticed him as well. After a short while, the two people approached him from a distance. The man said, I am Mu Longyu, and this is my wife, Mi Lingyue. We were traveling together and didnt expect to encounter a fellow cultivator here. Mi Lingyue greeted him too. None of them expected that they would meet such a powerful individual while traveling. Im Shang An from the Clear Sky School, Shang An said truthfully. Since he intended to visit using this identity, he didnt hide it. Clear Sky School? Mi Lingyue was astonished as she looked at Shang An. It was none other than the extraordinary genius who had been causing a commotion recently. Mu Longyu found it hard to believe as well. They had randomly encountered a person who had such a background. Fellow cultivator, where are you headed? Mu Longyu asked. The Heavenly Note Sect, Shang An said truthfully. My wife and I are also headed that way. It just happens to be along the same route, Mu Longyu said with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During their journey, Mu Longyu asked Shang An why he was going to the Heavenly Note Sect. Im going to meet a friend, Shang An said politely. We are also going to meet a friend and ask him about some matters, Mu Longyu said with a smile. It seems we were fated to meet. They were going to find Heavenly King Hai Luo, whom they had saved before, only for him to get imprisoned in the Lawless Tower again. It infuriated other Heavenly Kings. Mi Lingyue nodded in agreement. Indeed, King Hai Luo needed to be taught a lesson.. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: The Demonic Sect Is Quite Straightforward Chapter 724: The Demonic Sect Is Quite Straightforward Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao missed the peaceful life he had lived in these past few months. He never expected that the arrival of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect would affect him this much. Today, he received an order from his master to go meet someone. At first, the instruction didnt seem that important, but he later found out that someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect was looking for him. This took him by surprise. Shortly after, Jiang Hao arrived at his masters courtyard. There were only a few people present, including his master, Ku Wu Chang, and three others. One of them looked somewhat familiar, while the other two were entirely unknown to Jiang Hao, but they seemed quite powerful. Master. Jiang Hao bowed. Middle stage of the Golden Core Realm? Zhuge Zheng was astonished and found it somewhat unbelievable. He had just recently advanced to the Golden Core Realm himself, thanks to the fortuitous encounter with the Xuanyuan Sword. Otherwise, he would still be at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao looked at him and remembered something. This man owed him some spirit stones. Friend Zhuge? Jiang Hao said. When did you reach the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm? Zhuge Zheng asked. A while ago. I was lucky, Jiang Hao said awkwardly. He hadnt expected that Zhuge Zheng would focus on his cultivation progress. It was something he preferred not to talk about. But Zhuge Zheng hesitated but didnt say anything more. Being lucky didnt always result in such rapid advancement, but everyone had their own unique opportunities. This kind of rapid progress was indeed quite remarkable and not as apparent at first glance. These are the spirit stones I owe you, including the interest. It totals up to three thousand. Zhuge Zheng handed over the spirit stones. Jiang Hao felt delighted. Thank you, he said and returned the item Zhuge Zheng had left as collateral. He thought it would take much longer for him to retrieve his spirit stones. First, he had to be strong enough even to visit the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. However, to his surprise, Zhuge Zheng paid him the spirit stones after just over a decade, which was a stroke of good fortune right now. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect was located in the northern region, and the Divine Corpse Sect was also in the north. While the Heavenly Note Sect had a cooperative relationship with the Divine Corpse Sect, there was still a grudge between the two. The northern region had already become a dangerous place, and there was no reason to go there. Jiang Hao thought that he would have to wait until he was strong enough to visit the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and retrieve the spirit stones. Little did he expect that Zhuge Zheng would visit him and return it. Then, can you show us around? Zhuge Zheng asked. The four of them walked along the riverside in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Whats your name? Jiang Hao? Fu Dongxue asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. You dont need to be so formal with us, Fu Dongxue said. Although he agreed, he continued to show the same level of respect as before. He didnt dare to be arrogant in front of a senior like her, especially when she was someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Do you have any Corpse Realm Flowers here? Zhuge Zheng asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Can we take a look? Fu Dongxue asked. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. He took them to Mu Qis house. The flowers were planted there. The flowers had shoots and leaves for now, but no flowers bloomed yet. They didnt know when they would bloom. It is indeed the Corpse Realm Flower! Fu Dongxue examined the flowers and frowned slightly. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao asked. Its about to bloom, Fu Dongxue said. About to bloom? Jiang Hao was surprised. You went inside the Corpse Realm with someone before, right? Who was it? asked Zhuge Zheng. The Divine Corpse Sect, Jiang Hao said truthfully. In that case, the people from the Divine Corpse Sect will be here soon. Zhuge Zheng smiled. Jiang Hao thanked him. He hadnt expected the Corpse Realm Flower to bloom again. In that case, he might also try to see if he could enter once again. There was a subsidiary realm inside the flower with a Sub-Realm seal. However, this time, the blooming of the Corpse Realm Flower might stir up some waves. The arrival of the Divine Corpse Sect had caused quite a commotion before. Then, Jiang Hao remembered the conversation he had overheard in the Corpse Realm, which he still didnt fully understand, even though he had learned the language of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Maybe I can try asking Nangong Yue or Gui later Nangong Yue was a member of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and Gui had someone with her who knew a lot about the Heavenly Spirit Tribes history. Do you know about the Lawless Tower? Zhuge Zheng suddenly asked. I know a bit. Jiang Hao nodded. Jiang Hao remained vigilant. He was unsure of their intentions. Is it possible to get people out who have been captured? Zhuge Zheng asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Really? Zhuge Zheng and the others were somewhat surprised. They were just asking casually and intended to consult with other people as well. After all, they would be staying here for quite some time. Could you explain the process in more detail? Fu Dongxue asked. We can also help with any cultivation difficulties. After some thought, Jiang Hao began explaining the difficulties he was facing in cultivation, which were related to Cheng Chou. Although he knew the answers to the questions, he wanted to see if there were more advanced insights. Is this a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator advancing toward the Golden Core Realm? Fu Dongxue asked. Someone with those questions usually lacks natural talent. However, its not necessarily a bad thing. Theyre following a path of solidifying their foundation. While its not bad, its also not ideal. To advance to the Golden Core Realm, theres another crucial elementspiritual agility, also known as mental energy. I can teach you a breathing technique called Sword Intent Breathing Method. Its an energy cultivation method that stimulates the body but can cause pain for those at the Foundation Establishment Realm. These pains can be challenging to alleviate. Still, it can revitalize ones foundation and increase the chances of advancing to the Golden Core Realm. She took out a book titled Sword Intent Breathing Method. Jiang Hao was surprised. He thought this would be a simple exchange, but she gave him something valuable and provided insights on how to improve his chances of reaching the Golden Core Realm. Actually, entering the Lawless Tower isnt a big deal. It is not life-threatening. Rescuing someone from there is quite easy, Jiang Hao said. Its easy? This surprised the three of them. They had learned that Yin Zichen was here and had entered the Lawless Tower. It was said to be a place for detaining serious offenders. They hadnt expected that it would be so easy to rescue someone from there. Yes. Its easy, especially if the person isnt a target. As long as you have enough spirit stones, the Lawless Tower is more than willing to release them, Jiang Hao said seriously. Just spirit stones are enough? Zhuge Zheng asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Who should we contact? Zhuge Zheng asked. Elder Baizhi of the White Moon Lake, Jiang Hao said. Is it possible to meet her directly? Zhuge Zheng asked. Yes. What do you call the process here? Zhuge Zheng asked. Redemption. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three of them were quite surprised. Redemption? The demonic sect was indeed very straightforward. This was beneficial to them. It meant that they could simply conduct a transaction. For example, if they couldnt obtain information themselves, they could entrust the demonic sect to inquire on their behalf in exchange for spirit stones. After that, the three of them bid farewell to Jiang Hao and began to plan their own affairs. Jiang Hao felt relieved. It seemed that they wouldnt keep an eye on him. He had also received the Sword Intent Breathing Method, which he could give to Cheng Chou. The Golden Core Realm was within his reach, after all. Back at his residence, he took out the Leaf of Concealment. It might come in handy during his trip to the Corpse Realm.. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Looks Like There Is A Need For Another Interrogation Chapter 725: Looks Like There Is A Need For Another Interrogation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Corpse Realm Flower is about to bloom, and Shang An is coming. I wonder if its just a coincidence. Jiang Hao mused. With Shang Ans imminent arrival and the sudden blooming of the Corpse Realm Flower, Jiang Hao couldnt help but wonder about it. However, predicting the flowers blooming cycle was difficult, and Shang An had set out several years ago. Jiang Hao sighed and decided not to think about it for now. There were no answers yet, and no one, not even Xing knew Shang Ans purpose. Nonetheless, he knew he wouldnt be able to enter the Corpse Realm casually this time. To enter, he would need to shield and hide. The Leaf of Concealment was the best choice. He had appraised it a long time ago. [Leaf of Concealment: Temporarily shields the user and prevents people from spying within a fixed range. Once withdrawn, it cannot be used for three days and will automatically deactivate when the spiritual energy is exhausted. It cannot move beyond its range.] The main limitation was the fixed location, but for Jiang Hao, this wasnt a significant issue since he possessed the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman. As long as he was in a fixed location, he could use the leaf. If he had enough spiritual energy, he could keep the leaf active, and the range was sufficient for him to hide. However, the leaf was ineffective against the Hong Yuye. She was exceptionally powerful and hard to predict. The Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror could detect anything. But apart from these two exceptions, it should protect most other forms of detection. Half a year had passed, and there was no news from Feng Hua or Yan Shang. It was uncertain what they were thinking. Hai Ming was still in the sect, and they still had occasional interactions. It seemed that Hai Ming had lost interest in him, perhaps because the matter of the Ancestral Dragons Heart was no longer disputed. As for the fish, it hadnt returned since the last time it left. Jiang Hao couldnt do much about it. Regarding Feng Hua, it wasnt going to be pleasant. Before, she was the one acting from the shadows, but now, he was in control. Unless she gave up her avatar, her mood wouldnt improve. That should be enough for now. Playing with the emotions of others came with consequences. However, getting her to reveal everything she knew was impossible. She might even launch a counterattack. But what Feng Hua did had nothing to do with him, so there was no need to worry about any kind of retaliation. At the White Moon Lake, Baizhi sat in the Rain Pavilion. Friend, youve come unexpectedly. Is there something you need? Baizhi asked as she looked at the three visitors. Zhuge Jin was also seated, and he felt somewhat awkward. We dont have to address each other as peers. Only some seniors address each other as peers in our sect. You are a senior. We would not dare to be insolent. Baizhi understood who he was referring to, but that senior insisted on lowering their status themselves. Now that this visitor was suggesting the same, she couldnt agree, nor could she disagree. Then lets not concern ourselves with titles. What brings you here, Friend? Baizhi asked. Were here for someone in the Lawless Tower, a former junior disciple, Zhuge Jin said. Baizhi breathed a sigh of relief. They werent here to cause trouble, after all. Previously, the Divine Corpse Sect had tried to create conflicts, but fighting an immortal sect was a different matter entirely. An immortal sect was in a league of its own, even if there was a great distance between them. If an immortal sect decided to act, it would be catastrophic. The person is indeed in the Lawless Towers, Baizhi said. We dont intend to rescue him, nor do we wish to interfere, Zhuge Jin said hurriedly. Were looking to obtain some information from him. So, all you need is information? Baizhi asked. Yes, thats correct, Zhuge Jin said. They didnt plan to rescue the person, and whether he lived or died wouldnt affect their plans. Their main objective was to retrieve something important. Well pay for the information, and if he cant provide the answers, we hope to meet with him, Zhuge Jin said. Very well. Baizhi agreed. This matter didnt pose any major issues. Getting the person to speak was the real challenge, especially considering that whatever the Mountain Sea Sword Sect wanted would be far from ordinary. Yin Zichens betrayal was likely related to this. After seeing off the Mountain Sea Sword Sect members, Baizhi left the Rain Pavilion and headed to the highest point of the Heavenly Note Sect. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, she saw a woman in a red and white dress standing by the edge of the lake. She didnt want to interrupt, so she quietly waited behind. Time passed slowly, and Baizhi remained patiently silent. It was only when the bright moon hung high in the sky that a calm voice finally said, Do you have something important to discuss? Hong Yuye walked back to the pavilion, where a steaming cup of tea awaited her on the table. She picked up the teacup and took a sip. I received information from Zhang Yang of the Sunset Immortal Sect that suggests Feng Huas true self may be in the vicinity of their sect. Weve already initiated an investigation, but its progressing too smoothly, so were concerned it might be a decoy. In addition to that, weve found signs of the persons recent activities. It indicates that their mental state has been affected. It appears that someone else is targeting this person, Baizhi respectfully said. What have they been up to lately? Hong Yuye asked. They have been operating within some smaller sects. They seem to be searching for something. Its somewhat peculiar because, despite appearing discreet, it feels like theyre intentionally drawing attention. Theres a good chance its to try to lure someone out, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye frowned at the rising steam from the teacup. And then? We are still observing the situation and are not taking action until we are sure. They seem to be aware of it. If we can capture the main body, we may learn many things, Baizhi said. Other than that? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Azure Mountain is also regaining its strength, and it appears that a new power is being infused, likely from overseas sources. From some traces, it may be the work of one of the overseas Heavenly Kings. Baizhi hesitated. Due to the recent matters within the sect, we havent fully investigated this yet. Hong Yuye remained silent and gestured for Baizhi to continue. Jiang Hao has disappeared again, and I suspect he may be on the verge of advancement once again. It probably includes a particular opportunity, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye glanced at Baizhi. It seems he has good talent. Baizhi lowered her head. She still didnt understand what the Sect Master wanted with Jiang Hao. Would she pay attention to him if he had poor talent? Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: There May Be Someone Behind Xiao Li Chapter 726: There May Be Someone Behind Xiao Li Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Baizhi lowered her head and was momentarily unsure how to respond. She had never personally confirmed Jiang Haos talent, but based on various factors, it seemed he was undoubtedly extraordinary, at the very least not as ordinary as mentioned in the sects records. Even if his innate talent was truly average, there had to be something exceptional about him, considering the individual who highly valued him. However, since the Sect Master asked, she naturally had to answer. If we only consider the innate talent as recorded by the sect, Jiang Hao can be classified as above average. However, given his speed of advancement, he falls somewhat short of being at the top. Moreover, he must have had his own opportunities, and his methods are unconventional. His master recognized his abilities, but their relationship was strained because he was on the suspect list, which prevented him from receiving genuine teachings. The person behind him is paving the way for him, so this might not be his limit. Its just that we have been unable to find any relevant evidence, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye listened quietly. She casually picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea. After Baizhis explanation, she said, What about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? We are currently keeping an eye on everyone who came here for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, but they havent made a move lately. They seem to have lost interest as if they have nothing more to worry about. Nonetheless, Zhuang Yuzhen still appears to be concerned and has requested to meet and see the flower to help with teaching some individuals, Baizhi said. It was only right to let the Lawless Tower use whatever means they had to get information. But the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower belonged to the Sect master, and only she had the authority to decide who got to see it. Go and ask the person who planted the flower. Yes. Baizhi nodded. This outcome was expected, as both Zhuang Yuzhen and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower were connected to Jiang Hao. If he agreed, there wouldnt be any issues. It would also make clear if Jiang Hao had any ulterior motives. I just heard from the people of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect that the Corpse Realm Flowers are about to bloom. The people from the Divine Corpse Sect will definitely visit again. Should we continue to cooperate? Hong Yuye glanced at Baizhi. Do as you see fit. Baizhi nodded. It seemed that the Sect Master did not want to concern herself with these matters. She went on to report Yin Zichens situation, and once again, the Sect Master let her handle it as she saw fit. News has arrived from overseas that The End of All Things seems to be doing something in the southern region. We have already begun to arrest them. If we capture someone useful, we can send our spies. This way, we can find out who is behind Azure Mountain and what their objective is. Recently, the Great Thousand God Sect has also shown interest. Since its challenging to locate Feng Huas true self, maybe we can start from that sect, Baizhi said. After that, she noticed a transparent object falling in front of her. It was a belt. Baizhi understood that it was meant to be delivered to someone. Continue the investigation, Hong Yuye said calmly. Baizhi hesitated for a moment. Jiang Hao has a junior sister named Xiao Li. I have mentioned her before, and I have noticed that her strength is surprisingly high. She refers to Jiang Hao as her elder brother. Should we investigate her to find out who might be behind Jiang Hao? Is there any suspicion of her as an undercover agent? Hong Yuye asked. No. Baizhi shook her head. In that case, theres no need to be concerned with her, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi nodded. She realized that the Sect Master was mainly concerned with Jiang Hao, and there was no need to investigate those around him. In the Sky Cloud Island in the overseas region, Shangguan Qingsu walked through the mansion. She headed toward a quaint palace in the front. She entered the palace, where three elderly figures with exhausted faces were waiting for her. Did you say theres a way to suppress the curse? the leading elder asked. He had aged considerably, and his cultivation had gradually dwindled. It was all due to the curse. The higher one advanced, the more dreadful the curse became. After all, it took decades for a single session of seclusion, so who could complete it within three months? When they heard there might be a way to suppress the curse, they instinctively doubted it but still had to inquire about the situation. Shangguan Qingsu planned to return much earlier, but she was delayed by matters within the sect. Now, she needed someone to assist her because she couldnt influence the person in question on her own. However, the influence of a family was different. Yes. Ive seen it personally, Shangguan Qingsu said earnestly. What is the method? the lead elder, Shangguan Qicheng, asked. The method lies within a person. Which person? Shangguan Qingsu fell silent. She stared at the three people. They understood her intentions. What do you want? I have only one condition: if there are spots available, I must have one, said Shangguan Qingsu. No problem. Shangguan Qicheng nodded without hesitation. The other two elders also had no objections. Now, tell us who this person is, they said. Smiling San Sheng. Smiling San Sheng? Ive heard his name before. Does he possess such an ability? In any case, he told me hes Smiling San Sheng and claims to have this ability. Where is he? He should be in the south. The three elders fell silent. The south was very far away. It would be incredibly challenging to locate this person. It would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Do you have more information? another elder asked. Shangguan Qingsu shook her head. Finding him in the south is harder than searching for a needle in the sea. However, if you want to secure a spot, you have to do something more. So, go look for him, Shangguan Qicheng said. Alright. Shangguan Qingsu nodded. She turned back at the door. If I find him and also find out what can convince him, do you think Ill come back to tell you? Shangguan Qicheng didnt respond, and Shangguan Qingsu left. Shangguan Qingsu wanted to use them, and they could do the same in return. In the face of interests, there were no grudges. Shangguan Qingsu couldnt be certain that she would return, but they could catch up to her if they were just a step behind. It was about who would have the upper hand. However, could Smiling San Sheng truly suppress their curse? This was still uncertain, but they were willing to take the gamble. Shang An, along with Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue, arrived at the Heavenly Note Sect. Were here. Do you want to go in together? Mu Longyu asked. Sure. Shang An didnt refuse. By the way, who are you here to see? Mi Lingyue asked. A friend named Jiang Hao. I have some questions and want to get answers from him, Shang An said truthfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue were taken aback. Jiang Hao? Mu Longyu didnt know much about him, but Mi Lingyue was well aware of Jiang Haos formidable reputation. He was a dominating figure on the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, but she had never expected that Jiang Hao would know a legendary disciple from the Clear Sky School.. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Quite a Grand Display Chapter 727: Quite a Grand Display Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For a moment, Mi Lingyue felt tongue-tied. Jiang Hao seemed to know so many people. Logically, a Golden Core Realm cultivator shouldnt be acquainted with so many powerful individuals. Now, there were two Heavenly Kings who recognized him, and they didnt dare to underestimate him. Even the extraordinary genius from the Clear Sky School knew him. With just that, he had already surpassed countless other Golden Core Realm cultivators. Moreover, the fact that he could navigate the fifth floor so easily indicated his uniqueness. He must have a formidable figure behind him. There must be someone behind him who must have passed him the information that she and Mu Longyu had a child together. Heavenly King Hai Luo, Zhuang Yuzhen, and the others in the Lawless Tower couldnt escape his control. Do you also know him? Shang An asked her. Yes, we do. Milingyue nodded. Weve had a few encounters with him in the past. Shang An nodded. Who are you here to see? An old friend. One of the Heavenly Kings, said Mu Longyu. He didnt hide it. Being forthright and honest was the best approach. Shang An nodded. He seldom left the sect and had very limited knowledge of the outside world. Most of what he knew was about the northern regions, where he had grown up. In the past few years, he had traveled more than he had in the previous two hundred years. Soon, they arrived at the large formation. A middle-aged man landed in front of the formation. Greetings to the three esteemed guests. May I ask why youve come here? The auras emanating from the three of them were far beyond what he could face. So, he had to show proper respect. I am Shang An of the Clear Sky School. I wish to meet someone here, Shang An said courteously. Mu Longyu remained silent and waited. Upon hearing this, the man guarding the formation was taken aback. Please please wait here, the middle-aged man said hastily and hurried away. After a short wait, an elderly man followed him. When he saw Shang An and Mu Longyu, he broke into a cold sweat and immediately ordered someone to notify the Branch Master. Esteemed guests, please follow me. The Branch Leader is on his way. In the meantime, is there anything I can assist you with? the old man said hastily. He sensed immense pressure. Although he didnt know who the masked person was, he knew they were anything but ordinary, especially when Mu Longyu stood beside him. This meant that the masked person possessed incredible power. You dont need to inform the Branch Leader. We only wish to meet someone, Shang An said politely. Jiang Hao, as usual, was watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He watered all the other spirit herbs as well. The spiritual energy had returned to its past glory, and perhaps even exceeded it. This was likely due to Bai Yes cultivation technique showing progress. Recently, he had visited the valley outside the Hundred Bones Forest, and the other partys cultivation hadnt changed. He was still at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. However, Jiang Hao had already advanced to the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. Now, he didnt need to keep such a close eye on him and could afford to check in once every year or two. There were two individuals practicing the Blood Wish Path, and Jiang Hao had glanced at them a few times. So far, they were still working on the introductory part of the technique. One of them was on the verge of crossing the threshold, while the other hadnt yet begun, and Jiang Hao wasnt sure when they would start. It was uncertain which of the two would advance further in the end. So, he continued to observe them. After watering the plants, Jiang Hao woke up the spirit beast and headed toward the Spirit Herb Garden. While the members of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect had contacted him, it didnt affect his daily life. He could continue with his normal activities as if nothing had changed. It had been a long time since their last gathering, which struck Jiang Hao as unusual. However, when he listened to the conversation between Gui and the others, it seemed they werent worried about it. After all, there had been periods lasting half a year or longer when they hadnt gotten in touch with each other before. Occasionally, they would chat there, but they didnt discuss anything particularly important. They mainly talked about what theyd seen and heard. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it. Master, look, there is a fish here. My friend said its good to eat fish in the afternoon, said the spirit beast. The spirit beast dove into the river and managed to catch the fish. Jiang Hao thought it was about time to reward the beast. In the past, he used to have treats to keep it happy, but now, it doesnt need so much. The spirit beast had to be rewarded properly, though. However, as he approached the garden, he suddenly sensed a change in the atmosphere. There were many more powerful individuals present, with members of the Law Enforcement Hall standing nearby. Even Liu Xingchen was there, but he didnt come over to chat with Jiang Hao. He was just observing the situation. Whats going on? Jiang Haos heart raced. Everything seemed strange. The spirit beast also sensed it. Master, I feel that the spiritual energy around here is not giving me any respect, and these people are not showing me any respect either. Is it because youre not working hard enough? Jiang Hao paid no attention to the beast and walked inside. Since the people didnt stop him, it meant he could go in. What kind of person would warrant such a grand display? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He hadnt received any information, which was unusual. It was unexpected. The people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect who came to see him didnt act this dramatically. Who could be so influential? Jiang Hao approached cautiously. At that moment, Liu Xingchen walked over to him. Senior Brother, Jiang Hao whispered, Whats going on? Junior Brother Jiang, you Liu Xingchen hesitated. Jiang Hao could see from his reaction that this was somehow related to him. Have I done something wrong? Jiang Hao asked. Not really, but someone asked to see you, and their aura is incredibly powerful, so we have to take it seriously. Who is it? Jiang Hao was genuinely surprised. So many people had come. It was no longer just about cultivation realms. The members of the Divine Corpse Sect and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect hadnt received this kind of attention. Thats a question for you to answer, Junior Brother, Liu Xingchen said. After that, he stepped aside to let Jiang Hao enter. The situation drew attention from everyone, which was something that Jiang Hao strongly resented. However, he had to brace himself to go in. It didnt feel right to turn back. As he entered, Jiang Hao saw his Master in conversation with a black-robed man, who was explaining the details of the garden. The Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Peak, Chengliu, was also present. What was most surprising was the man in the black robe. His presence emitted a kind of light that made people feel calm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was impressive. Jiang Hao finally recognized him. It was Shang An! At that moment, the man seemed to sense something and turned to look. He smiled warmly. Friend Jiang, its been too long. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt like he was bathed in the radiance of a sage. It covered his entire being. It was a profound sensation as if the thoughts of an immortal were descending upon him. Shang An was about to break through to the Immortal Ascension Platform.. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Conversation with Shang An Chapter 728: Conversation with Shang An Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stood still as everyone looked at him. He felt as though there was a knife at his back. Shang An was practically pushing him into a fire pit. But since things had come to this point, he could only do his best to respond. In the face of such a formidable figure, he needed to show respect. Greetings, Senior. He bowed in greeting and dared not speak further. Instead, he waited. As an inner sect disciple, he didnt have the qualifications to voice his opinions. Shang An gazed at the person in front of him. He seemed to have a lot to say. But he knew it wasnt the right time to ask questions. He politely asked Ku Wu Chang if he could go out for a stroll. No one objected. Ku Wu Chang told Jiang Hao to show Shang An around the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao nodded in response. His masters instructions were symbolic, but everyone knew that Shang An didnt come here to look around the Cliff of Broken Hearts. After that, Jiang Hao asked Shang An if he would want to go out for a walk. Shang An didnt refuse. It was only when the two of them disappeared from sight that Ku Wu Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief. This person was truly extraordinary. They had heard of Shang Ans reputation. He possessed the Sages Heart and was a prodigy of the Clear Sky School. He was often compared in status and power to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. His importance was self-evident. As members of the demonic sect, they couldnt help but worry about someone like him. Jiang Hao walked along the riverside and occasionally provided information about the surroundings. He had been prepared for Shang Ans arrival many years ago, but he still didnt know how to face it. Shang Ans power far exceeded his expectations. It hadnt been like this before. Is there no one here? Shang An suddenly asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. There are few people in that direction toward the mountain peaks ahead. This was a secluded path. Occasionally, people walked through this path. But most of the time, it was deserted because the spiritual energy here was very light. Only people who wanted some privacy came here. Shang Ans aura of sainthood had already shone through, and he was doing it intentionally. Even if it was from far away, someone would definitely notice. They would leave as soon as possible. Shang An felt relieved. Have you seen me before? I have. Jiang Hao nodded. He had seen the real Shang An and understood his capabilities. It was remarkable that someone like him had not turned out evil. It was truly impressive. If it were him, he might not be as calm and generous as Shang An was at present. In that case, Ill take off my mask. Shang An placed his hand on the mask. Jiang Hao gazed at him and soon saw the grotesque face appear beneath the mask. For him, who was accustomed to fellow cultivators, it was quite shocking. Although he wouldnt show it, others might not react the same way. There would undoubtedly be murmurs and whispers in private. If one felt inferior and resentful, it would be the beginning of an irreversible disaster. When they came to their senses, they would realize that they had killed many people around them. It would be a path of no return. But Shang An didnt choose that path. Jiang Hao understood why Shang An liked the Charm Goddess. It was not because of her allure. That had no effect on him. It was because she never reacted to his face. She even liked how he looked. For Shang An, that was freeing. No wonder he had gone looking for her. Sometimes, Jiang Hao wondered what Shang An would have done if Jiang Hao had been strong enough to kill the Charm Goddess. When he was mining, he had banished her countless times but never managed to truly kill her. She was powerful, and someone had prepared a backup for her, which made it impossible to kill her. There was another question. If Shang An had rescued Charm Goddess, would he still provoke him? Would he kill her or not? If he did, would it make him an enemy of Shang An? Jiang Hao came to a conclusion. He just wanted to live a peaceful life. Did I scare you? Shang An asked apologetically. Jiang Hao was momentarily stunned. This person made him feel that Charm Goddess really didnt deserve a man like Shang An. No, Senior. He had been surprised, but he hadnt been scared. I was supposed to die. Shang An put his hand down from the mask. Back then, did I see you? Jiang Hao remained silent and didnt want to answer that question. I remember it was you, Shang An said. I begged you to save her. Jiang Hao still didnt speak. It was true that he had been begged, and Jiang Hao had agreed. But he only agreed to reassure Shang An. He had then sealed her away. There was no way he would actually save her. Shang An didnt speak but continued walking forward. Jiang Hao followed him. They climbed the mountain and finally sat on a large rock at the edge of the cliff. Thank you, Shang An suddenly said. Jiang Hao looked over with some surprise. You seem quite surprised, ShangAn said. Yes, a bit. Jiang Hao nodded. Why did you save me? Shang An asked earnestly. Because I wanted to, Jiang Hao said. Is there no other reason? Shang An asked. I just wanted you to live, Jiang Hao said calmly. Shanq An was a zood person, and what he had done had touched him. It was as simple as that. Shang An didnt press further on the matter and simply gazed ahead. Do you know why I wanted to thank you? he asked. I dont know. Jiang Hao shook his head. He hadnt thought about it. Shouldnt I be thanking the one who saved my life? Its been many years since then. I have been very ungrateful, said Shang An with a smile. You want to thank me because I saved your life? Jiang Hao looked at him in surprise. Actually, its more than that. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been taken away by my master, wouldnt have had my epiphany, and wouldnt be in my current realm, Shang An said seriously. I was unwilling to take that step. I hadnt seen you yet. Me? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Wasnt it because of the Charm Goddess? In his understanding, Shang An couldnt take that step because he was unwilling to let go of the Charm Goddess. But now, it seemed different. Yes. The reason I could join the Clear Sky School was because of you. So, I wanted to ask you why you did it and express my gratitude, Shang An said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I see. Jiang Hao nodded slightly. After a pause, Shang An said, I know you dont like Little Mei. Then, why did you want me to save her? Jiang Hao asked. I didnt have any grievances against you. You seemed like a very reliable person, Shang An said. Youre not someone who could be easily influenced by outsiders. Dont you feel resentment toward me? Jiang Hao asked. I did. Shang An nodded. I blamed you. But what right do I have to blame you? Without you, I would have died. Its just that sometimes I cant help but think, what if you had saved Little Mei instead.. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Breaking through to the Immortal Ascension Platform Chapter 729: Breaking through to the Immortal Ascension Platform Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shang An was still obsessed with the Charm Goddess. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised, but Shang An didnt blame others for his own obsession. He did what he believed was right and allowed others to do the same. Is it really worth using your life in exchange for her freedom? Jiang Hao asked. Shang An had almost lost his life in exchange for the Charm Goddess freedom. Shang An looked up at the sky and smiled. Of course, its worth it. Really? Jiang Hao still didnt understand. He didnt share Shang Ans thoughts and feelings. In his view, it wasnt worth it. Are you going to try to save her again? Jiang Hao asked. I cant get in anymore. Shang An shook his head and sighed. I cant enter the Corpse Realm anymore. The last time was my final chance. So, even if I had to risk my life, I wanted to save Little Mei, but in the end, I failed. He couldnt enter anymore? Jiang Hao was surprised. Was it due to his cultivation or his condition? It seemed to be an issue of his current state. Now, he was overflowing with momentum and on the brink of breaking through the Immortal Ascension Platform. The light of a sage illuminated all around him, and it couldnt be suppressed anymore. His only choice was to move upward. He couldnt go back down. Have you given up? Jiang Hao asked curiously. I havent, Shang An said while looking up. His voice was calm. I wont give up. I kicked her back into the cave, and that mountain disappeared, Jiang Hao said. Shang An hadnt seen what had happened after, but he should have been informed. I know. Shang An nodded. I always knew. Youve already been very kind. I also know you might have thought of giving her a chance. Little Mei loves causing trouble. I know you have been conflicted about everything until now. In the future, if you decide to take her life, Ill understand that there must be a reason. Ill understand. Jiang Hao looked at him and had a question he wanted to ask. If the Charm Goddess was somehow free, but she kept provoking other powerful individuals, what would Shang An do? Although he was curious, he didnt ask. Such things might not happen at all. There was no need to trouble Shang An with these thoughts or force him to provide answers. Feelings are truly complicated, Jiang Hao murmured. Yes, very complicated. But I truly like her, Shang An said. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, Do you have someone you like? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. What about someone youre close to? Shang An asked again. Close to? Jiang Hao turned to look at him. What defines being close? Spending time together, experiencing various feelings when you are with her, going out together, and noticing the changes in that person. Most importantly, being with her, even in silence, doesnt make you uncomfortable, Shang An said seriously. He spoke with a smile in his voice as if he recalled something joyful. Jiang Hao frowned as he could only think of one such person: a woman in a red and white dress. But he didnt think too much about it. He just lowered his head and remained silent. Shang An glanced at him but didnt bring up the topic again. The wind blew past. There was no sense of urgency. They both sat there and enjoyed the serenity. The wind ruffled Shang Ans black robe, and his calm voice was carried by the breeze. I may have made you uncomfortable just now. Just now? Jiang Hao asked. When I came to see you. It seemed like you dont like to draw attention, Shang An said apologetically. Thats true. It made me feel a bit uneasy. Jiang Hao nodded. If he attracted a lot of attention because of that, it would be troublesome. No one had paid attention to him before, but now they might. Although he could resolve it, it was still an unnecessary disaster. I didnt know. I thought it might make things easier for you later on, Shang An said. That was indeed true. Attention from a powerful figure could resolve many issues. However, there was still the risk of some ignorant ones trying to be reckless and trying something offensive. That would be unnecessary trouble. At first, I wanted to give you a gift, but now, it seems I cant give it to you directly. Shang An looked at Jiang Hao. If youre willing, I can still give it to you privately. Its a kind of powerful opportunity. It will attract quite some attention. Youll also be seen by many people. If I dont accept it, what will you do with it? Jiang Hao asked. Ill give it to the Heavenly Note Sect to use as they see fit. The amount one can comprehend will depend on individual aptitude, but it wont be as good as receiving it individually, Shang An said. He then waited for Jiang Haos decision. In truth, Jiang Hao didnt need the opportunity, but since Shang An wanted to give it to him, he couldnt refuse. Sometimes, gifts had to be accepted. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. Ill choose the latter option. Dont you find it to be a waste? Shang An seemed surprised. Jiang Hao shook his head. It wasnt a waste. It was the best option. If Han Ming could gain some understanding and get closer to being the top disciple, it would be even better. You are truly generous. Shang An stood up and looked at the sky. Im going now. Back to the Clear Sky School? Jiang Hao stood up. Yes. Im going back to cultivate and reach a realm where I can forcefully enter the Corpse Realm to save Little Mei as soon as possible. Shang Ans eyes were filled with determination. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. Shang An was still trying to find a way to save the Charm Goddess. Perhaps it wasnt that she was special, but rather, she had entered Shang Ans life when he was at his most vulnerable. After that, she had comforted him, and now, he couldnt let go of her. It was even more tragic that the Charm Goddess was sealed away, and the two were separated. Are you leaving now? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, right now. Ive met the people I wanted to see and asked the questions I needed to. I am now done. Its time to go. I cant stay in one place anymore, Shang An said with a smile. At that moment, the radiance emanating from him was exceptionally prominent. Jiang Hao had a strange feeling. Shang An was like a dazzling sun. Do you know that Im about to break through the Immortal Ascension Platform? Do you know what that means? Shang An looked at Jiang Hao. He shook his head. Then do you know whats in front of the Immortal Road? Shang Ans tone remained as calm as ever. The Immortal Ascension Stairway? Jiang Hao hesitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. The Immortal Ascension Stairway. Shang An took a step into the air. With a single step, the Immortal Ascension Stairway appeared beneath his feet. The Immortal Ascension Realm has a total of nine levels. The first eight are ordinary, Shang An said and took another few steps. He was now at the final level. Jiang Hao watched him in awe. At that moment, he felt as though Shang An was about to break through the Immortal Ascension Platform right in front of him.. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Opening the Immortal Road and Establishing Immortal Fate Chapter 730: Opening the Immortal Road and Establishing Immortal Fate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At that moment, Shang An was radiating a brilliant light. Jiang Hao watched in awe. The ninth level of the Immortal Ascension Stairway has its own name. Its called the Immortal Ascension Platform, Shang An said as he took a step onto the Immortal Ascension Platform. He stood there steadily. Ive spent over two hundred years here, nearly three hundred years. Now, Im over three hundred years old, and my Master tells me that I should have taken this step before I turned three hundred. It would have been better for me. He says I missed an opportunity. Shang An looked towards the sky. But for me, it doesnt make much of a difference. Maybe now is the most suitable time, he said. Jiang Hao watched as Shang An became even more radiant. After a while, Shang An took a slow step forward. Although it was a gentle step, when it landed, it shook the heavens and the earth. It was deafening. It was as if a hammer from the heavens had fallen onto the mountain. Crack! A crisp sound rang out as Shang Ans Immortal Ascension Platform began to crack. The cracks spread across the staircase, and then, with a loud crash, it shattered completely. The dust surged like it had encountered a fierce wind and then merged into Shang Ans body. A scorching aura radiated from him, and a blazing white light shot up into the sky. Boom! The light pierced the heavens and made waves throughout the entire Heavenly Note Sect. The worlds colors changed as rainbow clouds responded to the light. In an instant, the explosion of radiance swept across the surrounding mountains and rivers. Most of the people in the Heavenly Note Sect were unaware of what was happening. Jiang Hao was the one who felt and saw the most. He saw a path extending from beneath Shang Ans feet. Immortal energy spread throughout. This is called breaking through the Immortal Ascension Platform and using its power to reshape it into an Immortal Road, Shang An said to Jiang Hao. Then, he walked toward the sky without looking back. The path extended, and a powerful force met the sky. It seemed as though it was opening up and revealing the Immortal Road. Jiang Hao suddenly felt that he could become immortal as long as he followed Shang An right now. He had an inexplicable understanding of the Immortal Road at that moment. The light began to shine and extended further and further as if to encompass the entire land. At the same time, Baizhi in White Moon Lake also noticed the Immortal Road. She understood what was happening. The opportunity has come. Whether you can succeed or not depends entirely on you, said an ethereal voice in Baizhis ear. It was the Sect Masters voice. Ive been waiting for so many years! Baizhi was excited. She had been in this realm for a very long time. When the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator had emerged, she had felt hope, but she had lacked an opportunity. Now, that opportunity had arrived. In an instant, a burst of light exploded from Baizhi, and she soared into the sky. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion looked up at the sky. This was an opportunity, but it wasnt the right time for him. If a death hadnt happened ten years ago He clenched his fists as he thought about that and let it go again. Even if nothing had happened then, he wouldnt have caught up. This opportunity meant nothing to him. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, Bi Zhu walked with Qiao Yi. She had her hands behind her back and took large strides. Her main purpose for coming to the Heavenly Note Sect was to find Yin Zichen. She had really put a lot of effort into finding him. First, she informed the Mountain Sea Sword Sect about the information, and then she guessed that they might only want information and not him. After all, there was a peculiar relationship between the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and the Heavenly Note Sect. She wasnt entirely certain about this relationship, but she knew it existed. This way, there was a high probability that the Mountain Sea Sword Sect would choose to take only the information to avoid straining their relations. This provided her with the opportunity to redeem Yin Zichen. She had plenty of spirit stones, and if the Heavenly Note Sect wanted them, she would give them without hesitation. The Heavenly Note Sect had a good reputation in this regard, and so far, there were no reports of anyone being deceived. However, she needed to be prepared for an accident. She had to be prepared if the Mountain Sea Sword Sect wanted Yin Zichen. In that case, there was nothing she could do. Although she could try to compete with them, it would be too dangerous. Offending the Mountain Sea Sword Sect was not a wise choice. It was better to find another solution. Is he really here? Qiao Yi asked. Of course! said Bi Zhu. You received the cultivation technique, didnt you? Would I ever lie to you, Auntie Qiao? Qiao Yi nodded. The cultivation technique was indeed real, but she still couldnt fathom how the princess had obtained it. Ordinary people wouldnt have access to such things. Even the Heavenly Spirit Tribe members couldnt obtain it so easily. Boom! Suddenly, a beam of light shot into the sky. Intense radiance illuminated them. The light wasnt scorching. It was soothing. Whats happening? Do we have an opportunity? exclaimed Bi Zhu. Feeling that it was beneficial to her cultivation, she became excited. Soon, the beam of light opened up into a path. Immortal energy followed suit. Qiao Yi was astonished. She was unable to understand what was happening. She originally wanted to ask the princess but saw the young girl, who was once smiling, slowly become serious. Her excitement was replaced by shock. The shock was followed by regret. Whats wrong, Princess? Qiao Yi asked with concern. Bi Zhu stared at the path. Her face filled with disbelief. Auntie Qiao, we might have encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Qiao Yi looked toward the distant path. She didnt understand what it was. She was more concerned about the princess in front of her- Isnt that a good thing? What does it mean, Princess? Bi Zhu was anxious. She grasped Qiao Yis hand and stomped her foot. I cant hold onto it. Auntie Qiao, Ive come across a once-in-a-millennium opportunity, but I cant grasp it. Im still out of reach. Just give me another hundred years or even just eighty years, and I can seize this opportunity. Its an immortal chance that may not come for another thousands of years. Its slipping away just like that. Xie Dongnan was also nearby. He looked at the sky, where colorful clouds gathered. The Immortal Road was opening up. He couldnt help but laugh. If the elders of the sect see this scene, theyll cry. They never dreamed that Junior Brother Shang An could open the Immortal Road and bestow Immortal Fate. As long as you have a sufficient realm and enough reserves, you can ascend to immortality with him. He then looked at the others. Have any of you spent many years on the Immortal Ascension Stairway without making any progress? Immortal Fate has come. The others looked at each other in confusion. Who could possibly spend years on the Immortal Ascension Stairway? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If you miss this opportunity, youll be missing a once-in-a-millennium Immortal Fate. You may never encounter it again in your lifetime. You might not feel it now, but once you step onto the Immortal Ascension Stairway, youll realize what youve missed today. The ones who would suffer the most are those who have just entered the Immortal Ascension Stairway. They have to watch the opportunity slip away before their eyes. Xie Dongnan laughed heartily and then walked toward the Immortal Road. A young woman felt uneasy as she watched Xie Dongnan leave. What if Senior Brother ascends to immortality and abandons us? The others were speechless. Among them, Feng Wei looked in the direction of the Immortal Road, where the Heavenly Note Sect was located. When had his sect become so extraordinary? Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Demoness: If You Were The One In Love With The Charm Goddess Chapter 731: Demoness: If You Were The One In Love With The Charm Goddess Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stood on a mountaintop and sensed the changes around him. He could feel that this was a remarkable opportunity, far from a regular advancement. This kind of thing was rare and elusive. Shang An had shown it to him personally. Hes so confident. Can I also become an immortal? Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly and activated his divine power, the Clear and Pure Heart. After that, he began to study the Immortal Road. Although it had no immediate use for him, it would be valuable in the future. Immortality was still far from his grasp, and he couldnt comprehend it yet, but by recording these experiences, he would have numerous insights when he reached that realm. In an instant, he immersed himself in it and saw things that were beyond his expectations and too mysterious to articulate. He couldnt understand it, but he could remember it. At that moment, four beams of light rose into the sky alongside Shang An. Jiang Hao didnt see it, and even if he had, he wouldnt understand, as this realm was as dark as the night to him. It showed him nothing. He couldnt understand or even witness it clearly. At this time, the entire Heavenly Note Sect was bathed in the Sages light, and many people felt enlightened. Han Ming, in particular, experienced a sudden enlightenment. Outside, Qiao Yi asked, Princess, are you alright? The princess was crying. Large teardrops rolled down her cheeks. The optimistic Bi Zhu was deeply affected by the missed opportunity. Such a chance was slipping through her fingers, and no matter what she did, the opportunity wouldnt linger. What made her even more frustrated was that four people obtained the chance. Seeing others succeed was even more painful than losing it herself. For a moment, she regretted coming here. If she hadnt come, she wouldnt have to watch the opportunity slip through her fingertips. She finally calmed down after a while. Since we missed it, we cant have come in vain. At the very least, lets feel the Immortal Fate and solidify our cultivation. Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief. She was glad the princess had come to terms with it. Qiao Yi didnt understand what she had missed today. This wasnt an ordinary opportunity. There had only been three occurrences in recorded history of an Immortal Fate being invoked, and this was the fourth. She encountered it but missed it. No one else was as unfortunate as she was at this moment. After three days, Bi Zhu gazed at the sky as the Immortal Road was about to close. At the last moment, one of the people who had previously ascended seemed to be rejected by the Immortal Road and was suppressed. They fell back. They werent harmed. The Sages light protected them. They failed? But why? Bi Zhu was astonished. The person was highly likely to succeed. Regardless of their realm or their foundation, they were exceptional. They werent the first or the second among the four. Both of them should have succeeded, so why did they fail? Inside the Heavenly Note Sect, Mu Longyu knelt on the ground and expressed his gratitude to the heavens. If not for Shang An, he would have been injured. Are you alright? Mi Lingyue ran over to him. Im fine. I got to set foot on the Immortal Road, Mu Longyu said. But why did you fail? Mi Lingyue also couldnt understand. Mu Longyu smiled wryly. Success or failure depends on fate. Their strength was still formidable. Once they returned to their sea region, they would join forces as the Twelve Heavenly Kings. With one less king, the power of their alliance was weakened. Of course, within their respective domains, their strength was still outstanding. The fortune of a Heavenly King was something many people desired, but with benefits came disadvantages. It was only natural. I didnt expect to encounter such an opportunity, Mi Lingyue said as she gazed up at the sky. Yeah. Its truly remarkable, and those three individuals are very fortunate. Mu Longyu sighed. Who are they? Mi Lingyue asked. There was Baizhi from the Heavenly Note Sect, a disciple of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, and a disciple from the Clear Sky School, Mu Longyu said. He could sense that these people would find it challenging to take the final step, but with Immortal Fate, everything was different. Everyone could succeed. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and imprinted the Immortal Markings into his memory through his understanding. Besides this, his Mountain Sea Seal also improved and gained more power and sealing techniques. It became even more potent. When the Immortal Fate dissipated, he awakened from his meditation. It was nighttime, and the starry sky was shining brightly. The wind was calm, and the moon was clear. There were no beams of light rising into the sky and no colorful clouds of radiance. It all seemed like a beautiful dream. However, his body had indeed undergone changes. He had memorized the Immortal Road, which would make his path much easier in the future. Although his understanding wasnt solidified, and he might forget some of it, it would be enough. Even if he forgot, he wouldnt lose much. This was the reward Shang An had given him. Its truly remarkable. It was just like a portion that was left aside just for him. If Shang An were to give him the entire Immortal Fate, it would provide a complete Immortal Fate, nearly ensuring his success on the Immortal Road. This made him doubt whether the favor he had done for Shang An was even worth so much in return. Indeed, its quite remarkable, said a calm voice from behind him. Jiang Hao was startled and quickly turned around. He saw a red and white figure that had appeared suddenly. She sat on a chair. Where there had been no chairs before, a set of chairs had appeared, along with a tea set on the table. Greetings, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Hong Yuye placed the teacup on the table. Make some tea. Jiang Hao went to prepare the tea. However, when he took out the tea leaves, her icy gaze fell upon him and made his scalp tingle. He promptly changed to a more expensive tea, but the icy gaze was even more apparent. It wasnt until he took out the last batch of the Red Azure Tea leaves that the cold gaze finally disappeared. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He didnt dare to oppose her. Did Shang An say anything to you? He asked me why I saved him and then thanked me, said Jiang Hao. Why did you save him? she asked. Because I wanted to. Did he blame you for not saving that Charm Goddess? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. He resents it a lot, but I am me, and he is him. He can be himself, but I have to make my own choice. He understands that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hong Yuye looked at him intently. What about you? Would you be so understanding if it was you in his place? Senior, what are you saying? Jiang Hao didnt understand what exactly she was asking. Was it about gratitude or letting go? If you were in his place and were in love with a Charm Goddess. Lets say you wanted to free her, but Shang An comes in the middle and saves your life but leaves the Charm Goddess behind. Would you be understanding toward him? she asked curiously. She had a steady aura as she stared at the person in front of her and waited for an answer.. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: What Task Did The Demoness Assign Him? Chapter 732: What Task Did The Demoness Assign Him? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao frowned at the question. After thinking for a while, he shook his head. I cannot answer that question. Why not? Hong Yuye asked. Because I cannot imagine myself liking the Charm Goddess, Jiang Hao said. In that case, imagine if it was someone you liked, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao thought for a moment but ultimately had no answer. With the Gu Poison inside him, he couldnt answer such questions. But he wouldnt let such a situation come to pass. Jiang Haos silence didnt invite further questions from Hong Yuye. Soon, the tea was brewed, and its fragrance filled the air. Jiang Hao poured a cup for Hong Yuye and another for himself before sitting down. What are your thoughts on seeing such a genius? Hong Yuye asked. Ive never thought that a person could shine so brightly, Jiang Hao said and sighed. In this world, there is no shortage of geniuses, nor of people who have potential. The world is vast, and there is always someone better. Its important not to be lazy or get riled up over trivial matters. Hong Yuye, who was about to drink her tea, was surprised. When you see someone so outstanding, your first thought is to be more cautious? Jiang Hao didnt understand her. Wasnt that the right way to think? Is there no part of you that wants to challenge them and prove yourself superior in your heart? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Why should he compete? Making a show was unnecessary. If someone were to envy him and interfere, it would only cause trouble. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. How old are you? Im not young anymore, Jiang Hao said a little regretfully. When he said that, a cold sensation extended over him. Thirty-five, he said hurriedly. Hong Yuye put down her teacup and looked up at the sky. You dont have any aspirations. Dont you want to leave behind a brilliant legacy in the cultivation world? Jiang Hao took a sip of his tea and shook his head. Not everyone has to shine so brightly. Everybody has their own way. Its good enough. I dont have grand ambitions. This way of life is already the best for me. Hong Yuye looked at him intently. Jiang Hao continued to drink his tea. He drank every last bit so that it was worth the ten thousand spirit stones he had spent on this tea. Jiang Hao felt a change in his body. The imprints of the Immortal Road, which he couldnt remember before, were gradually solidifying. He didnt dare to think too much and focused on consolidating his cultivation. For some reason, these previously elusive ideas were unexpectedly becoming stable. When he woke up, the sky was getting brighter. The sun was about to rise. Standing on the edge of the cliff was a person. A gentle breeze tousled her long hair, and the hem of her robe swayed with the wind. Jiang Hao walked over to see what she was looking at. When he looked down, he saw a breathtaking forest. Have you completed the task I assigned you? Hong Yuye asked. Its almost done, Jiang Hao said immediately. He didnt remember what the task was, but saying he was almost done was the best course of action. Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao and smiled. How close is almost? It means weve received some information but need to confirm it, Jiang Hao said. Information? What kind of information? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao racked his brain and tried to remember what task Hong Yuye had given him. Besides finding the person behind the secret stone tablet, he couldnt think of anything else. Did you already buy the September Spring? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao didnt understand why she was asking him that. Hadnt he already bought the September Spring? After thinking for a moment, he sighed and said, Yes, almost. Hong Yuye chuckled and then walked down the mountain. Shang An initially didnt want to provide this opportunity. Was it something you requested? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Why did you do that? Hong Yuye asked. To better help you with the flower. If its just me, I would attract too much attention, and it might bring trouble, said Jiang Hao. Youre too cautious for your own good, Hong Yuye said. Being cautious is always a good thing, Jiang Hao softly said. He didnt need to fight desperately or compete for opportunities, nor did he need to make enemies over them. That didnt suit him. Living a normal life was the best option for him now. The future was full of possibilities. Jiang Hao hesitated. Were Shang Ans actions impressive? Very impressive. Hong Yuye nodded. He did something that no one had ever thought of. He opened the Immortal Road and offered the hope of ascending to immortality to others. Those who ascend the Immortal Platform will have a seventy percent chance of success, provided they have enough foundation. Jiang Hao was astonished. A seventy percent chance of success was considered extremely high. In normal circumstances, even a thirty percent success rate was impressive. This showed just how significant this opportunity was. Will the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment provide such an opportunity? he asked. Hong Yuye shook her head. She has the qualifications, but its not guaranteed. Timing, location, and people are all crucial. Jiang Hao didnt expect it to be like this. It was indeed an incredibly rare opportunity. Those who missed out on it would truly regret it. Fortunately, he was still far from ascending to the Immortal Ascension Platform. How many people succeeded this time? he asked. Because he had been immersed in meditation, he didnt know the details. Even if he had seen everything, he might not have understood it. Four people obtained the opportunity, but only three of them succeeded. Hong Yuye walked slowly by the riverside, and Jiang Hao followed. They walked step by step and faced the gentle sunlight. Who succeeded, and who failed? Jiang Hao asked. Were there so many strong individuals in the Heavenly Note Sect? He had no idea. The first to react was Baizhi from your sect, the second was someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, the third was an overseas Heavenly King, and the fourth was from the Clear Sky School. Among these four, the Heavenly King failed, Hong Yuye said. It seemed like there was nothing to worry about. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. He realized that only one person from the Heavenly Note Sect had obtained the opportunity. He didnt know the members of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, and he had no information about the Clear Sky School. However, he recognized quite a few of the overseas Heavenly Kings. Besides King Hai Luo, who else was here? Why did he fail? Jiang Hao asked. Was it because he lacked sufficient foundation? Hong Yuye shook her head. It was due to the Heavenly Kings fortune. The fortune of the Heavenly Kings is shared among the twelve kings. Although it seems divided, it is a whole. When one of them tries to ascend, its like facing the pressure of all twelve. Thats why he failed.. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Ill Luck Can Also Target You Chapter 733: Ill Luck Can Also Target You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Heavenly Kings Fortune? Jiang Hao looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. He had always thought that the Heavenly Kings Fortune would bring significant benefits and hadnt considered it might affect ascension to higher realms. So why did so many people pursue Heavenly Kings Fortune if that was the case? You dont think its a good thing? Hong Yuye asked. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. I think it has some major limitations. Heavenly Kings Fortune is a unique path. Its not a matter of limitation. Its just that an unconventional path always comes with a price, Hong Yuye said calmly. Any kind of gift comes with a price, Jiang Hao said in understanding. He just needed some time to think about it. Jiang Hao asked, If only one of the twelve Heavenly Kings remains, can they still ascend the Immortal Path? No. Hong Yuye shook her head. Why? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye did not answer immediately. It seemed she didnt want to answer such a direct question. Perhaps it was because one person still had to bear the pressure of all twelve, or perhaps it was because if it wasnt all twelve, ascension was simply impossible. After thinking for a while, Jiang Hao realized that it could be one of these two reasons. When they neared his wooden house, he asked, How can the Twelve Heavenly Kings ascend now? Hong Yuye looked at the fish swimming in the river. To ascend, they need to break free from Heavenly Kings Fortune, or all twelve must encounter an extraordinary opportunity at the same time. Or As she said this, she looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Or what? he asked. Hong Yuye said, Or find someone who comprehends Immortal Intent, possesses Heavenly Kings Fortune, and seems to have detached themselves from the other Heavenly Kings. Provide this person with a unique opportunity to ascend, and they can carry the other eleven to ascend together. Hao was surprised by this revelation. He questioned why thev would do this. Hong Yuye did not provide further explanation. Was it really worth it to do it this way? The complete opportunity for ascension was probably what Shang An was going to offer him. If he shared this opportunity with others, more people might become Immortals and advance to higher realms. That would be better for his sect if he decided to do it that way. So, was such an opportunity valuable? Jiang Hao thought of an idea. Even the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was not a surefire way to obtain an ascension opportunity. It showed how rare and precious these opportunities were. The Twelve Heavenly Kings wish for ascension was not an easy task. Surprisingly, Heavenly King Hai Luo had a greater advantage, especially because he had detached himself from Heavenly Kings Fortune. Jiang Hao thought about the issue and remembered Hong Yuyes earlier explanation. Perhaps Hai Luo was looking to detach himself from the other Heavenly Kings and comprehend Immortal Intent. He was perplexed. Did the Heavenly Kings genuinely have such a wish? The appraisal did not provide him with an answer. However, there were some things that appraisal couldnt detect. Heavenly King Hai Luos main reason was to save Mao Anxian, and thats what the appraisal revealed. Perhaps I should mention it to him and then appraise it again to be sure. He wasnt particularly concerned about this issue. If he had the time, he would check it out. Have you found anything useful lately? Hong Yuye asked on the way. Jiang Hao thought about it. The Corpse Realm Flower is about to bloom. Hong Yuye didnt react to this news. Jiang Hao didnt know what to say, as he hadnt done much in the past six months. Apart from the information about the Corpse Realm Flower, he had received no other information. Shang An also didnt bring any useful information. There had been no gatherings at all. After a moments pause, he said, Because of Shang Ans matter, the gathering might happen soon. Whenever a major event occurred, Dan Yuan called for a gathering. According to Hong Yuye, these opportunities were extremely scarce, and those interested would pay attention. This would initiate trading. This meeting might provide an opportunity to ask about Miao Anxian, as he still had one reward left to use. He had visited Heavenly Stele Mountain and comprehended some things about it, but he didnt know if it would have any impact in the future. There were still many things to learn. Hong Yuye remained silent, and they arrived at the wooden house. They walked into the courtyard. Jiang Hao was a bit concerned. If the spirit beast and Xiao Li were inside, it wouldnt be good. Luckily, the two of them had gone somewhere else. Hong Yuye leaned down to caress the leaves at the side of the path and then requested a bowl of water to water the flower herself. Jiang Hao obliged. How long have you been growing the flower for? Hong Yuye asked. For more than sixteen years, Jiang Hao said. He had obtained the seed when he was eighteen, and now he was thirty-five. Upon careful thought, he realized he had been growing that particular flower for a long time, and he had known the woman in front of him for a long time as well. In these years, he felt he had been quite busy, and the first eighteen years had seemed like a childs play. Likewise, the speed of his advancement was remarkably fast. In seventeen years, he had advanced from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Return to Void Realm. Now, he was in the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. The advancement to other realms wouldnt take so long. However, with such rapid progress, it was easy to lose oneself. Seventeen years from Lifeblood Refinement Realm to the Golden Core Realm? Hong Yuye turned to look at the man behind her. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Yes. When you have time, you can look into the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, said Hong Yuye. Why do you say that, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye got up and smiled charmingly. Sometimes its not that you go after ill luck. It could be that unlucky things can also target you. Her figure gradually disappeared. A short while later, Jiang Hao frowned and muttered to himself, What did she mean by that? Whats wrong with the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Im targeted by unlucky things? That couldnt be possible. He didnt possess anything unusual. If he was targeted, it would have happened long ago. Is it because I went to the Blood Pool last time? If there was something unusual, it was that the Blood Pool saw the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. So did its presence trigger something and it locked onto him? But how could such a fierce creature target a person? Unless Jiang Hao took out the sealed fragment of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. It had a possibility of awakening the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl that had been dormant for eons. He began sensing the part that was still missing from the bead. By doing this, he might also become a target himself. The likelihood of this was high, so what should he do? After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Hao decided to find a suitable time to enter the Blood Pool and see if he could send the fragment out through the pool. He could also send it to Gu Jin. This way, he could free himself from any potential consequences, and he could keep an eye on it in the future. After all, it was in his vicinity, and he couldnt afford any issues. Jiang Hao continued to cultivate in the courtyard. He had gained some insights from Shang Ans ascension. His state of mind underwent significant changes, and he needed to immerse himself in it to continue comprehending it. Several days later, in mid-April, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. The gathering was scheduled to begin at midnight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After more than half a year, it was finally time. He had to decide whether to investigate the Corpse Realm. If he really did, he might find out what consequences the steles revelation would bring. It would also allow him to understand how Shang Ans ascension might affect the surroundings. Other than that, things seemed to be going well. There wasnt anything that required his attention, except for the attitude of the overseas people toward Smiling San Sheng. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: An Extra Person at the Gathering Chapter 734: An Extra Person at the Gathering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet right on time. As soon as he arrived, he was a little surprised. Unlike the previous times, the number of people had changed. Before, it was Gui, Liu, Xing, Senior Dan Yuan, and him. This time, there was an extra person. Her username was Zhang. She seemed different from Gui. She was more dignified and composed. He just glanced at her once. He had worked hard to build a mysterious identity, so he couldnt look around boldly. It seemed that the other person was also a little surprised to see him. Jiang Hao didnt know if this person had been there from the beginning or had just joined. He hadnt had time to check the stone tablet in the past few days, so he wasnt sure. After everyone gathered, they respectfully greeted Senior Dan Yuan. It seems that Friend Zhang has come out of seclusion, Senior Dan Yuan said to Zhang with a smile. Thank you for your concern, Senior. This time, it went quite smoothly, Zhang said politely. Jiang Hao felt strange because the way she spoke seemed a bit formal. Gui was much more casual. She could ask anything, and the gathering was better off with her in it. He also realized that Zhang had been there all along, but she had been in seclusion for some years and had just come out. He had no idea what kind of person she was or which sect she belonged to. He decided to watch and see how things unfolded. It seemed that the other person was also curious about him but hadnt found the right time to speak. Do any of you have questions about your cultivation? Senior Dan Yuan asked the group. Senior, I have a question, Zhang said. In recent years, Ive been reading about the sages and their writings in the Book Pavilion and found that some people entered the Dao through writing. Its quite unusual. Did they enter the Dao through insight, or was there some other power in the writings? If its through insight, why did they write it down so specifically? If its the latter, can I learn it? You cannot learn it. This book is not the same as that book. It was written with the power of mountains and rivers, and the words are rooted in profound Dao methods. To comprehend the heavens and the earth and understand the Dao patterns, one can walk this unique path, Senior Dan Yuan said. Is it impossible to learn because it doesnt exist anymore? Zhang asked. If it were in the past, it would indeed be difficult to answer, but now I can provide some insight, Senior Dan Yuan said. Someone once opened this path, and then it was closed. Why? Gui suddenly asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He had guessed the answer. Because it would affect all the clans, Senior Dan Yuan said. Others were puzzled but didnt ask further. This was no longer a matter of cultivation. Once there were no cultivation issues, Senior Dan Yuan turned to everyone. Ive heard that there have been sightings of pages of the sage in the west. Have any of you heard about it? If you have information about the whereabouts of the pages, please inform me. Can we exchange them for Snow God Pills? Gui asked. In theory, perhaps not. But if you have the pages, then perhaps we can come to an understanding, said Dan Yuan. Gui was somewhat disappointed but not hopeless. Ive heard some information from overseas. The people of the Astronomical Academy are searching for a certain great sage, which might be related to the pages of the sage, Liu said. The Bright Moon Sect has a copy of the page, but its of no use. It seems we need the actual pages. Each time the pages appear, they are unique in some way, Xing said. Jiang Hao didnt say anything because he had no idea what those pages were. This was a gathering with such a wide range of knowledge, and he couldnt contribute to the conversation. Being introverted was the best cover for him for now. At that point, Senior Dan Yuan said, I heard that theres a chance to achieve immortality. Do any of you have any information? Everyone was surprised. Immortality? Liu was quite curious. What kind of Immortality is it? Opening the path to Immortality, Senior Dan Yuan said. The Immortal Road. Everyone looked at each other. Ive only heard of that happening just three times in historical records. The most recent one was when the Human Emperor broke through the Immortal Ascension Platform. The previous two times couldnt be confirmed. They were thought to be just legends. It happened for the fourth time? Zhang was surprised. Thats right. According to the records, its not very difficult to achieve immortality when you encounter such opportunities, Xing said in awe. Such opportunities were extremely rare. It was not only a matter of the vastness of the world but also a matter that spanned eras. So, the fact that it appeared now made them all feel amazed. However, the more they talked, the sadder Gui became. I heard it happened in the southern region. Senior Dan Yuan looked at Jing and Gui. Jing remained indifferent, but Gui looked dejected. Gui said nothing, but the fact that she was here indicated that she knew something. So, everyone looked at her. It happened at the Heavenly Note Sect. Gui sighed. Shang An broke through to the Immortal Ascension Platform and opened the Immortal Road. She only mentioned the event, but she didnt say she had experienced it. She looked at Jing and the other four. Since Jing was not there, did the others miss it too? She felt relieved. If Jing had obtained the opportunity, she would have cried. However, her words shocked the others. It happened in the Heavenly Note Sect?! Liu exclaimed. It was Shang An? Was that why he was traveling? The Clear Sky School seems generous. So thats it. It was no wonder the Clear Sky School had such a major commotion, said Xing. What happened? Gui asked. Jiang Hao also wanted to ask, but he found it hard to speak up. Fortunately, the gathering had Gui. Xing laughed. Just a couple of days ago, countless elders from the Clear Sky School, from the Sect Master down to the ordinary elders, were all frustrated and angry. At first, I didnt understand what had happened, but now it seems it was because Shang An had opened the Immortal Road. Its no wonder those people were frustrated. Back then, Shang Ans master practically begged them to accept his talented disciple, but they refused. Now, Shang An has achieved a breakthrough and opened the path to immortality. They could have been the master to such an outstanding disciple, but they had refused. Shang An was a legendary figure. Clearly, the Clear Sky Schools elders suffered a blow. Jiang Hao sighed. Back then, Shang Ans master had barged into the Clear Sky School and begged them to accept Shang An as their disciple, but they had rejected him. Now, Shang An had opened the Immortal Road. Many people were regretful for not accepting him before. Zhang listened attentively. She felt confused. Besides the path to Immortality, she couldnt understand anything else. Shang An and the events at Clear Sky School were all unknown to her. However, she noticed that Jing, who was beside her, also couldnt understand, so it seemed that he had limited knowledge too. If a person was silent all the way, it only meant they didnt know anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She thought that Jing wasnt as exceptional as she had thought. To learn more about the situation, she needed to wait and see. Since there was a new person, it was important to understand his value and his abilities. Of course, it was also essential to showcase her own value, as it would make negotiations smoother. However, the top priority was to figure out what had happened with Shang An. She had been in seclusion for over a decade, but it felt like a century had passed outside.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Gui, Are You Kidding Me? Chapter 735: Gui, Are You Kidding Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation During the gathering, Jiang Hao listened to Xing attentively. He was indeed curious about the matter concerning Shang An. Legendary figures like him remained legendary even in gatherings. Since his masters intrusion into the Clear Sky School, Shang An had been on their radar. They thought he would remain quiet for a while and then make a startling breakthrough. But they never expected him to keep surprising them. This time, the opportunity had left them all stunned. Im curious about something, Gui said. Did Shang Ans master ever visit the Bright Moon Sect in the past? Everyone turned to Xing. He was momentarily speechless. He genuinely didnt know about this. If it had happened, only the seniors guarding the gate would know. But since it didnt become a major issue, either nothing had happened, or it was hushed up. If it was the latter They were in trouble. But who else would know? Even if someone did know, they wouldnt dare to speak of it. Jiang Hao kept a low profile and didnt pay too much attention. When the path opened, how many people obtained the opportunity? Liu asked Gui. Four. There was Baizhi of the Heavenly Note Sect, Zhuge Jin from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, Xie Dongnan from the Clear Sky School, and Heavenly King Mu Longyu. However, the Heavenly King failed, and I dont know why, Gui said. It seems to be related to the Heavenly Kings Fortune. Its indeed because of the Heavenly Kings Fortune, said Zhang. I remember its mentioned in the books. Heavenly Kings Fortune helps one to become a king, but it also limits them. The more they use it, the more difficult it is to ascend. Even with the Immortality Road, its still challenging to become an immortal. Jiang Hao thought that he could have continued in the explanation regarding the Heavenly Kings Fortune, but it seemed that others were roughly aware of it. Senior Dan Yuan would know the details. However, he was surprised that Zhuge Jin was one of the people who obtained the opportunity. The others nodded slightly but didnt delve into further discussion. Senior Dan Yuan looked at Gui and said, This information can be exchanged for a small reward. Ill save it and ask for a Snow God Pill later, Gui said. Senior Dan Yuan smiled and nodded. No one was surprised. Gui had a particular fondness for Snow God Pills. Jiang Hao couldnt help but envy her. How many of those had she consumed? No other major sects had as many as she did. Senior Dan Yuan didnt have any more tasks to assign, so it was time for the exchange. Zhang, who had been paying attention to Jing, was a bit surprised that he was negotiating directly with Senior Dan Yuan. In gatherings, people only considered trading with Senior Dan Yuan when no one else would take the task. It seemed that she had underestimated him. If he wasnt knowledgeable, he wouldnt be sitting here. I want external and internal information said Dan Yuan. What about just general information? Jiang Hao asked. Thats alright too, but I might also not provide direct answers to your questions, said Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao agreed. He quietly listened. The more he listened, the more he learned. For example, Zhangs location was in the west. That would give him a general idea of the situation in the West. If she was from the north, it would be even better. Zhang could understand that Jing had completed Senior Dan Yuans task. She also roughly realized that Jing and Gui were probably somewhere in the south because everyone had looked at them when asked about the Immortal Road. As for the details, she needed to continue to gather more information. I want to find someone, Zhang hesitated and said, There was someone who left the Astronomical Academy with a certain book. I want to find this person. I dont know who this person is specifically, but they took a book left by a great senior. Its called the Ancient and Modern Book. You were looking for someone? Gui was taken aback. She instinctively looked at Jing. Xing and Liu also looked at him. Why are you looking at meg Jiang Hao reitf helpless. What did this have to do with him? Even Zhang was surprised. Why was everyone looking at Jing? Soon, everyone turned away from him, and they all agreed to inform each other if they had any information. Once they confirmed that there were no more trades to discuss, Gui said excitedly, Recently, a lot has been happening in the southern region. The Grand Earth Emperor has been completely silent, with no news of him whatsoever. However, his aura is continuously rising. The Blackheaven Sect is receiving the blessings of the earth. It is likely to become a major sect. Liu sighed. The Xuanyuan Sword and the Grand Earth Emperor have both fallen silent. This is actually a good thing for other sects. Otherwise, it would easily lead to conflicts. But even so, some people will still be dissatisfied, and the Blackheaven Sect probably wont have it easy. Jiang Hao understood that some people would rather harm themselves than allow others to achieve merits. They would constantly challenge others. Besides the Grand Earth Emperor, theres something else you all need to be aware of, Gui said. The End of All Things has been acting up. It seems they are about to find the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. They are getting close to the Heavenly Note Sect. At her words, everyone became more serious. Senior Dan Yuan then turned to Jing. Friend Jing, have you been paying attention to this? The others also followed suit, and Zhang looked puzzled. From her observations, this individual seemed to have average knowledge, so why was he being asked about such an important matter? When did they start discussing such unlucky items in the gathering? Jiang Hao hesitated and thought about what Hong Yuye had told him. Finally, he said, The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is about to appear. The entire group was stunned. It was too sudden. Why? Gui was the first to ask. Everyone was relieved that they had Gui in the gathering to ask the hard questions. Jiang Hao remained silent. Could he reveal that he was being targeted? Senior Dan Yuan asked, Friend Jing, do you have any plans? Jiang Hao replied respectfully, In a few days, I plan to go and check it out. Zhang was frozen in place. What did they mean? Everyone knew about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and some even knew it might manifest. But this person was talking about checking it out personally. Did this mean he knew where it was, and he could observe it up close? What had happened in the past decade? Furthermore, Jing didnt seem as weak and insignificant as she had thought. He was somewhat formidable. So, when he had been quiet earlier, it wasnt because he had limited knowledge. It was only because he didnt care for simple matters. Zhang felt that she had misunderstood him entirely. Those who attended the gathering were not weak. They were powerful individuals. However, discussing such ill-fated items was a bit too much. At that point, Gui noticed that Zhang was perplexed. Zhang, I know you just arrived. There are some things we havent been able to explain to you. Ill tell you everything later. Can you give me a brief overview? Zhang asked. Oh? An overview? Gui thought for a moment. Do you know about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Nine Nether? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ive heard of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Ive never heard of the Nine Nether. The Nine Nether is a monstrous entity created by the Fallen Immortal Clan. It was the reason for the war declared by the Human Emperor. These two terrifying items are both in his hands. Furthermore, I think the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is within his sight right now. Zhang was speechless. Gui, are you kidding me? Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: This Era Has Abandoned Me Chapter 736: This Era Has Abandoned Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The private conversation between Gui and Zhang did not take up much time at the gathering. Jiang Hao welcomed this development, as it would help improve his impression in the eyes of others. Otherwise, there would be many unfounded speculations and he might be exposed. However, with various events adding to his image, things would be much better. In the beginning, he had gone to great lengths to cultivate the image of a reclusive, powerful, and mysterious individual, which had made things easier for him today. Zhang had just come out of seclusion, and she didnt know anything about him. The others, especially Gui, had asked some probing questions in the beginning, but that was not the case now. Having someone explain his situation would improve his image in Zhangs eyes. But listening to it felt a bit embarrassing because he knew that he wasnt as remarkable as they made him out to be. Many times, he had only been fortunate to achieve certain things. In reality, he was much weaker than the others at the gathering. What do you plan to do if the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl cant be sealed? Xing asked. The only person at the gathering who had actually come into contact with the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was Jiang Hao. He was also the only one with any experience with these kinds of dangerous items. Since he had the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, it was possible that only he could handle the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The others were curious, including Zhang, and wanted to know what his plans were. She knew too little and needed to listen attentively. Dont look at me What can I even do? Jiang Hao felt helpless. Finally, he shook his head. This wasnt something he could control. The others understood his situation well. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was not something ordinary. It was incredibly challenging to seal it, let alone possess it. The difficulty was beyond their imagination. We should try to hinder The End of All Things. I heard that some members of the Saint Bandits have arrived overseas. We can provide them with information, and maybe they will take some action, said Liu. Gui and Xing also agreed to help pass on the information to hinder The End of All Things. That was all they could do. As for the monstrous item itself, it would depend on Jing as he had said he would go in to investigate. Zhang didnt say anything. She really didnt know what was going on. Once they had settled that matter. Xing mentioned that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had already set off. To the west? Liu suddenly asked. Xing nodded. Jiang Hao was curious about how Liu knew about the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment going to the West. He then realized it was likely related to Xings mission. He also mentioned something about a Moon Wheel. Did Chu Jie go to the west for the Moon Wheel? Jiang Hao didnt know what the Moon Wheel was. Unfortunately, Gui didnt ask. Zhang felt like she was out of touch with the world of cultivation. She had never heard of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, the Grand Earth Emperor, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and the Nine Nether. These were not unfamiliar terms. They were legendary items. People rarely mentioned them during normal conversations, and even when they did, few knew much about them. But now, it seemed like the gathering treated these topics casually as if they were simple matters. What had happened in the world of cultivation to make her feel so out of place? The discussion continued with a focus on The End of All Things, the Grand Earth Emperor, and the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. It was said that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was entering the mortal world and would re-emerge. It would mark the day of their ascension to immortality. Reportedly, she had left alone. After some time, the gathering concluded with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. When Jiang Hao woke up, he took out a notebook and started recording the key points of the gathering: Senior Dan Yuan mentioned the pages of an ancient book in the West. A new participant, Zhang, seems to have extensive knowledge of various documents and is considered a formidable individual from the West. Xing was searching for Zhang to find something related to the Moon Wheel, while Zhang was looking for someone in possession of an ancient and modern book. Requested information from Senior Dan Yuan about the Corpse Realm and told him that the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was about to manifest. On that note, I need to visit the Blood Pool. The rest of the topics about the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and The End of All Things were not explicitly recorded, as they didnt seem to be very important. After recording the information, Jiang Hao put the book away. I wonder if there are any other individuals besides Zhang. He could have asked, but he didnt want to ruin the image of a reclusive individual that he had built. He would have to address that later. For now, the new information had stumped Zhang, so she might not probe too much into his business. After that, Jiang Hao closed his eyes to rest and conserve his energy. In a few days, he would confirm the status of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and continue with his days. The opening of the Corpse Realm didnt concern him. The next day, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden with the spirit beast. During this period, the entire sect had been relatively quiet, likely because of the opportunities brought by Shang An. Many had secluded themselves to cultivate. There wasnt much movement around. At noon, while Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs, the spirit beast was engaged in an animated conversation with Xiao Li. Cheng Chou was busy with his tasks. Suddenly, a communication talisman flew in front of Jiang Hao. It was a message from the Lawless Tower. Its been a while since I last visited. I wonder what this is about. Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. He talked to Cheng Chou and then walked toward the Lawless Tower. Xiao Li asked if she should prepare his lunch, but Jiang Hao quickly declined. Xiao Lis lunches were something he could eat, but she had a habit of sometimes offering her own lunch to him. Fortunately, it wasnt usually poisoned and was quite close by, so there was no need to worry. A short while later, in front of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao saw two people at the gates: a man and a woman with formidable auras. Is that Mi Lingyue and Mu Longyu? When Jiang Hao saw them, he was surprised that they were planning to enter the Lawless Tower. He realized that they had detected his arrival. Jiang Hao was a bit concerned, but he didnt let it show. He walked over and greeted them with a polite bow. Greetings, Seniors. Friend Jiang, no need to be so formal, Mu Longyu said with a smile. At that moment, Senior Sister Yinsha came out as well. Jiang Hao found this surprising because Mu Longyu was no ordinary person. Why hadnt the Branch Master personally welcomed them? No need for such formalities. Were here to meet a friend. That isnt a bother, right? Mu Longyu asked politely. After exchanging a few greetings, they entered the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Senior Sister Yinsha asked Jiang Hao to wait outside while she escorted the visitors. Only after delivering the guests into the tower did she come back and explain why she had called him here. Can you get Yin Zichen to speak up and reveal what he stole from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect? she asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao felt helpless. Dont worry too much, Junior Brother. If he doesnt speak, well just hand him over to them. Its not a big deal. Just do what you can, said Senior Sister Yinsha with a smile. After all, he had been captured by the sect, so getting a bit less in ransom wasnt a significant issue. Jiang Hao didnt know what to say. Yin Zichens value was to be sold for money, and if he found out about it, he might have mixed feelings about it. This could become quite troublesome.. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Facing Yin Zichen Chapter 737: Facing Yin Zichen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Upon learning about his task, Jiang Hao proceeded toward the prison cells. Yin Zichen didnt feel hopeless about his situation. His faith lay in finding the Heart of Five Elements. That was his last resort. Once he lost that, he would lose all hope. It was impossible to make him surrender one of the Heart of Five Elements. He drew closer to the prison, but he couldnt bring himself to speak. Yin Zichen, with disheveled hair, sat in the cell. The arrival of Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue attracted everyones attention. Surprisingly, Zhang Yang was still present. Fellow disciple, youve finally come. Ive been waiting for you for so long, said Zhang Yang when he saw Jiang Hao. Senior, havent you returned to your sect yet? asked Jiang Hao. If the Sunset Immortal Sect came to redeem their member, there shouldnt be any problem. Maybe they had chosen not to come get him. Zhang Yang had quite a reputation, so the Sunset Immortal Sect wouldnt just ignore him. Moreover, despite its flaws, an immortal sect was still an immortal sect, and there were righteous people among them. There was nothing wrong with rescuing Zhang Yang. He refuses to leave until he sees you. Hes determined to stay here. Nobody in the tower can convince him otherwise, said Nangong Yue. At this point, Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue also turned their attention to Jiang Hao. They were speaking quietly with Hai Luo and didnt expect Jiang Hao to be there as well. In fact, Mu Longyu had heard that Jiang Hao held a high status on the fifth floor. But no matter how much he had heard about him, he couldnt fully believe that this person could be so remarkable. As for Zhang Yang, he had heard some things about him as well. He was known as a figure of pure virtue and a beacon of righteousness. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Indeed, he felt sorry for this person. Everyone around watched quietly. They were curious to see what would happen. After all, Zhang Yang was determined to stay, and no amount of persuasion would change his mind. Although they didnt understand why, Jiang Hao had to compromise and make a promise. Jiang Hao wasnt concerned about that. He drew closer to Zhang Yang and whispered softly, Senior, if you dont return now, your cave might be occupied by your fellow sect members, and your place of seclusion Stop! Stop! Before Jiang Hao could finish speaking, Zhang Yang shouted, Help! Help! I want to leave. I want to leave. Get me out quickly. Now, Zhang Yang couldnt wait to leave. He didnt want to stay here for even a moment longer. The people around him were taken aback. Mu Longyu was shocked. Just a few words and the most stubborn disciple was ready to leave How did he do it? The prisoners shouts and screams couldnt be heard outside. So, Jiang Hao went to find Senior Sister Yinsha for the old man. She listened in confusion. She had asked for his help with Yin Zichen, not Zhang Yang. Before Zhang Yang left, he glared at Jiang Hao as if to say, You better not deceive me. Dont worry, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Have a safe trip. It was only then that Zhang Yang felt relaxed enough to leave. Senior Sister Yinsha was very curious about how Jiang Hao had managed to achieve this, but after cooperating for so long, she naturally wouldnt ask him about it. This wasnt something that she could ask. If she did, he might not be willing to help her in the future. They operated with mutual understanding and trust. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He was concerned that Senior Sister Yinsha might ask him about it, but she didnt. While he could initially rely on luck and coincidence, he couldnt do so now. He indeed had some extraordinary abilities, but he couldnt tell anyone about it. Thankfully, nobody asked any further questions. Everyone preferred to maintain things as they were at the present. After that, Jiang Hao turned and walked to the other prison cell. This time, everyone looked at him differently. Yin Zichen and Wu Yang were surprised. They had seen Zhang Yangs stubbornness. This person had changed his mind so quickly. Even King Hai Luo was wary of this person. Im sorry if that disturbed you, Senior, Jiang Hao said to Mu Longyu. Not at all. Mu Longyu shook his head. Mi Lingyue glanced at Hai Luo. Heavenly King Hai Luo, arent you even going to greet your fellow king? Hai Luo scoffed. If not for this cell door protecting you, you wouldnt be laughing at me. You two think you can scold me? Hai Luo, you werent like this before. Mu Longyu frowned slightly. Ive had enough, Mi Lingyue said. Let him come over here. Then, Hai Luo will be more forthcoming. If you could understand everything about me, I wouldnt be a king here, said Hai Luo. Guess what I discovered in the Great Thousand God Sect and The End of All Things? Mi Lingyue asked, What did you find? Jiang Hao paid no attention to the dispute and approached Yin Zichen. He was thinking about how to make the other party speak up. Yin Zichen instinctively tensed up when he saw Jiang Hao approach. Before, he had wanted Jiang Hao to visit him, but now, he was nervous. He had found out something. Jiang Hao only visited this place under the orders of the Lawless Tower. If the tower didnt instruct it, he wouldnt bother. Little Friend, did you come to see me? Yin Zichen asked. Wu Yang noticed that Yin Zichen was nervous. Only those who had secrets seemed nervous when Jiang Hao approached them. It meant Yin Zichen had something to hide. Hai Luo and the others watched. Mi Lingyue pulled Mu Longyu along to watch the show. This was the most interesting and crucial moment, especially since it tested the will of the powerful. Would Yin Zichen falter, or would he remain composed? Mu Longyu frowned but remained silent. Senior, are you from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect? Jiang Hao asked. He was unsure how to broach the topic. Yes. I guess you are here to ask me where the stolen thing is? Yin Zichen chuckled. I dont have it. I didnt steal it. Even if you hand me over to them, it wont matter because I dont know. Ah, I see. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Would you tell me if you knew, Senior? Yin Zichen looked skeptical. Of course, I would. Do you think Im willingly waiting for death here? Jiang Hao looked at him in silence for a long time. Finally, he reached out and made a gesture. Yin Zichen was stunned, and others also became tense. The atmosphere changed instantly. When Jiang Hao beckoned a prisoner, it was over for them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Longyu felt uneasy. He could sense that everyone was nervous, including Mi Lingyue. She gripped his arm tightly. What do you want to say to me? Yin Zichen pretended to be calm. I just want to tell you a fact, Senior, Jiang Hao said in surprise. Youre the first person who is actually willing to listen to me. Then, he leaned closer and whispered, Beneath the Chaos Stone Island, in the Sunset Sword Tomb.. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: The King’s Gaze Chapter 738: The Kings Gaze Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. If it were an ordinary time, he would greet the other party using the Heart of Five Elements. He wouldnt directly touch upon the persons bottom line. That wouldnt be beneficial for either of them, especially for those who might be able to leave. It would be quite troublesome. For Mi Lingyue, there was no other way. Only her sons name could move her. Zhuang Yuzhen was different. It involved gradually drawing the others attention and then undermining their inner thoughts but always leaving a glimmer of hope. Although he knew about Mi Lingyues son, he still didnt know the childs specific location, so she didnt have to worry too much. However, Yin Zichen was different from these people. He was being directly hit. It was quite a blow. This made it very difficult for him to speak up. Jiang Hao was unsure how he would react. He could only take a step back and stand quietly. Upon hearing Jiang Haos words, despair appeared in Yin Zichens eyes. It was more absolute than death itself. He instinctively took a few steps back and finally sat against the wall. His face darkened. He looked desolate. This change made everyone shudder, especially Wu Yang. He had actually attempted to provoke the person in front of him before. Now, it seemed wise to avoid any provocation if possible. Senior, theres no need to be disheartened. Perhaps, before long, you will be able to leave. Its not entirely hopeless, Jiang Hao said as he looked at him. Hope? Yin Zichen looked up at the person in front of him with some regret. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have willingly let him try the power of the King. It wont be long before you can leave, Senior, Jiang Hao said. What do you mean? Yin Zichen frowned and looked at Jiang Hao. He genuinely didnt understand the meaning behind Jiang Haos words. It depends on your own choice, Jiang Hao said. If he agreed to hand over a certain item, he would probably be rescued by Gui. There was still hope. Not handing it over would extinguish that hope. Even the most foolish person would know how to make a safe choice. Jiang Hao turned to look at Mi Lingyue and the others. The latter instinctively retreated behind Mu Longyu. Do you guarantee it? Yin Zichen asked as he looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao glanced at him but did not answer. Then, he turned his gaze to Heavenly King Hai Luo. Hai Luo stopped breathing momentarily. Ive been speaking softly recently. I admit I used to speak a bit loudly. How about I dont speak at all? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked tentatively. Maybe I shouldnt talk? Jiang Hao wanted to inquire about the matter of becoming an immortal, but ultimately, as a Golden Core Realm cultivator, it wasnt suitable to ask such questions. Finally, he left some wine for Zhuang Yuzhen and informed him that the Corpse Realm Flowers were about to bloom. Perhaps people from the Divine Corpse Sect might come soon. Zhuang Yuzhen understood Jiang Haos intention. He could redeem himself with his sect. But he was still concerned about something. Did you make a decision? Senior, what do you mean? Jiang Hao asked. He seemed to have nothing to consider. I want to take a look at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao was puzzled. I cannot make decisions on that front. This person should be aware that the flower was with him, but he wasnt the owner. Zhuang Yuzhen was quite surprised. Ask someone from the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao became even more puzzled. Then, he bid farewell to Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue and left. Outside, Senior Sister Yinsha thought of something. Ive been too busy lately and forgot to tell you something, Junior Brother Jiang. Zhuang Yuzhen wants to see the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, and Elder Baizhis instructions are to follow your orders. Follow my orders? Jiang Hao was shocked. Was he really that trusted? Elder Baizhi was indeed bold. She even dared to entrust him with such decisions. Should he agree? After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao once again approached Zhuang Yuzhen. He used his ability to appraise him. There was no special change. His appraisal showed him that the other person really just wanted to see the divine flower and nothing else. He wanted to see it because that flower had changed his life. Jiang Hao said softly, Senior, get ready. He then turned and left. Zhuang Yuzhen let out a sigh of relief. Indeed, the Lawless Tower hadnt conveyed the message at all. Old rascal, youre getting what you wished for, Heavenly King Hai Luo said. When will I get what I wish for? He still refuses to talk to me. Nangong Yue sighed. She had waited a long time just to know what that person had said. But she never got an answer. Mu Longyu lowered his head. The others didnt know what he was thinking. After advising Heavenly King Hai Luo, he left. He had agreed to visit this sect and teach the other person a lesson, but he didnt. Kings shouldnt clash unnecessarily. It benefited no one. However, Mu Longyu wasnt sparing Hai Luo because he wanted to. After all, currently, all eleven kings wanted to discipline Hai Luo, and his taking action wouldnt bring any consequences. The reason he didnt act was that he had lost interest. Other matters had aroused greater interest in him. As they prepared to leave, Mi Lingyue couldnt help but ask, Why didnt you teach King Hai Luo a lesson? She had always wanted to reprimand him. His behavior on the fifth floor had been unbearable. Its useless to teach Heavenly King Hai Luo a lesson. He wont leave willingly. He wont beg for mercy even if he is beaten half to death, unless that Golden Core Realm cultivator does it. Why do I feel like youre troubled? Mi Lingyue asked. Mu Longyu nodded. Before meeting that Golden Core Realm cultivator, I didnt have many thoughts. But after seeing him, I thought of something. What is it? Mi Lingyue felt curious. The other was indeed extraordinary, but was there anything important associated with him? Do you remember how he made people submit to him? Mu Longyu asked. By revealing secrets. It was like he was able to discern deep-seated weaknesses in people, Mi Lingyue said. At that time, she had been absolutely sure there was no issue, but she had still compromised just to be safe. Yes. Its not easy to get to know these things. So, there might be an exceptional figure behind himsomeone who knows countless secrets of the world. Mu Longyu looked at the woman beside him. Such a person may not be the strongest, but they have information, broad insights, and knowledge beyond others. Do you know what that implies? he asked. What? Mi Lingyue asked. Do you think he knows about the Great Thousand God Sect? Mu Longyu suddenly asked. Mi Lingyue was stunned. You mean to ask him Mi Lingyue had been seeking a way to break free from the Great Thousand God Sect. She had learned some things from Madam Gong, but none were useful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wouldnt resort to them unless absolutely necessary. Yes. Perhaps he is the right person to talk to about this matter, Mu Longyu said. No. Mi Lingyue shook her head. Ive investigated him. Outside, he seems like an ordinary disciple. Its only inside the Lawless Tower that he becomes somewhat special. This indicates that someone either restricts him, or he doesnt want to mention these matters outside. Almost no one from the Lawless Tower has any hope of leaving. So, the restrictions dont affect him. Outside the tower, he might not bring up anything at all. What do you mean? Mu Longyu frowned. Lawless Tower voluntarily for a reason.. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: The Records Of The Sage’s (1) Chapter 739: The Records Of The Sages (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao returned to his residence. This time on the fifth floor, he had indeed accomplished quite a lot. Chang Yang had been sent off, and there was a high probability that Yin Zichen would leave too. His only regret was that he hadnt obtained anything particularly useful from them. From Chang Yang, he learned about Feng Huas plans, and from Yin Zichen He managed an exchange through Gui but only for an acceptable reward. Overall, it wasnt a loss. Sending those people off was beneficial. Fewer people meant fewer troubles. That would allow him to continue cultivating in the Spirit Herb Garden. He could also proceed with awakening the beasts bloodline. However, he was still short of spirit stones. He currently had fifty thousand, but he needed ten thousand more. Selling the items left by Qian Chen would easily fulfill this need. However, it couldnt be sold within the sect. That meant he had to craft talismans to earn spirit stones. At present, he could produce some high-quality talismans. With a bit over ten thousand needed, he probably wouldnt have to wait until next year. Moreover, there was a Heavenly Rejuvenating Pill that could also be sold. Recently, he hadnt done much, or else he wouldnt be so lacking. There was also a bit of trouble. He had to prepare the September Spring Tea. Otherwise, he might get into trouble. Thinking it over, he realized that he was still massively short on spirit stones. The days that followed became peaceful, and Jiang Hao contemplated entering the Blood Pool again. Upon visiting the Law Enforcement Peak, he discovered that a mission to Devils Den was available in three days. He could join in. He began crafting talismans for sale. Aside from the Fine Grade Six Talismans, he began to mass produce Golden Core Six Talismans. There was a considerable price difference, so producing more Golden Core Six Talismans was preferable. However, there was a problem. Senior Brother Duan Guan and Senior Sister Leng Tian were not progressing quickly enough in their cultivation. They couldnt keep up with the production of some of the higher-grade talismans. Therefore, having fewer of the Fine Grade Six Talismans was not an option because they could bring in quite a lot of spirit stones. Others purchasing one or two Golden Core Six Talismans couldnt compare to Senior Brother Duan Guan and the others in terms of wealth. The Fine Grade Six Talismans were mainly crafted for the last three talismans. The Ten Thousand Swords Talisman, the Earth-Shattering Talisman, and the Power Controlling Talismans usually sold for around sixty spirit stones each. Apart from these, there were Healing Talismans, which sold for about thirty spirit stones and occasionally reached fifty during conflicts and battles. As for the Golden Core Six Talismans, the first three talismans created were the Heavenly Sword Talisman, the Evil Breaking Talisman, and the Rejuvenation Talisman. The Heavenly Sword Talisman was an improvement of the Ten Thousand Swords Talisman, while the Rejuvenation Talisman could heal wounds and restore plant vitality. It was more useful than Healing Talismans. The Evil Breaking Talisman, as its name suggested, dispelled malevolent forces. Its effect was average, but it had many uses for those who didnt know many techniques. They sold for about ninety spirit stones each. After some thought, Jiang Hao decided not to sell the Evil Breaking Talisman. There had to be some drawbacks for others. Three days later, the people for the Devils Den mission gathered. Putting down his talisman pen, Jiang Hao tidied up the Spirit Herb Garden and headed straight for Devils Den. He entered the cave as he had done many times before, then found a suitable place to open the path to the Blood Pool. As for other fellow sect members who entered, all were at Foundation Establishment Realm, so there wasnt too much to worry about. However, he still needed to be vigilant against them. Otherwise, one day in the future, he would certainly suffer. After a while, Jiang Hao once again walked on the blood-stained path. Just like before, everything went smoothly. He encountered the figure of Gu Jin just like before. The latter slowly opened his eyes and was somewhat surprised to see Jiang Hao. Is this your house? he asked. He came and went as he pleased. Jiang Hao looked at the figure without noticing any changes. Senior, its good to see you remain the same, said Jiang Hao. Gu Jin stared at him intently. He seemed to see through him. How did you manage to come and go as you please? Perhaps its bad luck? Jiang Hao said. If it was good luck, why would someone end up in such an ominous place? Gu Jin chuckled. He felt the other knew the reason but didnt press further. What are you here for this time? Theres no one here anymore, he said. I want to go inside. Senior, do you have any advice for me? Jiang Hao remained calm. He intended to check the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Go inside? Gu Jin was astonished. Did you sense any changes inside? This time, Jiang Hao was surprised. Changes inside? What kind of changes? Senior, I dont know what you mean. Please enlighten me, he said. He genuinely didnt know the situation inside. Faced with such a ferocious creature, he didnt dare to be lax. He didnt feign arrogance. One misstep could bring disaster. You dont know? Gu Jin asked curiously. Then, why did you come? I came for something else. Im worried that it might affect me, Jiang Hao said respectfully. It seems you discovered something inside. Gu Jin smiled. Since you seek advice from me, can I ask you something in return? Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. Every gift should have a price. Gu Jin looked at the person before him in surprise. Have you recently had contact with anyone from the Astronomical Academy? Jiang Hao shook his head. The Astronomical Academy was in the west. It was quite far away from the southern region. He couldnt get in touch with them even if he wanted to. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In that case, try to make contact. Gu Jin thought for a moment, then he took out a book. Give them this book. I wrote it years ago. I cant leave, but there is no reason for the book to be stuck here with me. Jiang Hao took the book and glanced at the title. Emblazoned on it were the words: Ancient and Modern Book. Wasnt this the book Zhang wanted? She mentioned that a person took the book away.. Was she referring to Gu Jin? Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: The Records Of The Sage’s Page (2) Chapter 740: The Records Of The Sages Page (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It didnt seem likely. Gu Jin mentioned that he was a respected figure, while Zhang had a thief who had stolen the book. As for the exact situation, Jiang Hao was unaware. However, this wasnt a difficult task. Moreover, Zhang was probably someone from the Astronomical Academy. The people in the gathering werent simple at all. I promise to deliver this, Senior, said Jiang Hao. I wont make things difficult for you either. Tell me. What else do you need? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and fell silent. In truth, he didnt want anything. Last time he got the persons name and that didnt resolve anything. The more things he acquired, the more trouble it might bring. However, there was one thing he wanted to ask about. Senior, do you know about records from the Sages Book? The Sages Book? Gu Jin furrowed slightly. Are those pages appearing now? Jiang Hao nodded. He was puzzled. Senior, are you worried by them appearing? Jiang Hao asked. What do you think is in the Sages Book? Gu Jin asked. Records of mantras maybe or even history of our ancestors? Jiang Hao said doubtfully. Gu Jin shook his head with a sigh. Yes and no. The appearance of the Sages Book is not a good sign. Whenever it appears, it brings about a huge change. The last time the pages appeared, they described the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Grand Earth Emperor. At that time, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had not yet appeared, but the Grand Earth Emperor emerged. The emperor suppressed many clans. He not only became the emperor but also controlled the fortunes of the world. Isnt that a good thing? Jiang Hao learned for the first time that the Sages Book documented such things. A good thing? Gu Jin smiled. Do you know what other things the Sages Book has recorded? What? Jiang Hao asked. Do you know about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao was stunned. It seems you do know. Gu Jin nodded. Yes. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is also recorded on the pages of the Sages Book. It is said that during that era, numerous powerful clans were at war. This allowed endless massacres, so the Misfortune Pearl emerged. At that moment, all the clans ceased fighting and united to survive. Gu Jin chuckled. Do you still think its a good thing when the Sages Book appears? If the pages document these kinds of things, why do many people seem to know about them? And why are they in the West? Is it related to the Astronomical Academy? Jiang Hao asked. The Astronomical Academy has its own pages of the Sages Book. They were treasures left behind by the academys predecessors. But theyre not genuine pages from the Sages Book Gu Jin hesitated. However, some seniors at the Astronomical Academy know the true origin of these pages. Its not about the strength of cultivation but rather the level of understanding of their contents. And these knowledgeable individuals leave the academy to expand their own influence. The Heavenly Tower Jiang Hao immediately thought of that. The First Master was a senior of the Astronomical Academy who even entered the Abyssal Sea. If what you say is true, is the cultivation world going to face a disaster? Jiang Hao asked. Of course not, Gu Jin said. The pages of the Sages Book also record culinary arts, poetry, architecture, and magical artifacts. But its been a long time since they last appeared, which always makes people feel uneasy. And its hard to say who gets them Jiang Hao lowered his head. How do these pages appear? he asked. Gu Jin shook his head. Jiang Hao wasnt sure whether he didnt know about it or was refusing to reveal an answer. However, he could ask Hong Yuye. She might provide some clues. Senior, could you tell me what happened inside the Blood Pool? Jiang Hao changed the topic. Gu Jin turned to look behind him. Something inside has drawn close and has caused the Blood Pool to stir. If this influence persists, Im unsure what consequences it will bring, Gu Jin said with concern. If the Blood Pool flowed outward, the consequences would be disastrous. However, there was one thing he didnt explicitly mention. The Blood Pool was stable now. At first, he was puzzled, but now he understood. It was because of the arrival of the person before him. But he was still uncertain how that had happened. Jiang Hao furrowed his brows. Something was drawing near and causing changes in the Blood Pool. One thing was for sure. It must be the doing of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The changes began after he arrived. It might mean that the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl sensed the fragment of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. As a result, it was approaching this place. The confrontation between the Blood Pool and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl would undoubtedly cause disastrous reactions. Once the seal was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable. He must find a way to stabilize the situation here. Otherwise, the Heavenly Note Sect will be the first to suffer. The one who would be at a disadvantage was himself. Are you going inside to check the situation? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, he bid farewell and left. Gu Jin frowned. He realized that the changes here emerged after this person had arrived. But he didnt exactly know why. There were many secrets here, but he fell into them too early. If the other party had visited twice, there might be a chance for a third meeting. The more they met, the more he would guide the person towards the Astronomical Academy. That was the only thing he could do as a scholar. After bidding farewell to Gu Jin, Jiang Hao walked inside. He took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and the waves in the Blood Pool calmed beneath his feet. He traveled quickly along this path. Before long, he reached the end of the Blood Pool. When he arrived there, he was stunned. He was afraid. The purple energy in his body was running wildly. It felt as if his feet would lose their power to stand upright. At that moment, his gaze was completely occupied by an immensely huge green sphere that seemed to dominate the heavens. It was the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The pearl, which had been distant like the sun before, had approached the Blood Pool at some point. It occupied half of the sky and created an overwhelming feeling of dread. This wasnt just a sphere. It was a constellation. Looking at the green sphere, Jiang Hao found himself unable to contend with it. Such vastness and terror were beyond anything he had ever seen. His own power was too weak. It was no wonder all things would eventually perish under it. It was also no surprise that the Senior Dan Yuan and others didnt want it to break the seal. The ignorant are fearless. Jiang Hao had worries, but he had never been so frightened before. He had sealed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It had stayed sealed after that. That had made him think that such items werent very dangerous if he handled them with caution. But the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was terrifying. He could die at any moment. The pearl occupied everything and was about to touch the Blood Pool. Jiang Hao didnt know what to do. Perhaps soon, the two sides would collide. Would the seal break then? At that moment, he took out the fragment of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. For a moment, the fragment showed a reaction, as if it could break the seal at any moment. Seeing this, he had no choice but to put it away immediately. So, its because of the Earth Extreme Heart devouring Pearl Jiang Hao stood rooted in place for a long time. He felt as if the huge pearl was staring at him. I must find a solution. He could only ask Hong Yuye about this matter, and time was running short. He never expected that his casual visit would bring such trouble upon himself. After that, he left the Blood Pool. He appeared once again in Devils Den. His eyes fell on the deeper part of Devils Den where the stars were reversed, and their radiance struggled to escape. Presumably, there were even more dreadful things there. Perhaps the seal of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is there. But the Earth Extreme Heart devouring Pearl isnt complete yet, so maybe its not there after all. Jiang Hao sighed heavily. He could only leave for now. On the way, he encountered five Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. It reminded him of the first time he came here. Back then, he was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and was facing late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its only been a dozen years, and Im already facing the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He felt quite sentimental. Clearly, what he wanted was neither brilliance nor fame. However, many things happened that made him act anyway. Unknowingly, he had already done a lot.. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Finding a Way to Mine Chapter 741: Finding a Way to Mine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao vanished from the spot. When he reappeared, he was back in his own courtyard. Only then did he retract the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan and return to his house. He sat down in the courtyard and gazed absentmindedly at the peach tree. His discoveries during the outing made his heart race. They also made him understand that with insufficient strength, exploring exceedingly powerful things shouldnt be attempted at all. It could lead to trouble. With a sigh, Jiang Hao intended to sell the Heaven Rejuvenating Pill. He wanted to gather enough to awaken the beasts bloodline so that he could get a golden bubble. He would get a new treasure. Judging from previous experiences, he knew that treasures emerged from golden bubbles. The Primordial Heavenly Blade, the nine golden rings, and the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield had all emerged from golden bubbles. There had been only one purple-gold bubble, so he still didnt know how they worked. Apart from the beast, he also needed to wait for Hong Yuye to arrive and inquire about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. However, it was uncertain when she would come. He could only wait. After two days of waiting, she still didnt visit. Senior Sister Zhou Chan arrived instead. They met at the entrance to the Spirit Herb Garden. Is there a reason for your sudden visit, Senior? Can I help with anything? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Sister Zhou Chan had already reached the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Normally, upon successful advancement, ones cultivation would skyrocket. However, there seemed to be no signs of such progress from her. It was puzzling. Perhaps she didnt want it herself. I came to give something to you, Junior Brother. I also have a message for you, she said as she took out a square box and handed it to him. Jiang Hao knew it was a reward for growing the divine flower. It had been a long time since he had received one. He felt embarrassed to accept it. He hadnt made much progress with the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and hadnt even tended to it much. Still, he accepted the reward because this treasure set was very powerful. The belt might bring about some significant effects. I heard Lin Zhi is mining? Zhou Chan asked. Yes. Hes cultivating there. Jiang Hao nodded. There was nothing wrong with mining. It allowed Lin Zhi to refine himself better and avoid people who constantly bullied him. After all, most of the miners were prisoners at lower levels and couldnt bully him. Of course, the downside was that nobody managed that place properly, so there was danger at every corner. Lin Zhi seemed to be at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, but he was actually at the Foundation Establishment Realm, so there wasnt much danger for him. Besides, the beast often went over to meet him and observe the surroundings. Occasional attacks were useful for Lin Zhi to practice his newfound strength. It would prepare him for the dangers of the cultivation world. When will you bring him back? Zhou Chan asked. Junior Sister Zhao wanted to know, so Im asking. Why didnt she ask herself? Jiang Hao wondered. Zhou Chan shook her head. Jiang Hao could understand. The difference between the two had grown, and perhaps a meeting might be embarrassing for one of them. It was better to not meet. Besides, Lin Zhi still felt guilty. Meeting each other would unearth guilt and remorse and make it worse for both of them. Ill go over to check on his situation in a few days, Jiang Hao said. He suddenly remembered something. If he went to visit Lin Zhi and found him mining, should he talk to him? Thats great. Although Junior Sister Zhao isnt going to meet him, shes still very concerned about Junior Brother Lin Zhi. Zhou Chan smiled. Jiang Hao nodded. Zhou Chan looked at Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, you seem to have remained the same. What do you mean, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Nothing. Its just a passing thought. The real matter is that Elder Baizhi asked me to inform you that your guest is arriving tonight, so prepare to welcome them, Zhou Chan said. After that, she bid farewell to Jiang Hao and left. Watching her leave, Jiang Hao let out a sigh. Senior Sister Zhou Chan was undoubtedly a good person, but this was a demonic sect, and it was somewhat dangerous for her here. Jiang Hao began to focus on tonights event. The so-called guest should be Zhuang Yuzhen. He was coming to see the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower, and he wondered what his reaction would be upon seeing the flower. Originally a strong cultivator, he had become a prisoner due to this flower. His cultivation was also crippled. Without power and status, his future would be hard. The Corpse Heart was his last hope, but there had been no response for so many years. He probably would find it exceedingly difficult for a rebirth. Everything was normal in the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao sought out Cheng Chou to inquire about his cultivation. Unlike others, Cheng Chou consistently had issues, and Jiang Hao would explain them to him. Some fellow disciples would also listen in. Occasionally, they would ask questions, and out of courtesy, Jiang Hao would give a brief explanation. This led to some people wanting to help in the Spirit Herb Garden, but all offers were declined. The Spirit Herb Garden didnt need anyone else. It required only one Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, which the garden already had. Now, it also had a Golden Core Realm cultivator because Jiang Hao chose to stay. Cheng Chou helped around, but he wasnt in charge. He just liked working here and was close to Xiao Li. Xiao Li probably had no significant responsibilities. Perhaps, before long, she would also have to complete sect missions. By then, he could ask her to take the beast along. It was about time for her to start getting involved with others. At night, Jiang Hao stood at the courtyard gate and waited. In the distance, someone arrived riding a flying sword. It was Senior Sister Yinsha with two others escorting Zhuang Yuzhen. The latter had numerous suppression runes on his hands and feet. For others, the Lawless Tower might show some leniency, but not for Zhuang Yuzhen. Junior Brother Jiang, well wait outside. If theres any problem, call us immediately, said Yinsha as she urged Zhuang Yuzhen forward. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior, please he said politely as she stepped aside to let Zhuang Yuzhen in. Regardless of Zhuang Yuzhens cultivation realm, he was still a senior. Basic courtesy was still necessary. Just because someones cultivation realm had declined didnt mean they werent a senior anymore. Zhuang Yuzhen nodded and stepped forward. He wasnt worried about anything. The people from the Heavenly Note Sect wouldnt harm him. There was no need for that now. Jiang Hao followed him inside. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Zhuang Yuzhen frowned. He surveyed the courtyard and was quite surprised. The spiritual energy here was rich, and there were high-grade spiritual herbs and sacred medicines. Finally, his gaze fell on the peach tree. It looked ordinary, but he knew it wasnt. Senior, the flower is over there, Jiang Hao said. With that, Zhuang Yuzhen followed Jiang Hao and saw a flower with only seven leaves. That was the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower he had been thinking about all these years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It didnt seem particularly special, but it was indeed a divine object. Zhuang Yuzhen chuckled and sat down. Looking at this sapling-like little flower, he couldnt help but sigh. If I had been a bit more cautious back then, would I have ended up like this? Jiang Hao also sat down and recalled everything. He felt quite sentimental. Fortune is where misfortune lurks, and misfortune is where fortune lies. Life was always uncertain.. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: A Request from the Heavenly King Chapter 742: A Request from the Heavenly King Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head and sighed. On the path of cultivation, once you fall, its incredibly difficult to rise again. Because countless eyes are fixed on you. They all want to pounce on you, especially if you underestimate yourself. Senior, do you plan to stay in the Lawless Tower your whole life? Jiang Hao asked as he took out some wine. My whole life? Zhuang Yuzhen took the wine and drank it. Is there any meat? Jiang Hao took out some jerky he had saved for Xiao Li. Zhuang Yuzhen suddenly laughed as he ate the meat and drank the wine. My greatest dream before cultivating was to eat a lot of meat and drink a lot of wine. Unfortunately, I never managed it, even after achieving my cultivation. Why not? Jiang Hao asked. Zhuang Yuzhen smiled bitterly. No reason I just felt it was childish. Jiang Hao remained silent. What about you? What were your wishes when you were young? Zhuang Yuzhen suddenly asked. Thinking back to his childhood, Jiang Hao smiled. Eating a lot of meat. Is that all? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Yeah, thats it. I really wanted to eat meat and good food back then. Did you finally get to eat everything you wanted? I did. Once, Jiang Hao felt his stepmother was unreasonable and mistreated him behind his fathers back. Now, when he recalled everything, it seemed alright. After all, he wasnt her biological child, yet she took care of him since he was born. He often got scolded, but he did grow up in peace. Remembering the closed door at home, he sighed in his heart. He couldnt go back anymore. Many times, he wished to see them again. He couldnt recall his fathers appearance. The last memory of him was when he was sold, which made him feel regretful. With time that passed, some grievances dissipated. Jiang Hao wanted to put a perfect end to his childhood. Isnt the Divine Corpse Sect an immortal sect? Cant you return there? Jiang Hao asked. Even in immortal sects, there are open fights, hidden struggles, and many enemies. Zhuang Yuzhen sighed. Moreover, people were always after my status and position in the sect. Now that my cultivation realm is low, why go back to invite trouble? Staying in the tower would be less worrisome. Do you know if the mysterious person who told you about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower is powerful? Jiang Hao asked. He knew Zhuang Yuzhen wouldnt provide any details, but getting a general idea was still helpful for him. Jiang Hao agreed with Zhuang Yuzhens decision to stay in the Lawless Tower. The cultivation world was full of dangers, and getting stronger was more for survival than anything else. Staying put at the tower ensured survival, but it was hard to see any hope there. Leaving would mean struggle, and the risks were higher. It was a matter of personal choice. Zhuang Yuzhen chuckled. Perhaps Jiang Hao smiled but didnt press further. Have you ever encountered the natives in the Corpse Realm speaking? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Jiang Hao looked at him in confusion. They speak the language of the Heavenly Spirits Tribe, but with your current knowledge of the Heavenly Spirits Tribe language, you cant translate it. It needs to be translated in reverse, Zhuang Yuzhen muttered to himself. Its something few people know about. I discovered it accidentally. But even if you hear them, its rare to hear anything secretive. Jiang Hao appeared calm but was shocked. The reason he couldnt translate what he heard wasnt due to a lack of knowledge. It required reverse translation due to the sequence issue and different pronunciations. The Corpse Realm is far more complicated than you think. Zhuang Yuzhen sighed. Do you know why the higher your cultivation realm is, the less you are allowed entry into the Corpse Realm? Normally, the limit is at the Return to Void Realm. Going higher requires self-restraint, but many times, even the Return to Void Realm cultivators cant use all their power to enter. I didnt know about it. Please enlighten me, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Its because of the sea, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Sea? Jiang Hao asked in confusion. Yes, the sea, Zhuang Yuzhen said. When entering at the Return to Void Realm, you might see a vast sea. Once you accidentally enter, theres no chance for a comeback. The higher the cultivation, the more likely youll enter this sea. Unless you have the strength to cross it, they wont let high-level cultivators in. Jiang Hao was surprised. The people who didnt come out, or those who disappeared along with the Heavenly Stele Mountain they might have entered this sea? Theres a possibility. But no one has reappeared to confirm the truth, so it remains a mystery, Zhuang Yuzhen said while sipping his wine. Jiang Hao lowered his head, then he remembered Hong Yuye. She must know about that sea. Perhaps he could ask her. However, what the Corpse Realm hid wasnt essential to him. Knowing a bit more was mainly to consider the Corpse Realm as a backup plan. If one day he was being pursued, he could try hiding in the Corpse Realm. It would make it difficult for others to find him. Zhuang Yuzhen spent the whole night gazing at the flower. Finally, he left. Jiang Hao didnt know what he was thinking but understood his situation. Being so close, yet unable to attain ones desires The feeling was always despairing. In the early hours of the morning, Jiang Hao watched as Senior Sister Yinsha escorted Zhuang Yuzhen away. To Jiang Haos surprise, as Zhuang Yuzhen left, he met Mu Longyu. Fortunately, they met in the Lawless Tower, so it wouldnt affect Jiang Hao much. He had encountered many powerful individuals. There were the members of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, the Clear Sky School Sect, and the kings from overseas. These encounters could bring unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, most of them were in seclusion. However, it would be better to detach himself from these individuals and their situations as soon as possible. On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao looked at Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue respectfully. Do you have something to discuss with me, Seniors? he asked politely. No need for such formality, friend, said Mu Longyu politely. His polite attitude made Jiang Hao wary. Did he need something from him? Is there something you wish to ask, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Indeed, Mu Longyu said. I presume you know my wife? Jiang Hao nodded. And do you know about her origins? Mu Longyu asked. This time, Jiang Hao didnt speak. Its like this Mu Longyu wasnt bothered by Jiang Haos silence. We want to be together. Do you have any methods to help us? Jiang Hao understood. Mu Longyu hoped he could help Mi Lingyue break free from the control of the Great Thousand God Sect. However, he had no idea how to do that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed impossible. Perhaps he could appraise her and find out something. Jiang Hao glanced at Mi Lingyue beside him and activated his power. He used the Daily Appraisal. [Mi Lingyue: A disciple of the Great Thousand God Sect. She was planted as a spy by Mu Longyus side. She unexpectedly became his partner. She gave birth to his son, Mu Yin. She hopes to escape from the influence of her sect to make sure her child grows up happy and safe. She came here with Mu Longyu to teach King Hai Luo a lesson. However, her husband sensed someone powerful might be backing you up. He hopes to use your help to free her from the control of the Great Thousand God Sect. Staying in the Lawless Tower will give you a chance to observe the control methods of the Great Thousand God Sect..] Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Paving the Way for Xiao Li Chapter 743: Paving the Way for Xiao Li Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the feedback, Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. The Lawless Tower was truly powerful. It could suppress all sorts of things. He wasnt sure if it could also suppress the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Otherwise, it could be offered to the sect. However, the Heavenly Note Sect loved to fight. If they had such a pearl, they would expand their influence further. This would make the Spiritual Medicine Garden exceptionally busy, which would not be conducive to his peaceful life. It was somewhat regrettable. Jiang Hao contemplated with a lowered brow. Mu Longyu had noticed that someone was backing him, which wasnt surprising. Being on the fifth floor signified that he had certain secrets. The others from the Lawless Tower should have noticed, but his identity wasnt an issue. At least, he wasnt a traitor. Although there were suspicions, the Law Enforcement Hall didnt convict him, so there wasnt an issue. Everyone tacitly refrained from asking. Do you have any insights on the matter? Mu Longyu asked. Mi Lingyue was also expectantly listening. Jiang Hao didnt answer but thought intently about it. During the appraisal, he found that Mi Lingyue was under the control of the Great Thousand God Sects spiritual technique. If she stayed in the Lawless Tower, it might help to understand the technique more. But There were manv factors involved. The strength of perception determined whether detection could be successful. At least, it was very difficult for Mi Lingyue herself to perceive it. She had been in the tower for a long time. Yet, she never detected the core of the mental control technique. It was also possible that she never thought along those lines, but that still signified that it was very difficult. Have you ever thought Jiang Hao hesitated. Please go on, Mu Longyu said. He looked pleased. As long as Jiang Hao didnt refuse outright, there was still hope. Mi Lingyue also didnt expect Jiang Hao to know about such things. Thought about what? she asked. Jiang Hao didnt want trouble on his hands. Although telling them wouldnt pose much of an issue, it could easily attract other problems. And he couldnt gain much from them. Perhaps it wasnt the case that he would gain nothing. Mi Lingyue was a master in forging, alchemy, formations, and runes. After careful consideration, he decided to express it indirectly so that he could distance himself from the matter. The Lawless Tower is remarkable. We can consider it to find a solution. The Lawless Tower? Mu Longyu furrowed his brow. That wasnt a good place. When he questioned further, Jiang Hao simply shook his head and refused to say more. Not long after, he bid farewell and left. Mu Longyu was even more puzzled. The Lawless Tower? He looked at his wife. What did you feel when you were there before? Mi Lingyue thought for a moment. During my stay, they asked me what I had been doing. I didnt think much of it then. Could it be that the Lawless Tower can suppress mind control techniques? They began to discuss it. In the tower, not only mind control techniques but also cultivation, perception, sound, and breath were all suppressed or even absorbed. So, staying in the Lawless Tower could be useful Can one evade such control? Is it even possible to break free from it? Mu Longyu muttered. Although he didnt explicitly say it, that might be his implication. He was like that on the fifth floor. He never gave a definitive answer he was always elusive, said Mi Lingyue. For a moment, they seemed to have found a new direction. However, they also felt uncomfortable. They had to enter the Lawless Tower and stay there willingly. It was similar to Heavenly King Hai Luos situation. They began to suspect if Heavenly King Hai Luo had discovered something, which was why he wanted to stay in the Lawless Tower. Is he that clever? It doesnt seem very likely. Mi Lingyue refused to believe it. There is no rush. We need to think about this carefully, Mu Longyu said seriously. The Lawless Tower wasnt a good place. Entering it meant that ones cultivation would be disintegrated. This was an unbearable cost. If it were in their prime, they wouldnt have made this decision. Mi Lingyues cultivation had been mostly absorbed anyway, so they could consider this option. Leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao headed to the Law Enforcement Peak. He heard Xiao Lis mission was about to be issued and wanted to pay attention to it. As for Mi Lingyue and Mu Longyu, he could only go as far. He couldnt help them further. What they did next wasnt his concern. It would be beneficial if he could join them, but it would have less of an effect on him if he stayed away. At the foot of the Law Enforcement Peak, Jiang Hao headed to the place where missions were being issued. Sure enough, there was Xiao Lis name. Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Xiao Li. Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Duan Yu. Flowing Waterfall, Yue You. Ice Moon Valley, Zheng Shijiu. Thunder Fire Peak, Xin Yuyue. Jiang Hao was stunned. Such powerful individuals? Among the others, Xiao Lis cultivation realm was the lowest. The highest being that of Senior Brother Zheng Shijiu, who was probably at the Golden Core Realm. Senior Sisters Xin and Yue should be in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Given the right opportunities, they might have already reached their peak. As for the Heavenly Joy Pavilions disciple, he didnt know the person. The mission was supposed to take place at Devils Den. Werent some people just sent there? Why are they going again? Usually, once a group was sent to Devils Den, that was enough. A repeated mission indicated failure. Moreover, deploying someone at the Golden Core Realm implied an increase in difficulty at Devils Den. Well following them wont do any harm Jiang Hao was somewhat worried. It was Xiao Lis first mission, and problems could arise. Fortunately, he knew these people, so greeting them would be fine. Once Xiao Li got used to going out, a little more growth was needed and then, she could be set free. Although he was eager to set her free, it was better to be cautious. She was just like Chu Jie, who had finally become ready to venture out into the world, while Chu Chuan stayed put in the sect. Even so, Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry to send Chu Chuan away. At least, he should reach the Golden Core Realm before leaving the sect. Jiang Hao hoped that he could venture from the southern part to the eastern part. By that time, several hundred years would have passed. No one would be coming back to cause him more trouble. Several hundred years later, he would have become extremely powerful. After that, Jiang Hao visited Zheng Shijiu and explained his situation. Jiang Xiao Li? Zheng Shijiu was somewhat surprised. You know her? Jiang Hao nodded slightly but didnt say much. Jiang Xiao Li Surname Jiang? Zheng Shijiu looked at the person in front of him and felt shocked. I heard shes only in her teens. Could she be your daughter? Jiang Hao was speechless. Senior Brother Zhengs guess was absurd. Hahaha Im just kidding. I know Jiang Xiao Li was the girl you recruited into the sect. Zheng Shijiu laughed. Initially, we thought she had no talent, but in the blink of an eye, she became a True Disciple. She even advanced to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm so quickly. Xiao Li is a bit reckless. I hope you wont leave her to her devices, Jiang Hao said seriously. Junior Brother, rest assured. I definitely wont, Zheng Shijiu said solemnly. Before leaving, Jiang Hao left two Rejuvenation Talismans. Later, he also sought out Senior Sisters Yue You and Xin Yuyue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Similarly, he hoped they could take care of Xiao Li and left a Rejuvenation Talisman for them. He even went to find Duan Yu. However, he only gave him a Healing Talisman. With that, he hoped everything would be fine. Two days later, Xiao Li went to meet them with the spirit beast.. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Meeting An Old Friend Again After Surpassing Him Chapter 744: Meeting An Old Friend Again After Surpassing Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Li carried the beast with her and arrived at the Law Enforcement Peak. Beast, what should I do later? For her first task, Jiang Hao had specifically instructed her not to cause trouble for others. So, she had to ask the beast. They are all friends. Just mention Lord Beasts name, and they will show you respect, said the beast confidently. If I dont do well, will they complain to Senior Brother Jiang? Xiao Li asked. During her time in the outer sect, people often ran to Senior Brother Jiang to complain about her. These friends are discreet and wont complain, said the beast with a mouthful of carrots. Really? In the village, people used to complain to my parents. Father even hit me once. He said we shouldnt eat other peoples things or stare at them while they eat. Xiao Li pouted. Later, Father stopped hitting me. Even when I found branches for him, he didnt hit me. He said I had grown up, and he couldnt bear to hit me again. Does the Master hit you? the beast asked. He did. Once when I sneaked out, Senior Brother Jiang knocked me on my head, Xiao Li said. It was the first time they met in the sect. The beast didnt pay much attention to this. Do the demons in Devils Den live a comfortable life? Xiao Li shook her head. Before long, they arrived at the meeting point. Xiao Li saw four people. There were two men and two women. Three of them seemed somewhat familiar, while one looked very pale. She immediately walked forward with the best. Hello, Im Xiao Li. This is Beast. She even lifted the beast a bit. Zheng Shijiu looked at them and couldnt help but sigh inwardly. A Golden Core demon? Ims was Jlang Haos pet, and everyone Knew lt. But tney didnt expect It to accompany Xiao Li. They all realized that Xiao Lis relationship with Jiang Hao was extraordinary. Who is Junior Brother Jiang Hao to you? asked Yue You. Huh? Senior Brother Jiang is my brother, said Xiao Li after thinking for a moment. He is my elder brother. Elder brother? Xin Yuyue was somewhat surprised. Did you take his surname? Yes. Xiao Li nodded. Now that everyone is here, lets set off. Junior Sister Xiao Li has the lowest cultivation realm, so take care of her, Zheng Shijiu said. The others didnt have any objections, especially since they had just reconciled with each other. Duan Yu had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He had no objections either. A middle-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator had sought him out a few days before. How could he dare to have any objections? After that, the five of them flew on their swords. Is this Junior Brother Jiang Haos spirit beast? Xin Yuyue asked. Lord Beast, if you please, said the beast. When in danger, you can mention my name. My friends and I will always help you. Any demon will show you respect after that. Zheng Shijiu and the others felt a bit awkward. Was that really effective? I have friends everywhere and demons always show me respect, said the beast again. Everyone felt the beast might be a little too fond of exaggerating things. After a while, they entered Devils Den. According to the Senior Brother who managed to escape, the strength of the demons in Devils Den isnt weak. At the very least, you need to be at the middle stage to be able to withstand them. Even late-stage cultivators might find it difficult. So, be careful, said Zheng Shijiu. He wanted to caution Xiao Li against running around, but when he saw the beast, he gave up. The beasts strength was unquestionable. That terrifying aura, even against demons, was effective. Before long, they encountered quite a few demons. Surprisingly, there were even Golden Core Realm demons around. What were they doing there? How did they come to be here? Leave the Golden Core Realm demons to me. Junior Sister Xiao Li, stay put. Others, take care of the remaining demons, Zheng Shijiu said. Yue You nodded. Okay. Xin Yuyue also unsheathed her spirit sword. Remember aim for the neck. Its the weakest spot. Xiao Li stood still and held the beast to her. Soon, the other seniors began fighting the demons. Beast, should we help? Xiao Li asked. They are showing me respect by not letting you do anything. When someone gives that kind of respect, its polite to just accept it, said the beast emphatically. Its a bit strange, Xiao Li said. Whenever she was in a fight, she would charge ahead in any situation. Soon, the demons were dealt with. Junior Sister Xiao Li, stay alert. If any demons break through our defense, youll have to handle it yourself, Zheng Shijiu said. Xiao Li nodded eagerly. Xiao Li and the beast left, while Jiang Hao continued with his daily routine. He watered the divine flower and tended to the spirit herbs. The matter with the Lawless Tower had been resolved. King Mu Longyu hadnt come looking for him again. All that was left was to earn spirit stones. Once he had enough, he could tie up the spirit beast and awaken its bloodline again. Jiang Hao remembered Lin Zhi. He asked Cheng Chou about his situation. Hes peacefully mining. Since his cultivation has remained at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, many people know him. Hes often bullied wherever he goes, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded. In the afternoon, after selling some talismans at the market, he returned to his house. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower before heading to the mines. He wanted to check on Lin Zhi. In a short while, Jiang Hao found a Senior Brother he had worked under before. He was Wei Lie. Back then, he had worked under him when he was in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Wei Lie looked at Jiang Hao with a strange expression. He was supposed to have a fierce, bald, and menacing appearance, but at this moment, he appeared somewhat comical. Senior Brother Wei, its been a long time, Jiang Hao said respectfully as he greeted him. Junior Brother Jiang, you had extraordinary talents. Im sorry to have offended you back then, said Wei Lei politely. Over a decade ago, Jiang Hao was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and now, he had reached the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. He had surpassed Wei Lie. Once someone of this caliber was offended, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, just being called Senior Brother made him feel somewhat relieved. The tone of the other person was calm, unlike someone seeking revenge. Moreover, if there was any retaliation planned, he wouldnt have waited until now. I was grateful for your guidance back then, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao chuckled lightly. At that time, when he was working here, Wei Lei wasnt particularly friendly to him, but he hadnt intentionally targeted him either. No. Wei Lie shook his head. What brings you here this time? A junior is working here, so I came to see him, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Wei Lie seemed somewhat worried. A sudden visit like this Was he here to stand up for that junior? Which junior are you talking about? Perhaps, I know him, he said politely. Lin Zhi, Jiang Hao said. Lin Zhi? Wei Lie asked. He did know Lin Zhi. Quite a few people knew about him. However, no one knew that a Golden Core Realm cultivator had come to see him. I do know Junior Brother Lin, but he seems Wei Lie appeared a bit troubled. Senior Brother, you neednt worry. Some friction between fellow disciples of the same sect is normal, Jiang Hao politely said. Im not here for that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His meaning was clear. Some friction and bickering between disciples were normal. However, targeting someone intentionally was not okay. Wei Lie breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he led the way. Upon finding Lin Zhi, Jiang Hao discreetly handed him a talisman. It wasnt a very valuable talisman, but it conveyed his sentiments. After all, this wasnt his territory, and it wasnt appropriate to use his cultivation realm to pressure others.. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: What Should Be Set Free Has Been Set Free Chapter 745: What Should Be Set Free Has Been Set Free (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wei Lie left. Jiang Hao stood in place. In just over a decade, he had surpassed Wei Lie. The speed of his cultivation was simply inconceivable. If it werent for Junior Brother Han, Jiang Hao wouldnt have dared to advance this way. There would have been many eyes on him. However, with Han Ming around, things were different. Han Ming bore the brunt of most of the attention, and the remaining would be absorbed by the Blood Wish Path. This way, Jiang Hao could relax. Even if there were a few curious onlookers, there wouldnt be anyone daring enough to act. The danger was minimal. He then shifted his gaze to the entrance of the mine. Lin Zhi stood in the prisoners area. While he helped supervise, he was also responsible for mining. Jiang Hao approached the entrance. At that moment, he saw Lin Zhi hard at work with his pickaxe. Fortunately, his gaze was still sharp, unlike the numb look the other miners wore. Spending too long mining here made people gradually numb. This was the fate of countless miners. The Heavenly Note Sects mining site was relatively better. It at least allowed people to cultivate in peace. In other places, to exercise better control, they didnt permit cultivation. Only a very few could cultivate independently. After he entered the mine, Jiang Hao followed along without anyone noticing his presence. It wasnt until the miners started working and Lin Zhi was scolded a few times that he began mining in a corner. Those who didnt know might have mistaken him for an ordinary miner. After observing for a while, Jiang Hao noticed that Lin Zhis movements were fast and efficient, and he looked calm. He didnt get angry or embarrassed when he was scolded. However, his face looked dejected, as though something was on his mind. Jiang Hao finally took out a pickaxe, approached Lin Zhi, and began mining beside him. Clang! As the pickaxe struck, Lin Zhi noticed someone beside him. He turned to look and froze. Senior Brother! Jiang Hao continued to mine without looking up. Do you know what kind of life I enjoy? What? Lin Zhi also started mining, but unlike Jiang Hao, he couldnt focus. Mining is the life I once desired. Jiang Hao gently smiled. Lin Zhi didnt believe it. Nobody would willingly come to mine. It was too monotonous, dirty, and chaotic here. How could an immortal be willing to come here? Jiang Hao paused, looked at Lin Zhi beside him, and said seriously, Have you ever thought that the life youre living now might be the dream of others? Lin Zhi was stunned. He was completely frozen in place. He had thought he was suffering. He believed his life was difficult. He now realized that he was still alive and well. The spirit beast looked after him and a senior cared for him. He even had two friends who occasionally sought him. In a demonic sect, how many people were as fortunate as he was? After thinking for a long time, Lin Zhi finally said, I I understand now. Jiang Hao gazed at him for a while, then continued mining. [Spirit +1] [Strength +1] [Spirit Sword +1] Watching the bubbles fall, he felt a sense of contentment. However, blue bubbles were not easy to come by. Perhaps one day, there wouldnt be any bubbles anymore. He would then have to seek rarer ores and approach some divine creatures. I wonder if theres any ore near the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Jiang Hao suddenly thought. He could consider it next time. He could only intervene as long as the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl remained sealed. Once it was unsealed, he could only flee. However, this matter wasnt urgent. He had to wait for Hong Yuye. Do you want to go back? Jiang Hao asked while mining. A little. Lin Zhi nodded. Jiang Hao thought about it. Who would willingly stay at a mine at such a young age? Have you been neglecting your cultivation? Jiang Hao asked. No. Not even a little, said Lin Zhi. Jiang Hao felt relieved. Some people couldnt handle the pressure and would give up on themselves. Lin Zhi had a promising future. If he were to give up on himself now, his future would become even more challenging. Jiang Hao didnt speak further but continued mining until afternoon. Lin Zhi was somewhat surprised. Why wasnt the senior resting with the other miners? If his senior didnt rest, he couldnt afford to rest either. Jiang Hao mined until break time and spoke little throughout the day. Only when it was over did he follow Lin Zhi back to his dwelling. Because of the spirit beasts formidable reputation, Lin Zhi had been given a small room to himself. Other Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators shared rooms with three or four people. Have you been practicing the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique all this time? Jiang Hao asked as he sat down. The simple lodging was far from the accommodations found at the outer sect. Many people believe this place was unfit for humans. If they were sent here, everyone would assume they had made a mistake or offended someone. It was unheard of for anyone to come here for training. Yes, Ive been continuously practicing. I wouldnt dare to slack off, said Lin Zhi. Do you have any doubts? Jiang Hao asked. The Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique belonged to the Bright Moon Sect, and it contained certain complexities. Understanding it was not a given, especially since Lin Zhi had limited exposure to various techniques and very little experience. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There would be doubts. As expected, Lin Zhi raised some issues. He experienced slight discomfort when practicing the Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique in different ways. Jiang Hao spent half the night teaching Lin Zhi. He explained some parts and deliberately left others somewhat ambiguous to allow Lin Zhi to ponder on his own. The Star-Moon Lifeblood Refinement Technique required delving into the stars and myriad things. It didnt have a simple explanation. Overexplaining could cause one to lose their creativity. Once Lin Zhi had a general understanding, Jiang Hao asked something tentatively.. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: What Should Be Set Free Has Been Set Free (2) Chapter 746: What Should Be Set Free Has Been Set Free (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Do you want to go back? Jiang Hao was referring to his hometown. His home was there and also the resting place of Lin Zhis mother. After reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, Lin Zhi was no longer the same as before. He could return. He had the qualification to kneel in front of his mothers grave and declare that he had become an immortal. Unfortunately, it had come too late. Lin Zhi remained silent for a long time. Jiang Hao patiently waited. Some people could return home, while others didnt even have a place to return to. I Lin Zhi hesitated for a while. Can someone at the first stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm really go out? Jiang Hao smiled. As long as youre willing. There are still many things to attend to at the mines, Lin Zhi said worriedly. Jiang Hao suddenly realized that Lin Zhi was entangled in many things. He wanted to go back, but his situation prevented him from doing so. He had tasks to accomplish, and duties restricted him. Returning home would affect many things. It wasnt that he didnt want to go back, but he was simply occupied. Jiang Hao felt sentimental. The current Lin Zhi was akin to his past self. Once too much attention was drawn, he would easily become the target of others. Everyone wanted a peaceful life. Thats not a problem, Jiang Hao said. Once ones cultivation reached a certain realm, many things would become easier. But Not everything waited for his cultivation to improve. Some things would eventually pass and were beyond his control. After bidding farewell to Lin Zhi, Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. He hadnt visited the Spirit Herb Garden today, but his gains surpassed those from the garden. He could frequently use Lin Zhi as an excuse to go to the mines, but doing so for a long time would attract attention. People would become suspicious. It was quite troublesome, especially with Hong Yuye. She was very perceptive. While other things being discovered might be manageable, the discovery of the bubbles in the mines must be avoided at all costs. Everything now rested on the kindness of others. But where was kindness in the cultivation world? Sitting in the courtyard, the only thing Jiang Hao could do was to adapt to the situation as much as possible and try to gain more bubbles. He needed to slowly improve. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao started making talismans. Many things were difficult and living through it meant enduring numerous hardships. Yet, he still wanted to strive and hope. The more he did, the easier the future would be. Even in despair, he wanted to find a glimmer of hope. Blaming his fate or others wasnt his style. What he had to do now was earn spirit stones and obtain another golden bubble from the beast. The Immortal Peach Trees incarnation had to wait until next year, but there was no hurry. Time passed swiftly, and in just over ten days, May arrived. The sect remained as quiet as ever, and this peace continued for several months. Lin Zhi descended the mountain and left. Jiang Hao initially thought of sending Cheng Chou with him, but he eventually gave up on the idea. Lin Zhi was no longer the teenager from years ago. He was now a young man in his twenties. He had his own thoughts and his own path to make. Not everything needed to be protected. However, on the day after Lin Zhi left, Chu Chuan came looking for him. He intended to descend the mountain to find Lin Zhi. Jiang Hao agreed to his request. They were the same age. It wouldnt hurt for them to explore the world together. At this point, everyone Jiang Hao intended to set free wasnt around him. Its really quiet now In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao was filled with emotions. He needed to get used to such silence. At the Bright Moon Sect, Xu Bai sat under a tree and gazed at the sky. The spiritual energy flowed gently around him and gradually entered his body. At that moment, a hint of the swords intent emerged from his magic treasure and interfered with the spiritual energy. For a while, the spiritual energy was tainted by the swords intent, then it poured into Xu Bail s body. When the amount of spiritual energy was sufficient, the swords intent was repelled. It surged out of Xu Bais body and entered the magic treasure. Only then did he open his eyes. His aura had become heavier, and he appeared somewhat taller. With that, he stood up and left. He arrived at another peak. Greetings, Senior Brother, someone on the path said respectfully. Xu Bai nodded slightly and walked toward the peak. The once bright sky gradually gave way to stars as he entered the mountain, and the night was speckled with more stars. Eventually, the sky became a sea of stars. Xu Bai paused in front of a star platform. I, Xu Bai, respectfully request an audience with Master. Come on up, a deep said from above. Xu Bai smiled and stepped up. After a while, he stopped in front of an elder with white hair, and a compass floated in front of him. Inside the compass, there were myriad stars. There were faint fluctuations within. Xu Bai didnt know what these fluctuations represented. He didnt have much understanding of this. Why did you suddenly come to find an old man like me? The Ancient One slowly raised his head and asked the young man in front of him. May I sit? Xu Bai asked. Youre being quite polite now. When I invited you to be my disciple back then, you were quite impolite when you refused. The Ancient One chuckled. Master, you must be joking. It was you who refused, said Xu Bai awkwardly. Then, he sat down. Speak. Whats the matter? The Ancient One glanced down at the star compass. Xu Bai smiled. Master, do you know about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? The Ancient One raised his eyebrows and glanced at the person in front of him. Do you want to know about that, or do you want to say something else? Xu Bai didnt beat around the bush and got to the point. Ive heard that the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl might be on the brink of breaking the seal. The Ancient One frowned. What? Where is the pearl now? The southern region, Xu Bai said. It seems your answer isnt entirely false. But are you really here to ask me to verify whether the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is truly about to break its seal? asked the Ancient One indifferently. Let me tell you this after the appearance of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, I started to calculate the possibility of such calamities occurring. I only got an answer recently. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl wont be an issue this soon. Perhaps there have been other recent changes? Xu Bai asked. The End of All Things might offer some clues. Thats just childs play. Do you truly believe that you can find the location of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl by relying on The End of All Things? Even if they know, they cant enter the place. The predecessors who sealed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl arent comparable to those from The End of All Things, said the Ancient One. Master, you are indeed stubborn, Xu Bai said helplessly. How about at least taking a look? The Ancient One snorted coldly. What do you expect me to do then? Xu Bai pointed to his head. Try it here on the spot? And if theres no reaction? asked the Ancient One. Xu Bai thought for a long time. Then treat it as if I never came here to pester you witn The Ancient One sneered. Youve got some nerve. Xu Bais face remained unchanged. He looked up at the starry sky for a long time before withdrawing his gaze. Im not that bold or shameless. Im just here to tell you that I wont lose, Master. You are quite confident. Lets see what the consequences of your confidence will be. The Ancient One coldly snorted and slapped the table with a hand. The surrounding stars began to emit a strong light. For a moment, the stars in the sky revolved, and the cycle of cause and effect converged. A burst of starlight erupted from the Ancient One, and his whole being merged with the stars of heaven and earth. After a while, he frowned, squeezed out from the stars, and his previous calmness was replaced with shock. Something big is about to happen. Xu Bai was surprised. Was the Earth Extreme Silent Pearls movement so significant? No. Its not just the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl this time. It might involve the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Within half a year, we must find its location and attempt to stabilize the seal, said the Ancient One and once again entered the stars. Xu Bai sighed. Half a year He had a bit of time, after all. It was just that the situation was dire. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl might be possible to block, but the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl couldnt. And the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was near the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Maybe I need to pay a visit to the Clear Sky School Visiting the Clear Sky School wasnt a big deal for him. It was just the right time to go and see Shang An. It was said that one could see his back on a certain mountain peak. One could even converse with him. Speaking with a sage was a good thing. Asking him about matters in the southern region might also lead to new discoveries.. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Eagerly Awaiting The Demoness’ Arrival Chapter 747: Eagerly Awaiting The Demoness Arrival Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Haos days passed uneventfully. He watered the flower in the morning and tended to the spirit herbs in the afternoon. He then set up a stall at the marketplace and returned in the evening to craft talismans. At present, there wasnt much else for him to do. Only the matter of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl hung over his head like a blade. Everything else could be postponed, even the matters with the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Feng Hua, and The End of All Things. All could be discussed later. When he returned, Jiang Hao glanced at the belt hanging at his waist. It had completely fused with the other sets, and he could now assess its effectiveness. He had the battle armor, wrist guards, boots, a ring, and now the belt. It made up a set of five items for the Nine Heavens Battle Armor. Together, they possessed formidable power. However, most of them were for defense. He appraised them. [Belt of the Nine Heavens Battle Armor: The abilities of the five battle armors have been increased to the Return to Void Realm in all aspects. It can release a defensive circle to completely defend against surrounding attacks. Spells, poisons, and curses cannot break through.] Its actually a defensive circle. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Moreover, it was a defensive circle that could protect against various attacks. Until now, he had defended only against direct attacks. Poison and curses could only be resisted by his body or spiritual essence. Now, with the belt, it would be difficult for attacks at the Return to Void Realm to penetrate. Five pieces. I wonder how many pieces there are in total. Jiang Hao was curious. If he gathered them all, what kind of power would it wield? How would it manifest itself? Although he was somewhat looking forward to it, he knew it would be challenging to collect them all. He could only wait patiently. These past few days, besides his daily routine, there hadnt been much else. He had earned some spirit stones. But he still hadnt encountered Senior Brother Duan Guan and Senior Sister Leng Tian. The peace within the sect made him feel comfortable. If the sect didnt attack those outside, the people outside would find opportunities and grow. An unprecedented peace quietly descended on the sect. Jiang Hao knew that this calmness could easily be shattered by the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Now, he only hoped for more strong individuals in the sect so that he would at least get a chance to escape. Hong Yuye hasnt visited. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky. He felt unusually eager for her arrival. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao sold a Heaven Rejuvenating Pill in the marketplace for seven thousand spirit stones. The price had dropped because of the arrival of Shang An. His ascension had given many people an opportunity to advance in their cultivation realm. Various elixirs and talismans were priced down. Without hesitation, he went to the Snow Lotus Pavilion. What do you need, Senior Brother? asked the woman at the reception. She knew that Jiang Hao was a decent customer. I need to buy some tea leaves. The woman smiled. I can make some decisions on the things that are being sold. Perhaps I can offer you a discount too. Really? Jiang Hao felt delighted. How much cheaper can you make the September Spring? The woman smiled. I can lower the price a little. Maybe around ten Initially confident in her reply, the woman suddenly paused. She thought she had misheard. What kind of tea are you looking for, Senior Brother? September Spring, Jiang Hao said. Her face soured, but she quickly composed herself. Stepping back, she respectfully said, Senior Brother, please follow me. Jiang Hao didnt mind the change in her demeanor. He just wanted to know if there would be a discount. Hong Yuye had asked for it, so he couldnt be negligent as per their last agreement. Otherwise, it might cause problems. After a while, Jiang Hao left the Snow Lotus Pavilion. He had spent 19,500 spirit stones on the tea. He was even more far away from catching up on the amount of spirit stones to awaken the beasts bloodline. Only thirty-eight thousand spirit stones at hand made him feel helpless. How long would it take to earn twenty thousand more? Letting out a heavy sigh, Jiang Hao headed back to his house. Some matters were rather urgent and needed more thought. He believed that Hong Yuye could deal with the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Time slowly passed. It was early June. There still hadnt been any developments at the Lawless Tower. The people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect didnt leave either. They seemed to be waiting for the Corpse Realm Flowers to bloom. It was said that the Divine Corpse Sect had sent an invitation, and they would arrive in a few months. Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue left too. They seemingly ignored his advice. Jiang Hao didnt care about this. During this time, he read the Ancient and Modern Book. It was an autobiography. It described a young man who emerged from the mountains. He was naive and thought only good things about the world. In the end, he was nearly killed by a wealthy family. After that, he became more familiar with the world and embarked on the path of growth. Later, he was scouted by a teacher and joined the Astronomical Academy. He rose swiftly afterward and was unstoppable in his momentum. After growing up, he traveled from the west to the east and then to the north. Over the years, he learned many things at the Bright Moon Sect, the Clear Sky School, and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. He defeated all the strong individuals of the same generation and dominated that era. Finally, he headed to the south. He froze in the face of the truth and vanished without a trace. After reading it, Jiang Hao felt that it was the autobiography of an ancient figure. Moreover, the part where he froze in the face of the truth seemed obviously added later on. He flipped to the back and discovered a sentence. Farewell, I am and yet am not myself. Looking at the book, Jiang Hao thought of the imprint on his hand. It feels like Ive fallen into an Ancient and Modern Trap. Ill have to be more careful in the future. After that, there was nothing much to do. Jiang Hao felt a bit anxious, but he remained calm. News about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was hard to come by, and finding its entrance was even more challenging. Being weak was indeed troublesome. If the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl were to erupt, the only gamble would be the Corpse Realm. Once inside, he could avoid this calamity. The question was whether he could safely enter it. Boom! In Devils Den, Zheng Shijiu and the others had eliminated another batch of demons. But they were all somewhat exhausted. Why are there so many? Xin Yuyue was astonished. They had been to Devils Den several times, and apart from the previous counterattacks by the demons, such a situation hadnt occurred before. There were simply too many. Groups of demons were coming out from deeper inside. Compared to the previous counterattacks, it was definitely less severe in strength, but it was significantly more in numbers. Xiao Li never attacked. It was always the seniors who killed the enemies. Occasionally, one or two would come running over to her in their injured state. She killed them with a single strike. This doesnt seem ordinary. We should inform the sect, Zheng Shijiu said. Yue Yous brow furrowed. This was indeed quite tricky. The demons here were not only numerous but also powerful. They were currently in the forest, but the forest had no visible boundary, so they didnt dare venture too deep. This is not good, Duan Yu suddenly said and stood up. The vigilant array I set up has been triggered. Numerous demons are approaching. This is troublesome. Zheng Shijiu frowned. Retreat first and then figure things out. No one objected because the demons were too challenging to deal with. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, Duan Yu sighed. The path we took has changed. Now, we cant find our way back. Roar! Distant roars echoed. It indicated that numerous demons were about to surround them. Set up an array and see if we can manage them for a while, Zheng Shijiu said as he took a deep breath. Except for Xiao Li, the others didnt hesitate.. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: The One With Fortune And Luck Chapter 748: The One With Fortune And Luck Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Half a month later, in early June, under a secluded and dimly lit tree, several individuals began arranging formations. Every person was on high alert. Only after finishing the arrangements did they relax. Well hide here first, take turns watching our surroundings, and alert each other immediately if theres an issue. Zheng Shijiu sat down exhausted. Half a month ago, they were forced to engage in a defensive battle and hadnt been able to leave at all. The demons didnt allow much time for preparation, but luckily, their strength was passable. They could manage, but now, they fought while retreating. They used to chase the demons, but in just a short span of days, everything reversed. They became the prey, while the demons became the hunters. When will this end? Xin Yuyue leaned against a tree with numerous injuries. We cant contact the outside. Duan Yus complexion grew even paler. Yue You kept her head down. She was exhausted, yet she couldnt rest because the demons would catch up at any moment. Xiao Li sat nearby and helped to cook. Zheng Shijiu had set up formations in advance, so the flames wouldnt affect the surroundings. Soon, everything was cooked, and Xiao Li distributed portions to each person. Then, she started eating her own. Not long after, she finished hers. She still wanted more. She sneakily glanced at the meat in front of Zheng Shijiu. Seeing her senior meditating with closed eyes, she asked in a low voice, Senior Brother, are you going to eat? If not, can I have it? He didnt reply, so she sneakily reached out. However, just as she was about to touch the meat, something tapped at the back of her hand. Startled, she retracted her hand. She turned to see the beast. She felt a strange sense of dj? vu. She saw her old, adopted mother appear behind the beast as if saying, Do not steal other peoples things. Behind her old mother, there was a young figure. The face was invisible but was riddled with exceptional vitality. She opened her mouth, and a voice, both unfamiliar and familiar, mixed with her mothers, followed: Dont use your hands, use chopsticks! Soon, the image disappeared, and she only saw the beast in front of her. Xiao Li withdrew her hand and rubbed her back. Her stomach growled. Friends on the road can offer you something to eat, but stealing? The owner wont show me respect after that. The beast stood on Xiao Lis shoulder. Say the name of Lord Beast, and you can eat whatever you want. At that moment, Zheng Shijiu woke up and glanced at the meat in front of him. He then handed it to Xiao Li. Here, Junior Sister Xiao Li. You can eat it. Is that alright? Xiao Li asked. Zheng Shijiu nodded. Xiao Li smiled. Indeed, the beasts influence was useful. Meanwhile, in the distance, numerous demons appeared around the lush forests edge. Changes unfolded silently. At the White Moon Lake, Senior Sister Yinsha walked through the main gate. Zhou Chan, has Elder not come out yet? she asked. Zhou Chan was taken aback. Elder Baizhi has been in seclusion all this time. Can you inform her? Just say I have something important to report. Yinsha looked at Zhou Chan earnestly. Zhao Qingxue felt puzzled. It seemed like the seniors in the sect all liked to send Senior Sister Zhou Chan to find Elder Baizhi. But Elder Baizhi doesnt want to be disturbed at this time, Zhou Chan said hesitantly. This is a major matter. Please go ahead, Yinsha said. After Zhou Chan left, Zhao Qingxue curiously asked, Senior Sister, why do you all like to send Senior Sister Zhou Chan to find Elder Baizhi? Yinsha smiled. Because Zhou Chan is favored by her. Zhao Qingxue was even more confused. When you become stronger, maybe then youll understand. In our sect, anyone might betray the Elder, except Zhou Chan. To Elder Baizhi, Zhou Chan is the most trustworthy of all the people, Yinsha said. Zhao Qingxue lowered her head. She still didnt understand. Soon, Zhou Chan came out and told Yinsha to enter. In the courtyard, Baizhi stood in the yard. Her aura was elusive. It gave off an unfathomable feeling. However, her face seemed somewhat downcast. Elder, Yinsha said respectfully. What is it? Baizhi asked. Her voice carried a chill. Yinsha knew that if the information wasnt something important, she would be held accountable. Devils Den is facing problems, Yinsha said seriously. Its a strange issue. The terrain has changed, and theres been no news from the core. The number of demos has increased, and the forest is filled with them. Can the core still be reached? Baizhi asked. No. Yinsha shook her head. Devils Den was a peculiar place, and they knew very little about it. All they knew was that it needed to be manned, and the demons were the most active race within. It required clearing every year. Sometimes they counterattacked, and it always brought a lot of trouble. But it hadnt been long since the last counterattack, so theoretically, this type of incident shouldnt happen. No one has been sent to suppress it? Baizhi asked. No. They cant. The more people go, the stronger the response, and the larger the changes. The heads of various branches dare not approach, Yinsha earnestly said. Such changes made people wary. Since there was no answer, they had to consult Baizhi. Baizhi thought for a while. What is the strength of the demons now? The highest is at the middle stage of the Gold Core Realm, and the weakest at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Yinsha said. Choose five individuals from the sect. One from each stage from the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to the middle stage of the Gold Core Realm among the strongest at the same level. Send them in first to clear the demos. Well consider the rest later. Yes. Yinsha didnt hesitate. Baizhi watched her depart and frowned. This change was quite significant. Something within Devils Den was definitely causing this. This was no longer something she could decide upon on her own. Even though she had ascended, she still dared not take Devils Den lightly. Where there was bad, there was also good, and they had gained quite a lot because of this. Otherwise, they would have certainly been handed over to the immortal sects. Soon after, she disappeared from the spot and went to the Hundred Flowers Lake. A red and white figure was seen in the pavilion. In the past, she had only ever seen the figure from afar. Seeing the Sect Master still felt mysterious and impossible. Baizhi understood that this was due to her ascension. It allowed her to sense things more. She also realized how terrifying the Sect Master was. Fortunately, she had never had any problematic thoughts. I, your subject, seek an audience, Master said Baizhi. The hundred flowers in the lake swayed gently. Baizhi understood that this meant she could enter. Soon, she arrived in front of the pavilion and quietly waited. Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion and sipped her tea. After a moment, she finally said, Speak. An anomaly has occurred in Devils Den, Baizhi said. She then mentioned her own approach to a solution. Hong Yuye turned to look at Baizhi. Your luck this time is quite favorable. Baizhi was somewhat surprised. Why did the conversation turn to this? Its due to your guidance, Master. Hong Yuye shook her head slightly. Just sending people with strong abilities wont suffice for the matter in Devils Den. We need individuals who possess sufficient luck and fortune to test their luck. Test their luck? Baizhi was somewhat puzzled. If not handled properly, the consequences could be unimaginable. After hesitating for a while, Baizhi finally asked, But where can we find individuals with sufficient luck and fortune? Hong Yuye glanced meaningfully at her. You may go now. Baizhi frowned as she left. What did the Sect Master mean by that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just now, Sect Master mentioned that my luck is favorable. Could it be that I possess luck and fortune? Its highly unlikely. If it were just me, the Sect Master wouldnt need to mention it. After thinking for a moment, Baizhi recalled the origin of her opportunity, which came from Shang An. Why had Shang An appeared here? For Jiang Hao The person who possessed luck and fortune might actually be Jiang Hao. Is the Sect Master trying to tell me that Jiang Hao already possesses enough luck and fortune and that he might be incomparable? Chapter 749 - 749 Ranked First Among His Peers 749 Ranked First Among His Peers Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Early the next morning, Jiang Hao tended to the spirit herbs as usual. He watered and tended to them. There hadnt been any news of changes in the sect recently. So, each day passed calmly, and there was no one coming to bother the Spirit Herb Garden anymore. It wasnt because his Golden Core could suppress everything, but rather because people didnt have the time to trouble him. On this day, Miao Tinglian found him. Why are you still here taking care of the spirit herbs? Jiang Hao was puzzled. What else should he be doing if not tending to the spirit herbs? Master asked you to come over, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao frowned. Master called me? I havent received any messages yet. So? Why do you think I am here? Miao Tinglian said with a smile. Jiang Hao felt his senior sister was quite good at teasing people. At that moment, Miao Tinglian looked around and whispered, Want to take a look? Look at what? Jiang Hao asked. At the junior sisters in the middle and lower stages of Golden Core Realm. Although we are from the demonic sect, these people care a lot about their status. I guarantee there wont be any problems, Miao Tinglian said seriously. Jiang Hao was speechless. Was Senior Sister Miao so bored that she bothered with things like these? What about Senior Brother Mu Qi? Jiang Hao asked. There are so many outstanding junior sisters to see. Why are you concerned about my husband? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao was at a loss. Finally, he made an excuse to see his master and left. Junior Brother Jiang, are you really not considering it? Jiang Hao turned a deaf ear. Upon reaching his masters courtyard, Jiang Hao noticed there were already four other people there. They were at the middle stage, late stage, and peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the fourth person was at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He hadnt seen any of them before. But each person emitted a unique aura. It gave off a chilling and heavy feeling. Master. Jiang Hao looked towards the highest seat and bowed in greeting. I need you to take them on a trip to Devils Den, said Ku Wu Chang with a nod. Jiang Hao frowned. Devils Den? Again? Moreover, this time the people were evidently very strong. Why? he asked. Not long ago, Xiao Li and the others had just entered, and now there was a need for another group. Three batches had gone in within a few months. It seemed like something was wrong inside. There was a slight accident in Devils Den. Its now full of demons, but their cultivation hasnt exceeded the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. And it will increase according to the strength of the people entering, so only you guys can go in, Ku Wu Chang said. Us? Jiang Hao was puzzled. After thinking for a moment, he realized that among the same realm, these people were probably the strongest. And he had been ranked first among his peers several times, so It was all because of his high status. But how could Devils Den have problems for no reason? For a moment, Jiang Hao thought of the Blood Pool and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl beside it. If it was indeed because of that, it would be useless for him to go. It would even be dangerous. Although he was concerned, he still promptly accepted the task. It was unexpected for him to be the team leader this time. They hurried to Devils Den. The task this time had two parts: clearing the demons and finding out the problem, then contacting the outside as soon as possible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the way, Jiang Hao got to know these people. Qian Dongjie, in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, was a young man in his twenties. He was a disciple of the Flowing Waterfall Branch. His body was filled with explosive power. Tan Baiyu was in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment. She wore a pink dress and her eyes exuded indifference. She was a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall and was skilled in the use of spells. Wen Feng, at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, was a somewhat tall man from the Ice Moon Valley. He emitted a chilly aura. avatar NEXT Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Is The Spirit Beast Speaking The Truth? Chapter 750: Is The Spirit Beast Speaking The Truth? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Are you sure, Senior Brother? asked Shi Jiang in astonishment. She still didnt understand the senior before her. He was just an inner sect disciple and a mere guardian of the Spirit Herb Garden. Why venture into the depths? Soon she understood. There were rewards and achievements for this. She had heard that this senior was frequently summoned to the Law Enforcement Hall. Without achievements, it was very risky for him. He had managed to come out safely multiple times only due to his achievements. He hadnt achieved anything for a long time. He urgently needed some accomplishments. It was somewhat understandable. But she didnt know the details. She had only heard it from other disciples. The sect was so vast and filled with many legendary figures. This particular individual had no connection with her, so there was no necessity to pay attention to him. In the Cliff of Broken Hearts, she knew Han Ming and had been paying attention. The opponent was strong. If they fought, it would be difficult to win. She had wanted to meet this person before. Unfortunately, they were in seclusion. If I dont come out for a long time, Junior Sister, you should take the others and leave. Clearing out the demons isnt easy, Jiang Hao said. This made Shi Jiang and the others frown. What was going on with him? Why would he care about them and urge them to leave quickly? At that moment, Jiang Hao looked into the distance and observed the increase in demonic aura. Something was peculiar. Perhaps the forest was the boundary of distortion. Do not enter the forest. If you see anything, quickly evacuate, Jiang Hao said. Since he had brought them in, it was only fitting for him to instruct them. After they nodded, Jiang Hao rode his sword into the depths. Although he didnt know what was inside, the danger was certain. Watching Jiang Hao leave, Tan Baiyu was somewhat puzzled. Why is the senior doing this? Ive heard that this senior practices the Blood Wish Path. I wonder if its related, Qian Dongjie said. I think it might have to do with achievements, Wen Feng said. Regardless of the reason, they couldnt go deeper. After all, this senior hadnt led them into peril, which was good. Lets begin preparations. We hunt demons without entering the forest, Shi Jiang said. The others didnt object. As for whether Jiang Hao would return alive, they werent certain, yet they didnt dwell on it. Doing what needed to be done and keeping an escape route was the most crucial thing right now. Talent and cultivation were all reliant on staying alive. Once dead, even if you had outstanding cultivation and talent, they would be of no use whatsoever. Death meant death. At the Bright Moon Sect, the stars swirled into an endless ocean at the Star Platform. A figure manifested within the sea of stars but disappeared in an instant. Soon after, crackling sounds echoed from the boundless stars. Boom! A tremendous explosion shook everything. The night turned into day, and the Ancient Ones figure emerged from it. He had tried to come out but couldnt. Now, he seemed somewhat weary. He sat cross-legged and waited. With such a significant event occurring here, it would naturally attract the sects attention. Sure enough. figures aDDeared from afar. What happened? asked a middle-aged man. The Ancient One sighed as he looked at them. At the foot of the mountain, Xu Bai looked up and sighed. It seems theres no good news. I wonder how the sect will respond. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was indeed beginning to affect the southern region. The Bright Moon Sect held a meeting. What was discussed there was unknown to others, but the sects treasure had been activated. Some seniors who had been in seclusion also came out. All this happened quietly. No one would have known about the sects actions if they hadnt paid close attention. The Sect Master of the Bright Moon Sect left the sect and went to the Clear Sky School. A magical artifact connected with the Astronomical Academy and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the north. A plan known only to a very few was unfolding. At that moment, Xu Bai seemed to understand a bit why there were no immortal sects in the south. The east, west, and north surrounded the south. It seemed like they were waiting for something. In the South, inside a vast cave, corpses lay everywhere. They were both human and beast. At the center, there was a green sphere emitting a faint light. It was seemingly resonating with something. Moreover, there were signs of struggle. An elder below was stunned at the scene. Then, he burst into laughter. Its done? The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is showing fluctuations! Hahaha! After that, he ordered the others to continue the sacrifice. At that moment, everyone was extremely excited. If they succeeded, the South would soon become history. Continue! It wont be long before we get what we want, the elder shouted. Numerous people below echoed in response. Deep within the forest, Zheng Shijiu took out a Rejuvenation Talisman and began healing. They leaned against the trees, having no energy left even to set up a formation. The four people were heavily injured. The demons cultivation wasnt too high, but their numbers were overwhelming. Moreover, for some reason, the forest seemed boundless. It was as if everything was being swallowed by the forest and becoming a part of it. Xiao Li held the beast and looked at the other three. Senior Brother, Senior Sister, cant you defeat the demons? Xiao Li looked like a girl of eleven or twelve. Zheng Nineteen sighed. Yes, we cant defeat them anymore. Theyll be here soon. Yue You and Xin Yuyue bowed their heads. Their injuries were severe, and escape was nearly impossible. There was a problem with this forest. They understood the problem but couldnt solve it. They thought the mission would be simple, but everything exceeded their expectations. Why dont we ask the beast for help, then? Xiao Li placed the beast in front of Zheng Shijiu. Beast has many friends and holds considerable influence. The four looked at Xiao Li. They were unable to speak for a moment. I never lie, Xiao Li said seriously. You may not lie, but you seem unable to distinguish between real and imaginary Everyone thought that but didnt say anything. Roar! The demons roars echoed from afar. Xiao Li was a bit anxious. Quick. As the beast if there is a way. This Zheng Shijiu and the others felt awkward, but considering this was a Golden Core Realm Great Demon, they eventually gave in. Respected beast You can call me Lord Beast, said the beast as it munched on a carrot. Lord Beast Do you have a solution? Zheng Shijiu asked. When you encounter a demon, just invoke my name. They wont bother you after that. Everyone knows that, said the beast confidently. You see? Xiao Li said seriously. As long as we hold the beast in front, theyll recognize us as the beasts friends and spare us out of respect. Saying so, Xiao Li walked into the crowd. Then, she sat in the middle and gazed into the distance. At that moment, footsteps sounded, and numerous demons rushed over. In an instant, Zheng Shijiu and the others panicked. They couldnt move. This was bad! Dont be afraid. The beast is here, Xiao Li said firmly. Zheng Shijiu and the others felt this young girl was too naive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next moment, the demons charged towards them Unexpectedly, the demons rushed right past them. Just like that they passed by. It seemed as though they genuinely respected the beast and refrained from attacking them. Suddenly, everyone looked at the spirit beast.. Could it have been telling the truth all along? Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: The Master Is Here Chapter 751: The Master Is Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The spirit beast nibbled on a carrot. Are there young ladies of immense wealth among the demons? This question puzzled Zheng Shijiu and the others. However, after witnessing the spirit beasts power, they didnt dare to ignore its question. There probably arent any. What does the esteemed spirit beast intend to do? asked Xin Yuyue. Eat people. Isnt it normal for great demons to eat people? the spirit beast said. At that moment, everyone felt that the spirit beast was not as easygoing as it appeared. Did you just doubt my influence? the spirit beast suddenly frowned and asked. The four of them quickly shook their heads. They definitely couldnt admit to that. Perhaps you havent realized that youre traveling with the future Great Demon. Im a powerful being of heaven and earth. I, the spirit beast, am honest and never lie, declared the spirit beast with great righteousness. Xiao Li nodded in agreement. Zheng Shijiu and the others exchanged glances. They felt more and more convinced that the other party was deceiving them. But the reality was right in front of them. Yue You hesitated. If there are demons who are not your friends, what should we do? If theyre not my friends, we dont need to be polite to them. Just punch them away. Xiao Li earnestly waved her little fists. The four of them were speechless. Things were getting more and more absurd. After the demons passed by, the group started debating which direction to take. They realized that the forests and the sky here were somewhat different from what they knew. The previous path might not have been correct. Was the demon we just encountered different from the ones we met before? Duan Yu suddenly asked. Whats different about them? Xin Yuyue asked. They seemed to be fleeing, Zheng Shijiu said. If they were indeed fleeing, then there was a problem. Did the demon just now ignore them, or did the spirit beast truly do something? Or perhaps both? Regardless, they couldnt offend the spirit beast. They still had to rely on it for protection. Lets follow them. If theyre fleeing in that direction for survival, then that must be the right path, Yue You suggested. The group didnt hesitate and immediately followed the demons. But shortly after catching up, they sensed a powerful aura nearby. A stronger presence emerged from within. Boom! The aura, like a storm, directly shattered the influence of the spirit beast. Many demons stopped in their tracks and turned to look at the spirit beast and its group. The spirit beast sighed. Demons who arent our friends have appeared. Only then did Zheng Shijiu and the others understand that it was indeed the spirit beasts influence that had spared them just now. But now, someone had interfered. There was no escape. Spirit beast, do you have another way? Xin Yuyue asked. The spirit beast, munching on a carrot, casually said, For those who arent our friends, we dont need to show them respect. Let Xiao Li handle them. The four of them looked at Xiao Li. Although they knew Xiao Li was extraordinary, this place wasnt for someone in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. There were others in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and even at the early and middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Xiao Li, despite her remarkable abilities, couldnt be that powerful here Xiao Li pouted and walked toward the demons. She was fearless. For her, just punching her opponents was enough. Roar! A roar sounded as the demon charged at Xiao Li. Without hesitation, Xiao Li threw a punch at it. Zheng Shijiu and the others were very concerned for her. Was it really safe for her to charge at a demon when she was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? A fist struck out. Demonic energy surged. A thunderous sound echoed all around as the encroaching demons were instantly cut in half. Others were stunned. Even Xiao Li herself was dumbfounded. How did her fist become so powerful? What just happened, Beast? she asked the spirit beast. The spirit beast shouted, This is the demon showing respect to the Master. Dont worry too much about it. Masters friends understand the rules of the world. Xiao Li didnt understand, but Zheng Shijiu and the others did. The Master of the spirit beast had arrived Immediately after, they saw a figure descend from behind Xiao Li. Master! the spirit beast immediately exclaimed. Do you want some carrots? Xiao Li was taken aback. She turned to look behind her. When she saw Jiang Hao, she was worried. She quickly placed her hands behind her back. Then, she remembered she hadnt stolen any fruits. In an instant, she stopped worrying and said hastily, Senior Brother Jiang Hao held a knife and looked at Xiao Li. She looked somehow guilty when she saw him appear suddenly. He didnt understand how the spirit beast could have brought her here. Fortunately, he arrived on time. If Xiao Li had acted just now, it would have drawn too much attention. Xiao Li was a True Disciple, so it was natural for her to be more powerful than the others. However, going against Golden Core demons would have raised some eyebrows when she was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. With her Dragon Pearl, anyone above or beyond the Golden Core Realm would have turned to ashes, regardless of how powerful they were. Have you completed the mission? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The seniors cleared out the demons, and I cooked for them, Xiao Li said seriously as though she was reporting her good deeds to her parents. Jiang Hao looked at her and felt that most of that food might have ended up in Xiao Lis stomach. Without asking any more questions, he approached Zheng Shijiu and the others. Are you all okay, seniors? Were fine. Nothing big happened. Zheng Shijiu quickly shook his head. He never expected Jiang Hao to appear here. Good. Please follow me, Jiang Hao said. He flew on his sword and roughly understood the distortion of this place. It was easy to enter and leaving wasnt that difficult either. They could leave as long as their perception wasnt affected by the distortion. With the knowledge from the nameless manual, his perception had become quite extraordinary. Xiao Li immediately picked up the spirit beast and followed him. Xin Yuyue and Zheng Shijiu breathed a sigh of relief. They had followed Jiang Hao on several missions and had always gotten to safety. This time, if nothing unexpected happened, it should be the same. However, Duan Yu didnt share this feeling. He still found it difficult to escape from this place. How did you come here, Junior Brother Jiang? Zheng Shijiu asked. Devils Den has undergone major changes. This place is no longer manageable for cultivators like us. I came to investigate the source of the changes, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Master, the spiritual energy here doesnt show me respect, the spirit beast said immediately. Jiang Hao nodded slightly. Indeed, the spiritual energy here was changing. Senior Brother Jiang, when will we eat? Xiao Li asked softly. Her stomach started rumbling. Jiang Hao glanced at her and took out some dried meat. Xiao Li was excited. Ill take you to where the other fellow disciples are later. Remember to follow them and absolutely do not enter the forest again. Otherwise, you wont be able to get out, Jiang Hao said. At that moment, some demons noticed them and began to attack. The demonic sounds echoed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All the demons were swiftly cut down in the blink of an eye. His strength was overwhelming. It made them feel suffocated. This was no longer an ordinary middle-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator. Zheng Shijiu understood this the most. Time flew by, and the one who was only at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm once had unknowingly surpassed everyone.. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: The Demoness Finally Appears Chapter 752: The Demoness Finally Appears Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao walked along the road. The strength of the demons wasnt that prominent. They were unable to survive for too long under his blade. Fortunately, there were no stronger ones around. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good to engage with them. Duan Yu, following behind, felt a bit stunned. It was the first time he felt like this power was sweeping everything away. This middle-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator was intimidating. Fortunately, he didnt act foolishly. The consequences would have been unimaginable if they had targeted Jiang Xiao Li in the past few days. On their way, no demon could withstand Jiang Haos blade. The group walked through the forest, but for some reason, even though they were moving forward, what they saw was no longer the unchanging forest and sky. Zheng Shijiu and the others knew they were now on the right path. Although they didnt understand how Jiang Hao knew the way, it was undoubtedly lucky for them that he did. It seemed like they were really going to be saved. Duan Yu was shocked but didnt speak. Instead, he followed closely. He was afraid of falling behind. The demons that appeared were swiftly killed. No one even paused along the way. They all felt a sense of urgency. After a while, they unconsciously walked out of the forest. soon, tney saw rour otner people. Each of the four individuals faced demons at the same level, and without exception, they were all overbearing and swept through them. At that moment, they realized that everyone who entered this time was exceptional. Shi Jiang and the others were somewhat surprised to see Jiang Hao bring more people over. This senior had actually gone to rescue people. No wonder some said he had exceptionally high attainments in the Blood Wish Path. They said the Blood Wish Path was fake, but the things others obtained from it were genuine. Was it still considered fake? Junior Sister Shi, theyll be following you. Im going to investigate the source. If it takes too long or if the situation here isnt right, retreat immediately, Jiang Hao said. Remember to observe your surroundings well, keep a safe distance, and avoid entering the forest boundary. Yes, Shi Jiang said. It felt strange. This senior didnt seem to be fooling around. He genuinely intended to venture deeper and truly hoped they could leave safely. He wasnt just pretending. In response, she naturally had to take things seriously as well. Before leaving, Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast. The latter patted its chest as though reassuring his master. With that, Jiang Hao quickly departed. He intended to head to the Blood Pool and meet Gu Jin. Hong Yuye hadnt arrived yet, so he could only try seeking help from Gu Jin. He knew a lot about things. He couldnt just sit around waiting for the inevitable. He regretted it a bit. If only he hadnt been curious and ventured into the depths of the Blood Pool to see the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, perhaps this wouldnt have happened. At least, not this soon. Watching Jiang Hao leave, Shi Jiang and the others couldnt help but feel that he was a strange person. Zheng Shijiu and the others were surprised too. It was a bit dangerous to enter Devils Den at this time. Xiao Li waved him goodbye. Jiang Hao went straight inside. Their cultivation was too low. They could only stay outside. Fortunately, everyone cherished their lives, and no one followed inside. This was the benefit of the demonic sect. If it were an immortal sect, there might be individuals bursting with a sense of righteousness to save everyone. They would have the If you can sacrifice yourself, why cant I? attitude. Such people were good at heart, but sometimes, they ended up becoming a hurdle. If he really encountered one, Jiang Hao would knock them out to allow himself the freedom to do what needed to be done. Soon, he prepared himself and opened the path to the Blood Pool. He traveled quickly along this route. After a while, Jiang Hao saw Gu Jin again. His eyes were closed, and he looked to be in pain. He waited for a moment before the person finally opened his eyes. Youre here again? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Because of the changes? Jiang Hao nodded. You cant handle it and want to ask me for a solution? Gu Jin asked again. nodded once more. I dont know the details, but I can sense that the Blood Pool has been affected by an external force. It has even reached a state where it could lose control. Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao. And the things that can affect the Blood Pool are no more than a few. First, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Second, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Third, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Fourth, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Fifth, lets not talk about it. Its probably impossible. So, which one of the first four is it? The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Jiang Hao said. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, said Jiang Hao. He had never heard of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl or the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. As for the fifth, Gu Jin didnt mention it. He had no idea what it could be. However, he didnt care because he might not encounter these things in his lifetime, so there was no need to worry about them. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, eh? Thats fortunate. Theres a way to deal with it. Gu Jin sighed in relief. If it were the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl or the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, it would be tough to deal with. Maybe its nearly unsolvable. Anything can erupt, but the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl simply shouldnt. But I still havent found the entrance to seal the earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Jiang Hao said. I havent seen the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, so I dont know the details. Youd better go find a powerful expert. Perhaps they can come up with a solution. I cant leave here, or else it might pass. However, individual strength has limitations. Youll need help, Gu Jin said seriously. What kind of help? Jiang Hao asked. How would I know? Only by seeing it will we know. Gu Jin smiled. However, this assistance definitely wont come without the support of sects like the Clear Sky School. To get their immediate help is a problem. Nevertheless, I can help you deal with the Astronomical Academy. Jiang Hao lowered his head. If he had to ask for help from the immortal sects, could he still make it in time? Nonetheless, he still needed their assistance. Tell the current dean, um he might not even be the dean anymore. But remember his name. Hes called Jing Dajiang, Gu Jin said. He then mentioned another book. Hearing the books title, Jiang Hao was momentarily stunned. The books title didnt seem very significant at first. Mirror Flower World. He had no idea what it was about. Remember, you must say it. Tell him this books title, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao nodded. Now, you better find a powerful expert. The influence is significant now, and the entrance should have appeared, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. If he used the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, would he be able to release it? It was too risky. The current Gu Jin might be good, but who knew what the released Gu Jin would be like? If his malevolence took over, wouldnt it be even more dangerous? At that point, he might not even have a chance to escape. He couldnt rely on this option alone. In the end, he decided to wait for Hong Yuye. So far, the only person he could trust was her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he left the Blood Pool, he smelled a fragrance. It was a familiar scent. He turned around to see a figure in red and white appearing behind him. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. She had finally arrived.. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: The Seal Is About to Break Chapter 753: The Seal Is About to Break Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing the figure in red and white, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. With her arrival, things would become much easier. Even if Hong Yuye couldnt do much, things wouldnt be as challenging. There was still some time left before the eruption of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He could only rely on others this time to get involved. Gu Jin could also be released from his trap to help. He could perhaps even enter the Sea Fog Cave to find the Saint Bandits. Since they could cause so much chaos among the other races, they must still have significant influence. However, all those were options for when there was no other way. And finally, he could try to enter the Corpse Realm if nothing worked. But the result would be unpredictable. Setting aside his thoughts, Jiang Hao respectfully greeted Hong Yuye. Greetings, Senior. At this moment, Hong Yuye stood under a tree and looked into the depths of the forest. She seemed entirely unaware of Jiang Haos presence. She didnt even pay attention to his greeting. Her waist-length hair fluttered in the breeze, and her face showed no emotions whatsoever. After a short while, Jiang Hao finally heard her speak. Do you want to go deeper? she asked. I naturally dont have such strength, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Are you interested in that place, Senior? Hong Yuye turned her gaze toward Jiang Hao and smiled. Do you want me to help you? When the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl erupts, it will affect your flower too, Senior. I only wish to serve you better, Jiang Hao said as he bowed his head. What about my September Spring? Hong Yuye asked. I have it. I bought it already, Jiang Hao said. You arent this active when everything is fine, Hong Yuye chuckled. Senior jests. At that time, the preparations were incomplete, Jiang Hao said. Ill help you. What are you willing to offer? Hong Yuye smiled. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. I am willing to go through hell and high water for you, Senior. He didnt have a choice. Whether Hong Yuye helped him or not, he would anyway go through hell and high water. So, he was only being honest. Hong Yuye looked carefully at the person in front of her and finally stepped deeper into the forest. Jiang Hao quickly followed. As they moved deeper, the distortions became more severe. This was the influence brought about by the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. It was entirely silent here. The place was devoid of any sound or trace of flesh and blood. Jiang Hao felt he couldnt come here alone. Even if he could resist the distortions here, his perception had already been affected. However, as Hong Yuye walked ahead, the influence didnt seem to affect her at all. After a while, a path appeared. The pathway was paved with stones and led to a collapsing gate. The gate led underground. realized it bore some resemblance to the entrance of the ruin where he had found the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The gate was open at that moment. Although the surroundings were distorted, it couldnt affect it. Here it is. Hong Yuye turned back to Jiang Hao. Are you sure you want to go Jiang Hao nodded. For now, at least, he had to go in and assess the situation. However, Hong Yuye might not necessarily follow him inside such an unlucky place. Fortunately, she continued forward, and Jiang Hao felt relieved. Not everyone would care about the eruption of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Someone would come forward for such a major event. There was no need for him to take the risk. If possible, Jiang Hao also wanted to escape because this situation exceeded his abilities by far. After entering the gate, Jiang Hao felt a slight chill but nothing else. There were no distortions or blood remnants. It felt like entering a cold and abandoned underground basement. The stairs continued downward without an end. Jiang Hao walked beside Hong Yuye. He lit a flame to light their way. Their footsteps echoed steadily in the passageway. Do you know how the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was sealed? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. I dont know Jiang Hao shook his head. He couldnt possibly know such a thing. It was sealed using the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, Hong Yuye said as they walked. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl targets flesh and blood, while the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl originated from blood itself. Logically, it would have been the best source of nutrients for the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Unfortunately, it couldnt swallow it and was instead suppressed by it. By using the seal that suppressed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, it could be used to suppress the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Later, when the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was taken away, the great luck dissipated, and the situation became precarious. Jiang Hao was astonished. Are you saying that when the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl left its seal, it set a precedent for the appearance of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Hong Yuye glanced at him. Is that so surprising? Usually, such ominous things would mutually suppress each other. Thats how they can be sealed better. Jiang Hao couldnt understand it. Did his entry into the Blood Pool have little effect after all? He asked her about that. Not exactly. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is still sealed. It cant become active and needs a lot of time to break the seal. However, your appearance made it activate before its time. Why? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He had only taken a glance. Hong Yuye looked intently at Jiang Hao but didnt say anything. This only made him more curious, but he didnt press her further. As they continued, Jiang Hao saw that the place was indeed similar to where he had found the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. However, it seemed they were heading deeper towards the depths. After a long time, Jiang Hao had walked a considerable distance and landed on a sandy beach littered with bones. In front of the beach, there was an endless sea, and on the sea rested a small boat that seemed to have been there for a long time. Hong Yuye stepped onto the boat, and Jiang Hao followed suit. Then, the boat propelled outward. The seawater was calm, and Jiang Hao felt a bit nervous, but he didnt hesitate. Since entering, all his perceptive abilities had disappeared, and he felt like an ordinary person. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra within his body was operating frantically. The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield faintly vibrated. The Primordial Heavenly Blades intent gradually manifested. The nine rings trembled slightly. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor seemed to be merging into one. Everything indicated to him that his life was in danger here. After a while, Jiang Hao put down the oar in his hand and looked ahead. Directly ahead was an immensely gigantic star. It made him feel like an ant standing before a colossal elephant. The sense of powerlessness once again overwhelmed his entire body. Around the colossal star stood four pillars. The star was leaning towards the left rear pillar. It was seemingly about to push it down. The moment it was toppled might be its moment of freedom. These four pillars connected into the high sky, and their light had dimmed. They seemed as though they had nothing left to be able to suppress the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In about three months, the northern pillar will collapse, Hong Yuye said, as she looked at Jiang Hao. You have three months left. After three months She didnt continue, but the consequences were self-evident. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Three months, and he couldnt even use his strength now. How could he seal something like this? Senior, do you have a way? he asked. Since Hong Yuye brought him here, it meant there was still a way. There is a way, Hong Yuye said as she gazed at the four pillars. As long as we can restore the power to the four pillars and then use the blessing of the mountains, rivers, and great fortune to suppress it, it will work.. Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Notifying The People In The Gathering Chapter 754: Notifying The People In The Gathering Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Restore the power of the four pillars? And it requires someone with the blessing of mountains, rivers, and great fortune? Jiang Hao felt that this solution was the same as having no solutions at all. It was utterly impossible. Do you think its impossible? Hong Yuye looked at the man in front of her. She looked calm. Despite being under the influence of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, she could remain ever so calm. It surprised Jiang Hao. He was afraid deep down. Although he didnt show it, he was far from calm. Senior, can you replenish the power for the four pillars? Jiang Hao tentatively asked. Hong Yuye shook her head. Are there any people with great fortune in the present time? Jiang Hao asked again. As far as he knew, there wasnt any. As expected, Hong Yuye shook her head. So, there were no people with great fortune in the present. The only one who had the hope of becoming someone like that was Chu Jie, and she was still growing and learning. What should I do, Senior? Jiang Hao asked humbly. Hong Yuye sat down. Make some tea. knew he had to use the September Spring tea. Without hesitation, he started brewing the tea. It eased his nervousness a bit. When he tasted the September Spring, a kind of spirited aura flowed into his body and made him feel much more relaxed than before. He hadnt expected September Spring to have such an effect. The four pillars connect to the stars of the high sky. Its impossible to fully replenish their power, but its quite easy to temporarily add some strength to them, Hong Yuye said. How do we do that? Jiang Hao asked. Seek the immortal sects, Hong Yuye said as she held the teacup. They would all know about the four pillars, but they dont know what consequences might arise if they take action recklessly. Upsetting the balance could lead to breaking the seal completely. The four major immortal sects? Jiang Hao frowned. But how can we make them take action? They were too far apart. It was impossible to contact all of them. Even if it were possible, he wouldnt be able to make them believe him. Perhaps the Astronomical Academy might have a way, but what about the other three major immortal sects? Hong Yuye didnt answer the question. So far, the only power he could ask for was from those in the gathering. There was Zhang from the west and Xing from the east. Maybe he could leverage their help. However, there was no one from the north, and he couldnt contact the Clear Sky School. Hong Yuyes silence meant that this had to be dealt with by himself. It seemed he could only ask about the situation at the gathering. They would probably find a way. But he needed to carefully consider the way he was going to inform them. Otherwise, it could lead to more problems. Jiang Hao asked about dealing with the pillars. Hong Yuye glanced at him but didnt say anything. It seemed unnecessary since the major sects should be aware of it already. And what about replacing the great fortune bearer? Jiang Hao asked. That was crucial. While the four pillars could temporarily exert power, could a temporary great fortune bearer emerge in that time? Obviously not. Great fortune Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao in silence. Why do you look at me like that, Senior? Jiang Hao felt a bit uneasy. Hong Yuye drank a sip of tea. Try using the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Maybe it could help. Jiang Hao lowered his head in puzzlement. Although the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl represented misfortune, great fortune didnt necessarily represent all luck. A great fortune bearer was more like the trend of an era who possessed great power. For instance, the former Human Emperor was a significant figure of an era. Even his sword carried the essence of that era. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl indeed represented an era, but it just didnt seem right. Since Hong Yuye said it could work, then it might just do. What happens after? Jiang Hao asked. After? Hong Yuye smiled. Thats up to you. Me? Jiang Hao furrowed his brow. How would you seal the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao was stunned. He looked at the person in front of him incredulously. He understood what she meant. But Back then, he didnt know how terrifying the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was. Otherwise, he would never have taken it away. Now that he knew the horror of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, he felt a bit reluctant. After a moment of silence, he sighed. He didnt have a choice. If he could succeed, it would be a good outcome for everyone. If he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hong Yuye didnt speak again but continued drinking her tea. Jiang Hao also remained silent. He already had an answer in his heart. He looked up at the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. It was as big as a star. He knew how difficult it would be to solve this problem. But since he had made up his mind, he stopped thinking about it. There was no more hesitation. He took out the stone tablet. After rehearsing what to say in his mind, he entered the gathering. He stepped right into the public area. At that moment, there were two women inside. One was Gui and the other was Zhang. They had been talking. When they saw someone enter, they immediately turned to look. Seeing that it was Jing, Gui exclaimed, This is rare! Besides the first time you came, Jing has never entered here before. Zhang didnt care for it, but her impression of Jing seemed to become even more mysterious. In the gathering, he held an important position. Theres something Id like to ask you, Jiang Hao said politely to Gui. What is it? Gui was puzzled. How can we get Senior Dan Yuan to start the gathering? Jiang Hao asked. He had come here to ask that. There was no time to waste. That isnt very difficult. When do you want it to happen? Its better to have a very important reason for it, said Gui with a smile. Now, Jiang Hao said. Now? Gui was a bit surprised. Yes. Now. Jiang Hao nodded. But What exactly is this about? Gui asked. Jiang Hao didnt hide anything and said, The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl might break its seal soon. Maybe in one to three months Whoosh! Gui stood upright instantly. She immediately contacted Senior Dan Yuan. Three months? She didnt even have time to escape from the south. This was all too sudden. Zhang was also shocked. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was about to break the seal?! It felt surreal. After a while, the gathering began. Seeing that everyone was present, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It was a temporary gathering, but if only a few people were present, that would have been difficult. He had to rely on the people in the gathering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Dan Yuan sat at the top and said, This is a temporary gathering regarding the breaking of the seal of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Hearing this, Xing said, Is there a problem with the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? I was just about to inform you all. It seems that the Bright Moon Sect has attempted to pry into it and concluded that the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl will erupt together. The major immortal sects are acting in secret. Gui was dumbfounded. It was not necessary to escape. Do you have accurate information, Jing? Senior Dan Yuan asked softly. Everyone looked at Jing and waited for his response. At that moment, Jiang Haos deep voice resonated in space. I entered the sealed place. Within three months, the seal will break.. Chapter 755 - 755 Seeking Help Chapter 755: Seeking Help Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Upon hearing Jings words, everyone was stunned. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl would be unsealed within three months?! It was unbelievable. Was it too sudden? Three months might not seem that short, but in the cultivation world, it was merely the blink of an eye. What could be done in three months? Trying to escape from the South was barely feasible within three months. Within three months, it will erupt?! Zhang still couldnt process it. Jiang Hao nodded. Friend Jing, have you been inside there? Senior Dan Yuan inquired. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt rush to say anything else. He needed to carefully consider his words. However, what surprised him was Senior Dan Yuans next words. The seal involves the four directional pillars? Senior, you are indeed knowledgeable in this matter, said Jiang Hao in admiration. It seems indeed that the four pillars are about to collapse, Senior Dan Yuan said with a furrowed brow. Do you have a way to balance the four pillars, Friend Jing? Jiang Hao lowered his head. He remained silent for a long time. Its worth a try. At this moment, Jiang Hao wasnt aware of how difficult it would be to balance them. But from Senior Dan Yuans tone, if a balance were achieved, the four major sects would intervene. The matter of convincing the four major sects was another matter entirely. He couldnt do it alone, but Senior Dan Yuan might be able to help. Moreover, with Senior Dan Yuans involvement, the others might believe him more readily. The others didnt seem to have any doubts in their minds. Alright, try it. The task now is to replenish the power for the four pillars, Senior Dan Yuan said. How do we replenish the power? Gui asked. Everyone looked at Senior Dan Yuan. The matter was not easy at all, but there was hope for a favorable outcome. We need the assistance of the four major sects. They should know the corresponding locations of the pillars. Senior Dan Yuan looked at everyone. How can we make the sects believe and take action? Gui asked. If they believe it, they will act. The key lies in whether theyll believe us or not. If the information is false, their actions might directly trigger the eruption of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Senior Dan Yuan said earnestly. Several people sighed. How could they convince the sects in this way? But without convincing them, they only had three months. Missing this opportunity would be disastrous. Jiang Hao remained silent. At this moment, he didnt speak. Simply waiting for the changes to unfold was enough. His words wouldnt do anything to help them believe or motivate them to act. Previously, he had even considered how to make these people believe him. But now, this wasnt something he needed to worry about, as Senior Dan Yuan had gotten involved. Using Senior Dan Yuans reputation was undoubtedly the most convincing approach. Fortunately, Senior Dan Yuan knew enough, otherwise, it would have been quite troublesome. I can try, Xing said. I can try to communicate with the Bright Moon Sect. Theres a fair chance they might believe me. After all, theyve already noticed the issue. They just dont know the details. If the Bright Moon Sect believes it, then the Clear Sky School would be fine with it too. Communication with the west and north might be problematic. Even if communication is established eventually, it will take a long time to convince them. As for the west Senior Dan Yuan looked at Zhang. Im not confident that itll work. Zhang shook her head. The matter was too difficult. I can go to find the Grand Master of the Heavenly Tower. Perhaps he can speak to the academy. However, the distance is still a problem. Even if we can communicate, the other side needs to consider, Liu said. The academy? Jiang Hao, who had been silent, suddenly asked. The others looked at him. Doesnt the academy have a senior named Jing Dajiang? He looked at Zhang. Jing Dajiang? Zhang was taken aback. She then nodded. He was the former dean. If you can meet him and tell him the name of a book, there shouldnt be a problem, Jiang Hao said. He then mentioned the book title, Mirror Flower World. Zhang was somewhat hesitant but ultimately nodded because there was no other choice. Lastly, the north was left. But there was no one in the north. My people happen to be in the north, so Ill handle that, Senior Dan Yuan said with a smile. What should I do? Gui asked. She was in the south, where there were no immortal sects, and she didnt know the whereabouts of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. So, she didnt know how she could help. Find the Grand Earth Emperor and see if he can wield the Xuanyuan Sword. Perhaps that might help. Senior Dan Yuan smiled. Gui nodded. She understood that this was just wishful thinking, but there was a chance it might work. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as these matters were handled, half the issue was solved. The rest depended on him. After confirming that there were no further issues, Senior Dan Yuan said, Thats all for now. In an instant, everyone left the gathering. Jiang Hao also withdrew. Hong Yuye was sitting at the bow and sipping her tea. She seemed indifferent to the surroundings. Have you got any answers? she asked in a calm voice. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I tried and everyone agreed to persuade the four major sects. I cant say for sure whether itll work or not. That was the limit of what Jiang Hao could do. He couldnt do much about the four major sects. He could only wait patiently. At that moment, he gazed at the increasingly enormous star-like object ahead. He was filled with determination as he looked at it. His progress at getting stronger had been quick, but even at his pace, he couldnt catch up enough to stall the impending danger. It was frustrating. That was why he hid in the shadows and was unwilling to draw attention to himself. He was on the path to becoming stronger, yet many others surpassed him. No one could compete with him based on his level. A thirty-year-old Golden Core Realm cultivator and a hundred-year-old cultivator in the same realm were both Golden Core Realm cultivators in the end. It wasnt always about talent or younger age who had the advantage. No one would wait for others to catch up. If the power of the four pillars is restored, how should I proceed? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye glanced at him but didnt speak. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. It seemed that he would have to take it step by step and deal with it when it happened. Watching the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl gradually grow larger, he knew that waiting longer would make things even more challenging. This was the least confident he had felt in all these years. Despite being so close, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was completely out of range for appraisal. Approaching the four pillars was even more impossible. At the Astronomical Academy, a woman dressed in the academys attire woke up from her meditation. She silently looked at the sunlight outside. This is rare. I rarely come out during the day. She sighed and walked outside. Creak! The gate opened, and she stepped into the courtyard. It was a solitary courtyard. Very few people in the academy got their own courtyard. Senior Sister Yan, would you like to take a stroll by the lake? asked a disciple who was passing by. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yan Yuezhi shook her head. No. I have to go and find a gentleman in the backyard. The backyard? Thats not a good place to be, said the disciple with a smile. They bowed and walked away. Yan Yuezhi sighed and then headed towards the backyard. She knew it wasnt a good place, but she had no choice but to go there.. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Trust Unconditionally Chapter 756: Trust Unconditionally Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The pathways of the academy were lined with bamboo. Walking upon them felt like strolling through the mountain trails. Yan Yuezhi appeared calm on the outside, but she was anxious. The back courtyard was where the old gentlemen lived. Ordinary disciples, apart from their duties, were not permitted to enter. To gain entry, one needed to follow very specific rules. Otherwise, they could get ensnared in an illusion. They would need the knowledge to secure their escape route. The process was extremely arduous, and failure would lead to punishment. In short, within the academy, there was no necessity for anyone to step into the backyard. After a while, Yan Yuezhi finally reached the front of an ancient-looking door. The door led to the backyard. She took a deep breath and bowed. I, Disciple Yan Yuezhi, seek an audience with Master Jing. The wind blew gently. There was no response. Yan Yuezhi bowed and waited for someone to speak. She hoped to avoid the test that way. However, half an hour passed, and still, no one uttered a word. Helpless, she had no choice but to step inside, which was unlike her. Despite being a decent student within the academy, she wasnt prominent like the other senior disciples who were respected and admired. She always kept to herself and adhered to the rules while remaining unnoticed by others. When her wait yielded no results, she had to enter. Failure would draw attention to her. She was a quiet person and didnt want that kind of attention. She had to try. In truth, she didnt have high hopes for that book. Could one book really move a senior of the academy? No matter how she thought about it, it seemed impossible. Nevertheless, she had to try. Perhaps Jing from the gathering wasnt trustworthy, but Senior Dan Yuan surely wouldnt deceive her. Sighing, Yan Yuezhi stepped forward. It seemed that attracting the attention of the gentlemen in the backyard wasnt as easy as she had anticipated, even for a student like her. As she entered the backyard, the path beneath her feet changed. Two paths appeared before her. One led to an endless abyss, and the other led to the shore. Without much thought, Yan Yuezhi walked toward the abyss. A path filled with goodwill wouldnt be a trial. Only through the abyss was there a chance to proceed. Her steps were resolute and unwavering, without the slightest hesitation. Her arrival attracted the attention of the people inside. A middle-aged man sat under a tree and enjoyed the cool breeze. Next to him were two grizzled old men. I heard that something big happened. The people are busy and frantic. I wonder if theyve thought of a solution, said an old man with white hair. Who cares? Were all retired. Lets enjoy ourselves. If things get worse, then so be it, said the middle-aged man indifferently. Yeah. Lets see what this little girl can do. Shes quite interesting, but she is reserved, said another bearded old man. Do you think she can come over here? the middle-aged man asked. I dont know, but shes here to see you. Do you think shes got something on her mind? the white-haired old man asked. The middle-aged man shrugged. How would I know? Its been many years since someone came to see me. Why would someone suddenly show up? He was Jing Dajiang. The three observed Yan Yuezhi approaching the abyss. As she was about to enter the abyss, all three paid close attention. Any hint of hesitation would lead to failure. With one step, the outcome was sealed. The illusion vanished, and Yan Yuezhi appeared under the tree before Jing Dajiang and the other two. The three couldnt help but applaud. Well done, young lady. At this moment, Yan Yuezhi also breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the three respectfully. I wish to see Master Jing. Thats me. What do you want with me? Jing Dajiang asked. He was also somewhat curious about why this young girl had come here. I wish for you to restore one of the four pillars, Master Jing, Yan Yuezhi said. Jing Dajiang furrowed his brows. Do you know what the four pillars you speak of are? Yes. Yan Yuezhi nodded respectfully. Oh? Jing Dajiang chuckled. Since you know, do you also understand the importance of this matter? I do. And the consequences? Naturally. Can I trust you, then? Not just you Even if heads of other sects came here, I cant trust them unconditionally. Yan Yuezhi was aware of this. Such matters were of exceptional importance. But she had no choice. After a moment of silence, she decided to do as Jing had instructed her to do. I know that common reasons wont make you agree with me, so I dont plan to argue about it. So, what do you plan to do? Jing Dajiang asked. Yan Yuezhi took a deep breath and said, There is a senior who told me to pass on the title of a book to you. It was the first time Yan Yuezhi had encountered something so peculiar. She felt like she was a joke as she relayed such an absurd message. Nevertheless, Jing Dajiangs face suddenly turned serious. What title? he asked. Mirror Flower World, Yan Yuezhi said. She could only wait for the results now. She had thought that the other party might show disdain. However, the reality was different from her expectations. Jing Dajiang stood up abruptly and looked at Yan Yuezhi incredulously. After a long while, he finally said, Are you saying you need me to restore power to one of the four pillars right now? Yan Yuezhi was stunned. She looked at the man before her in surprise. She dared not think too much and simply nodded in response. Yes. Jing Dajiang didnt ask anything else. He glanced at the two old men. Lets go. We need to mobilize the power of the academy and empower the four pillars. Before leaving, he glanced at Yan Yuezhi one last time. Throughout the entire process, they didnt ask even a single question. Yan Yuezhi was shocked. Could a mere title of a book hold such power and influence? At the Bright Moon Sect, Xu Bai walked calmly along the road. After a while, he arrived at the Star Platform. The Ancient One was still there. Master, we meet again. Xu Bai leaped onto the Star Platform. Why have you come back? The Ancient Ones face darkened. Ive come to ask you for something, Xu Bai said with a smile. The Ancient One glanced at him coldly. It was you who came with the news last time. What do you have this time? Master, youre as quick and straightforward as ever. This time, I am here with another significant news. Its about restoring power to the four pillars, said Xu Bai and smiled. He didnt beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose. Replenishing the pillars? Dont you know its impossible to continuously replenish the four pillars? Even if done temporarily, it might erupt if the balance between them is interrupted. That would be catastrophic, said the Ancient One icily. Understood. Xu Bai nodded. Ive also received information that within three months, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl will erupt. At this, the Ancient Ones eyes narrowed. After a moment of silence, he asked, Are you absolutely sure? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Master, you can calculate and verify. Xu Bai smiled. The Ancient One sighed wearily. At any other time, he might have had doubts. But Xu Bai had informed him of his discoveries before, and it turned out that he was quite well-informed. However, he couldnt figure out how to temporarily suppress such a thing.. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Ending Silently (1) Chapter 757: Ending Silently (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xu Bai stood below the mountain peak and gazed upward at the elders who were in a conference. If he could convince the Ancient One, the issue wouldnt escalate. The next step would be to inform the head of the Clear Sky School. Both the sects got along well together, but the northern region and western region always had different motivations. If something were to happen, theyd bear the brunt. The Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect had significant influence and status. Even if something happened, it would give them enough time to react. However, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and the Astronomical Academy were closer to the South and would certainly be reluctant to get involved. The Bright Moon Sects proposition was akin to putting their entire family fortune up to a gamble. If they won, everyone would be happy. But if they lost, then someone would have to sacrifice themselves to buy some time for others. However, it would give them enough time to think of something. If their defense was good, the pressure would be less. For now, Xu Bai could only guarantee some sort of cooperation between the Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect. It would take no less than three months to settle matters with the other sects. A vague claim wouldnt make others willing to put everything at stake. That would be unrealistic to expect. He didnt know how the North and West would react. However, if they were to act, they would surely send communication. If that happened, they would be facing it together. Atop the Star Platform, the Ancient One and others discussed for a long time. They were unsure how to approach the other immortal sects. The Clear Sky School might be fine with it, but the North and West will surely hesitate. If they refuse, well be in a do-or-die situation, someone said. But what if someone can actually balance the four pillars? asked the Ancient One. Do you have anything that can prove that? The Ancient One was speechless. There was no evidence to prove anything. There was simply no way to know whether the eruption would actually happen in the next three months. They werent entirely convinced themselves, so persuading the other sects was even more difficult, especially those sects that were already dealing with their own crises. Lets at least initiate communication and see what happens, someone said. After activating an artifact, everyone waited. After a short while, an elder emerged with a peculiar look on his face. How did it go? asked the Ancient One. The elder lowered their head. The North and the West agreed. Everyone was speechless. At that moment, a middle-aged man said, Alright. Now that a consensus is reached, lets clear out the unnecessary things to avoid any confusion later. At the Blackheaven Sect, Bi Zhu arrived at the Sun and Moon Peak. Xuanyuan Tai was in the trial area. Xuanyuan He guarded the place. If it were someone else, she wouldnt have let them in, but Bi Zhu was an exception. They wouldnt have succeeded if it hadnt been for her. It wouldnt be fair to prevent her from entering the place. Bi Zhu sighed and tapped the stone covering. Senior Brother Xuanyuan? Are you there? There was no response from inside. Xuanyuan He was at a loss. Ill get straight to the point, Bi Zhu said solemnly. Were in a do-or-die situation in the South, and we might need the Xuanyuan Swords help. Please, could you ask for its help in the matter? Bi Zhu didnt want to die. She was still young, with endless potential. Someone like her couldnt be at the frontline, and yet, here she was. Fate had played its hand. There was no escape. All she could do was face it and seek help from the Grand Earth Emperor. She could only help that he would assist, and she would have a chance at survival. She had no intention of leaving. This place was probably the only place where the influence of the Earth extreme Silent Pearl could be withstood. It wasnt because strong individuals resided in the south, but because the Xuanyuan Sword that was once wielded by the Human Emperor was here. Perhaps it could protect a small area in the South. If the four great immortal sects could hold out long enough, she might still have a chance at survival. Xuanyuan He felt puzzled but remained silent. Jiang Hao stood on the boat and waited quietly. He occasionally checked the stone tablet, but there was no exchange within it. He wasnt sure how things were going. The four great immortal sects wouldnt notify him if they chose to intervene. This time, the impact of the inevitable was vast, and he had limited options for escape. If Hong Yuye didnt act and the four great sects hesitated, his life would be at great risk. Weakness was one thing, but he seemed to have become arrogant recently. He foolishly thought that reaching the late stage of the Return to Void Realm meant that nothing could affect him. Gradually, he started believing that he would be able to deal with any danger that came his way. That had led to the current crisis. If I survive this time, Ill need to be more cautious. Meanwhile, Hong Yuye sipped her tea and observed the ever-increasing size of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Three days later, Jiang Hao heard a rumble. In the sky, the four major constellations sparkled, and an immense power descended from the heavens. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It had begun. Meanwhile, in the South, many of those in the shadows also detected an unusual aura. People from the Great Thousand God Sect noticed it too. They retreated and avoided involving themselves in the matters of the South. Although many didnt understand what was happening, they all began to withdraw. Even Feng Hua retreated discreetly. On the other side, The End of All Things became even more bold. They previously hid in the shadows, but now, they entered the city and performed blood sacrifices in the open. They aimed to support the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. At the moment they were about to succeed, thunder surged from the sky. Boom! Countless members of The End of All Things vanished. A figure descended from the sky. Their gaze lowered upon the individuals below, and flames ignited around them. No grass grew where they stepped. Everything was incinerated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, all the members of The End of All Things turned to ashes. This is so troublesome! I still have to visit a few more places. The End of All Things always likes to play these petty games! They shouldve stopped when they had the chance. Theyve become so brazen! The figure arrived from the sky and disappeared into thin air. At the Blackheaven Sect, Bi Zhu waited. She wasnt waiting for the Xuanyuan Sword to take action but for the outcome.. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Ending Silently (2) Chapter 758: Ending Silently (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Whether it was a failure or a success, she needed to know before she decided to leave. However, at that moment, a sword intent soared into the sky. It then disappeared without a trace. Bi Zhu was somewhat surprised. She hadnt expected the Xuanyuan Sword to make a move. As various changes emerged, Zheng Shijiu and his team found the number of demons dwindling. Its not the demons that are retreating. Its the forest itself! Shi Jiang was shocked. The forest had expanded rapidly just a while ago, but it had stopped and was now receding. That could only mean that there was some major change happening within. The only person who had entered the forest was Senior Brother Jiang Hao. Was it really him? It wasnt just her. Everyone else was in disbelief. The danger here was apparent, yet he had charged straight into the depths. This left them puzzled. Perhaps someone like that wasnt quite suitable to be in a demonic sect. Above the vast sea, Jiang Hao saw a large platform emerging from the water. It appeared after the four pillars were charged. A red essence attached to the pillars and balanced them. So, this is how they balance the power of the pillars. Jiang Hao sighed and leaped onto the platform. At that moment, he held the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield in his left hand and grasped the Primordial Heavenly Blade in his right. The golden ring hovered around him, and the Nine Heavens Battle Armor seemed to merge together. A purple aura enveloped him. All the powers were resisting the pressure from the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Jiang Hao stood on the platform and stared at the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He raised his shield and took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. He didnt know exactly how to use it, but the moment the pearl appeared, he could feel the seal becoming stronger. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was now rapidly shrinking. Jiang Hao stood on the platform and saw everything. He had brought out all his divine items. He hoped they would protect him while he tried to suppress the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He was also prepared to flee. If nothing worked, he would escape to the Corpse Realm. High above in the heavens, the power of the stars descended, and a sword intent also hovered in the sky. An aura pressed down on everything. It was the Xuanyuan Sword that carried the aura of the Grand Earth Emperor. Xuanyuan Tai provided assistance via the sword as well. At that moment, the power of the seal erupted and suppressed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. As Jiang Hao waited as the power of the seal became stronger. The pearl went from the size of a star to that of a mountain peak and gradually shrunk to the size of a stone. At that point, Jiang Hao had lost track of how long he had been waiting. Had it been three days or ten? His gaze remained fixated on the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl as he waited for the perfect opportunity. As time passed, Jiang Haos eyes were fixed only on the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. At some point, the pearl had shrunk to the size of a small bead that could fit into his palm. Yet, he waited. It wasnt enough. His intervention now would not affect it. He couldnt seal something that was already so powerful. He could only seal something that was already sealed enough. This had been true for both the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Nine Nether. All he could do was wait. After a long time, the four supporting pillars seemed to weaken. They showed signs of collapse. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl shrunk to the ultimate size. At that point, his power moved. His divine ability, the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, appeared. He swallowed pills that enhanced his cultivation and herbs that replenished his spiritual energy. He activated the Mountain Sea Seal and the Universe in a Palm. In an instant, the purple aura surged toward the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. This was his only chance. If he failed, everything would be finished. At the Astronomical Academy, Jing Dajiang and others mobilized the academys power to support the four pillars. However, after half a month, their power was almost depleted. Although there were people on the opposite side balancing the power, their resources were limited. At most, it would hold for half a day. They would stop when their strength was exhausted, and then the great eruption would be inevitable. Half a month passed. Although they had made many preparations, the outcome was unpredictable. Elder, why do you blindly believe the people on the other side? someone asked. Jing Dajiang sneered. How could I trust them? I trust someone else. What about the title of the book? the white-haired elder asked. Its not just a book title. Its a code. Behind that code is someone we cant refuse. Jing Dajiang sighed. Since this code has appeared, it means that we can trust the person behind it. The crowd was puzzled. But Jing Dajiang didnt say much. He just hoped for a change. At the Bright Moon Sect, the forces mobilized by the Ancient One and others were also depleting, and the suppression had reached its limit. It wouldnt be long before the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl would erupt. So, he didnt understand the use of this temporary relief. Around him, endless stars were spinning, but there were no signs of any change. They could only wait till the final moment. After a long time, he felt like this was the end, but nothing happened. Just as the power began to deplete, the Ancient One suddenly saw a flash of purple light rushing into the stars. This purple light was hard to capture, and it quickly dissipated. Along with it dissipated the power of the four pillars. They were already struggling to hold on. However, there was no eruption. Is it him? The purple aura that had helped the Bright Moon Sect before. Xu Bai looked up from the foot of the mountain. He knew that discussions were going on, and efforts were being made. Half a month had passed. The power of the stars had been activated and was now gone. It seems to have succeeded. If it failed, something would have happened. It wouldnt have been so quiet. He breathed a sigh of relief. In times of great change, no sect benefitted. Maintaining the status quo might not be the best, but it was what most people hoped for. With a light chuckle, he turned and left. Good morning, Senior Brother Xu, said a junior as she greeted him respectfully. She was rushing with some spirit herbs in her hands. Xu Bai nodded and watched her leave. Many things had come to pass. Everything seemed quiet and peaceful now, but they had averted a huge crisis just moments ago. This was what he knew now. Perhaps there had been other calamities that had been handled just as quietly that he didnt know about. In Devils Den, the forest had completely vanished. This surprised Zheng Shijiu and the others. The forest that had made them feel so powerless was gone. There was only one person who had dared to go in. Was this all thanks to Senior Brother Jiang Hao? A few of them found it hard to believe. How could that be possible? They were perplexed as Jiang Hao appeared in front of them. He looked somewhat pale. Xiao Li was the first to rush to him. Senior Brother Jiang, are you alright? Im fine, said Jiang Hao. He had just appeared from inside the forest. The seal had been successful, and the whole place was about to be sealed, so he had to come out. He was seriously injured. He needed to return to his house quickly. Hong Yuye had left for some unknown reason. By the time he had regained his senses, she was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps, he had been safe because of her. Lets leave from here. There seems to be a shadow in the depths. Maybe something else is inside, Jiang Hao said. He couldnt take credit for the achievements here. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt know the seriousness of the situation. So, the achievement, even if it was credited to him, wouldnt be too unbelievable. Everyone wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, so no one objected. They headed out immediately. Jiang Hao didnt linger there. He returned to his residence and began to heal himself. Many days later, around early July, Jiang Hao finally opened his eyes. Fortunately, he had various divine abilities on him. Otherwise, his recovery wouldnt have been so easy. At that moment, he took out a purple bead from his storage treasure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a small, green pearl inside the bead. It was the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. It had almost killed him. He now had both the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Iv1ayDe m tne ruture, tnese two pearls would Kill mm, Dut ror now, all ne coula do was continue to seal them. He also needed to understand the things connected to this pearl. Everything had happened too quickly for him to take the time to appraise the pearl. Only now he found the time to appraise it after everything was sorted.. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Giving Nine Nether Away Chapter 760: Giving Nine Nether Away Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To stay or not on the suspect list was indisputable. He had always been in danger since he reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. The most significant threat had been from the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Now that the Pavilion Master had clarified that he wouldnt act against Jiang Hao, he should be out of immediate danger. However, this is just one side of the story. He didnt know if someone powerful would give in to temptation and come after him. How many times would a person restrain themselves? Once? Twice? If someone had the intention and the means to kill him, they might do it without a second thought. He needed to avoid that at all costs. He needed to be on his guard against the Pavilion Master. Once his name was removed from the suspect list, it would be like an invitation to others. They could act whenever they wanted. He couldnt just rely on the assumption that they might not come after him. If he did that, he was uncertain how long he would be able to survive. It was better to live in peace while tending to the Spirit Herb Garden. Besides, being on the suspect list didnt really restrict him in any way. If he was willing, there were always missions available that would allow him to venture out of the sect. He only needed to pay some spirit stones. Others couldnt force him to go out. How could he give up such an advantage? Even if he became a True Disciple, the title wouldnt protect him as much. Reaching the Return to Void Realm wasnt much. It wasnt enough to make him feel completely safe. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Why do they suddenly want to remove me from the suspect list? Do you not remember what you did? asked Liu Xingchen. The problem in Devils Den has troubled many people in the sect, but you went in once and solved it. Can the sect ignore such an achievement? Not just the merits, you would also get a lot of spirit stones for it. Spirit stones? Jiang Hao hadnt reported to the Law Enforcement Hall for any missions yet. So, he thought he would, at most, get one or two thousand spirit stones. That was probably how much a Golden Core Realm cultivator would be offered. However, Liu Xingchens words implied that it might be much more than that. He would go and check it out later. I only walked into Devils Den. I didnt do anything much, said Jiang Hao. That cannot be verified, so it will fall on your head. Junior Brother Jiang, your achievements are rising again, said Liu Xingchen as he looked at him. Within the Law Enforcement Hall, there is a serious disagreement because of you. Some people from the Law Enforcement Hall want to observe you more, so they want to keep you on the suspect list. They think you are too suspicious. No one had ever had so many encounters with spies and traitors like you. Meanwhile, the people from the Merit Hall think that your achievements are exemplary and such a person shouldnt be suspected. The Task Hall didnt say anything at first, but later, they supported the Law Enforcement Hall. Jiang Hao was speechless. Sometimes, the Task Hall did things that benefited him indirectly. Will there be a solution to the issue? he asked. Its hard to say. Liu Xingchen shook his head. At this time, you better lie low. Otherwise, itll be quite troublesome. Jiang Hao did want to do something, but there werent any spies in the sect lately whom he could use. It was indeed not a good thing to have high achievements while also being suspected as a spy. But how could he come up with a way to stay on the suspect list? The ones on the list could only fulfill missions within the sect, but there were always more missions to do outside. Junior Brother Jiang, are you curious why the people from the Merit Hall are so determined to remove you from the list? Liu Xingchen suddenly asked. They feel embarrassed that someone with such high achievements is being observed like a suspect, and that might damage their reputation? Jiang Hao said tentatively. Thats one reason, but many people think there is no problem with you. The Task Hall also knows this, but they want you to take their missions. Do you think these people are naive? In the past, you made it into the suspect list because of me. But now, youre there because someone wants you to remain there. Similarly, some people want you off that list. Ultimately, they are focused on your achievements, or they are curious about how you obtained so many achievements, said Liu Xingchen with narrowed eyes. In such a large sect, do you think everyone has the same intentions? The Law Enforcement Hall has strict discipline, but beyond that, do you know who they actually are? Jiang Hao lowered his head and felt pressured. He was pretty famous in the Law Enforcement Hall. The Merit Hall and the Task Hall both knew his name as well. Among these people, who knew which ones were acting with hidden agendas? This didnt only happen in demonic sects but also in immortal sects. Perhaps most people were already keeping a close eye on him. They had motives and would do anything to fulfill their purpose. Jiang Hao sighed. Although he maintained a low profile, he was very noticeable, especially among the people of the Law Enforcement Hall. He needed to become stronger as soon as possible and lie low. He decided not to make any more contributions nor associate with spies for now. If he remained quiet and out of sight, their attention would gradually fade away. He needed to be on guard against those who were patient enough to observe him further. Afterward, Liu Xingchen left as he had things to do. Jiang Hao went to report the previous incident. He received a Heaven Rejuvenating Pill, sixteen thousand spirit stones, and a spirit sword. The selling price of the spirit sword was 4,600 spirit stones, and the Heaven Rejuvenation Pill could be sold for 7,400 spirit stones. He earned a total of twenty-eight thousand spirit stones just from that! For a moment, Jiang Hao was somewhat shocked. It was unexpected. He had around thirty-nine thousand spirit stones with him. The total would come around sixty-seven thousand spirit stones. Its late. Otherwise, I could have tied the spirit beast up. In the evening, he found the spirit beast. By dawn, he tied it up. Master, again? Ive been waiting for so long. This time, keep me tied for longer, the spirit beast said excitedly. Jiang Hao glanced at it but didnt pay it much attention. Still, he sealed its power to prevent any accidents from happening. He needed to tell Xiao Li to be careful too. It was now mid-July. The beast was tied up for over three months, until early October. It cost 810 spirit stones. This should be the last time. That day, the spirit beast ate the spirit stones from morning till night without any protest. It patted its belly contentedly. I want more. This is not enough. Jiang Hao looked at it but didnt pay much attention. A month went by, and the spirit beast became more familiar with the routine. Eating the spirit stones became easier. Xiao Li sat on its side. Beast, what does it taste like? Share a bit with me? Master, Xiao Li wants to snatch my food! the spirit beast shouted. Xiao Li was startled. Jiang Hao hurried over. No, I didnt. Xiao Li raised her empty hands to show him. I didnt do anything. The peaches are ripe, Jiang Hao said to her. You can have them. Yes. Ill have the peaches, Xiao Li immediately said. The next day, Xiao Li sat on his side and nibbled at a spirit stone. Jiang Hao looked at her and frowned. He flicked her lightly on the head with a bamboo stick. That isnt for eating. Oh. Xiao Li touched her head. A month later, in early October, Jiang Hao had spent 65,611 spirit stones. He gave an extra piece to Xiao Li. That day, when he walked into the hallway, he saw a golden bubble. As he walked over to it, the bubble merged into his body. [Golden Legend +1] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao glanced at his panel. [Golden Legend: 2/2 (Can be obtained)] I wonder what Ill get this time. He wasnt in a hurry to get the ability. He wanted to send Xiao Li and the spirit beast away before he could get it. Xiao Li always came over for a visit because she always hung around the spirit beast. Just in case, he gave her the Nine Nether. It was sealed with the might of a True Dragon and the Abyssal Dragon Pearl, so it remained as obedient as ever.. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Speculations Chapter 762: Speculations Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He had asked for information about the Corpse Realm in the previous gathering. Although many things could be obtained from Zhuang Yuzhen, it was just one side of the story, after all. His information was limited to the North, while Senior Dan Yuans information was much clearer. The thing with Zhuang Yuzhen was that nobody could persuade him to disclose information he knew. After a brief look, he discovered that some were speculations from various departments, while others described internal situations. But nothing seemed too striking, except for the end, which seemed to be about finding a person. He memorized all the text. Later, he recalled it from memory after leaving. This time, Senior Dan Yuan didnt mention any related tasks. The task was still about the Sages Page. No one had the intention to search for more during this time, so there was no need to ask further. After that was the trading phase. Zhang said, I have already found the rough location of the Moon Wheel and released the information. This task was from Xing. Xing nodded. The Sea Moon Map will be sent to you as per your request. Have any of you found any information about the book thief I mentioned earlier? Zhang asked. Others shook their heads. Jiang Hao lowered his head and hesitated. There was no need for anyone from the West to do anything at the moment. Thus, he didnt need to get involved. He would wait until he needed something. I have a small matter as well, said Gui as she looked at Jing. Is it very difficult to save Yin Zichen? Only Jing could answer this question. Everyone knew Jing had recently been to that place. Hao remained silent for a moment. He was caught by mistake. Gui was speechless. But she got her answer. It was possible to reclaim Yin Zichen after all. She then asked Jing what he needed in exchange. To this, Jiang Hao only asked about Yan Shangs recent situation. Gui informed him that Yan Shang had been living her life as usual, without any changes. This surprised Jiang Hao a bit. He hadnt expected Feng Hua to remain so calm. However, he didnt mind. There was no need to provoke the other person. Although he was curious, he just nodded and didnt say anything. After that, no one had any tasks or questions. Everyone had been too caught up in the matter of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl recently. Upon learning that the pearl was with Jing, they breathed a sigh of relief. The End Of All Things disappeared. It is said that someone annihilated them, and it seems like everything they had was taken away, Gui said. What things? Jiang Hao suddenly thought of the Earth Extreme Heart Devouring Pearl. The End of All Things was using that to locate the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Its the work of the people from the four great immortal sects. Some of them will be wandering outside, Xing said. It is no wonder the southern region has been so quiet lately. Even the Great Thousand God Sect is not as active as it used to be, Gui said. Jiang Hao listened quietly. He didnt know that The End of All Things was annihilated in the South, nor that the Great Thousand God Sect had gone quiet. Someone is in the south, said Liu. The Shangguan family overseas seems to have come to the South to find someone. It is said that they want to find someone who can suppress the curse of their family. The people from the Shangguan family are in the South? Gui was excited. Apparently, she was very interested in their curse. Do you think their curse could be suppressed or removed? Liu asked curiously. Gui thought for a while. I remember that it is the Hundred Nights curse. It recurs every three months and cannot be avoided. This curse is not an ordinary one. I dont think I can help with it. Gui looked at Senior Dan Yuan. Senior, is the origin of this curse important? Everyone looked at him. Jiang Hao was also very curious. He knew who exactly was in the South. It was Shangguan Qingsu, who had betrayed Feng Hua. He had suppressed her curse before. So, there was a certain possibility that they were here for him. As for the Hundred Nights curse, he had no clue. The Hundred Nights is not an ordinary curse. It cannot be removed by conventional means because it is connected to an entity behind it. The source is difficult to eliminate, said Senior Dan Yuan with a smile. Jiang Hao and others were surprised. So, that was how it was I heard that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Realm is in the West, but no one has found her. Some speculate that the Bright Moon Sect has obscured the trails of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator so that powerful people cant find her, said Zhang. Jiang Hao and the others felt that the Bright Moon Sect was so bold because of that. They had released the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment into the world while she was still growing. After that, they talked about some small matters. Liu specifically mentioned Chi Tian. It seemed he had already been welcomed by Heavenly King Taomu. It seems like he might rise up the ranks soon. Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel surprised. Chi Tian was actually very efficient. Perhaps he was not satisfied with his achievements. He also felt that Chi Tian might already be plotting against him. He didnt care about that. He just needed information. He needed it because he had to report to Hong Yuye. It wasnt yet time to venture out. He needed to wait until he became stronger. After the gathering ended, Jiang Hao immediately began to record the information about the Corpse Realm in his notebook. It took some time, but he finally wrote down everything. There hadnt been many things to discuss at the gathering this time. Everyone didnt seem particularly interested in the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl now that it was safe. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had special protection, and it wasnt easy to find her location. People from the Shangguan family were coming for him. They probably were looking for Smiling San Sheng. After that, there was nothing else to think about. The southern region had become much quieter, and many things had come to an end. Jiang Hao started reviewing the information he had received. The Corpse Realm was a special realm accidentally discovered by the founder of the Divine Corpse Sect. They paid a huge price to find the way in. That same year, they perfected the Nine Extremes Corpse Dissecting Method at the top of the Heavenly Stele Mountain and obtained many treasures from there. To gain a better understanding of the Corpse Realm, the Divine Corpse Sect was founded. There was no record of the Corpse Realm in any of the classics. To find more information from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, they used the information of the Corpse Realm as an exchange. However, there was too little information. To learn more, they went to all the sects in the North, then later to the Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect in the East but were unable to successfully access all the information. In the West, they paid a huge price and managed to access sufficient information. At that time, they found a clue. But no one knew what this clue was. People only knew that the Corpse Realm concealed something, yet there was not a single record about it. The founder later entered the Corpse Realm and never came out again. Jiang Hao looked at the books. These were probably some outside information about the situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There wasnt any clear explanation. Instead, there were only speculations. Some said the Corpse Realm was a corner of the great world, while others claimed it was a passage connecting to other worlds. Furthermore, some speculated that the Corpse Realm was a vast secret realm protected by a huge formation. There was another assumption suggesting that the Corpse Realm was the cave of a mighty figure, but this mighty figures whereabouts were unknown.. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Seventeen Years Had Passed Chapter 763: Seventeen Years Had Passed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the information about the Corpse Realm. The assumptions were extraordinary, but speculations were, after all, just speculations. Moreover, it didnt affect him. Whether it was about other worlds or someones cave, there were currently no powerful beings involved. So, he could enter while evading disasters. That was enough. The rest of the information was not very useful. He couldnt determine what would happen upon his entry. Then, he continued reading the information in the notebook. The Corpse Realm was separated from the outside world by a vast formation. Beneath this formation lay an area unknown to people. According to some individuals from the Divine Corpse Sect, it might be an ocean. A never-ending and impassable sea. People in the north had the same view, but some in the west claimed to see glaciers. If he entered the Corpse Realm at the peak of Return to Void Realm, he might even come across these things. However, there was a high chance he might fall into them and never come out. The most incomprehensible aspect of the Corpse Realm was the Heavenly Stele Mountain. It possessed sovereign abilities, and countless powerful laws were hidden within. Most mysterious was the stone tablet at the very top. It was said that the imprint on the Heavenly Stele could be used to peer into the other side of the Corpse Realm. However, no one had attempted it. The founder of the Divine Corpse Sect regretted not leaving an imprint on the Heavenly Stele. However, based on the records he left behind, they found a way to stay in the Corpse Realm. To better explore the secrets of the Corpse Realm, they ventured into the Corpse Sea. Regarding the Corpse Realm, perhaps the Heavenly Spirit Tribe might know a lot, but their clan had no relevant records. If one truly wanted to understand the Corpse Realm, one could go to the coast of the Corpse Sea and seek the founder. Perhaps, they might still be alive. Jiang Hao frowned. This was similar to what Zhuang Yuzhen had mentioned. With higher cultivation, it was easier to see things inside. However, this information talked about glaciers. Zhuang Yuzhen saw the sea. Yet, what concerned him most was the founder of the Divine Corpse Sect. He was within the Corpse Realm. He might still be alive. The only question was, where was the coastline of the Corpse Sea? And was it related to the sea Zhuang Yuzhen saw there? Everything was uncertain. Jiang Hao put away the book. He couldnt determine anything and had to set it aside for the time being. He had gone to check, but it seemed the blossoming of the Corpse Realm Flowers wouldnt happen anytime soon. Unlike last time, there were no arrogant individuals from the Divine Corpse Sect. Jiang Hao was content with this. However, after a few days, he heard that someone from the Heavenly Gate Sect was going to visit the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Gate Sect was a major sect in the southern region. It was even more prominent than the Blackheaven Sect. It could be considered one of the top sects in the south. Perhaps the rise of the Grand Earth Emperor had ruffled them. As the Corpse Realm Flowers were about to blossom, they were visiting. Their intentions were evident. Jiang Hao didnt know much about the sect, but he needed to be on his guard. The Heavenly Note Sect was exemplary in the South_ and the Heavenly Gate Sect was even more prominent than that. Fortunately, they hadnt arrived yet. After that, Jiang Hao resumed his normal days. There was no need to think much about the gathering, and the sect also didnt require anything from him. Feng Hua and others had gone quiet. Everyone was either cultivating or getting stronger. There was nothing much to be concerned about. The only thing to worry about was perhaps Lin Zhi and Chu Chuan. They had been out for a long time and hadnt returned to the sect. The coming days were indeed peaceful. Winter passed, spring arrived, and five months swiftly flew by. With time, some things changed along with it. Jiang Haos bubbles were among those things. Every day there would be white bubbles, and every seven days, there would be blue bubbles. Occasionally, they appeared at irregular times. In these five months, nothing unexpected occurred, and more people from the sect began to return. Those who had previously gained opportunities began to venture out. Jiang Hao opened his eyes from his cultivation. He breathed a sigh of relief and then closed his eyes again. At noon, he opened his eyes once more. His cultivation felt steady. He took a look at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 36] [Cultivation Level: Peak of the Return to the Void Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeforce: 3/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] Thirty-six years old Jiang Hao felt somewhat sentimental. When he was nineteen, he had first met Hong Yuye. From then on, his life hadnt been the same. His cultivation also began to skyrocket around that time. In just seventeen years, he leaped from the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to the peak of Return to Void Realm. He might be able to step into the Immortal Ascension Platform before he reached forty. If he could tend to spirit herbs in the same way, he could attempt to advance when he reached thirty-eight. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao restored the Reappearance of Hidden Spirit and replenished two attack techniques in his wrist guards. That day, he also took the spirit beast to the Spirit Herb Garden. Have Lin Zhi and the others returned? Jiang Hao asked. They have. One came back looking completely beaten, while the other broke through to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao was surprised and asked for details. They said they met a righteous immortal on the way and ended up fighting. They were chased for over half a year and only managed to get back now. One could only take a beating, while the other became stronger the more they fought. The spirit beast shook its head and sighed. They ended up like that because they didnt invoke my name. Otherwise, my friends in the cultivation path would have helped, and they wouldnt have been chased. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast but didnt say anything else. Lin Zhi seemed to run into such encounters frequently. If the spirit beast didnt accompany them, they would be chased longer. It was still alright. They could learn from their experience. This way, even when descending the mountain, they would understand what mattered more. How is Xiao Lis pet? Jiang Hao asked about the Nine Nether. Behaving. It shows me respect, said the spirit beast as it munched on a carrot. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed the Nine Nether was still obedient. However, he still needed to pay close attention to avoid any problems. He had to check if the seal had weakened. If it had, it meant it had a lot on its mind. On the way, Jiang Hao received a message. It was from his master. Someone was going to visit the Spirit Herb Garden, and Jiang Hao was asked to make the necessary preparations. Who wants to visit the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Has anyone visited the sect recently? he asked the spirit beast. The spirit beast swiveled its collar around its neck. Yes. Someone from the Heavenly Gate Sect. They are not my friends. Master, be careful. But you can try mentioning my name. Everyone knows about Lord Beats reputation. Perhaps theyve heard of it and might show you respect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People from the Heavenly Gate Sect? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had been focused on the bubbles these past few days because he was on the verge of advancement. He hadnt expected people from the Heavenly Gate Sect to arrive already. Although their arrival wasnt helpful, it should be alright as long as he did his part. After the visit, they probably wouldnt have any further interactions.. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Why Invite Humiliation Upon Oneself? Chapter 764: Why Invite Humiliation Upon Oneself? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao glanced at the people working inside. Most were ordinary folks, with a few outer disciples, but not even one-tenth of them. He had examined each of these individuals. There wasnt any problem with them. If there were any, it might be because someone outside was influencing them. Jiang Hao treated these people as well as he could. That was all he could do. However, even so, they might not necessarily live for long. Various things could happen within the Heavenly Note Sect, and they could be exploited. It would ultimately lead to their tragedy. Every time, Jiang Hao reminded himself to become stronger as soon as possible. Only then could he control matters of his life and death. Is there any problem today? Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou. The spirit herb has withered, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao frowned. Who does the spirit herb belong to? Flowing Waterfall. Do they know about it? They havent found out yet. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and went to check. It was a valuable spirit herb. He had a feeling that there might be some problems with the herb. It was still uncertain whether it was due to planting methods or other problems. He decided to set it aside for now and not rush to inform anyone. He would deal with it after the Heavily Gate Sects visit. However, representatives from Flowing Waterfall arrived. This time, it was a middle-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator. His cultivation was as strong as Jiang Hao at this level. His only request was to see the spirit herb and assess the situation. Senior Brother, could you come back another day? Jiang Hao asked. Its not that I mind, but the person in charge has insisted that I inspect the herbs today, said the person helplessly. It seemed like they were instructed to follow orders at all costs. Jiang Hao glanced at the sky. He felt that time was running short. Senior Brother, come with me, Jiang Hao said politely. He later asked for the persons name, which was Qu Wenwu. Soon, they arrived in front of the withered spirit herb. Qu Wenwu looked surprised. Junior Brother, whats this about? This is your spirit herb. Due to some reason, the herb has withered, so we had to transplant it for now, said Jiang Hao. He slipped some spirit stones into Qu Wenwus hands. Qu Wenwu had intended to get angry, but he only appeared helpless now. Junior Brother, I was instructed to inspect and report back. I have my own difficulties. I hope you understand. He discreetly returned the spirit stones to Jiang Hao. If its just a routine matter, you can return, Senior Brother. It wont be a problem tomorrow or the day after, said Jiang Hao. I do hope you understand, Junior Brother. I can see that you are busy, but I had to come and check. Please dont make things difficult for me. Qu Wenwu looked around as if he could sense something amiss. Jiang Hao nodded in understanding. Someone was targeting him. But there was something he didnt understand How did they do it? Did they tamper with the spirit herb last night, or did they know that the Heavenly Gate Sect would visit at this time? Making a fuss wouldnt benefit him in any way. The other person might not benefit either. It depended on who was less willing to escalate things. Then How do you think we should handle things, Senior Brother? Qu Wenwu thought for a moment. Well I was asked to ask for compensation if there was something wrong with the herbs. A compensation for not only the damaged herbs but also for incurring a loss due to such a delay. What if we cant agree? Then, I am supposed to go back and report to Seniors. Jiang Hao nodded. He discreetly gave back the spirit stones and even added two Healing Talismans. Then, I must trouble you, Senior Brother, to make a trip again. Were only free in the afternoon. You dont need to overthink it. Just visit like you would normally. Qu Wenwu was surprised. After hesitating for a while, he accepted the talismans and spirit stones. This was quite a lot. Then, Ill take my leave. After I return, Ill honestly report about the spirit herb. He implied that he wouldnt report anything bad. Jiang Hao thanked him and asked the spirit beast to accompany him. The spirit beasts presence somewhat helped. After that, Jiang Hao waited. Senior Brother Bai Yi arrived with a group of disciples at the Spirit Herb Garden at noon. There was a middle-aged man and four young cultivators. In total, there were three men and one woman. When Jiang Hao saw them, he could sense that they thought highly of themselves. The more he looked, the more pronounced their attitude became. In front of major sects, the Heavenly Note Sect was indeed mediocre. They couldnt compare in terms of cultivators strength or the Spirit Herb Garden. The Heavenly Note Sect was a sect assembled in a short time. Such a sect could barely be considered huge. The Heavenly Note Sect had improved over the years and managed to secure a top position. Even though their foundation was not very good, and their overall strength was lacking, Elder Baizhis leadership was remarkable. She had helped the sect progress significantly. But even so, in front of these major sects, the Heavenly Note Sect was still considered a small, rustic sect. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully and silently stepped aside. As a mere inner sect disciple responsible for tending the Spirit Herb Garden, he didnt have the qualification to show these guests around. That was Senior Brother Bai Yis responsibility. As a True Disciple and senior of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he held significant status. Jiang Haos role was to follow behind. Senior, please, our Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden is somewhat small and not comparable to your esteemed sect. If any areas need improvement, please feel free to tell us, Bai Yi said respectfully. Youre too polite, the middle-aged man said. After that, they walked inside. After a while, they stopped in front of a particular spirit herb. It was the Fragrant Nether Flower, which was a relatively common spirit herb. Why place the Fragrant Nether Flower under the scorching sun? asked the woman in the group. Wouldnt that ruin the Fragrant Nether Flower? Fragrant Nether Flowers prefer shade. The scorching sun will affect it and might lead to the production of toxins. Your sect lacks even such basic knowledge? I heard that many people in the Heavenly Note Sect have some kind of mental issues. This might be the reason, said a man. The toxins from the Fragrant Nether Flower can disturb the mind. I used to think that some peoples unstable mental state was due to cultivation techniques, but now it seems its due to a lack of common knowledge about spirit herbs. A few of them chuckled softly. Nonsense, said the middle-aged man. This spirit herb is being cultivated very well. Perhaps, theres a reason for this, right, Bai Yi? He looked at Bai Yi as though he was praising him while the others shamed his sect. Jiang Hao remained indifferent. Bai Yi calmly said, Senior, youre right. Indeed, there is a reason. I wonder what that is? said Yin Xueni. She was the only woman among them. It is inconvenient to disclose, said Bai Yi. Its only natural to learn from each other, said the middle-aged man, Nie Shanju. Then, he looked at Jiang Hao. Young friend, you work here, right? So, you might know the reason behind it for sure. Bai Yi wanted to speak, but the man said again, Young friend, are you unwilling to share so we can all learn from each other? Bai Yi couldnt say anything. Jiang Hao knew the pressure was now on him. He agreed with the woman. The Fragrant Nether Flower was supposed to be grown in the shade. However, Miao Tinglian had wanted to move it here, so he couldnt say anything. She even explained the reasons for it that he could have never even thought of. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Young friend, be bold and speak up, Nie Shanju said with a smile. The other four looked on as if watching a play. Jiang Hao sighed. Why bother? There was no need to provoke cultivators who were not from the same place.. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Using Another’s Blade to Kill Chapter 765: Using Anothers Blade to Kill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had thought that the Heavenly Gate Sect was merely displaying their superiority. After all, the Heavenly Note Sect didnt possess any profound attainments that could be shown off, and the Spirit Herb Garden was rather at an ordinary level. Yet, members of the Heavenly Gate Sect still came to visit and learn. Naturally, it was to showcase their own superiority. However, Jiang Hao didnt expect them to be so arrogant. Fortunately, he didnt have to answer. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome. Friend, havent you figured it out yet? Yin Xueni asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head respectfully. The reason isnt very complicated. The Fragrant Nether Flower prefers shade, mainly because its roots need coolness. Otherwise, it would absorb moisture from its leaves and branches and cause toxins to cover the whole plant. However, the Ice Crystal Grass surrounds the Fragrant Nether Flower, so it keeps the spirit field cold, and they thrive on toxins. So, the Fragrant Nether Flower gets its coolness from the Ice Crystal Grass, and the grass gets nourishment from the flower. That is the reason for planting them this way. Jiang Haos response was clear and logical. It left them stunned. Even Bai Yi was stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter. Junior Brother Jiang, dont show off. How could these esteemed seniors not be aware of such small matters? Do you think the disciples from their sect are a bunch of fools? Im sure the question was just meant as a test for you. Dont get too comfortable. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement and dared not say more. Senior Brother Bai was indeed straightforward. He didnt want to stir up any trouble. But even so, these people already had a grudge against him. Sure enough, the five people looked displeased. They forced out a smile and made an excuse to leave. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He could only take things one step at a time. As Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden the next day, he overheard them discussing something. They said the Heavenly Gate Sect was furious. Furious? Jiang Hao wondered if something had happened last night. Didnt they consider the presence of the Divine Corpse Sect and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect here? Even if they disregarded the Divine Corpse Sect, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect should still make them reconsider. Upon inquiry, he heard that several more deaths had occurred this time, including individuals with significant status. The issue seemed to have escalated. However, it had nothing to do with him this time. He hadnt done anything. On the other side, in the area where the people from the Heavenly Gate Sect were staying, the middle-aged man was frious. He argued with the people from the Heavenly Note Sect. After a long time, the people from the Heavenly Note Sect eventually withdrew. They seemed to have placated the guests somewhat. At that point, the middle-aged man sat down in the room. He looked furious as well as a bit sad. He also looked somewhat impatient. A woman walked into the room. The people from the Heavenly Note Sect have left? the middle-aged man asked. Yeah, theyre gone. The woman nodded. The middle-aged mans anger and sadness seemed to dissipate at that. His face showed annoyance. How are they alive? Wasnt it rumored that provoking the Heavenly Note Sect was dangerous? Wasnt the Cliff of Broken Hearts supposed to be a risky place? Those five people humiliated them, yet they are still alive and well. The Heavenly Note Sect has an undeserved reputation. Its said that a few managed to survive by luck. Besides, the five people were defeated in the Cliff of Broken Hearts by words alone. No one was angry in the end. Maybe that is why they didnt retaliate, said the woman. Useless! They were defeated by words alone in a sect like the Heavenly Note Sect that lacks any foundation! They cant even tend the Spirit Herb Garden well. The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. The woman hesitated for a moment and asked, Is that the right thing to do? Whats not right about it? The old man sneered. These people are just scum. Theyre not worthy of attention. Why keep them around? Are we tarnishing our sects reputation? We might as well make the most of it and gain some benefits for our sect. Besides, were just making them experience the real world of cultivation. If their skills are lacking, who can they blame? In the worst-case scenario, those killed might belong to the Heavenly Note Sect. Well just have to take responsibility for that. Or we can just blame the Great Thousand God Sect. But The woman felt uneasy. No buts! said the middle-aged man. You know what kind of people they are. There are some we cant touch, but once theyre here, no one cares about their status. A demonic sect is a demonic sect. They chose to provoke other people. If they get killed for that, what can the sect say? Will they rage or kill their way to the Heavenly Note Sect? Let them come and kill. Those who have held power for too long are already corrupt. Since thats the case, lets use this newly risen sword to ruthlessly slay the corruption within the sect. Whats wrong with that? A group of people we cant educate Let the Heavenly Note Sect educate them. Lets see who survives. The woman was silent for a long time. What about the remaining people Wait a little longer. If they dont die, just kill them and blame it on the Heavenly Note Sect. We brought them along, but I have no intention of taking them back, said the middle-aged man indifferently. Alright. The woman nodded. They deserved to be killed. Jiang Hao noticed that Liu Xingchen looked excited to visit him. It seemed like he found something amusing yet again. With some members of the sect dead, it was a busy time for the Law Enforcement Hall. If he was here so early, there was probably some progress in the investigation. His excitement suggested that the matter was quite interesting. This time, Jiang Hao wasnt worried because it had nothing to do with him. He was eager for Liu Xingchen to tell him of the new developments. Junior Brother Jiang, have you heard? Liu Xingchen asked. Yeah, I heard that many people from the Heavenly Gate Sect died. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you know who did it? Liu Xingchen asked again. Jiang Hao thought for a moment before. Wasnt it the Great Thousand God Sect? Thats what the Law Enforcement Hall concluded. The Great Thousand God Sect has been reckless lately. It must be their doing, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao was silent. As far as he knew, the people from the Great Thousand God Sect had gone quiet lately. How could they be reckless so suddenly? If the Heavenly Note Sect said so, then it must be true. But did the people from the Heavenly Gate Sect believe it? Jiang Hao asked this, and Liu Xingchens answer surprised him. They do, but our sect is still to be blamed. In the end, we can only offer some spots in the Corpse Realm to appease the Heavenly Gate Sect, Liu Xingchen said. However, during our investigation, we found several suspicious individuals. Junior Brother, do you know who they might be? Jiang Hao shook his head, but he felt it must be some seniors from the Heavenly Note Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This kind of thing wasnt new in the sect. First, we found some suspicious individuals from various branches, but they all had alibis, so we didnt pay much attention to them. However, this only accounted for a part of it. Another part led us to the Divine Corpse Sect. After the investigation, we found they had picked up a small portion of storage treasures. Its our sects responsibility to retrieve it for investigation, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. The most interesting part is that the Heavenly Gate Sect also had suspicious individuals in their midst. Its truly unexpected. Several people who visited you are all alive and well, Liu Xingchen said as he stared carefully at Jiang Hao. What do you think of that, Junior Brother Jiang? Jiang Hao chuckled. Nothing. Isnt that normal? True. Liu Xingchen shrugged it off. By the way, let me tell you something. The list of individuals allowed to enter the Corpse Realm has been revealed, and your name is also on it.. Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Another Person In The Lawless Tower Chapter 766: Another Person In The Lawless Tower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He was going to the Corpse Realm. The news took Jiang Hao by surprise. The opening of the Corpse Realm this time had nothing to do with him. He had already entered last time, so he didnt need to enter again. Opportunities should be given to others who didnt have it before, and perhaps a truly exceptional individual might emerge. Hence, it was uncommon to allow the same person to enter a secret realm twice. After all, the effect of the second time was significantly worse than the first. It was better to give this opportunity to someone else. Why am I selected to go? Jiang Hao asked. He didnt expect it. Although he had secretly desired to enter it again, he didnt know if his cultivation realm might pose problems. The peak of the Return to Void Realm was the limit to enter the Corpse Realm. Using simple means to conceal himself might not work. Shang An and Gui had both tried it. Suppressing ones cultivation realm wasnt a problem. But for Jiang Hao, it was more about concealment than suppression. It made things more complicated. He couldnt ask for details and could only try to hide while trying to suppress his cultivation. In theory, hiding his cultivation didnt mean he could escape the notice of the Corpse Realm. Otherwise, the Heavenly Stele Mountain wouldnt have called for him. Entering without preparation might mean being devoured by the ocean. The reason is simple. Junior Brother Jiang, your recent achievements have been remarkable. Such places prioritize disciples with high achievements, regardless of who they are. If their achievements are high, they get priority, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment. This was indeed unexpected. However, with adequate preparation, there should be no problems. How were the slots distributed this time? Jiang Hao asked. There were a total of forty-eight slots. Our sect selected sixteen people. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect and the Divine Corpse Sect selected ten each. The Heavenly Gate Sect selected twelve. The Heavenly Gate Sect has so many? Jiang Hao was surprised. The Heavenly Gate Sect shouldnt have that many people, at least not more than the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. It was originally eight, but they were given an additional four slots. Liu Xingchen chuckled. Jiang Hao understood. They had suffered significant losses, and they needed to be placated. It made sense. After talking for a while, Liu Xingchen left. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to that and began to plan for the Corpse Realm. However, there was another matter he was worried about. The issue with Flowing Waterfalls spirit herbs still needed solving. He had appraised the spirit herbs and found issues with them. Someone had intentionally tempered with them. The person behind it was Qiu Luo. It was a name Jiang Hao had encountered before. He had seen the name before in the Law Enforcement Halls underground city. But Jiang Hao still had no clue who this person actually was. This person wasnt simple at all. He had never provoked the Flowing Waterfall branch in his life, so why were they after him? This was what confused him. He found no reason for them to do so. It was evident that the other party was exceptionally well-informed. But for what purpose? After waiting for a while, Jiang Hao saw Qu Wenwu approach. He was here this time to negotiate the compensation. Jiang Hao lowered his head. The spirit herbs were valuable, but he had no evidence to prove that the issue wasnt due to his method. In this negotiation, he had no advantage. At that moment, Bai Yi arrived too. Whose spirit herbs are they? he asked. It belongs to Senior Brother Jia Chen, Qu Wenwu respectfully said. Let him come and discuss this matter with me in person, Bai Yi said. That day, not a single person above the Foundation Establishment Realm from Flowing Waterfall visited the garden again. The others just gave up on compensation and reclaimed the withered spirit herbs. Jiang Hao was surprised. The other person didnt demand anything further. He thanked Senior Brother Bai Yi for this. Bai Yi just nodded without saying much. Senior Brother Qu was also helpless. On the path of cultivation, no one had it easy. Everyone treaded on thin ice and advanced through difficulties. In the evening, Jiang Hao left the market. He had been selling talismans and hadnt met Senior Sister Leng Tian and Senior Brother Duan Guan. He had amassed a little over ten thousand spirit stones. With fewer sect members lately, even earning this much was difficult. He needed to continue accumulating spirit stones. Hong Yuye hadnt visited yet. He needed to prepare things before entering the Corpse Realm. Otherwise, it would be challenging to buy things inside the Corpse Realm. He had decided what to do in the Corpse Realm this time. He intended to use the Corpse Realm to reach the Immortal Ascension Platform. This way, he would also be considered a strong individual. Although he was not strong enough, he had surpassed many. The Immortal Ascension Platform from the Return to Void would be a considerable leap. If there was enough time after that, he would try to find the founder of the Divine Corpse Sect. Since he was going to the Corpse Realm, he had to visit the Lawless Tower. It had been a long time since he last visited. He wondered how things were there. He wanted to see what the situation was with Heavenly King Hai Luo. On the other side, Bi Zhu led Qiao Yi along the mountain path and headed toward the direction of the Lawless Tower. The one leading the way was Yinsha. Upon hearing that an important client had arrived, she didnt dare neglect them. Senior, can anyone be redeemed from the Lawless Tower? Bi Zhu asked innocently. In theory, yes, Yinsha said without going into much detail. If they refuse to leave, will you release them anyway? Bi Zhu asked. Yinsha chuckled. They will certainly want to leave. Qiao Yi followed behind. She felt strange. What kind of place could imprison people and trade them like goods? A demonic sect was indeed somewhat surprising. However. she remembered that the person they were after was strong. How had they ended up in such a situation? After a while, the group arrived in front of the Lawless Tower. Bi Zhu was excited. It was her first time entering the Lawless Tower. Almost everyone they wanted to find during the gathering had been in there. There were many rumors about this place, but few had actually seen it. Those who entered rarely came out unscathed. Now that she had the opportunity, she wanted to use it fully. Soon, Yinsha handed them jade pendants to protect them from the Lawless Tower, and the group ventured inside. However, shortly after entering, they saw a person slowly climbing up the stairs. Junior Brother Jiang! Yinsha was quite surprised, Its been a while since you visited. Jiang Hao turned around and was surprised to see Bi Zhu. Still, he greeted her. Ive been in cultivation. Bi Zhu felt apprehensive looking at the person before her. This person carried the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Friend Jiang, its been a while. Do you still remember me? she asked with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded but didnt say much. If he had known that she would be here, he wouldnt have left the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Now, he could only quietly follow along. Although Yinsha was surprised, she didnt ask further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The four of them arrived at the fifth floor together. Jiang Hao noticed that there were more people this time. There was Zhuang Yuzhen, Hai Luo, Nangong Yue, Wu Yang, and Yin Zichen as usual. Then, there was a new addition: Mi Lingyue. Jiang Hao hadnt noticed that she was here. Apparently, many things had happened unnoticed.. Chapter 767 - 767 Heavenly King Hai Luos Realization Chapter 767: Heavenly King Hai Luos Realization Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The arrival of Mi Lingyue surprised Jiang Hao. He was curious about how she came to be here. Logically, she wouldnt have been captured. However, if she had come here voluntarily, it would be strange. The Heavenly Note Sect wouldnt object as long as they could earn some spirit stones. Everyone knew about the price of entry here: regression of cultivation. Falling back to the Primordial Spirit Realm was inevitable. There were no cultivators beyond the Primordial Spirit Realm on the fifth floor. The price for being here was self-evident. It would impact ones cultivation greatly unless one were in the Primordial Spirit Realm to begin with. However, normal Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators couldnt maintain their cultivation on the fifth floor. Most of these people could maintain it by controlling their strength and resisting the influence of the Lawless Tower. Among them, Zhuang Yuzhen was exceptional. He managed to stay stable solely through his own means. Heavenly King Hai Luo knew how to take advantage of his situation, so the suppression of his cultivation wasnt very severe. Bi Zhu felt astonished looking at the six people. There were quite a few people on this floor. If it had been earlier, she would have certainly explored thoroughly. But now that Jiang Hao was here, it seemed unlikely. If she had known that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl would be here where she was, she definitely wouldnt have visited. Although it made no difference whether the person was here or not when it erupted, it was still a consolation when one couldnt see the pearl in front of them. She felt strange. If this person somehow was emotionally unstable, they would all die. But why would the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl be given to this person for safekeeping? It was perplexing. However, it wasnt worth investigating further. Provoking this person wouldnt be good for anyone present. This person might not be able to break the seal anyway. But what if he could? Bi Zhu sighed. It was best to finish what they came for and leave quietly. It wasnt good to stay here for long. She looked at the six people and tried to guess which one was Yin Zichen. The sudden arrival of so many people piqued the curiosity of the six captives. There hadnt been many visiting the tower the entire year. Today, so many had come at once. Jiang Hao remained in the back and didnt do anything much. He knew that these two people had come to release someone, and it seemed Yin Zichen had voluntarily given up his Sword Heart. Otherwise, the Lawless Tower wouldnt release anyone. Otherwise, they would have to face the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. They definitely wouldnt provoke them. Yin Zichen Yinsha looked toward the fifth prison cell. She had a feeling that he was about to be released. Indeed, she was right. He returned the Sword Heart, so he still had a chance to escape in the future. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi both looked at him. Bi Zhu couldnt recognize the person. She turned to Qiao Yi. Auntie Qiao, take a look. Is this the person? Probably, Qiao Yi said with some difficulty. I was still young back then, so I dont remember him very clearly. Bi Zhu looked helpless. She then approached the cell with Qiao Yi. Senior, I have a question for you. If your answer satisfies me, Ill release you from here. If not, I wont, Bi Zhu said. Go on. Yin Zichen nodded. He felt that the young girl in front of him was quite unusual. Do you recognize this person? Bi Zhu pushed Qiao Yi forward. The latter felt a bit embarrassed. Yin Zichen looked at her for a long time before shaking his head. Im sorry. I dont recognize you. Qiao Yi was filled with anticipation in the beginning, but now, she looked deflated. I worked at the library of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe back then, Qiao Yi said. The library? Outside the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Yin Zichen frowned. The little girl who wanted to leave? Sorry, I still dont remember your name. Yin Zichen shook his head. Its alright. I understand, Qiao Yi said. Alright. Come with us, Bi Zhu said. Since they hadnt made a mistake, everything was alright. Youre not considering staying here longer? Mi Lingyue asked. Yin Zichen was speechless. What kind of situation would make someone consider staying in a place like this? Jiang Hao stood at the side and didnt pay much attention to these people. If Yin Zichen left, it was good. There were too many people here. At some point, the Lawless Tower had begun housing so many people. Initially, there was only Zhuang Yuzhen. Then, the Heavenly King arrived. The number of people should have decreased, but Heavenly King Hai Luo broke everyones expectations by voluntarily ending up in the tower once more. Mi Lingyue had also come to stay here voluntarily. She probably wanted to escape the control of the Great Thousand God Sect. It was uncertain if she could detect the core of the mental control technique in this place. Come with me, Yinsha said as she escorted Yin Zichen, Qiao Yi, and Bi Zhu out. Jiang Hao watched them leave the fifth floor. Yin Zichen hadnt looked at him at all when all this happened. He probably didnt want to attract any unnecessary attention. Once they left, Jiang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Bi Zhu was too dangerous. She Imew a lot more than the average person. It could easily bring trouble upon herself and him. Moreover, these people had extraordinary cultivation realms. Once they sensed something wasnt right, it would be troublesome. Senior, heres your wine and meat. Jiang Hao placed the things in front of Zhuang Yuzhen. Its been a long time since you last came here, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Yeah. Ive been cultivating, Jiang Hao said. Junior Brother Han Ming hadnt advanced in a long time, so Jiang Hao had to maintain his cultivation realm. It should be about time now. However, it seemed like the seat of the tenth top disciple had been reclaimed by Manlong. Perhaps in a few more years, Manlong would enter the Soul Ascension Realm. By then, Junior Brother Han Ming would need to reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It might take a while, but striving for the seat of the top disciple could fully display his excellence. When Junior Brother Han Ming reached the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, Jiang Hao could pretend to make it to the Soul Ascension Realm. That way, he could contend for the position of the tenth top disciple. However, there was no rush. His strength was still not enough to protect himself. Youre going to the Corpse Realm? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Jiang Hao nodded. I dont have much to teach you this time. Youve already been inside once. Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head. Do you know where there are mines inside? Jiang Hao asked softly. Zhuang Yuzhen was puzzled. There were indeed many mines inside, but who would go in just to mine for ores? It might be better to seek an opportunity to advance to a new realm instead. That was the primary purpose of entering the Corpse Realm. Mining ores would take a lot of time, and these areas were usually very dangerous. Even after a few months of mining, the profits were usually not that great. What areas are you interested in? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Tell me about all of them, Jiang Hao said calmly. The Foundation Establishment area, the Golden Core area, and the Soul Ascension area. I Imow of three places., I wont mention much about the Foundation Establishment area. Its easy to find. Just look at the highest mountain, then go down, close to the tail end. The Golden Core area is in the Stargazing Stone Forest, which is located near the highest mountain rock. Obvious opportunities are hidden here, but the ores may have already been mined. The Soul Ascension area is in the Thousand Feet Mountain, with ores at the lowest slope. Only a few people know about it. Although its possible for Golden Core Realm cultivators to mine there, its a barren area, so only a few would search for opportunities there, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao nodded and quietly noted it down. There was no need to visit the Foundation Establishment area because he had already mined there before. Although it might be riskier, the Soul Ascension area might have better ores. He wasnt too sure whether the Heavenly Stele Mountain would summon him this time. Logically, it shouldnt happen again. He could only hope that the Heavenly Stele Mountain would appear nearby so he could mine and wipe the stone. He was really looking forward to the latter. After that, he asked more questions about any sea that could be found inside. There is Zhuang Yuzhen thought for a while. The Corpse Sea. It is similar to the Heavenly Stele Mountain. Its not fixed in one place but appears in certain areas. Which areas? Jiang Hao was quite curious. He felt something strange about the Corpse Realms situation. Many things could suddenly disappear and reappear. However, if the Corpse Sea wasnt fixed, then were the shores of the Corpse Sea constant? That was also a question he wanted to ask. The more barren the area, the easier it is for the Corpse Sea to appear. The Foundation Establishment area, Primordial Spirit area, and the Soul Ascension area These three areas have the highest possibility, Zhuang Yuzhen said earnestly. Jiang Hao thought about it and realized he hadnt noticed the presence of a sea during his previous visits. However, the sea wasnt important right now. His main purpose was to mine and to find the Heavenly Stele Mountain. He wanted to make sure he could Advance to the Immortal Ascension Platform before he left the Corpse Realm this time. However, advancement also meant risks. The consequences were unpredictable. He listened to Zhuang Yuzhen explain more about the situation and then turned to Hai Luo. I havent said anything! Heavenly King Hai Luo said hurriedly. Jiang Hao appraised him. Jiang Hao wanted to see if Heavenly King Hai Luos purpose had changed. He hadnt initiated a conversation with him, so Jiang Hao didnt know if he could get accurate information from the appraisal. [Hai Luo: One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly River, whose cultivation was absorbed and dissolved by the Lawless Tower. He is left with the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The fortune of the Heavenly King has begun to fluctuate, and theres a possibility of it being absorbed by the others. He escaped to the Lawless Tower to separate the Heavenly Kings Fortune from his body and transfer it to Miao Anxian in the hopes of rescuing her. With Heavenly King Mu Longyus visit, he seems to understand that the fortune he already has offers him the possibility of achieving the Immortal Ascension Platform.] Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Hai Luo had no such thoughts before. But after meeting Mu Longyu, he seemed to realize something. He truly adored Miao Anxian. It was a pity that there had been no news about her until now, and it was uncertain whether she had already died in the Abyssal Sea. Once inside the Abyssal Sea, almost no one could come out. Miao Anxian had an ill fortune. Was Hai Luos sacrifice worth it? Perhaps this was what was called infatuation. In a remote and ancient mountain area, the trees changed rapidly in the forest. One side was withering, but the other side was vibrant. In the middle, there stood a mountain. At the foot of the mountain was an altar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An old man at the center of the altar opened his eyes. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his eye. I caught a glimpse, but there was no clarity, he said as he looked down. This girl, Jiang Xiao Li, indeed has issues. Its not unexpected that those looking for her have ended up dead. Now that the immortal seed is about to sprout, it requires special blood for watering. Perhaps Jiang Xiao Li might suffice. Her peculiarity eludes my insight. Her appearance in the Heavenly Note Sect must be an accident. Go. Bring her here. The people below nodded in agreement. It was not difficult for them to abduct someone from the Heavenly Note Sect.. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Gift From Feng Hua Chapter 768: Gift From Feng Hua Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao didnt understand Heavenly King Hai Luos emotions. He also couldnt guess what kind of changes these emotions could bring about. But he knew that having too many feelings would entangle a person. That was not what he hoped for. He tried to avoid people as much as possible and not get involved in too many relationships. It was both for his defense and to protect others. He could provoke many people if he lived like that. The closer the relationship, the easier it was to attract attention. At that time, his limit would be tested. He didnt want such a thing to happen. No matter what he chose, it wouldnt be a good thing. Perhaps Heavenly King Hai Luo would benefit from his emotions, but how many people in this world were lucky enough to have that? When Jiang Hao left the Lawless Tower, he saw Senior Sister Yinsha on the way. He asked her about Mi Lingyue. Her? She said she came for refuge. She also promised that she would help us with some forging tasks and teach some disciples. If they truly succeed in learning, then theres a chance the sect will reopen the forging branch. Elder Baizhi would naturally agree to such a good thing. That was what Jiang Hao heard. Unexpectedly, Mi Lingyue didnt spend a single penny. However, her value far exceeded that of spirit stones. No one would refuse such a person. Both sides got what they needed. It was Hai Ming. This surprised Jiang Hao a bit. He hadnt visited for a long time. Previously, because of the matter with the fish people, he had come to find him to unearth some clues. Later, when the Ancestral Dragon Heart had appeared, he hadnt visited. Why was he here suddenly? Senior Hai Ming. Jiang Hao bowed in greeting. Been such a long time. Hai Ming smiled. I assume you have been engaged in far more important matters of the sect, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Shall we go inside and talk? Hai Ming gestured toward Jiang Haos courtyard. Jiang Hao was somewhat concerned, but he nodded. Please, do come in. If Hai Ming was himself, there would be no problem. But Jiang Hao knew that he was one of the avatars of Feng Hua. Whatever Hai Ming saw, Feng Hua would get wind of it. The sudden visit might be because they discovered something. Jiang Hao couldnt be certain what it was, but it probably wasnt related to Smiling San Sheng. Most likely, it was about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Feng Hua was not easy to deal with. He had known that from the beginning. So, after giving her some gifts, he didnt bother with her. Provoking someone frequently always brought trouble. Hai Ming looked around the courtyard and exclaimed, This place is really nice! I was lucky to find a good location, thats all, said Jiang Hao modestly. Unfortunately, Im not from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Otherwise, Id definitely build a house next to yours. Hai Ming chuckled. At this, Jiang Hao frowned. What did he mean? Their interaction had always been friendly and normal before. But today, it seemed as though there was an underlying threat in his words. It didnt sound like something a senior would say. How could he bring up building a house next to someone so casually? It would obviously arouse suspicion. The previous Hai Ming definitely wasnt like this. Jiang Hao looked at the person before but didnt sense anything unusual. He could only smile. If that were the case, I would truly be honored to have you as a neighbor. Hai Ming sat down. Do you have any tea? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded and brewed some ordinary tea leaves. I heard you frequently encounter opportunities whenever you go out? Hai Ming sipped his tea. Jiang Hao lowered his head and said, Occasionally, I do encounter some opportunities. Hmm? Hai Ming smiled meaningfully and said, Could someone be secretly helping you? Jiang Hao looked at him and said, Senior, you must be joking. Who would ever help me? Hahaha Hai Ming laughed. Im just kidding. By the way, do you want a gift from me? Jiang Hao felt like he had already had this conversation before as Smiling San Sheng. Senior, you want to give me a gift? he asked in polite puzzlement. If he had known Hai Ming would come for a visit, he would have saved the appraisal ability instead of using it at the Lawless Tower. Yes. Do you want to guess what it is? Hai Ming smiled. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Is it something you need me to do, Senior? Not really. I just want to see your surprise when you receive the gift. Hai Ming smiled. Jiang Hao looked at him and sensed that he was up to no good. Thank you very much, Senior, but I still hope you would let me do something in return for you. Let me give you the gift first. Hai Ming took out a letter and handed it to Jiang Hao. Open and take a look. Jiang Hao slowly opened the envelope and read the words written there: Please say hello to Smiling San Sheng for me. Jiang Haos face didnt change, but a storm surged in his heart. What did this mean? Did Hai Ming think he had Smiling San Sheng backing him, or did he believe he was Smiling San Sheng? Jiang Hao panicked. He didnt know how Feng Hua had noticed it and linked Smiling San Sheng to him. Do you like the gift? Hai Ming asked. Jiang Hao shook his head but didnt speak. Feng Hua might just be speculating. However, he had already attracted her attention, which was somewhat unexpected. I heard you have a younger sister? Hai Ming placed his teacup down. Seems like she loves food. I gave her a box of pastries. She smiled and thanked me. Shes truly adorable, dont you think? What do you mean, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Nothing. I just wanted to give something to someone, but they refused. So, I brought you something instead. Hai Ming chuckled and stood up. I wont stay long. Ill come again for a discussion with you, Junior Brother. Jiang Hao watched him walk away. As he left the courtyard, Hai Ming turned back. Young friend, you should take care of your sister, or one day she might disappear. Then, itll be your fault for not looking after her properly. After that, Hai Ming rode his sword and left. Jiang Hao watched him leave without saying a word. He was silent as he watched Hai Ming speed away. Then, he looked around the courtyard. He looked at the peach tree and sighed heavily. Jiang Hao had intended to set aside the matter with Feng Hua for a while. But he hadnt expected the other party to come knocking on his door with ill intentions. Did she really find it out, or was she only guessing? It was quite challenging to find out anything about Smiling San Sheng unless someone at the gathering had learned about it and leaked the information. Only then would it be possible for someone to come looking for him. However, everyone at the gathering knew about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl on him so no one could have revealed such important information. Once the pearl erupted, no one could escape. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, it wouldnt have been anyone from the gathering. Jiang Hao sighed. He was unable to find a reason. The situation had somewhat gotten out of control, and Feng Huas main body couldnt be found yet. She could take action against him at any time while hiding in the shadows. In an instant, she returned to the darkness while Jiang Hao remained exposed to the light.. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: The Battle Of The Three Kingdoms Chapter 769: The Battle Of The Three Kingdoms Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden and headed to the cafeteria. Most people there were at or below the Foundation Establishment Realm, and it was where ordinary individuals went to eat. Of course, their dining areas wouldnt be placed together. It was a risky affair for ordinary non-cultivators to mingle there. Those at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm level and above seldom ate there. They rarely visited the cafeteria, except for Xiao Li. She had visited the cafeteria more frequently than anyone else in the past years. Unlike others, she had to pay spirit stones for her meals. Presently, it was fifty spirit stones per month. Most of the time, it was Jiang Hao who paid for her. Xiao Li had spirit stones of her own, but she spent them on other snacks, which meant she was often broke. As soon as Jiang Hao entered the cafeteria, he saw Xiao Li sitting in her usual spot. She was bouncing on her toes and waiting for her food to arrive. Her face was full of anticipation and joy. Senior Brother Jiang! She spotted Jiang Hao and waved to him. Are you planning to treat me to a meal? Jiang Hao walked over and sat down. The spirit beast hopped onto the table and expected food to be served. Xiao Lis expectant face became conflicted. Finally, she nodded hesitantly. Jiang Hao looked at her and gestured for her to bring out the Nine Nether. The Nine Nether, which was in a fairly joyful state, instantly slumped as if in despair when it reached Jiang Haos hands. It seemed desolate. Jiang Hao observed that even in this state, it couldnt influence the outside world. Even if he wanted it to help Xiao Li, it was powerless to do so unless released from its seal. Releasing it would be easy but sealing it would be much more difficult. He couldnt guard Xiao Li against Feng Huas threat, but he knew that Xiao Li herself was strong. With the Dragon Pearl on her, it would require formidable cultivation to harm her. He just wasnt sure what cultivation realm could resist the Dragon Pearls power. Let me hold onto this for now, Jiang Hao said. If someone targeted Xiao Li, having the Nine Nether on her would pose a danger. If it was unsealed, it would worsen the situation. A toothless tiger could still strike and kill. Oh Xiao Li didnt seem to mind. Her food had arrived. It was a huge roast. Before eating, she cut a small piece for Jiang Hao. Senior Brother, you first, she said. Jiang Hao took it and started eating. Then, he watched Xiao Li eat her food heartily. For a moment, he recalled the past. Xiao Li had come to the Heavenly Note Sect solely for a meal back then. After arriving in the sect, she showed no interest in cultivating but toiled tirelessly every day for food. She was often chased by people to make her pay attention to her studies. At that time, she used to hide in the woods. Many years had passed without much change in her way of life. She didnt like cultivating. She only loved food. Perhaps one day, while eating, she would suddenly realize who she really was. Jiang Hao finished his food. He watched Xiao Li finish her meal too. Finally, Xiao Li took a few pieces of dessert and put them away secretly. When Jiang Hao asked her why she didnt eat them, Xiao Li told him that shed eat them later at home so that others would know that she wasnt such a glutton. My mother taught me that its not easy to be a joke to others, Xiao Li said. Jiang Hao didnt ask anything further. He got up and left. The spirit beast didnt follow but stayed beside Xiao Li. They might need to find Chu Chuan and the others. Back at his residence, Jiang Hao didnt dwell on it much. Rushing was useless in resolving Feng Huas threat. He still had time. The best way was to get stronger quickly and then try and find the other party. After that, he could persuade her to let go of her grudge against him. One month later, in early June, the list of people selected for the Corpse Realm was released. Apart from Jiang Hao, there was one more person from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised to see Xiao Lis name there. Is Master trying to push Xiao Li to do better? Xiao Lis talent was evident to everyone, and they all knew that shed progress rapidly if she put in a little effort. But she just refused to take cultivation seriously. Whenever the Cliff Master tried to teach her, she would fall asleep. That was also why nobody paid too much attention to Xiao Li. To them, someone unwilling to cultivate was just a waste of talent. Such a person wasnt worth any attention. They wouldnt affect others. Typically, those who entered the Corpse Realm were individuals on the verge of a breakthrough, so assigning a slot to Xiao Li might be exactly something that she needed. Once inside, if one didnt become stronger by cultivation, they would be in immense danger. I wonder if Feng Hua can reach into the Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao didnt think much about it. It was uncertain whether Xiao Li could enter. Anybody who entered the realm had to learn about formations. Could Xiao Li learn them? It turned out that she could. The next day, Jiang Hao was summoned by his Master and given a task. He was supposed to teach Xiao Li about formations. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, he began teaching Xiao Li. Initially, Xiao Li refused to learn. Her mind was blank. She just wanted to sleep. Jiang Hao withheld her meals. He told her she could only eat after she finished learning the formations. Senior Brother Jiang, Im hungry, Xiao Li said as she held her grumbling stomach. She sat under the Immortal Peach Tree and looked forlorn. Jiang Hao looked at her calmly. You can eat after were done with this. Xiao Li stared at Jiang Hao strangely. She felt a sense of dj? vu. There was a womans figure behind her Senior Brother. The woman looked at her as if saying, You cant eat until you finish learning. No food for you if you dont learn this. Suddenly, it felt as if the woman was about to raise her hand and hit her. The fearless Xiao Li shuddered. Then, she picked up the book and said earnestly, Senior Brother Jiang, Ill learn this fast. Jiang Hao was speechless. Three days later, Xiao Li completed her training. Her talent in formations was unusually high. Jiang Hao was somewhat envious for a moment, as he didnt possess such talent. Many people in this world had unique talents. The feeling of being inferior often lingered in him. Jiang Hao realized that except for some talent in runic arts, his talents in other areas were quite average. In September, Jiang Hao had saved up fourteen thousand spirit stones. He thought he could save up to twenty thousand, but that wasnt very likely now. The Corpse Realm Flower was about to bloom. In seven days, he would enter the Corpse Realm. This time was different from the last. The Heavenly Note Sect had experience, so everything went smoothly. The Heavenly Gate Sects members didnt need instructions, either. They already knew what to do. Seven days later, Jiang Hao, Xiao Li, Zhuge Zheng, and Yin Xueni arrived together at the front of the Corpse Realm Flower. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. They all knew each other. Moreover, Zhuge Zheng was entering for the second time. The spirit beast wasnt here. It was tending to the spirit herbs and the flower in Jiang Haos courtyard. However, just before they entered, Jiang Hao encountered Feng Hua again. Hai Ming told him that his second gift was in the Corpse Realm and hoped he liked it. Jiang Hao nodded politely and expressed his thanks. It caught him off guard. He didnt expect Feng Huas influence to extend into the Corpse Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didnt know from where Feng Hua had entered the Corpse Realm. Was it from the northern region, the southern region, or the western region? In the south, there was only the Heavenly Note Sect. If it was here, the only targets would be the Heavenly Gate Sect and Divine Corpse Sect. Provoking the Heavenly Note Sect directly was dangerous, even more so when the Mountain Sea Sword Sect was involved. However, it was uncertain what this gift would entail.. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Arriving At Heavenly Stele Mountain Right Chapter 770: Arriving At Heavenly Stele Mountain Right Away Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Hai Ming: One of the avatars of the Great Thousand God Sects Feng Hua. He is at the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. He infiltrated the Heavenly Note Sect to investigate the reason for Dan Qingzis death. After being provoked by Smiling San Sheng, he abandoned his investigation and started tracing the whereabouts of Smiling San Sheng. However, he found nothing. After learning about your rapid progress in cultivation, he became suspicious of you. When he learned that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was with you, he became even more wary. However, there is no evidence to show your connection with Smiling San Sheng. So, he used a letter to deceive you. He thinks that Smiling San Sheng values you, and he intends to use that against you. He wants Smiling San Sheng to feel pain.] Jiang Hao stood in front of the Human Yuan Formation and sighed. Hai Ming didnt have any evidence. He was simply acting on some speculations. He wondered if he had given away anything from his reaction at that time. Regardless, Hai Ming was convinced that Jiang Hao was connected to Smiling San Sheng. Once the seed of suspicion was planted, Feng Hua would undoubtedly take him as a target for revenge. Besides, there were no other suspicious individuals. Jiang Hao sighed warily. He hadnt expected that people would act on mere speculation. Feng Hua was angry. For an angry person, logic and evidence didnt matter. As soon as he met Hai Ming, he activated his Daily Appraisal. Unfortunately, the information he received wasnt very detailed. Maybe Feng Hua was afraid of being discovered by Jiang Hao and was deliberately withholding information from Hai Ming. Hai Ming knew a little about the plan but not so much of its execution. It was similar to when he had asked Gui to deliver a letter. At that time, Gui didnt know what she was being used for. The avatars of the Great Thousand God Sects members are indeed formidable Jiang Hao couldnt help but admire them. The fastest way of advancement was probably the Divine Corpse Sects Corpse Dissolution Technique. The other techniques were slightly inferior. The Freeform Technique and the Myriad Body Technique were different. Senior Brother Jiang, Im going to the Foundation Establishment area, Xiao Li said. Jiang Hao glanced at her storage treasure. There must be a lot of things packed inside. She couldnt do as she pleased. The Cliff Master controlled it. If she had too much food, she might hide somewhere and just eat for a year before leaving the realm. Go ahead. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, he watched Xiao Li jump in. Her steps did not follow the original path but changed. She just continued as per her understanding. Could it be that this formation was something she was seeing for the first time? Jiang Hao was surprised. While he was still being cautious, Xiao Li had already soared in her knowledge. Even Zhuge Zheng was stunned. What kind of creature was this? He could clearly see each of her steps but couldnt comprehend any of them. Yet, there seemed to be no problem at all. Where do you plan to go, Friend Jiang? he asked Jiang Hao. Since both of them were in the Golden Core Realm, they could go to the same place. What about you? Jiang Hao asked. The Stargazing Stone Forest, Zhuge Zheng said. Im going to visit the Moon Lake, Jiang Hao said. He was going to the Thousand Feet Mountain. The Moon Lake was nearby. Zhuge Zheng nodded and didnt say anything further. He hesitated for a moment and recalled their previous encounter in the Corpse Realm. Friend Jiang, are you planning to do the same as last time? Jiang Hao looked at him and nodded slightly. Do you know about the Thousand Feet Mountain? he asked. The Soul Ascension area? There is a barren place there. Perhaps it could be safe to do what we did last time. Jiang Hao hadnt expected that. Both of them froze. There was another person nearby, who looked a bit proud. She had the highest cultivation among the four of them. She was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was highly likely that she was going inside to seek opportunities. However, Jiang Hao felt that she might have some difficulties because her cultivation was somewhat unrefined. Some people spent their entire lives trying and being unable to reach the Primordial Spirit Realm, while she had reached it easily, it seemed she didnt cherish her talent and resources. She wasted them. Jiang Hao didnt dare to be careless as he entered the formation. He could only barely manage to hold on. His cultivation had reached its limit. It was hard to say what he might encounter inside. It was different from last time. This time, he didnt feel the summoning. It seemed that he wouldnt be summoned again by the Heavenly Stele Mountain. Jiang Hao felt his body begin to descend. Soon, he saw a huge lake. It was the Moon Lake. It was said that there were many opportunities in the lake, but it depended on whether one could reach them. At that moment, Jiang Hao suddenly felt his vision blur. Faintly, he heard the sound of ocean waves. He felt a kind of tearing sensation in his body. Startled, he took out the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. In an instant, the pulling sensation disappeared. The sound of ocean waves gradually dissipated, and Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As expected He had already known that this would happen. The sealed Earth Extreme Silent Pearl could suppress the body. The pearl wasnt all-powerful, but the effect was certain. It was hard to know how effective it would be. After a while, Jiang Hao landed at the edge of the lake. Some other people arrived with him. Most of them were at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao felt helpless. His displayed cultivation was the lowest among them. He hoped that they wouldnt try anything bad. At that moment, the surface of the lake surged as if something was disturbing the water. He turned to look and saw that a mountain appeared and disappeared in the distance. The Heavenly Stele Mountain? Jiang Hao was surprised. He was indeed lucky today. However, it would still take another month for the Heavenly Stele Mountain to fully appear. He decided to go to the Thousand Feet Mountain first to find the location of the mine and then come back here. He didnt need to rush to the Heavenly Stele Mountain. The last few days would be enough to explore it. He decided to leave now when there werent many people present. Jiang Hao hopped on his sword and left. Many people looked at him but paid him no mind. While passing through the forest, he changed his appearance. He took on the appearance of a young farmer. He intended to head to the Thousand Feet Mountain like this, but unexpectedly, he was intercepted. Three people at the peak of the Golden Core Realm appeared in front of him. His displayed cultivation was still at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Is there something you need, Seniors? asked Jiang Hao. There were two men and one woman. Two of them had strong auras, and one was slightly weaker. They all seemed to be powerful individuals. This path was originally filled with many monsters. We cleared the monsters so you could pass easily. But we suffered heavy losses. As a member of a prestigious, righteous sect, shouldnt you offer some compensation? said the man in the middle with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao lowered his head. He didnt want anything to do with them. Just as he was about to leave, a net fell from above. It fell on the three Golden Core Realm cultivators. Immediately after, someone in the peak of the Golden Core Realm flew up, grabbed Jiang Hao, and pulled him away. Follow me.. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: The Attitude Of A Higher Cultivation Realm Cultivator Chapter 771: The Attitude Of A Higher Cultivation Realm Cultivator Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was pulled away by someone. It was quite unexpected. Ahead of him was a man who looked about thirty years old. He looked quite composed, but his cultivation wasnt very solid. He was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, but his cultivation wasnt as refined as the people from before. To break through, it would require significant opportunities. However, why would this person suddenly intervene and help him? At first, he thought this person was in cahoots with the others, so he hadnt paid him much attention. He had never expected this person to do the opposite and help him. At this moment, the three Golden Core Realm individuals broke through the net and chased after them. The middle-aged man seemed to have anticipated this early on. He pulled Jiang Hao into the woods and then hid in the shadows. There were many formations in the woods. All were at the level of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao lowered his head to look. Although these formations were sturdy, his understanding might not be as good as that of an expert in formations. Breaking through them was quite simple. As the three people entered the formations, they felt disoriented and ran away. You are asking for death! Watching the three leave, Jiang Hao knew they had fallen into an illusion. Only then did the man beside him relax. Jiang Hao politely said, Thank you for helping me, friend. Its nothing. These three are from a demonic sect. They behave recklessly. They like to unite and target individuals who are alone. The man, with a bit of stubble, looked quite reliable. Jiang Hao nodded. He considered inviting this man to go to the mines with him. I am a disciple of the Western Waters and Mountains Valley Sect. My name is Dole, said the man. Smiling San Sheng Jiang Hao smiled. He never intended to use his real name because he could only attract Feng Huas attention in this way. The other party might also go after Xiao Li, but Xiao Lis Dragon Pearl should be able to negate the threat from someone at the Return to Void Realm. She was a True Dragon, after all. She was safer here because of restrictions on cultivation. Your name is quite unique. Are you always smiling? Dole asked jokingly. Jiang Hao shook his head. It means smiling through life. I see The man looked at him apologetically. Where do you plan to go, friend? I want to find a mine. Do you want to join me? Jiang Hao looked at him. He didnt understand why this person had decided to save him, but since he was only going to find a cave to mine, there was no harm in inviting him along. As long as he could help find a market to sell the ores, everything would be fine. However, the Soul Ascension area was dangerous. The only possibility was to take the route through Moon Lake to reach the Thousand Feet Mountain. The area was remote and not very accessible. Mining? Dole was surprised. Are you here to earn spirit stones? Jiang Hao nodded. Understood. Its a little dangerous for you since you dont hide your cultivation, said Dole. I can help you sell the ores that you mine. Thatd be great. Ill mine for ores. You sell them. We split the profits 50-50, said Jiang Hao. No. You take 60%. Ill take 40%. I heard that mining is very dangerous, so its only reasonable for you to have more, said Dole politely. Jiang Hao was surprised. Mining for ores wasnt very difficult for him, so he agreed. Then, lets go, Jiang Hao said. Immediately, the two flew off on their swords. On the way, Jiang Hao asked, Why did you help me? I just saw you in trouble, so I decided to help, said Dole. Jiang Hao nodded. The next day, he appraised Dole. He wanted to see who he actually was and what was his goal here. He was surprised. [Dole: Disciple of the Western Waters and Mountains Valley Sect. He is at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He has only mediocre talent and is comparatively weaker when compared to others in the same realm. He likes to help out those lower in the cultivation realm. He enjoys the feeling of being relied upon and worries about being useless. He is extremely sensitive.] Jiang Hao had thought this person wanted to use him for some gain. He never thought the person actually enjoyed helping those weaker than him. He wasnt very strong but wanted others to perceive him as such. It was extremely important for him to feel reliable and useful. Its no wonder he suggested a 60-40 split to show how generous he was Jiang Hao glanced at him. He looked to be about thirty and seemed indifferent to things around him, yet his eyes were vigilant. It must be tough to maintain such calmness after what happened. Jiang Hao wanted to increase his cultivation to the Soul Ascension Realm. After all, in the Soul Ascension area, he would be able to mine in peace if his cultivation was high enough. Otherwise, why transform into his current appearance? But after hesitating for a moment, he gave up on the idea. Well then, Ill have to rely on you, Friend Dole, said Jiang Hao. Okay. Dole smiled. They werent slow, but it would still take some time to reach the Thousand Feet Mountain. Jiang Hao sped up to push Dole to be a bit faster, too. Seven days later, they arrived at the border of Moon Lake and could see a barren mountain ahead. This is the Thousand Feet Mountain? Dole was shocked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. It is said that there are no cultivators nearby, so theres no need to worry too much. And were near the Moon Lake. We can sell the ores here. That makes sense. Dole nodded. Jiang Hao glanced at him and could tell from his face that Dole was worried, but he tried hard to appear calm. Dry trees stood tall, and spiritual energy was scarce. There were no signs of demonic beasts. Apart from safety, there seemed to be nothing else here. Jiang Hao carefully sensed his surroundings to try to understand the place. If it were just a regular barren land, it would be fine, but he feared there might be a special reason behind it. It could attract trouble. After a while, he discovered that something beneath the mountain seemed to emit an aura that dispersed some spiritual energy. It wasnt just a lack of spiritual energy here. The spiritual energy in ones body would also gradually dissipate. This seems like a good place. Since this place was so barren, no one would come here at all. But he wasnt sure about what lay below. If someone knew about it, they might come looking for the place. As he descended from the sky, Dole asked, Friend, did you find anything? If you want to choose this place, I can set up formations that will allow you to mine in peace. Jiang Hao was surprised. I have a bit of talent for formations. Dole chuckled. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, Ill have to rely on you, friend. After that, Jiang Hao arrived in front of a mountain and used his cultivation to crack open an entrance. As soon as he saw the ores, he started digging. For now, everything was going smoothly. In the Blood Tide Forest, Xiao Li tiptoed around and examined her surroundings. Her face was covered in dust. She looked distressed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The trees and flowers here were dangerous. They could steal peoples belongings. It even stole her food. She was furious. She uprooted the flowers and trees in the area as revenge. Now, she had to search around for things to eat. This is so infuriating! If I see those trees and flowers again, Ill uproot them all! Xiao Li grumbled in frustration.. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Beginning to Rule the Foundation Establishment Area (1) Chapter 772: Beginning to Rule the Foundation Establishment Area (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Li looked around and realized she was lost. I wonder where Senior Brother Jiang is. Wherever her senior was, there was usually food. After meeting Senior Brother Jiang, she had never gone hungry. As she was about to continue, a voice suddenly said from behind, Stop! Xiao Li turned around in confusion and found three people standing behind her. She hadnt noticed them before. Two of them were women, while the third one was a man who somewhat resembled Chu Chuan. Are you calling me? Xiao Li pointed at herself. Dont go any further, said the woman in white. The three of them were guarding a monster. The creature was about to emerge from the man-eating forest. They couldnt let anyone in to avoid startling the monster. Otherwise, why would they care if someone in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment Realm wanted to rush into their death? All three were at the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm. As long as they acted swiftly, they should be able to deal with this middle-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator quietly. However, they felt the person in front of them seemed a bit naive. She looked like a child. But they didnt dare to be careless because they didnt know if she was only pretending to be like that. The price of a slight misjudgment could be fatal. They couldnt afford to have any accidents. Why cant I go? Xiao Li took two steps back. She was very receptive to advice. There must be a reason why she wasnt allowed to go in. She just wanted a place to hide and find some food. Seeing the young girl step back, the womans tone softened a bit as she said, There is a man-eating forest ahead. Youll get eaten if you go in. Eaten? Xiao Li thought for a moment and asked, Are those the same trees and flowers that steal food? Yes. Its extremely difficult to deal with Hey, what are you doing? Stop! Before the woman could finish her words, she saw Xiao Li rushing in. The three people were shocked. They couldnt stop her in time. She was remarkably fast, which meant she was prepared for this. Damn! We got played! said the woman in white. She thought the young girl was actually a child. She never expected the child to deceive her. But why did she rush in? Isnt she putting herself in danger? the young man asked. Maybe she thought we meant her harm? said the short-haired woman. They felt this was likely, but they couldnt let the person act recklessly. They had to go and check on her. Waiting here would be useless. The three immediately followed Xiao Li inside. Soon, they heard a rumble. It was hopeless now. This is infuriating! A child has ruined our efforts! said the woman in white angrily. They thought that she wouldnt cause much damage since she was a child. But she had ruined everything. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sounds followed in succession. It felt as though the entire forest was trembling. They were shocked. Something was strange about this situation. As they got closer, they were even more shocked. They found it hard to believe. The child who should have been fragile seemed like a different person in here. She walked among the trees and flowers. She looked very angry, and her fists constantly swung at the trees and plants. Wherever she went, plants withered, and flowers wilted. She was extremely fast, and she emitted a blue light. When she stopped, the trees and flowers behind her exploded. Petals and leaves fell like ashes. Blood scattered across the ground. At that moment, the young girl turned to look at them. The three people were shaken to their core. Do you have something to say? Her calm yet puzzled voice made the three of them instinctively take a few steps back. They were worried that she might rush toward them. After a little while, whole man-eating trees were uprooted. The three people were now afraid. Rumble! Xiao Lis stomach grumbled, and she pouted. Im hungry! I I have some food here, said the woman in white as she took out some pastries. These were prepared at home and were expensive and delicious. At the Golden Core area, Yin Xueni was intercepted by someone in black. Who are you? Someone who wants to help you vent your anger. The voice of the stranger was hoarse, but it was undoubtedly a woman. Yin Xueni frowned. Her hand gripped her sword. You want to help me? Are you searching for someone? Perhaps a Golden Core Realm cultivator? said the woman in black. What if I am? Yin Xueni asked. Is this person named Jiang? He humiliated you when he was just at the Golden Core Realm. How dare he humiliate you? asked the woman in black. What are you trying to say? Yin Xueni asked coldly. I just wanted to tell you hes not in this area. Hes at Moon Lake. The woman in black robes smiled. Of course, he might have already gone somewhere else, but I can quickly track his location. Do you want my help? Are you trying to tell me how to do things? Yin Xueni was angry. Of course not. Im just a cultivator in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Im not your match. How could someone like me dare to tell you what to do? Im just being opportunistic, said the woman in black. Yin Xueni relaxed slightly. She then turned and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman in black robes just watched quietly. After the person left, she chuckled. Such a person is truly likable. Killing her would be such a pity. Whats there to pity? At that moment, a man emerged from behind a tree. She is just a disgrace to the sect. Let her go and kill someone, and then the Heavenly Note Sect wont spare her. The woman in black smiled. Should we follow along? In case she doesnt succeed, it would be nice to lend her a hand.. Chapter 773 - 773 Beginning to Rule the Foundation Establishment Area (2) Chapter 773: Beginning to Rule the Foundation Establishment Area (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation No need. Just present the evidence to the Heavenly Note Sect when the time comes. Its said that the list of names is with the Law Enforcement Hall. If someone gets killed, they might take action. This way, nothing will implicate us. Its a pity that the other two havent come in. Otherwise, we could have dealt with them all together, said the man with a sigh. The woman in black didnt mind. I heard that the Heavenly Note Sect members are heading to the Foundation Establishment area. Should we send someone there? The man was puzzled. The woman in black smiled. A Fallen Immortal Clan member has entered, and it seems the Fallen Immortal Clan is looking for someone. Perhaps we could ask them. Do we need spirit stones? It depends on you, Senior. Your cultivation is very high, after all. After that, the two headed off into the distance. Jiang Hao dug for a long time and finally unearthed an ore. A blue bubble dropped. [Cultivation +1] Is the probability of achieving bubbles this high here? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He then took out his pickaxe and began mining. Sounds echoed from inside. White bubbles and green bubbles appeared one after another. An hour later, Jiang Hao discovered that the possibility of finding blue bubbles wasnt that high. Moreover, this ore, upon closer inspection, was blood-red. It might not be that significant. It was hard to say how many spirit stones it could fetch. However, earning spirit stones wasnt a priority, so it didnt matter how much they got paid for the ore. As he was about to continue, his vision blurred, and he heard the waves again. He didnt dare be careless and summoned the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl immediately. After that, everything disappeared. No mining like this is very dangerous. He lost himself while digging for ores. If he were pulled into the sea, it would be dangerous. After some hesitation, he decided to use the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl as a night light. He also took out the Nine Nether just in case. Can you understand? he asked hastily. The Nine Nether nodded eagerly. The Nine Nether seemed to have been influenced by Xiao Li. It behaved like a puppy. Keep an eye on the surroundings. If theres any change, break the seal, he said. Upon hearing that, the Nine Nether looked desperate. Ir didnt dare move near the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Attack the seal? It wasnt like it could break out. Jiang Hao left behind a wisp of purple aura, which made it even safer. Then, he notified Dole to get ready to set up formations. Dole nodded. Leave it to me. Ill check the nearby area. Its better for you not to go out. If people from the Soul Ascension area discover you, it would be disastrous. Jiang Hao nodded in gratitude. He fell silent as he watched the person head toward Moon Lake. Finally, he turned and looked behind. Youve been watching us for a long time, havent you Although I wasnt hiding myself intentionally, Im not someone that a Golden Core Realm cultivator can sense, said a middle-aged man as he walked out from behind the withered tree. He had a lock of white hair on his forehead, a clean face, and a scholarly appearance. He was in the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Jiang Hao looked at him calmly. Senior, Why are you here? I wanted to see what you were up to. Its strange for a Golden Core Realm cultivator to come here. I didnt expect you to be mining. Can you tell me whats in the mine? the middle-aged man asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont know. Im just here to mine and earn some spirit stones. Thats a shame. Im also here to earn spirit stones, but Im not planning to mine. How about handing over your storage treasure to me? the middle-aged man asked. Do you lack spirit stones, Senior? Im alright, but my expenses have been high lately, and I only have around ten thousand left. Thats quite a lot. Jiang Hao took a step forward. This closed the distance between him and the middle-aged man. The mans eyes narrowed, and he began to retreat. However, no matter how he withdrew, he couldnt widen the gap. At that moment, Jiang Haos blade was already at the mans neck. He slashed. Blood splattered on the ground. Panic, fear, and disbelief flashed in the middle-aged mans face. He felt despair. This person wasnt a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Senior, please spare me! He knelt and bowed. Jiang Hao looked at him and frowned. He had kneeled too quickly. He didnt even pay attention to the wound on his neck. How many spirit stones do you have? Jiang Hao asked again. In truth, I only have fifteen thousand. Otherwise, I wouldnt think of robbing anyone not even a Golden Core Realm cultivator! Jiang Hao appraised him. [Guan Zhongfei: Disciple of the Divine Rotation Sect. At the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Due to a shortage of spirit stones, he planned to rob people. He planned to rob you because he thought you were a Golden Core Realm cultivator. He wants to use the spirit stones to buy the God Origin Pill to advance in his cultivation realm.] Jiang Hao found this person honest. Give me the spirit stones. Jiang Hao extended his hand. Guan Zhongfei didnt say a word and handed over the spirit stones. There was a total of 15,325 spirit stones. Now, he had twenty thousand left. Previously, he had over ten thousand and spent ten thousand to buy the Red Azure tea. Can you suppress or conceal your cultivation? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, I can, Guan Zhongfei said as he clutched at his neck. Then, Ill have to trouble you to suppress your cultivation to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. After that, pretend to run into the person who just left and beg him to bring you here and share the work, said Jiang Hao as he put his blade away. Is that difficult for you? Not difficult at all! I understand what you mean. Ill go and do it, Guan Zhongfei said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. After that, Guan Zhongfei quickly departed. In the evening, Dole returned with some spirit herbs and an injured man. It was Guan Zhongfei. I rescued him on the way here. With his cultivation, he shouldnt cause us any trouble. Friend, I wanted to ask you if he can stay here with us. If not, Ill send him away, said Dole.. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Beginning to Rule the Foundation Establishment Area (3) Chapter 774: Beginning to Rule the Foundation Establishment Area (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Alright, Ill follow your lead, Friend Dole, said Jiang Hao with a nod. Thank you, Dole. Guan Zhongfei pretended to be grateful. Dole began planting spirit herbs, while Jiang Hao entered the mine to start digging. Guan Zhongfei sat in a corner and rested. He felt confused. However, he knew that he couldnt do anything but comply. After surviving that encounter, he didnt want to risk anything. He was just a little puzzled why such a powerful cultivator pretended to be in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Perhaps he wanted someone to help him with the tasks. Jiang Hao didnt waste any time and began mining inside the cave. He dug as much as he could in a day. Half a month later, Jiang Hao finally emerged from the mine. He realized something was off here. Mining at night was difficult, but during the day, it was easier. Moreover, the spiritual energy was continuously dissipating. If he wasnt inherently strong, mining would be extremely challenging. Even after half a month, his harvest wasnt insignificant. He had only gained around eight blue bubbles. It was much better than from the flower back at his place, but still, advancing would take more than a year. Mining alone wasnt enough. He needed to go to the Heavenly Stele Mountain. Senior Brother Dole, youre really amazing. Ive been studying this formation for a long time but couldnt figure it out, said Guan Zhongfei admiringly as he held something in his hand. It was something he had obtained a long time ago. He couldnt unlock it, even with improved cultivation. He worried that the contents might be damaged. Finally, his wish was fulfilled. There should be a hidden compartment somewhere, Dole said kindly. At that moment, Guan Zhongfei discovered that there was indeed a hidden compartment, and it held a letter. He was stunned. He opened the letter and read it aloud. After a while, he looked forlorn. Jiang Hao noticed a red flower symbol on the back of the envelope. Presumably, this letter was sent by a woman. Friend San Sheng, said Dole as he pointed to the spirit herbs he had planted, these are the spirit herbs found in the vicinity. They have some effect. They can be sold together with the ores later. He hesitated for a moment, then said, There might be a need for Friend Guans help in the future, so Im thinking of giving him a share of the profit. Ill take 20% of the profit and give him 20% of my total share. Jiang Hao shook his head. No. I can take 40%, and you can have 30% each. Jiang Hao brought out a lot of ores. You can try selling these too. Dole was quite surprised when he looked at the ores. He had also mined before and knew it wasnt easy. Once the ores were stored away, Jiang Hao and the others set off for Heavenly Stele Mountain. In seven days, the Heavenly Stele Mountain was expected to appear. It was supposed to be exactly one month later. In the Blood Tide Forest, a monster howled in agony in a corner. Some cultivators were hiding in the shadows. For the past month, this entire forest had been chaotic. What exactly happened? Have any of you tried to find out? asked a woman as she hid behind a huge rock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were three others beside her. The four of them had joined hands in seeking opportunities. In the beginning, everything was fine. Later, they sensed some disturbance in the forest. Some monsters were fleeing. The number of monsters was substantial, so it made them reluctant to face them head-on. There was also a rampant insect infestation. It seems that theres a decrease in man-eating flowers and trees, and it has caused an imbalance in the ecosystem, said a man. Its said that a cultivator with exceptional talent obtained some opportunity and is now ruling over the entire forest. Perhaps some Golden Core Realm cultivators might come to resolve the issue. When that happens, the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator will be in trouble.. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Life And Death Decided With Just One Punch Chapter 775: Life And Death Decided With Just One Punch Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Li was huffing as she pulled out a man-eating tree. Finally, she let out a sigh of relief. However, the three people behind her were sweating profusely. They had seen everything by now. Wherever there were trees or flowers, they were destroyed. This child killed every tree she encountered, without exception. When they asked her why, she told them these trees and flowers had stolen her food. Now, besides filling her stomach, she was intent on destroying these trees and flowers. An eye for an eye The three of them didnt dare to offend her in the slightest and could only follow her. They even searched for food for her. Only then could they survive. Her strength was unbelievable regardless of her cultivation realm. This has caught too much attention. Some Golden Core Realm cultivators might come here. There are rumors that this junior obtained a treasure that can even control the Blood Tide Forest. It doesnt matter whether it is true or not. Someone will definitely be here to check it out, said the young man, Zhong Fahua, in concern. The Golden Core Realm cultivators here were either in the late stages or at the peak. The early-stage Golden Core Realm cultivators were absent because they needed the others to advance and leave before they could step foot anywhere. I hope this junior can restrain herself. The Blood Tide Forest has been facing a lot of problems lately, said the woman in white, Bai Shuang, helplessly. They could only survive because they were doing everything to feed the young girl. They knew which monsters could be eaten and which couldnt. Moreover, if they looked around, they might find a way to bring the situation under control. However, Xiao Li only knew how to roast meat, and nothing else. Only after all the trees in the area were destroyed did Xiao Li finally relax and take out something to eat. Otherwise, she couldnt eat in peace. I wonder where Senior Brother Jiang is. I need to tell him that these trees and flowers are very dangerous Xiao Li thought as she ate. At that moment, there was suddenly a thunderous attack from the distance. Boom! A powerful attack landed directly on Xiao Li and sent her flying. This sudden attack terrified the three people beside her. This wasnt the aura of a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. That meant a Golden Core Realm cultivator had arrived. Moreover, the powerful attack hit Xiao Li directly. It was over. In an instant, the three knew that Xiao Li was in grave danger. Even if she wasnt dead, she was surely injured. Xiao Li rolled on the ground. After some time, she finally fell into a puddle. At that moment, the food in her hand also fell into the puddle and hit the mud. Xiao Li was covered in mud and was furious. She looked in the direction where the Attack had come from. You wasted my food. Im angry now! At that moment, three people arrived in the sky with their flying swords. They emitted a majestic aura. The overwhelming pressure of the peak of the Golden Core Realm spread in all directions. Shes not injured?! In that case The man in the lead looked at Xiao Li condescendingly. However, before he finished speaking, his vision was suddenly blocked by a figure. There was a blue light and a tiny fist emerged from within it. In the next moment, the fist suddenly enlarged. Boom! A punch was thrown. It tore the mans skin, incinerated his flesh, and broke his bones. The flames burned over him. With a single punch, the peak Golden Core Realm cultivator was reduced to ashes. There was no trace of his bones either. The blue light didnt disappear. It continued to emanate the aura of a True Dragon. Xiao Li was even more furious now that the person she attacked had disappeared. She turned to the other two. The sudden attack terrified the two Golden Core Realm cultivators. However, before they could react, the fists had already appeared before them. Boom! Boom! After two successive punches, no one was left standing in the sky. There was no trace of anyone. With a thud, Xiao Li fell to the ground and looked around. She couldnt find the three people from before at all. Darn it, they escaped! She stomped her foot in frustration. The three people who were watching from behind were dumbfounded. This girl It was unbelievable. But soon they were certain of one thing: Xiao Li didnt like it when food went to waste. The three people had made her food fall into the mud. That was why this disaster had happened. The man-eating forest seemed to have snatched her food away as well. In their eyes, Xiao Li was no longer an ordinary cultivator. She appeared to be an unpredictable little demon. Jiang Hao and the others flew their swords toward the Moon Lake. It was a loss not to visit Heavenly Stele Mountain. What do you know about Heavenly Stele Mountain? Dole asked suddenly. Jiang Hao shook his head. Guan Zhongfei said, Heavenly Stele Mountain is the gathering place for all the opportunities in the Corpse Realm. Any insights obtained elsewhere can also be obtained at Heavenly Stele Mountain. Even if the opportunities are not great, one can still gain some benefits. What kind of opportunities do you all want? Dole was curious. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I just want to try my luck. Guan Zhongfei said, I want spirit stones or things that can be sold for spirit stones. How about you, Senior Brother Dole? I want cultivation techniques. My cultivation techniques are somewhat average. Dole smiled. Senior Brother Dole, your cultivation realm is high. So, how can your technique be just average? asked Guan Zhongfei in surprise. Jiang Hao could tell that Doles cultivation techniques were rather average. Dole laughed. The technique is just average. Theres nothing to it. He didnt elaborate on the matter. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me. I might be able to help, Dole said. Guan Zhongfei thanked him and mentioned a difficult but quite common issue. Sure enough, Dole provided an answer. Jiang Hao glanced at Guan Zhongfei. He didnt pay much attention to it, since this person didnt mean any harm anyway. Seven days later, they arrived again at the shore of the Moon Lake. At that moment, Heavenly Stele Mountain stood tall in the center of the lake. Its enormous peaks pierced the clouds. It was magnificent. This was Jiang Haos first time seeing Heavenly Stele Mountain from afar. Before, it had appeared directly in front of him. It is quite spectacular! Dole exclaimed. This is where opportunities are. It seems that many people are going up. At that moment, people were flying in all directions and heading toward Heavenly Stele Mountain. Jiang Hao and Guan Zhongfei followed Doles lead but kept their swords low. They didnt dare to fly too high to avoid offending stronger individuals. Most of the people were no threat to Guan Zhongfei. It seems like there are many Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators here, Dole said softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yeah, after all, the Thousand Feet Mountain is nearby, Jiang Hao said. After a short while, they arrived at the foot of Heavenly Stele Mountain. Once they went up, they would be able to see the first stele. Jiang Hao and the others went up together. The first stele was accessible to everyone, but what came after would depend on their abilities. After a while, Jiang Hao and the others arrived in front of the first stele. Like before, the stele was inscribed with the words: Moon in the Well. This time, Jiang Hao didnt go to see the content or sense any special content of the stele. He wanted to touch it and see if there was any dirt on it.. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Bubbles Falling Nonstop Chapter 776: Bubbles Falling Nonstop Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were many people at the first stone stele, but most of them merely observed without truly understanding it. Why do they keep staring? Guan Zhongfei asked. Ive heard that opportunities are hard to come by. Heavenly Stele Mountain will only stay here for a month, and obtaining an opportunity within that time is already at the limit, Dole said. Guan Zhongfei nodded. Do you want to go up and take a look? The first stone stele wasnt much. There was nothing much to glean from it. It was common knowledge that the good stuff was at the top. Jiang Hao shook his head. You go up first. Ill stay here and take a look. Then, friend, be careful. Well meet at the foot of the mountain after were done, Dole said. Jiang Hao nodded. Guan Zhongfei relaxed and began climbing up. As they moved away, Jiang Hao thought about what to do. With so many people, it seemed odd for him to wipe the stele clean. So, he activated the Heavenly Cauldron. He pulled everyone into it and then veiled their perceptions. However, when he attempted to wipe the stele, he found that it was impossible. The stone stele couldnt be brought into the cauldron. With a sigh, he put away the Heavenly Cauldron. He tampered with their perceptions with divine power so that they would only see illusions. There was no dirt. There was only some dirt at the bottom. When he wiped it, several bubbles spawned. None were blue or green. Jiang Hao wasnt too disappointed. It was better than nothing. The first stele was seen and touched by all. It was only natural that it was clean. He was satisfied as long as he could get even a few bubbles. This increased the likelihood of something significant being up at the top. After wiping the stele, he gained ten white bubbles. Jiang Hao stepped toward the second stone stele. The others didnt notice anything unusual. Most here were Golden Core Realm cultivators and were easily deceived. The situation might change later if he encountered a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. The rest should be easy. Even if he was discovered, it wouldnt cause him any damage. But before making his move, he needed to observe the surroundings and ensure no hidden cultivators were around. He tried not to offend anyone, especially with stronger cultivators. It was always better not to act rashly. At the second stone stele, there were mostly Golden Core Realm cultivators, but notably fewer than at the first. He activated his divine power again. He wiped the stele and gained only eight white bubbles. Just because he got more this time didnt mean he got something better. Jiang Hao glanced at the peak of the mountain. There were a hundred and eight stone steles in total, thirty-six Heavenly Constellation Spirits, and seventy-two Earth Seals. Among them, reaching the Heavenly Constellation Spirits was extremely challenging, but the Earth Seals were relatively easier. So, the Heavenly Constellation Spirits might yield good returns. I wonder if anyone will reach the highest point this time. Many aspired to reach the top, but only a few succeeded. He didnt know if there were any remarkable people this time. At the third stone stele, Dole had stayed behind. Jiang Hao didnt greet him but used divine power to deceive everyone and then wiped the stone stele. This time, there were two green bubbles. Thats something, at least Jiang Hao continued upward. By the tenth stone stele, he finally got a blue bubble. [Cultivation +1] He glanced at his interface. It was currently July, and he hadnt accumulated many bubbles. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 36] [Cultivation Level: Peak of the Return to the Void Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 12/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 9/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] Since it was only the tenth stele, there were still many people. However, the number of Golden Core Realm cultivators started decreasing. Conflict rarely occurred on Heavenly Stele Mountain. Everyone was here to seek opportunities, not to fight. After that, Jiang Hao occasionally encountered blue bubbles. At the thirtieth stone stele, Jiang Hao didnt see Guan Zhongfei. He probably headed to the Heavenly Constellation Spirits. Regardless, it didnt affect him. Jiang Hao arrived at the last Earth Seal, the seventy-second stone stele. The last Earth Seal must be special. There werent many people here. There were only about a dozen with a high cultivation realm. Even the weakest was in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Haos arrival didnt attract anyones attention. By now, his cultivation had changed. He was no longer in the Golden Core Realm but at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. If someone noticed him, they wouldnt cause trouble. Sky in the Well. Jiang Hao looked at the words in surprise. Was it the same last time? It was too quick then, so he had no time to pay attention. Many people began climbing up. Among them was a young man with a sword. He stood in place for a long time. He then shook his head and sighed. Its not what I want. He then continued forward in dissatisfaction. Jiang Hao glanced at the person. He was also at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. His aura resembled a sharp sword with restrained sword intent. He was very strong. Fortunately, he had left. Jiang Hao didnt want to use his divine abilities recklessly. There was a chance of being discovered. After waiting for some time, Jiang Hao activated his divine ability, Divine Might. After veiling their perception, Jiang Hao approached the stone stele to start wiping. Unlike before, this stone stele was surprisingly dirty. After he wiped for a while, two blue bubbles popped up. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] So many? Jiang Hao was astonished, but he continued wiping. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] [Cultivation +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Spirit Spear +1] [Lifeblood +1] As Jiang Hao wiped, a string of bubbles dropped. The speed at which they popped up made him happy. He had never expected there to be so many. Jiang Hao wiped slowly. He feared he might wipe the stone stele clean too quickly. He wondered if the last stone stele was special. Whenever the dirt was cleared, bubbles appeared. Although most were white or green, they were incomparable to the previous stone steles. At that moment, his cultivation points were gradually increasing. He might not have to wait for a year to advance if this was the case. After a little while, Jiang Hao finished wiping the last corner. [Lifeblood +1] A blue bubble fell. Looking at the clean stone stele, Jiang Hao felt reluctant to leave. He wiped it again to make sure he hadnt missed any spots. At the foot of Heavenly Stele Mountain, Yin Xueni looked at the peak. She stayed at the first stone stele. Jiang Hao would definitely pass through here. It would be much easier to find him this way. Unless he dared not come She didnt believe anyone would reject such an opportunity. As long as she killed him, her thoughts would be clear, and it would help immensely with her cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps there was a chance for her to reach the Soul Ascension Realm. However, she couldnt concentrate on her cultivation. All she could think about was how Jiang Hao had humiliated her. Her complex emotions made her resonate with the first stone stele. For a moment, she entered an empty space where she saw only one figure who was using a divine ability. The colors of the sky and earth changed.. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: The Infinite Sword Chapter 777: The Infinite Sword Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After finishing wiping the last Earth Seal, Jiang Hao headed toward the thirty-six Heavenly Constellation Spirits. However, after he left, many people noticed that something was amiss. They didnt realize that their perception had been played with, but they noticed that the stone stele before them was cleaner than before. What was going on? Several people looked around but found nothing. They just dismissed the matter. By this time, Jiang Hao had reached the first stone stele of the Heavenly Constellation Spirits. Guan Zhongfei was there. He stood in front of the first stone stele with his brows furrowed. He was the only one there. Jiang Hao didnt use his divine ability but walked over to him. Guan Zhongfei looked at the newcomer. Then, he immediately moved aside. The first Heavenly Constellation Spirits stone stele had some words written on it: Fishing for Moon in the Well. Jiang Hao was speechless. Why was Heavenly Stele Mountain obsessed with wells? Jiang Haos name was Jing in the gathering, which meant wells. He was quite sensitive to that. He always felt it was somehow related to him. Apart from these words, there was nothing else on the stone stele. Its empty Fishing for the moon in the well means rushing toward something that doesnt exist Does it mean that this stone stele has nothing inside? Jiang Hao stood there and stared at it for a while. In the end, he decided to start wiping it. This sudden move surprised Guan Zhongfei. Jiang Hao didnt care about him and continued wiping the stone stele. Soon, bubbles started dropping. [Cultivation +1] [Spirit +1] It wasnt much but passable. After a while, he reluctantly left. As the sole spectator, Guan Zhongfei was somewhat bewildered. He couldnt understand what the person in front of him was doing. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Fishing for the Moon in the Well means reaching out? Is he cleaning the stone stele to tell me to make contact? Otherwise, why would someone do this? Guan Zhongfei felt that the explanation was highly likely. He approached the stone stele and reached out. He sensed something. Soon, he felt that his hand had pierced through something. Then, he saw a figure. He held the sun and moon in his hands and plucked the stars in the sky. Jiang Hao arrived at the second stone stele of the Heavenly Constellation Spirits. There were several people there, but they were all in a state of meditation. Outsiders usually found it challenging to interfere during this state. So, Jiang Hao felt at ease and began to wipe the stele clean. Further ahead, the stone steles had less dirt on them. There were some bubbles, but rarely any blue ones. It was alright. There were still thirty-six steles left. Since the time he had entered Heavenly Stele Mountain, he was only 180 bubbles away from ascension. The gap was gradually narrowing. The higher he went, the fewer people he saw. The last fifteen stone steles had no one. However, what surprised Jiang Hao was that he hadnt seen the young man with restrained sword intent all the way up. He didnt know which stone stele he had gone to. He arrived at the thirty-fifth Heavenly Constellation Spirits stele and found no one there. He went all the way to the top Jiang Hao was surprised. For the previous hundred and seven steles, no one was there, so it must be the last stone stele that everyone wanted to reach. Those who could reach that point were geniuses. Zhuang Yuzhen had also gone up but left no trace. I wonder if that person will leave something behind. Jiang Hao was puzzled but also very excited. Before, when he had wiped it, he had gotten all blue bubbles. Without thinking too much, Jiang Hao arrived at the thirty-fifth stone stele and started wiping. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] Seeing two blue bubbles dropping at once, Jiang Hao felt that he might be about to advance. However, halfway through wiping, no blue bubbles appeared. It was regrettable. Fortunately, some more appeared later. After he finished, Jiang Hao headed toward the top. There must be someone up there. He didnt know if the person was in meditation. At the peak of Heavenly Stele Mountain, a young man silently gazed at the stone stele before him. He wasnt in a hurry to comprehend anything, especially since he had a feeling that someone was approaching from behind. After a while, footsteps sounded from behind. Two people stood in front of the last stone stele. This was a rare occurrence. The young man turned to look at Jiang Hao. I didnt expect it to be you, the young man said slowly. Jiang Hao felt helpless. The person seemed to be in a daze. Do you know me, friend? he asked. No. Ive only seen you down below and felt that youre somewhat extraordinary, the man said. Jiang Hao nodded slightly. He was unsure of what to do. The person was alert, and any rashness would be disastrous. Im Jian Wuji from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, said Jian Wuji politely. Smiling San Sheng. Jiang Hao bowed. Jian Wuji looked at the person in front of him. We are in the same realm and can reach the highest peak, so I have an unfortunate request. Please do tell me, friend, Jiang Hao said courteously. I want to test your strength. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt intend to fight. He had only come here to wipe the stele clean. Jian Wuji made a move, and a pitch-black sword fell to the ground. This Infinite Sword is part of the Mountain Sea Sword Sects Seven Extreme Sky Swords. If you win against me, you can take it away. What if I lose? Jiang Hao asked. Then, either leave the mountain or leave behind something of equal value, Jian Wuji said. And what if I refuse? Jiang Hao asked again. My swords intent wont attack, but it will compel you to fight me, Jian Wuji said earnestly. Jiang Hao sighed. Shall we start then? Of course. Jian Wuji nodded. In an instant, the blade intent erupted, and the sword intent surged. After just a few clashes, the sword intent receded, and the blade intent disappeared. At that moment, Jiang Hao appeared in front of Jian Wuji. The two looked at each other. Jiang Hao walked to the side of the Infinite Sword, raised his sword, and walked toward the stone tablet. As he spoke, Jian Wuji realized that he was injured between his eyebrows. Blood trickled down. His eyes looked as though they had lost their light. This is The Heavenly Blade, Jiang Hao said calmly. Why didnt you kill me? Jian Wujis aura began to recede. He hadnt held back. We arent of the same era. Your time hasnt come yet. Such a person dying under the Heavenly Blade would be a shame, Jiang Hao said. Jian Wuji was indeed strong. Their paths were different, but it wasnt necessary to sever their connection just because of a match. With a thud, Jian Wuji fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao didnt exert too much force. He just ensured that Jian Wuji wouldnt be causing trouble for a while. In fact, Jiang Hao had the advantage of being in a higher realm. He had won unfairly. Jiang Hao impaled the Infinite Sword into the ground and left a note with it: Those destined may obtain it. After that, he began wiping the stone stele clean.. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Imitating The Stars In A Palm Ability Chapter 778: Imitating The Stars In A Palm Ability Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Infinite Sword was not an ordinary sword. Jiang Hao could tell with just one glance. However, such a sword would undoubtedly attract attention from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. He didnt need the trouble it would cause if he held onto it. However, sealing it away was a bit disappointing. It would be better to keep it for now. The destined person was obviously Jian Wuji, who was unconscious presently. As for whether he would want it back, that remained to be seen. People had their own pride. So, he didnt directly hand it over to him but left it impaled in the ground. Jiang Hao looked toward the stone stele. This stone stele had no content, but he didnt care about the secrets it held inside. He just wanted to wipe it clean. Last time, he hadnt finished wiping it, so he couldnt afford to miss it now. Jiang Hao took out a piece of cloth. The same cloth had wiped the Heavenly Blade, the Xuanyuan Sword, and many other steles. He began wiping the stele on the spots where he had wiped before, and white bubbles fell from it. These were insignificant. Soon, he finished wiping the areas he had wiped before, but there were no blue bubbles. He then started wiping the spots he had missed before. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] Here it comes [Lifeblood +1] He continued wiping. [Cultivation +1] Jiang Hao was shaken. There were quite a few bubbles. However, after a few more wipes, they disappeared. Fortunately, shortly after, they reappeared. Some time passed in this manner. Jiang Hao stood desolately in front of the stone stele. He finished wiping it. He reached out to touch the stele and felt a bit regretful. There wouldnt be any blue bubbles appearing for several hundred years. Only when enough time had passed would blue bubbles appear again. Otherwise, there would only be white and green ones. It would only be a waste. Then, he sensed it. The stone stele changed. The blank stone stele now displayed some figures. Some held the sun and the moon, some danced with swords to cut rivers and lakes, some radiated the brilliance of sages, and some transformed into nine figures. Within these figures, Jiang Hao saw a purple aura, within which sat a figure in meditation. That was him. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. It turned out there really was a figure inside. But what use was this? He looked at the various figures and eventually noticed that there were a total of eighteen figures left on the stone stele, three of which had dimmed. Did the dimming of the three figures signify their deaths? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He withdrew his hand, and the figures disappeared. Jiang Hao didnt understand what was going on. He let it be since it didnt affect him. He then turned to leave. It was time to return to mining. Before leaving, he glanced at his interface. [Lifeblood: 82/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 79/100 (can be cultivated)] He was still a bit lacking, but it was close. Another one or two months of mining, and he could attempt advancing to a higher realm. However, a question remained: would he still be safe after advancement? With the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, it shouldnt be too dangerous. But was it really okay to ascend to a higher realm under the influence of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Jiang Hao sighed. He was unsure of what to do. Then, he headed down and found Dole. He left a message and disappeared from the spot. He had to return. Flying back would be a waste of time, so he teleported from there. With the sub-ring in the mine, it was very convenient. Once again, he appeared in the mine within the Thousand Feet Mountain. After examining the surroundings, he began mining. He wanted to ascend to the Immortal Ascension Platform. He couldnt afford to miss opportunities here. As for the spirit herbs outside, they were too ordinary and wouldnt produce blue bubbles. Jiang Hao mined eagerly. One month later, around early August, Jiang Hao realized that there was still quite a way to go before he could advance. It would take him another month or so. The yield from the mine began to decline. Everything depended on luck here. Fortunately, there were other alternatives. He lacked just over twenty points more. He could try advancing to the Immortal Ascension Platform in one or two months. He couldnt go on accumulating bubbles because the bubbles would vanish if his cultivation points were at their max. It was wasteful. It was better to wait for other opportunities and continue digging. Jiang Hao emerged from the mine and sat in the small wooden house that Dole had built. He discovered that he could indeed gather spiritual energy here, and the spirit herbs could survive. Doles talent in formations is quite high, Jiang Hao said in surprise. He found that many people had good talents in formations, but he was completely clueless. Having spent too much time in the mine, his spiritual energy was completely depleted. He needed to rest for a day or two and take care of the spirit herbs so that he could prepare himself for more digging. Two days later, Jiang Hao resumed mining. Seven days later, Dole and the others returned. Jiang Hao gave them the ores he had mined so they could sell them. Looking at the piled-up mountain of ores, Dole and Guan Zhongfei were shocked. Everyone else is seizing opportunities at Heavenly Stele Mountain, and youve been mining the whole time? Guan Zhongfei didnt dare ask that aloud. Friend San Sheng, did you have any trouble at Heavenly Stele Mountain? Dole asked. No trouble at all. I just prefer mining, said Jiang Hao. Dole hesitated for a moment. He then handed over a book. Take this. Jiang Hao was puzzled and took the book to take a look. He found that it contained various methods for forging. This he had no idea about it. This is the profound forging technique I comprehended. I dont have talent in this area, so Im giving it to you. Considering how skilled you are at mining, I assume you might be interested in this, Dole said in a low voice. Jiang Hao nodded and accepted it. Thank you very much, Friend Dole. No problem. Dole shook his head. At that moment, Jiang Hao glanced at Guan Zhongfei. The latters heart sank. He immediately said, I comprehended a supernatural power called Stars in a Palm. Although I really want to teach you, its not recorded anywhere. I cant teach it if I havent mastered it. Whats it like? Jiang Hao asked because the name sounded somewhat similar to the Universe in a Palm ability that he had. Ill show it to you. Guan Zhongfei reached out toward a distant boulder. A force expanded and enveloped the boulder. Guan Zongfei then closed his fingers and withdrew his hand. The boulder shrank and was trapped in the palm of his hand. Afterward, the force dissipated, and the boulder returned to its original size. You cant sustain it? Jiang Hao asked. Guan Zhongfei shook his head. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed there was quite a gap in this ability when compared to Universe in a Palm. The supernatural power did seem to imitate it. However, the Universe in a Palm was just a technique, not a supernatural power. Supernatural powers were difficult to teach, but techniques were easier to learn. After thinking for a while, Jiang Hao began to imitate Stars in a Palm. Since he knew how to use Universe in a Palm, he might be able to imitate it. After a while, he reached out toward a stone. The stone shrank and was sucked into his hand. He didnt use any purple energy. When the force dissipated, the stone returned to its normal size. Guan Zhongfei was astonished. Did he just learn it? Jiang Hao wrote down his findings and handed them to Dole. Senior Brother, please take a look at this. I feel like what I comprehended at Heavenly Stele Mountain is quite similar, but Ive been feeling that something is not quite right. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dole agreed wholeheartedly. After that, Jiang Hao went back inside to continue mining. On the other side, Yin Xueni waited until Heavenly Stele Mountain disappeared, but the person she wanted to see didnt appear. She was puzzled. Did he really not care about opportunities? Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Almost Time For Advancement Chapter 779: Almost Time For Advancement Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At Moon Lake, it wasnt just Yin Xueni who was puzzled but also the woman in black robes and the people beside her. They were all perplexed. We didnt spot him. Why is that? The woman in black robes frowned. They had always assumed Jiang Hao would come here, but unexpectedly, he never showed up. Since the Heavenly Note Sect is not an option, lets consider other alternatives, the man said calmly. With so many people here, there must be someone they could use. However, Yin Xueni had good cultivation, and there werent many who could kill her. Fortunately, the Thousand Feet Mountain was nearby. There should be many people there who could fight her. Lets first assess the situation around us and then devise a plan, the man said. The woman in black robes nodded. The people from the Fallen Immortal Clan are about to arrive. What do you plan to do, Senior Brother? What are their intentions? the man asked. Its hard to say. Perhaps well know once they arrive, the woman in black robes said. Then, lets wait, said the man. They werent in a rush. After all, they still needed to observe the Thousand Feet Mountain. Perhaps they could gain something there. The opportunities at Heavenly Stele Mountain were for everyone, but there was a lot more freedom beyond that. Jiang Hao kept digging deeper into the mine. The mountain was vast and sloped downward, so he didnt have to worry about digging into other areas. However, the deeper he went, the more the spiritual energy was consumed. There was definitely something below, but no one knew what it was. It might be dangerous. Jiang Hao didnt want to keep digging down recklessly. He decided to first exhaust the surrounding ores before deciding. He wouldnt mind digging downward if there was a divine object below. There were rare ores present where the Xuanyuan Sword was located. It didnt seem like a good idea to dig downward. It would be better if he reached the Immortal Ascension Platform first before digging down. From August to September, Jiang Hao continued digging. He glanced at his interface. [Lifeblood: 96/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 95/100 (can be cultivated)] He wasnt far from advancement. Another half a month or so, and hed make it. He walked out and handed all the ores over to Dole and Guan Zhongfei. Over the past month, they found many different markets to sell them. They had made around 50,000 spirit stones. Guan Zhongfei was surprised to find that he had begun earning spirit stones. The profits were good. Moreover, they had only sold a portion of the ores. If they sold everything, they could earn quite a lot. He came here for opportunities, and unexpectedly, opportunities arose along with the spirit stones, especially with an unrelenting miner among them who did nothing but mine. Others cultivated or searched for opportunities, while he mined. Even when others rested after a long day, he kept mining. Someone having high cultivation was different, as expected. He could just go on mining. This person appeared to be virtuous. Otherwise, with such a high cultivation realm, he could have gone around pillaging and robbing others. However, that would cause a lot of trouble. Selling ores for spirit stones seemed like the most rational thing to do, especially in the Golden Core Realm area and the Soul Ascension Realm area. These two places were fairly safe. The only issue was that the people here were few. It slowed the sales down. If there are more people in their group, their profit would be less. Ill be mining inside for about a month, Jiang Hao said. He intended to advance inside and didnt want to be disturbed. When the time came, he would activate the Yin-Yang Bracelet and make it difficult for others to enter the cave. Thats great. Its perfect timing. We need to go out to sell the ores as well, said Dole. He handed Jiang Hao the 50,000 spirit stones and suggested they split them later. Given the potential risks of going out, leaving it with him would be safer. Guan Zhongfei was somewhat unwilling. He felt that once things were in Jiang Haos hands, they would disappear. However, he didnt dare voice his opinion. Senior Brother Dole is right. Jiang Hao nodded and accepted the spirit stones. Although he felt a pang of longing ror tne spirit stones, ne wouldnt taKe orner peoples snare or lt. Tnere was no need for that. Since the others trusted him, there was no need to betray them. After that, he turned and entered the mine. When it was time to come out, he would have advanced to the Immortal Ascension Platform. To ensure safety, he buried a ring outside the mine and another one inside to prevent any accidents during his advancement. He was wary of accidents happening in the Corpse Realm itself. One of his worries had to do with the endless sea. He still didnt know what it was about, but he wanted to stay vigilant. Dole couldnt help but sigh when he watched Jiang Hao enter the cave again. Brother San Sheng really seems to love spirit stones. Otherwise, why would he mine relentlessly? Guan Zhongfei sighed. He had been worrying about his spirit stones and now felt like he might not get them back. But with so many ores at hand, he didnt feel like he was at a loss. If he were to leave now with the ores, it would be good, but Why did he suddenly inform them that he would be mining for a month? Clearly, he had some other plan. He wasnt sure what Jiang Hao was planning and didnt dare to ask. Dole might be fearless in his ignorance, but he wasnt. However, he somewhat understood why the person had made him listen to Dole. Dole was indeed a decent person, but his personality caused some trouble for himself sometimes. All he could say was that Dole was a good person while Smiling San Sheng chose to be one. The former was a good senior, and the latter was someone who helped if a person was good and punished a person if they were bad. We should quickly sell the ores we have, Guan Zhongfei said. Alright. Ill set some formations around here to prevent detection, Dole said seriously. Guan Zhongfei genuinely admired the formations Dole set up. He was curious. Senior Brother Dole, have you learned the technique mentioned earlier, the Stars in a Palm? Smiling San Sheng had written down the steps, so he was still studying it. Dole smiled awkwardly. Not yet. Itll take me some more time. After talking for a while, they started their work. Dole went to Moon Lake to sell the ores. Some people knew he was selling ores, while others tried to ambush him. He was always prepared. Several days later, he encountered a woman in black robes and a middle-stage Golden Core Realm man. These two had intentionally sought him out. Do you have something to say to me? Dole asked. Were here to buy ores, the woman in black robes said softly. Dole nodded. After negotiating, they agreed to buy some ores for 3,000 spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As Dole was about to leave, the woman in black suddenly asked, Who are you doing this for? For a senior at the Thousand Feet Mountain, Dole said without hesitation. He always mentioned a make-believe senior to avoid trouble. The woman thanked him and didnt ask further. Then, she watched him leave. If we tell Yin Xueni that Jiang Hao is selling ores with this person, do you think shed believe us? the woman in black suddenly asked. Well only know if we try. The man chuckled.. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Mental Demons Chapter 780: Mental Demons Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That is quite troublesome. Why dont we handle it ourselves? asked the woman in black. I heard she has a treasure on her. Once someone attacks or detects her aura, the people backing her might become aware of it. If you are confident that you can do it try not to be discovered. The man chuckled. Then, Ill let the person behind the ore handle it. Someone who dares to come out and sell ores here must not be weak. If someone captures his people and kills them, he might resort to violent means, said the woman in black. If they dont succeed, we can just take their gains. Either way, we wont lose. The man chuckled again. Senior Brother, you have a point. Now, lets see whether Yin Xueni believes us or not. The woman in black smiled. The two headed to where Yin Xueni was. Whether the plan succeeded or not wasnt important to them. They still had plenty of time. If necessary, there was another method. They could always spend spirit stones to hire someone to do the job. However, it was unnecessary to take direct action for now. As for who to assign the task Werent the Fallen Immortal Clan looking for someone? That would work out quite well. As for Jiang Hao, if he couldnt be used, then they could just forget him. His disappearance probably would do more harm than good. This was a dangerous place for a Golden Core Realm cultivator. They would just chalk it up to unfortunate timing if something were to happen. Soon, Yin Xueni received the news. She looked at the woman in black and frowned. Where did you get this information? From running errands for you. We might find him at the mines. Someone is selling ores at Moon Lake, so we can find out the location of the mine where hes at. I also heard that nobody at the mining site has a cultivation realm higher than you, said the woman in black. Is that so? Yin Xueni looked at her. Her voice was icy. What if youre just trying to use me? My cultivation realm speaks for itself. If I was using you, you could easily kill me, said the woman in black. If you were to kill me here right now, I dont think I can even defend myself. Boom! Yin Xueni struck the woman in front of her. Then, she left. She intended to seek out the person selling ores. She didnt know if the information was accurate, but she wanted to check for herself. As for the woman in black How dare she think Im so naive? It was obvious she had a hidden agenda. Why would she spare her? Once Yin Xueni left, the woman in black walked out from the shadow. She sighed. Shes truly heartless. Lets wait until the ore-seller takes her to the mines. Well follow them discreetly, the man said. After entering the cave, Jiang Hao didnt think of anything else and continued mining. He stopped after almost half a month because he received the final blue bubble. [Cultivation +1] He checked the interface again. [Vitality: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] Finally, its time Putting away his tools, Jiang Hao brought out the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He strengthened the seal before sitting down and preparing for advancement. This advancement might not be as quick as before. A major boundary had to be breached, and the Corpse Realm was a dangerous place. He couldnt be sure what might happen during his advancement here. However, he had prepared a lot for this, so there shouldnt be anything he couldnt handle. His body was suppressed by the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The pearl wouldnt erupt. He had made sure of that. However, he wasnt sure if this would have any effect on his cultivation. With various precautions in place, he hesitated and took out some other divine items. The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield and the Primordial Heavenly Blade were among them. This made him feel much more at ease. He closed his eyes and adjusted his state. He then began extracting his cultivation and lifeblood. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt a surge of massive spiritual energy. His body started undergoing noticeable changes. His strength increased rapidly. Jiang Hao felt the changes and constantly circulated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. At that moment, his body was covered in purple energy and filled with the essence of Hong Meng. The power of the sutra gradually manifested. Jiang Hao emitted a mysterious aura. His brows were tightly knit. This advancement wasnt as smooth as hed hoped. At that time, he maintained his true self and immersed himself completely. However, for some reason, his thoughts began to wander. Memories of his childhood, past experiences, Xiao Lis life and death, Lin Zhis regrets, Chu Chuans efforts, and even the carefree nature of the spirit beast flashed through his mind. Other than that, he also saw Cheng Chous ordinary life and the struggles of ordinary non-cultivators in the Spirit Herb Garden. In just a few decades, he had seen a lot and had been involved in many things. He could understand these emotions and could understand their pain. These emotions held him back, and his advancement became unstable. It was like a mental demon. Jiang Hao didnt know why his thoughts suddenly wandered. However, his pursuit of the cultivation path had never changed, so he calmed himself down. It wasnt about erasing his thoughts but facing them calmly. He knew he had regrets and unresolved trauma. But people ultimately had to face them. It was unavoidable. Regardless of who they were, they had to confront these things. In a daze, he heard the sound of waves. Jiang Hao didnt know where it came from, but he couldnt act rashly. He could only face it calmly. He had to try to peacefully break through. This advancement indeed didnt happen so quickly. After three days of maintaining his state, everything finally calmed down, and the ascension proceeded smoothly once again. This time, there wasnt much time. Jiang Hao seemed to have broken open a door, and his power underwent a drastic transformation. A completely new force spread throughout his body. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and found that he was still in the cave. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was glowing. The Primordial Heavenly Blade and other things were also there. At that moment, he sensed the power of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He had successfully advanced to the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he glanced at his interface. He had no extra cultivation points to refine his newly achieved realm. He was helpless. He would have to spend another five days to refine his cultivation. Five days later, Jiang Hao got up and checked his surroundings. He vividly remembered hearing the sound of waves. However, when he looked around, he didnt notice anything. His senses didnt pick up anything either. Was I almost pulled into the sea? Jiang Hao couldnt be sure. At that time, he couldnt afford any distractions, so he waited. What exactly happened? He didnt have an answer. Then, he looked at the Nine Nether. What did you see? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Nine Nether thought for a moment. Then, it transformed into waves. Jiang Hao wondered if that meant that the sea had actually appeared. How did it appear? This time, the Nine Nether couldnt answer. Jiang Hao felt horrified. He hadnt noticed it. Besides, with the Yin Yang Bracelet on, how did the waves enter the range of protection? Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Just Getting Started Chapter 781: Just Getting Started Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before entering the Corpse Realm, Jiang Hao understood that there were two types of seas. One was the Corpse Sea. It was a sea that would appear occasionally but wasnt as dangerous. It was just not commonly seen. It was similar to Heavenly Stele Mountain. The other was the Endless Sea. It was a sea where one would be pulled into upon entry. Once inside, there was no escape. One couldnt enter or leave. At that time, it was uncertain whether one could even stay alive. Jiang Hao didnt know exactly what kind of sea it was. He didnt think about it any longer. Instead, he collected his things. He left behind the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He tried to put away his belongings, and as he did so, the waves appeared. The Endless Sea emerged. Jiang Hao felt as if he was about to plunge into an abyss. Without hesitation, he took out the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl again. In an instant, the space became stable, The sea area gradually vanished too. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He was curious how Gui and the others had entered the Corpse Realm and remained unharmed. He had just advanced to the Immortal Ascension Platform. If it were above the Immortal Ascension Platform, wouldnt he have fallen into the Endless Sea? Hiding was of no use. His ability to conceal his cultivation had surpassed numerous others. But he still needed to rely on the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl here. Perhaps I need another identity.. Jiang Hao recalled that Shang An and others had used someone elses identity to enter the realm. However, Shang Ans true form appeared after a while. Jiang Hao didnt know how he had managed to avoid danger then. Jiang Hao shook his head and set aside his thoughts. Shang An had prepared for many years. Perhaps there were more ways. He didnt have that much time to prepare. After packing his things, he left. The Yin Yang Bracelet also returned to his wrist. It was almost October. He planned to rest for a few days and then continue mining because his mind wasnt at peace. After advancing to the Immortal Ascension Platform, he had gained formidable power. There was an impulse within him to challenge someone. He felt like he was invincible. Such feelings were normal. He calmed himself down. As he left the cave, his aura gradually diminished and stabilized to display his cultivation at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. He looked around but found no one. They havent returned yet? The place was as desolate as ever, but many spirit herbs grew on the ground. Spiritual energy was also gathering densely here. Having ascended to the Immortal Ascension Platform, his perception had sharpened. Coupled with the knowledge from the nameless manual, he could sense the aura in the mountains too. Although it was barren and dry here, there seemed to be an underlying force of mountains and rivers underground, which remained dormant and unseen as if it was waiting for something. It didnt seem entirely natural. It felt as though it was man-made. The details were hard to understand. The perception that came with the Immortal Ascension Platform wasnt enough. He needed the help of the Heaven Lock Technique. From this perspective, the one who created this place was quite formidable. After waiting for a long time, he still didnt see anyone return. Three days later, Guan Zhongfei returned with a radiant smile on his face. When he saw Jiang Hao, he stopped smiling and bowed to him. He was surprised. Although Jiang Hao still seemed to be in the middle stage of the Golden he seemed to possess a different aura. It felt as though getting closer to him would be fatal. Did the selling of ores go well? Jiang Hao looked at him. Yes. We earned a total of seventy thousand spirit stones. Guan Zhongfei presented all seventy thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao knew that they had met a big client. This reminded him of Senior Sister Leng Tian and Senior Brother Duan Guan. It had been a long time since he had seen them. Now, we have a total of 120,000 spirit stones, Jiang Hao said. After dividing it, he could also earn more than forty thousand for himself. He felt wealthy again. Adding the twenty thousand he already had, he would have a lot of spirit stones. Do you have September Spring on you? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Guan Zhongfei shook his head. Jiang Hao waited for Dole to return. However, he still didnt return even after two days. Its time, Guan Zhongfei said. Jiang Hao nodded. Being a day or two late was normal. During this time, he had tried to study the art of forging, which was truly profound. His only regret was that he didnt seem to have a talent for it. However, it might still be useful to keep it for later. Someday, when he desired to learn it again, he could give it a try. But for now, he set it aside. Jiang Hao didnt have as much time to fuss over forging matters. After all, cultivating spirit herbs and making talismans already took up most of his time. The remaining time was covered by mining. So, there was no time to do other things. Two more days passed. In early October, Jiang Hao still didnt see Dole. Instead, he saw some Golden Core Realm cultivators. These were the same three people he had encountered before. It was fate. However, their arrival didnt seem like a coincidence. Dole must have run into some trouble, said Jiang Hao. He stood up and walked toward the three people. You can leave these little fries to me, said Guan Zhongfei. He intended to show off a bit. Jiang Hao shook his head. No need. Guan Zhongfei probably didnt care about Dole, so Jiang Hao didnt need to force the issue. However, Jiang Hao wanted to know the details. If he was powerless, then there was nothing he could do. If it was within his capabilities, he would do his best to save Dole. What Dole had done for him was a small matter, but he couldnt leave him in danger. He had saved Jiang Hao from the three Golden Core Realm cultivators before. They seemed excited to see him. It seems weve found the right place. Are you here to mine? Jiang Hao asked softly. Mine? The man in the lead chuckled. Who would mine in this place? Were here to snatch your gains from mining. It seemed their guess was correct. Dole refused to speak. I guess there is no senior to speak of in this place, after all. Just a bunch of Golden cultivators Thats why he refused to speak. It seems he was saving other weaklings. I dont even know why Doles sect chose him to enter this place, said the man in the lead with a sneer. Jiang Hao had already guessed that Dole had been captured, but he hadnt disclosed their location. Can you tell me where Dole is? Jiang Hao asked softly. The three people burst into laughter. You better consider your own fate. You still dare to Before the man in the lead could finish his words, he felt his vision blur. Finally, with a thud, he fell to the ground. For a moment, he was dazed. Then, he fainted. His blood splashed onto the other two. They were still laughing, but now, they froze in place. Can you tell me where Dole is? asked Jiang Hao. At that moment, the two of them looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. They saw that he held a blade in his hand. That blade had killed their leader. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You The woman charged forward angrily. How dare you Splat! There was a slash, and the person fell to the ground. She was no longer breathing. Jiang Hao looked at the last person standing. I dont like to repeat myself.. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: We Walk The Same Path Chapter 782: We Walk The Same Path Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao held the Half-Moon Blade in his hand and felt nostalgic. It had been a long time since he had clashed with anyone. Be it outside or within the sect, he rarely engaged in conflicts. In recent years, he had worked on his state of mind or mining and cultivating spirit herbs. He quite enjoyed that kind of life. Fighting and killing werent good. Even if he won this time, next time could end up being his last. Losing in such situations would be catastrophic. Therefore, he avoided everything and resolved issues as quickly as possible. Since everyone who had come here wanted to challenge him, he needed to be prepared. He worried about being weaker than others. He was concerned that would put an end to his progress. It was all for him to progress a little further and become a little stronger. Whether one was right or wrong didnt matter here. Everyone was on the same path. It was all about survival. With a sigh, Jiang Hao looked at the last person standing. Even dealing with Golden Core Realm cultivators required him to put in his full effort. These people were all extraordinary, and no one knew what kind of trouble they might stir up. Lets take a walk and talk? Jiang Hao soared on his sword and swiftly crossed the distance with the Golden Core Realm cultivator before him. The Golden Core Realm cultivator felt a sense of dread. It seemed the person before him was not an ordinary cultivator in the middle stage of the Golden He wasnt at Primordial Soul Realm, either. He was more powerful than that. The reason they had survived last time was because Dole had saved them. Now, they had willingly walked into their doom. Although they had escaped death before, they had walked toward it again. Dole was captured by someone Theres news that Dole was selling ores for a senior, and this senior might possess a tremendous opportunity related to Heavenly Stele Mountain. The rumor was that the senior was powerful enough to control the whole mountain, and Dole was selling ores on his behalf to collect enough spirit stones to activate a hidden treasure, the man said. Jiang Hao furrowed his brow. Did anyone believe such a bizarre story? Such events have occurred, Guan Zhongfei said seriously. But its just hearsay. Its rumored that someone from the Astronomical Academy achieved this and attracted Heavenly Stele Mountain before and advanced in a single leap. Its said that he was the only one to climb Heavenly Stele Mountain then, and others couldnt enter that area because it was under his control. No one knew what he obtained, but everyone knew that his cultivation realm had advanced rapidly. He became a legend. Jiang Hao was surprised. From the Astronomical Academy? Which senior was Guan Zhongfei shook his head. I dont know. No one does. But everyone believed that he had the power to control a large area. So, when news was leaked, many people surely wanted to investigate. Because of this, it attracted many people? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, and Dole became an informant. People wonder who might be behind Dole. We know that Dole cant do anything like that. Otherwise, why would someone be interested in someone like Dole, said the man disdainfully. He thought of something and looked at Jiang Hao. It did seem that Dole had the attention of a senior. Where is Dole now? Jiang Hao asked. He was captured by a powerful person. Rumors suggest that this senior has already obtained the location of the treasure. Then, she was besieged. She hasnt obtained it yet. She left Dole in an open space so anyone could interrogate him. She wants to remain clear of suspicion. However, Dole truly is tight-lipped. I heard that he remained silent even when his limbs were broken, said the man in admiration. Are the people still there? Guan Zhongfei asked. Some left, but some felt there might be a possibility of the person behind all this showing up. Also, Dole had quite a lot of ores and spirit stones on him, so everyones eyes were on him, the man said. Jiang Hao fell silent. However, his speed increased. This time, even Guan Zhongfei felt a chill from Jiang Hao. He was unbelievably fast. Two days later, Jiang Hao arrived at the edge of Moon Lake. There were quite a few people there, and their cultivation realms were not low. Where is he being held? Jiang Hao asked a nearby Golden Core Realm cultivator. Over there, said the person and pointed. Jiang Hao flew over. It was a forest with chaotic signs of struggle, but apart from a few individuals in the middle, Dole was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Hao sighed. He would have to ask others. He glanced at a middle-aged man, who also returned his gaze. He was at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. Excuse me, do you know where Dole is? Jiang Hao asked. Why are you looking for him? The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao. Hes in my team. Youve captured him, so naturally, Ive come to take him back, Jiang Hao said calmly. Your team? The middle-aged man was taken aback. Youre the one controlling the area with the treasure? Jiang Hao smirked and nodded. Yes, thats me. Something flickered in the middle-aged mans eyes, and those around him were also astonished. Guan Zhongfei was dumbfounded. He knew this wasnt true. Jiang Hao was deliberately provoking people. Is that so? Yes. So, can you tell me where Dole is? Jiang Hao asked. Can I see the treasure? The middle-aged mans aura expanded. At that point, being at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm made him the strongest person around. However, Jiang Haos fan appeared in his hand, and his figure vanished. He reappeared in front of the middle-aged man. The fan poised against the mans shoulder. An invisible wind blade sliced open the mans neck, and blood spurted out. Do you still want to see it? Jiang Hao asked. The middle-aged mans heart raced. He didnt dare act rashly. Do you know where Dole is? I-I know. He was taken into the lake. Someone wanted to use him to find the location of someone youre associated with. Jiang Hao nodded and headed toward the center. He didnt take anyone with him. In the center of the lake, a group of people surrounded Dole. He seemed unconscious. Yin Xueni frowned. She hadnt expected things to turn this way. What was previously about finding a Golden Core Realm cultivator had turned into a situation involving a group of Soul Ascension Realm cultivators. She couldnt leave either because these people still suspected that she knew something. As for the treasure controlling a certain area, she hadnt even heard of it. Using Dole should have been in her favor. However, things had escalated, and it made her have second thoughts about the whole thing. But when she wanted to retreat, others didnt allow it. Everyone, its worth trying! If there really is a treasure controlling an area, everyone knows the kind of benefit well get from it, a young man said. He held a compass in his hand, and a formation extended beneath his feet. Six Soul Ascension Realm cultivators and eight Golden Core Realm cultivators joined forces. They believed they couldnt find the person backing Dole. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The person hasnt shown themselves right now. But if we find them, well surely find more opportunities, said a Soul Ascension Realm woman. Hasnt shown themselves, have they? said an amused voice came from behind. Why would I hide? Im late because I wasnt informed about this. Everyone felt a chill. The man in the lead attempted to turn to look, but a blade pierced through his chest. Dont you know interfering in other peoples business gets you killed? Jiang Hao pulled out the blade from the body and smiled at everyone. You captured my man and tortured him. Im not unreasonable. You all shared one goal. Now, we tread the same path.. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Those Who Are Evil Will Meet Their Doom Chapter 783: Those Who Are Evil Will Meet Their Doom Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Haos sudden appearance disrupted everyones plans. Moreover, his attack left everyone trembling with fear. A Soul Ascension Realm cultivator at his peak was killed and couldnt even muster up the power to defend himself. Such a powerful person scared everyone. Everyone began to retreat and avoid Jiang Hao. Only the person who was lying with his blood staining the lake was unmoving. Who are you? asked the Soul Ascension Realm woman. Werent you all looking for me? Jiang Hao ignored them and walked to Doles side. Doles limbs werent working, and he was on the brink of death. Even his cultivation showed signs of decline. It was halfway ruined. Jiang Hao sighed and waved his hand, and a purple aura entered Doles body. It protected his meridians and nourished his body. Then, he looked at the others. He was surprised to see that they hadnt fled. Friend, you should know that once cultivators beyond the Soul Ascension Realm exert too much power in this place, theyll face catastrophes. Even if you have remarkable abilities, you cant deal with us all. Why not bring out that treasure and share it with us? asked a man. Jiang Hao smiled. The treasure is on me. You can come and try to take it. The group of people hesitated. They didnt want to fall into his trap. Since thats the case, Ill make the first move, said Jiang Hao with a smile. In an instant, he was beside the man who had just spoken. He struck him. The man had already prepared his defensive magic treasure. Its useless. Although your strength is formidable, my magic treasure is stronger. You might break through it using your full strength, but youll also be devoured by the Corpse Realm, the young man said confidently. Before he could finish his words, a beam of moonlight flashed past. At that moment, his confidence faltered. He felt his own power disappearing. Soon after, his body split apart and dropped into the lake. He couldnt even understand how he had died. Jiang Hao looked at the man apologetically. Your treasure might not have been fully activated. Then, he turned to the others. Many began to flee. Senior, we Moonlight flashed, and Jiang Hao beheaded the speaker. We agreed to leave together, didnt we? A person should have integrity at least, said Jiang Hao indifferently. The crowd was terrified. Soon, some of them started to fight back. Friend, if you spare us, well spare you. We come from influential backgrounds. Theres no need to be this aggressive. Someone tried to reason with Jiang Hao. Step back, and show some mercy. At tnat moment, someone tried to pusn Jiang Hao back. Various spells and attacks came at him. Jiang Hao smiled. Are Golden Core Realm cultivators not worthy of your mercy? He blocked various spells and attacks effortlessly. Friend, his background is not that influential, and his cultivation is weak. This place isnt suitable for him. Since hes here, he must be prepared. Without background or talent, hes different from you and me. Even if he dies, its just natural for him, said someone. Jiang Hao nodded. That made sense. Then, he walked over to her side and used the Mountain Suppression Technique. The persons vitality dissipated with one slash, and her body shattered. Jiang Hao looked at her. Youve misunderstood something. His sec, his background That doesnt matter. They are not his lifeline. I am. He is under Smiling San Shengs protection and is free to roam around Moon Lake as he pleases. You provoked him. You asked for this. In an instant, Jiang Hao brandished his sword, and the wind surged. Blood splattered wherever the blade passed. For a moment, everyone was horrified. They looked at Jiang Hao in fear. They tried to persuade him. They even tried to explain their influential background to make him stop. Some fled the scene. However, it was all in vain. One by one, bodies fell into the lake from Jiang Haos strikes. Watching this from afar, Guan Zhongfei was petrified. He didnt dare make a move. He was afraid of offending the person in the lake. Luckily, he had understood from the start and had never tried to target Dole. Dole was an ordinary cultivator in terms of talent, but he had met someone far more powerful than anyone else could fathom. Guan Zhongfei lowered his head. He couldnt watch any longer. These people gathered by the lake werent weak. They were strong individuals, and yet, Smiling San Sheng murdered them without breaking a sweat. This person looked amiable but was crazy. Those who treated him kindly saw his generosity, while those who treated him badly met their doom. In just a short while, most people had died and fallen into the lake. Some people tried to run but couldnt. At that moment, only Yin Xueni was still standing. Jiang Hao looked at her. Are you the one who captured Dole? I-I didnt mean to offend you, Senior. I was merely looking for someone. They were the ones looking for some treasure. Senior, I was pressured into it, Yin Xueni said nervously. She truly hadnt expected things to escalate like this. It was supposed to be just about finding a certain Golden Core Realm cultivator. Why did you capture Dole? Jiang Hao asked. A rumored treasure couldnt just appear out of thin air. There must have been someone behind the scenes manipulating the whole thing. I just wanted to know the location of a Golden Core Realm cultivator from him, said Yin Xueni. And you assumed this Golden Core Realm cultivator was associated with Dole? I dont know. Someone told me about it. Who was it? I dont know her name, but I killed her. Jiang Hao frowned. You cannot kill me, Senior. I have a treasure on me. If you kill me, my grandfather will sense it, and it wont be good for you, Yin Xueni said pleadingly. Is that so? Jiang Hao was surprised. He ended her life with one slash. A person should always be honest and without bias. If he left her alive after killing everyone else, wouldnt that look unfair? He closed his eyes and began to sense his surroundings. If someone was using Yin Xueni, they must be nearby. The person was remarkable. They had manipulated so many people into believing a lie. It reminded him of someone. He wondered if they were connected. After a moment, he opened his eyes. Found them! On the other side, the woman in black robes and the young man looked astonished. They were observing the situation on the lakes surface using their treasures. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yin Xueni was killed. The situation has escalated beyond our expectations At least, we completed the mission, said the young man in relief. Yeah That person who suddenly appeared is indeed strong, but whats the use? In the end, they became our pawns, the woman in black robes said with a bright smile. Suddenly, a blade appeared near her neck. She froze.. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Bloodbath Chapter 784: Bloodbath Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This sudden attack left the woman in black robes speechless. The young man beside her was taken aback. He hadnt noticed anything at all. How had the person discovered them so fast? Friend, lets talk. We were just passing by and got curious. We were just peeking to see what was happening there. We didnt mean to offend you, said the woman in black robes. Yeah. We were just passing through. We didnt mean to offend. Please dont get angry. Its just a misunderstanding. If there is something we can do, well do it, said the young man. He wore a black robe with blue patterns and looked rather extraordinary. He exuded a mysterious charm. He seemed to possess unique powers and extraordinary strength. He looked remarkable. Jiang Hao glanced at him and smiled. Misunderstanding? Although he hadnt heard everything, he knew these people were trying to fool him. Yes, its all a misunderstanding. Senior, please dont act rashly, the woman in black robes said fearfully. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao slashed down, and the woman collapsed. After that, he quietly watched the body on the ground. He chuckled. This technique is quite interesting. The body wasnt the real one. It was borrowed. Although the aura was muddled, Jiang Hao could sense that someone else was controlling this body from the shadows. And that person was nearby. Wont you come out? Jiang Hao smiled. There was no escape. Not only did he have the Heavenly Cauldron, but also the Yin Yang Bracelet. There was no way in or out. Friend, how about I help you find her? Can you spare me? the young man asked with a smile. Isnt she your fellow sect member? Jiang Hao asked. Fellow sect member? Friend, you must be joking. Someone who doesnt even know theres a treasure on Yin Xuenis body how could that person be my fellow sect member? I presume my fellow sect members are already dead. Ive chosen to withhold that truth since her goals somewhat align with mine, said the young man. He was called Ku Hu San, a True Disciple of the Heavenly Gate Sect. He was in the early stage of Return to Void Realm. By the way, this person seems to be in league with the Fallen Immortal Clan. They exchange a lot of messages in secret. Those people are about to arrive. Friend, youd better deal with her and leave as soon as possible, Ku Hu San said kindly. He knew how strong this person was. He knew he was no match for him. If he could escape somehow, that would be great. After all, this person didnt seem that bad. He was saving people and standing up for others too. Therefore, he could be easily influenced. Although he was one of the instigators behind the scenes, he hadnt taken any direct action. If this person was good, now would be the time to make him pay. He could abandon the others. Friend, I can still offer A blade plunged into his heart without any hesitation. You must feel great trying to play a game with me, right? Jiang Hao stared at the person. Now, you should also feel the blade. Otherwise, your life will be full of regrets. He withdrew the blade and cut the body in two. Ku Hu San looked at the person before him in horror. He had never expected that all his preparations were useless. He couldnt defend against this opponent at all. Jiang Hao took the storage treasure. He would return later to take the storage treasures of the others. Killing the enemy was important, and spirit stones were important too. Although he wanted to take the storage treasures, he had to make sure his surroundings were safe first. The people here werent weak. After collecting the storage treasure, Jiang Hao walked step by step toward the woods. The skills from the nameless manual and the Heaven Lock Technique werent something others could attain. He arrived in front of a tree. Why hide from me? I heard you prepared a gift too. Im here to collect it? Jiang Hao took out the last Tranquil Heart Fruit and ate it. This is really the last one. However, the tree didnt react at all because it had turned into an ordinary tree. With a flicker, Jiang Hao appeared in front of another tree. Your technique has some flaws. I discovered it so quickly, Jiang Hao said. He had identified the person. It was a clone of Feng Hua. He hadnt made a move because he was waiting. Feng Hua had sent three avatars this time, along with one leading a group of the Fallen Immortal Clan. He didnt want to bother with the Fallen Immortal Clan. He was waiting for anotner avatar. There was no way in or out of here, and even the avatars memories were cut off. There was no way in or out. The Yin Yang Bracelet was truly impressive. Jiang Hao extended his hand and struck the ground. With a bang, the woman in black robes was knocked out of the tree. She coughed out some blood and looked at Jiang Hao. Senior, why target me? Im just a puppet. A puppet? Jiang Hao nodded slightly. I see. You have no purpose then. I can help, Senior, the woman in black robes said earnestly. In that case, Ill have to trouble you a little. Jiang Hao raised the Half-Moon Blade and struck down. Blood splattered. Jiang Hao stabbed twice more. This time, its all over. After collecting the storage treasures, Jiang Hao walked outside. Others had also arrived. Once he took care of all of them, he could mine in peace. It was quite troublesome to handle them one by one. On the other side, a middle-aged man furrowed his brow. Tvvo powerful cultivators followed behind him. They were almost at their limits. With their precious possession, they could use all their power. You said theres news about Jiang Xiao Li here? a woman asked. Yes, just ahead. The middle-aged man pointed forward. At that moment, they all saw a figure approach. The middle-aged man started silently and stepped back. Shortly after, a tremendous power erupted in the woods. There was a flash of a blade. Moments later, the two Fallen Immortal Clan members looked at the man in front of them in disbelief. The pearl in his hand made them feel horrified. After beheading the two people, Jiang Hao approached the middle-aged man. Its been too long, Feng Hua, he said with a smile. Wheres the gift you promised me? Ill come out and ask you for it myself. I just dont know if you can receive this message. The blade rose and fell. The middle-aged man glared at Jiang Hao. After a while, Jiang Hao left with Dole from Moon Lake. The news quickly spread. Moon Lake was dyed red with the blood of numerous Soul Ascension Realm cultivators. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those who heard the news dared not act rashly here. And Dole, the cause of everything, was known to everyone. Dole? Our junior brother? Disciples from the Mountain River Valley Sect couldnt believe it. In just a month, Dole became a person no one dared to provoke. Rumors spread that someone had slaughtered the Soul Ascension Realm experts because they had threatened Dole.. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Striking It Rich Chapter 785: Striking It Rich Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao returned to the Thousand Feet Mountain. He placed Dole on the side to allow him time to recover. The matter at Moon Lake was over, but the impact of it would be significant. It seemed someone was spreading rumors in secret. Otherwise, things wouldnt have come to this. It must have been Feng Huas backup plan. She didnt know the details, so she blamed everything on Dole. In that way, the deaths at Moon Lake would be assumed to be connected to Dole. Once he left this place, Dole would be in danger. That was something Jiang Hao couldnt control. Let alone in the western region, it would be challenging to ensure his safety even in the southern region. At present, all Jiang Hao could do was provide him as much safety as he could. Guan Zhongfei also felt that Dole would be in danger. Although no one dared to provoke Dole in the Corpse Realm, it was different outside. Even his sect wouldnt be able to protect him. As for Smiling San Sheng, he didnt seem to belong to the western region. Being so far apart made it impossible to keep Dole safe. No matter how strong, there was nothing he could do. Killing a Golden Core Realm cultivator was so simple, especially for those sects in the western region. So many had died because of Dole this time. If they couldnt find Smiling San Sheng, they would target Dole. Guan Zhongfei sighed as he watched Dole recover. He hoped that Dole could escape this problem. However, there was too much for him to handle. As a Golden Core Realm cultivator, he was just too ordinary. Jiang Hao started to inspect the storage treasures of the other people. He had picked up about a dozen or twenty storage treasures. He wondered how many spirit stones he would get. These people had decent cultivation realms, had influential backgrounds, and were individuals with considerable influence in their sects. He checked the first storage treasure. Whose is this? There were several pills and several spirit stones. That was it. Does it belong to Feng Huas avatar? It shouldnt be anyone else besides her. The second one was the same. It probably belonged to another avatar. Feng Hua didnt like to let others benefit. There were some items in the third storage treasure but not much. There was a peculiar Nine-Ringed Blade. It was a Golden Core Realm treasure. There were also three thousand spirit stones and some Golden Core pills. The fourth one had eleven thousand spirit stones, a Primordial Spirit Realm spirit sword, and numerous pills. Jiang Hao continued to go through the storage treasures. He found that these people had some spirit stones. After examining all the storage treasures, Jiang Hao realized he had struck a gold mine. There were a total of 226,894 spirit stones. There were three Soul Ascension Realm magical treasures, five Primordial Soul Realm magical treasures, nine Golden Core Realm magical treasures, and various ordinary treasures. These items were priceless. Aside from the pills, there were numerous cultivation techniques as well. These could only be sold as spirit herbs. None were worth keeping in Jiang Haos collection. 226,000 spirit stones How should I spend it? He didnt dare to sell the magical treasures yet. He would attempt to sell them when he went overseas or to the eastern region. Otherwise, he would be targeted easily. It wasnt worth the risk. If he sold all the magical treasures, Hong Yuye would be able to drink September Spring every time she visited. Using all the spirit stones for some high-grade spirit herbs was also a good choice. However, now that he had advanced to the Immortal Ascension Platform, the effectiveness of even high-grade spirit herbs would diminish. He didnt know how many blue bubbles a hundred spirit herbs would bring him. Presently, he had twenty thousand spirit stones on hand. He had picked up 226,000 more. He also had 120,000 spirit stones from selling ores. That totaled 360,000 spirit stones. However, 120,000 spirit stones needed to be shared with the others. There would still be spirit stones to be earned in the future. Having so many spirit stones suddenly made Jiang Hao feel a bit weird. He didnt know what to think. He had never received so many spirit stones before. He remained in place for a long time. Then, he got up and went to mine. He asked Guan Zhongfei to look after Dole. One month later, Jiang Hao walked out of the mine with a desolate look. The earnings had drastically decreased. There had only been seven blue bubbles in a month. Previously, there used to be fifteen or sixteen. At this rate, it would take two or three years of mining to advance to the middle stage. Advancing further would be even slower. However, compared to others, it was still astonishing that he had reached this state. At thirty-six years old, he was at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He didnt dare reveal this to others. Although he had surpassed the top ten disciples of the sect and even most disciples beyond that, it was still not enough. Even a simple Branch Master could end his life. It would be better to wait and get stronger. Is Dole awake? Jiang Hao handed over the ores to Guan Zhongfei. No, Guan Zhongfei said. Dole had recovered. Jiang Hao had given him many spirit herbs, and now, they were just waiting for the purple aura to awaken his Golden Core. His cultivation had been affected, but luckily, his realm remained intact. He would recover fairly quickly. Despite having so many spirit herbs and even the protection of the purple aura around his heart meridian, it barely maintained his cultivation base. It was evident that Doles injuries were severe. After sending Guan Zhongfei off to sell the ores, Jiang Hao received a message on his stone tablet. There was a gathering tonight. Its been so long. Finally Jiang Hao sighed. There was a chance he could save Dole. But he could only do his best. He could only do what he could. The last gathering hadnt revealed anything significant. However, it was best to review what they had discussed before and prepare. Outside the Blood Tide Forest, the woman in black robes appeared. Esteemed seniors, you can go in and take a look. If the information is correct, Jiang Xiao Li should be inside. At that moment, the two men gazed at the Blood Tide Forest and frowned. They felt something strange about this forest. The aura inside was chaotic as if something terrible was trying to break out. But upon careful consideration, there didnt seem to be anything outwardly wrong. Is this really the Foundation Establishment area? He Xing asked. He felt that this place was bizarre. His task was to capture Jiang Xiao Li. However, this didnt seem like a place where Jiang Xiao Li would stay. The Corpse Realm only has one Foundation Establishment area. This is the place, said the woman in black confidently. Lets go and take a look, He Lian said. He Lian appeared to be in his forties and looked sturdier. He Xing, in his late twenties, showed no hint of fear. They couldnt afford to fail this mission. It was just a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. If they couldnt capture her, then who in the entire Corpse Realm could? The two entered the Blood Tide Forest. The woman in black stood outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She turned and smiled as she looked into the distance. After that, she followed them inside. She wanted to see Jiang Xiao Li begging for mercy helplessly as she was captured. She planned to send that to Jiang Hao if he was still alive. She hadnt received any news from him yet. It would be a pity if he were dead. After all, she needed Jiang Hao.. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Protecting the West Alone Chapter 786: Protecting the West Alone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Blood Tide Forest, everyone felt unsafe. They sensed that the current forest was different from what they had known before. This place was very stable before. It was calm and not too terrifying. Even if there was something, it was easily avoidable. It was different now. There were many threats. The anomalies that only happened at night were now visible in the day. The beasts that only emerged at night before were rampant in the daytime. They didnt even Imow how to evade them, especially since they emitted an eerie aura as if they would devour everything around them. The most frightening part was that they couldnt escape, no matter how many times they tried. Among those who were most distressed were Xiao Li and her three companions. Why cant we find any food lately? Xiao Li pouted and patted her stomach. The woman in white, Bai Shuang, looked at the girl before her and felt horrified. During this time, Xiao Li had been intimidating everyone. Anyone who provoked her ended up dead with a single punch. Yet she seemed unaware of it. She wondered why people fled when they saw her. When a blue light emanated from her, she was unstoppable. If she got angry, the consequences were severe. But when she wasnt angry, she was easy to talk to. She would listen intently to their suggestions, except when it came to destroying the cannibalistic forest. Because of the disappearance of that forest, things changed. The ecosystem was broken. It seemed like something was about to emerge from the ground. They sensed it. The terrifying aura made them collapse to the ground in fear. But when Xiao Li muttered something toward the ground, that thing retreated. It seemed afraid to offend her. They increasingly felt that a little devil who feared neither heaven nor earth had arrived. Shall we change places and go find my senior brother? Xiao Li suddenly asked. Leave from here? Bai Shuang hesitated. Where should we go? Xiao Li pointed in a direction. Over there. We can ask as we go. If they know the Beast, then they are friendly. If not, theyre not friends, and we do not need to respect them. The three were speechless. Who was this beast? They dared not ask. But soon, someone did. After they set off, they met someone who asked who the Beast was. Xiao Li said, A great demon of heaven and earth. A chaotic powerhouse. Only then did the other person understand why Xiao Li could act so recklessly. It turned out she had the support of a great demon of heaven and earth. Fortunately, she looked like a child, so as long as they were nice to her, there wouldnt be a problem. So, they said they knew the Beast she spoke of. As friends, they naturally gave her directions. The Golden Core area is around that way, said a man and pointed toward Moon Lake. Its usually near Moon Lake. Xiao Li politely thanked them and continued with Bai Shuang and the others. She was very excited. As long as she found Senior Brother Tianc. she wouldnt have to worrv about starving. After much effort, the few who were already on the edge finally left the Blood Tide Forest. The moment Xiao Li left, the forest seemed to relax. Soon, the eerie aura gradually diminished. Looking back at the Blood Tide Forest, the three couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. They felt that the forest was much more dangerous than the Golden Core area. Of course, the danger was solely because of Jiang Xiao Li. Wherever Xiao Li went, danger followed. They were curious whether Jiang Xiao Lis senior brother could handle it. A Golden Core Realm cultivator probably couldnt. The three exchanged doubtful glances. They felt like they were walking a path of no return. Once they did, it would be difficult to return to their area. Without Jiang Xiao Li, they couldnt move an inch. At midnight, Jiang Hao activated the Yin Yang Bracelet. He simultaneously activated the Heavenly Cauldron. Then, he entered the stone tablet. When he arrived, the others were already in position. After exchanging greetings with Senior Dan Yuan, the five of them sat cross-legged on the floor. Any issues with your cultivation? No one spoke. Their cultivation progress wasnt that rapid. Any news about the Saints Pages? Dan Yuan asked. I heard theyre at the Thousand Spirit Lake in the west, but many have gone there with no results, Zhang said. Members from the Bright Moon Sect seem to be searching for the pages as well. They cast a divination and found that these pages are extremely unique, challenging to detect, and even more challenging to comprehend. All they know is that the pages have surfaced, but theyre unsure of what exactly it is or whether someone has acquired them, Xing said. He had examined the pages and found discrepancies. The pages seemed quite extraordinary. Theres some information from overseas too. Rumor has it that there have been changes in the Abyssal Sea. People from the Heavenly Tower suggest that the pages might be there, Liu said. Theres no information from the southern region. Gui shook her head. Many things existed in the south, yet it remained the region with the least information available. Jiang Hao remained silent. The others looked at him. However, he didnt speak. So, everyone paid him no further attention. These ancient pages seem to be somewhat different this time. They deserve some attention, Dan Yuan said. The others nodded. It appeared that these ancient pages were indeed unique. After Senior Dan Yuan finished discussing the new tasks, it was time for the group to exchange information. Im still interested in the location of that person, Zhang said. Is the person more important or the book? Jiang Hao asked. His voice was low. The book is more important, but without finding that person, we wont get the book, Zhang said firmly. I have the book, Jiang Hao said. Zhang was surprised but didnt question him because Jing was the sort of person who had made the Astronomical Academy obey his suggestions with just a few words. Can I know the content of the book? Zhang asked. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. He then looked at Senior Dan Yuan. Soon, a stone tablet appeared before them. Jiang Hao left all the content of the Ancient and Modern Book on it, including the final sentence. After she finished reading it, Zhang was shocked. This wasnt the same Ancient and Modern Book she had read, but she knew that this book was definitely not fake. This one seemed more important, perhaps even authentic. She was excited. If she obtained the genuine one, the rewards would be unimaginable. She hesitated. What price do I need to pay? Ensure the safety and well-being of someone in the western region at least temporarily. Can you make sure they arent targeted by other sects? Jiang Hao said. This surprised the others. Who exactly was this person who deserved such protection from Jing? Zhang was surprised, but she believed she could manage it. This request wasnt as valuable as the book anyway. Making sure someone was safe wasnt very difficult. Fine. I hope to obtain the physical copy of the book. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No problem. But youll need to retrieve it yourself or have someone else do it for you. Hmm? Zhang was quite puzzled. We havent used a teleportation channel for trade with Friend Jing yet. If needed, I can act as an intermediary, said Gui with a smile. However, I would require a small piece of information in return like where the Moon Wheel might appear next. She wanted to go and search for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment to see if she could meet them. The southern region was getting dangerous, and she wished to get out of there.. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: A Curse And The Black Sea Chapter 787: A Curse And The Black Sea Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had no objections to Guis suggestion. After all, he had encountered Gui several times before. Meeting her once more wouldnt make much of a difference. When they met, he would be Jiang Hao. They had very little to do with him anyway. So, there was no need to worry about anything. Gui knew the location of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, so she wouldnt be reckless. Zhang also agreed to it. He was from a moderately huge sect. She hadnt heard the name before. Fortunately, the sect wasnt too far from her, so it wouldnt take much time. She didnt understand who or what the particular person had offended. Otherwise, Jing would never ask for protection for that person in exchange for something as valuable as the Ancient and Modern Book. She felt the pressure of taking on such a responsibility. Jing and Gui were done with their trade. Somebody overseas wants to pass on a message to Wu Yang. Who among you has the time? asked Liu. Gui looked at Jing and hesitated for a moment. What message? I heard that someone captured an elderly person intending to exchange them with Wu Yang for something, Liu said. I can go, Gui said. Since she was about to meet Jiang Hao anyway, it wouldnt be a problem to pass on a message. Jiang Hao remained silent. This kind of task didnt bother him much. Presently, he had nothing in particular to worry about overseas, so he didnt need Lius help. As for Chi Tian, everything had been discussed long ago. If there were any changes, Liu would tell him. After that, they didnt have any more transactions. They began discussing various things happening around them. I heard that Shang An is lecturing at the Clear Sky School. During that time, a rainbow surrounded him. An aura as warm as the sun shone upon everyone. Some could even get close enough to talk to him, said Xing with a smile. But what puzzled everyone was that Shang An was facing away from them, and no one saw his true face. Nobody knows why, he said. Didnt you go and meet him? Liu asked curiously. Im already on the way, but Im not sure if Ill be able to meet him, Xing said with a smile. Can you ask Shang An something from me? Gui asked. Of course. Xing smiled softly. Ask him if there will be a chance for an opportunity when next time he advances, said Gui. Everyone understood that Gui had missed her chance last time. Xing agreed readily. He looked at the others. Do you have any questions you want to ask as well? What does the world look like from the eyes of a sage? Liu asked. Zhang thought for a moment. From the perspective of a sage if someone intends to kill me, should I forgive them? Jiang Hao remained silent. He wanted to ask if sages ever lacked spirit stones. However, based on the mysterious impression he had left, he knew he couldnt ask such a silly question. I recently encountered people from the Shangguan family overseas and researched their curse. I found that the curse is alive, said Gui. Want to know what else I found? What? Liu asked. A sea. For some reason, the curse is now active. There must be a cause for it. When I observed the sea, it was entirely pitch black like the Black Sea, Gui said with some trepidation. Fortunately, I escaped before it got dangerous. Im not sure why I saw the sea instead of the person behind the curse. Black Sea? Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt expected the Shangguan familys curse to be connected to the Black Sea. Was this Black Sea related to the sea in the Corpse Realm? Jianz Hao couldnt be sure. However, no matter how he looked at it, this wasnt something he could involve himself in. It was better to avoid contact with them as much as possible. Ive also heard that once the Shangguan family members enter the southern region, the Great Thousand God Sect will subdue them. If not for the fact that the sect is withdrawing from the south at the moment, there would have been a huge fight, said Gui. They didnt know why these people wanted to fight. However, they were curious about what lay behind the curse. Unfortunately, they couldnt get any details. I recently heard about a senior at the Astronomical Academy who is said to be on par with the light. Some people are trying to find him everywhere and hoping to bring him back, Zhang said. Besides being in harmony with the light, he stood alone against the beast tide in the western desert. He sacrificed himself to protect the disciples of the Astronomical Academy. He was a true senior of the academy. Thats why many are searching for him again, she said. Jiang Hao felt somewhat strange. It seemed like anyone powerful and connected to the academy was referred to as a senior, and those stronger than seniors were considered Elders. He suspected that Gu Jin had joined the Astronomical Academy because of this. After discussing some more matters, the gathering came to an end. Jiang Hao withdrew from space. However, when he left, there was a slight delay. After that, he successfully returned to his body. Looking at the stone tablet again, he noticed it seemed considerably dimmer. Whats going on? Jiang Hao didnt even have time to record the contents of the gathering. He found no issues with the stone tablet. It wasnt until he retracted the Yin Yang Bracelet that he noticed it had also dimmed slightly. He understood what was happening. There seemed to be a conflict between the stone tablet and the Yin Yang Bracelet. The stone was a karmic artifact, so theoretically, it shouldnt affect the Yin Yang Bracelet. After all, he was within the bracelet, and karma wouldnt break. It should have been the impact of the gathering. It looks like I need to be more cautious next time. Putting away both items, Jiang Hao took out a notebook to write down all he had learned from the gathering. Senior Dan Yuans task still involved the ancient Sages Page. This time, the pages seemed different somehow. Exchanged the Ancient and Modern Book with Zhang for protection. Additionally, Gui would be coming to collect the book and to pass on a message to Wu Yang. Xing wanted to ask Shang An some questions. The Astronomical Academy was searching for a senior, one who is in harmony with the light. The Shangguan familys curse overseas seems connected to the Black Sea, possibly related to the Corpse Realm. The Shangguan family had a conflict with the Great Thousand God Sect. Jiang Hao didnt write that down. He suspected the reason was Feng Hua. Dole murmured something as Jiang Hao finished writing. Jiang Hao turned to look. Doles eyes fluttered open. Dole, youre awake. Where am I? Dole seemed to have recovered from his injuries. He was a conrusea. A senior saved you and brought you back. He healed your injuries, Jiang Hao said. A senior? Dole found it hard to believe. Which senior saved me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I dont know. Jiang Hao shook his head. But the rumors have been going on, and they say it was me. I guess they couldnt find anyone to pin the rumors on, so they used my name. Isnt that dangerous for you? Dole was concerned. Jiang Hao nodded. Thats why I can only stay here and continue mining. After resting for two days, Dole went out to sell the ores. Jiang Hao watched him leave but wasnt particularly worried about him. The real danger was in the west. For now, he could peacefully mine here.. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: The Appearance Of The Demoness Chapter 788: The Appearance Of The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In October, there wasnt much to do in the Corpse Realm. On this day, Jiang Hao continued mining as usual. He had received an additional thirty thousand spirit stones from Dole. There were a total of a hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones to be divided. He alone had over two hundred and forty thousand. He was extraordinarily wealthy. To be safe, he asked Guan Zhongfei to ask around for September Spring. It had been a while since Hong Yuye visited, and he didnt know what new demands she might have when she finally did. It was better to be prepared. Clang! Clang! Jiang Hao kept swinging the pickaxe. He suddenly felt something strange. He turned to look behind, and his heart almost stopped. At some point, a red and white figure appeared behind him. She looked at him intently. Keep going. What do you think Im here for? Hong Yuye said teasingly. Jiang Hao didnt dare to act rashly. Her sudden appearance caught him off guard. When exactly had she appeared? Fortunately, there hadnt been any fluctuations around. Senior, greetings. He couldnt mine anymore. Why did you come here to mine? Hong Yuye asked. To earn spirit stones, Jiang Hao said. Is that so? Hong Yuye said. Didnt earn much this time either? Not exactly, Jiang Hao said. I earned forty thousand spirit stones this time. Its enough to buy two packs of September Spring for you, Senior. Oh? Hong Yuye was surprised. You bought September Spring already? Its not easy to find in the Corpse Realm, but Ive told someone to ask around. I have prepared Red Azure tea. He indeed had prepared Red Azure tea. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao for a long while. Finally, she asked, Whats your cultivation realm now? Middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hao said. Middle stage? Hong Yuye chuckled. I thought you were already in the late stage. She stepped outside. Jiang Hao collected his things and quickly caught up. Have you attended any gatherings recently? Hong Yuye asked along the way. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye stopped and extended her hand. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. Then, he handed over the notebook. Give me the stone tablet, Hong Yuye said as she received the book. Jiang Hao didnt dare to hesitate and immediately handed over the stone tablet. Hong Yuye frowned. Youre quite adept at stirring things up, she said. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It was difficult to explain, so he remained silent. A red light enveloped the stone tablet, and the tablet gradually recovered. A rune entered the stone tablet. Before long, she returned the stone tablet to Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye flipped through the book. She asked Jiang Hao to explain. Currently, Senior Dan Yuan is focusing on the Sages Pages. How much do you know about these pages? Jiang Hao asked. What about you? Hong Yuye asked. Ive learned a bit from the Ancient and Modern Book. Its said that when these pages appear, changes are inevitable. If its ordinary, its manageable. However, unpredictable changes might occur. Things like the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment have all been recorded in these pages, Jiang Hao said truthfully. The ancient pages are indeed very special, and there are many rumors. But no one knows their true origins, Hong Yuye said calmly. Should we search for them? Jiang Hao asked. Do you want to search for them? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Are you protecting someone in the west because of this? Senior, your insight is as sharp as ever, he said. Hong Yuye chuckled. Tell me about your plans. Dole is a very useful person. My relationship with him is good. Moreover, his luck is extraordinary, so hes bound to achieve something in the West. Now is the perfect time to invest in him. Besides, I suspect theres a plan to end everything in the West, and the people from the Great Thousand God Sect are paying attention. We have Chi Tian overseas. In the west, we have Dole. If theres an opportunity, I will arrange to have some people in the east and north. This will provide us with enough channels to find the person behind the stone tablet. We are only lacking a bit of time, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Hong Yuye was astonished. She remained silent for a long time. Youre truly dedicated. Jiang Hao bowed his head. Ill do anything for you, Senior. Your beast cant compare to you in lies. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt say anything. Hong Yuye didnt press him further. At that point, she stepped outside. A table and chairs appeared. She sat down and asked Jiang Hao to make Red Azure tea. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate. Red Azure tea was no problem to brew. Hong Yuye looked at the book. What about the name Gu Jin left for you? Jiang Hao extended his hand and pointed at the book. Its here. Hong Yuye glanced at it but didnt say much. Jiang Hao was puzzled. What did she mean by it? Is there something wrong with this? he asked hesitantly. Keep it. Arent you planning to place some people in the west? Hong Yuye asked. With this, things will be much easier for you in the west. Jiang Hao was speechless. That name would surely bring a lot of trouble, but he didnt want to go through with it. However, with Hong Yuye saying so, he had no choice but to accept it. Do you know about the Black Sea? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. The Black Sea is in the Corpse Realm, Jiang Hao said. Have you seen it? Hong Yuye glanced at the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl in Jiang Haos hand. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. How long do you plan to carry around that ominous thing? Hong Yuye asked. Well Jiang Hao hesitated and put it away. Nothing happened. Sure enough, with Hong Yuye around, danger seemed to disappear. Have you been to the Black Sea, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. No. Hong Yuye shook her head. The Corpse Realm is far from being as simple as one might think. Jiang Hao was surprised. If even Hong Yuye said so, this place must indeed be somewhat special. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had studied the ancient language before but hadnt found a suitable translation. Translating it the other way around didnt seem to work either. He wasnt sure why. Otherwise, he would know what they were talking about. Perhaps people were living in the Corpse Realm in hiding. The ancient pages can be sought after. Knowing their content can give a glimpse into the next era whether good or bad, Hong Yuye said. Senior, where do you think the ancient pages might appear? Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea for Hong Yuye. Logically, they should appear in the West, but based on the information from Xing and the others, the pages might appear unexpectedly. Senior, is it the appearance of the ancient pages that causes things to be recorded, or were things destined to happen, and the ancient pages just predict them in advance? Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: A Person Not to Be Trifled With Chapter 789: A Person Not to Be Trifled With Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What exactly are the pages of the ancient book? Jiang Hao wasnt certain. But from the information he gained, they were definitely not simple. He didnt understand why some were items like the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, while others were ordinary things like cooking recipes and so on. It seemed there was no distinction between the immortal and mortal. Anything could appear on the pages. Did the legends come before the pages, or did the pages come before the legends? Hong Yuye asked. Werent some of them just ordinary things? Jiang Hao wondered why they were all legendary. Ordinary things? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao mentioned things like culinary skills that he had seen on the pages. Hong Yuye asked, Before delicious food appeared, what did people eat? Before magnificent buildings rose, where did people live? Before weaving emerged, what did people wear? Before the appearance of paper, what did people use to write on? Those who cultivate have their own world and perspective. But that doesnt mean that only things related to cultivators are legendary. With time, you will discover that all living things experience legendary phenomena. Each legend accumulates to form the present world. And now, people consider culinary skills ordinary because they have long lived amidst legends. Jiang Hao understood that the appearance of pages from the ancients was actually influencing the world. The things recorded on the pages of the ancients already exist. Even if there were no pages, those things would eventually happen someday. The appearance of the pages accelerates the appearance of whats recorded and even provides methods to counter it. In other words, the pages of the ancients record various things and wait for the destined person to retrieve them, Hong Yuye said. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao realized that it all made sense. It was when history reached a bottleneck and was about to usher in change that the Sages Page would appear. It would inform others about what the change would be. Whoever obtained them could step ahead of others and lead. But whether one could achieve something like that was another matter entirely. Whether it was the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl or the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, the same rules applied. These were things that couldnt be achieved by individuals alone, even if they obtained the pages. Even if one hid the pages, one couldnt prevent the things that were destined from happening. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would still have emerged. The Sages Page had the upper hand. Many were naturally interested in those pages. After finishing the book, Hong Yuye returned it to Jiang Hao. Do you think the Hundred Nights Curse is related to the Corpse Realm, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye glanced at him but said nothing. Instead, she drank her tea. Jiang Hao also sat down and poured himself a cup. How long have you been here? Hong Yuye asked. I arrived in June. Its now October. Its been more than four months, Jiang Hao said. Do you plan to continue mining and earning spirit stones? Hong Yuye asked. Of course. Serving you is my priority, Senior, said Jiang Hao. After hesitating for a moment, he said, While I was cultivating in seclusion inside, I heard the sound of waves. I dont know where it came from. Hong Yuye looked at the mountain range. Do you want to enter that sea? Its not that Im just curious, Jiang Hao said. It wasnt necessary to enter. If fate allowed it, he could go in and take a look. If not, then he could forget about it. It wont be long. In a while, you will be able to enter that sea, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was surprised. It meant that the sea was the Corpse Sea after all. He just didnt know if he could see the founder of the Divine Corpse Sect. The other party hadnt left any traces at Heavenly Stele Mountain, which was regrettable. Askinq them help him understand what the Corpse Realm was all about. It could also clarify whether it was possible to enter through teleportation. The two didnt speak again but silently drank their tea. After half a pot of tea was finished, Hong Yuye turned to Jiang Hao. Is Xiao Li also here? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Arent you going to go and find her? Xiao Li is not a child anymore. Eventually, she has to learn to go out on her own. Shes not a child anymore? Yeah. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her and then pointed into the void. A red light shot across. No one knew where it led to or what it intended to do. Dole once again visited Moon Lake, but he no longer sold ores openly. He was much more cautious than before. The only regret was not having a convenient treasure to conceal himself. Otherwise, it would have been much easier. He possessed numerous ores which were priceless. In his lifetime, he had never seen so many spirit stones. Although he hadnt sold them yet, he already treated them as spirit stones. After a long time, he saw a late-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator, whose cultivation wasnt as strong. The person seemed to possess some spirit stones. After a brief hesitation, he emerged from hiding. The other person was startled. Friend, please dont be afraid. I mean no harm, Dole hurriedly said. The man, who had been cautious, couldnt believe it was Dole. He instinctively stepped back and hastily said, Friend, lets talk things out. He knew very well that since the appearance of this person, there hadnt been any powerful figures daring to act brazenly at Moon Lake. Everyone who targeted Dole had died, no matter their origin or opportunities. Every person was mercilessly slain. It was all because they had offended this person. Therefore, among the people at Moon Lake, Dole was feared. Friend, I really have no ill intentions. Theres no need to be so frightened, Dole said kindly. Do you do you have something to say to me? the man asked. I wanted to ask if youre interested in buying ores. I have some Ill take it. Ill buy everything. Dole sold the ores in a daze and earned about three thousand spirit stones. This puzzled Dole. The man looked terrified of him. After that, he met several more people. It was the same with everybody. They bought many ores from him. They gave him all their spirit stones in exchange. Dole felt like he was robbing people of their money. In the distance, two people observed Dole. Their cultivation realms were extremely high, and Dole, at the Golden Core Realm, naturally couldnt sense them. They were both women. One was clad in tiger and leopard fur and exuded a wild aura, while the other looked graceful and elegant. That really is Dole from our sect, said the woman in animal fur. Yeah, its him. Is it true that whoever offends him gets slaughtered? asked the graceful woman. Didnt you notice? The late-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator who bought the ores was actually at the Primordial Spirit Realm. They dared not offend Dole. It seemed the rumors were true. Here at Moon Lake, Dole was not someone to be trifled with. It seems that quite a few people have their eyes on him, said the woman in animal fur. Hes doomed once he leaves. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Should we warn him? If it is possible, perhaps we could advise him to stay here. There might be some hope here, said the graceful woman. Forget it. He has offended many great sects. I heard that most of the deceased were from major sects. If someone suspects that we know him somehow, therell be a disaster. Thats true but doing nothing makes me feel a bit guilty. Well pay attention after he leaves. Outside, Yan Yuezhi from the Astronomical Academy found Jing Dajiang.. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: The Real Corpse Realm Chapter 790: The Real Corpse Realm Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the backyard of the Astronomical Academy, Yan Yuezhi hesitated for a long time before deciding to leverage the academys power. Although Doles sect seemed ordinary, the person holding the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl had asked for his protection. Her individual strength might not be enough. Since she sought that particular book, she needed to ensure everything went flawlessly. Failure would have dire consequences. Failing to acquire the book would affect future trade as well. After all, she had read the contents of the book. Moreover, she had already intended to use the promise made by that senior. If she was delayed, it would be too late for regrets. She decided to use her trump card. She wasnt fond of surprises. Young lady, here again? What do you intend for us this time? Jing Dajiang sat under a tree in a reclining chair. Yan Yuezhi bowed respectfully. Senior, you promised me that you would fulfill one request for me. Yes. If you want to become my disciple, I can arrange for someone to teach you. Jing Dajiang smiled at her. So, have you decided what you want? Yes, I have decided, but it might be a bit troublesome for you, Yan Yuezhi said. After a short while, Jing Dajiang furrowed his brow as he looked at the student in front of him. Are you sure? Absolutely. Yan Yuezhi nodded. After some time, Yan Yuezhi left the backyard and departed from the Astronomical Academy. She headed in the direction of the Mountain River Valley Sect. Half a month later, she reached the sects premises, but she couldnt find Dole. After asking around, she found out that he had entered the Corpse Realm. She was surprised. He hadnt even left the Corpse Realm, so why was Jing trying to protect him? After thinking for a moment, she understood. Jing was in the Corpse Realm too. He knew that Dole would be in danger after coming out of that realm. But why did he want to protect him? It was impossible for her to guess. Dole must be valuable. Otherwise, Jing wouldnt be trying to protect him. It seems Ill have to wait here. Yan Yuezhi picked up a book and began reading. This book was about the methods of cultivation that she couldnt comprehend before. Yet now, as she read the book, she started to understand it. Suddenly, she entered a state of meditation. Half a month had passed. Jiang Hao noticed that Hong Yuye wasnt planning on leaving. He had no idea what she was here for. He couldnt even mine anymore. He didnt even dare to tend to the spirit herbs. He was afraid of absorbing the spiritual energy accidentally. Once or twice might be okay, but with frequent occurrences, somebody would surely suspect him. Moreover, his tea supply was almost depleted. He didnt know what to do. Although he had many spirit stones, it didnt matter if he couldnt find a place to buy tea. He couldnt brew tea for her. Suddenly, he heard the waves again. Gradually, the sound grew louder as if something was being crushed. Jiang Hao turned to look at the mountain range. The sound was coming from within. The Corpse Sea? He was surprised. He hadnt expected to get lucky. He had encountered the Corpse Sea! Jiang Hao hadnt imagined the Corpse Sea would be within a mountain range. It was no wonder only a few people had seen it. At that moment, Hong Yuye got up. You want to enter that sea? Lets go. Jiang Hao was speechless. With Hong Yuye by his side, he would be much safer. However, there were many things they couldnt do. There was always some gain and a certain kind of loss. Perhaps the greatest advantage of such a place might be encountering countless treasures that had remained un touched throughout the years. Perhaps just brushing past it might mean a lot of benefits. However, even if it were so, he had to give them up. He feared he would get white bubbles. Blue and green bubbles wouldnt compromise his location. However, white bubbles might not be so safe. After that, the two walked into the mine. It looked like a normal cave to mine in. However, the further they went, the louder the sound of waves became. It was as if they were at a huge seaside. After walking for a hit _ Tian? Han noticed the ground becoming damn Moreover, the passage seemed to have changed. The narrow passages from the time he had mined here were gone. They were replaced by a huge, spacious pathway. After a few steps, an endless sea came into view. Jiang Hao stood at the edge of the passage and sensed the bottomless abyss beneath him. It was eerie. Why is this sea so eerie? The Corpse Realm is full of vitality. This place is grim and lifeless. After observing for a while, Jiang Hao realized that he was at a cliff within the cave. The sea spanned below. Jiang Hao didnt dare to fly out on his sword recklessly. He extended his senses and ensured there wasnt any problem in the surroundings. He intended to go to the sea surface. Senior, is this sea dangerous? he asked Hong Yuye. However, she didnt respond. Fortunately, the path didnt look too slippery. He could go down and take a look. As for finding the founder of the Divine Corpse Sect, he didnt know how to begin. Jiang Hao took a step forward and appeared above the Corpse Sea. At that moment, he could see the cliff above. It was not a very tall mountain peak. Senior, shall we go up and take a look? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at him without saying anything. It seemed like he had to figure this out on his own. After that, Jiang Hao arrived at the top of the mountain. Only then did he realize that the mountain was connected to an endless continent, where everything was desolate and lifeless as far as the eye could see. And the vast sea in front of him gave off a similar aura. If the Corpse Sea was ahead, then what was the land behind? He felt a bit lost. The entrance below was connected to the Present Corpse Realm. This should be the coast of the Corpse Sea, Jiang Hao said. He remembered that the founder of the sect would be here, but he didnt know how to find him. Boom! Suddenly, something rumbled and echoed in the distance. Jiang Hao turned toward the direction and saw a person fleeing. He was being chased by three others. Friend, please save me, said the middle-aged man. He was injured and flew over to this side without stopping. Where are you escaping, you demon? the three people behind him yelled angrily. Jiang Hao watched as the man got closer and sighed. Then, he unsheathed his sword. As the man approached, he swung his sword. He used the First Form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon Slaying. Swish! The man seeking help was killed with one slash. The three pursuers were momentarily stunned. This sudden turn of events shocked them. Jiang Hao turned to them. Didnt you call him a demon? I helped you get rid of him. Now, will you do me a favor in exchange? The three people were stunned. F-friend, youre right. One of them nodded in agreement. Were you all here before, or did you just arrive? Jiang Hao asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These people made him feel strange. They seemed to carry an aura of death as if they were inhabitants of this place. He wasnt sure if that aura latched onto whoever entered this place, or if they had to stay here a while for it to develop. Perhaps the reason he didnt have it might be because of Hong Yuyes presence. He wasnt certain if it was an illusion, but he felt that this was the real Corpse Realm.. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Build A House Chapter 791: Build A House Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the dark and gloomy sky, Jiang Hao felt a bit dejected. It seemed like there was no hope here. Having an unstable mind here would certainly lead to some problems. These four people were definitely together. He didnt understand why they would fight each other in this way. The person rushing for help had no injuries at all. Although the people behind were making threats, they didnt use their full strength. Even the person who was escaping didnt use any strength. These four individuals had cultivation realms in the Soul Ascension Realm, but all of them were suppressed to the early and middle stages of the Golden Core Realm. This was obviously a mockery. There was no need to be polite with them. The three looked at Jiang Hao. Many thoughts surged in their minds, but eventually, they decided to answer his questions. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe. After thinking for a moment, he said, We accidentally entered here some time ago. How long ago was that? Jiang Hao asked. About a month ago, the middle-aged man said. A month ago? Jiang Hao realized that the Corpse Sea had appeared in other places before. This time, it had appeared in the Thousand Feet Mountain. Where did you enter from? Jiang Hao asked. These people were obviously running to the outside. It made him suspect that they werent relying on the sea itself. At the seaside, the middle-aged man said. And then? What have you been doing for the past month? Jiang Hao asked. Something was obviously wrong here. Didnt they leave as soon as possible? The three looked at each other. Finally, the middle-aged man said, We felt that this place was unusual and wanted to explore a bit, but we didnt discover anything. You arent leaving? Jiang Hao looked at them. Jiang Hao knew they were lying about the last part. They must have obtained something. For him, it didnt matter what they discovered. He had no intention of taking it for himself. We cant leave. The middle-aged man sighed. The entrance we used has disappeared. Arent you worried? Jiang Hao asked. This place was strange, yet these people didnt seem concerned about it. When the three heard the question, they didnt take it seriously. The younger one among them said, Weve been here for a few months already. Maybe well be able to leave in another two or three months. At worst, it might be four or five months. Jiang Hao recalled something. In the Corpse Realm, one could respond to the Heaven, Earth, and Human Yuan Formations to leave. But Jiang Hao looked up at the sky. He wasnt sure if this place was the same as the outside. If it were him, he definitely wouldnt wait. There might be unknown dangers in this place that he couldnt fight. He had checked just now, and the entrance on the cliff was still there. Apart from the entrance, he had hidden sub-rings outside, so he wouldnt be trapped here. If there was any danger, he could just leave. As for whether the Heaven, Earth, and Human Yuan Formation would work here He thought they would work just as well. After all, there had never been news of people coming to the Corpse Sea and not being able to return. Some people knew about the Corpse Sea, which meant that people had visited this place before. This place should be special because it seemed like the founder of the sect had stayed here and left a mark. Have you been to any other places inside this one? Jiang Hao asked. There are mountains, rivers, and streams here, but each place shows signs of desolation. There are also many strange forces that we dont dare to touch due to our low cultivation, the middle-aged man said. Jiang Hao nodded and asked if they had a map of this place. He realized there werent maps circulating outside about this place, which made him curious. It didnt seem so difficult to enter, and it was fairly easy to leave. So, why were there no maps here? At that moment, Jiang Hao communicated with his sub-ring again and was relieved that it still worked. So, he didnt have to worry too much about it. The three didnt have a map but claimed that they could draw one. After a while, Jiang Hao received a roughly drawn map. It mostly depicted forests, mountains, rivers, lakes, and swamps. There were also some caves. The caves were dangerous during the day and safer at night. They didnt know what the danger was. After all, those who went inside had disappeared. Jiang Hao asked them if they had seen any other people here. The three shook their heads. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it and decided to look around the coastline. Perhaps, he might find something. As for mountains, rivers, and streams, there was no need for him to go and explore. From what he knew, the founder was on the coastline. With his storage treasure in hand, Jiang Hao rode his sword toward the coastline. The three individuals also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw him leave. When Jiang Hao glanced back, he wondered if everything had been an illusion. Against the gloomy background, the three individuals appeared even more integrated into it. They looked as though they were a part of a black-and-white painting. The strangeness made him wary. He wasnt sure if that was happening to him too. The three people didnt seem to be aware of it. Perhaps they believed they had no issues. They just waited for the Corpse Realm to near its end so they could leave. That was the most terrifying part. They walked the path of the dead, yet thought they were part of life. They Theyre dead. Before Jiang Hao could finish his words, Hong Yuye answered. Her words sent a shiver down Jiang Haos spine. He couldnt understand it. He took out the storage treasure he had just picked up and opened it. It was completely empty. Whats going on? He found it hard to believe. It couldnt possibly be all empty. Someone must have taken it, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao felt odd. If they were dead, how were they walking around like the living? The Corpse Realm seemed even stranger than he had anticipated. This also meant that there were other people here. Jiang Hao rode his sword along the coastline. He observed the changes in his body because he feared that he might also assimilate into this dead and desolate place without noticing anything. Once his aura changed, he would leave this place. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. After some time, they appeared on the beach, where some houses had sprung up. These houses had simple, thatched roofs. He noticed that people were living in those huts. There were probably seven or eight individuals in total. They probably didnt belong to one group. Four thatched huts represented four factions. Jiang Haos arrival caught their attention. There were three women and four men. Each of them was in the Return to Void realm. They didnt emit an aura that the previous four individuals had. Moreover, they were carrying magical treasures for protection. They were members of the Divine Corpse Sect. Jiang Hao saw a man and a woman in the distance. He could tell they were proficient in the Corpse Dissolving Technique. Two other women exuded the great aura of the Grand Universe. From the remaining three people, he had never seen the two of them. The last one was dressed as a scholar. They seemed related to the Astronomical Academy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why were they living here? Are you also here to find someone? asked the man who was dressed like a scholar. Yes, said Jiang Hao. He wasnt sure if they were all looking for the same person. Your cultivation doesnt seem very high, but surely, you have something special to be able to come here. I advise you, friend, to build a house here. Its going to ram soon, said the scholar-looking man.. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Offending The Demoness? Chapter 792: Offending The Demoness? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Build a house? Jiang Hao was puzzled. However, seeing all the people building their houses, he decided to follow suit and build one too beside the scholarly-looking man. Hong Yuye remained silent. A tea table had appeared out of nowhere. Jiang Hao brewed a pot of tea for her. It was the last batch of tea. After that, he started building a house. He initially planned to build a rain pavilion. However, seeing others build something sturdy, he decided to build a better one. Fortunately, none of these people seemed to want to make a move against him. Friend, which sect do you belong to? asked the scholarly-looking man. I am from the Astronomical Academy. Im Smiling San Sheng, said Jiang Hao. Saying so, he continued building the house. Friend, who are you looking for here? asked the scholar. At that moment, Jiang Hao glanced at the two women. Their faces changed when he told the man that his name was Smiling San Sheng. It seemed they Imew people from the Great Thousand God Sect. An old man, Jiang Hao said. In truth, he had no idea if the founder of the Divine Corpse Sect was old or young. He didnt even know if they were a man or a woman. The scholar didnt say much and gazed at the sky. Its going to rain soon. Friend, you better hurry. Jiang Hao thanked him and increased his speed. After a while, he finished constructing a wooden house. It was slightly better than other peoples houses. He had some experience in building houses, after all. Soon, thunder rumbled in the sky. Its about to rain, said the scholar as he entered his house and closed the door. Everyone else did the same. Jiang Hao glanced at Hong Yuye. Since she didnt react at all, he did the same as the others. Moments later, it thundered in full blast outside. Jiang Hao looked up at the ceiling. Though he couldnt see outside, he felt that the thunderstorm was quite fierce. Soon, drops of water fell on the thatched roof. The sound grew louder. Heavy rain poured down. Jiang Hao felt a peculiar aura. It was as if the outside was entirely covered by it. Senior, what is that? he asked the person sipping tea beside him. The aura of the Corpse Realm, Hong Yuye said. What happens if the rain touches us? Jiang Hao asked. Well end up like the four individuals you met before. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Suddenly, he heard the sound of waves again. This time, it felt as though the waves had surged closer. Its getting closer. Find a place to take shelter from this heavy rain! said a loud voice from outside. Jiang Haos eyes narrowed. He recognized the voice. They were the three people from before. Theres a house here. Lets ask the people inside for shelter, said a womans voice. Thump! Thump! Someone was knocking on Jiang Haos door. Friend, please open the door and let us in. Well reward you generously, said the middle-aged man from before. Jiang Hao didnt respond. Soon, the knocking began again. After hesitating for a moment, he said, Why are you knocking, Friend? Please. We need shelter from the rain, came the reply from outside. Wheres the seawater now? Jiang Hao asked. He could now hear someone knocking on the next door, but no one responded. Its almost at the house, said the voice from outside. Jiang Hao sensed it. The seawater was rising. Soon, he heard other sounds from the sea, making him feel uneasy. Whats on the sea surface? Jiang Hao asked. Theres a large ship. Whats on the ship? I dont know. I cant see it clearly. The rain is too heavy. If you open the door, you can see for yourself. Is there anything else besides the ship? Jiang Hao felt strange. Please theres a woman beside me. A woman? Yes. A woman with two feet, two hands, and two eyes Jiang Hao chuckled. Oh really? Thats quite a coincidence. I have someone similar here. Hong Yuye, who had been holding her teacup, paused for a moment and then turned to look at him. Jiang Hao felt a chill surrounding him. Fortunately, it quickly vanished. It was because he had responded as Smiling San Sheng. Naturally, he had to respond to the people even if it meant offending her. Luckily, nothing happened. He was curious about the ship outside. The ship is coming! Its going to collide with the house. Run! cried someone. The people fled. Jiang Hao also felt a surge of impact. He gripped the Heavenly Blade. In case of danger, he would use it to pave the way and then connect to the sub-ring outside to leave this place. However, just as the ship reached the wooden house, everything came to a halt. It was as though the ship had stopped right in front of them. An inexplicable oppressive aura accompanied it. Are you here to find me? said a voice from a distance. Jiang Hao was surprised. If he wasnt mistaken, this should be the founder of the Divine Corpse Sect. Such a person was entirely beyond his ability to confront. He looked at Hong Yuye. She seemed indifferent. That made Jiang Hao feel a bit at ease. The rain has stopped. You can come out now, said the voice of an old man. Jiang Hao didnt rush to go out but waited for the others. As expected, the scholarly-looking man was the first to open his door. Following him was the voice of the ones from the Divine Corpse Sect, the Great Thousand God Sect, and finally, the two unknown individuals. Jiang Hao made sure they were all right before opening the door. He saw a large ship outside. Its hull was gray and looked ancient. The person at the helm seemed like an old man who had weathered storms at sea for years. The rain had stopped, and the people from before had disappeared somewhere. Meanwhile, the tide had risen almost to the front door. At the bow of the ship sat a white-haired old man. He looked down at the people below and nodded toward each of them. Divine Corpse Sect, Great Thousand God Sect, The End of All Things, and the Astronomical Academy. Finally, he looked at Jiang Hao and frowned. Middle stage of the Golden Core Realm? Jiang Hao respectfully bowed. He felt that the mans words were strange. It had a certain implication between the lines. However, he didnt pay too much attention to it. Whether the other party could see through his false cultivation realm or not was of no concern to him. Come up. Guests are always welcome. The old man smiled. Seeing everyone else fly up, Jiang Hao also rode his sword up. Hong Yuye landed on the deck with him. Are you really the founder? The two from the Divine Corpse Sect looked at the old man before them in disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man didnt answer them. He chuckled. Call me Old Man Corpse Sea. I cant leave this place anymore. Senior, we came here to seek some guidance, said the woman from the Great Thousand God Sect. You sought me out not to gain something but to get some answers. I wont answer just anyones question, said the Old Man Clarity ? Remove the Corpse Sea as she sat at the ships bow and smiled softly. What capabilities do you have? He looked at the two people who had fallen silent. He pointed toward the sea. How about this? I found a corpse there some time ago. You can try attacking it. Based on the kind of damage you can inflict, Ill decide how many questions Ill answer for you.. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: This Golden Core Realm Cultivator Might Get Just One Question, At Most Chapter 793: This Golden Core Realm Cultivator Might Get Just One Question, At Most Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A corpse? Jiang Hao stood quietly on the deck and waited. With the lowest cultivation realm, he naturally had to wait until the end. However, it was surprising to find out that the two unknown individuals from before were actually from The End of All Things. It seemed they had considerable influence. Even the Great Thousand God Sect was not lacking in resources. On the surface, they took on other peoples tasks. It seemed they had plenty of their own tasks as well. Or perhaps, this was someone elses task, and they were just here to complete it. The ship began to enter the water and headed in an unknown direction. Jiang Hao watched the ship as it arrived in the boundless sea. The coastline of the Corpse Sea was no longer visible. The sky had regained a bit of blue in it. It didnt look as lifeless as before. The sea remained unchanged. A gentle breeze carried the smell of the ocean. Are you ready? Old Man Corpse Realm smiled. It seemed he hadnt seen so many people here for a long time. He looked happy. Everyone on the deck stood at their respective positions. On the far left were the two from the Divine Corpse Sect. They were a pair of a man and a woman. Both were quite young. Next to them were the people from the Great Thousand God Sect. The two looked rather ordinary. They wouldnt stand out in a crowd. Further on were two men. One was middle-aged and the other was young. Then, there was the scholarly-looking man from the Astronomical Academy. Jiang Hao stood at the far right. Hong Yuye was beside him. She didnt seem much fond of this place. Were ready, said the scholarly-looking man, Shujin. The Astronomical Academy is quite straightforward. Old Man Corpse Sea chuckled. He then waved his hand, and a vortex appeared in the sea. A man clad in battle armor leaped out from the water. He landed steadily on the deck and looked at everyone with hostility. Jiang Hao was speechless. The body seemed alive, but Hes not alive. Old Man Corpse Sea laughed. He simply retained his combat capabilities. If you dont attack him first, he wont make a move against you. After you attack, its up to you to see how much you can injure him. If he retaliates and kills you, youll become another body in the Corpse Sea. Theres still time to withdraw. There is no need for that, said Shujin. The opponent does look strong, but were ready. The opponents physical prowess was indeed quite formidable. It wasnt difficult to win, but the challenge was to injure and damage the opponent as much as possible. Then, lets begin, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Shujin stepped forward but didnt attack immediately. He set up various formations and artifacts around the opponent. Finally, he launched his attack. Boom! A powerful force erupted and sent his opponent flying into the sea. Soon, the figure emerged from the water again. One of his arms was missing, and there were numerous injuries on his body. His combat prowess had diminished significantly. It didnt take long to subdue him, but doing more damage wasnt easy. The opponent seemed to grow stronger the more they fought. Injured by thirty percent Ill answer three questions for you, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Then, the seawater enveloped Shujin. After some time, he was released. Shujin frowned. He seemed to be thinking of something. He bowed to Old Man Corpse Sea and stepped back. Jiang Hao felt a bit regretful that this had turned out to be a question-and -answer session. Otherwise, he would have gained some answers without anything in exchange and showed off at the gathering. Respected Founder, we would like to ask about where Heavenly Stele Mountain goes when it disappears, said the man from the Divine Corpse Sect. Why? Do you want to go and see? Old Man Corpse Sea didnt mind breaking the rules. Were looking for a senior brother who didnt come down from Heavenly Stele Mountain. He vanished, said the woman from the same sect. What was his cultivation realm? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, said the woman. Dead. Old Man Corpse Sea gestured toward the Corpse Sea. You can try looking there. Maybe hes somewhere in the Corpse Sea. All the bodies left behind end up in the Corpse Sea. Wouldnt they have entered another space along with Heavenly Stele Mountain? asked the man. Another space? Old Man Corpse Sea chuckled. With just the Primordial Spirit Realm? If a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator could do that, why would you be here asking me this? You could have stayed in Heavenly Stele Mountain to find out. The two fell silent. Then, where does Heavenly Stele Mountain go when it disappears? Founder, please Before the two could finish their words, a light struck them. They exploded on the spot. Alright, next, Old Man Corpse Sea said calmly. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine. At first, they thought Old Man Corpse Sea was easy to talk to, but strong individuals seemed unpredictable. Jiang Hao glanced at Hong Yuye. She, too, was formidable and powerful. It would be just as effortless for her to kill him. He needed to be more cautious in the future. Trying to reason with strong individuals or expecting goodwill from them was like dancing on the edge of a knife. It was a death wish. The two women from the Great Thousand God Sect stepped forward. We want to give it a try. The same corpse faced them. It had returned to its original state. The two women had thought of imitating Shujins strategy, but as soon as they approached, the corpse attacked them. The first one always has an advantage. The latter wont have the same benefit. Old Man Corpse Sea chuckled. It seemed he was playing with them to amuse himself. The two from the Great Thousand God Sect used all their strength, but they only managed to inflict twenty percent damage. After asking two questions, they stepped back. Jiang Hao still didnt know what they had asked. Next were the two individuals from The End of All Things Even before they began, the corpse attacked. The more times its attacked, the smarter it becomes, said Old Man Corpse Sea. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt that his chances were slim. The opponent was deliberately manipulating the situation. The two individuals from The End of All Things inflicted only ten percent damage. They were only allowed one question. However, that question alone took a long time. Jiang Hao felt that they were discussing something else. The individuals from The End of All Things were also strategic. Perhaps, they were discussing whether to offer something to the old man in exchange. Friend, be careful. It might be quite dangerous for you, said Shujin kindly. Thank you, Friend, Jiang Hao said gratefully. Is there anything you wish to ask, Friend? I do have a few questions. Shujin, have you asked all your questions? Yes. I have a minor question. I want to ask if the Corpse Realm is related to our external world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If there are any extra questions, I can help you ask. Shujin had intended to accept a question from Jiang Hao if he had one. It seemed Jiang Hao was offering him the same thing. Jiang Hao was only at the Golden Core Realm. He might only get one question, at most. It was impossible for him to have the chance to ask more questions. At that moment, the two individuals from The End of All Things were done. It was now Jiang Haos turn.. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Senior, May I Ask a Few Questions Chapter 794: Senior, May I Ask a Few Questions Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At Moon Lake, a huge beast ran as if it was fleeing for its life. But no matter how hard it struggled, it couldnt shake off the person on its back. Wow, we made it! Friends of the Beast didnt deceive us! This monster is incredibly fast, Xiao Li said in excitement. Yes, youre right, Xiao Li Bai Shuang shuddered. Weve arrived at Moon Lake. Can we get down now? Being on the back of such a monster was a torment for them. They were eager to get off, but they couldnt. If they left Jiang Xiao Li, they would die while facing other powerful people. If they got off, the monster would probably attack them. If it couldnt kill Jiang Xiao Li, would it spare them? The safest approach was to please Jiang Xiao Li and persuade her to get off quickly with them. Oh, then lets get down, Xiao Li said before jumping down with the others. The monster immediately drew the attention of many people who gathered around. Some looked puzzled at the four people, who were at different stages of the Foundation Establishment Realm. What was going on exactly? How did these four people at the Foundation Establishment Realm end up riding a lightning beast to this place? Moreover, the beast appeared to be fleeing in panic as if it had seen something terrifying. Were these four people that frightening, especially when there was a child among them? When Xiao Li jumped down, others followed suit. Luckily, all of them were unharmed. Bai Shuang and the others understood that Jiang Xiao Lis coordination was poor. She was strong, but she always ended up in a mess. Jumping down shouldnt have been a problem. But she still fell to the ground. Even so, she was unharmed. There wasnt much to it except for others looking down on Xiao Lis clumsiness. The three people were at a loss. They realized Jiang Xiao Li might have done it intentionally to appear less of a threat. Then, she would launch a powerful attack. What more could be expected from such a powerful individual as Jiang Xiao Li? At that point, the people came closer. They wanted to find out what was happening. There wasnt anything to find out. The four probably had lost their freedom. Hello, friends, may I talk with you? asked a person at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Xiao Li looked at the person curiously. Do you know my senior brother? Yes. The man nodded and smiled. Really? Where is he? Ive been looking for him for so long, Xiao Li said in surprise. Come this way, and Ill tell you everything, said the man. He looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six, with a corrupt aura about him. Bai Shuang and the others noticed it but didnt say anything because Xiao Li believed him. There was nothing more to say. They couldnt convince her even if they tried, and they didnt dare to try. Xiao Li, on the other hand, believed the man. After all, he had agreed that he was Beasts friend. Lord Beast would never lie. The people around observed them but didnt speak. They didnt know these people, so there was no need for them to speak up for them. This was a person at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, at that. His strength was formidable, and so was his companions. Engaging with him wouldnt be good. Hence, there was no need for it. In the forest, the man looked at Xiao Li and smiled. Just now, how did you ride the lightning beast? Huh? Xiao Li was confused. I just caught it and rode it. Xu Jie felt insulted. Catch it and ride it? Do I look like a fool? How can a mere Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator say such things? Perhaps he had met a fool. Soon, he wondered why he was dealing with a child when there were three sensible people beside her. Youre still young and dont understand, Xu Jie said casually and was about to look for Bai Shuang and the others. Ive told you everything. Shouldnt you tell me now where my senior brother is? Xiao Li stopped him. I should tell you everything? Xu Jie chuckled. Yes. You said, Just catch it and ride it, right? Yes. Alright, then do it for me so I can see. If you manage to do it, Ill believe you. Xiao Li felt awkward. There wasnt a lightning beast around here. Then, she turned and saw a giant python. A golden python had appeared quietly. It stared at them as though it had found a meal for today. The moment he saw the golden python, Xu Jie froze in place and immediately wanted to flee. I didnt expect to find a golden python in this forest. Damn it! I shouldnt have come in here in the first place. The strength of the golden python was extraordinary. Even someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm might not be able to handle it. In the vicinity of Moon Lake, no one dared to venture into the area where golden pythons were spotted. As long as someone didnt enter the area, there wouldnt be any danger. So, although the golden python was exceptional, the level of danger was relatively low. Xiao Li was excited. With a step forward, a blue light struck through the air, and a punch was thrown. Boom! The golden python was sent flying. Then, Xiao Li grabbed the golden python and brought it to Xu Jie. Immediately, she stood on the pythons head and prompted it to rise. The python rose in fear and accepted its fate as a mount. You see, this is how you use it as a mount. I didnt deceive you, Xiao Li said seriously. The beast said that deceiving people is not good. It never deceives people, and I dont deceive people either. Xu Jie was shocked. How did a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator manage to do something like that? I told you how to find a mount. I dont deceive people, and you cant, either. Now, its your turn to tell me where my senior brother is. Xiao Li waved her fists. Deceiving people is not good. Youll get beaten if you do that. Xu Jie was speechless. He regretted provoking Xiao Li. He screamed as he was sent flying with a punch. His face left a deep furrow in the ground. His bones were fractured, and he was injured severely. Blood flowed from his mouth. Although he was still alive, the others were astonished. They had no idea what had happened. Xiao Li and her companions walked out of the forest as everyone watched. For a moment, no one dared to speak. At that moment, a red light appeared in the sky and swiftly entered Xiao Lis mind at an imperceptible speed. Found them. She pointed excitedly forward. Lets go that way. Bai Shuang and the others didnt dare to refuse. They could only follow her. They realized that the little demon Jiang Xiao Li was a force to be reckoned with wherever she went. Jiang Hao stood in front of the corpse. It was his turn. Youre alone? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Yeah. Ill try alone. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, lets begin. Take care. Old Man Corpse Sea smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, the corpse suddenly erupted, and a powerful force released a tide. But it was just for a moment. The corpse rushed toward Jiang Hao. The terrifying force made everyone feel worried. The corpse was intending to kill the Golden Core Realm cultivator. It seemed that the last person got the worst of it. Jiang Hao looked at the corpse. He knew the opponent was not easy to deal with, but he didnt expect it to be so difficult. At that moment, when the corpse approached, he unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade. Jiang Hao took a step forward. Clang! There was a sound of metal on metal as Jiang Hao and the corpse clashed. They remained locked in combat. When everyone thought Jiang Hao had died, he slowly sheathed his sword. Clang! At the moment the sword returned to its sheath, cracks spread across the corpse. With a bang, it shattered into pieces and fell to the ground. Finally, Jiang Hao looked up at Old Man Corpse Sea and said, Senior, may I ask a few questions now? The scene shocked everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others found it unbelievable. Even Old Man Corpse Sea was surprised. It had happened too fast. That strike was definitely not at the Return to Void Realm. This persons cultivation realm was higher than Return to Void Realm. Moreover, he could freely linger in the Corpse Realm. Ill allow ten questions, Old Man Corpse Sea said.. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Heavenly Blade Inquiry (1) Chapter 795: Heavenly Blade Inquiry (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people around were shocked at Jiang Haos strength. Although they knew Jiang Hao was strong, they hadnt expected him to be this extraordinary. A single slash cut through the corpse and the corpse was shattered. Even if they were given time to prepare, they wouldnt be able to do it. This person didnt need any preparation at all. The gap of strength between them was evident. Among them, Shujin was the most shocked. Jiang Hao had told him that if he had any extra questions, he would help ask them. At first, he thought Jiang Hao was offering to be polite. It seemed he was actually being serious. Ten questions It was simply unbelievable. The members of The End of All Things looked at Jiang Hao. They didnt know what to think. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect looked wary. They were not on good terms with Smiling San Sheng. The strength the person had shown was a warning that he could kill them easily. Jiang Hao stood still and looked at Old Man Corpse Sea. He couldnt see through his thoughts, so he could only wait and follow the rules set by him. He was somewhat curious about the strength of the person before him. But it seemed this old man had a high influence. If discovered, it would be very dangerous. He could only wait for an opportunity. Since he had advanced to another realm, appraising Hong Yuye might reveal more information. However, he might be discovered, so he didnt dare to do it. Maybe when Hong Yuye was asleep, he could try it. At that moment, seawater covered Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. They seemed to have entered a palace formed by the seawater. Old Man Corpse Sea sat at the highest point of that palace and looked down. You are more capable than I thought. I thought you were just slightly stronger than the others. I got lucky, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. What question do you want to ask? Old Man Corpse Sea spoke calmly. Can I ask any question? Yes, and that counts as the first question. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. It didnt matter. He still had nine questions left. I want to know what the members of The End of All Things asked, said Jiang Hao. The question surprised Old Man Corpse Sea. He looked at the person below and said with a smile. You want to know their message? Jiang Hao nodded. Since he had seen them, he had to ask. He didnt mind, but Hong Yuye would. It was better to ask sooner rather than later to show her that he was serious about finding the person behind the stone tablet. The members of The End of All Things said they would find a body for me so I can go out of the Corpse Sea to the outside world. Old Man Corpse Sea chuckled. Their request was simple. They wanted me to help them attract the water of the Corpse Sea. What will happen then? Jiang Hao asked. The water of the Corpse Sea is extremely complex, but the members of The End of All Things want to use the death aura of the Corpse Sea to awaken a corpse. This corpse has self-awareness but is still dead. Once it awakens, it desires to be resurrected, which would require it to devour endless living beings, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Senior, did you agree or refuse them? Jiang Hao asked. Is that the fourth question? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I agreed, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised by this. Everyone had choices to make and their own reason for making them. Although this clearly involved the life and death of others on earth, why would these powerful individuals care about them? Not everyone would be affected by the deaths and struggles of others around them. With the earth shattered and its creatures suffering, what could be done? After ages, the earth would rejuvenate, and life would thrive again. Who cared if there were creatures that died and new creatures were born? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He was also just one of the countless beings without value. He wanted to break free from this cycle. Jiang Hao at least wanted to be able to protect himself. Very few could sympathize with the suffering of others. Even fewer were those who could genuinely take action for the sake of others. That was why the Human Emperor was born in the first place. He was different from everyone else, was revered by all races, and loved by humans. So, he fought for everyone against formidable enemies. There was only one Human Emperor. There were many powerful beings who disregarded all living things. Jiang Hao didnt know what his future would be like. Perhaps he would also become one of them. Six questions remaining. Where is that corpse? West, Sky Sea Forest. Five questions remaining. Jiang Hao didnt ask any more questions but intended to find out more about the Corpse Sea. What happens if the border of the Corpse Realm is closed, and I cross over? You will stay in the Black Sea. After the Corpse Realm closes, the Black Sea becomes the Corpse Realm and covers everything like a tide. What happens if I enter the Black Sea? I dont know. Ive never been inside, but Ive observed it. Theres a possibility of entering another world. Of course, theres a higher chance of being devoured by the Black Sea. Three more questions. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment. He was thinking about whether he should ask more about the Black Sea. But he realized that even if he asked, the old man might not know anything. So, there was no need to ask. After that, he thought about Heavenly Stele Mountain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What will happen if one leaves an image at Heavenly Stele Mountain? There are many theories about it, but the most likely one is that the person might have a chance to struggle for survival in the Black Sea or have the qualifications to enter the Black Sea. Two more questions. The qualification to enter the Black Sea That was good news, but it was still only a possibility. Lets say someone saw people at a certain place in the Corpse Realm and heard the conversation of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe Are they real or just an illusion? Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Heavenly Blade Inquiry (2) Chapter 796: Heavenly Blade Inquiry (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Theyre real, and this is the last question. Old Man Corpse Sea looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. You must think carefully. Just ten simple questions may not provide you with enough understanding of the Corpse Realm. Of course, asking questions I dont know is the same as asking in vain. Jiang Hao wasnt worried. Instead, he asked the questions raised by Shujin because the other party had helped warn him of the rain. The reminder was worth a question. What relationship does the Corpse Realm have with the outside world? That question is not easy to answer Old Man Corpse Sea thought for a moment and said, According to my speculation, there should be some connection, but to date, no related information has been found. Even the language of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe is somewhat different. Perhaps theres a relation, but it exists in different eras. Its hard to say which is more ancient. If you want an answer, you could try collecting ancient pages. Maybe youll find some answers there. Jiang Hao felt that it was a pity. Can I ask one more question? I may not answer, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Who is the core of The End of All Things? Jiang Hao asked. The person seemed to have entered a certain sea area and disappeared. The others were still waiting for his return. Old Man Corpse Sea shook his head and remained silent. The seawater dissipated. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye returned to the deck once again. He immediately informed Shujin of the answer. The latter was extremely grateful and even took out a jade pendant. He hoped that if Jiang Hao ever visited the western region, he could drop by the Astronomical Academy. Jiang Hao accepted it, but he probably wouldnt go. It was too far away. He simply couldnt reach there. When he went east before, it was because Xiao Li and the others had been there, and he had borrowed the golden rings. There was no one to help him make a trip this time. Actually, there was a way, but whether to use it needed some thought. He had asked all the questions, and it seemed there was no need to linger here. This was not a good place. Jiang Hao wanted to leave as soon as possible. The others also didnt want to stay here any longer. It seems like you want to leave. Indeed, the Corpse Sea is not a place where you can stay as you wish, said Old Man Corpse Sea and looked at everyone. Oh, one more piece of advice dont enter the depths of the Corpse Sea. At that moment, the coastline gradually appeared in sight. The sky turned gloomy once again. In that case, I wont keep you, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Jiang Hao bowed and finally left on his sword. The Great Thousand God Sect and The End of All Things were the ones he needed to be wary of. It was important to understand their motives. However, that didnt mean intercepting each one of them. Not everyones interests conflicted with his. It was wise to avoid conflicts, especially in this dangerous place. Finally, they left. Before long, Jiang Hao arrived at the edge of a cliff and stepped inside. Everything went smoothly. However, when he left, he felt a strange sensation as if he had entered an isolated area. Jiang Hao stood in a cave and breathed a sigh of relief. However, the Corpse Sea still existed. It seemed he could enter any time. But Jiang Hao didnt plan to go in again. This place made him feel an inexplicable sense of danger. Is there still tea? Hong Yuye asked. Ill go and buy it for you immediately, Jiang Hao said promptly. Even ordinary tea was finished, so he had to look around. After leaving the mine, Jiang Hao looked for people in Thousand Feet Mountain. There were many powerful individuals here so he might find some tea. After a while, he found a woman in blue robes. She frowned at him slightly. The middle stage of the Golden Core Realm and late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm How could these people block her path? Jiang Hao noticed her impatience. Then, a spiritual flame ignited in his eyes. The oppressive aura of the Return to Void Realm enveloped the other person. In an instant, the blue-robed womans spiritual sense surged, subconsciously bowing her head. These two people were not in the Golden Core Realm. They were even stronger. Do you mind if I buy some tea from you? asked Jiang Hao. Uh, no, I dont mind. The person nodded. In the end, Jiang Hao spent fifteen thousand spirit stones. He bought a pack of Red Azure tea and another pack of Ancient Spirit tea. With over three hundred and ninety thousand spirit stones remaining, it seemed they couldnt be spent entirely. After that, Hong Yuye arrived at a riverside. Instead of walking forward, she asked Jiang Hao to build a pavilion there. She wanted to drink tea here. Jiang Hao immediately began to cut some wood. He had already finished building a pavilion in less than half a day. Only then did Hong Yuye sit inside and let Jiang Hao brew some tea. She sat there for three days. Jiang Hao noticed that the tea was finished. Only Azure Red tea remained now. He looked for others to buy more tea. Luckily, he found some people who were selling them. He spent another twenty thousand and bought all the tea from others. It should be enough for a month or two. He had three hundred and sixty thousand spirit stones. Suddenly, it had reduced by over thirty thousand. It was really terrifying. Who would have thought drinking tea could be this expensive? Under the pavilion, Jiang Hao was curious about what Hong Yuye was doing. He asked but didnt get an answer. Jiang Hao sat down to read a book. Before, he couldnt understand the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade, but now, he could thoroughly study and attempt to use it. Even the Mountain Sea Seal was easy to study. When his cultivation was weak, he couldnt use its power, but it was different now. However, he had to take it one step at a time. He began by studying the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao started reading in an attempt to understand the content before using the sword technique. He activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. Half a day later, Jiang Hao finally understood the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade. The form was called Inquiry. Ones state of mind and spiritual consciousness could be used to cut the opponents state of mind without drawing blood. This form suited those with exceptional states of mind. For those with an ordinary state of mind, this form wouldnt work. But Inquiry could consolidate ones state of mind, heart, and spiritual consciousness. It used the blade to nurture the mind, and the mind to forge the blade. This is just the fifth form, and its already so powerful. I wonder what the final two forms would be. Just mastering this one seemed like it would take a long time. He also brewed more tea. Jiang Hao drank a cup of tea while reading the book. In the middle of it all, he went out for a while and bought some pastries. He then continued reading while drinking tea until early November. On that day, he felt a change and slowly closed his eyes. He felt like he was about to understand this form, and the Heaven Lock Technique operated within his body. It provided a clearer understanding of his consciousness. The Divine Might also followed suit. It seemed like everything was aiding his understanding of this form. Without these foundations, it might have taken Jiang Hao a very long time to master the form, but it didnt seem so difficult now. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt the world quieting down. Everything around him stopped. He sat alone in the pavilion and looked at the mountains, rivers, and streams. The strange feeling worried him. He couldnt sense the outside world. It seemed like he was trapped in it. At that moment, a blade appeared in his hand out of nowhere. He stared at the blade for a long time and got lost in his thoughts. He returned to his senses after a long time. Inquiry. He looked at the mountain, rivers, and streams ahead. He understood the significance of this form. Heavenly Blade Inquiry. It slashes others and slashes oneself. At that moment, he lifted the blade in his hand without hesitation. In that instant, his state of mind and spiritual consciousness were like a blade. The blade light swept through everything. Boom Jiang Hao opened his eyes under the rain pavilion. He looked at the woman drinking tea opposite him and felt calm again. He had mastered the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade. At that moment, he was stronger than before and understood the Heavenly Blade better. He felt impulsive to test it out. Pour the tea, Hong Yuye said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately began pouring the tea. At Moon Lake, the Fallen Immortal Clan had arrived. They had been chasing after Jiang Xiao Li all along. At first, they thought they would find her in the Blood Tide Forest. After going there, they discovered the other party had come to Moon Lake. After that, they found out that she had left for the Thousand Feet Mountain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator be so fast? the young man asked. Lets not worry about it for now. We have to catch her first, the middle-aged man said. With them was a woman in a black robe. She was frowning. After hesitating for a moment, she followed them. With their speed, it wouldnt take long for them to catch up with Jiang Xiao Li.. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Sister-in-law, I’m here Chapter 797: Sister-in-law, Im here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sun was warm and pleasant. Jiang Hao sat in the pavilion drinking tea. It had been a long time since he returned to the mine. He wondered if Dole and the others had gone back. The spirit stones were still with him. He hadnt split it with them. It made him feel worried. The boundary of the Corpse Realm would soon close. He had entered in June, and now it was November. Five months had passed. Six months later, the Corpse Realm would close. Actually, he had another idea. He wanted to find Guan Zhongfei. He could have him take one of the golden rings to the West. If needed, he could go there. But the West was too dangerous. Once that corpse was awakened, going there would be like walking into a lions den. There was no reason for him to go. Although it was related to The End of All Things, there was no news about the stone tablet, so there was no need to worry about it unless there was confirmation that the ancient Sages Page had appeared in the western region. Jiang Hao decided to stay in the sect and manage the spirit herbs as usual. Perhaps due to the improvement in his cultivation, he had an urge to go out. Being at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform was remarkable. Jiang Hao thought several times about the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, whose strength far surpassed his own. Once he encountered him outside, it would be a matter of life and death. Another half a month passed in this way. Jiang Hao found Guan Zhongfei. He had heard that a strong individual was staying here and came over to take a look. It turned out to be Jiang Hao, and there was a woman with him. She seemed to be at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If this cultivator pretending to be in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm could kill him with one slash, wouldnt she be the same? He was very respectful. Greetings, Seniors. He took out all the spirit stones from the last sale. It was a total of sixty thousand spirit stones. Although it wasnt as many as last time, he did his best. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. He remained calm. There didnt seem to be any issues with whatever Gong Zhongfei had said. After receiving the spirit stones, Jiang Hao talked to Guan Zhongfei. When they were in an isolated place, Jiang Hao said, Adding the previous fifteen thousand, its a total of two hundred and ten thousand. The Corpse Realm is about to close, so you dont need to come looking for me again. You can continue selling the remaining ores, but Ill deduct two thousand from yours. After that, the stones from the sales will all be yours. Its the same for Dole. You can tell him the same. Guan Zhongfei had no objection to it. Twenty-one thousand in total one thousand is mine. The remaining two hundred thousand Ill take eighty thousand, and you and Dole take twenty thousand each. Thatll be a total of one hundred and twenty thousand. You and Dole each have forty thousand from the ores sold. These ores will belong to you, Jiang Hao said. Any questions? No. None at all. Guan Zhongfei bowed to him. They were making a profit. There must still be quite a lot on Doles side, and they could also sell a fair number of ores for spirit stones. After handing over the eighty thousand spirit stones, Jiang Hao said, If you dont find Dole after leaving the Corpse Realm, then give the spirit stones to him when youre outside. Well Guan Zhongfei was very happy to receive the spirit stones, but Doles matter was not that simple. After hesitating for a moment, he said, If after we go out, what if Dole isnt alive? Then, you should still deliver the spirit stones, Jiang Hao said. Guan Zhongfei felt bitter but didnt dare to refuse. Jiang Hao stood in place. He was silent for some time. Finally, he took out a golden ring. Take this. Put it in your residence and activate it with a technique. As he spoke, a Mountain Sea Seal struck Guan Zhongfeis forehead. He was greatly shocked. He felt a tremendous weight pressing down on him. It was as though that weight could press down on an entire mountain. This terrifying power made him shiver. Jiang Hao comforted him. No need to worry. Once you do it, the item will disappear along with the one on your forehead. Alright. Guan Zhongfei could only nod. After teaching him how to activate the golden ring, Jiang Hao let him leave. Now, he had two hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones. That was still a lot. The incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree only required about fifty thousand spirit stones. That would leave him with two hundred and thirty thousand. There were many things he could do. As for the golden ring, he would bury one for now. Perhaps he would need to go there soon. If not needed, after activating the ring, he could go and retrieve it or hide it in another place. The only concern was whether this person would activate it. He didnt have many sub-rings left. There was one with Xiao Li and another with the spirit beast. There was one at home, one in the Corpse Realm, another with Guan Zhongfei and Hong Yuye. That made a total of six rings. He only had the main ring and two sub-rings left. It was barely enough. As he returned, Jiang Hao frowned. He sensed someone approaching Hong Yuye, and it was a familiar aura. Sister-in-law! said someone loudly. Jiang Hao was speechless. He felt his scalp tingle. He wanted to leave as soon as possible. One word from Xiao Li could mean their deaths. If Hong Yuye was offended, it would be the end. Fortunately, Hong Yuye did not erupt with a terrifying aura. Jiang Hao could only wait and watch. He could pretend not to have heard Xiao Li. This way, it would be much safer. Xiao Li was outspoken, so maybe it wasnt a big deal. Just because she called out didnt mean Hong Yuye wouldve heard it. As for the other three individuals, they were just Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. After a moment, Jiang Hao walked over to her. He headed upstream along the river. He saw Xiao Li standing in front of Hong Yuye and talking happily. She even ate a piece of pastry from the table. The three people behind her stood in the pavilion and didnt dare speak. But they were curious. Jiang Xiao Lis senior sister seemed to be only at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Her senior brother might not be much stronger. However, she didnt seem to understand Jiang Xiao Lis relationship with this Late Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. At first, Xiao Li called the woman sister-in-law and corrected herself and called her Senior Sister. At that moment, they heard footsteps. When they turned to look, they only saw an ordinary-looking man. He was at the Golden Core Realm. For a moment, they still felt that Jiang Xiao Li was the most formidable among them. Perhaps they didnt know how formidable she truly was. It wasnt that they looked down on Golden Core Realm cultivators. It was just that Jiang Xiao Li was too terrifying. At that moment, Xiao Li also looked over. Senior Brother Jiang! She ran over to him. Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Li and took out some dried meat. He handed them to her. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang! Xiao Li said excitedly. Why did you come here? Jiang Hao asked softly. The Blood Tide Forest was not close to here, and it was not easy to get here. It was the spirit beast. Xiao Li carefully placed the dried meat on the table. The beasts influence can also be used here. Its friends on the road helped us find the way. Spirit beast? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was surprised. He also understood that the spirit beast was famous in the Corpse Realm. It wasnt that everyone knew the beast in this place, but anyone who didnt Imow it was beaten up by Xiao Li. Looking at the Dragon Pearl, Jiang Hao found that there was little power left inside. It seemed that Xiao Li had not hesitated to use her powers all the way here.. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: It Turns Out We Met a Powerful Senior Chapter 798: It Turns Out We Met a Powerful Senior Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Lis unexpected arrival didnt have much impact on them. What Jiang Hao was more concerned about wasnt the trouble Xiao Li might bring, but whether it would anger Hong Yuye. However, the plan was flawed. With the Dragon Pearl, Xiao Li was unrivaled in the Corpse Realm. She didnt need practice at all. It took some time for Jiang Hao to ask about what Xiao Li had done from the three Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. There was no food left, so they didnt linger in the Blood Tide forever. After that, they captured a lightning beast and hurried here. They didnt explain it clearly, but Jiang Hao understood everything. For food, Xiao Li would go to great lengths. These things didnt matter. But now he knew that Xiao Li would always find her way to him even if he set her free. That would bring trouble. Xiao Li sat beside Hong Yuye and talked about everything she had seen along the way. Senior Sister, I saw something strange under the trees, and it looked at me sneakily, Xiao Li said. It felt weird, so I glanced back at it, and then, it ran away. I dont know what it was. While Xiao Li talked, Jiang Hao listened. Was there something strange under the Blood Tide Forest? It wasnt entirely impossible. Some places were simply inaccessible, whether during the night or the day. There was always a need to retreat somewhere safe. Even when a place appeared safe, it had lingering danger inside. If one avoided it, theyd be fine. Therefore, the eerie kind of danger always existed but was outside the rules. If anyone didnt follow the Blood Tide Forests rules, they might encounter the danger head C on. Are you planning to stay here? Jiang Hao asked Bai Shuang and the other two. Huh? The three were a bit nervous. This place wasnt the Blood Tide Forest. Once they left Jiang Xiao Li, it would be very dangerous. The danger didnt just come from others. It was also from the environment. We need to help Senior Jiang Xiao Li find food, Bai Shuang quickly said. Once they run out of their usefulness, they might be abandoned. That was most terrifying for them. Jiang Hao knew their concerns. Youre overthinking. I just wanted to ask dont you plan to seek opportunities? Seek opportunities? The three looked at each other. They thought that the opportunities here were for strong people and didnt dare to think about it. Yes, opportunities. Jiang Hao nodded. These three people were all on the verge of reaching the Golden Core Realm. As long as they obtained opportunities, they could ascend to the Golden Core Realm. There might be no one who ventured into the Thousand Feet Mountain for opportunities since they were useless to them. Our cultivation is low, and we dont dare to take risks here, said Bai Shuang. Jiang Hao said, Go on. There shouldnt be anyone here in the Thousand Feet Mountain to trouble you. That made them feel awkwvard. How could a Golden Core Realm cultivator say such things? But they didnt dare to speak out or refuse. Dont worry. Senior Brother doesnt lie, Xiao Li said. Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao and smirked. Bai Shuang and the other two smiled bitterly. They had no choice but to leave. They felt that they were being pushed away. They had come all the way and faced hardships to get Xiao Li here, yet they were being abandoned now. The three took a few steps ahead and looked back at Xiao Li. They hoped she would tell them to stay. But in the end, Jiang Xiao Li didnt say anything. After leaving the pavilion, they walked cautiously away. The sky was clear, but disaster could strike at any moment. They were lucky. They had walked for half a day without any problems. Then, they realized that their luck was not just good, it was extraordinary. Not long after, they saw a glowing tree. There were nine fruits on the tree. There was no one around. It seems like its about to ripen, Bai Shuang said. Will beasts be guarding them? Zhong Fahu asked worriedly. Doesnt seem like it, said a woman as she looked around. The three dared not relax and approached cautiously. Soon, they arrived at the tree. The fruits were ripe. They wanted to pluck them quickly and leave. However, at that moment, two auras approached. A man and a womans aura collided. The two fought. Fellow Daoist, I found it first! said the woman in gray robes. You must be joking! I was here first! said the man with a stubble. Bai Shuang and the other two trembled. They even found it difficult to move. At that moment, the two figures negotiated and went their separate ways. However, when they came down, they found three Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators standing there. Bai Shuang hurriedly said, Please forgive us, Seniors. We just happened to pass by and had no other intentions. Its best that way, said the man with a stubble. In an instant, an intense pressure spread. However, just as the pressure was about to touch the three, a purple aura circulated around them. In an instant, the man with stubble saw a pair of eyes. That gaze looked at him as if it could shake the heavens and earth. Instantly, the fire of his spirit burned. The man with stubble was terrified and instinctively took a few steps back. Fortunately, the fire of his spirit vanished. The woman in the gray robe beside him didnt feel anything, but she noticed something unusual. Where are you three from? she asked, but quickly realized her question was wrong and corrected herself. Do you know anyone here? We followed a senior here. Shes at a pavilion nearby, Bai Shuang said. Ahh so you are here on behalf of those two seniors, said the man with a stubble and laughed. Since you are here, we can all share. There is enough for everyone. He turned to the gray-robed woman. What do you think? The woman in gray robes quickly nodded. Yes, thats right. So, should we split them three ways? The two looked at Bai Shuang and the others. At that moment, they felt a bit strange, as if their status had changed. Their opponents wariness was visible on their faces. What were they wary of? Jiang Xiao Li? That was impossible. They were talking about two seniors, after all. The two In an instant, they realized their mistake. Jiang Xiao Lis senior brother wasnt joking. He really wanted them to have opportunities here. What he said was true. No one would trouble them in the Thousand Feet Mountain. They had encountered the most powerful seniors without even realizing it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Opportunities were right in front of them, and they had nearly missed it. After dividing the fruits, the two politely bid them farewell. Then, they left. Do you think we are being looked after by an unknown senior? Bai Shuang asked. The other two nodded. They followed Jiang Xiao Li to survive. Unexpectedly, they had run into opportunities with a seniors protection.. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Disappeared In The Blink Of An Eye Chapter 799: Disappeared In The Blink Of An Eye Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Thousand Feet Mountain, the two from the Fallen Immortal Clan chased someone for a long time before finally locking onto their target. Throughout the pursuit, something felt strange. Jiang Xiao Lis speed was unusually fast. They couldnt figure out how she could be this fast. It seemed like even demonic beasts couldnt escape her pursuit. The situation made them frown in confusion. Since they had begun chasing her, odd things kept happening. However, with things having come to this point, there was no turning back. The woman in a black robe was trailing behind. She was lost in thought. Do you have more information? the middle-aged man asked. I heard that Smiling San Sheng is here, the woman in a black robe said. Smiling San Sheng? The middle-aged man frowned. How did he get in? Can he get in at his cultivation realm? Smiling San Sheng had been quite lively lately, but the Fallen Immortal Clan didnt know much about him. They only knew his cultivation was high. So how did he manage to enter? The woman in the black robe didnt know either. Perhaps Smiling San Sheng wasnt as strong as they thought. No one had ever witnessed Smiling San Sheng engaging with powerful individuals. The three people hurried further inside. If they were not mistaken, Jiang Xiao Li was nearby. In the evening, the three arrived at a riverbank, where a pavilion could be seen along the rivers course. There were three people in the pavilion. It was Jiang Xiao Li, a man, and a woman. The man was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. The woman was in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The black-robed womans eye twitched. The two members of the Fallen Immortal Clan strode forward. As long as Jiang Xiao Li was here, they had to take her away. Jiang Hao was making tea while Xiao Li was eating. Almost everything Jiang Hao had had ended up in her belly. Her appetite was growing. It seemed she was growing and eating more and more. Fortunately, she had picked some fruits with rich spiritual energy nearby, which should be enough for a while. He had long noticed the three people by the riverbank. Some of them wanted to retreat. He didnt mind. They couldnt escape anywvay. The black-robed woman reminded him of Feng Huas avatar. Regardless of whether it was her or not, it would be confirmed shortly. Letting them escape now was pointless. They wouldnt get far anyway. In the past, they might have succeeded. But now, it wasnt easy. Who are you? Xiao Li asked as she approached them. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. She was not very talkative. She spent her time listening to Xiao Lis stories. She would speak one word to Xiao Lis whole sentence. Jiang Hao would then remind Xiao Li to talk less and eat more. Jiang Xiao Li? asked the middle-aged man from the Fallen Immortal Clan. Thats me. Xiao Li nodded. Our clan wants to invite you as a guest, said the young man of the Fallen Immortal Clan. Xiao Li thought about it somberly. Is it far? If its too far, I need to ask my senior brother. Jiang Hao poured tea for Hong Yuye. He couldnt help but find it amusing that Xiao Li was actually thinking about the offer seriously. She truly believed that these people wanted to invite her as a guest. Jiang Hao looked up at the newcomers. One was in the Immortal Ascension Platform, while the other one was at the peak of the Return to Void Realm. They were safe because they had two talismans on them. They were very powerful talismans. Even if Jiang Hao managed to take them, he couldnt learn them. The Fallen Immortal Clan was remarkable. They possessed such methods. As for how they managed to find their way here, that wasnt surprising. After all, these people could find out about him from afar. It was remarkable. Unfortunately, these people were unlikely to speak about their clans plans. Initially, Jiang Hao didnt intend to ask much, but since they wanted to take Xiao Li away, he ultimately had to step in. What do you need Xiao Li for? Friend, what do you wish to know? The middle-aged man felt that the person before him was not ordinary. Jiang Hao glanced at them. He activated the Daily Appraisal. He had wanted to save that ability to appraise the black-robed woman, but he wanted to find out what they were after for Xiao Lis sake. As for the woman in the black robe, he could ask about her at the gathering. [Helian: Member of the Fallen Immortal Clan. In the Immortal Ascension Realm. He came to the Corpse Realm to complete a task for the clan and capture Jiang Xiao Li. The immortal seed is about to bloom, and watering it with her blood can make it bloom smoothly.] Is the immortal seed about to bloom? Does it require Xiao Lis blood? Jiang Hao asked. This sudden question shocked Helian. Without hesitation, the power of the Return to Void Realm gathered in his hand and struck toward the person in front of him. Boom! A palm strike erupted with immense force. Helian had expected to at least repel the opponent, but he didnt even manage to land his attack. A shadow of a mountain and sea suddenly appeared among them. A heavy aura emanated from the mountain and sea and pressed down on him. Boom! A single strike inflicted severe injuries on him. This terrifying power was not something from the Return to Void Realm. Friend, there are no hard feelings between us, Helian said. Although Xiao Li calls me Senior Brother, I also happen to be her elder brother, said Jiang Hao as he stepped forward with his Half-Moon Blade. If you act against her, I cant just sit and do nothing. He used the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade, Inquiry. Seeing the opponent wield his blade, Helian shouted, and the Immortal Ascension Platforms power burst forth. In that case, Friend, dont expect an easy time from me either. The Immortal Ascension Platforms power emerged. The space distorted and an endless Black Sea manifested. The Half-Moon Blade struck. Helian felt his heart shatter, and his primordial spirit was on the verge of collapse. Instead of dying right away, he chose to watch the person before him die alongside him. Crack! The Heavenly Cauldron shattered, and the distorted Black Sea enveloped Jiang Hao. At that moment, he brought out the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Subsequently, the space stabilized. Everything returned to normal. Helian watched in astonishment. Finally, his primordial spirit collapsed, and he died. Even in death, he couldnt understand what happened. Jiang Hao sighed. He struck twice more and casually took the storage treasure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having done so, he headed toward the pavilion. He noticed that the other members of the Fallen Immortal Clan were nowhere to be seen. When he asked Xiao Li, she said, They probably went home. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Hao was speechless. Disappeared in the blink of an eye? Instinctively, he looked at Hong Yuye, who was still drinking her tea.. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: The Wrath of the Western Sects Chapter 800: The Wrath of the Western Sects Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two members of the Fallen Immortal Clan had died just like that. It didnt cause any commotion. Jiang Hao had thought he would need to take action, but he was surprised to find that they had already been dealt with. He didnt know why Hong Yuye had intervened. But whenever she intervened, it was a sure death for the enemy. He felt a bit concerned about whether it was thoroughly handled. Senior Brother, should I go visit their place? Xiao Li asked curiously. No need. Jiang Hao sipped his tea calmly. Its too far. They decided not to take you along and went back on their own. Thats a shame. I wanted to take the beast to see them too, Xiao Li said excitedly. I wonder if the beasts influence would work well there. They should be quite useful here in this remote place. Jiang Hao looked at her but didnt say anything. Perhaps as Xiao Li grew older, she would understand why the beasts influence was so significant here. Xiao Li was still young and full of energy. Jiang Hao watched her. Hong Yuye was looking at her as well. Did you act like this when you were young? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao said, Maybe. When he was a child, he was always playing around and getting scolded. From the age of four or five, he started cutting firewood and occasionally went out to play but never knew why he couldnt play with the others. Perhaps at that time, he had lost his innocence. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. He was already thirty-six years old. Perhaps he would never see the people he grew up with again. If you were so lively as a child, how come your enthusiasm had decreased so much? Hong Yuye asked. Its always good to be cautious, Jiang Hao said. He lived very carefully. When his cultivation realm increased, he inevitably became a bit conceited. So, he was reckless sometimes. Although he tried hard to control it, his state of mind was not good. That was the side effect of rapid advancement. He felt like he wanted to spar with someone of a similar realm and try the fifth form of Heavenly Blade once again. Helian looked like he had reached the Immortal Ascension Platform, but in reality, he only dared to use the power of the Return to Void Realm. Once he used the Immortal Ascension Platform, he would enter an endless Black Sea. He didnt understand what the Black Sea was. Based on what Old Man Corpse Sea had said, he knew the dangers of entering the Corpse Realm. There was a glimmer of hope of him surviving since he had left an imprint on Heavenly Stele Mountain. Dont you find it boring? Hong Yuye looked at Xiao Li. Are you happy with how youre living? No. Jiang Hao shook his head and answered truthfully. Xiao Li and the spirit beast are the happiest Ive seen them. I cant compare to them. Wouldnt it be better to be carefree and happy? Hong Yuye asked. It probably wouldnt. After all, Im not young anymore, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye was surprised. How old are you? Im thirty-six, Jiang Hao said. Under normal circumstances, by the age of thirty-six, people would have married and had children. Thats quite old. Hong Yuye chuckled and didnt say anything more. Jiang Hao fell silent. In the following days, Jiang Hao wandered around the Thousand Feet Mountain with Xiao Li and Hong Yuye. There were some strange places with extremely powerful auras along the way, which he didnt dare approach. Whether it was the Blood Tide Forest or other places, they all had peculiarities. He couldnt be careless. He didnt know what was hidden inside. Perhaps the Old Man Corpse Sea would know something, but he couldnt ask anymore. The trip to the Corpse Realm had revealed quite a bit of information. At least he understood that there was a possibility for him to enter the Corpse Realm even when it was closed. Secondly, he knew that the Old Man Corpse Sea could leave with the help of The End of All Things. The corpse in the western region might also awaken soon. Apart from that, the ancient Sages Page might reveal the connection between the Corpse Realm and the outside world. Xiao Li had also caught the attention of the Fallen Immortal Clan, and it seemed the immortal seed was about to bloom. Over a month later, in early January, Jiang Hao noticed a reaction in the Heaven, Earth, and Human Yuan Formations. They could leave now. They had traveled to many places by then. On the way, Jiang Hao remembered the Charm Goddess. He had tried to find her but found no trace. During that time, he didnt see Guan Zhongfei and hadnt encountered Dole either. Doles situation was very dangerous. Whether he could survive after leaving the realm was entirely up to fate. He had already done everything he could. Senior, we should leave now, Jiang Hao said. After more than half a year, he entered the Immortal Ascension Realm and obtained a lot of spirit stones. He was satisfied. Hong Yuye looked up at the Heaven, Earth, and Human Yuan Formation. Then, she leaped up and dashed toward the formation. Jiang Hao didnt know what she was planning to do. He wanted to instruct Xiao Li, but she had already soared into the sky. Jiang Hao quickly followed them. It might have been an illusion, but Xiao Li seemed to be freely swimming within the large formation. Her understanding of the formation surpassed an ordinary disciples. Her talent was extraoramary. She was not inferior in talent to Mi Lingyue. At that moment, countless people chose to leave the Corpse Realm. Guan Zhongfei was one of them. He hadnt met Dole, so he had over ten thousand spirit stones. There were still some ores left. This time, he earned a lot of spirit stones. He was very satisfied. As he walked out of the teleportation gate, he noticed several people waiting nearby. Master, he said in greeting to the man in front. A man with white hair nodded. This time, the gains were not small, was it? Yes. Guan Zhongfei nodded. The location for the Corpse Realm Flower of the Divine Rotation Sect was not far from the Corpse Realm. There were a total of twelve peaks, and Guan Zhongfei emerged at the central peak. Senior members of the sect were waiting there. As a True Disciple, he immediately caught their attention. Junior Brother Guan, it seems has made significant progress in your cultivation realm, said a man with a smile. Guan Zhongfei nodded with a smile. He had indeed encountered many opportunities. He noticed some teaching elders present. If he wasnt mistaken, there would be a storm brewing here shortly. Two True Disciples of the Divine Rotation Sect died at the hands of Smiling San Sheng, and all of this was tied to Dole from the Mountain River Valley Sect. The Mountain River Valley Sect wasnt far from their location, and perhaps it wouldnt be long before they demanded an answer. The Divine Rotation Sect was a major sect in the western region, while the Mountain River Valley Sect was just a small sect in the west. An ordinary inner sect disciple like Dole would find it hard to escape punishment. After a short wait, Guan Zhongfei saw the people from his sect coming out one after another. However, the two teaching elders didnt find the people they were waiting for. Shortly after, they looked shocked and then angry. Dole? Dole from the Mountain River Valley Sect? Are you sure? Angry voices reverberated all around. Many people were left puzzled. Guan Zhongfei sighed. He knew that Doles problems had begun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasnt just the Divine Rotation Sect. Other sects in the western region might be asking the same questions. Soon, Dole from the Mountain River Valley Sect became a name remembered by numerous powerful individuals. Moreover, many immediately set out at night to demand justice. They would interrogate him to uncover the mastermind behind the scenes. Regardless of whether the culprit was revealed, his death was inevitable.. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Dole Has No Choice Chapter 801: Dole Has No Choice Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao walked out from the Corpse Realm Flower. Four people had entered from the sect, but only three emerged. They were Jiang Hao, Xiao Li, and Zhuge Zheng. Yin Xueni from the Heavenly Gate Sect hadnt come out. Jiang Hao knew why. How would Smiling San Shengs killing spree connect to him anyway? After that, he visited his Master along with Xiao Li. His own situation wasnt much of his Masters concern, but Xiao Lis circumstances would certainly be a point of interest. Jiang Hao stood by quietly with his head bowed. In the courtyard, Ku Wu Chang glared at Xiao Li. You didnt cultivate inside? he asked. I was hungry, Xiao Li muttered and bowed her head. Ku Wu Chang stared at her. Were you sleeping all the time inside as well? I was too hungry to sleep, Xiao Li said. Ku Wu Chang fell silent for a long time. Xiao Li, with her head still down, seemed to realize she was in trouble. Jiang Hao glanced at her and stood quietly. The Cliff Master wouldnt ask him much, which was a good thing. After all, it was not easy to explain. After a long time, Ku Wu Chang waved his hand. He gestured for Xiao Li to leave because he didnt want to see her anymore. Jiang Hao also wanted to leave, but the Cliff Master stopped him. Do you have any orders for me, Master? Was Xiao Li in danger inside? Ku Wu Chang asked. Junior Sister Xiao Li has exceptional talent and innate divine power, so Jiang Hao didnt continue. He wanted to say she swept away everything that stood in her way. No one was her match. She naturally didnt need to cultivate. Ku Wu Chang was only concerned because he knew Xiao Li had exceptional talent. Otherwise, he wouldnt be worried. He sighed wearily. Jiang Hao also left. After spending so much time in the Corpse Realm, he needed to check his house. He wanted to see if Gui would arrive soon. He also needed to be careful of Feng Hua. He finally found the black-robed woman he encountered inside. She tried desperately to find a way out but couldnt do it. Jiang Hao had appraised her. Indeed, she was Feng Huas avatar. She had been trying to shock him and Xiao Li by appearing inside. However, she ultimately failed. She wasnt afraid of death at first, but she was terrified now when she realized she couldnt get out of the realm. She wanted to spread the information she had found. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. Jiang Hao talked with her curiously for a while but gained nothing in the end. It seemed the avatars knowledge was limited. Thus, she died just like that. Her storage treasure was also empty. Everyone from the Fallen Immortal Clan had nothing. They were quite poor. Jiang Hao didnt rush to leave. He observed the peach tree. The fruits were ripe by now. He wondered who had eaten the fruits. He would have to wait until October of this year for the incarnation. He had sufficient spirit stones, so there was nothing to worry about. After that, he sat on the floor of his room and calmed his state of mind. He also waited for Guan Zhongfeis message. It shouldnt take long for him to make a choice. The next day, Jiang Hao finally sensed the ring. It seemed Guan Zhongfei had made his decision. With that, he relaxed a bit and waited. Starting today, he would consolidate his mental state and attend to the Spirit Herb Garden peacefully. Apart from these tasks, he also needed to check how long it would take for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to give some more bubbles. If there was nothing unexpected, it should take eleven days. By that account, it would take three years for him to accumulate two hundred bubbles. Its going to take quite some time, but itll pass quickly. Planting more spirit herbs will take less time He sighed and got up to head to the Spirit Herb Garden. His daily, peaceful routine began yet again. Dole hesitated when he found out that he could leave. Someone had informed him that the powerful individual who had rescued him had killed many people. No one could find that person, so everyone would blame him for everything. Many of the individuals who were killed were talented disciples from Western sects. It was evident that they would find someone to blame. Dole knew that the person who had warned him of this had good intentions. He had even told him not to leave the Corpse Realm. Leaving would mean death. However, staying here would also mean death. Although he appeared to have a choice on the surface, he actually didnt have one. If it werent for that senior, perhaps he would have died long ago. He was alive just by chance, so he still wanted to return and live his life. Even if he faced death, he could do it with certainty. What saddened him was that he had plenty of spirit stones from selling the ores, but he hadnt been able to split them with his two team members. He wanted to leave everything to them before his death. However, he found the mine deserted. The spirit herbs were still there. It seemed someone had left the place for a while but hadnt returned. Or perhaps they had met some danger Dole didnt know what happened to Smiling San Sheng. He waited there for a long time, but no one came. That was disappointing. Guan Zhongfei might also face a grim future because of the incident related to him. Until the end, he waited at the entrance of the mine. He waited for one more day before packing up the spiritual herbs and leaving. If possible, he wanted to leave some of it for them. He feared he wouldnt get the chance in the future. He needed to figure out what to do with so many spirit stones. When he emerged, his fellow sect members looked over at him and stepped back. They kept their distance. Some looked puzzled. Dole kept his head down. He didnt dare look them in the eye. He exchanged greetings with some seniors and left quickly. He knew that soon everyone would know about the incident in the Corpse Realm. He might be left out or even observed carefully. His sect couldnt afford to offend powerful people. Sure enough, the next day, a Senior Brother found him. He told Dole not to leave the sect for a while. He also told Dole that it was inevitable that other sects would be here to meet him. Many sects had already sent requests for a visit. Dole understood that, despite his disappointment and fear, he could only face his fate calmly. He had no choice. Despite achieving the Golden Core Realm, he didnt have a high status within the sect. Nobody paid much attention to him. He had helped a senior and earned a slot in exchange. That was why he was in the Corpse Realm. But that was it. He could only wait for the other sects to visit and declare his fate. It would be better if they could do it early. At least, he wouldnt suffer too much. But Who would choose to die when they had a reason to live? Dole had intended to go out of his house and help the juniors, but he dared not step out. He thought that if he associated with them, then they would get hurt too. One day, a Senior Sister found him. She was among the top ten disciples in the sect. Her visit surprised Dole, but it also made him curious. A woman in a purple dress stood before Doles house. Youre the same Dole that everyone has been talking about? Yes. Greetings, Senior Sister Lin, said Dole respectfully. Many powerful individuals have arrived in the sect. Arent you planning to escape? Senior Sister Lin asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One should take responsibility for their actions. If I leave, it will only cause trouble for the sect. Hahaha You cant escape even if you want to, can you? If you could, I dont think youd be here acting all noble. Senior Sister Lin chuckled. Dole remained silent. It was true. He couldnt escape. He had to accept it. He was trying to act honorable to console himself. He didnt know if this was a tragedy.. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: It Was Dole Today. Tomorrow, It Could Be Chapter 802: It Was Dole Today. Tomorrow, It Could Be Them Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Dole listened quietly with a bitter smile. Senior Sister Lin, please spare me. He still hoped to survive. But everyone knew that no one would give him that chance. Since that was the case, why bother begging for something impossible? At least for now, it seemed a bit like not causing trouble for his sect. It was a bit of a contribution. Ive understood the whole situation. It isnt your fault, and the sect shouldnt restrict your freedom. But the sect is small, and theres no way around it. So, I wanted to ask you, is there anything you want to do but cant? Senior Sister Lin kindly asked. Dole breathed a sigh of relief. He had something he needed to do. Yes. What is it? Senior Sister Lin asked curiously. I met two people in the Corpse Realm. We were mining together to earn some spirit stones, but they disappeared in the last few months. I couldnt deliver their share of spirit stones to them. How many spirit stones? Seventy thousand. If you are willing to help me, I can give you twenty thousand spirit stones. Please find a way to deliver the rest to them. There are also some ores left. Seventy thousand? Senior Sister Lin was surprised. Seventy thousand was not a small amount. A Golden Core Realm cultivator with so many spirit stones was still willingly offering them to someone else Was he truly this selfless? Sure. Senior Sister Lin nodded with a smile. Dole hesitated but eventually agreed. He might lose the chance, so even if she took the spirit stones for herself, he had no choice but to agree. Once he was taken away, his possessions would be confiscated anyway. In the end, Dole gave her seventy thousand spirit stones and some ores. After receiving them, she left. Dole was left standing alone. He didnt know if he had been played. He could only quietly wait for people from other sects to arrive. Seven days later, people from a major sect came to visit. Many people knew the reason. The visit had to do with Dole. Dole was so powerful in the realm, but now its all so tragic. Yeah. Although I didnt enter, I know that for someone at the Golden Core Realm to act so arrogantly in front of a Primordial Spirit Realm wouldnt be taken lightly. Its beyond his capabilities. His downfall is unavoidable. In truth, Dole is innocent. He has no choice. Dont say such things.. What can our sect do anyway? Shh How can you say that? The people of the Mountain River Valley Sect were ready to do what needed to be done. When they were about to hand over Dole, another sect arrived. At that moment, they started discussing. Dole thought he would face his death today. But he didnt expect them to discuss his fate for seven consecutive days. People from nearby sects also arrived. Doles fate became even more difficult to decide with more people present. They planned to conduct an interrogation outside the Mountain River Valley Sect. When Dole was taken away by two Senior Brothers, he felt despair. He had prepared himself to be taken away, but he wasnt prepared for an interrogation. Many people in the sect knew him. Some juniors looked up to him. He had always been reliable. He now felt ashamed. This was a fatal blow to him. At that moment, he even thought of harming himself just to avoid this. At least, he wouldnt have to endure such humiliation. However, it was too late. His power was suppressed, and all he could do was stand there. Outside the valley, on a high platform, Dole stood in the middle. He was surrounded by seven powerful people. Among them was a middle-aged man with some white hair who glared at Dole. Did you cause the death of my disciple? the man asked. Dole lowered his head and didnt dare speak, Who murdered them? the middle-aged man asked again. Still, Dole remained silent. The man raised a whip, charged with thunder, and lashed out. It tore Doles flesh. Dole was in excruciating pain. Speak! Perhaps we can spare your life, said an icy voice of a woman. Seeing that Dole remained unyielding, she attacked and left several bloody holes in Doles thighs. At that moment, attacks and spells hurt Dole from all sides. His agonizing screams rang out. He couldnt take it anymore. He muttered something about Smiling San Sheng, but it was only related to mining and nothing else. It wasnt what they wanted to hear. The techniques surged again. It was going to shatter Doles soul. People from the Mountain River Valley Sect felt regretful. Senior Sister Lin looked at the platform and shook her head sadly. Their sect was truly incompetent. They allowed these people to treat Dole in such a way at their own doorstep. What could a disciple like her do? Far away, Guan Zhongfei observed everything in hiding. He didnt dare approach Dole. He could only watch silently. As he had expected, Dole couldnt escape danger. Even if he wanted to give him his share of spirit stones, it was too late. The screams resonated everywhere. The people of the Mountain River Valley Sect were silent. At first, they were watching the spectacle, but soon, they felt as if they were watching themselves being flogged. They realized that the sect wouldnt stand up for any of them. It was Dole today. Tomorrow, it could be them. His wretched screams struck their hearts. It made them feel sad and frustrated. However, no matter how much he screamed, the people of the Mountain River Valley Sect didnt act. It disturbed Yan Yuezhi, who awoke from her meditation. She immediately stood up. Oh no! Its time! She had been waiting. Then, she had become so engrossed in her meditation that she was late. The screams rang in her ears once again. She turned to see a man chained on a platform. He was injured and bleeding. His soul was almost at its brink. Dole, Ill ask you once again! What information do you have about that person?! shouted an angry voice. Dole? Yan Yuezhi was shocked. At that moment, the whip of thunder was about to fall again. Dole, you asked for this. Your death is your own doing! In an instant, the onlookers knew Dole was doomed. With that strike, he wouldnt live for much longer. Guan Zhongfei sighed. The people of the Mountain River Valley Sect also couldnt bear it. Doles vision was blurry. He knew he couldnt hold on for much longer. However, just when everyone thought the whip of thunder was about to strike, slender hands grabbed it and stopped it. The sudden turn of events surprised everyone. It made the middle-aged man even angrier. How dare you meddle in affairs you know nothing about? Yan Yuezhis anger flared as she looked at Dole who was fatally injured. She had almost failed in her task. These people had almost ruined her chance of getting that book! A coldness emerged. She turned to look at the middle-aged man. Then, she vanished. Under everyones gaze, she reappeared in front of the middle-aged man. Ink appeared out of thin air and covered the middle-aged man. With a bang, he was reduced to ashes. Those who had wanted to act watched in astonishment. This technique was of the Astronomical Academy. But why would someone from the Astronomical Academy appear here? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immortal, this is our personal matter. No matter how influential the academy is, they cannot interfere in this, said the woman from before. At that moment, an elder said, The Astronomical Academy is outstanding, but they cant harass others like this! Guan Zhongfei was astonished. Why would someone from the Astronomical Academy come here? It was impossible.. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: I Came for the Benefits Chapter 803: I Came for the Benefits Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yan Yuezhi felt so irritated and angry that she had the urge to end these people. She was getting angrier by the second. When she heard the woman speak, she almost lashed out. She was almost about to use her ultimate move to exterminate them. At the peak of her fury, she restrained herself. She didnt feel any better as she looked at the people gathered there. Instead, she felt even worse. She glanced at the heavily wounded Dole and the astonished crowd behind him. She looked furious. Anyone could push her off the edge with a simple word. It was quite unusual. After a while, she sensed something as if witnessing a transformation from the depths of her soul. She saw a scene of bloodshed. It was the arrogance of youth and a question posed to the heavens. The book in her hand began to emit a faint light. The contents flashed through her mind like a whispered song. It was as though the words were paving her path toward her cultivation. Yan Yuezhi felt surprised and sighed a little. The opportunity she had sought for a long time had been impossible to find. Yet, in the midst of her fury, she saw it. It was a revelation that set her on her path. What she thought she needed from the Ancient And Modern Book was no longer necessary. She sighed heavily under the questioning gaze of the crowd, but she didnt speak. At that moment, several powerful auras surged from the side. They were grandmasters. They were stronger than her. We need an answer from you, Immortal! We know the Astronomical Academy is extraordinary, but we are also not to be trifled with, said the middle-aged man. His imposing aura spread wide. The tremendous pressure shook Yan Yuezhis mind. For a mere Golden Core Realm cultivator, they had amassed such powers. What kind of hostility required such drastic actions? However, it did nothing for how angry she felt. Her rage was like a deluge that had burst the dam in her heart. Her aura soared, and an immortal intent was revealed deep within her. However, with that intent, her anger surged. It was like a roaring fire. Inner demons, Yan Yuezhi murmured softly. There wasnt much resistance to her power. After all, whatever she did came from her heart. Her inner and outer demons were the same. Do you really want an answer? Fine! Tell me what explanation you want to hear. Do you want me to explain why I killed someone just now, or are you looking for something else? she asked softly. Her aura changed again. It transformed from white to black. Everything merged into one. Dark and light. Saving someone or killing them. Her demons merged. There was no good or evil. Dole killed disciples of our sect. We want to question him in peace. Why did you stop us for no reason? Why did you attack our people? Does the Astronomical Academy want to be enemies with all our sects? Did you really think we wouldnt dare to lay hands on you to defend ourselves? Many voiced out their questions in contempt. These words rang in Yan Yuezhis mind and ignited her fury further. The inner demon began to spread around her as if it wanted to drag her into itself. Her fury led to evil thoughts in her mind. She wanted to annihilate everything. Yan Yuezhi didnt act. She looked at the people in front of her. After a while, she took out an ancient scroll. There were two words on it: Astronomical Scroll. Please give us a straightforward response, an elder asked. Okay. Yan Yuezhi nodded and looked at the puzzled elder. The Astronomical Academy agrees to be an enemy with your sects. We will annihilate you. So, please inform your respective sects about this. In a month, the Astronomical Academy will come for you and destroy you. At that moment, Yan Yuezhi threw the scroll into the air, and an ancient aura swept through the surroundings. Yan Yuezhi, who was already enveloped by her inner demon, looked at everyone around her and declared, Dole is under the protection of the Astronomical Academy. If you touch him, the Astronomical Academy will be your enemy. Now, state your names and your sects. The Astronomical Academy gives you a months time to prepare for the inevitable. The elder who spoke earlier was incredulous. He looked fearful. The Astronomical Scroll Everyone knew what it was. It represented the entire Astronomical Academy. How was it possible that such a powerful sect was taking action to protect someone like Dole at all costs? Who actually was Dole? Guan Zhongfei looked from afar. His heart raced. He had no idea what was happening. Someone from the Astronomical Academy not only had appeared out of thin air, but she also had brought along the one thing that represented her entire sect. She had asked for everyones names and sects while threatening to annihilate them all. It felt surreal. Dole looked at the people before him in astonishment. He didnt understand what was happening. Senior, we were just passing by and gathered here when we saw a crowd. We were here by mistake. Please forgive us. Well step back, said someone. Some of the people from the crown retreated. They didnt dare to say anything further. The Astronomical Scroll had appeared. Even if their sects disciples had died in the Corpse Realm, a war with one of the major sects was dangerous. Who would dare to fight a major sect just for the sake of a few disciples? The elder also smiled weakly and admitted that it had been a mistake, and that they had got the wrong person. He apologized profusely. Yan Yuezhi didnt pay attention to these people. She knew their current retreat was only temporary. But as long as she held her ground, many would retreat. Nearly overwhelmed by evil thoughts, she composed herself and sensed that there was an old woman who absolutely wanted to kill Dole. If given a chance, she would act. She would have acted already if the situation allowed it. Time was running out. Yan Yuezhi looked at Dole. Ill give you two choices. Please go on, senior, Dole said. Yan Yuezhi looked at Dole calmly, but her eyes were blood-red. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After I give in to my enlightenment, my inner demon will be unleashed. Once that happens, I wont be able to spare you. The first choice is to immerse you within my inner demon. If I succeed in overcoming the demon, youll gain immense benefits. Youll share my success in the cultivation path. However, if I fail, Ill perish, and so will you. The second choice is that I can exclude you from this and leave you be. However, there are so many people here who will risk offending the Astronomical Academy just to kill you. I will seek help from the academy and provide you with a treasure for protection. But thatll be uncertain. The academy might not arrive in time to help you. Both these choices have their own gains and losses. Its up to you. Will you choose to face life and death with me, or will you choose to face it alone? If I choose to face it alone, will they refrain from attacking you, Senior? Dole asked. Yan Yuezhi was stunned. Her rage seemed to dissipate a bit. She looked wise and ancient. She shook her head. Dont worry about me. I came here for the benefits anyway.. Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Hoping to Meet the Senior Chapter 804: Hoping to Meet the Senior Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Astronomical Academy, Jing Dajiang sat under a tree and enjoyed the cool breeze while sipping his coffee. Next to him were two elderly men. That young girl is quite dangerous, said the one with a white beard. I asked around about her. It seems she has been in the academy since very young, but she is a bit distant from others, said Jing Dajiang and chuckled while eating some peanuts. But its alright for now. She wont be a problem. She still lacks opportunities, which arent easy to find. It might take ten or even a hundred years to take another step forward. When she gets there, Ill lend her a hand. You gave her the Astronomical Scroll What if it creates conflict with other sects? asked the beardless old man. Conflict with other sects? Jing Dajiang laughed. Do we look like pushovers? Do they look that tough? If they dare to engage in a fight with us, why would we back down? As long as that young girl remains tough, even major sects like the Clear Sky School or the Bright Moon Sect would have to think seriously about starting a war, let alone small Western sects. The seniors from the major sects will have to step in to defuse the situation. Dont worry. Nobody dares to fight us except maybe the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. The two elders nodded. That did make sense. After a while, a disciple entered their space. The disciple was dressed in blue and white academy robes. He looked scholarly and held a fan in his hand. Good morning, Elders, he said in greeting. Whats the matter? Jing Dajiang asked. Senior Sister Yan has fallen into the inner demon, said the young disciple. Jing Dajiang and the other two were surprised. So soon? Where did she find the opportunity? asked the bearded elder. It seems she lost herself in anger, and then her immortal intent manifested. Her immortal intent appeared? Jing Dajiang frowned slightly. What does she plan to do? She intends to ascend to the Immortal Ascension Platform within her inner demon. Nonsense! In fact, theres a possibility of success. Do you think you know this better than me? The newcomer bowed. Senior Sister Yan did something extraordinary. She took a Golden Core Realm cultivator into her inner demon. This person might aid her in her success. Although Senior Sister Yan only wanted to protect him, she unknowingly laid a possibility for her path to immortality. Thisll also benefit the Golden Core Realm cultivator. She took someone into her inner demon? That is quite bold! Jing Dajiang chuckled. His name is Dole. He is of average talent and is good at formations. He sometimes thinks he is inferior to others but has a defining quality that most people lack: pure kindness. Senior Sister Yan took the Astronomical Scroll to protect him. This is an opportunity for both her and the Golden Core Realm cultivator, said the newcomer. Is the situation dangerous? Yes. Our people havent acted yet. This is an opportunity for everyone. Intervening might mean that they can help the two survive, but it might also increase the chance of failure for what Senior Sister Yan intends to do. Jing Dajiang fell silent for a moment. Then, he asked about the ancient pages. It seems its in the West. According to some seniors, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment might have attracted the pages to her. The Bright Moon Sect has the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. The Clear Sky School has a Sage. What does our sect have? The newcomer lowered his head and fell silent. Jing Dajiang didnt ask further. He had retired, and these matters were of no concern to him. The only thing he cared about was meeting that senior again. Unfortunately, apart from the book title, there was no further news about him. After the newcomer left, the three enjoyed the peanuts for a while. Feeling increasingly bored as they ate, Jing Dajiang finally stood up. It has been a long time since I went out, hasnt it? Why? Do you want to go out? the bearded elder asked. Im going to go out for a stroll. Jing Dajiang got up. It was too boring to stay here day after day. In the southern region, Bi Zhu led Qiao Yi to the Heavenly Note Sect. Princess, you come here quite often, said Qiao Yi. No, I dont! said Bi Zhu hurriedly. Please, Aunt Qiao, dont say such unlucky things. Thisll be our last visit. Qiao Yi was puzzled. Why are you so afraid of this place yet insist on coming here every time? Because this is the South. I plan to go west. I want to meet the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Maybe Ill find her there. Bi Zhu smiled warily. Are you happy, Princess? Of course. Leaving the southern region will make me even happier. If we can get used to the West, we wont even come back here. What if your brothers want to see you? Let them come to the West to visit me then. Besides, my life is almost over. In a hundred years or so, Ill die. They dont need to worry about me anymore. Death meant the end of worries. Qiao Yi didnt know what to say for a moment. It probably wouldnt really end. The princess was not an ordinary person. Although she hadnt seen the princess in action, she seemed quite extraordinary. As for her claim of being the first genius of the royal family, that remained to be seen. Bi Zhu spoke to the guards as they neared the entrance of the Heavenly Note Sect. I am Bi Zhu of the Blackheaven Sect. Im here to meet liang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Here is my letter for your reference. The letter was provided by the Blackheaven Sect, which allowed her to visit the Heavenly Note Sect as a guest. Bi Zhu also handed over a few spirit stones to them for everything to go smoothly. She didnt have much else, but she had plenty of spirit stones. If she offered them a few, it would definitely make her visit much easier. Of course. Please follow me, said the guard after accepting the spirit stones. She was taken to the guest reception area. The guard then asked someone to fetch Jiang Hao. With spirit stones to pave the way, everyone was happy. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao had waited for Gui to arrive for nearly a month. After handing over the items to her, he could go about his own affairs. As for Doles situation, it all depended on luck. He had offended too many people this time. Even if Zhang was outstanding, she was just one person. She might not be able to protect Dole alone. Even if Xing had gotten involved, it would have been the same. No matter what he had to offer, he couldnt amass the power of the entire Astronomical Academy or the Bright Moon sect. That would require immense leverage, which Jiang Hao didnt have. Even a top-ranking disciple couldnt manage something like that. It was almost impossible for Dole to live a peaceful life. It would be difficult to survive for him. With a sigh, Jiang Hao stopped overthinking. After that, he arrived at the guest reception area. This was the second time he had directly traded with the other party. He didnt know if it would have any impact on him. Fortunately, it wont be as frequent. Its been too long since I saw you last, Friend Jiang, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao politely said, Indeed. Jiang Hao handed over the box containing the Ancient and Modern Book. Friend Jiang, arent you going to the West? Bi Zhu suddenly asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Thats a pity, Bi Zhu said with a regretful smile.. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Appraising The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower Chapter 805: Appraising The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao simply responded with a friendly smile. He wouldnt go to the western region unless he needed to. It was not only dangerous there but also had no benefits. With the corpse that was going to awaken there, it was dangerous. The Corpse Realm had closed, and Old Man Corpse Sea might have already gotten out. There was a high probability of conflict in the West. The Ancient and Modern Book would attract a lot of attention. The probability of The End of All Things being there was quite high. In the gathering next time, perhaps he could remind Zhang of the new developments. Apart from that, there was also the Fallen Immortal Clan. The immortal seed was about to bloom. Something would definitely happen there. He just didnt know who would target the Fallen Immortal Clan next. Perhaps it would be the Xuanyuan Clan, but the present Xuanyuan Clan wasnt strong enough. Even with the Grand Earth Emperor, it was not enough. The Grand Earth Emperor, like the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, required time to grow more powerful. These things couldnt be achieved overnight. Friend Jiang, is there anything you want to ask me? Bi Zhu kindly asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt need to know anything right now. Just focusing on his cultivation was enough. As long as it wasnt something that could destroy the surrounding environment, it wouldnt affect him much After glancing around, Bi Zhu discreetly took out a dozen or so spirit stones and handed them over to him. Jiang Hao felt strange receiving the spirit stones. Was this the first time someone had used spirit stones to get on his good side? Before, he used to be the one who would offer spirit stones to others to gain their favor. Unknowingly, he had become someone who others wanted to keep on their good side. A dozen or so spirit stones were not too bad, so he accepted them. Friend, the path to becoming an immortal is not easy, but being happy is the most important. Never give up on yourself. If you are angry with someone, you can learn to curse. It helps vent your anger without much risk, said Bi Zhu. She understood that the fate of the southern region lay in the hands of this person. Jiang Hao looked confused. He didnt understand what she meant. Bi Zhu smiled. She thought he was unaware that the fate of the southern region lay in his hands. That might make him feel a bit safer. Then, I wont stay any longer. Goodbye, Bi Zhu politely said. She quickly left. She hoped this would be her last trip to this sect. This person seemed harmless, but it was always better never to meet again. Jiang Hao bid farewell and saw Bi Zhu off. There was a chance that she was heading to the Lawless Tower. I wonder how many spirit stones she would have to spend there Returning to the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao resumed his routine. The matters of the Corpse Realm were done, and the people who had come for it were gradually leaving. The Heavenly Gate Sect had brought many people, but only half were present as they prepared to leave. At first, they had planned to leave three days later. However, five more people had died. The Heavenly Gate Sect was furious. They demanded an explanation and compensation from the Heavenly Note Sect. The next day, they left calmly. Liu Xingchen came to tell him that whatever had happened had caught his interest. Jiang Hao was curious. How is the matter being handled? They made exorbitant demands, so the Law Enforcement Hall investigated the issue. They found that our sect was innocent in this. The one who had done it turned out to be the Heavenly Gate Sects own people. Then, they apologized and left. Liu Xingchen chuckled. Jiang Hao couldnt believe it. He didnt expect the Heavenly Gate Sect to be so cunning. But the Heavenly Note Sect wasnt any better. Despite everyone keeping a low profile within the Heavenly Note Sect, anyone would turn an enemy outside. The Heavenly Gate Sects matter wasnt disclosed to the public. On the surface, it still appeared as though the Heavenly Note Sect had killed someone. Although they provided an explanation that it was the work of someone from the Great Thousand God Sect, everyone was still suspicious. When the members of the Divine Corpse Sect prepared to leave, they met Zhuang Yuzhen one last time. They offered to free him so he could return with them, but he refused. He said he had become a waste and didnt want to cause trouble for the sect. He left everything to the Sect Master and his disciples now. Zhuang Yuzhen stayed permanently in the Lawless Tower. It wasnt that he didnt want to leave, but he had no way out, The Divine Corpse Sect was no longer his home. What use was an early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator like him to them? He was less useful than many junior disciples. So, he couldnt return. After learning about it, Jiang Hao gave him a pot of good wine and meat. At that time, Wu Yang also revealed everything he knew. Finally, Bi Zhu paid him a ransom and sent him away from the Lawless Tower. His location was unknown. Everyone had their own matters to deal with. They also had their own choices. Some gained opportunities because of it, while others lay far from home. The world was like that. Most times, one didnt know if their decisions were right or wrong until the result happened. The only thing to do was to stick to your choices and believe in yourself. Early in February, the Heavenly Gate Sect and the Divine Corpse Sect departed. This time, Jiang Hao didnt meet many of their people. The Heavenly Note Sect also didnt have any conflicts with them. Another half a month passed. Zhuge Zheng came to bid him farewell. Friend Zhuge, travel safely, Jiang Hao said. Thank you. My senior brother told me to learn from you, Zhuge Zheng said with a smile. Learn what from me? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He has already become an immortal. When he saw you, he felt your serenity and tranquility. It was like a calm, ancient well that transcended worldly matters, Zhuge Zheng said truthfully. He said someone like you only lacks an opportunity to soar to great heights. While my talent is good, my heart is not pure enough. Otherwise, my cultivation wouldnt have been so slow. Jiang Hao was surprised but didnt pay much attention to it. There was nothing to hide. The state of ones mind was perceived differently by different people. After that, Zhuge Zheng left. On the same day, people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect departed too. They were the friendliest with the Heavenly Note Sect, just like the Bright Moon Sect used to be. He still remembered Xu Bai when he had visited the sect. He was truly exceptional. Unfortunately, he didnt have Zhuge Zhengs luck. In his view, Xu Bai had been even more exceptional than Zhuge Zheng when he arrived. However, the latter had an exceptional opportunity and took the first step. All this was just speculation. Jiang Hao didnt know what cultivation realm Xu Bai was in. Around early March, Jiang Hao stared at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He noticed that there were new flower buds just forming on the stem. This worried him a bit. Once it matured, it would cause a commotion. However, it was also a good thing because Hong Yuye and Elder Baizhi would be pleased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hong Yuye would stop pestering him, and Elder Baizhi might send him more treasures. What are you looking at, Master? the spirit beast asked as it wiped its drool from its mouth. Jiang Hao glanced at the beast and appraised the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. [Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower Seedling: At the beginning of the Primordial Chaos, a flower was born in the world. After numerous years, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower bore fruit, then dropped seeds, and this is one of the seeds that germinated and broke through the soil. It has started budding, with the Hong Meng energy as its guide. It allows the flower to be infused with the will of the Primordial Chaos. It will evolve in the Yin-Yang space and manifest the Three Thousand Great Dao. During this process, it emits a fragrance, and its spiritual energy will nourish the surrounding beings. Watering it with a bowl of pure water once a day will make it grow faster..] Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: The Journey Will Benefit You Unimaginably Chapter 806: The Journey Will Benefit You Unimaginably Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the feedback of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Jiang 1C1ao was surprised. He didnt expect that it would still need the guidance of the Hong Meng purple energy. He coincidentally possessed it, but it was rare. Shall I do it? After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao decided to do it. This had no downside for him, perhaps he could even gain something from it. Moreover, he could find out if he would get more bubbles from it. The purple energy emerged from his hands and gradually entered the flower. At that moment, the flower revealed many meridians, and the purple energy flowed like running water into them. After a while, a fragrance wafted out of the flower. It was refreshing and invigorating. It began to spread spiritual energy around. The spirit beast excitedly said, Master, this is great! I am satisfied! Jiang Hao got up and watered the plant. He went about his daily routine. There was no news of any gathering, so it was enough to just take care of the present things. He checked on Chu Chuan and the others. Since the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was in the West. Chu Chuan must have headed there. He had already grasped the basics of the Heavenly Blade. The fifth form could also be integrated into the previous sword techniques, which would benefit someone like Chu Chuan. He was someone who never accepted defeat. He was a determined person. Such sword techniques were fitting for him. As for Lin Zhi, he needed something else. At the Spiritual Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou. His cultivation progress wasnt fast. Even after several years, there were no signs of a breakthrough. Chu Chuan had already reached the late stage and was working toward the peak stage. He was curious about how Han Ming was doing. Jiang Hao cared about Han Ming. After cultivating for several years and encountering several opportunities, he should be showing signs of advancing to a new realm. Xiao Li had given up on herself, and her Master let her do as she pleased. But Han Ming was different. He had good innate talent, worked hard, and had good opportunities. He had become one of the most promising people among his peers. Han Ming was the only hope for the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Senior Brother Han went to perform the sects tasks, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded and then asked Cheng Chou if he had any difficulties with his cultivation. He tried to explain the problems in as much detail as possible in the Spirit Herb Garden, so anyone who was coming in could listen in. For a while, some Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators hesitated but eventually came over to listen to the discussion. Some would ask one or two questions, and Jiang Hao answered all questions in detail. This was why they wanted to come to the garden. However, they also hesitated because of the Blood Vow Path. It was widely known that Jiang Hao cultivated the Blood Vow Path. His kindness was not without reason. If they listened, they would have to pay a price. But they didnt know when that day would come. The benefits were genuine. Some were willing to pay the price, while others wanted to receive the benefits before deciding. Jiang Hao didnt care about that. He was simply helping out and mostly wanted Cheng Chou to succeed. This was to prepare him to reach the Golden Core Realm. Cheng Chou lacked sufficient innate talent, and the difficulty of the Golden Core Realm was extremely high. If he understood enough and his cultivation was solid enough, then the difficulty would be greatly reduced. As for the final result, it all depended on ones luck. After that, Jiang Haos days passed quietly. The sect hadnt had any conflicts with anyone lately, and the people in the Lawless Tower were busy with their own affairs. Managing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower with the purple energy didnt bring about more bubbles. Chu Chuan had already received the complete instruction in sword techniques. Six months later, around early September, Chu Chuan found him. Senior Brother Jiang, I want to leave the mountain, Chu Chuan said. Jiang Hao felt quite sentimental. He hadnt expected Chu Chuan to bring this up willingly. Why the hurry? he asked. He had intended for Chu Chuan to stay until he reached the Golden Core Realm, at least. I want to go out to see and experience the hardships of the cultivation world. Only then can I grow faster. I feel like my growth is stunted here. So, I want to go out, Chu Chuan said. Jiang Hao understood that his last trip outside had made him yearn for the outside world even more. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hao said, Where do you want to go? I havent thought about it. Ill decide along the way, Chu Chuan said. Jiang Hao looked at him. Then, head East first. Huh? Chu Chuan was confused. Wasnt that too far away? With his cultivation, it would take hundreds of years even if he managed to reach there. When they went there before, it had been a matter of months because the sect had spent many resources to get them there. Chu Chuan, at the Foundation Establishment Realm, had neither special treasures nor strength to reach there in a very short time. If he could reach there in a hundred years, that would be considered quite fast. Just set your sights to the east. The journey will be slow, but itll be better. This journey will be enough for your advancement. When you reach the east and look back, youll find the return journey to be much easier, Jiang Hao said. Chu Chuan looked eager. East? Chu Jie was still in the eastern region. It had been a long time since he had seen her. He hesitated. But Can I really do it? Jiang Hao looked at Chu Chuan. Young people should be more eager. Dont worry about the distance or the time itll take. Just take the path with your sword. Just ride your sword against the waves and compete with all living beings. Each step you take will be boundless if you set your sights on the goal. This journey will give you unbelievable benefits. Chu Chuan was stunned. He looked at the person before him with emotion. It seemed his Senior Brother was indeed exceptional. This was something Chu Chuan had never considered before. In front of Lord Beast and Senior Sister Xiao Li, he seemed too ordinary. I wont let you down, Senior Brother Jiang, Chu Chuan said firmly. Jiang Hao nodded and then asked Chu Chuan to get ready. Seven days later, Chu Chuan found Jiang Hao again. Are you leaving the mountain? Yes. Take these with you. Jiang Hao handed over a storage treasure. Inside were a Primordial Spirit sword, a Primordial Spirit protective artifact, ten thousand spirit stones, various pills, five Concealment Talismans, five Hidden Heaven Secrets Hidden Talismans, and two Thousand Miles Teleportation Talismans. The teleportation artifact he had received from Junior Sister Ning Shuang was also inside. Chu Chuan was incredulous. He didnt know the grades of these items, but he was aware that they were far from ordinary. Senior Brother Jiang, this The journey wont be easy. Just take it. Chu Chuan accepted the things humbly. When he left, it was Xiao Li and the spirit beast who saw him off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stepped out of the sects main gate. He looked back and saw Xiao Li waving to him, while Lord Beast reminded him to remember its name. It would make his journey easier. Chu Chuan looked at them. He didnt know when he would return. The days at the sect had been his happiest. But eventually, one had to grow up. Wait for me. I will definitely come back better than this. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Gui: I’m About to Reach the West Chapter 807: Gui: Im About to Reach the West Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chu Chuan left. He embarked on his quest. Jiang Hao stood on the mountaintop and watched him leave. Maybe they would never meet again. In the future, he might also leave this place. Xiao Li and the spirit beast would leave at some point too. The four regions were so vast that they might not meet each other again. Even if they were determined to search for one another, it would be almost impossible to find their location. As time passed, the matters of the Heavenly Note Sect would also fade away. Perhaps one day, they would look back and think of them as childhood friends. But maybe they might not remember their faces or even their names. The time they spent might be forgotten. Even if they had the ability to return, they might choose not to. However, it was different for Chu Jie. Chu Chuans destination on this trip was the Bright Moon Sect. He would never forget Chu Jie. Whether Chu Jie would remember him or not that was an entirely different matter. In any case, these were the things that Chu Chuan needed to face, and his future would depend on his own fate. Its a long journey to the East. In many places, insufficient cultivation makes it impossible to cross. If he really reaches the east one day, I wonder what level of cultivation he will have. Jiang Hao sighed and turned back. In mid-September, the peach tree had already borne fruit. After a while, it would be ready for another incarnation. During this incarnation, he would be able to obtain another purple bubble. Unfortunately, he had obtained only one purple bubble so far. Getting another one wouldnt grant any divine abilities. However, he was close. After another three years, he would be able to obtain another divine ability. That wasnt too long. Before, he couldnt get a single divine ability for over a decade, but now, he was getting several in a dozen years. He had to learn to be content with it. For over half a year, he had been waiting for another gathering. He didnt know when it would start. Many things hadnt been discussed yet, so he was quite concerned. During that period, The End of All Things had planned a lot. He didnt know what the Old Man Corpse Sea would do when he emerged. He also didnt know how the Fallen Immortal Clan was doing, but they might be making some progress. Jiang Hao felt the need to improve faster. While others were making progress, he couldnt afford to sit and do nothing. His talisman-making job had been delayed for a long time. He couldnt make better talismans. It hindered his progress. So, he spent more time on spells and divine abilities. He couldnt calm his mental state as he wanted. If his state of mind improved too quickly, he might lose sight of what was important and make some dangerous decisions. During that period, Hai Ming didnt come by. He also didnt know if Feng Hua was still planning something. But he was okay with it. He only worried when he was close to his goals. That was when the enemy would strike. He had to find someone to delay the others. When he returned home, Xiao Li and the spirit beast looked defeated. Chu Chuans departure had made them feel sad. They were fine a few days ago because they were always together. They had suddenly lost a member of their group. They had never expected Chu Chuan to leave. However, this feeling only lasted for half a day. When it was time for a meal, Xiao Li took the spirit beast and ran to the cafeteria. Half a month later, they were wondering if Chu Chuan would bring gifts when he returned. Around early October, Jiang Hao finally received the news of the upcoming gathering. I wonder how things are going with Zhang. In half a year, Doles affairs should have been handled. He felt that Dole had more bad luck than good on this path as he was being eyed by various major sects. Besides, Dole was only at the Golden Core Realm. A situation such as this was difficult even for someone like Jiang Hao. He lived carefully and cautiously to avoid such a life. He constantly grew stronger so that he could deal with such situations. By being stronger than them, he wouldnt have to bow to them and accept his fate. Jiang Hao waited for midnight. When it was time, Jiang Hao entered the hall and noticed that Zhang looked a little odd. Two conflicting auras were emanating from her. One was extremely chaotic, while the other was transcendently detached. She was in a poor state. The others, including Xing, were also surprised by Zhangs condition. They thought of a possibility. Zhang might have been preparing to ascend to the Immortal Ascension Platform but was invaded by her inner demon. It seems Friend Zhang has many cultivation problems today. Dan Yuan smiled. Jiang Hao and the others looked at Zhang and waited for her to speak. At that moment, Zhang seemed to be in a daze as she looked up at Senior Dan Yuan. How can I overcome the inner demon? Dan Yuan nodded slightly and smiled. The inner demon is the flip side of your state of mind. Its another you. The best way to suppress it is to face it, understand it, and finally, conquer it. The method is profound and incomprehensible. However, there is a simpler methodthe immortal will. You have to reach for that and expand it to suppress your demon. The method requires you to confront the demon directly. Jiang Hao was amazed. Normally, once someone entered seclusion, communication would be impossible. Zhang was facing her inner demon, yet she was able to communicate through the stone tablet. Moreover, they had Senior Dan Yuan here. With his help, maybe her process would be easier. They were unsure what the price for this information would be. Such help was invaluable. Zhang wanted to speak, but Dan Yuan said, This is also a problem with your cultivation. I can help you with more explanation, young friend. Free of charge? Jiang Hao was shocked. This was an incredible opportunity. At that moment, Dan Yuan slowly began explaining the immortal will. Although Jiang Hao listened intently, he couldnt understand it entirely. This was not something a cultivator like him could understand. Even Xing and the others only grasped a fraction of it. Only Zhang gained many insights into it. After a long while, Dan Yuan stopped speaking. This can help you resist the inner demon better. Whether you can bloom within the inner demon ultimately depends on yourself. Zhang thanked him. Dan Yuan looked at the others. No one spoke. Do we have any news about the Sages Page? Dan Yuan asked. I received some information. It seems to be in the west, but I dont know about the exact location. There is a good chance it might be near wherever the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is, said Xing. It might indeed be in the west. I heard that the Master of the Heavenly Tower is also headed that way, said Liu. Jiang Hao suddenly remembered what Gu Jin had mentioned. Some individuals from the Astronomical Academy also went to find the ancient pages to establish their own sect. The Master of the Heavenly Tower might have had a similar idea. All these reasons made them feel like the ancient pages were probably in the West. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dan Yuan nodded. Did you find any more information? They shook their heads. Dan Yuan told them that he would confirm it soon enough. With no further questions, they began their transactions. Ive obtained the Ancient and Modern Book, and Im about to reach the West. Its quite far from the academys location. I also met Wu Yang and discussed matters with him. He wanted to leave, so I helped him, said Gui. She felt like she had gained a lot from this trip.. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Gui: Danger Should Be In The South, Right? Chapter 808: Gui: Danger Should Be In The South, Right? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gui completed her task and waited for her reward. What do you need? Liu asked. The task hadnt been something big, so the reward wouldnt be great either. As for releasing someone from the Lawless Tower, Gui did it willingly. Her deal with Wu Yang wasnt part of this transaction. I want news about the Heavenlv SDirit Tribe. Gui looked at Zhang. Jiang Hao was surprised. Why did Gui suddenly want information about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? It wasnt so surprising when he thought about it carefully. Last time, she had asked for the Heaven Bestowed Cultivation Technique. So, her asking for the Heavenly Spirit Tribe this time was reasonable. Both Zhang and Liu also felt the same. Zhang told her that if she succeeded in her ordeal, she would help Gui find some information about the tribe. Then, Zhang looked at Jing awkwardly. Your person is still alive. Jiang Hao nodded. It was lucky that Dole was still alive. Zhang should focus on her advancement. A failed transaction was just that. It was no big deal. But a failed advancement could mean certain death. Everyone here did what they felt was right after weighing the gains and losses. There were no more transactions after that. Everyone began discussing the events happening around them. I met Shang An, and I could feel a kind of ethereal energy around him. He is truly amazing. It was the first time I saw an immortal like him. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I gained many insights, said Xing. Gui looked at him worriedly. Friend Xing, is it your turn soon? Xing shook his head and sighed. That kind of opportunity might take ten or a hundred years. Its impossible to explain. Jiang Hao lowered his head and wondered whether he should wait for an opportunity too. I asked the questions you wanted, said Xing. He looked at Gui. Shang An said that if someone encountered the opportunity he created but failed to ascend, then there is no need to worry. There will definitely be another chance. It is up to fate. Gui was quite pleased. Xing then looked at Liu. To your question, Shang An said, The world in my eyes is the same as the world in your eyes. We are all the same, and if we feel differently, its probably because of how we had to live our lives. Liu nodded. He was lost in thought. Xing then looked at Zhang. I asked him what you wanted. He said, If someone wanted to kill me, I wouldnt forgive them. Similarly, if I killed someone, I wouldnt seek their forgiveness. Zhang fell into deep thought. Jiang Hao looked at Zhang and felt odd. Was she thinking of what was good and evil for herself? Did she want an answer from the wise? While waiting, she had fallen into her inner demon. Nothing much happened in the South, but I saw many people from the overseas Shangguan family. They seem to be looking for someone important. Some people from the Great Thousand God Sect are still present, said Gui. I asked some members from the Great Thousand God Sect They said they arent planning to enter the southern region for a while. Apart from the incidents in the South, I feel like theyre up to something big. Theyre still in conflict with the Shangguan family. Im not sure why. Also, the Great Thousand God Sect is also fighting within itself. It seems its a clash between different authority figures. The Great Thousand God Sect wasnt united. Just like the twelve branches of the Heavenly Note Sect, it was entirely normal for them to fight each other. If different sectors within the Law Enforcement Hall could fight among themselves, it was entirely possible for a sect to be divided. Jiang Hao could fully understand this. Although these things happened in the South, they had nothing to do with him. It couldnt affect him. Liu thought for a moment. Lately, there has been something strange in the Abyssal Sea. It seems some kind of light appeared there, but Im not sure why. Some say that something is about to emerge from there, but its still uncertain what it could be. Light? Gui asked. The Xuanyuan Sword has been shining lately. I dont know why. Its been shining since I left, and I heard its still shining. They think that the Grand Earth Emperor might be coming out of seclusion. The immortal seed of the Fallen Immortal Clan is about to bloom, said Jiang Hao in a low voice. Everyone was stunned. Immortal seed is about to bloom?! Gui asked in disbelief. Jiang Hao nodded. The Fallen Immortal Clan is formidable. They created the Nine Nether. If they are doing something, its not surprising that the Xuanyuan Sword is reacting to it, Liu said. Are they planning to become immortals again? It was very likely. Apart from Xing, it seemed that no one present had issues with the Fallen Immortal Clan. Regardless, they needed to pay attention to such matters. Is the Fallen Immortal Clan overseas or in the West? Lately, a Dead Sea has appeared overseas and is affecting everything. That must be the Fallen Immortal Clans doing, said Liu. It must be the Old Man Corpse Sea, Jiang Hao said. Old Man Corpse Sea made a deal with The End of All Things. They would help him leave the Corpse Realm in exchange for awakening a corpse. Everyone felt alarmed. When did all this happen? They had no knowledge of this whatsoever. And who was this Old Man Corpse Sea? Is he from the Divine Corpse Sect? Dan Yuan asked with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. You are correct as always, Senior. Everyone was puzzled. Whats the deal with awakening a corpse? asked Gui. Everyone knew about The End of All Things. They wanted the world and all the living beings destroyed. Awakening a corpse would be extremely dangerous. Its a corpse that seeks resurrection. Once awakened, it will consume the vitality of living beings in its quest for revival and bring calamity to all living creatures on Earth, Jiang Hao said. He wanted to inform these people. He hoped Gui would continue asking more questions. Sure enough, she did. So, this corpse must be in the South, right? Everyone knew by now that all dangerous entities resided in the South. However, Jing shook his head. Its in the West. Gui was stunned. The West? Why would it be in the West? She wondered if she was just unlucky. Why did danger follow everywhere she went? Zhang didnt ask anything. She seemed to have no energy. Both Liu and Xing were curious. This information had significant implications. The West has immortal sects. Dangerous matters should be handled by the immortal sects, Dan Yuan said with a smile. Gui nodded. She decided to find a way to send a message to the Astronomical Academy. This wav, if there were danqers, there would be others to deal with Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only them. Jiang Hao remained silent. He had said what needed to be said. It was up to these people to handle the rest. As for the West, he didnt want to go there. It was too risky. Whether it was about the ancient pages or The End of All Things, everything seemed to be brewing in the West. Since the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation establishment was in the West, The End of All Things must have been planning this all along.. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Cannot Shirk The Responsibility Of The Mines Chapter 809: Cannot Shirk The Responsibility Of The Mines Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao said all he wanted to say. Old Man Corpse Sea might have left the Corpse Realm. The End of All Things was waiting for the corpse to awaken. The immortal seed of the Fallen Immortal Clan was about to bloom. The first issue wasnt too important, but the other two were likely to cause some commotion. It was necessary to let everyone know and then let them handle the problems. That would be beneficial for everyone. After learning about the situation, Gui seemed rather numb. She felt like she had even greater darkness awaiting her. Perhaps, it was a mistake to leave. Some other matters were also discussed during the gathering. Liu mentioned Chi Tian. He stated that he had been gaining favor from Heavenly King Taomu. His influence was growing stronger. His reputation was soaring. With the help of the Heavenly King, his cultivation was advancing rapidly. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh at Chi Tians opportunities. While others faced the sects opposition, they had long since withdrawn into a corner and faded away. On the contrary, he not only avenged his family but also gained the recognition of an influential figure. And now, his name resounded throughout the world. Now, it was just a matter of breaking away from Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao didnt need to ask to know that Chi Tian would be making preparations to deal with him. Liu also mentioned that Mi Lingyue and Mu Longyu had some disputes. After the disagreement, Mi Lingyue disappeared overseas. Gui was very interested in that. She mentioned something about someone in the Lawless Tower. They were still speculating about what happened between the two people and why the Heavenly Note Sect had arrested someone again. Jiang Hao listened intently. After all, the reason Mi Lingyue entered the Lawless Tower was essentially because of him. Mi Lingyue really wanted to break away from the Great Thousand God Sect. The Great Thousand God Sect had a remarkable means of control, but their true intentions werent clear. Heavenly King Hai Luo seemed to know something but wouldnt talk. It had nothing to do with him anyway. It was better to avoid getting involved if possible. As long as it didnt affect him, he was fine with it. The gathering ended. Jiang Hao returned to his house and took out a notebook to record everything. The Sages Pages were likely in the West since the Master of Heavenly Tower was also heading that way. Zhang was about to advance, but for that, she needed to overcome her inner demon. Doles condition was uncertain. He had informed them that the Fallen Immortal Clans immortal seed was about to bloom and that the corpse in the West was about to be awakened, but he hadnt told them that it could happen in Sea Sky Forest. Jiang Hao didnt note down the matter of Chi Tian, Mi Lingyue, the Abyssal Sea, and the overseas Shangguan family. These were all unimportant matters. He didnt write down about Chi Tian especially because he wanted to be able to tell Hong Yuye in person. He didnt want it to seem like he hadnt done anything. After putting away the book, Jiang Hao mediated. Since he had reached the Immortal Ascension Platform, his understanding of realms had also increased. He was flipping cultivation books. Jiang Hao was willing to take out the Blood Vow Path book to review it. The more he understood about these things, the better prepared he would be when facing such formidable enemies. If he was able to launch a surprise attack, he wouldnt have to worry about confronting his enemy head-on. In the early morning, Jiang Hao walked into the courtyard and gazed at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Beast, wake up! said Xiao Li from the outside. She peeked in from the doorway to check if Jiang Hao was around. Why are you being so loud and sneaky? Jiang Hao sighed but didnt say it aloud. Senior Brother Jiang Xiao Li tiptoed in. Then, she glanced at the peach tree. Go ahead and pick some, Jiang Hao said. Xiao Li came early in the morning to pluck the peaches because they were ripening. She also noticed the pleasant fragrance in the courtyard. She liked the fragrance when it lingered on her. That way, she smelled good since she tended to wander around the sect and get her clothes stained, which smelled bad sometimes. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang. Xiao Li came under the tree to start picking peaches. She plucked the smallest one for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao took a bite and then used his Half-Moon Blade to lift the spirit beast. Xiao Li held the peaches in her hands. Senior Brother Jiang, do you think the beast dreams of eating peaches? Perhaps, Jiang Hao said indifferently. Then, would the beast leave a few for me? Xiao Li asked again. Will you leave any for it? Jiang Hao asked in return. I will. The beast likes eating carrots, and I always feed it carrots, she said. I am afraid it cant handle meat, so I always help it to finish them. Jiang Hao was quite surprised but didnt say anything. Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He saw Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian there. He handed over the spirit beast to Xiao Li. He went over to greet them. Senior Brother, Senior Sister, Greetings. Mu Qi nodded with a smile. I came to talk to you about something, Junior Brother Jiang. I feel a bit embarrassed to bring it up. Jiang Hao felt puzzled and instinctively looked at Miao Tinglian in concern. Before, it was only her pestering him. Had Mu Qi joined her too? Were not here to find you a partner, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Miao Tinglian said disapprovingly, Junior Brother Jiang, I do still feel like you lack a partner. I found someone just right for you. Unfortunately, she was snatched away by another sect. A Golden Core Realm cultivator at such a young age should have a partner. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to Miao Tinglians words but looked at Mu Qi and asked about the matter. The sect has assigned me a task. It isnt a big deal, but Miao Tinglian has been a bit unwell lately. She might not be able to handle some things, said Mu Qi, and hesitated. So, I wanted to ask if you are free. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate. What task is it, Senior Brother Mu? My task was to guard the outskirts of the mines before. But now, Im being asked to investigate inside the mines. I could occasionally visit the mines and make sure it was alright before. But to investigate the inside of the mines, I would have to stay there longer, said Mu Qi. Senior Sister Miao Tinglians health requires your attention. That should be your priority. Leave the job to me, Senior Brother Mu. I wont let you down, said Jiang Hao firmly. Well entering the mines has its own risks. My job as a team leader is quite a stressful one, so it will be the same for you, said Mu Qi. Jiang Hao just earnestly said, Ill do my best. Please dont worry. The ones accompanying me would have been in the early or middle stages of the Golden Core Realm. I think you can handle them. But, just to be safe, dont venture in too deep. Even if the task fails, Im willing to take the punishment. Dont put yourself in danger, said Mu Qi. We can also give you some good stuff so that you wont feel like we are exploiting you, Miao Tinglian said. Please dont find me a new partner Jiang Hao didnt say that out loud. He couldnt pass up such a good opportunity. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian were always very kind to him. He was curious about Miao Tinglians health. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao glanced over and didnt notice any signs of weakness. But she sensed something peculiar. In an instant, he thought of the Heavenly Saint Sect. Miao Tinglian was one of the Saintess candidates for the Heavenly Saint Sect. Because of such a status, the Heavenly Saint Sect wouldnt let her off easily. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to appraise her. If he couldnt sense what was wrong with her even with his current cultivation realm, it must be something extraordinary.. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: The Person Most Likely To Become The Charm Goddess Chapter 810: The Person Most Likely To Become The Charm Goddess Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Miao Tinglian was a very eager person. She was so eager and enthusiastic about everything that Jiang Hao sometimes wanted to avoid meeting her. Over the years, she kept introducing potential partners to him. He always feared she would bring someone to meet him. He didnt want that to happen. However, she never meant him any harm. That put his mind at ease. He activated his Daily Appraisal to see what was wrong. [Miao Tinglian: One of the Saintess candidates of the Heavenly Saint Sect. At the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. She joined the Heavenly Note Sect and betrayed the Heavenly Saint Sect to become an inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Holy Master of the Heavenly Saint Sect is showing signs of a revival. An avatar will appear soon and will need a Saintess to refine his divine soul. Being marked, shes being watched by the main avatar. There are signs of its approach. The divine soul can nourish the Mountain Sea Seal.] Most of the information wasnt surprising for Jiang Hao. However, the last part was astonishing. Nourish the Mountain Sea Seal? The Mountain Sea Seal could be nourished?! That was incredible. Using the soul for nourishment was surprising. If it could make the Mountain Sea Seal stronger, that would be great. However, it was unclear how to catch this divine soul. The mission starts in about two months, so you dont need to rush, Junior Brother Jiang. Use the time to prepare well, Mu Qi said. Jiang Hao nodded. Actually, he was already prepared. He could even go now if needed. The only thing that would delay him was the incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. There was nothing comparable to mining. The only thing he was concerned about was acting as the team leader. After having achieved the Golden Core Realm, he always had to lead a group. Before, he would only follow instructions and do his part. Jiang Hao glanced at Miao Tinglian and felt that the main body of the Holy Master was about to arrive. Should I inform the Master? Senior Brothers strength might not be enough to stop it. However, the Cliff Master would have no problem dealing with the divine soul. Although Jiang Haos strength was decent, it was still far inferior to the Cliff Master. He didnt know how to inform him, so he could only wait and see. As for nourishing the Mountain Sea Seal Jiang Hao decided to leave the Mountain Sea Seal around the Spirit Herb Garden. If he went to the mine, they would naturally have to take care of the garden. So, leaving the seal here would at least alert him when the divine soul arrived. If it didnt work, he would find a way to inform the Cliff Master or Liu Xingchen. He could also have the spirit beast on alert so that it could inform Xiao Li. Xiao Lis involvement would make the Cliff Master curious. After all, the most important thing for Xiao Li was to be healthy. r Two months later, around early December, Jiang Hao stood in front of the Immortal Peach Tree. These two months had been calm, but the Candlelight Pill Pavilion had given him a list of top-grade spirit herbs to plant. It was a total of a hundred herbs. It was a considerable quantity, but he declined. He was about to head to the mines, so he couldnt stay here and tend to the spirit herbs. He explained everything truthfully so that the disciples wouldnt feel offended by his refusal. As an apology, he gave them a few talismans. He hadnt been selling talismans recently, but he still had quite a few left. He could give them away to avoid trouble. It was strange when people did the same to him. Indeed, he was different from before. In a few days, Ill be going to the mines. Jiang Hao sighed. He was going to leave just when the Immortal Peach Tree would be ready for an incarnation. After it succeeded, he could go. The timing was just right. He appraised the tree. [Immortal Peach Tree: It is related to the ancient divine tree, the Immortal Peach Tree. It has a trace of the divine trees traits, and the fruits it bears are sweet and fragrant. Leaving one fruit on the tree and setting up a Spirit Gathering Array with 49 ,ooo spirit stones in the vicinity can activate a trace of the divine trait and trigger an incarnation. After three successful incarnations, it will become a divine tree. Placing it near divine items increases the possibility of a successful incarnation.] Less than fifty thousand Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The amount of spirit stones had increased but not by much. It was uncertain how much it would be the next time. It could be a lot more. After all, it was the last three incarnations. But for him, it was a minor issue now. Before, he had 280,000 spirit stones. He had given ten thousand to Chu Chuan, so now, he was left with 270,000 spirit stones. If he used up 50,000, he would be left with 220,000. Even if he bought another pack of September Spring, he would still have 180,000. He couldnt spend it all, no matter how he looked at it. After dealing with the incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree and the matters in the mines, he could return to the Spirit Herb Garden and plant the high-grade herbs. He spent nearly fifty thousand spirit stones, and the incarnation was finally triggered. The spirit beast watched it in astonishment. The fire on the peach tree burned all night. It watched as the peach tree was reduced to ashes. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao found a seed in the ashes. It was full of vitality. He appraised it. [Immortal Peach Tree Seed: It is a seed from the core of the divine tree. It possesses a trace of the divine trait. After it takes root and grows, itll bear fruit. It will turn into a fully divine tree after two incarnations. Water it with fresh water every day, and it will sprout in two days.] Itll sprout in two days and will turn into a divine tree after two incarnations I wonder what the divine tree will be like. Jiang Hao looked at the seed in anticipation. In six years, he would have a divine tree in his courtyard! At that time, it would surely give him more bubbles. Six years wasnt too long. The future was promising. Two days later, Jiang Hao walked into the courtyard. He sighed in relief as he looked at the purple bubble. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] He only had to obtain one more. Perhaps, in the next three years He was concerned. After the final incarnation, what kind of bubbles would he get? For something like the Immortal Peach Tree, it was highly likely that he would get a golden bubble. When he obtained a purple-gold bubble before, he had gotten the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. He didnt know what it would be this time. Jiang Hao couldnt think of anything else that could compare to the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. The next day, Jiang Hao headed to the Law Enforcement Hall after buying some tea. He was supposed to meet the others there for the task. This time, he decided to suggest splitting into two groups. He could mine while the others explored. They needed to choose another team leader. He had thought of it. He only needed a little time to appoint someone capable. Jiang Hao waited for the others. There were five people in total including him. Two were from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, and two others were from the Ice Moon Valley. Among those from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, there was a man and a woman. The man looked refined and composed. The woman was dressed in black. She had a red mark on her face that resembled a lotus. Overall, she looked ordinary. However, she made him feel strange. She looked sort of bloated. However, when he looked at her carefully, he realized that she was very beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao understood her issue. She had a charm body with impediments. It was like a curse. Her charm body was covered by hindrances. Jiang Hao realized that this person had a high possibility of becoming a Charm Goddess.. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Being Too Rude Might Get You Killed Chapter 811: Being Too Rude Might Get You Killed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Im Li Min of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, said the woman in black. Im Wei Zhixiang from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, said the handsome young man. Ive heard quite a lot about you, Junior Brother. Jiang Hao looked at them and addressed them as Seniors. Li Min was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. When she spoke, Jiang Hao could sense her resentment toward him. Wei Zhixiang was at the later stage of the Golden Core Realm. He seemed to have just advanced. He was friendly when he spoke. Somethings odd. If its about Senior Sister Yun Ruo, it shouldnt matter to Li Min, so why is she hostile to me? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Junior Brother Jiang, youre quite famous in the sect lately, said Wei Zhixiang. Jiang Hao lowered his head humbly. Senior Brother, youre too kind. I just got lucky. After a while, two more people arrived. A man and a woman. A middle-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator leading the team? The woman dressed in green turned up her nose at him. You look just ordinary. How can we trust you? Jiang Hao smiled and said politely, If it bothers you, Senior Sister, you can always raise questions about my decision, and we can all agree. He was fine with that. This was the best way to deal with those who looked down on him. He could also choose a new team leader in this way. Being a team leader was exhausting. It required taking care of his team members as much as possible. It always restricted his freedom. Thats more like it, she said and nodded. With her was a man at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm who stood silently by her side. Among them, he had the lowest cultivation realm. The woman from the Ice Moon Valley was Liu Xin. She was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. The man was Hai Yun. The one with the highest cultivation was Wei Zhixiang from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. After a while, the five arrived at the mines. Jiang Hao had replaced Mu Qis spot as one of the supervisors. There was no need to meet the other seniors there, and they could enter the mine. They headed to the area where no one else was there. Upon arrival, they found that there were others inside. Just like them, five people were gathered into groups. There were two groups in total. All were in the middle to late stages of the Golden Core Realm. The team leaders were at the peak of the Golden Core Realm or the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. There were three women and two men on the left. Their team leader was a woman. There was a group of another three men and two women on the right. Their team leader was a man. Jiang Hao was surprised. There seemed to be more people than expected. At that moment, there was only one path ahead, and it seemed they were discussing who should enter first. We arrived first! Why are you stopping us from going in? said one of the women in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Her team leader was at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, so she didnt need to fear anyone. You arrived first? said a man and frowned. Didnt you see our people at the entrance when you arrived? We saw the entrance from afar. Is there any problem with us entering first? No one has said anything. Why are you stopping us? asked a woman at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Are you all blind? Didnt you see the entrance? the man asked. If you didnt see us here first, then you must be blind, said the woman. You! Lets say youre right for arguments sake. Why would that be a problem in letting us in? Then, why didnt you let us in first since you saw us here? Thats ridiculous! You wont let us in, so why should we let you in? It shouldve been us first. Jiang Hao and the other four remained silent and watched them argue. Finally, the man, at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, stepped aside. It should have been this way from the beginning. Everyone else has nothing to say. Its just you who has a problem. Yet, you claim to have no issues with it now, said the woman coldly. After that, her group entered the mines, followed by the mans team. Jiang Hao waited for a while before entering. He could see it clearly. The man at the peak of the Golden Core Realm had concealed his cultivation realm. He had already advanced to the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He wondered if the remaining people would have a problem too. The next day, Jiang Haos group found an underground river inside. The flow of water was quite astonishing. After a quick look around, they found a corpse by the shore. The body was of the woman who was arguing yesterday. Jiang Hao sighed. It was better to lie low and just be polite. It was less dangerous that way. The Heavenly Note Sect was not a good place. Jiang Hao sneakily glanced at the four people in this group. He noticed their grim expressions. The dead woman was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. The strongest among their group of five was also at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. How did she die? Li Min asked. Wei Zhixiang walked over to the body and examined it briefly. He found out that she was stabbed to death. Murdered Everyone knew who might have killed her. It must have been one of the five people from before. Jiang Hao didnt say anything and continued walking forward. Arent they afraid of being discovered by the sect? Liu Xin asked indignantly. She didnt dare to speak too loudly. She suddenly felt that this place seemed much more dangerous than she had expected. Hai Yun followed behind quietly. The sect doesnt care about this place, Wei Zhixiang said. The group fell silent. Jiang Hao followed the river downstream. He remembered that there was lava in the mine before. Why was there an underground river now? After a while, they arrived at a wide opening. The river flowed down like a waterfall from there. They couldnt make out how deep the water was. We need to go down and take a look, Wei Zhixiang said. Theres no other path here, Liu Xin said. The others agreed to explore further down. Soon after, the four of them looked at Jiang Hao. I think we should split up, Jiang Hao said. With our strength, we cant take the usual route. So, I think we need to make a new path away from the others. Make a new path? Liu Xin sneered. And how are we going to do that? Jiang Hao looked at the huge platform. He then came to a corner of the wall and patted it. This place looks like it can be dug through. We can make a cave here and follow through. Finding a mining vein is also good. A mine? Wei Zhixiang frowned. Are we going to mine here? Jiang Hao shook his head. No. Ill do it. The four were puzzled and a bit skeptical. We can treat this as our base. I will dig and search for mining veins. Seniors, if any of you face danger while exploring below, you can retreat and converge here so that we can discuss further. If you find something useful, then it will omnouslY be yours. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone thought about it. It was a bit strange. Staying here to mine was quite dangerous because there might be many monsters in the mining veins. There were usually monsters lurking in mines discovered for the first time. There was another problem: which normal Golden Core Realm cultivator would run here just to mine? At that moment, Li Min said, I think that is reasonable. Ill stay here and mine with Junior Brother Jiang.. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: I Wanted to Kill You Chapter 812: I Wanted to Kill You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sighed when he heard that Senior Sister Li Min wanted to stay. He had wanted to stay here alone and mine while they went off to explore. That way, they could choose a new leader. However, now that they were split into two or three groups, the team couldnt go too far. They couldnt elect a new leader for the group. I can try and explore. Wei Zhixiang nodded. Then, the three of us will go down and take a look. You two can mine here, said Liu Xin. She never thought someone would stay and dig. It was baffling, but she didnt care. After confirming the location, the three of them went down the waterfall to explore. On the empty platform, only Jiang Hao and Li Min of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion were left. Jiang Hao looked at her and frowned. She was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm and didnt seem to like him much. It was very likely that she might suddenly attack. Such people were the most bothersome. How do you plan to start digging, Junior Brother? Li Min suddenly asked. Jiang Hao brought out his pickaxe and walked to the stone wall. He sensed it and then tapped it with his palm. Then, he used the pickaxe to dig. The rocks here were very solid. If they blasted the place, itd look suspicious. So, he could only use his pickaxe to dig little by little. He wasnt sure if there were ores here, but he wanted to find a place to mine quietly since he was already here. He was surprised to see that while he mined, Li Min also used a magic treasure to dig. This wasnt a big deal, but Jiang Hao could sense her resentment. He felt helpless. She might be planning something against him. After a long time, Jiang Hao sat down to rest and deliberately gave her a chance to act. At that moment, he could clearly sense that Li Min was staring at him and had activated the magic treasure in her hand. Jiang Hao was still sitting with his eyes closed. He was just waiting for her to make a move. However, she did nothing. He turned around and continued mining. Jiang Hao looked over curiously and saw Senior Sister Li Min burying herself in the mine. After a moment, he took a break again. The next day, he continued to mine. This time, Senior Sister Li Min was the one taking a break. She lowered her head and seemed lost in thought. After a while, she suddenly said, Junior Brother Jiang, do you still remember Junior Sister Yun Ruo? Jiang Hao was taken aback. He put his pickaxe down. I do. Senior Sister Yun Ruo was the cause of all his troubles in the beginning. Because of Yun Ruo, he was targeted by many people and was even sent to the Law Enforcement Hall. That was when he was put on the suspect list and was barred from venturing outside the sect. Many people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and the Pavilion Master hated him for it. It got to the point that he could have been murdered at the Heavenly Joy Pavilion if he wasnt careful. They had tried to do it on his trip to Devils Den. He would have been killed long ago if he wasnt careful. More than ten years had passed since the incident, but it seemed the matter was still not over. The people from the Sunset Immortal Sect had not let him off easily either. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was the same. His advancement to higher realms had been disturbed because of that, so he couldnt let it go. Although Senior Sister Yun Ruo hadnt been able to cause him direct harm, she had affected his life in many ways. Junior Brother, have you ever regretted killing her? Li Min asked. Jiang Hao didnt answer the question. Li Min didnt seem to expect an answer. Because of Junior Sister Yun Ruos death, many peoples lives have changed especially our branch. What do you mean, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. He did not understand what she wanted to do. When I was young, my Master brought me up the mountain. He valued me very much, and it seemed he needed me, Li Min whispered. Master was very good to me. I had never met such a kind person since I was a child. But when I was sixteen, my body changed. Master no longer looked at me with that kind of expectation. There was only disappointment and disdain. Jiang Hao lowered his head. The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion needed a charm body to advance. However, since her charm body was interrupted by her anomaly, she was useless to him. Master no longer pays attention to me, nor does he look at me anymore, Li Min said. But I have hope. I might be just one of Masters many disciples, but Master is everything to me. You killed Senior Sister Yun Ruo, and the Master was furious. I hate you too. You ruined everything for the Master. Li Min stared at Jiang Hao. I want to kill you. Then, why didnt you do it when you had the chance? Jiang Hao asked. Li Min lowered her head and fell silent for a long while. I was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, and you were in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm at that time. Im still where I was, but you You are already at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Such speed, such talent Maybe its because of the Blood Wish Path like the others say. Whatever it might be, I cant compare to you. I Imow that if I make a move, I wont be your match. I dont want to die yet. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. So, that was why she didnt make a move. Do you know why the Pavilion Master valued you? he asked. I know. Its because of the charm body. But the Master needs someone who has successfully mastered the charm body for his advancement. I thought I could be the one, but I wasnt. It was Junior Sister Yun Ruo he wanted. Li Min laughed bitterly. I wanted to do something for my Master, but I realized that I cant do anything. When Junior Sister Yun Ruo died, I was a little happy. I felt like she had stolen the Master for herself, and she was finally dead. Jiang Hao frowned. He couldnt understand the thoughts of the person in front of him. However, everyone had their own story. He wasnt the right person to judge her. He just didnt understand why she was opening up to him. Master still wont look at me, said Li Min and turned to look at Jiang Hao. He still looks so disappointed every day. Its all your fault. She looked at him with resentment. Jiang Hao lowered his head helplessly. I know you want to kill me to avoid trouble in the future. Isnt that true? Li Min suddenly asked. Jiang Hao had actually thought about it. However, he now thought of another way. It would be better for both of them. Boom! While Jiang Hao was thinking, the river suddenly surged. Immediately after, someone retreated. It was a woman dressed in blue. Jiang Hao realized that she was the woman from the first team that was led by an early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Please help me, she said when she saw them. A huge tree branch was chasing after her. Please save me. Im willing to pay spirit stones, she said. Jiang Hao moved. The branch was not that strong. The source of the magic might be too far away. If it was struck with a strong force, it might retreat. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon Slaying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Moonlight flashed. The tree branch shrank back, just as Jiang Hao had guessed. Senior Sister, are you alright? He stood before the blue-robed woman. What are you waiting for? Hurry and help me up! she said.. Do you want spirit stones? Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Didn’t You Intend To Kill Her, Junior Brother? Chapter 813: Didnt You Intend To Kill Her, Junior Brother? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at her. He didnt expect her to use that tone with him after he had helped her out. She was so rude that Jiang Hao thought she must have only survived in the Heavenly Note Sect because she had been living in hiding. An aura suddenly appeared behind him. Then, a figure flashed past him. At that moment, the woman on the ground looked furious. Before she could do anything, a sword slashed across her neck. Her blood splattered all over the ground. The blue-robed woman was stunned. She felt her vision go blurry. She didnt even know what had happened. Why did I end up like this? Jiang Hao stood in place and turned to look at Senior Sister Li Min in surprise. Why had she suddenly attacked the blue-robed woman? Li Min picked up the blue-robed womans storage treasure and handed it to Jiang Hao. When he didnt accept it, she looked at him. Junior Brother Jiang, werent you waiting to kill her and take her spirit stones? Jiang Hao was silent. He never had that intention. However, he reached out to take the storage treasure. He discovered that the storage treasure contained only a bit of spirit stones. It was more than 700 in total. During advancement, Golden Core Realm and beyond took a lot of spirit stones. People in those realms needed pills which cost a lot of spirit stones. Magical treasures also cost a lot of spirit stones. Only after reaching a certain stage would one be able to rely less on spirit stones. Before that, disciples usually had to save a lot of spirit stones to be able to advance to higher realms. He kept the spirit stones and gave the rest of the things to Li Min. She accepted it without any hesitation, but she looked at the things as though they didnt belong to her. Perhaps she thinks that Ill kill her and snatch her things away Jiang Hao walked away and continued to mine. They hadnt been able to find any mineral veins, so he hadnt earned even one bubble in two days. If he mined without obtaining even one bubble, it would be such a disappointment. Li Min looked at Jiang Hao and frowned. She didnt understand why he wasnt trying to get rid of her. Jiang Hao just continued digging. The magical branch just now had been a little strange. This place wasnt as peaceful and safe as he had expected. Five days passed that way. Jiang Hao still hadnt found any ores. The rocks here were getting tougher, and the consumption of spiritual energy was much higher than expected. He felt that this place was somewhat strange. It is no wonder this place didnt fall even when other sects joined hands to attack it The Blackheaven Sect had joined hands with other sects to attack the mines in the Heavenly Note Sect to find some treasure in this place. At that time, they had gained a lot, but the mines had remained intact. There were many secrets in this place. Those people had only scratched the tip of the iceberg. The closer Jiang Hao got to it, the more he felt that even the power of the Immortal Ascension Platform wasnt enough to shake this place. He now understood how terrifying the mines were. Jiang Hao was still thinking of a way to find a mineral vein when a person suddenly flew up from the waterfall. Something has happened, It was Hai Yun. He was the weakest among the group. He was only at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao saw that he was injured in many places. It felt like a tree branch had tried to strangle him. What happened? he asked as he put away the pickaxe. Hai Yun was surprised to see the pickaxe. He thought this person had come prepared. The seniors he stammered. Something happened to them. I only managed to escape because I was too far away. What exactly happened? Jiang Hao asked. As the leader, he would have to take care of such things. There was no other way. On the path of cultivation, everyone had to be responsible for their own actions. Danger could come at any time. If he couldnt avoid it, he would only fall. Everyone understood this, but not many people accepted it. We saw a large tree below. The tree seemed to pierce the mountain. It was difficult to climb to higher areas. We observed it from afar. We thought about going around it, but the tree suddenly started attacking us. The seniors are trapped there, and they cant escape, said Hai Yun. Does the tree have fruits? Jiang Hao asked. No. Hai Yun shook his head. Jiang Hao looked at him and nodded. He appraised him. [Hai Yun: Inner sect disciple of the Ice Moon Valley of the Heavenly Note Sect. He has great talent and is in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He knows that you are quite strong, so he wants to lure you down to open the way. While four people fight and find a way, he intends to pluck the fruit from the tree.] Jiang Hao wasnt surprised by it. Many people in the demonic sects were like this, so there was nothing to worry about. Even the immortal sects had quite a few cunning people among them. However, he had to go down and look before deciding to save the others. There were no ores here, so there was nothing to gain by staying there. Perhaps there was a mineral vein below. Lets go and take a look. Jiang Hao walked forward. Li Min glanced at Hai Yun and hesitated for a moment before following him. Thank you, Seniors, Hai Yun said gratefully. They went down. Jiang Hao was vigilant of his surroundings. He looked at the river. The deeper he went, the more eerie the river became. It seemed to be gradually losing its vivacity and meandering deeper. After a while, he landed on the ground and saw that the river had turned black. When he looked up, he saw that the entire waterfall was black. When we first came down, we discovered this. Although the water looks like that, there was no other problem, said Hai Yun. Jiang Hao looked at it for a while and didnt say anything. Although it looked black, it wasnt the Black Sea from the Corpse Realm. Its just ahead. Hai Yun led the way. After a while, the black water began to gather into a lake. On the other side of the lake, there was a huge tree that reached into the mountains. There was a forest under the tree. The seniors are trapped in the forest, said Hai Yun. Jiang Hao walked to the forest and frowned. It was a curse. He activated the Heaven Lock Technique. The towering tree changed. It was as though endless curses had blended together and taken root in this place. He couldnt go up the tree, at least not in his current state. Where are they? Jiang Hao asked. Hai Yun led the way. He walked all the way inside the forest. Jiang Hao followed him in. He saw signs of struggle. Liu Xin and Wei Zhixiangs feet were bound by ivy and roots. They only managed to block or dodge the tree branches that attacked them. There was also the aura of the curse on their bodies. Their skin was affected, and their cultivation realms were declining. The two of them regretted being greedy. They shouldnt have come here just for the fruit. They would end up dead in this place because of their foolishness. At that moment, they heard someone approach. They turned and realized it was Jiang Hao and Li Min. Hai Yun, who was at the back, had stopped in his tracks. Dont close to this area! Wei Zhixiang shouted. If you get close, itll bind you. The aura is strange here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wait here Li Min stopped. Jiang Hao continued to walk forward. Wait here. Pull them out when the time comes. Li Min was surprised. Wei Zhixiang was anxious. He didnt know why Jiang Hao didnt listen to him. He would die in vain. It wasnt like he would be able to save them from this. It was already too late to stop him. Jiang Hao had entered the range of attack.. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Why Do I Feel So Lucky Today? Chapter 814: Why Do I Feel So Lucky Today? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Xin and Wei Zhixiang both felt that Jiang Hao was an idiot because he ignored their warning. Everyone was going to die here for no reason. They were just waiting for death. This was an impossible fight. If Jiang Hao had listened, he could have escaped with the others. However, he insisted on ignoring them and acted restlessly. Jiang Hao entered the range of the trees power. They knew he would be trapped here like them. But his footsteps were powerful. They could feel the surrounding aura moving toward Jiang Hao as if they were trying to bind him. However, a demonic sound reverberated. It was the Demonic Sound Slash ability. While the two were still in shock, Jiang Hao walked over to them quickly. He was entirely unaffected by the trees power. The roots and branches rushed toward him. Boom! The Demonic Sound Slash rang again. The tree branch that bound Wei Zhixiang and Liu Xin exploded. They were still in a daze as Jiang Hao rushed to their side. He placed the Half-Moon Blade on the ground. Jiang Hao helped them break free and pushed them out of the forest. Li Min, who stood outside, pulled them out. That was what Jiang Hao had meant. When she remembered his words from before, Jiang Hao was already back by her side. He rushed forward. The others followed behind. Hai Yun was a little surprised. He didnt understand what had happened. In the blink of an eye, the other two had been rescued. His plan had failed. It was the end for him if they got suspicious of him. However, he did not dare to hesitate and immediately followed them. The tree branches were still chasing them. A while later, Jiang Hao and the others ran out of the forest. But the branches wouldnt leave them alone. No one dared to stop. They ran from the tree branches. Jiang Hao attacked. As expected, the branches retreated without much effort. He understood that once the branches were too far away from the source of power, they retreated if they were attacked. The same thing happened when he saved the woman in a blue dress. Jiang Hao looked around and found that they had ended up in an open area. He wasnt sure exactly where they were. He could only remember the place as the one they discovered in their exploration. The others looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Wei Zhixiang was stunned. He hadnt expected Jiang Hao to be able to save them so easily. However, Jiang Haos power saved them. He had jumped into the forest to save them while they had been complaining and shouting at him all this while. Thank you, Junior Brother Jiang. He bowed in gratitude. Thank you for saving my life. I didnt mean to offend you before, Liu Xin said apologetically. They now knew who was stronger among them. Liu Xin lowered her head and admitted her mistake. Jiang Hao shook his head and didnt say anything. He always saved people if he could. If not, there was nothing else he could do. After resting for a while, Wei Zhixiang looked at Hai Yun. I saw that you were in danger, so I rushed to find Senior Brother Jiang, said Hai Yun hurriedly. Wei Zhixiang didnt say anything and just nodded. Jiang Hao didnt pay any attention to them. He looked around. The nameless manual and the Heaven Lock Technique overlapped. It allowed him to sense things that most people couldnt. There was a strange power gathering here. The power was concentrated in two places. One was near the tree, and the other was behind it. Jiang Hao turned around and saw a wall. Ill start mining here. You guys can explore around. This time, no one raised any objections. Jiang Hao was firmly accepted as the leader, and no one dared to question him. This is not an ordinary place Please dont put yourself in danger for something small, said Jiang Hao. Oftentimes, desire ended in doom. It was better for everyone to learn to control their desires. If it was a simple thing, they could make a move. But if it was something unknown, it would probably be very dangerous. Many people could not resist the temptation. Wei Zhixiang lowered his head in shame. He had been too greedy before. If it wasnt for Jiang Hao, he would have been dead already. The other team members had to rush in to save him. That wasnt good. Jiang Hao stood in front of the wall and tried to perceive any changes. After a while, he struck out with his palm. Only when his palm struck hard rocks, he began to dig. The pickaxe might not be able to withstand this wall. He had to buy one after he left. He could find a blacksmith to forge one too. Somewhere in the West, Bi Zhu walked ahead and looked up at the mountain range in front of her with a sigh. Princess, are you unhappy? Qiao Yi asked. We traveled so quickly and were lucky enough to reach the West. I paid a huge price along the way, and I also used up a lot of good luck. In the end, instead of a peaceful and quiet life, I feel like I am jumping into a fire pit, Bi Zhu said and sighed. Aunt Qiao, do you understand how I feel? Qiao Yi shook her head. She did not understand what the princess was worried about. However, it was a little surprising that they had actually arrived at the western border in such a short time. Well reach the Astronomical Academy in a few months. I wonder whats the situation there now, Bi Zhu said. Princess, what are you going to do once you reach there? Qiao Yi asked. Inform them. Inform them about what? Its something that would secure our safety. Youll know when the time comes. Bi Zhu frowned. Theres another teleportation array ahead. Its strange. I feel like Ive been so lucky these past few days. Isnt that a good thing? Qiao Yi asked. It is, but I have a bad feeling about this, said Bi Zhu helplessly. It might be a waste to ignore such a shortcut. They examined to make sure nothing was wrong with the array. Then, the two stepped into the array. When they reappeared, they were in the western region. They had crossed the last mountain range in one fell swoop. Bi Zhu felt strange. When she walked into the city, she saw that some people were playing Pitch-pot. Aunt Qiao, lets go play too! Bi Zhu pulled Qiao Yi along with her. Then, she casually threw an arrow. With a clang, it landed in the pot. I truly feel lucky today. Bi Zhu smiled and continued to play. She shot arrow after arrow and didnt miss a single one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A total of ten arrows went into the pot in the first attempt. Bi Zhus face changed. The excitement and happiness turned into doubt. She was worried. This was not normal. It was too bizarre. How could she be this lucky with a Thousand Curse Body? Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: The Hidden Remnant Soul Chapter 815: The Hidden Remnant Soul Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Princess, you dont feel happy? Qiao Yi looked at Bi Zhu, who was looking at the prize and frowning. Aunt Qiao, I dont know I feel like my luck just keeps getting better today, said Bi Zhu. Isnt that a good thing? Qiao Yi was puzzled. Its not This sudden stroke of luck reminds me of something, said Bi Zhu and looked at Qiao Yi. There is something called dying flash. Qiao Yi felt that Bi Zhu was just overthinking. Im serious, Bi Zhu said. Arent you the number one genius of the royal family? How can there be a problem when you are still only three hundred years old? Qiao Yi asked. I just came of age Bi Zhu said. She tried her luck again. It was indeed extraordinary. Its just I shouldnt have such luck. It doesnt make sense. Princess, youve seen a Sage become an immortal, and youre the first genius of the royal family. Youre also one of the wealthiest people in the South, and you even helped with the awakening of the Grand Earth Emperor. Isnt it just natural for you to have such luck? Qiao Yi asked. Bi Zhu began to doubt herself. She thought for a moment. Thats true. I also helped the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment to achieve that. I helped with sealing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Its only natural that I should be granted such luck But no matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was not right. It was not normal for a person to be repeatedly lucky. No I have to go into seclusion and check whats wrong with me, Bi Zhu said. On second thought, she still had to rush over to inform the Astronomical Academy. If she was late, it would mean death for all. Bi Zhu felt that it was all so difficult. She couldve stayed in the South, but she had to rush to the West. In the end, she decided to go to the Astronomical Academy first. She would first solve the present issues. After that, she would focus on herself. Fortunately, they just needed to rush and didnt have other things to attend to. Jiang Hao felt the wall. He was unsure if there was a mine on the other side. If there was, he could use it to increase his cultivation points. If not, he had to be careful. The closer he got, the more he needed to pay attention to what might be on the other side. If it involved some strange powers, he would stop. This time, Jiang Hao was the only one left behind. The others went out to explore. As for the tree, no one dared to approach it again. Three days later, Jiang Hao walked out of the mine and was about to reach the place from before. He needed to recover. The tree could be seen from where he was. A tree full of curses Jiang Hao was worried. He wanted to get closer to appraise it. If possible, he wanted to try to wipe its trunk. If it was a divine tree, he might get something out of it. However, he wasnt in a hurry to go there. He had to see what was here first. If there was a mine, then there was no need to approach the cursed tree. Nothing was better than mining. It had taken eleven days for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to produce blue bubbles. The cursed tree was not comparable to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The tree had already matured, but the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was still growing. After taking a break, Jiang Hao entered the mine again and began to swing his pickaxe. Three days later, Jiang Hao stood in front of the wall. With a gentle push, he could see what was behind it from the cracks. He sensed that there was no special power nearby. Breaking through might not be risky. He took out the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield and the Yin-Yang Bracelet. Jiang Hao used the Half-Moon Blade to gently pick at the wall. He scraped the stones off bit by bit. A faint light escaped through the cracks. When the light dissipated, he saw a karst cave. There was a spring in the center of the cave, and a small piece of wood was rooted in the water. Jiang Hao was surprised. There was only a piece of wood in the center. After putting away the bracelet, he approached it. The wood looked a little strange. There was a life aura surrounding it. He appraised it. [Longevity Wood: A branch broken from the Longevity Tree. It has the power to nourish a soul. A remnant soul is hidden inside. It will gradually recover by borrowing the power of the mountain range.] Jiang Hao was surprised. This was what Liu Xingchen was looking for. As expected, there were many opportunities in the mine. The Longevity Wood and the remnant souls inside were treasures for growth. This Longevity Wood could be considered a magic treasure. Perhaps he could try to wipe it. As for the remnant soul inside, Jiang Hao didnt plan to touch it yet. He decided to go to take a closer look. In the spring, Jiang Hao flew to the wood. The wood was about two meters tall and as thick as an arm. He touched it lightly. There was dust there. He took out his cloth and gently wiped it. As expected, a bubble fell. [Spirit Sword +1] The first one was a green bubble. There might be a lot of gains later. As he wiped, bubbles fell one by one. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] The Longevitv Wood was onlv so tall. It didnt take lonz for Jianz Hao to finish wiping it. In the end, he obtained eleven blue bubbles. He wouldve had to struggle three or four months outside to get that many. He sighed and turned around to leave. He had only planned to come here to mine. Who knew that he could find treasures to wipe clean? After packing his things, Jiang Hao walked out of the cave. Inside the Longevity Wood, the remnant soul was surprised. The person had left just like that He didnt do anything. He had only approached to wipe the wood. It wondered whether the person knew that this was the Longevity Wood. It hesitated for a while and then decided to stop the person. It was rare to meet someone here. This person seemed extraordinary, especially because of the shield in his hand. Young man, please wait a moment. Jiang Hao had already reached the entrance of the karst cave. He pretended not to hear it and waved his hand to seal the entrance. He walked away. The remnant soul was speechless. He thought he had imagined it. He let out a sigh of relief as he walked out of the cave. The remnant soul had awakened, and it might be recovering by now. It was hard to say how strong it was, but he could definitely get into trouble if he got involved. Jiang Hao did not need more problems. Taking the wood away would only add to his trouble. He looked at the cursed tree from afar and decided to appraise it. He decided to wipe the tree clean. If it wasnt a divine tree, it wouldnt be in this state. He was very fast and arrived at the edge of the forest in no time. At that moment, he heard the waterfall. The black water was at the edge of the forest now, and some water had even flowed into it. The water was strange. It reminded him of the endless Black Sea. After making sure that there was no one around, Jiang Hao took out the Heaven Fate Misfortune Pearl and walked in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, everything in the forest seemed to be retreating as though it was afraid. All curses bowed in front of Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Meanwhile, Shangguan Qingsu, who had arrived in the South, suddenly felt something. The curse on her forehead began to flicker. She was frightened. Was the curse acting up this early? Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: I Bought Tea for You, Senior Chapter 816: I Bought Tea for You, Senior Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shangguan Qingsu had been in the southern region for a long time, but there was still no news from Smiling San Sheng. Not only did she fail to find him, but she also became the target of someone else. Feng Hua had been chasing after her relentlessly. She leaked the news of her presence in the South herself. The purpose was to make Feng Hua come looking for trouble. If she couldnt find her, then Feng Hua would cause trouble for the Shangguan family. The plan was to use Feng Hua to stop the Shangguan family. This way, she could take advantage of all the benefits. As for Feng Hua, she was indeed powerful, but if she remained hidden, it would be safe. There was another important reason. Feng Hua had a grudge against Smiling San Sheng. Now that she was looking for Smiling San Sheng, she would undoubtedly be willing to cooperate with her. In that case, it wouldnt be a life-and-death situation between them. After all, finding her would be like helping find Smiling San Sheng for both their benefits. If their interests aligned, there might be some minor problems, but they wouldnt have any major trouble between them. As for the other members of the Shangguan family, it was hard to say. After all, there had to be someone for them to vent their frustration on. Everything had been going smoothly until a sudden change had happened. It left her confused. After all, such a twist had never occurred before. At that moment, she felt the curse on her forehead spreading throughout her body. The pain began to emerge. She quickly sat down. This time, it seemed different from before. The pain came slowly. Jiang Hao walked to the cursed tree. He looked at the tree. It towered over everything. It made his scalp tingle. If it werent for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he wouldnt have dared get this close. This showed the devastating effect of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. However, he had never experienced it himself. He had seen what it could do but had never understood how it affected everything because he had never felt it himself. Perhaps those who experienced it didnt live long to tell the tale. He tried to wipe the trunk. Although there was dust on it, he didnt get any bubbles. Its not working He appraised the tree. [Longevity Cursed Tree: In ancient times, a person cursed themselves into the Longevity Tree in pursuit of eternal life. They intended to become immortal. When the curse spread across the land, they sealed themselves willingly into the tree. Once sealed, they left behind their shadow. The main body breathes once every three months and resonates with the shadows.] Its the Longevity Tree! But its cursed Jiang Hao was amazed. Moreover, this tree was not the main body. It was just a residual shadow. If just a mere shadow was this formidable, it was unimaginable how terrifying the main body would be. Breathes once every three months and resonates with the shadow This kind of thing needed to be avoided. He didnt want to get involved. This unlucky treasure was of no use to him. Just as he walked out of the forest, Jiang Hao met a woman in white. Jiang Hao recalled that she was the leader of the other team before. The one at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. At that moment, she looked ice-cold. She was injured in her left arm. Greetings, Senior, Jiang Hao said in greeting. She ignored him and quickly entered the forest. Jiang Hao felt puzzled. Soon, another person appeared. It was a leader of another team who was supposed to be at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. However, he had revealed his real cultivation realm now. He was actually at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Greetings, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said. Just like the woman before, the man ignored him and headed into the forest. It seemed likely that he was going into the forest to kill the Senior Sister from It was evident that their conflict wasnt over. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. After that, he quickly left. If the two of them came out of the forest, he might get into trouble. Although the sect might not intervene, being seen here wouldnt be good. He didnt want to invite trouble. Jiang Hao found that Li Min had returned when he went back to the mine. Ive found a mineral vein, Li Min said as soon as she saw him. Take me there, he said. Soon, they arrived in front of a slightly damp wall where there was a crude cave. Its inside. I discovered it, Li Min said. Jiang Hao nodded. He entered it and found out that she was indeed right. Finally, they could start mining for real. However, Senior Brother Wei seems to have seen a demonic beast here. Although it passed by quickly, theres still some danger, Li Min said. Jiang Hao nodded. He had assumed that she would make a move against him, but she showed no signs of doing that yet. But he still needed to be careful. They had found the cursed tree, an ore vein, and the black river. They had gained quite a lot from this trip. It was time to report to the sect. If they dont act now, they might miss the opportunity. Right timing was everything. At that moment, something approached from a distance. It headed toward Li Min. Perfect timing! Jiang Hao didnt make a move. Soon, a stone-like demonic beast leaped out of the mine and crashed into Li Min at a thunderous speed. Bang! By the time Li Min saw it, it was too late. In an instant, the bones in her body shattered. She flew backward, and blood sprayed everywhere. She fainted. The demonic beast then turned toward Jiang Hao and charged at him. Bang! The moment it moved, Jiang Hao walked over. Immediately after, it disappeared into the ground and turned to ashes. It was dead. Jiang Hao stood by Li Mins side and set up the Mountain Sea Seal. He also used the Yin-Yang Bracelet and activated the Heavenly Cauldron. Only then did he take out the sealed bead with the charm body that he had extracted from the scholars wife on one of his trips. Whether it succeeds or not depends on your luck. Jiang Hao activated the Heaven Lock Technique and pressed the purple bead on Li Mins forehead. In an instant, the seal broke, and the essence of the charm body began to merge with Li Min. After a while, Jiang Hao stepped back. He deactivated the Heaven Lock Technique. He felt exhausted. Using Heaven Lock took away too much of his energy. It didnt harm his cultivation realm but drained his essence, spirit, and energy. Fortunately, he had many divine abilities that protected him. Otherwise, he would have been in danger. After that, he packed up his things and sat outside to rest. He would continue mining after recovering. You can use the Heaven Lock Technique? asked a voice. Jiang Hao was leaning against the wall in exhaustion. He looked to his side and saw that Hong Yuye had arrived. Im just testing it out, he said with difficulty. Hong Yuye sat down, and a tea table appeared. Before her She gestured for Jiang Hao to brew some tea. He didnt protest. He brought out the September Spring he had recently bought. He had bought two packs for forty thousand spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He still had one hundred and eighty thousand left. It was more than enough. Hong Yuye looked surprised. She looked at him carefully. You earned a lot of spirit stones lately? Senior, you must be joking. Where will I get so many spirit stones? I earned forty thousand in the Corpse Realm and spent it all on September Spring to please you, he said. Hong Yuye chuckled.. Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Demoness: Don’t Want to Work for Me Anymore? Chapter 817: Demoness: Dont Want to Work for Me Anymore? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation September Spring was the most expensive tea Jiang Hao had ever seen in his life. One pack cost him twenty thousand spirit stones. However, it was easier to please powerful seniors with this kind of tea. Tea leaves werent hard to come by. He could always find somewhere to buy them. The problem was the cost. For a Golden Core Realm cultivator, it was more sensible to buy magical treasures instead of spending money on tea. The tea had temporary benefits, but magical treasures could be used for a long time. It offered better protection. Who would be willing to spend twenty thousand spirit stones on a single pack of tea? Jiang Hao sat down after pouring the tea for her. What does it feel like to master the Heaven Lock Technique? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. It feels like being able to see peoples talents. It even gives you the power to interfere with it, said Jiang Hao truthfully. The power of the Heaven Lock Technique was unimaginable. However, that technique couldnt be used lightly. It had a great impact. If it werent for the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, it would have been fatal to use it twice. What did you give her? Hong Yuye asked. Li Min was still lying on the ground. Charm body, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao teasingly. So, youve learned charm techniques? Jiang Hao was stunned. He recalled the embarrassing moment when Hong Yuye had caught him reading about charm techniques. He lowered his head to drink tea and chose not to speak. He had already forgotten about that matter, and he didnt expect Hong Yuye to remember either. He hadnt even looked at books on charm techniques for a long time. When Hong Yuye had caught him reading them, he had been too embarrassed to open another book in his lifetime. Hong Yuye didnt ask further. Instead, she looked disdainfully at Li Min. Why do you always run to unlucky places? Jiang Hao was unsure how to answer her. He didnt want to venture to ominous places, but he had no choice sometimes. He intended to mine for ores and bubbles. Now that he had finally found a decent mine, he couldnt continue. It was regrettable. Do you know about the origin of that tree, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye fell silent for a moment. It is said that the Longevity Tree nurtured a clan called the Longevity Clan. When the Longevity Tree was infused with a curse, the clan also changed. Longevity Clan? Jiang Hao had never heard of it. Other than longevity, is there anything special about this clan? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye thought for a moment. They possess a vast life force. Jiang Hao was puzzled. What did that mean? When Jiang Hao asked again, he didnt get an answer. He could only continue drinking his tea. When he sipped the September Spring, he felt much more at ease. , and the effects brought by Locking Heaven gradually dissipated. But spending twenty thousand spirit stones in one go was indeed quite extra. The side effect of using the Heaven Lock Technique dissipated. It was a shame that the tea cost twenty thousand spirit stones. He recovered slowly. The Revival of Withered Wood ability healed him too. After that, he told her about the discussion they had had at the recent gathering. He also mentioned that the ancient pages might be in the West. He also mentioned the matters of Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue. The ancient pages are in the west? asked Hong Yuye. Do you have the exact location? Jiang Hao shook his head. Hong Yuye told him to continue paying attention to any information regarding that. She seemed interested in the Sages Pages as well. Any powerful cultivator would be curious about it. If they obtained it, they could change the course of history. Having the ability to foresee what might happen was useful and powerful. Everyone wanted power and control. Senior, are you going to the West? Jiang Hao asked. I will definitely take good care of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower when the time comes. So, please rest easy, Senior. Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows slightly as she held her teacup to her lips. Are you implying you dont want to work for me anymore? I am willing to do everything in my power for you, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Whos going to the West then? Of course, itll be me. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Are Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue a couple? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. They want to break free from the control of the Great Thousand God Sect, Jiang Hao said. Are they married? Doesnt the Great Thousand God Sect know about them already? It seems that they are indeed married. I think the Great Thousand God Sect doesnt know that for now. Hong Yuye smiled. The Great Thousand Mental Control is not simple. Perhaps not long from now, their secret will be discovered. Jiang Hao was surprised. Mu Longyu is one of the Heavenly Kings, after all. Does the Great Thousand God Sect have a way to deal with him? Confronting one Heavenly King would mean confronting twelve of them together. That was almost impossible. Although the Great Thousand God Sect was formidable, it probably couldnt afford to offend such a powerful person. Hong Yuye glanced at him with a look that made him feel strange. Jiang Hao could only change the topic. Senior, do you think there is something within that cave? asked Jiang Hao. Youll find out if you go down, Hong Yuye said. Go down? This was definitely not a place he could walk in recklessly. There was probably a treasure inside. This place wasnt as simple as he had thought. There was the cursed tree and the black water too. Out of curiosity, he asked about the source of the black water. Hong Yuye didnt respond. Jiang Hao didnt press further. He could only continue drinking his tea. He felt better as the tea took effect. He seemed to feel a strange kind of tranquility. When he fully recovered, he found that there was no trace of Hong Yuye beside him. He had almost returned to his peak state. Li Min was awake too. She was leaning against the wall and nursing her injuries. She knew that Jiang Hao had saved her. Soon after, the others arrived. When they saw that both of them were in a sorry state, they seemed stunned. They thought the two people had fought with each other. Jiang Hao understood that they might have misread the situation, so he explained about the beast attack. They finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Hao wasnt weak. If they had actually fought, things would have gone downhill. The five of them gathered together and shared whatever they had discovered. The cave seemed unusually large, and beasts lurked in many places. They marked all of these locations. Two months passed that way. Around early March, Jiang Hao stopped digging. He had been digging here for two months and found that his progress was much slower than before. He had obtained one bubble every three days or so. He had been lucky to obtain at least twenty blue bubbles in two months. In three months, he had obtained more than thirty blue bubbles. They had gained a lot. Eventually, they left the cave. This time, there were no unexpected incidents. Outside the cave entrance, Jiang Hao saw the Senior Brother with hidden cultivation. Of the ten others who had entered the mines, only he came out alive. Wei Zhixiang and others were amazed. It was unimaginable to lose so many people. After reporting the completion of the mission at the Law Enforcement Hall, they went their own way. Li Min sighed. This was her first encounter with Jiang Hao. She found that he was not someone she could handle. She could only let go of the resentment in her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she passed by a lake, she caught her reflection in the water. She thought she would see her usual boated self, but she found that something was strange. She had changed. Her appearance had changed. She was shocked. She looked elegant and graceful. Even she was amazed by her own beauty and charm. Was this really her? Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Power Clone Talisman Chapter 818: Power Clone Talisman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt that there was still some unfinished business when he returned. He glanced at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 38] [Cultivation Realm: Early Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 51/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 49/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (Cannot be obtained)] Halfway there. Still need a year to advance After entering the Immortal Ascension Platform, his progression was so slow. He longed to advance to another stage. The next realm would be closer to the Cliff Master. That would make it safer in the sect. After entering the Immortal Ascension Platform, there were only two people to pay attention to: the Heavenly Note Sect Master and Elder Baizhi. He didnt know how long it would take to reach their realm. If he couldnt surpass these people, he better not be reckless. It was better to focus on his cultivation realm for now. As for his current state, he was not very powerful within the sect. However, there werent many elders in the sect. He wanted a quiet and peaceful life. His future was promising. He didnt need to take unnecessary risks. He could just wait patiently. Many enemies might already have let go of their hatred, so he was much safer. The Heavenly Saint Sect hadnt bothered him for a long time, and the people from the Sunset Immortal Sect might have forgotten about him too. He only needed to be careful of the Fallen Immortal Clan. Other than that, there werent many things to worry about. The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion might also give up soon. He sighed at the kind of opportunities the mines in the sect had. It was entirely possible that someone could find the gift of charm body in the area. If the Heavenly Joy Pavilion couldnt let go of him even after this, then only the passage of time could fix it. Decades later, the Pavilion Master would also let it go. Perhaps in a few decades or after a century, they would forget everything and let go of their resentment. Back at his house, Jiang Hao saw the spirit beast talking to a woman. It was Senior Sister Leng Tian. Master will return soon. Im telling you. You might not know this, but I am the future Lord of Demons. But you said the same thing before I never lie. Im always honest. Jiang Hao found the exchange amusing. When he approached, the spirit beast saw him and took out a carrot. Master, want a carrot? Jiang Hao ignored it and looked at Senior Sister Leng Tian. Its been too long, Senior Sister Leng. How have you been lately? Junior Brother Jiang, I see that youre as outstanding as ever, she said in surprise. He was really back! It was only a bit of luck, Jiang Hao said with a soft smile. Then, he asked her why she was here. It turned out that she wanted to sell him some talismans. Jiang Hao understood immediately. It must be some talisman she had obtained after taking life-threatening risks. He invited Leng Tian to the courtyard. When she entered, she sensed dense spiritual energy and a pleasant fragrance. She felt like she had entered a secret realm. Junior Brother Jiang, I see that there have been some significant changes here. Leng Tian was surprised. It wasnt like this when she came before. Whenever she visited, it seemed it was better than the last. She felt that Junior Brother Jiang had some secrets up his sleeves. Forgive me, Senior Sister Leng. Its just a temporary effect from some spirit herbs I planted, said Jiang Hao. The fragrance of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower made people feel that this place was extraordinary, but it wasnt much different from before. After Senior Sister Leng Tian took her seat, Jiang Hao brewed a pot of ordinary tea for her. Senior Sister Leng, have you ventured outside in these years? Jiang Hao asked. More or less. I spent most of my time learning alchemy. I had some luck to try for the Golden Core Alchemist position, she said. Congratulations, Senior Sister Leng. Jiang Hao sensed that she wanted to say something more. It was just luck, she said modestly. After saying that, she changed the topic. This time, I want to ask you if you are interested in talismans similar to the ones before. You found more? Just one more. Jiang Hao felt that something was off. Another talisman? He suspected that she had gained something big. He asked her if he could take a look, and she agreed. [Power Clone Talisman: Dip the brush in water. When the sun and moon alternate, clear your mind. Begin to draw the first half of the talisman. Then, you can receive the inheritance and comprehend the Power Clone Talisman. This is a treasure that Leng Tian and her seniors obtained at the risk of their lives.] What do you think, Junior Brother Jiang? Leng Tian asked nervously. I want it, said Jiang Hao with a nod. What price do you intend to sell it for? How much can you spare? Leng Tian asked. Five thousand, Jiang Hao said. Leng Tian was surprised. She then smiled. Deal. Jiang Hao handed her five thousand spirit stones. She gave the talisman to him at a discount. He saved two thousand spirit stones. It looked like the other party made a profit, but Jiang Hao felt like he was winning. The Power Clone Talisman didnt seem ordinary. He just didnt know its special traits right now. He didnt need a clone, but many people might. Perhaps he could sell it somewhere. He had to learn it first. In the West, Bi Zhu stood on the street and looked at the Astronomical Academy from afar. She was about to arrive. Her luck had been great on the way. It made her quite curious. Now, she just needed to wait for the gathering. Do you want to go in? Qiao Yi asked. I cant say for sure if we can enter it. Only one way to find out Wait a moment, young lady, said a sudden voice from behind. Bi Zhu turned and saw a middle-aged man with two elderly men by his side. They seemed like attendants. Their cultivation realms were all in the Primordial Spirit Realm, while she radiated the aura of the Golden Core Realm. Greetings, Seniors. Young lady, youre polite indeed. I can see that the luck on your personage is blazing, but your condition doesnt seem too good, the middle-aged man said. Why wouldnt it be good when my luck is blazing? Bi Zhu smiled and asked. Blazing fortune can attract trouble, the middle-aged man said seriously. Is that so? Youre just a little Golden Core Realm cultivator, and I am a powerful Primordial Spirit practitioner. I wouldnt lie to you about cultivation matters. Qiao Yi felt that something was strange. Where did this confidence come from even for a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator? Can you help me, seniors? Bi Zhu asked with a smile. Its quite simple. You just add a bit of misfortune, the middle-aged man said. Just that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just that. What do you want in return for your help, Senior? I feel that you have an item belonging to one of my predecessors. I want to see if its true or not. Bi Zhu looked puzzled. What do you mean? That item is the Ancient and Modern Book, said the middle-aged man.. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Primordial Spirit Realm Experts Will Never Deceive You Chapter 819: Primordial Spirit Realm Experts Will Never Deceive You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu stepped back and gripped her storage treasure when she heard him. Senior, how did you find that out? It was obvious. How can a Golden Core Realm cultivator hide something like that from a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator? the middle-aged man said. Are you planning to snatch it from me, Senior? asked Bi Zhu. Not really. The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled. We want to take a look at the contents of that book. Of course, it wont be for free. Considering your blazing fortune, it will have a huge impact if it is not dealt with. The book also plays a part in that. Is there something wrong with the Ancient and Modern Book? Bi Zhu asked. Qiao Yi felt something strange. Could the might of Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators be this great? She, too, was a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. She felt that these people might not really be in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Who were these people? Materials for the book itself are extraordinary, and the person who wrote it was even more exceptional. What did you think would happen when you obtained it? People, objects, and fortunes from ancient times all come into contact with you. If theres a gap in your strength, there will be significant issues. People with unstable luck should seal the book when they obtain it, the middle-aged man said. Bi Zhu was skeptical. She had checked it and didnt think it would cause any trouble. Young lady, let us take a look at the book. We will help you suppress it and temporarily seal the Ancient and Modern Book. How about that? said the middle-aged man. As for your suspicion that a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator isnt that powerful You, a Golden Core Realm cultivator, cannot fathom how much power we might have. Qiao Yi felt these people were insulting her. As a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, she didnt sense anything like that. Senior, you just want to take a look? Bi Zhu asked. Of course. The middle-aged man nodded. Alright. You can take a look, said Bi Zhu helplessly. The middle-aged man was delighted. Qiao Yi suddenly felt that the princess was being deceived. These people were tricking her. However, Bi Zhu had already handed over the book. Young lady, youre truly kind, said the bearded old man as he took the book. Its no problem, she said. Then, the three men sat down and started reading the Ancient and Modern Book. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi waited. I havent finished reading yet, the bearded old man hastily said. Princess, could they be Qiao Yi whispered. Bi Zhu shook her head. I believe these seniors are good people. Qiao Yi was speechless. Bi Zhu smiled innocently. She thought that these seniors could even make a cultivator in the Immortal Ascension Platform retreat in fear. If they used force, she would be dead already. Even if they took the book away, all she could do was smile and accept it. She had never faced something like this in the South. For a moment, she felt that the South was safer. There were very few major sects in the South. In the other three regions, there were immortal sects everywhere. In the South, she had no rivals, but once she left, there were powerful cultivators everywhere. She felt numb. Look. It mentions the South! exclaimed the middle-aged man. The three of them looked at the book as if they were looking at a sacred scripture. Stopping in front of the truth Thats it? Nothing after that? The middle-aged man found it hard to believe. Continue reading, the bearded old man said. Then, they flipped to the end. Sure enough, they found another sentence. When we meet again, I might be myself but also not myself The three men looked at each other. What does that mean? The middle-aged man sighed. After that, they returned the book to Bi Zhu. Although reluctant to return it, they didnt snatch it away. Young lady, do you plan to sell this book? the middle-aged man asked. This is for a friend of mine. It depends on her, said Bi Zhu truthfully. Whats your friends name? I cant tell you. She couldnt say anything about Zhang. There were some rules they needed to follow as members of the gathering. Thats fine. Well help you seal it and suppress the blazing fortune a bit. However, Ill have to remind you that if you feel something burning in your forehead, danger is close. Similarly, your outstanding fortune might mean that youll encounter great calamities in the West. Be careful, the middle-aged man said solemnly. Thank you, Seniors. Bi Zhu nodded. Then, the three men turned and left. I heard that theres a new teahouse in the east of the city, and the pastries there are excellent, said the beardless old man. Lets check it out. Do they have alcohol? They have tea. Thats good too. The three walked away. Bi Zhu watched them leave with a strange feeling. Princess, did they really help you? I dont know. She didnt feel any change. But if these three men said they had helped her, they must have. She had to spread the word and then go into seclusion. It would be best if she could attend the gathering. She needed to ask Senior Dan Yuan about it. At the Mountain River Valley, Guan Zhongfei was still waiting. At that moment, he could see a dark cloud in the sky. The person from the Astronomical Academy and Dole were inside that. To think that they would cross that boundary together Guan Zhongfei had never heard of such a thing. Whats going on with Dole? He could see clearly that people like Dole wouldnt live for much longer in the cultivation world. He was indeed fortunate. It was extremely difficult for Dole to stay alive at this point. He heard from some seniors that the person from the Astronomical Academy was fighting her own inner demon. It was likely that Dole might die. At that moment, some people hid in the shadows and some launched their attacks. But no one dared to openly show themselves. After waiting for a long while in the dark, these people came out of hiding when they saw that the person from the Astronomical Academy was indisposed. Flying swords came at them. They wanted to make sure the person failed in her trials. However, seeing such darkness, they felt that the two inside were done for. But if both of them were dead, wouldnt it mean that he wouldnt be able to give the spirit stones to Diole? After some hesitation, Guan Zhongfei decided to use a magical treasure to try to communicate with Dole. This way, he could at least confirm it. But it was dangerous since a powerful cultivator was still inside. He had obtained the magical treasure from the Corpse Realm. He just needed to avoid the powerful individual from the Astronomical Academy and find Dole. Guan Zhongfei sighed and decided to use it. The darkness was gradually meshing into the aura of death. If he didnt ask now, it might be too late. If Smiling San Sheng asked about it later, he couldnt afford to not have an answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dole had no influence. He wasnt someone extraordinary. If someone from the Astronomical Academy was trying to protect him, it was obviously because of Smiling San Sheng. Even if it was just an act, he had to play along. Soon, he connected to the darkness using a bead. He heard the voice of a woman. Why struggle so much? The Astronomical Academy has already given up on you. We from The End of All Things can help you.. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: The Divine Soul of the Holy Master Chapter 820: The Divine Soul of the Holy Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Heavenly Note Sect, as the sun and moon alternated in the sky, Jiang Hao began to copy the runes of the talisman as instructed. His mind was clear. Only when the sun completely disappeared did he finally lay down the last stroke. Soon after, a complete set of symbols appeared in his mind. Being in the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform helped him memorize the symbols quickly enough. When he opened his eyes again, the stone tablet had shattered. He obtained the inheritance of the Power Clone Talisman. Now, it was time to buy some materials. The requirements for the Power Clone Talisman were very high, and it required high-grade materials. A stack of materials would cost him one thousand spirit stones. Given its high cost, Jiang Hao knew that mastering the talisman wouldnt be easy. In ten days, he had failed ten times in a row. He spent another one thousand spirit stones to continue crafting the talisman. Logically, he had done everything right, and he shouldnt have failed. And yet, he did. The Power Clone Talisman required power. He failed even in that. After some thought, he decided to suppress his divine sense and see if it worked. Five days later, a golden light flashed, and the talisman appeared on the table. It worked! He appraised it to see if he succeeded. [Power Clone Talisman: Activate it with spiritual energy and reflect it on yourself. You can condense a doppelganger with your power. You can inject basic spells into it. You can easily control it within your field of vision. It cannot be finely controlled, cant sustain with strength continuously, and cant be integrated with divine sense. The clone has the power of the Soul Ascension Realm and can last for two hours.] Jiang Hao frowned slightly. Was this really a Power Clone Talisman? The limitations were too many. He could only remotely control it. It could barely be considered a clone. At most, it might just look like him with no other use. Moreover, it could only last for two hours and was uncontrollable beyond the field of vision. It feels like a waste of strength just to make something with a shape. Its not very useful With that in mind, he infused spiritual energy and reflected it on the spirit beast in the courtyard. Sure enough, a Soul Ascension Realm beast appeared next to it. It looked exactly the same as the spirit beast. Even the treasure and fur on its body were the same. I wonder how it works with a person Jiang Hao was curious and continued crafting the talismans. Three days later, he succeeded yet again in making another. This time, he tried it on himself. A person who looked exactly like him appeared by his side. The person was in the Soul Ascension Realm. He couldnt sense any difference when he inspected it with his divine sense. Only the knowledge from the nameless manual helped him differentiate the clone from the real him. He tried moving the clothes a bit, and he saw strength stripes underneath his clothes. Its not accurate Jiang Hao sighed. However, it was still quite powerful, especially when infused with the Thousand Miles Demonic Sound Slash after enclosing it in the Heavenly Cauldron. But where could he use such a clone? He could use it as bait. It wouldnt be discovered easily. The talisman runes were not easy to make out. The Breath Concealment Talisman, the Heaven Secrets Hidden Talisman, and the Power Clone Talisman had similar traits. He felt that the senior who found these talismans was a bit insecure. Jiang Hao still had a lot of spirit stones, so he decided to spend another eight thousand on materials. The success rate went from once every three to four days at the beginning to once every two to three days. A month and a half later, around early May, Jiang Hao accumulated ten Power Clone Talismans. He still had half of the materials left. He had intended to continue making them but suddenly felt a reaction from the Mountain Sea Seal. He had also set up seals around Senior Brother Mu Qis place. When the mission ended, he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, and Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian had also gone their own way. Jiang Hao didnt sense the arrival of the Holy Master from the Heavenly Saint Sect. He had set up seals around Mu Qi and Miao Tinglians house. Sure enough, there was a reaction. He was unsure about the opponents cultivation realm, so he didnt dare to confront them recklessly. At the same time, the stone tablet also vibrated. It seemed that another gathering was close. Jiang Hao didnt think he had anything to say at the gathering, so he had planned to be quiet. He went to Senior Brother Mu Qis house. The Mountain Sea Seal was all over the place. The purpose of the seal was to try to capture the divine soul of the Holy Master. He sensed that there was indeed a faint trace of divine energy in the place. It was very subtle, and without the Mountain Sea Seal, he wouldnt have noticed it. It seems impossible for others to detect it Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. I have to try to figure out the strength of the divine soul of the Holy Master to decide the next step. If theres no other way, Ill have to inform Liu Xingchen or send Xiao Li to inform the Cliff Master The best course of action was to inform Liu Xingchen. However, its not the right time yet. Although the other party had locked onto this place, they were still restrained by something. It might take some time for them to arrive. I should consider how to deal with this Since he didnt know what method the person might use, he couldnt decide what alternative to use to confront them. He could try to use the Power Clone Talisman if possible. Ill attend the gathering first and see if I can find anything on the Holy Master. If I can, Ill figure out a way to deal with it. If not Ill have to think of something else Ordinary Saintesses might not know much about the Holy Master. Otherwise, he could have asked Miao Tinglian or Ming Yi. Speaking of which, its been a long time since I last saw Senior Sister Ming Yi. In the South, there was a spacious place beyond the high mountains where countless disciples gathered and cheered. The return of the Holy Master is near! Let us pave the way for the Holy Master and await his return to the world! shouted an Elder from a high platform. The people cheered with him. At that moment, some people were plotting something else beneath the palace. They sat on high chairs and frowned. We have already confirmed which substitute Saintess itll be, said an old woman. Its unexpectedly Miao Tinglian from the Heavenly Note Sect. Miao Tinglian? She has been in the Heavenly Note Sect for many years now. That traitor has been chosen by the Holy Master?! She must be lucky, said a middle-aged beautiful woman icily. The Heavenly Note Sects reputation has been rising lately. The situation is complicated. I dont know if there will be any trouble this time, said a middle-aged man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Can the Heavenly Note Sect be compared to the Holy Master? Their fame is nothing! said a young man passionately. The Holy Master is mysterious and unfathomable. He is unparalleled throughout history. What is a mere sect like the Heavenly Note Sect? Besides Miao Tinglian, there is another person in the Heavenly Note Sect that we need to pay attention to His name is Jiang Hao. He knows the secrets of the mines, said the old woman. I think thats unlikely. The people exaggerated the matter about Yan Hua. How could a Golden Core Realm cultivator know the secret of the mine? the middle-aged man asked. What if he does? Ive been paying attention to Jiang Hao. He often appears on the sects merit list. According to rumors, he is treated favorably in the Heavenly Note Sect. In any case, its not as simple as you think, the old woman said. In that case, inform the Holy Master and let him decide. It wont be long before the Holy Masters divine soul communicates with us. Perhaps well need to clear the way for him, the middle-aged man said.. Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Going Back Home If Nothing Happens Chapter 821: Going Back Home If Nothing Happens Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Greetings, Senior. In the public area of the gathering, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the floor. At that moment, Zhangs condition had worsened. She had almost lost her entire consciousness. She was silent. Jiang Hao had a feeling that once she was completely taken over by her inner demon, she would be unable to enter the gathering. It wasnt just Zhang. Something was strange with Gui too. However, Zhang and Gui were the opposite. Xing and Liu were also surprised. Lately, everyone seemed less hopeful about their situation. Dan Yuan looked at everyone and smiled. It seems everyone has been living quite an interesting life. Are there any issues in your cultivation? Zhang seemed unable to speak, but Gui and the others had no problem. Everyone had reached a new realm, sorted out their own situations, and only lacked an opportunity to go beyond. Jiang Hao had a feeling that everyone had something going on in their lives. Liu had successfully advanced, Xing was one step away from an opportunity, and Gui was only a bit slow. As for himself, he dared not show any signs of improvement and could only let them continue to guess. Senior Dan Yuan had no clue either. Then, let me explain the Dao Intent to Zhang once again, Dan Yuan said. After that, he began to explain it to Zhang. Jiang Hao was eager to listen, but he couldnt understand it properly. Xing nodded occasionally, while Liu was deep in thought. Gui lagged behind a bit. It showed the differences in their comprehension of Dao Intent. But it didnt mean one was stronger or weaker than the other. It was the strength of ones mind that couldnt be measured by just one thing. He remained quiet so as to not reveal his abilities. He rather preferred to keep them guessing about him. After a long time, Zhang gradually woke up from her daze. Thank you, Senior, Zhang said gratefully. No need to thank me. Zhang, you have an extraordinary temperament and should be able to overcome this trial. Its just that youve encountered some trouble right now, Dan Yuan said. Its The End of All Things trying to distract me, said Zhang. Have they already started? Bi Zhu asked in surprise. She was in the West, so she couldnt get all the information. Thankfully, there werent any big issues. Who would have thought that everything would start with Zhang? If The End of All Things is getting involved, they might have planned it a long time ago, said Xing. He turned to Gui. Be careful. The person that gives you information might also be involved with them. Thats right. The best way to communicate with these people is to take the identity of someone from The End of All Things, said Liu. Gui nodded. She was unfamiliar with the western region. She had been confident before. But now, she doubted herself. The End of All Things not only wants to destroy the world but also covets all powerful things. They wont give up on things that can make history, said Dan Yuan. There may be Sages Page in the West, which The End of All Things will try to obtain. Jiang Hao understood. The ancient pages might have information on how to destroy the world or save it. Regardless, The End of All Things needed them desperately. They could destroy the world themselves. If there was a way to save it, they would nip it in the bud. Do you have more information about the pages? Dan Yuan asked. According to Shang An, the ancient pages should be in the west. He felt something and looked toward the west, where there was a light. Xing thought for a moment. Shang An also mentioned a place called Jianxin Cliff. I checked the maps, but I couldnt find this place. I havent heard of it either, Gui said. Ive been to many places in the West, but I havent heard of this place. Dan Yuan turned to Zhang. Zhang, have you heard of it? Everyone looked at her. After a moment of silence, she said, Jianxin Cliff? I was born there, but it was just an ordinary cliff. Perhaps it has collapsed by now. She then gave them an approximate location. Dan Yuan nodded. He could try to verify it. Naturally, rewards were due. Who knows the whereabouts of Old Man Corpse Sea? Dan Yuan asked. The question was for Liu because he had mentioned Old Man Corpse Sea before. He left For now, no one knows where he went, Liu said. The awakening of the corpse is connected to him, right? He must be in the West as well, said Gui. She felt numb. Wherever she went, there were problems. The threats never seemed to end. She had thought that the southern region was naturally unlucky. She now realized that luck had nothing to do with the South. Perhaps she was the problem. Dan Yuan looked at Jiang Hao. Friend Jing, do you know where the corpse will wake up? Sea Sky Forest, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. Alright. Dan Yuan nodded. Then he asked, Is there anything you need? Jiang Haos information was usually accurate, so he didnt need to verify it. After confirming it, rewards could be offered. Sometimes, information from the others varied in accuracy. But it was impolite to imply that in front of everyone. I need information on the Holy Master of the Heavenly Saint Sect and his avatar, said Jiang Hao. He was still thinking about how to bring it up when Senior Dan Yuan asked him if he wanted anything. Alright. Dan Yuan nodded. Jiang Hao didnt say anything more. Senior Dan Yuan didnt have any more tasks to assign. At that point, Gui and the others also received the news that Sea Sky Forest was the target of The End of All Things. There would be problems there. Moreover, it seemed that the Heavenly Saint Sect was about to take action, or else Jing wouldnt suddenly pay attention to the Holy Master. Gui keenly felt that just by listening to the people in the gathering, she could learn a lot of things. Then came the trading session. This time, no one had much to trade. So, they talked about recent developments. What if a persons luck suddenly changes? Gui asked. Guis luck is like a blazing fire, but it has been suppressed. There is no problem for now, but the origin needs to be found soon, Dan Yuan said. Gui was surprised. It seemed those three people had actually helped her. A senior said it might be related to the Ancient and Modern Book, Gui said. Dan Yuan shook his head. Without seeing that book, I cant be sure. However, that might be just one reason. More importantly, you must have encountered something on the way Encountered something? Gui was puzzled. I havent come across anything recently. She paused for a while. What do you mean, Senior? This involved a transaction, and something was to be offered in exchange. Gui, are you in the West right now? Dan Yuan asked. Yes. Gui nodded. Near the academy, there is an ancient city. In the city, on one of the streets, there is a noodle shop. Look for the owner. He might be able to help you, Dan Yuan said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gui was overjoyed. There was a way to know more about her present situation, after all. These days, she lived in constant fear. It seemed safer in the southern region. She decided not to wander away from home anymore. If everything turned out fine this time, she would go and meet her two brothers.. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Searching for the Traces of Dragons Chapter 822: Searching for the Traces of Dragons Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gui felt more at ease after she decided on a purpose. What do you need me to do, Senior? Just take a look at the current situation in Sea Sky Forest, Dan Yuan said softly. Although Gui was reluctant to go, she couldnt ignore the matter. She had to complete this request. I will inform the Astronomical Academy. Im unsure whether theyll believe it, said Gui. It was difficult even to inform them, let alone expect them to act on it. The Bright Moon Sect has also been paying attention to the West. It is assumed that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is still wandering in the West. They might pay attention to the West. If the information is correct, the Bright Moon Sect might act immediately, said Xing. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was still weak. Small issues might not matter, but major problems couldnt be ignored. Those overseas are also paying attention to the West, and many are preparing for the ancient pages of sages. However, the Twelve Heavenly Kings have been quiet lately. They are focusing on the Abyssal Sea. I also heard that Heavenly King Mu Longyu is trying to collaborate with the other Heavenly Kings to advance further, said Liu. Jiang Hao was surprised. It wasnt easy for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to band together. It was extremely difficult to get them to cooperate, let alone expect them to advance together in cultivation realms. Heavenly King Hai Luo was the most difficult among them. It seemed impossible for them to succeed. Hong Yuye had mentioned a method, but it was quite challenging to find it. They needed to pay attention to the light in the Abyssal Sea too. After all, the Dragon Pearl had come from there. The Ancestral Dragons Heart was there as well. It felt that dragons might appear one day for real. The matter was also related to Xiao Li. Jiang Hao had been listening to their discussions. Gui talked about the situation in the West, while Zhang listened vacantly and mentioned The End of All Things. A lot had happened overseas, but there wasnt much news from the East. Everyones attention was focused on the West. It seemed like no one cared about the South for now. That was a good thing. After that, they returned to the old topics and discussed matters relating to Mi Lingyue, the Twelve Heavenly Kings, and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation establishment. In the East, the only matter was the Clear Sky School. It seemed many people from there were venturing out lately. Some people from the Clear Sky School dont know what theyve discovered. Many of them have gone out to search for dragon traces and legends about dragons. Some speculate that dragons might be about to appear, Xing said. The meeting concluded after that, and Jiang Hao left. When he snapped out of it, he noted down everything they had discussed. The ancient pages would appear soon. After Hong Yuye visited, he might have to head west. The West was the center of activity right now, and there would certainly be many problems there. If Gui met with trouble, she might not be spared. It would be better not to head West unless entirely necessary. After writing everything down, Jiang Hao began to read the nameless manual. He needed to prepare. Apart from that, he only had to wait for information about the Holy Master. He would wait and see if the Holy Master arrived anytime soon. He needed to have some plans to avoid being caught off guard. As for the West, it wasnt urgent. Hong Yuye might not visit him anytime soon. Maybe she might take a few more months. As for the Sages Pages, it wouldnt appear so soon. The corpse also wouldnt be awakened this quickly. The Astronomical Academy would need time to intervene, as would The End of All Things. As for Old Man Corpse Sea, no one knew where he was. Everything would depend on his mood. Jiang Hao stopped thinking too much. He activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability and read the nameless manual. In the West, Bi Zhu opened her eyes. She rubbed her forehead, got up, and walked outside. Qiao Yi was still on guard. Why are you up, Princess? I found a solution. Can it treat your condition? It may not necessarily be a cure, but it can help understand what exactly is the matter. For now, she only knew that her condition was related to the Ancient and Modern Book. Beyond that, she knew nothing. This kind of blazing luck would burn out fast and would be a danger to her. Ever since that senior had cautioned her that it was dangerous if her forehead got hot, she always felt like it was heating up. I am still so young Why do I have to face such problems? Bi Zhu sighed. Qiao Yi didnt know what to say. Regardless of her age, the hardships the princess faced were greater than those of others. It wasnt that the princess had less experience, but rather, she had a remarkable ability to smooth out problems. Others didnt have that ability. Is there an ancient city nearby? Bi Zhu sat down in one of the chairs. Yes. I heard of it before. Its not very far, said Qiao Yi. Then, lets go. We can walk around and see the city, said Bi Zhu as she got up. She didnt want to delay for even a moment. Although the luck was suppressed, she wanted to know what was going on. Huh? Qiao Yi was puzzled. But she didnt say anything. The princess had been worried about the blazing luck all this time. If there was a way to understand it, she would naturally want to go and visit the place as soon as possible. This way, she could put her mind at ease. She had no idea what was going on. The three Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators they had met earlier had confidently declared that they could sense it because they were in that realm She didnt believe them. She was in the same realm, and she sensed nothing. The sky wasnt bright yet. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi arrived at an ancient city. The streets were filled with people. It isnt bright yet. Why are there so many people here? Qiao Yi asked. Bi Zhu didnt know, but there were indeed many ordinary non-cultivators there. They asked around and found out that many people had come here on a pilgrimage to pay homage to the Sages of the past. This sage might be from the Astronomical Academy. Bi Zhu thought of the Holy Master Jing had mentioned in the gathering. She asked Qiao Yi about him. Holy Master? Qiao Yi thought for a moment. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe seems to have some records. Its said that they were sealed by someone from that clan. It might be because of disagreements among members. What exactly were the disagreements about? Bi Zhu asked. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe Clan didnt record the details, but the Saint Bandits might know about it, Qiao Yi said. Bi Zhu nodded. She didnt think too much about it and walked toward the city. She needed to find the noodle shop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Princess, which one are you looking for? Qiao Yi found that there were quite a few noodle shops in the area. There were three or four shops right in front of them. There were more than a dozen shops down the street. Bi Zhu hadnt expected it. She could only visit each one and ask around. Maybe that way she would be able to find the one she was looking for.. Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Should I Find A Sister-In-Law For You? Chapter 823: Should I Find A Sister-In-Law For You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu chose a noodle shop randomly. It was the most dilapidated one. The business didnt seem to be going well. Why did you choose this one? Qiao Yi asked. I dont know. It looks like this shop would be the wrong one. That might mean my luck isnt working. If we keep finding the wrong shop, itll mean Im back to normal, said Bi Zhu. Qiao Yi was speechless. The princess seemed to have gone crazy. They walked in. Although it looked quite rundown, the shop was very clean. Behind the counter was a middle-aged man. A young girl was welcoming customers. What kind of noodles would you like? the girl asked. She wore a simple hat and plain clothes. Her skin was tanned as though she spent most of her time outside in the sun. We dont want to eat noodles, Bi Zhu said. Dont want noodles? The girl looked puzzled. Yes, we dont want noodles. But well eat whatever you order for us. Itll mean that it is the most delicious thinz in the world, said Bi Zhu with a smile. The girl chuckled. Ill order something for you then. Then, Ill eat whatever you give me, said Bi Zhu. Qiao Yi was speechless. Alright. How about plain noodles? the girl asked. Okay. Bi Zhu nodded. The girl ordered two bowls of plain noodles. Bi Zhu wanted to talk with her more and subtly bring up the matter of her condition. However, three more customers walked in. Three bowls of beef noodles, they said. No noodles. Just beef. Bi Zhu turned to look. Arent those the Primordial Spirit Realm experts from before? Today, they were in the Golden Core Realm. Hi! Arent you the kind young woman from before? exclaimed the man with a long beard. Bi Zhu was speechless. Had she come to the right place after all? She felt a bit lost. She had found the place she wanted, but she felt no joy. Qiao Yi felt like she would be humiliated again. These people werent in the Primordial Spirit Realm anymore. Everything seemed strange here. After the gathering, Jiang Hao continued with his usual daily routines. He tended to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden and studied the nameless manual. He also learned more about the Mountain Sea Seal. After he made some progress, he would replace the seals. This would increase his chances of encountering the Holy Master in the future. Even if he wasnt an enemy, he might gain some benefits if he found the divine soul. The divine soul could nourish the Mountain Sea Seal, after all. He just didnt understand why the divine soul had such a miraculous effect. One day, Miao Tinglian visited the Spirit Herb Garden to get some spirit herbs. Junior Brother Jiang, please pack these spirit herbs for me. She handed the list to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked up and saw that her face was pale, and there were fluctuations in her aura. Senior Sister, you dont look well. Yeah. Miao Tinglian sat down shakily. I dont know whats going on. I just feel mentally drained like Ive been cursed. But its not a curse. I havent figured out the reason yet. I asked the Master, but he didnt see anything wrong. He just said my aura and spirit is a bit strange. He told me to be careful and inform him immediately if theres any problem. Jiang Hao nodded. The Holy Master wasnt someone simple. Even the Cliff Master couldnt see through that power. So, he couldnt help her. Jiang Hao looked at the list of spirit herbs and found that they were all herbs to replenish spiritual energy. But these were of no use. Senior Sister, eat this. Xiao Li ran over to them. She handed the pastries she had made in the morning to Miao Tinglian. Oh? Miao Tinglian looked pleasantly surprised. Whats wrong with our little Xiao Li today? Its nothing. Maybe you have a little flu. Youll recover soon. I used to be sick too, but I recovered quickly, said Xiao Li. She could see that Miao Tinglian looked very pale. She instinctively thought of her old parents, who had passed away too soon. Miao Tinglian often came to the Spirit Herb Garden, and she always gave Xiao Li things to eat. They knew each other quite well. Xiao Li was afraid for her. She didnt want her Senior Sister to end up like her old parents. Xiao Li, arent you hungry? Miao Tinglian asked. Im not hungry. Im fine, Xiao Li said. Miao Tinglian smiled. Have these, she said and handed Xiao Li some beef jerky. I made it for you. Xiao Li looked at it hesitantly. She wanted to eat it but felt like she shouldnt. Go ahead, Jiang Hao said. Only then did Xiao Li take the beef jerky. She handed some back to Miao Tinglian. You have some too, Senior Sister. Miao Tinglian was amused. She looked at Xiao Li. Junior Sister, youre different from what I imagined. I know how to take care of people. Xiao Li said while eating the dried meat. I can see that. I never thought that you would be so good at taking care of other people, Miao Tinglian said as she propped her chin on her hand and looked at the young girl. Before, she used to tease Xiao Li because it was fun. But she felt touched that Xiao Li had brought her favorite pastries just for her. Xiao Li never shared her pastries with anyone else. But she was giving it all to Miao Tinglian because she was ill. Xiao Li looked worried as though she was afraid that something might happen to Miao Tinglian. Junior Sister, you shouldnt stay in a demonic sect, said Miao Tinglian before she could stop herself. Im very happy here, Xiao Li said. Miao Tinglian nodded. Xiao Li was well-protected. The most important creature that protected her was the spirit beast. With the beast around, nobody could harm Xiao Li. Moreover, Xiao Li was a True Disciple, so no one dared to offend her. Junior Sister, do you think I should find you a sister-in-law? asked Miao Tinglian teasingly. No. Senior Brother Jiang already has someone in his life. He shouldnt find someone else, said Xiao Li. What? asked Miao Tinglian curiously. Who is it? Its Xiao Li thought for a moment. Its a Senior Sister that I like very much. Miao Tinglian was speechless. Which Senior Sister is this child talking about? Jiang Hao didnt pay attention to them. He was busy preparing the spirit herbs. Judging from Senior Sister Miaos condition, the Holy Master might appear soon. He needed to find a way to suppress him a bit. While he picked the spirit herbs, he added a bit of the Mountain Sea Seal to it. He left it on each plant. After refining it, the seal would dissipate a lot. The seal would react but wont be discovered. That way, he could buy some time. As soon as Senior Dan Yuan found some information on how to handle the Holy Master, he could proceed with his plan. He would then decide if he should face the Holy Master alone or seek help. Senior Sister Miao alwavs treated him well. so he would trv his best to helD her. It would benefit him as well. After some time, Miao Tinglian returned home with the spirit herbs. Not long after, Mu Qi returned home. Master asked me to find the Elder from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. I didnt see him today, but Ive delivered the things he wanted me to. Mu Qi sat down. It seems that the Master has some disagreement with the person. He cant even show his face. Did you say anything? asked Miao Tinglian as he handed a cup of tea to Mu Qi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No. Mu Qi took the teacup and shook his head. Will he be willing to help me with my illness? asked Miao Tinglian as she propped her chin up on her hand. We shouldnt let the Master find out about it, said Mu Qi. He glanced at the spirit herbs. What kind of herbs are these? I prepared them myself. I dont know if theyll work. Ill give it a try anyway. If it works, you wont need to bow and ask for help from them, she said. Mu Qi didnt say anything for a while. Let me help you make the medicine. It was the least he could do. As for the spirit herbs, they felt that they were of little use.. If their Master couldnt find a solution, how could they? Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: The Person Backing Jiang Hao Chapter 824: The Person Backing Jiang Hao Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mu Qi was brewing the herbs in a pot, while Miao Tinglian sat by his side and instructed him what to add. The two occasionally talked about the spirit herbs and their benefits. They didnt rush. They simply sat beside each other to try and make things better. This spirit herb is something I discovered while reading ancient texts. I think it might be useful, Miao Tinglian said with a smile. Yeah. That might be useful, said Mu Qi. As time passed, it drizzled lightly. Its raining, Miao Tinglian said as she looked outside. Yes. Its raining. Mu Qi also glanced outside. Before long, the rain pattered on the roof heavily. Water flowed down from the roof. Its pouring now, Miao Tinglian said. Yeah. Mu Qi nodded. They stared outside quietly and listened to the sound of the rain. It felt peaceful. After a while, the spirit herbs finally finished brewing. Mu Qi carefully poured it into a bowl and placed it in front of Miao Tinglian. She leaned in to smell it. Its a bit bitter. She took a sip. Its sweet once it goes down. Sweet? Mu Qi was in disbelief. That shouldnt be the case. It is Miao Tinglian smiled. You brewed it after all. Mu Qi fell silent. He let her drink the medicine. Soon, she finished everything. They wanted to see if it would work. After some time, Miao Tinglian felt her condition a bit. It seemed like her aura calmed. Mu Qi also noticed it because he had spent a considerable amount of spirit stones to buy a magical tool to check the state of her aura. Her aura seemed much more stable. Did it really work? He was surprised. It seems to Miao Tinglian was also surprised. How was this possible? Even if there were spirit herbs mentioned in the ancient texts, she had chosen one at random. How had it worked? But the result was right in front of them. Lets try again tomorrow. Ill go to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion to see that senior, and then Ill go to the Spirit Herb Garden to collect more herbs. Ill come back and brew it for you, Mu Qi said. He sounded a bit more hopeful than before. Okay. Miao Tinglian nodded. The next day, Mu Qi left early in the morning. Miao Tinglian stayed at home. She checked her condition and found that it had indeed improved. But her situation was still grave. If the spirit herbs worked, it would be much better. At dusk, Mu Qi returned. He brought back the spirit herbs. There was still no information from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. He brewed the medicine and had Miao Tinglian drink it. However, unlike yesterday, there was no change after Miao Tinglian drank the medicinal brew. The spirit herbs were ineffective. But why? Maybe it only works the first time? Maybe my body has developed tolerance to it? Miao Tinglian said. Mu Qi thought that that was unlikely. The effect of the herbs had been so significant the first time. Now, there was no change. After some thought, he asked, Did you gather the herbs yourself before? No Miao Tinglian shook her head. I asked Junior Brother Jiang to pack them for me She suddenly realized something. Is it possible that he Hush! Mu Qi pressed his finger on Miao Tinglians lips. Dont say it out loud. Ill ask Junior Brother Jiang for help in gathering some spirit herbs tomorrow. Lets see if it works. Miao Tinglian nodded. Another day passed. Mu Qi returned in the afternoon. He had asked Jiang Hao for help in gathering the spirit herbs. They brewed the herbs just like yesterday. After it was done, Miao Tinglian drank it. They waited. Like yesterday, the medicinal brew made Miao Tinglian feel better. She looked at Mu Qi in disbelief. Some people have powerful individuals at their back. Dont make wild claims, Mu Qi said in warning. Miao Tinglian nodded. Jiang Hao had seemed extraordinary for a long time. People who offended him usually met with a bad end. Mu Qi guessed that someone else might be helping him. Jiang Haos rapid progress in cultivation also implied that he did have the backing of someone powerful. Who this person was, Mu Qis master probably didnt know, and the sect was investigating. That was why Jiang Haos name was always on the suspect list of the Law Enforcement Hall. It seemed Jiang Hao might have sought support from the unknown power to help Miao Tinglian. Although it was just a simple suppression for a while, it was still remarkable. They hadnt asked for help. Yet, Jiang Hao had offered it all the same. It was best to pretend to not know anything and let things be. Being deliberately oblivious would work in both their favor. As for how Jiang Hao did it, they had no way of knowing. Jiang Hao didnt know if he would be discovered. He thought Senior Brother Mu Qi would guess it was him, at most. He could just explain that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had some benefits. There was nothing to be concerned about. At that moment, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower already had some buds on it. If he didnt help Senior Sister Miao suppress her condition, the consequences would be dire. He was reading when the spirit beast suddenly jumped up. Master, theres someone outside. Jiang Hao put down the book and walked outside. It turned out to be Hai Ming. Senior Brother Hai Ming He greeted him with a bow. Hai Ming was still in the Return to Void Realm. The first time he had met him, Jiang Hao had felt like he was a threat. There was a significant difference in their cultivation realms. Now, the other party was still in the Return to Void Realm, while he had already reached the Immortal Ascension Platform. This person was no threat to him anymore. Killing him in the sect would lead to trouble. There was no need for unnecessary trouble. If he kept him alive, he could get more information on Feng Hua. Someday, this person would reveal everything anyway. Young friend, how have you been lately? Hai Ming asked. Im okay, Jiang Hao said with a nod. This is for you, young friend. Hai Ming handed him a piece of paper. What is this? Perhaps a surprise? Hai Ming left with a smile. Jiang Hao watched him as he left and frowned. Hai Ming seemed to be enjoying himself. He opened the note and read it. There was only one line on it. I have an avatar that has entered the Heavenly Note Sect. Guess what would happen if it kills someone? Will the Heavenly Note Sect be able to find my main body? Jiang Hao lowered his head. This was a threat. Indeed, Feng Hua was dangerous. He needed to find her and convince her to let go of her grudge against him. He also needed her to reveal the information about the stone tablet. He also wanted to ask her why she was so focused on the Heavenly Note Sect. He felt that there was some secret hidden here that no one knew about. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hong Yuye wanted to know about the mastermind behind the stone tablets. Jiang Hao didnt know who it was and why she wanted to find them. After a few days, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. He knew that he would finally get some information on the Heavenly Saint Sect. He hoped the information would explain the issue of the Holy Master. His next step would depend on that. If the Holy Master was too strong, he would let Liu Xingchen handle it.. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Hm… Bury Him Chapter 825: Hm Bury Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Back in his courtyard, Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet. He chose to ignore the threat from Feng Hua for the moment. The more he cared about it, the happier she would be. She was probably trying to find his weakness by targeting Xiao Li. She had gained nothing in the end. Instead, she had lost three of her avatars. She didnt even know how they died. Jiang Hao assumed Feng Hua felt angry right now. The threatening note she had sent was probably just a bluff to make him flustered. If he paid attention to it, he would be playing right into her hands. Ignoring her was the best option. Since he would soon gain more information on the Holy Master, it was better to think about his next step. He checked the stone tablet. It was indeed information he had asked about the Holy Master. The information was sent by Senior Dan Yuan. The Heavenly Saint Sect firmly believes that the Holy Master is their hope. Their entire core revolves around the Holy Master. The sealed Holy Master can hear their voices and occasionally send some divine thoughts and blessings. As a result, the sect has developed rapidly. Many join the Heavenly Saint Sect for small favors. The majority, however, join because they dont know who else to turn to, and the Heavenly Saint Sects preaching includes the promise of fulfilling their wishes. Perhaps the Holy Master is the most important Jiang Hao continued to read. This was not what he was looking for. The predecessor of the Heavenly Saint Sect was the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Once, the Heavenly Saint Sect was similar to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, but the two clans had different ideologies. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe looked down on all beings but did not seek to enslave them. They already considered themselves superior. On the other hand, the Heavenly Saint Sect despised all living beings and sought to subjugate them. With different ideologies, the conflict began. The Heavenly Saint Sect was defeated, but it managed to survive and recover. The Holy Master rose from the ruins with a divine soul and vowed to reclaim the glory of their clan. They engaged in another war against the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. At that time, someone from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe emerged and sealed the HOLY master. HIS Identity was untraceaD1e at tne time, Dut now It seems ne was a Saint Bandit. Jiang Hao recalled what he saw in the Heaven Lock Technique. There might have been a great war between the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and the Heavenly Saint Sect. Later, the Saint Bandits rose and began their own plan. The Heavenly Saint Sect wanted to enslave everyone, and the person who sealed the Holy Master wouldnt allow it. However, was it during the era of the Human Emperor Where did the Heavenly Saint Sect get the courage? Did the Heavenly Spirit Tribe suffer a major defeat, and was it possibly connected to the Human Emperor? Jiang Hao couldnt know for sure. Still, he hadnt found what he was looking for. He continued to read further. He found some information on the Holy Master. The Holy Master, even if killed or sealed, cannot be completely annihilated. His true self is challenging to break free from the seal, but over countless years, there have always been incarnations of the Holy Master. Without exception, they use women as vessels, specifically the ones appointed as Saintesses of the Heavenly Saint Sect. Its said that a true Saintess can bear most of the Holy Masters soul, while a Saintess candidate can only bear a small portion. When the Holy Master descends, he will infiltrate various sects and lurk within. Perhaps there are even fragments of the Holy Masters soul in some sects right at this moment. The Great Thousand God Sect seems to be collecting the Holy Masters divine souls and hunting them down. Some people in the Great Thousand God Sect assume that the Holy Master has descended seven times till now. Among them, three were at the peak of the Return to Void Realm, three at the Immortal Ascension Platform, and one beyond the Immortal Ascension Platform. The stronger the vessel, the stronger the power would be. The Saintess candidates at the Primordial Spirit Realm or Soul Ascension Realm are most likely to hold an Immortal Ascension Platform divine soul. After the Holy Masters descent, he will destroy the original soul of the vessel, devour it, and take on the body of the original host. There were some additional details, but Jiang Hao didnt find them particularly interesting. At that moment, the most important thing was the gap in strength. A Primordial Spirit or Soul Ascension Realm cultivator was likely to produce a divine soul beyond the Immortal Ascension Platform. That would mean that Miao Tinglian, who is at the Golden Core Realm, might produce a divine soul at the Immortal Ascension Platform Jiang Hao thought about it. If the divine soul was at the Immortal Ascension Platform, he couldnt be certain of his victory. If he could catch the opponent off guard, he might have a chance. His primordial spirit was quite powerful, especially after so many years of cultivation. With additional divine abilities and the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, he might have a chance against someone at the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. It was also unlikely that the opponent would be at their peak when they were just born, so that could work in his favor too. He needed to keep some hidden cards in hand. For urgent backup, he would need the Cliff Master. Lui Xingchen might not be enough. He might need the spirit beast to take Xiao Li over to the Cliff Master to protect her. If he couldnt win, he would leave a spell on the beast so it could find the Cliff Master. He had to prepare for every possibility. The Heavenly Cauldron probably couldnt stop the Holy Masters divine soul. The Yin-Yang Bracelet could, but Miao Tinglian would need to be within the bracelets range for it to succeed. He could try to trap the opponent in the Heavenly Cauldron until he could use the Yin-Yang Bracelet on Miao Tinglian. He could then leave only one way open. That way, he could fully engage with the opponent. But there was a small problem. When the Yin-Yang Bracelet was activated, could he get out from the inside? Could he use the golden ring inside it to escape? It was hard to say. After hesitating, he went to the courtyard to test it out. He found that he could do it, but the two powers clashed. He didnt know what would happen at that moment. Jiang Hao shook his head in confusion and went to Senior Brother Mu Qis house that night. When he arrived, he sensed someone nearby. Just as he was about to examine further, the other party disappeared. Jiang Hao frowned. He guessed that it might be someone from the Heavenly Saint Sect. It seems they have decent strength. I wonder whose identity they used to enter the sect If they pretended to be disciples of the sect, it would be troublesome. He had to find Lui Xingchen. Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden the next day. A few ordinary non-cultivators were in the garden. Even when they didnt have a lack of people at work, these people still came here asking for work. Senior Brother, this time there are five people, said Cheng Chou. How old are they? Jiang Hao asked. One is twenty years old, and the rest are around fifteen or sixteen years of age, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao looked at the five people. The first four were ordinary non-cultivators. They looked frail and were dark-skinned. It was obvious that they were malnourished and were clothed in rags. They probably were destitute. They were eager to come here and work. Even if they ended up dead, they hoped for at least a few good meals. However, some people were worried about their families and would rather starve and send money back home. Jiang Hao didnt ask about their situation. Once they were here, there was no way back. He couldnt do much for them, except give them a decent wage and help them survive for a while longer. It didnt matter whether they resented or respected him. It didnt matter to him either way. The last person surprised him. He was a Soul Ascension Realm cultivator. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a bold move on the part of the Heavenly Saint Sect to send a Soul Ascension Realm cultivator to spy on Miao Tinglian. He was a fanatic follower of the Holy Master and was here to make way for the Holy Masters divine soul to manifest. He was ready to kill everyone here for the Holy Master. Jiang Hao could understand the risk he was taking. He was a fanatic, after all. The next day, Cheng Chou found him again. Senior Brother Jiang, the twenty-year-old young man was found dead yesterday. Hm bury him, Jiang Hao said calmly.. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: I’m The One Who ‘Il Kill You Chapter 826: Im The One Who Il Kill You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Since they werent disciples of the sect, their death wouldnt matter. The people of the Law Enforcement Hall didnt bother with ordinary non-cultivators. So, just burying them was enough. It wouldnt cause any commotion. Jiang Hao didnt know how many people had come from the Heavenly Saint Sect. But it was definitely more than just this one person. He just had to wait for the arrival of the Holy Master. Jiang Hao had been waiting from May until June. During this time, he encountered three strong individuals from the Heavenly Saint Sect. If they were disciples, he wouldnt lay a hand on them, but if they entered as ordinary people, he would kill them all, especially at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The only regret was that their storage treasures seemed to lack spirit stones. The absence of spirit stones was surprising. It seemed even the Heavenly Saint Sect was broke. However, he found some cultivation techniques. He could collect them for the future to see if they would be useful. One day, Jiang Hao felt a reaction from the Mountain Sea Seal. It meant that the Holy Master was about to arrive. Jiang Hao muttered a spell in the beasts ear in the courtyard. The spell would help the spirit beast take Xiao Li to inform the Cliff Master to alert Mu Qi. The Holy Master is about to arrive, and there might be people from the Heavenly Saint Sect nearby not just inside, but also outside. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. The Holy Master was everything to the Heavenly Saint Sect. When his avatar arrived, the Heavenly Saint Sect would undoubtedly make a big move. If anyone affected the Holy Masters appearance, the Heavenly Saint Sect would go mad. They were waiting and biding their time for an attack. However, as soon as he arrived at Senior Mu Qis house, he frowned. There was a faint and elusive aura in the surroundings. It was concealed exceptionally well. Without the nameless manual, Jiang Hao wouldnt have sensed it. However, he didnt dare to probe it further. From the surrounding fluctuations in spiritual energy, he could tell that it was the presence of an Immortal Ascension Platform expert. Why are they so well-hidden? Jiang Hao was surprised. This persons methods were much stronger than the previous members of the Heavenly Saint Sect. Such people were dangerous. Since he had detected them early, he couldnt act recklessly. He waited. Under the moonlight, Jiang Hao stood under a tree and used the nameless manual to sense the surroundings. After some time, he sensed more Immortal Ascension Platform experts appearing. But these were not as formidable as the previous experts. Their concealment techniques were quite crude. They were all from the Heavenly Saint Sect. It seems there are many people arriving Jiang Hao was surprised. While Jiang Hao thought about what to do, a burst of light flickered outside the sect. Boom! A deafening sound reverberated. A powerful attack struck the mountain formation of the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao saw people flying toward the sects perimeter. Many people also left the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Senior Mu Qis house was sealed off by a barrier, so they remained unaware. Jiang Hao knew why these people had taken action. Many people who entered had already died, and they feared their plan had been discovered. They were drawing the attention of the Heavenly Note Sect away from their target. It seems I was too hasty. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. He had killed them to reduce the risks, but he had ended up hurrying the inevitable. But its just right. The chaos outside allowed him to act with peace of mind. He could blame all issues on the Heavenly Saint Sect. However, he still couldnt understand who was hiding so well in the shadows. Feeling the changes in the Mountain Sea Seal, Jiang Hao took out the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan. The one who intervened would naturally be Smiling San Sheng, not Jiang Hao. When he transformed into Smiling San Sheng, he suddenly realized who the person in the shadows was. The other party seemed to be here to collect the Holy Masters divine soul as well. Meanwhile, three people watched Mu Qis courtyard. They needed to verify that Miao Tinglian was actually there. Everything seems to be going smoothly, said the only woman among the three. At present, it seems fine. I dont know how the ones who came in earlier died. To be safe, we have our people in other places. If someone takes action, we can spread the news and then verify the situation, the middle-aged man said. People outside have launched an attack. They will buy us some time. There are no powerful experts here right now. Its just a matter of time, said a young man. Lets use the altar. Let the Holy Master descend. After confirming the situation, they planned to set up the altar to attract the Holy Masters divine soul. The Heavenly Note Sect was in chaos right now, so they had an opportunity to act. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous. The sudden attack left the Heavenly Note Sect bewildered. By the time they reacted, it was already too late. Do we need to catch Jiang Hao? asked the woman. No need to create unnecessary trouble. Let the Holy Master descend first. Everything else can wait, said the middle-aged man. The others nodded. The Holy Master was the priority. After that, they prepared the altar to help the Holy Master descend quickly. Inside the house, Mu Qi frowned. He sensed danger. He had obtained an ancient inheritance in the mine, so he could naturally perceive many things. He looked at Miao Tinglian beside him in worry. At that moment, Miao Tinglian was at the table. She was carefully sorting out the spirit herbs. Why are you looking at me like that? she asked when she saw him staring. Dont you feel something? Mu Qi asked. He felt that Miao Tinglian was quieter today than before. No I was just thinking of you, Miao Tinglian said. Lets leave first. Mu Qi stood up and pulled Miao Tinglian along. It was definitely not safe here. However, when they walked out, they found that there were explosions outside the sect. They had heard nothing from inside. It meant there was a barrier enclosing this place. Someone is targeting us, Mu Qi said. Not us Me, said Miao Tinglian. She let go of his hand so that he could leave safely. But Mu Qi took her hand firmly in his. Mu Qi turned to look at her. His look of determination made her feel like laughing and crying at the same time. At that moment, a faint light descended from a distance, and Miao Tinglian swayed as if she was about to faint. We need to leave this place first. Mu Qi tried to leave with Miao Tinglian. However, a sword struck them. Boom! It was a simple attack. They managed to dodge it. Three people walked out of the woods. They were all middle-aged men. They stared at Mu Qi with contempt. Kill him. This person is a real pain. Ill do it. A Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator swung his blade at Mu Qi. Boom! As the attack struck Mu Qi, a shadow appeared on his body. It looked like a mythical hybrid of a fish and a monster. Boom! The shadow blocked the attack and sent the enemy flying. He spat out blood and stood up shakily. Not bad. Can you withstand a few more attacks? The middle-aged man took a step forward. Miao Tinglian felt anxious. She wanted to do something to protect Mu Qi. However, at that moment, flames appeared everywhere. Boom! The flame shot out from a distance and hit the middle-aged man. It forced him to retreat. Not bad How many times will you be able to block me? said a playful voice. Who are you? The middle-aged man was shocked. However, what frightened him more was that he felt someone standing behind him but hadnt sensed when they had approached. He heard laughter. Im the one who will kill you. Isnt it obvious? I havent Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only killed you yet. Just wait for it A flash of the blade, and the man was beheaded. The middle-aged man watched his companions head separate from his body. He didnt even know what had happened. He heard another laugh.. Do you know who I am? Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: The Divine Soul Of The Holy Master Chapter 827: The Divine Soul Of The Holy Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the people dispersed, Jiang Hao looked at Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian with a smile. At that moment, he had a long blade in his hands. Didnt scare you, did I? This sudden greeting sent shivers down their spine. The person could appear behind them at any moment and behead them. Jiang Hao hadnt expected to make a move so soon. If Senior Brother Mu Qi could withstand the attacks, he wouldnt have tried to attack. Minor injuries didnt matter to him. As long as Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian could survive, he didnt need to act. There were still people hiding in the dark. He wanted to wait for the hidden people to make a move first. Unfortunately, the people from the Heavenly Saint Sect were too strong. It was impressive that Mu Qi had been able to withstand the attacks as long as he had. If he continued to fight, he would really die. If there were more Primordial Spirit Realm experts, Mu Qi might have been able to hold on a little longer. As for Senior Sister Miao, she was only a Golden Core Realm cultivator and had no way to fight against the descent of the Holy Master. This was an inescapable situation. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian had never thought that those who would attack them would be the ones at Return to Void Realm or beyond. There might be even higher-realm individuals hiding in the shadows. However, they didnt reveal themselves. If they did appear, Jiang Hao could only retreat and ask his Master for help. It was still manageable now, but it was a pity that he had to act so soon. T-Thank you, Senior, said Mu Qi in fear and respect. Jiang Hao grinned. Since I saved you shouldnt you offer me some rewards? Mu Qi didnt say a word. He took out his storage treasure. There are fifty thousand spirit stones in here. You can have them, Senior. Jiang Hao was speechless. Senior Brother Mu Qi was indeed wealthy. But he was still far behind. He still had more than a hundred and sixty thousand spirit stones. It was more than enough. Jiang Hao ignored the storage treasure and turned to the two Soul Ascension Realm cultivators. He smiled at them. Do you guys know who I am now? Who are you? asked the middle-aged man warily. They had already informed the others. People began to surround them. This strangers cultivation realm was unclear, but he was detinitely not weak. However, they had no intention of fleeing. They felt honored to be able to contribute to the descent of the Holy Master. Do you think you can still be of use to the Holy Master if you end up dead here? asked Jiang Hao with a smile. Then I wont kill you for now. Lets wait together for the descent of your Holy Master, shall we? The two were overjoyed. It was an honor to be able to watch the descent of the Holy Master with their own eyes. Just as they were about to agree, a figure appeared behind them, and a glint of steel flashed past. With a sweep of the blade, the two were turned to ashes. Just kidding! How could you believe such a simple lie? He laughed. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian looked at each other in fear. The person in front of them was unfathomable. He was unpredictable. It seemed that he could do anything as long as it fit his whims. Jiang Hao looked into the distance. People were arriving. They were at the Return to Void Realm. There are really a lot of people in the Heavenly Saint Sect Jiang Hao wasnt worried that these people might escape. He had already set up the Yin-Yang Bracelet before he took action. Thankfully, it hadnt been discovered by anyone. It seemed that the person in the Immortal Ascension Platform had weakened some other aspects of his power to conceal himself. If his perception wasnt affected, he could detect the Yin-Yang Bracelet. It was also possible that he couldnt detect it at all. As for the Heavenly Cauldron, he didnt dare make changes to it. He was afraid the person in hiding might discover it. He didnt want to startle the snake in the bushes. He hoped that whoever was hiding wouldnt realize the effect of the Yin-Yang Bracelet. Otherwise, the person might escape while he tried to help Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao pretended he couldnt sense the person hiding in the dark. The person didnt seem to want to start a conflict just yet. The surrounding barrier had strengthened. At that time, the aura of the Holy Master became even more intense. It seemed that they were all waiting for the right moment. Jiang Hao turned to look at Senior Sister Miao Tinglian. She looked very pale. It seemed the Holy Master was very close. Jiang Hao smirked. He leaped toward Miao Tinglian with his blade. This sudden change shocked Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian. Everyone was shaken. Even the hidden person felt a fluctuation in his power. Jiang Hao was excited. He slashed down. Immediately, a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator jumped in front of her. Jiang Hao used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. His blade rose and fell. The Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator turned into ashes. Jiang Hao charged toward Miao Tinglian again. Many Heavenly Saint Sect members rushed over and tried to buy time for the person trying to activate the altar secretly. If Miao Tinglian were injured, it would not only stop the descent of the Holy Master but also damage her soul severely. They couldnt afford that. There are so many of you. Jiang Hao slashed and killed the members of the Heavenly Saint Sect one after another. No one could withstand his blade. They had never expected someone to target Miao Tinglian. Clearly, they had the upper hand, but they suddenly found themselves at a disadvantage. After killing enough people, Jiang Hao finally stopped. At that point, Miao Tinglian looked even paler than before, and the Heavenly Saint Sects people stood in front of her. They were afraid the person in front of them would hurt her. You dont need to be so nervous, Jiang Hao said. Im here to protect her. Im just luring you out to kill you all. How about you step aside so I can really kill her this time? Jiang Haos words puzzled the Heavenly Saint Sects people. They couldnt understand what the person in front of them was thinking. At first, they thought the person wouldnt make a move, but his intimidating attitude scared them. They didnt dare act recklessly. Who are you exactly? Just tell us what you want. Well try our best to give you whatever it is that you want, said the middle-aged man. I want the Holy Masters divine soul. Will you give it to me? Jiang Hao asked. You are impertinent! Do you think the Holy Masters divine soul is something you can touch? asked the middle-aged man. Jiang Hao nodded. Whats your name? Murong Yulei, the middle-aged man said. Hmm you say the Holy Masters divine soul is untouchable, right? asked Jiang Hao. Of course, Murong Yulei said proudly. The Holy Master is omnipotent. How can the power of the heavens and earth allow you to desecrate him with your evil thoughts? Smiling San Sheng laughed. Well just to prove you wrong, I can kill your Holy Master in front of you and gnaw at his divine soul, he said. No need to thank me. After all, Im here to make you understand that the Holy Master is not as great as you think. Ignorant and arrogant as I am, I can still touch the Holy Masters divine soul. The Heavenly Saint Sects people were infuriated. Someone charged at Jiang Hao for insulting the Holy Master. Boom! The person wanted to inflict serious damage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao stood tall and unmoved. He watched everyone. His Indestructible Vajra ability allowed him to withstand attacks. At that time, a ray of light flashed, and the Holy Masters divine soul reached the place. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect were overjoyed.. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: First Comes the Holy Master, Then The Chapter 828: First Comes the Holy Master, Then The Heavens Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The spirit beast and Xiao Li noticed the changes outside the sect. The Spirit Herb Garden was busy again. The soirit beast stood in the SDirit Herb Garden. MV friends might have soread the word about what a great demon I am. They wont dare come here. For a moment, the people there felt safe. Cheng Chou was the same. However, the absence of Jiang Hao made him feel uneasy. If Senior Brother Jiang had been here, they all would have felt much safer. Xiao Li stood by the beasts side vigilantly. This was a place she often played in. This was the safest place. Suddenly, there was a sound outside. The spirit beast and Xiao Li walked out. When they walked a bit further, they were surrounded by people. It was two young men. Both were at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. I didnt expect you to come out so quickly, said the dark-skinned man with a smile. Xiao Li looked puzzled. Who are you? Never mind who we are. Meeting us is your bad luck. We, from the Heavenly Saint Sect, have come to take you away. You should be grateful, said another young man with stubble. Beast, arent they your friends? Xiao Li asked the spirit beast. No, theyre not. The spirit beast looked at the two men. If theyre not my friend, then theyre nothing. Ridiculous! We are from the Heavenly Saint Sect, and we have a Holy Master, said the man with a stubble. Who is the Holy Master? Xiao Li asked. The Holy Master is the highest existence in heaven and earth. The world is formed by his divine thoughts. First comes the Holy Master, then comes heaven, said the man with a stubble. Do you know who the spirit beast is? Xiao Li asked. Who? The man with a stubble frowned. The beast stood in the air proudly. All friends know that I am the future great demon. If you say the Holy Master comes first, I might get angry. You insolent beast! Ridiculous! The two men were furious and attacked them. Xiao Li clenched her fists angrily. You are the ones talking nonsense! After a while, Cheng Chou ran out of the garden. Xiao Li looked confused. Why did they run away as soon as I made a move? The beast said, Its because they fear my friends. I just received news that people from the Heavenly Saint Sect have attacked, Cheng Chou said. The Holy Master is not as good as the beast, Xiao Li said seriously. The Holy Master is not as good as that beast? A disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect passing by overheard them. He was a bit surprised. Is that true? Ill have to ask. Was the beast that influential? Jiang Hao stood still and waited patiently. He had made enough preparations. If he couldnt handle it, he would use the Yin-Yang Bracelet to trap them and take them away. Then, he would alert his Master. If he could handle it, then he would solve the problem as soon as possible. There was also the person hiding. The light became brighter, and Miao Tinglian shimmered. There was a mark on her forehead. That mark was imprinted in her soul. If the Holy Master descended, the consequences would be inevitable. Mu Qi wanted to do something, but he found that it far exceeded his capabilities. The only thing he could do was to seek help from his Master. Dont worry. I am protecting you, arent I? Jiang Hao chuckled softly. But who would dare to believe that? They couldnt understand this person at all. Mu Qi bowed respectfully and hoped that this person could really save Miao Tinglian. The light was golden. But it wasnt easy to sense. They were close, so they could see it. At that moment, Murong Yulei looked at her fanatically. They could feel that the Holy Master was approaching. Jiang Hao frowned. The golden light was powerful. It was extraordinary. He felt that he might not be able to face it head-on. He had to be prepared to escape. Hahaha you ignorant madman! Now that the Holy Master is descending, you cant escape even if you want to. Murong Yulei laughed maniacally. Jiang Hao turned and looked at him. My name is Smiling San Sheng. You can call me that. Smiling San Sheng, youre dead! said Murong Yulei. At that moment, the light appeared closer, and they were too late to stop it. Miao Tinglian fainted, and the mark resonated with the terrifying existence. Then, with a bang, a golden light struck down. Its here! Jiang Hao felt both excited and worried. Perhaps it was because he pretended to be Smiling San Sheng, he wanted to encounter a strong opponent and test out his new ability. He wanted to feel the power of the Immortal Ascension Platform. The golden light rushed toward Miao Tinglian. Boom! When the golden light was about to reach her, a shield materialized and blocked it. The golden light was repelled, and Jiang Hao appeared in front of Mu Qi with a smile. I told you I came to protect them, didnt I? He looked at the golden light, took a step forward, and used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. There was an explosion. Jiang Hao activated the Heavenly Cauldron. Instantly, the divine ability surrounded the area. Then, a palm struck toward Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian. The Yin-Yang Bracelet was reversed. The golden light tried to chase them as they left, but Jiang Hao set it in formation again. There was no way out or in. The golden light collided in the void and bounced back. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. Now, no one could leave. He didnt know if the person in the dark sensed what had happened. That didnt matter much. He didnt care. Senior Brother Mu Qi and Senior Sister Miao might be targeted in the future. However, he was doing all he could. It was dangerous for them to be under the gaze of the Holy Master. Jiang Hao sensed anger from the divine soul. Cant get out? Jiang Hao asked. Why are you defying me? asked a voice from the nothingness. It was unclear whether it was a mans voice or a womans. At that point, the divine soul slowly transformed into a man with long hair. He looked quite handsome, but he stared at Jiang Hao furiously. The Holy Master Murong Yulei and others were prostrated on the ground. The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao. A mere Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator? Jiang Hao grinned. At least Im not sealed like a rabid animal. Also, my divine soul isnt coveted like an object. Insolent fool! shouted the Holy Master. The primordial spirit spread, and the long knife in Jiang Haos hand transformed into a Heavenly Blade. He resisted it. He had encountered such a strong opponent for the first time since his advancement. Then, he vanished and merged with the light. When he disappeared, the Holy Master looked to the side and struck out his palm. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Haos blade collided with it. Then, he disappeared again and swung the blade from another side. The Holy Master sneered. His powerful aura swept through. Is that all you got? asked the Holy Master. Jiang Hao stood firm. He was excited. He activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit.. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: I, Smiling San Sheng, Am Invincible Chapter 829: I, Smiling San Sheng, Am Invincible Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt an unprecedented power when the ability took effect. He took a step forward and swung the Heavenly Blade. Moonlight flashed. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon Slaying. Jiang Hao flashed past like a beam of moonlight. The Holy Master sneered. His long hair swayed in the wind and a halberd appeared in his hand. He swung the halberd. It shook the mountains and rivers. Jiang Hao felt that the entire Heavenly Cauldron would be shattered. But there was no escape. Clang! The blade and halberd clashed, and sparks flew. Two figures moved at an impossible speed in the air. The blade swept at everything, and the halberd swung as though it would shatter everything in sight. Cracks appeared in the Heavenly Cauldron, but it quickly recovered. Golden light shone in all directions, and Jiang Haos Heavenly Blade swept in a straight line. Boom! With a bang, the two retreated into the air. Jiang Hao took a few steps back, and the Holy Master was also flung back a little. Jiang Haos clothes were torn at the front. The halberd had struck him there, but the Indestructible Vajra had absorbed most of the impact. Jiang Hao touched his torn clothes and smiled. His aura surged, and he hefted the Heavenly Blade once again. Its no wonder you are so arrogant. It seems you have the means to be that way. Unfortunately, youve revealed too much already. What a pity! This was just getting interesting. The Holy Master erupted with endless divine power. He wanted to crush Jiang Hao. The divine soul pressed down like a towering mountain and hindered his steps. Youve come a long way, but youre done for now. Theres no need to struggle further. Just stay here and let go. Rest. Jiang Hao felt the gentle and kind words at the core of his being. It was like gentle music surrounding him and putting him to sleep. The only thing he had to do was let go and rest. He was tired. Everything would be taken care of. There was a mark on Jiang Haos eyebrows. It opened like a third eye. His divine abilities protected him. Jiang Hao stepped forward. His eyes shone brilliantly. He lifted the Heavenly Blade. He overcame the fog in his mind. Overcoming mountains and crossing rivers never changing always move forward The Heavenly Blade swung. The road is high, the journey is far, but the scenery is striking. At that moment, he stood high up and looked down at the Holy Master. The Heavenly Blade swung again. The second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression, suppressed the divine souls might. The blade and halberd clashed, and the aftermath swept through the surroundings. The Holy Master frowned. His appearance began to change. He seemed to transform into a woman. At that moment, a chilly power erupted from the core. The divine soul surged and swept through the surroundings. Boom! The Heavenly Cauldron was blasted open, and Jiang Hao was knocked back by impact. He crashed into the wall created by the Yin-Yang Bracelet. The impact injured him. It had been a long time since he had been injured like this. However, for some reason, he didnt feel any fear. He gripped his blade. His aura burned. At that moment, the Holy Master stood in midair. She was a formidable woman now. She looked at Jiang Hao with a frown. The divine soul began to wreak havoc in the surroundings. It wouldnt take long for everything to be destroyed. Youve forced my hand. You must die! said the Holy Master. Jiang Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the sky and grinned. Are you sure you can kill alone? You insolent brat! The storm surged. The divine soul crushed everything around. Instead of retreating, Jiang Hao advanced forward. His spirit and energy rose. Purple energy appeared around him, and his strength surged. He rose into the air and charged toward the divine soul. You have a death wish! You dare to charge at me?! said the Holy Master. Smiling San Sheng laughed. He had no fear in his eyes. Even if there is a violent wind sweeping the earth, I will ride the wind and break through it. The fifth form of Heavenly Blade, Inquiry. The Heavenly Blade resonated. In an instant, the blade slashed at the surging storm of power. The Holy Master laughed. You think you can stop me with that? You arrogant brat! You have a death wish! Jiang Haos eyes were filled with madness. A wild smile played on his lips. You are just the lingering twilight, while I am like the rising sun. I have no limits or restrictions like you. But I dont believe I can just cut you down, of course. At that moment, the clash between the blade and the divine soul swept through everything. Invisible forces shattered everything. If either the blade or the storm retreated, it would lead to irreversible consequences. Jiang Haos mind was covered with illusions. It affected everyone. The future was promising, and he firmly believed he could reach his potential. The blade was beginning to bombard his divine soul. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor blocked the storm. The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield protected the surroundings. The awe-inspiring divine ability suppressed everything. Purple energy circulated. The Revival of Withered Tree started healing him. Jiang Hao tightened his grip on the Heavenly Blade. He took a step forward. The imprint of mountains and seas gathered and merged into the Heavenly Blade. How could I, Smiling San Sheng, possibly be defeated? Such arrogance made even the Holy Master feel shaken. Who exactly was this person? How was he so confident? And why did he exude such a terrifying aura? Jiang Hao slashed down. The world changed color as if it was going to split heaven and earth. The storm dissipated, and the Holy Master felt wary. If only she had been able to take over a body, this person would be dead already. At that moment, the storm disintegrated, and the Holy Masters divine soul was slashed into two. Jiang Hao stood in midair. He felt weak. The swords intent dissipated. At that moment, he looked down. At the high mountains summit, one can see the great river surging. Above the group of mountains, one feels the vast and mighty long wind. He slowly descended in front of Murong Yulei with a smile on his face. What do you think? Did I keep my promise? I told you. The Holy Master is nothing special. As long as theres a blade, anyone can be killed. Murong Yulei stared at Smiling San Sheng in shock and anger. Smiling San Sheng had killed the Holy Master, and he was still being smug about it. Everyone was rendered speechless. Seeing your faces it seems you agree with me, said The blade rose and fell. Jiang Hao felt exhausted but still had some reserve of power for one last strike. He was waiting for the hidden attacker to come out. Unfortunately, the attacker never appeared. If this continued, he wouldnt be able to endure it. He could do what he could and escape. Meanwhile, the black-robed man hiding in the dark sensed Smiling San Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shengs weakness. He wanted to launch a sneak attack. However, he remained motionless. A red figure appeared. Dont you find that strange? Is he pretending or is he truly like this? asked a crisp voice.. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Gift From The Demoness Chapter 830: Gift From The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The person in the black robe was delighted when he saw Jiang Hao. It felt like finding something after looking for it for a long time. He had set up various traps. With such preparations, he felt it was likely for him to chase after the other person. He was full of anticipation for the confrontation. These people ending up dead was the best outcome he could hope for. But even if they were gravely injured, that was fine. Both sides suffering because of the Holy Master would be even better. However, after the Holy Master appeared, he was surprised. It made him worried. Smiling San Sheng hadnt disappeared, but he had helped the Saintess escape. Only then did he realize that it was impossible to escape this place. When he tried to send a message to the two outside, he found out that communication with the outside world was abruptly cut off. Nothing worked. But he wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he continued to hide in the shadows. If he wasnt discovered, there wouldnt be a problem. Smiling San Sheng fought with the Holy Master and seemed to be at a disadvantage. That was a good thing, and it was beneficial enough for him. Soon, he found that Smiling San Sheng was a bit strange. He became more courageous in the fight, and his abilities were extraordinary. His strength and spiritual energy were unimaginable, and he confronted the Holy Masters divine soul head-on. In the end, he killed the opponent in a way that he couldnt understand. However, after that blow, Smiling San Sheng was already at the end of the rope. If he made one move, it could kill him instantly. Killing Smiling San Sheng would also mean obtaining the Holy Masters divine soul. He was excited. That was what he wanted to see the most. However, when he was about to take action, it seemed like something was pressing down on him. It was all around. How do you perceive the current asked Hong Yuye. The man in the black robe said in horror, Senior, I cant fathom the nature of such a person. I was just passing by. I dont want to be trapped. Please, Senior, show mercy. The mans leg shattered. I hate people who lie and evade my questions. The man in the black robe screamed in pain. Smiling San Sheng acts recklessly. He had madness in his eyes. He is unpredictable. A madman! A madman? Hong Yuye nodded. Then, a red force swept over the man. In an instant, the man in the black robe turned to ashes. At that moment, Hong Yuye saw Jiang Hao turning his head to look at them. A chilling intent swept over them. As soon as their eyes met, the intent disappeared. Jiang Hao was waiting for the hidden person to show himself, but he had never expected Hong Yuye to appear. The intent dissipated, and the aura also disappeared. You seem to have become bolder. Hong Yuye wore a red and white dress. She walked to Jiang Hao. Senior, you must be joking. I didnt know you were here. Otherwise, I wouldnt have even dared to act recklessly. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Do you like pretending to be Smiling San Sheng? Hong Yuye asked coldly. Jiang Hao shook his head and quickly dispelled the effect of the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan. He stood in place in exhaustion. He was injured, so he couldnt move properly. He could lose control and end up unconscious if he wasnt careful. The Holy Master was indeed extraordinary. His own Dao was unable to sever the opponents. If it werent for the numerous divine abilities and treasures on his body, he would have already died. He couldnt pretend to be Smiling San Sheng anymore. It was dangerous. He had been lucky this time, but it might not be the same next time. Dont you want the Holy Masters divine soul? Hong Yuye sat down, and Jiang Hao made some tea. Jiang Hao first made tea and then activated the Universe in a Palm in his palm. For a moment, purple energy covered the surroundings, and the golden soul was enveloped in the purple energy. Finally, it turned into a bead and fell into Jiang Haos hand. The golden light inside was the divine soul of the Holy Master. However, the divine soul had no consciousness. It was just an object. Just as he was about to examine it closely, the bead flew up and fell into Hong Yuyes hand. Jiang Hao could only sit across from her and drink tea. He had brewed September Spring. After drinking, he immersed himself in cultivation. His injuries were gradually healing. The next day, when he woke up again, he saw Hong Yuye staring blankly at sunrise. Senior? Jiang Hao called softly. At that point, the sun had risen. Hong Yuye turned to look at him. Is your injury better? Thanks to you, Senior. Otherwise, I would be dead by now, said Jiang Hao gratefully. Hong Yuye chuckled. If you want to express your gratitude, you should brew more September Spring. Yes, of course. Jiang Hao nodded. He still had plenty of spirit stones. He could afford it. Hong Yuye smiled. I remember you have a technique called the Mountain Sea Seal, right? I do have such a technique. Jiang Hao nodded. But its just an ordinary technique, nothing very special. Hong Yuye didnt care whether Jiang Hao was telling the truth or not. Instead, she looked at the Holy Masts divine soul. Using the soul to nourish your technique can lead to a significant gain. Youve done a lot for me, and I wont let you go unrewarded. She left a piece of paper on the table. Here is a method of absorption. You can try to absorb it. Once the absorption is complete, your strength will improve. Thank you, Senior, said Jiang Hao gratefully. He had wanted to find out how to absorb the divine soul, but now, he knew. The absorption shouldnt be too difficult. Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao was puzzled. He got up and put away the Yin-Yang Bracelet. How is my flower? Hong Yuye asked on the way. Its growing, Jiang Hao said. Have you taken good care of it? I wouldnt dare to be negligent with your things, Senior. What about the thing I asked you to find out about? Ive got some clues. I just need to verify them. What are you looking for? Hong Yuye asked. Sages Pages, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye chuckled. So, what clues did you find? Jianxin Cliff in the West, said Jiang Hao. Jianxin Cliff in the West? Hong Yuye was surprised. Are you sure? I still need to verify it. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then, do it fast. In a few days, well need to go out, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was embarrassed but still nodded in agreement. He had thought about it, so it wasnt a surprise. However, he didnt know what the situation was in the West. The corpse hadnt awakened yet. It made him feel wary. Once it happened, someone would have to deal with it. He could then find out the location. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, he could only rely on luck and information to avoid it. They returned to Jiang Haos courtyard. Hong Yuye said she wanted to take a bath, so Jiang Hao had to prepare bathwater and wait outside. During that time, he looked at the absorption method. It stated that using spirit stones could shake the divine soul of the Holy Master and facilitate rapid absorption. Spirit stones? Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: She Said The Same Thing Eight Hundred Years Ago Chapter 831: She Said The Same Thing Eight Hundred Years Ago Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The information about spirit stones caught Jiang Hao by surprise. In the courtyard, he used a divine ability to appraise the Holy Masters divine soul. [Holy Masters Divine Soul: Part of the Holy Masters soul. It was born under the grand blessing of the mountains and seas. The Holy Master can assimilate various fortunes and transform them into the power of mountains and seas. You can use the Great Formation to split the divine soul, which will allow you to absorb it into the Mountain Sea Seal. The process can be hastened by using spirit stones or spirit liquid.] Jiang Hao furrowed his brows. The Great Formation? He didnt have such a thing. However, looking at what Hong Yuye left behind, he found that there was indeed such a formation. Was this the Great Formation? Hong Yuye had noted down the amount of spirit stones he would need and also the amount of spirit liquid that would be needed. But one bottle of spirit liquid cost thirty spirit stones Jiang Hao chose to use spirit stones. He had plenty of them, so it should be enough. After that, he drew the formation in the courtyard. He placed the Holy Masters divine soul in the center and sat cross-legged on the floor. He activated the formation and then added the spirit stones. He put in one at first. The Holy Masters divine soul showed no reaction. Then, he added ten more. There was no change. He then added a hundred. There was still no reaction. When he finally added a thousand, there was a slight change. He added another ten thousand. Something like a mist appeared. The Mountain Sea Seal activated, and the changes fused into his body. It nourished the seal. It worked! However, the change was too small right now. Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and threw in one hundred thousand spirit stones. Finally, he felt the overwhelming force rushing in like a stream. The Mountain Sea Seal became more condensed. He had always sought to improve the Mountain Sea Seal, and the changes were always so slight. However, this time, the changes were significant. If this continued, the power of the seal would be terrifying. It also had significant benefits for sealing. Jiang Hao was pleased. He felt excited to see how strong the seal would be. However, the effect suddenly stopped. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and saw that the one hundred thousand spirit stones had disappeared. He hesitated and threw in another seventy thousand more. After that, the power returned, and an intense force surrounded him. The Mountain Sea Seal released a formidable aura as it revolved in his palm. Every breath became stronger. He felt that he could confront the Holy Master much more easily with such a strong seal. Not long after, the surging force abruptly stopped. Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Masters divine soul. Not even one-tenth of it had been consumed. Tcnt thie ton ?Inna This was all a total of one hundred and seventy thousand spirit stones had accomplished. I regret it. I should be more careful in the future After some thought, he felt that using one hundred and seventy thousand spirit stones to buy high-grade spirit medicines would have yielded at least twenty or thirty blue bubbles. This was not worth it. As long as his cultivation improved, absorbing something like this wouldnt be a problem. For a moment, he felt sentimental. He should have taken the fifty thousand spirit stones from Senior Brother Mu Qi. He checked the storage treasures he had snatched from the dead members of the Heavenly Saint Sect, but he didnt find much. Did these people offer all their things to the Holy Master? Jiang Hao sighed. Finally, he took stock of how many spirit stones he had left. He only had 11,003 spirit stones. He couldnt even afford September Spring. Is it all gone? Its fortunate that I still have many treasures and pills from the Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao wasnt too worried. If he sold them while heading to the West, he could earn a lot of spirit stones. As for the Holy Masters divine soul, it was better to just leave it untouched. The matter with the Holy Master was temporarily solved. The only regret was that he hadnt gotten the time to appraise the one who was hidden. He speculated that they might be someone from the Great Thousand God Sect. It might be Feng Hua. If they met, he could confirm it. Who would have expected that Hong Yuye would appear and disrupt his plan? However, the Great Thousand God Sects intentions were unclear. Why did they want to gather the Holy Masters divine soul? What were they planning? In any case, it had little to do with them. He had to deal with The End of All Things first. The Saint Bandits had gone quiet lately, and there was no need to pay too much attention to it. The Fallen Immortal Clan was a bit troublesome. The End of All Things was the real danger. In the West, Bi Zhu sat in the noodle shop. She had been here for a long time. In fact, she came here every day. But the people inside just wouldnt talk with her about her condition. They just said they were busy. Clearly, there wasnt much business going on in the shabby noodle shop. She noticed that those three people often came here. Their cultivation realms were always something different. Sometimes they appeared as Golden Core Realm cultivators, and other times as Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators. Occasionally, they even displayed Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Getting on their bad side wouldnt go down well. What do you want to eat today? said the young girl from before. She looked around seventeen or eighteen years of age. Whatever you recommend, said Bi Zhu with a smile as she propped her chin on her hands. Qiao Yi sat quietly beside her. She felt that the people in this shop werent as simple as they appeared to be. It seemed that none of the staff or the customers were ordinary people. She hadnt seen even one non-cultivator come in for a bowl of noodles. Even ordinary cultivators didnt venture in. Weve been here for several months. When will your boss come out? Bi Zhu asked. My boss is cooking noodles, so he usually doesnt come out here, said the waitress. Your boss has to do everything himself? That must be difficult. How about this? Im decent at cooking, so I can help him cook, said Bi Zhu. How can we let a guest cook? said the waitress and laughed. Bi Zhu shrugged. She had no choice but to wait. Is the food that delicious here? I see you here every day, said one of the three usual seniors as they walked in. I could ask the same question. If you werent here every single day, you wouldnt have noticed us, Senior, said Bi Zhu. She didnt dare to offend these three seniors. We decided to go to the Mountain River Valley Sect to take a look. We wont be coming here anymore. I heard there are astronomical books in the academy over there, said the middle-aged man with a smile. Bi Zhu immediately knew where Zhang was. She knew that Zhang had advanced. She had always been curious whether Zhang could survive her current predicament. She didnt plan to go meet her. Everyone in the gathering had an unspoken agreement to not compromise each others identity. As for delivering the book There were other ways to do it. The reason she hadnt delivered it yet was to do with Zhangs present condition. If Zhang failed, she would die. The book would have to be returned. Here are your noodles, said the waitress as she set the bowls of noodles in front of Qiao Yi and Bi Zhu. She then turned to the three seniors. What would you like to eat? We arent here to eat today. We have some questions for your boss. Will there be a big event in the back of the West? asked the middle-aged man. Ill go and ask, said the waitress and hurried away. After a while, she walked out of the kitchen. The boss said that you will meet the person youre looking for soon enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The middle-aged man chuckled. Eight hundred years ago, she said the same thing. She is still here cooking her noodles and deceiving me with the same words. Do you think thats fair? Bi Zhu was speechless. She felt that the shopkeeper of the noodle shop was someone extraordinary. The boss said this time its the truth, said the waitress. Sixteen hundred years ago, she said the same thing, said the middle-aged man icily.. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Demoness: Go By Yourself Chapter 832: Demoness: Go By Yourself Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The siege from the Heavenly Saint Sect started and ended pretty quickly. After losing the Holy Master, the group silently withdrew. They needed to figure out what had happened. However, when they found out, they were furious. Under the towering mountains, several people engaged in heated discussion. A young man slammed the table and stood up angrily. The Heavenly Note Sect is too arrogant. How can they be so blasphemous? They have tainted the Holy Masters divine soul! Did you find out who did it? an old woman asked. No. We have no information at all. Miao Tinglian is still alive. She might know, but its unlikely shell tell us anything, said a middle-aged man. Try to contact her and make her reveal what she knows! said a young man furiously. Such traitors should be killed. If the Holy Master cant descend because we murdered the Saintess, will you take responsibility for it? asked the old woman. The young man lowered his head and fell silent. Lets send someone to investigate and to keep an eye on the Great Thousand God Sect. They are suspicious, said the old woman after a while. The group quieted down and formulated a plan. Contact Jiang Hao, too. See how much he knows, the middle-aged man said. Others nodded. They began to plan further. The Heavenly Saint Sect withdrew. Jiang Hao noticed it when Hong Yuye left. Yesterday, after Hong Yuye took a bath and slept, she disappeared from his balcony. He breathed a sigh of relief. He still had injuries to deal with, and it would take some time for him to recover to his peak. He also needed to prepare to head West. He had to understand the situation and decide what identity to use. Should he go as himself or as Smiling San Sheng? Or was it better to use Gu Jins identity? Each option had its own advantages and disadvantages. Smiling San Sheng was a member of The End of All Things, so he could contact The End of All Things if needed. Gu Jin could contact the Astronomical Academy. As long as he didnt cause trouble, it would be fine. But it wasnt easy to get things done sometimes, and he didnt know how much danger The End of All Things would put him in. It was fine to use any identity as long as no one knew that Smiling San Sheng and Gu Jin were the same person. That was the risk involved. If that happened, it would be troublesome. Both those identities could be compromised. Jiang Hao sighed and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He heard from Xiao Li that someone had caused trouble here too. Later, the enemies had fled when they faced the spirit beast. They even claimed that the Holy Master was more powerful than the spirit beast. Jiang Hao didnt take that seriously until half a month later when he found out that some people from the Heavenly Saint Sect were still eyeing the Spirit Herb Garden. After asking around, he found out that the angry Heavenly Saint Sect members were offended because the spirit beast had claimed that it was more powerful and important than the Holy Master. One sentence had provoked them: The Holy Master couldnt compare to Lord Jiang Hao was stunned. Did Xiao Li say that? He frowned. Indeed, it would have been better to let it go. He now had to be extra vigilant around the Spirit Herb Garden because of just one sentence. He didnt know what the fanatic disciples of the Heavenly Saint Sect might do. He called the spirit beast and asked about the situation. They said that the Holy Master comes first, then the heavens. I could only tell them the truth. I, Lord Beast, come before the Holy Master. They seemed to believe it, said the beast. Jiang Hao sighed wearily. If it was someone else, he wouldnt have cared. But the members of the Heavenly Saint Sects were fanatics. He had to be careful. Hopefully, there wont be too many powerful fanatics appearing anytime soon. Otherwise, the spirit beast and Xiao Li would be in serious trouble. Xiao Li had the Dragon Pearl, so she might be able to handle them. However, he was concerned about the rumors of other dragons. The Clear Sky School and the Abyssal Sea both had traces of real dragons. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. He also found out that Miao Tinglian was safe. They didnt mention the incident at all. Everyone acted as though nothing had happened. However, people from the Heavenly Saint Sect would likely focus on them. Fortunately, due to the sudden attack, the sect became much more strict than before. The Law Enforcement Hall often took action to kill their enemies. According to Liu Xingchen, the sect found many Heavenly Saint Sect spies and was now hunting them down. I also heard that the Holy Masters divine soul was killed within the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he said with a smile. What do you think about that, Junior Brother Jiang? It must be the sects doing, Jiang Hao said. Liu Xingchen just smiled. Many people in the Law Enforcement Hall think so too. Out of curiosity, we investigated a bit, but we found nothing. What a pity.. Jiang Hao could only express his regret. Liu Xingchens current condition was stable. He was refining his cultivation. The speed of his progress was incredibly fast. Jiang Hao admired him. When he first saw him, he was in the Golden Core Realm, and now, he had reached the Soul Ascension Realm in just over ten years. The speed of progress was unimaginable. After that, he went to the Task Hall. Junior Brother Jiang, are you planning on going out? asked the Senior Sister at the reception. Are there any missions I can take? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Ive saved some that are suitable for you, she said. She handed him a few of the available tasks. Junior Brother, you can choose from these. The first task was to find a traitor in the Golden Core Realm. The second was to recruit a disciple who was targeted by the Heavenly Gate Sect. The third task was to visit a city where he needed to find some of the forces affiliated with the sect. All of them had a three-month deadline. Failure to complete the task would cost him 3,500 spirit stones. Whv 2.500? asked Tiang Hao. Because your cultivation realm is high, so the risk we bear is also higher, said the Senior Sister. Jiang Hao nodded. With higher cultivation, it was easier for a disciple to escape. The Law Enforcement Hall had to bear the responsibility for it ultimately. It would be difficult and unrewarding to capture someone with a higher cultivation realm. Jiang Hao didnt rush to accept a mission. He wanted to wait for a while and think about it properly. Although his injuries were almost healed, he hadnt reached the peak yet. In the past few days, he had made some talismans and set up a stall again. There was no other choice. He had run out of spirit stones. If he went to the West without spirit stones, he would run into trouble. As for the Holy Masters divine soul, he was still absorbing it, but the absorption rate was too slow and required a long time. He had tried using spiritual energy to stimulate it, which had a slight effect, but it made too much noise. It wasnt until July that Jiang Hao felt his state had reached its peak. Hong Yuye appeared in his courtyard. Senior, greetings. Jiang Hao bowed. We leave tomorrow, said Hong Yuye calmly while looking at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How do you plan to go there? Hong Yuye asked. I can go there instantly, Jiang Hao said. Guan Zhongfei had activated the golden ring, so he could teleport there. Tomorrow at noon, then. You can set off on your own, she said. Jiang Hao was surprised. Am I going alone? That would be even more dangerous.. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: When We Meet Again, I’ll Defeat You, Senior Brother Chapter 833: When We Meet Again, Ill Defeat You, Senior Brother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After instructing him, Hong Yuye disappeared. She was satisfied with the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, and she didnt ask further. As long as Jiang Hao was in the courtyard, he would channel his purple energy and nourish the spirit herbs. When he left, he would leave the task of watering the plant to the spirit beast. Fortunately, being gone for a while wouldnt have much impact. He could continue to take care of the flower after he returned. As for Hong Yuye not accompanying him on the trip, it would be dangerous without her, but he would have more freedom. After that, he went to find Cheng Chou. The outer sects Spirit Herb Garden was finally fine, and Cheng Chou wasnt very busy. After more than a decade, the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden had finally returned to normal. We just need to send some people over, and the people from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion will oversee it, Cheng Chou said. Any issues with your cultivation? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou was already in his forties. He was still diligently laying the foundation, which would aid in breaking through to the later stages of his cultivation realm. Jiang Hao often explained cultivation matters to him. After that, Cheng Chou raised some more questions, and Jiang Hao explained them more deeply. The more he advanced, the better he understood the realms. When reviewing his own cultivation realm, he opened his mind to clarity. The more he comprehended, the better he could understand. He also understood more about his own strength. The nameless manual mainly focused on control, so his understanding became deeper. Cheng Chou had average talent. If it were someone else, they would have already advanced to the later realms. However, he made progress, and his foundation was solid. One advantage Cheng Chou had was Jiang Haos guidance. He could progress steadily. He knew his talent was average, so he dared not be impatient. Only by taking it one step at a time could there be hope for advancement. Perhaps he could attempt to break through to the Golden Core Realm in a few decades. There was great hope within a hundred years. After helping Cheng Chou, he found the spirit beast and Xiao Li. He instructed them to keep a close eye on the Spirit Herb Garden. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect had been cleared out, and the sect was also conducting strict inspections, so there should be peace for some time. Junior Brother Jiang Sister Miao walked over to him with a smile. She had returned to normal. There were no issues with her cultivation either. Jiang Hao politely greeted her. My health has improved lately, so I visited other branches. Can you guess what I saw? Miao Tinglian said mysteriously. What? Jiang Hao asked. Take a look. Its quite astonishing. Miao Tinglian took out a scroll. Open and see. Jiang Hao opened the scroll carefully. He saw a portrait of a beautiful and elegant woman. She had delicate features and innocent eyes. Beautiful, right? And she is very obedient and nice. Although her talent was a bit lacking, she actually is very gifted. Shes a good match for you. As long as you agree, Ill help you, Miao Tinglian said triumphantly. Jiang Hao was speechless. Do you have nothing to do all day? Jiang Hao felt that it had been more peaceful when she was ill. He sighed and shook his head. Thank you so much, Senior Sister Miao, for your kind intentions, but I am just going to focus on my cultivation. Miao Tinglian nodded. Do you like feisty ones instead? I agree that innocence can be boring. I guess you would like it if she looked demure but was feisty secretly. She could then fulfill all your fantasies. Jiang Hao immediately looked around and found Senior Brother Mu Qi. He walked straight toward him. He hoped Mu Qi would take her away. For a moment, he felt like Senior Sister Miao was repaying his kindness with hostility. He could have been swayed by her persuasion if he was a usual cultivator. But it was impossible for him to even think about it. The next day, Jiang Hao went to the Task Hall to accept the task of recruiting the disciple. When he returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he saw Han Ming. It seemed he was just coming out of seclusion. Jiang Hao felt a swords intent from him. It was there before, but it wasnt as sharp. Moreover, he was not far from the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, which surprised him. Junior Brother Han was indeed talented. To be so near the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm at just thirty-seven was truly remarkable. Han Ming, who had been somewhat naive in the past, now had a restrained brilliance, and the sword intent circulated around him. He had become much more mature. Junior Brother Han, are you here to find me? Jiang Hao asked. I want to challenge you, Senior Brother Jiang. I am confident this time I can give you a good fight, Han Ming said confidently. Jiang Hao smiled. Alright. The usual place? After that, the two went to an open meadow near Jiang Haos courtyard. At that moment, Han Ming released his sword intent, and thunder roared around him. A powerful and chilling sword intent swept in all directions. Senior Brother Jiang, be careful. Han Ming disappeared. Junior Brother Han turned into a sword intent. It was astonishing. The Half-Moon Blade appeared in Jiang Haos hands. His blades intent manifested, and the Demonic Sound Slash resonated. Clang! Jiang Hao stood still, while Han Mings sword fell to the ground. Junior Brother Han, you are truly outstanding, Jiang Hao said as he turned around. Han Ming lowered his head, picked up his sword, bowed, and left. I now understand your strength, Senior Brother Jiang. The next time we meet will be the day I defeat you. You can carry on hiding in the Spirit Herb Garden till then, said Han Ming. Jiang Hao smiled softly. He knew that Han Ming was sulking. Shaking his head, he returned to the courtyard and checked the golden rings. After that, he disappeared from the spot. It was July right now. He had to return to the sect by October. In the western region, in the Divine Rotation Sect, a figure appeared in the cave. Jiang Hao arrived and began to observe his surroundings. It was a secret chamber with a simple cultivation platform on the ground and nothing else. With a wave of his hand, the golden ring flew up from the ground and returned to his wrist. Guan Zhongfei was a disciple of the Divine Rotation Sect, and this place seemed isolated. It was most likely an inner area of the sect. Jiang Hao planned to go outside. It would be even better if he could meet Guan Zhongfei and retract the Mountain Sea Seal. He could then let Guan Zhongfei know that the matter was resolved. However, as he was about to leave the secret chamber, he suddenly felt a warmth in his chest. Something in his chest burned slowly. When it burned completely, a red figure appeared beside him. It was Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao was surprised. Senior, I thought you werent coming? Not coming? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao icily. What did I say to make you think that? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He thought about it and realized that she had never said she wasnt coming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had misunderstood. You think I shouldnt have come? Hong Yuyes eyes were icy. No! I was just a bit surprised. I really hoped you would come, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye chuckled and walked toward the exit. Jiang Hao followed. Hong Yuyes arrival put a stop to some of his plans, but it also made things safer. Powerful individuals could be unpredictable.. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Demoness: Fear A Mere Golden Core Realm Cultivator? Chapter 834: Demoness: Fear A Mere Golden Core Realm Cultivator? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Among the mountains, there were numerous caves. The mountain was covered with steep and rugged cliffs. At that moment, a red figure emerged, followed by a man. They stood on the edge of a cliff, overlooking the rushing river below. This place is nice, said Hong Yuye as she looked down. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. Having spent many years by the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he found the cliffs beautiful. The people from the Divine Rotation Sect sure knew how to pick their locations. They had built many cave dwellings here. However, he didnt think he would like to live here. Without an open courtyard, it was challenging to cultivate spiritual herbs unless there was an open area nearby. There should be one, but he still didnt like it here. Perhaps it was beautiful, but it didnt suit him. Hong Yuye stood in place for a long time, which surprised Jiang Hao. He didnt understand what she had in mind. When he looked over at her, he found that she was also looking at him. He understood. As always, everything was up to him from here on out. So where should he go? Logically, he should head to Jianxin Cliff. But he was uncertain of where it was. He needed to ask around and find out where Sea Sky Forest was. For now, it would be better to avoid that place. After that, he flew down to the rivers surface. He followed the river outward. He didnt know how to get out. He could only choose to fly close to the water surface on his sword. Flying too high would attract too much attention. Whats your cultivation realm? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Almost at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hao said. Youre already at the Golden Core Realm? Flying boldly in the sky like this wont people suspect that you arent from here? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao thought about it and realized that it made sense. As long as he stayed away from forbidden areas, no one would suspect him. If he appeared more open and confident, the less suspicious others would be. Flying down like this was definitely not a good idea. He needed to find a place to ask around. After that, Jiang Hao changed direction and headed toward a place where there were some people. He looked at their attire. If they couldnt find a sect uniform, he would have to use the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan. Fortunately, it wasnt necessary. After a short while, he saw a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator and walked over to them. The man looked to be in his early twenties. He looked like an ordinary and honest person, with a faint spiritual aura surrounding him. He seemed quite talented. Hello, Junior Brother, said Jiang Hao as he approached him and let his Golden Core aura spread around him. The young man bowed his head respectfully. Greetings, Seniors. Weve been in seclusion for too long and forgot the way out. Can you show us the way, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao said calmly. The man was a bit puzzled but dared not ask further. He quickly said, Ill lead the way for you, Seniors. Please follow me. Then, the three of them flew on their swords. Along the way, they met some seniors, and the young man occasionally stopped to greet them. Jiang Hao followed suit. With someone leading the way, no one would ask them why they were there. No one would pay attention to them. Even some seniors didnt give them more than a passing glance. However, halfway through, a group of people suddenly blocked their way. Jiang Hao thought he had been discovered, but these people looked at the young man leading them. MO Jian, this time you cant escape. You dared to snatch our things! Do you have a death wish? said a furious young man. At that moment, a Golden Core Realm cultivator walked out of the group. He glanced at Jiang Hao. Middle-stage Golden Core Realm junior? I suggest you dont meddle in our affairs. He walked toward MO Jian. MO Jian looked at Jiang Hao and hesitated for a moment. He then handed him a jade slip. Senior Brother, if you want it, I can give it to you. Jiang Hao glanced briefly at it and found that it contained a method for refining the body. It was called the Ancient Sea of Stars Body Technique. The name itself sounded profound. Jiang Hao felt that many things were happening in these sects. Stealing someones stuff was common in sects. The others glanced at him as if to tell him to hand it back. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Then, he released his Primordial Spirit Realm aura. Before they could speak, he suppressed everyone. The people were frightened. Jiang Hao looked at MO Jian. Continue leading the way. The latter was terrified. He never expected that this senior would be so formidable. After a while, Jiang Hao successfully left the Divine Rotation Sect. Senior Brother, this is the place, MO Jian said respectfully. Jiang Hao returned the jade slip to him. If fate allows, well meet again. Then, he and Hong Yuye flew away on their swords. MO Jian was confused and grateful. He no longer had to deal with trouble because, in the eyes of others, the senior had taken the jade slip. It was unlikely those people would seek revenge. The senior was too powerful. It was beyond their capability to provoke him. On the western edge of the sea, an old man walked along the road and looked ahead nostalgically. Its been many years since Ive been here. I never thought I would come here for this purpose. Greetings, Senior. A man and a woman appeared in the distance. Both had reached the Immortal Ascension Platform. They were the ones assigned to guide the old senior. The information given by The End of All Things is very accurate. You came as soon as I set foot on land, said the old man with a smile. You jest, Senior. Its not that we have accurate information. Its just that there are many people among us. We didnt know about your arrival. We are stationed on various coastlines, so we could see you and are willing to help you, said the young man. The old man laughed. Your words saved your lives. The two breathed a sigh of relief. Your cultivation is not bad. Will you serve as my followers? Would that be too much for you? the old man asked. It would be our honor, both of them said. The old man walked forward. I will only help you attract the waters of the Corpse Sea. I wont interfere in anything else. Yes. Thatll be enough for us, the man said. The old man walked slowly, but he covered the distance surprisingly fast. It was a bit difficult for the two people who followed him. If it were someone with a weaker cultivation realm, they would have lost track of him long ago. Suddenly, the old man asked, Do outsiders know about your plan? They dont, and those who do would never spread the information. So, nothing will come in your way, Senior, said the young man. Is that so? The old man chuckled. I heard that many members of The End of All Things have banded together to seize the Sages Pages There is indeed such a rumor, but our main focus is on the corpse. We know very little about the pages. If you want to know more, we can ask around for you, Senior, the young man said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man didnt say anything. He was in deep thought. Do you know anyone from among the people who went to the Corpse Realm to see me? We know a few, especially Smiling San Sheng. The one who got to ask you ten questions. Were familiar with him, said the young man. Is he also in the West? We dont have information about him right now, but if the Sages Pages have appeared here, hell come too. Id like to meet him again.. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Demoness: Do you want to try the power of the One Heart Palm? Chapter 835: Demoness: Do you want to try the power of the One Heart Palm? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the southern region, inside an inn, Shangguan Qingsu looked at the envelope in her hand and felt surprised. Feng Hua went to hunt and kill the incarnation of the Holy Masters divine soul, but he died? The Divine Masters divine soul was obtained by someone else? She was puzzled. Not only did she fail to obtain the Holy Masters divine soul, but she also unexpectedly encountered Feng Huas avatar. Moreover, they had no idea who did it, and even the Heavenly Saint Sect was unaware of what had happened. If the Holy Masters divine soul was missing, it seems that those above will take some action. Shangguan Qingsu sighed. That means many powerful individuals would be coming to the South. I just left, and now, I have to run again. Feng Hua must be concerned too. Most of the people from the Great Thousand God Sect took on tasks from others and worked in various places. However, the Great Thousand God Sect sometimes handled its own affairs. This included collecting the Holy Masters divine soul and observing them. Wherever there was a fragment of the Holy Masters divine soul, people from the Great Thousand God Sect would usually be there. She didnt know the exact situation, but the disappearance of the divine soul was a first-time occurrence. In the past, they would have some information about it. This time, everything was unclear. However, with extra Saintesses present, they could still find it. I wonder where Smiling San Sheng is. Shangguan Qingsu sighed. She had been searching for him in the south for a long time, but there was still no news of him. But there was news of him appearing at the place where the Holy Master had appeared. Ill go to the Blackheaven Sect first. She Imew that the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan had been in the Blackheaven Sect, so she could go there to ask. Her main purpose this time was to find Smiling San Sheng. Since the last time the curse had manifested, it hadnt hurt much. However, she lived in constant fear of it. In the West, Jiang Hao flew for a long time before he saw a city. He bought a map. The Sea Sky Forest was approximately in the west, and he was currently in the southern area of the western region. He was closer to the Astronomical Academy. Although there might be many powerful people there, there was an advantage. He could sell the items he had on him. With many powerful people there, the market would be booming to serve them. Some people might be looking for a powerful treasure. Although the danger was inevitable, he still had to try. Jiang Hao felt that it might be relatively safe there. However, it might also bring unnecessary troubles. After some hesitation, he decided to go to a city near the Astronomical Academy. There was also an ancient city there, mostly inhabited by ordinary people. He could go there when he had time. It was said that there were Holy Sage statues in the city. These statues were extraordinary and possessed the power to pierce the heavens and the earth. However, no one had ever seen them with their own eyes. Jiang Hao wanted to explore the place. Senior, have you heard of the ancient city? It is said that there are many ancient things inside. Do you want to take a look? Hong Yuye asked softly. I have never been to the West before. I am a bit curious about some wonders in the West, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye chuckled. Your curiosity will get you in trouble. The more I know, the better I can help you with your tasks, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye looked ahead. Jiang Hao flew on his sword using the Light and Dust Technique. Their figures seemed to disappear under the sun and advanced at an impossible speed. Several days later, Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye finally stepped into a large city. They felt a vast and boundless aura, like an endless ocean, suppressing them. It was difficult even to move. What is this thing? Jiang Hao looked up in amazement. The Vast Array, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. Such an array made it difficult for him to resist the effect. This city was indeed not simple. The vast and boundless aura immobilized him. However, it shouldnt be easy for the Vast Array to target only him. Moreover, if he wanted to leave, he could. He had buried the golden ring in an isolated place. If needed, he could activate it and escape. The first thing to do after entering the city was to find an inn for Hong Yuye. After that, he could go and explore. He found an ordinary inn and spent spirit stones to book two rooms adjacent to each other. Senior, the tea is ready. Jiang Hao placed the teapot aside. Hong Yuye nodded and waved at him. Jiang Hao felt uneasy but dared not approach her. When he cautiously walked to her, she placed her hand on his chest. He felt a slight burn. When she took her hand away, he saw an imprint on his chest. It was an imprint of the One Heart Palm. Hong Yuye finally sat down. Have you tried to study the One Heart Palm? I have little understanding of it, he said. In fact, he should have studied it a long time ago. However, he had no one to test it on. He didnt dare to test it out on Hong Yuye. The palm technique didnt work on other objects or things. Do you want to try it? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head in fear. He was afraid to answer. He did want to try it to understand how it worked or if he could do it. However, whenever he thought he had to leave an imprint on the other persons chest, his heart raced. All kinds of things popped up in his head, so he stopped thinking about it entirely. He couldnt use the One Heart Palm freely. Atter all, tne Place wnere ne nad to leave tne Imprmt sounded very Intimate. Even if Hong Yuye allowed it, he didnt think he could do it. Go and ask around for the ancient pages, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao left the room. It was his first time in the West, and he didnt know whom to ask. But every place had a common goal. With enough spirit stones, he could get any information. This was a city of cultivators. He found a Treasure Pavilion. Judging from its scale, it was one of the best in the city. Jiang Hao entered and asked the woman at the reception if they bought treasures. She glanced at Jiang Hao. Friend, what do you want to sell? Jiang Hao took out a Soul Ascension Realm treasure. The woman glanced at it. She appeared a little surprised. Please follow me, she said. Jiang Hao followed her inside. He felt that the city was very posh. A treasure at the Soul Ascension Realm didnt seem to raise eyebrows. Even Return to Void Realm was considered just normal, while Immortal Ascension Platform was a little special. Jiang Hao saw a middle-aged man on the third floor. The woman whispered a few words to him and then left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao waited for a while before he was offered a seat. Friend, are you here to sell treasures? Can I take a look? asked the middle-aged man. Jiang Hao nodded and took out a Soul Ascension Realm spirit sword. The middle-aged man looked at the spirit sword and frowned. May I ask how you obtained the Divine Rotation Sects frozen spirit sword? I just picked it up somewhere, said Jiang Hao with a friendly smile.. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Inhumane Executioners Chapter 836: Inhumane Executioners Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Picked up? The middle-aged man frowned. Then, he placed the sword on the table. Young friend, you may not be aware of the seriousness of the matter. While the quality of this sword is indeed outstanding, its origin is remarkable. Once certain individuals from the Divine Rotation Sect find out, they will undoubtedly cause trouble. Its a miracle that youre still alive. For many, youll just be a commodity to be sold for the amount of bounty over your head. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. He had walked in here, so he wasnt afraid. No matter what happened here, it had nothing to do with Jiang Hao in the southern region. No one could find him. Senior, do you mean to say that an innocent man will be killed for just carrying a treasure? asked Jiang Hao. Its good that you get it, the middle-aged man said seriously. Keeping such a thing will lead to danger, especially for someone like you in the Golden Core Realm like yourself. What price would you offer for this, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. After thinking for a moment, the man said, Since you claim to have picked it up, Ill give you ten thousand spirit stones for it. How about it? A good Golden Core Realm treasure would fetch more than that, and this was a Soul Ascension Realm treasure. Greed is dangerous. If we dont take this treasure, no one else here will, said the man. Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt used his cultivation to pressure him. Then, he began to negotiate. In the end, they settled on a deal of 48,000 spirit stones. Jiang Hao felt that the price of this particular treasure was more than that. However, the buyer hadnt tried to intimidate him by using his superior cultivation realm, so Jiang Hao hadnt used his own cultivation to threaten him either. Besides, if what the man said was true, keeping the treasure would be troublesome. He learned that many powerful figures had gone to the Mountain River Valley Sect based on hearsay. If it werent for the people from the Astronomical Academy and their Astronomical Scroll, Dole would have been dead by now. Jiang Hao couldnt help but admire Zhang from the Astronomical Academy stepping in and dragging the whole sect to protect one person. Her move was bold and extraordinary. It also meant that the Ancient and Modern Book was very important to her. It also showed that the sects in the West took the matter of their dead disciples very seriously. He wanted to sell other treasures in the West, so he had to be more careful. It didnt matter if he earned less. He needed to stay safe. If it were in the East, there would be no danger because no one would recognize the treasures he had, and he could sell them at the usual market price. Do you have anything else, young friend? the middle-aged man asked with a smile. It seemed that the middle-aged man was satisfied with the transaction. Jiang Hao brought out another treasure. It was a golden wheel this time. Whether it was a treasure from the West or the North was unclear. The middle-aged mans smile froze on his face. Did you also pick this up somewhere? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. We cant accept this one. This treasure belongs to Granny Kufa. She made it for her grandson. The imprint inside cant be erased. She might likely have already sensed it the moment you took it. Shell probably come looking for it, said the man. How powerful is she? Jiang Hao was curious. Its said that shes at the Immortal Ascension Platform. Her cultivation realm isnt what you should fear. Shes difficult to deal with, said the middle-aged man with a sigh. She is someone with the power of curses. Offending her means getting cursed. Your body will deteriorate, and inner demons will be born. Itll be inevitable. Whether it is me as a buyer or a smith melting it down, no one can escape her curse. So, no one here might accept this. Jiang Hao nodded. Thank you for informing me. What about these items? After putting away the golden wheel, Jiang Hao brought out Primordial Spirit and Golden Core treasures. This senior was reasonable, so he didnt need to find other buyers. The middle-aged man was stunned. He thought for a while and then looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Did you pick these up along the way too, Friend? Senior, you have sharp eyes. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. The middle-aged man checked them one by one. The ones he recognized were the ones some people had been asking around lately. The reason he recognized the treasures wasnt because he had sharp eyes but because many people had been asking for them lately. There had been a list of treasures being passed in the West. These treasures were all marked. It was done so that the treasure could be identified and returned to the owners. This young man claimed he had picked these treasures up somewhere. Was that really true? The buyer had heard about the matters in the Corpse Realm. He looked at Jiang Hao nervously. It was no wonder he hadnt been shocked when he heard about Granny Kufa. The middle-aged man had thought this person didnt know who she was, so he didnt know what she was capable of. However, now he understood that this person didnt really fear anyone. Can you give me an estimate of the value? If you cant, then you can just keep it, said Jiang Hao. Sure, no problem. The middle-aged man immediately called over the woman from before. Prepare the best tea for this senior. Senior? She was puzzled but went to make the tea. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Senior, you are really polite. In fact, this tea is quite good. By the way, do you happen to have September Spring here? We do. Even if we dont sell it, we can prepare some for you. However, the season is almost over. In the following years, it will be difficult to buy September Spring, and the price may also rise, the middle-aged man said. By the way, Im Wei Quande. Nice to meet you, Senior Wei, said Jiang Hao. You can call me whatever you want. You can just address me as a friend. Wei Quande smiled. Sure, friend. After that, he examined the treasures. Altogether, I can offer 260,000 spirit stones for all of these. Its not that we dont want to offer you more, but these items will bring trouble for us. Adding the previous 48,000 spirit stones I can increase it to 310,000 spirit stones. Jiang Hao nodded. This had already exceeded his expectations. In his opinion, someone would always try to lower the price to around one hundred or two hundred thousand. If that happened, he would intimidate them. After all, they were all items he had picked up. No problem Jiang Hao nodded. Since these were things he didnt need, there was no harm in keeping them, but exchanging them for spirit stones would help improve his cultivation. Be careful with Granny Kufa. She might already know about you, said Wei Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quande. Jiang Hao nodded without saying much. He was not afraid of curses. Meanwhile, an old woman who had been waiting for an opportunity in the Mountain River Valley Sect suddenly looked back. Her eyebrows furrowed. She then looked delighted. I didnt expect it to be taken out so openly. Ill avenge you, my grandson. Ill kill your inhumane executioner even if I have to risk my life.. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Facing Granny Kufa Chapter 837: Facing Granny Kufa Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He had earned a lot of spirit stones again. Combined with what he already had, there were over 320,000 spirit stones. For a moment, the spirit stones surpassed all he had before. He felt very wealthy. If he didnt use them to digest the divine soul of the Holy Master, he would have enough to buy tea or help plant high-grade spirit herbs. Senior, your tea is here, said Wei Quande. The one who brought the tea leaves was the woman from before. She saw that Senior Wei was so respectful toward this person and was somewhat shocked. She didnt understand what kind of person this was who demanded such respect. Is the season of September Spring almost over? Jiang Hao curiously asked. He didnt really understand when the right season was for the tea. Yes. The September Spring has to grow again. It takes thirty years for it to sprout, and thirty more years for it to mature. It takes another thirty years to prepare the tea leaves and another ten years for it to appear on the market. Only after that, it is sold. It is said that there are only eighty-one batches in total. Theoretically, it is only sold for eighty-one years, with a nineteen-year gap. However, there will always be some places which will sell it. The last ten years are a blank period. No one can get it anywhere, Wei Quande said. Is it difficult to grow? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Its not so difficult to grow, but obtaining the seeds is very difficult, Wei Quande said. How did they manage to cover all four territories if its so difficult? Jiang Hao asked. Its easier if you know someone who grows September Spring. Do you know anyone like that? They are said to be backed by The End of All Things. Senior, you might know about them.. Jiang Hao nodded. He never expected that September Spring actually came from The End of All Things. With such resources, why bother destroying the world? He then remembered the Chaos Stone Island. Not everyone felt the same even if they were in The End of All Things. They seemed to have different roles and opinions. Some people changed their minds when they had the means to survive and felt like life was worth living. Some people from The End of All Things were poor and resentful. Those who were poor felt that life was actually worth something once they had the means to survive, while those with hatred just wanted revenge even if it meant watching the world burn. As for the core members of the End of All Things, they just wanted to end everything. But one thing couldnt be ignored. The End of All Things was involved in everything. Many people had already been pulled into it. Now, its the ninth year of the nineteen years? he said. Almost It will be difficult to buy it in the next ten years, Wei Quande said. How much do you have? Jiang Hao asked. Since its not easy to buy in the future, it was better to buy more right now. Fortunately, he didnt use it much, and ten years would pass by quickly. There is probably one box left. It has ten packets inside in total, Wei Quande said. What about Red Azure tea? Jiang Hao asked. Red Azure tea is temporarily unavailable. It only appears once a year, but most of it has been booked bv some seniors, Wei Quande said. Jiang Hao was in disbelief. In such a city, it was not easy to buy these things. Would someone spend two hundred thousand to buy a box of tea? Jiang Hao hesitated as he looked at the tea leaves. His hard-earned spirit stones were diminishing quite quickly. After thinking for a moment, he finally chose to buy five packs of it. He spent one hundred thousand on it. He only had two hundred twenty thousand spirit stones left. Senior Wei, do you know about the Ancient City? Jiang Hao asked after receiving the tea leaves. The Ancient City of the Astronomical Academy? Wei Quande asked. Jiang Hao walked to the window and pointed. That Ancient City over there. Thats the Ancient City of the Astronomical Academy. It is said to be the former site of the Astronomical Academy. Later, for some reason, the Astronomical Academy was relocated to its current location. Some statues were left behind. It was later renamed the Ancient City, Wei Quande said. Relocated? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes. It is said that the academy moved overnight. Everyone was shocked. Some big sects asked about it, but none of them could even enter the main gate, Wei Quande said. Jiang Hao nodded. They saw black clouds in the distance. Wei Quande was surprised. Cursed clouds Senior, Granny Kufas people are here So soon? Jiang Hao was surprised. It might be her avatar, said Wei Quande. He looked anxious as if he wanted Jiang Hao to leave quickly. That way, he wouldnt be dragged into a kerfuffle. Jiang Hao didnt want to linger. He wanted to see the cursed black clouds. But he had to be careful. Once it was known he was the one who had killed all those people, the other sects would converge to kill him. He couldnt use the identity of Smiling San Sheng if that happened. He wondered if he should pose as Gu Jin. What kind of person was Gu Jin? He was probably proud and unmatched. But using this name would bring a lot of trouble too. After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it. He decided to be Gu Jin for the moment. Hopefully, he wont anger the Astronomical Academy. He took a step and disappeared. He blended in with the light and became one with the dust. Wei Quande narrowed his eyes. He had seen some tricks in Jiang Haos technique. Is he from the Astronomical Academy? He was surprised to see that the Astronomical Academy was getting involved in the matter. Many people found Doles situation strange. The fact that people from the Astronomical Academy would go to such lengths to protect someone was surprising. The person currently selling treasures was from the Astronomical Academy too. It was unbelievable. However, everyone knew the culprit was Smiling San Sheng. This person clearly wasnt from the Astronomical Academy. Or perhaps, the people from the Astronomical Academy had already found Smiling San Sheng and made a deal with him That was possible. In the Ancient City, Bi Zhu ate her noodles and looked out of the noodle shop. Its the same cultivator! said Bi Zhu excitedly. I wonder how strong that person is. What do you mean, princess? Qiao Yi asked curiously. Lets go out and take a look, Bi Zhu said with a smile. The two walked out to the street and saw a dark cloud in the distance. It doesnt seem too strong just passable. I wonder who it is, said Bi Zhu. Its Granny Kufa, a middle-aged man said. Granny Kufa? Bi Zhu looked puzzled. The other person was dressed as a scholar. Bi Zhu was at the Golden Core Realm. Senior, can you elaborate? Granny Kufa may not have extremely high cultivation, but her curses are outstanding, the middle-aged man said. Curses? Bi Zhu looked at the black cloud in disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That should be her avatar. She has a peculiar treasure with powerful curses. Once it locks onto someone, it can unleash various potent curses. The caster can avoid the backlash. Moreover, the curses will be enhanced several times over, the middle-aged man said. Bi Zhu found it unbelievable. What kind of treasure was this? And why was this person making such a big fuss? Its a bit far. I cant see anything over there. Bi Zhu felt regretful. She wanted to go and take a look but had to stay back. The young waitress and the shopkeeper reminded her not to leave the Ancient City until Granny Kufa was done with whatever she was doing. Although she didnt know why, Bi Zhu was willing to listen to them to avoid danger.. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Let’s Go And See the Corpse Chapter 838: Lets Go And See the Corpse Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A dark cloud swept in from outside the city. The person might not appear directly to kill. After all, there was a protective aura around the city, and entering it recklessly would be dangerous. So, Jiang Hao flew to the outside to let his enemy find him. He appeared in front of the dark cloud. The opponent seemed somewhat surprised. At that moment, a young woman stared fiercely from out of the dark cloud. She looked as though she wanted to tear him apart. The power of curses swept out like a hurricane. You murderer! she roared. Why did you kill my grandson? Who is your grandson? Jiang Hao asked. Yin Pingjiang. He was special, said the woman. Jiang Hao shook his head. Sorry. I dont know him. His golden wheel is in your hands. Isnt that true? I bought it. No, you killed him! Youll pay with your life. Jiang Hao was quite helpless. This person was truly mad. At that moment, the dark cloud rolled in. Jiang Hao didnt bring out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but he attempted to blast the person out of the dark clouds. He could then look for the main body. He raised his hand slightly and activated the Mountain Sea Seal. At that moment, it seemed as if a mountain and sea condensed in the void. Suddenly, the Mountain Sea Seal pressed down. The woman seemed to be in a bit of a daze. She felt the power of the curse being suppressed, and then the Mountain Sea Seal touched her. Bang! The curse shattered, and the dark cloud disintegrated. The force of the mountains and seas rushed toward her. That vast momentum had the power to shatter the earth. It had a huge impact on her body and soul. Boom! In an instant, the Mountain Sea Seal covered her. It crushed her body and extinguished her divine soul. In an instant, the dark cloud and the woman disappeared together. The curse vanished. Jiang Hao stood still and felt the changes in the Mountain Sea Seal. The strike had been twice more powerful than before. He thought of 220,000 spiritual stones that he had. If he absorbed some more, would the power be even greater? He flew back to the city and wondered if the seal could become as formidable as the Heavenly Blade. If it could, then He would put aside the matter of growing spirit herbs for now. He didnt have the seeds anyway. But I didnt have a chance to ask about her main body. Such a pity! I dont know when she will come back. Jiang Hao was a bit disappointed. The avatar wasnt very strong, but the main body would probably bring more trouble. But it was just a curse. It had no effect on him. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. The opponent used the golden wheel to lock onto him. If he placed the golden wheel together with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, could she lock onto the Misfortune Pearl instead? Logically, it shouldnt work. It was impossible to lay a curse on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl unless the caster was remarkable. If not, they would just end up dead. Only those with sufficient strength could try to peek at the pearl and meet their demise. Wei Quande had been paying attention to the dark cloud. He wanted to see if that senior could withstand the attack. However, before he could even pay close attention to it, the clouds disappeared. The avatar of Granny Kufa disappeared. He was shocked. That senior was more powerful than he had expected. In the Ancient City, Bi Zhu watched as the power of the curse disappeared suddenly. This amazed her. It was shattered by a great force. Who is that person? What kind of technique was that? Bi Zhu was confused. Later, she returned to the noodle shop to continue eating her noodles. The waitress stared outside in a daze. Whats wrong? Bi Zhu asked. The waitress snapped back to reality. Just now, the boss came out and said that the aura of the academy is changing, and the convergence of ancient and modern times may really be happening. What is the convergence of ancient and modern times? Bi Zhu was quite curious. The waitress shook her head. She didnt know much about it. Bi Zhu didnt care and just told Qiao Yi to eat more noodles. Arent you worried, Princess? Qiao Yi asked. Worried about what? Bi Zhu asked. The convergence of ancient and modern times doesnt sound simple. Just my luck. Im a person facing a crisis right now. Whats one more calamity? Eat your noodles. Jiang Hao returned to the city and asked around about Yin Pingjiang. He had learned the name of Granny Kufas grandson. He wasnt a good person. He was arrogant and always bullied those with weaker cultivation realms. He was the kind of person who wanted everything he set his eyes on. If he couldnt get it, he asked his grandma to curse them. People who didnt have much influence and werent strong enough were terrified of him. Moreover, Yin Pingjiang acted like he was better than everyone. He wanted everyone to bow to him. He had killed entire families of people who offended him. Jiang Hao asked around and found that everyone gave him similar responses about him. He sighed. He didnt know how or when he had killed this person. However, Granny Kufa had been talking nonsense. She had said her grandson was special and obedient. Her grandson was the scum of the earth. Next time they meet, he would have to remind her of it. Back at the inn, Jiang Hao studied the Mountain Sea Seal. The power of the Mountain Sea Seal was not this strong before. With the support of the great power, the Mountain Sea Seal almost had the power of something at the Immortal Ascension Platform. But compared to other magical artifacts, it was still somewhat weaker. In terms of sealing something, it was unmatched by other magical techniques. He had rarely used the Mountain Sea Seal for attacks. He wondered how effective it would be if he used it with the Heavenly Blade. With that idea in mind, he began his research. At the Astronomical Academy, a middle-aged man and a woman sat in a pavilion and exchanged some information. Have you investigated the matter of the corpse? the middle-aged man, Li Sanyuan, asked. He had a beard, and he looked frail. Yes. There is indeed talk of a corpse. Its of the ancient king of the Corpse Clan, the woman, Kong Ying, said. Li Sanyuan frowned. Is there a possibility of it awakening? In theory, no, but from the information we received, they used water from the Corpse Sea in the Corpse Realm, so its uncertain, she said. The End of All Things is indeed good at this. Since they attempted something like that, they might have found a way, Li Sanyuan said. Have you tracked their location? Yes, but they are not core people of that organization, Kong Ying said. I had someone investigate the Old Man Corpse Sea too. However, there is no clear information about him. If anyone wants water from the Corpse Sea, you cant do it without this person. We just need to stop him. Because of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, we dont have many people here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Jing and the others are outside, but I dont know if they will encounter Old Man Corpse Sea. Li Sanyuan sighed helplessly. I have sent someone to check. If there is any information, it will reach us as soon as possible, Kong Ying said. As soon as she finished speaking, she received some news, and her brows furrowed. The person who was supposed to investigate seems to have disappeared. Li Sanyuan stood up. Lets go. Lets check it out together. Leave a note for the Master so he knows what we are doing.. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Senior, Are You Hungry? Chapter 839: Senior, Are You Hungry? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Sea Sky Forest was filled with trees. The forest covered three mountain ranges and six large mountains. Within, there were natural forces at play, and it made even powerful cultivators tread lightly. Finding someone inside was a daunting task. After a few days, Li Sanyuan and Kong Ying successfully arrived. The forest appeared no different from an ordinary one. It was tranquil and unremarkable. Only when someone entered it could they sense the danger there. As they approached, someone appeared by their side. Senior Li, Senior Kong, they said in greeting. Whats the situation now? Li Sanyuan asked. Im not sure. All I Imow is that theres indeed an area inside. Junior Sheng went in but never came out. We tried various communication methods but couldnt reach him. Later, Senior Lu went in and also disappeared, the young man said. Lead the way, Li Sanyuan said. As they looked at their surroundings, there was no sign of the boundary of the Corpse Sea. There was still time. The three proceeded inside. After a short while, they came upon a small hill. A formation lit up. Trying to challenge it would be like provoking the entire Sea Sky Forest. Its indeed unusual. Li Sanyuan frowned. Then, he instructed the academy disciples. The two of us will go in first. You stay outside and observe. If anything happens, seek the academys help. Mr. Jing is not here. Try to find him if you can. After giving the orders, Li Sanyuan and Kong Ying entered the formation together. In their opinion, even if they were outmatched, the formation should not affect them. However, upon entering, they encountered a surging colossal wave. It radiated rot and decay. In shock, they exerted their power to repel the seawater. Afterward, rising into the air, they saw that an endless sea had covered the entire Sea Sky Forest. When did this happen? Li Sanyuan was astonished. We must leave immediately! However, two figures emerged from the void. They looked somewhat old. Their eyes radiated decay. Corpse Extinction Elders Li Sanyuan furrowed his brow. Youre still alive? The Astronomical Academy is still standing. How can we die? This time, you cant leave. We have invested a lot of effort, and there is no chance of failure, said the Corpse Extinction Elder. I will hold them off. Li Sanyuan glanced at Kong Ying. The latter didnt hesitate and began to flee. Boom! A fierce battle erupted. No matter how they fought, they couldnt stop the Corpse Sea from covering everything around them. The Sea Sky Forest had become the Corpse Sea Forest. Jiang Hao had been experimenting for several days and finally made some progress. The Mountain Sea Seal enhanced sealing techniques, such as the Universe in a Palm. It was much stronger than before. There were also various enhancements for magical treasures, especially the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, which had its defensive power increased. The seven forms of Heavenly Blade each were enhanced in different ways, except the third and fourth forms. The first form, Moon Slaying, was enhanced slightly. The remaining were Inquiry and Mountain Suppression. The Inquiry Technique had quite a few enhancements, given the overwhelming advantage of the Mountain Sea Seal. The Mountain Suppression Technique was enhanced only slightly. The original technique that had the pressure of a hundred mountains now encompassed the grandeur of the seal. The strength of that technique had increased by more than thirty percent. It was incredible. He threw in another one hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones. At that moment, it felt as if there were two strands of the Mountain Sea Seal within the original Mountain Sea Seal. His strength had begun to approach an ordinary Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator. Now, with only a hundred thousand spirit stones left, he dared not spend them recklessly. He felt something strange. Despite being so wealthy, he hesitated to spend the spirit stones. He sighed. Jiang Hao understood the reason. When he used spirit stones to consume the divine soul of the Holy Master, it ran out too quickly. He was worried it wouldnt be enough. For the past few days, he had been waiting for Granny Kufa, but unfortunately, she had not arrived yet. He didnt know how long it would take. Fortunately, he could afford to wait. As for the situation in the Sea Sky Forest, there was no news yet. After a while, he went to Hong Yuyes room. He wanted to go to the ancient city. Perhaps there would be some clues there. He didnt want to act recklessly. He wanted to wait for the outbreak in the Sea Sky Forest. In doing so, he could prepare beforehand. If the Astronomical Academy could prevent the appearance of corpses in the Sea Sky Forest, that would be great. Senior, do you want to go to the Ancient City to look for clues? It was too far away, so he didnt dare go alone. Once beyond a certain distance, the influence of Hong Yuye on him would disappear. Strong cultivators and spies would be able to see through him. Did you find any clues? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. There are some leads, Jiang Hao reluctantly said. In reality, he hadnt started looking for the ancient pages yet. The main focus was the Sea Sky Forest. He only knew the rough location of the Jianxin Cliff. He needed to ask around. He had deliberately avoided asking because he didnt want to decide whether to go there yet. If he didnt know about it, there was no need to hurry. Hong Yuye chuckled. He got up and walked outside. Jiang Hao quickly followed. This time, it wouldnt take long to get there. They could reach it on the same day. However, as he followed Hong Yuye, he felt the surrounding objects receding in a way he couldnt understand. After a short while, they stood before a city. The words Ancient City were written on it. People coming and going were mostly ordinary folks. Excuse us, please make way, said a middle-aged man behind them. Jiang Hao looked back and saw a middle-aged man in his forties pushing a cart. He quickly stepped aside. Fortunately, Hong Yuye followed along, or else the man would have had to take a detour. The man appeared to be around thirty, but he looked older than he was because of exhaustion. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Hao realized the man might be younger than him. This was the difference between ordinary people and cultivators. He made his way forward. He didnt deliberately avoid the crowd or use his power to clear a path. He just watched out for Hong Yuye and tried his best to prevent anyone else from bumping into her. He didnt mind the crowd himself. She didnt care about other people. She just didnt want people getting in her way. There were quite a few people here, but he didnt care. Jiang Hao felt that even if he pretended to be one of them, he was still different from the people making a living here. They lived under this sky. They farmed and harvested their crops and worked from sunrise to sunset. This place was lively. As for himself, although he seemed better off than countless others, he didnt feel fulfilled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It felt like he would be struck down any moment. He was unsure where he would end up next. He felt like he was stuck in one place. He sighed and looked at the shops around the city. Senior, are you hungry? he asked. Hong Yuye was surprised, but she nodded. She felt that he had changed in some way.. Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: The Chef Of The Noodle Shop Chapter 840: The Chef Of The Noodle Shop Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were many noodle shops on the street, and Jiang Hao felt it was worth a try. But which one to choose? He passed by the nearest one and found that it was doing exceptionally well. There was a queue to get a meal. Jiang Hao didnt prefer such a bustling place. It was noisy and could easily irritate Hong Yuye. If he were alone, he wouldnt mind. If someone accidentally offended her, there would be a disaster. These people had faced enough hardships in their lives. There was no need to put them in danger. He continued walking forward and saw a roast chicken place, which was also crowded. As he walked on, many shops were full of people, with only a few tables available. However, as they progressed down the street, the number of people lessened. Jiang Hao walked all the way forward and didnt find a shop he liked until he saw a small noodle shop in the corner. It was small and fairly empty. No one cared about it. Even if people passed by, they wouldnt give it a second glance. It was not normal. When things deviated from the norm, something usual was definitely bound to happen. Just as Jiang Hao was about to leave, Hong Yuye walked inside. He was surprised. Senior? Whats wrong? Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao. This shop is just ordinary, Jiang Hao said. You never know until you try, she said and walked inside. Jiang Hao sighed and could only follow her inside. He was even more certain that this shop was not ordinary. Hong Yuye had gone in willingly. When will your boss come out? Bi Zhu looked at the waitress. I dont know. The boss said shell come out whenever shes not busy. She had a ponytail and stood politely on the side and waited for customers to come in. Why is your boss so busy when there are so few customers here? Bi Zhu a qlcpd I dont know. She says shes busy every day. Bi Zhu didnt know whether her luck was good or bad now. She was thinking about how to break her good luck. At that moment, footsteps approached, and two people entered. A man and a woman. The woman looked ordinary and was at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Her steps were firm. Behind her was an ordinary man at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. However, when the man saw her, he seemed surprised. Does he recognize me? Bi Zhu was also surprised. He composed himself and looked indifferent. She wondered if it had just been her imagination. I dont know them, but maybe they know me. Bi Zhu thought. Who could it be? There shouldnt be anyone in the West who recognizes me. She wanted to ask for the persons name. Qiao Yi noticed the two people. They seemed strange. Are they like the seniors from before? She was on high alert. Bi Zhu, on the other hand, was quite calm. But she found it a bit difficult to maintain her composure because the waitress suddenly looked at the kitchen. Bi Zhu was puzzled. A woman dressed as a chef came out of the kitchen. She looked quite ordinary. Boss? the waitress said. Bi Zhu was surprised. She stood up. The boss had suddenly appeared. Even more surprising was that the boss didnt even look in their direction. She walked straight to the two customers who had just sat down. What would you like to eat? she asked politely. Bi Zhu was shocked. Who are these people? Why did the boss personally come to welcome them? She didnt care before, but now it seemed like these two were extraordinary. She just didnt know why. Qiao Yi wasnt surprised. She realized that if someone had a lower cultivation realm, they were bound to be someone important. Jiang Hao was shocked. Why is Bi Zhu here? He then remembered what Senior Dan Yuan had said. He had mentioned a noodle shop to ask about her condition. It had been several months. She was bound to be here. He had only thought about it briefly. Who would have known they would meet here? Moreover, the chef seemed to be the boss here. Seeing Bi Zhus reaction, Jiang Hao understood that it was strange for the chef to receive customers. Was it because of Hong Yuye? Two bowls of beef noodles, Jiang Hao said. The chef nodded. May I ask what kind of beef you would prefer? We have regular beef, spirit beast mountain beef, and ancient azure sea beef. Regular is fine, Jiang Hao said. He felt that the owner of the shop was also a bit strange, so he didnt want to hold her here for long. He wanted to leave as soon as he finished eating. Alright. Please wait a while, said with a nod. The waitress poured tea for them while they waited. Bi Zhu also walked to them. Seniors, do you know the chef of this shop personally? Jiang Hao shook his head and remained silent. He didnt know what to say. It was better to keep quiet. Bi Zhu didnt dare to say much either. She could only return to her seat and wait quietly. This was the strangest thing that had happened here. She didnt know why this was happening. She turned to the waitress. The waitress looked at her and shook her head. After a short while, two bowls of beef noodles were served. Meat fillings filled the bowls more than the noodles. Bi Zhu felt that the chef was being too extravagant, but she didnt point it out. She wanted to see what the chef would say. Jiang Hao looked at the noodles in front of him and felt something strange. Beef noodles should be ordinary, but there was something about the aroma. He took a bite. It was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. Hong Yuye only took a few bites and stopped eating. Is it not to your taste? the chef asked softly. She had been standing there the whole time. Hong Yuye didnt respond. She just turned and looked at the chef. Jiang Hao finished eating. How much should we pay for this? He wanted to pay and leave as soon as possible. Our shop has an interesting policy. Anyone who comes here for the first time gets their meal for free. You dont need to pay, but I would be grateful if you could mention your names, said the chef. Name? Jiang Hao said calmly. He didnt know the chefs intention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not a big deal to introduce oneself by name, but it was strange when someone asked for it outright. Hong Yuye remained calm. Jiang Hao looked at the chef. Cant I just choose to pay with spirit stones? He didnt want to use Smiling San Shengs name since Bi Zhu was here. He didnt want to use Gu Jins either. He felt that this chef was not ordinary. The chef looked at Jiang Hao and said softly, Senior, since youve already returned, why hide? Jiang Hao was confused.. What did that mean? Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Am I Gu Jin? Chapter 841: Am I Gu Jin? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was shocked at the chefs words. The way the chef spoke sounded as if she had known who he was for a long time. He hadnt used Gu Jins name even once in the West. How could figure this out? I dont understand what you mean, Jiang Hao said. Regardless, he couldnt let her misunderstanding continue. Bi Zhu sat there quietly. Even an Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator wasnt given this much respect. If it were Hong Yuye, it would make sense. But judging by the chefs words, she meant him. In her eyes, he was a senior. Senior, do you really not remember me? the chef asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt even know if the chef had the right person. Im Liu Ying. Senior, do you really not remember me? the chef asked. Perhaps youve mistaken me for someone else, Jiang Hao said. Is that so? Liu Ying seemed somewhat disappointed. After that, Liu Ying said, There has been some chaos in the aura of the western region. I cant see much, but the Sea Sky Forest is out of control. Whether its stopped or not is meaningless, but I know the specific location. However, even now, I dont know what the source is. I always thought that this chaos would bring about your arrival. I now know that the western region will be fine. What did you see? Jiang Hao was quite surprised. He himself didnt know what the impact would be. Moreover, he had no intention of getting involved with the Sea Sky Forest. The difference in strength was too great. I havent seen anything, Liu Ying said. Then, why do you think my arrival will help the West? Jiang Hao asked. He felt that the chef was contradicting herself. What else would it be? Liu Ying said. A persons name casts a shadow on the tree. Your name already represents everything. Countless years ago, you alone suppressed the West. You held up a piece of sky that belonged to you. Even the Clear Sky School and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect have to bow to you. Isnt that enough reassurance? Jiang Hao was shocked. When did he become so powerful? He felt that the chef had definitely mistaken him for someone else. But he was curious just who she thought he was. Then, who am I? Ruling all things to their end Forcing them and their leaders into the sea of nothingness. You heavily injured the Fallen Immortal Clan and sent them into hiding. You even subdued the Corpse Clan and prevented them from manipulating others. You are the great senior of the Astronomical Academy. Youre the towering existence of the West and the most powerful under the heavens. Your name is Gu Jin, Liu Ying said seriously. Jiang Hao was stunned. Bi Zhu was horrified. Gu Jin?! Was this really because of the Ancient and Modern Book in her hands? She felt like the book had made it happen. She had read the book. It described things that the chef had said in exact detail. She lowered her head and ate her noodles. Her luck seemed to have worsened. Unfortunately, she had met the main character of that book. From the chefs reaction, she understood that she was nothing but ordinary when compared to these two people. The West was really frightening. This place wasnt meant for normal people. In the South, she hadnt faced something like this. It was much safer in the South. Jiang Hao was also surprised. He hadnt told anyone his name was Gu Jin, so how had recognized him? The only possibility was the name imprinted on the palm of his hand. Could this name be sensed by others? Could it have such an impact on the West? Gu Jin was truly extraordinary. It was no wonder he had ventured to the birthplace of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. He was still alive. Why do you think I am Gu Jin? Jiang Hao asked calmly. The chef was so firm in her words that denying it was pointless. Because only you can bring such a huge change in the aura in the West, the chef said seriously. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He suddenly remembered the words on the last page of the Ancient and Modern Book. When we meet again, I am myself and not myself at the same time. The book was still with Bi Zhu. If he took it back, wouldnt people from the academy question it? Wouldnt they think he was actually Gu Jin? Jiang Hao was unsure. How much for the noodles? Jiang Hao didnt say much else and intended to settle the bill. The chef didnt insist and asked for ten spirit stones. Jiang Hao paid and got up to leave. Senior, said the chef as she stopped him from leaving, Perhaps your situation is not ideal right now, and you want to avoid all this But the aura of the West is like a vortex, and you have a significant impact on it. The matter of the Sea Sky Forest is also similar. If you intend to deal with it, the two sides are destined to meet. Please be very careful Jiang Hao nodded. He then turned and walked away with Hong Yuye. After the two left, the chef returned to her previous indifferent self. When Bi Zhu looked at her, she saw a quiet, unmoved woman. Senior, whats going on? Bi Zhu asked. You are also in the vortex of the West, Liu Ying said. Why? Bi Zhu found it hard to believe. Im just an ordinary young woman. You carry the Ancient and Modern Book with you. Although the book is not the main cause, it has a connection with whatever you are going through. Liu Ying looked at Bi Zhu. Did you see something strange lately? The chef sat down and waited for Bi Zhu to answer. Something strange? Bi Zhu thought for a moment and shook her head. I havent seen anything. Ive been cautious even in the South. I avoided danger as much as possible. The most dangerous thing was probably getting close to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. And I dont think Ive offended anyone. Surely, you have seen something. Some existence is secretly watching you but doesnt want you to die. So, when it sensed that you reached the West and sensed that you had the Ancient and Modern Book, it made a wrong judgment. It believes you can withstand an unparalleled aura. Thats why your state has become abnormal. Whatever you do, you will have to return. All blessings bestowed come with a price, Liu Ying said patiently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, how can I break free from this aura? And why am I involved? Is it just because of a book? Bi Zhu furrowed her brows. What was I supposed to see? Its probably because of the person behind you. He may also have a place in the West. Thats why you were involved unknowingly, Liu Ying said. So, he gave me this aura like a gift? Clearly, hes the one who made me like this Bi Zhu looked distressed. Is this how the powerful individuals harassed the weak? Bi Zhu could find no rhyme or reason for this. Theres been a lot going on in the West recently, and you might not be without hope. Moreover, with the arrival of Senior Gu Jin, your chances of survival are high. As for breaking free from the aura, its probably impossible unless you can convince the person behind you. But it seems you dont even know who that person is, Liu Ying said.. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Vortex Chapter 842: Vortex Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu frowned at Liu Yings words. She still couldnt fizure out which unknown powerful fizure she might have offended. Perhaps it was just a glance that she had missed. So, what should I do to solve this issue? Bi Zhu asked. Somebody has suppressed the fiery aura for you temporarily. I can also help you a bit, but after that, you need to face the trials. Of course, you can also try to find out whos behind this and see if you can convince them otherwise, Liu Ying said. Senior, in your opinion, what are my chances of surviving the trials? Bi Zhu asked. Ninety-nine percent chance of death, said Liu Ying. Bi Zhu nodded. She couldnt face the trials at all. It wasnt fair. The noodle shop owner extended her hand to check Bi Zhus pulse. Bi Zhu complied. After a while, Liu Ying said, Youve probably been targeted for a long time, but the person seems to have paid more attention only recently. Think about what might have attracted their attention. As for facing the trials, there are ways to increase your chances. What ways? Bi Zhus eyes lit up. I can help you, but you need to do something for me, Liu Ying said. What is it? Bi Zhu asked. She understood that she would need to give something in exchange. Since she was here, she was prepared to make sacrifices, especially when her life was at stake. Do you know anyone from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Liu Ying asked. Yes. Bi Zhu nodded. Do you have a way to communicate with them? It should be possible, said Qiao Yi. I need you to enter the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and find a book for me, Liu Ying said calmly. This book contains information about the Saint Bandits. I want to know the location of a person. How is that possible? Qiao Yi shook her head. The present books in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe dont have any information on Saint Bandits. There is a book.. you just cant find it easily. I can tell you the location, and you can go and get it. If you still cant find the book after that, then this deal can end here, Liu Ying said. What book is it? Bi Zhu asked. I cant tell you, but its enough for you to get it without knowing about it. Once you have it, dont open it. Just deliver it to me, Liu Ying said. Bi Zhu thought for a moment. She felt that infiltrating the Heavenly Spirit Tribe wasnt that risky. So, she agreed. Even if there were dangers, she had to go. However, it was a pity not to be able to read the book on Saint Bandits. Ill tell you how to increase the chance of surviving your trials, Liu Ying said and looked outside. A person is arriving at the vast land of the West. They have a powerful aura and are favored by heaven and earth. Find her. Even if you cant get too close to her, itll still increase your chances. If you do, the person behind you will stop too. The rest depends on yourself. Bi Zhu nodded. Then, she asked about the person she must find. The answer was expected. She had to find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Bi Zhu was surprised. I probably wont be able to find her. You know a lot more than you let on. Dont worry. Youll find her. The methods of the Bright Moon Sect are powerful, but your condition is also unique. Youll be able to find her, said Liu Ying. Which direction should I go in? Any direction. Go where your luck takes you. As soon as you set foot outside the city, your luck will guide you. Bi Zhu felt that the blessing she had received was extraordinary. I heard that this city was the former site of the Astronomical Academy. Is it true? Yes. There are many opportunities here. Whatever you find is meant for you, Liu Ying said. Why did the Astronomical Academy suddenly relocate? This time, Bi Zhu didnt get an answer. It seemed that there might have been a big change that had forced the academy to relocate. Liu Ying finally said, Go. Ive told you enough. Bi Zhu left reluctantly. She had learned quite a bit just by sitting here. She ignored her condition. She needed to find out more about the Sea Sky Forest. The changes there had already begun. A great catastrophe was coming. Also, the leader of The End of All Things seemed to have been forced into the Sea of Nothingness. The End of All Things, the Fallen Immortal Clan, and the Corpse Clan all had beef with the Astronomical Academy. The waitress watched the two people leave. Boss, do you really not know who is targeting her? What do you think of her? the chef asked. I think shes a good person, said the waitress. Shes very complicated, and I dont want to get involved too deeply. Despite her young age, the people she knows, and the things she has to deal with theyre extraordinary. Otherwise, why would she be valued by that person? Unfortunately, she doesnt remember when she had tried to spy on him. Liu Ying walked into the kitchen. The waitress sighed. There were not many people in the restaurant now. Bi Zhu left with Qiao Yi. She looked up at the sky. She wondered which direction she should head in. She just wanted to find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. She had no choice but to find her. Princess, who did you offend? Qiao Yi asked anxiously. I dont know, but that chef definitely knows. She just doesnt want to tell me, Bi Zhu said confidently. Why do you say that? Qiao Yi asked. She knew Gu Jin the moment he appeared in the western vortex. Not many people can enter the vortex. She knows about the Sea Sky Forest, Gu Jin, and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. It only stands to reason that she knows who is doing this to me. She probably has her reasons for not wanting to tell me, Bi Zhu said. Qiao Yi found that all those travels alone had made Bi Zhu wise. She wasnt just a naive, young woman. What should we do then? I dont know. First, lets find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. If everything goes smoothly, I will probably be fine. After all, the chef wants us to do something for her. Qiao Yi thought about it. If Bi Zhu turned out okay, they would need to visit the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. That place was not safe. Lets talk about that later. There is no deadline, so we can take it slowly. No need to rush. Bi Zhu now knew she had a chance to survive. She didnt want to fret about the future. Jiang Hao walked out of the noodle shop but didnt intend to leave the ancient city. He wanted to explore it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps he could find some clue. However, the words of the chef intrigued him. On the way, he asked Hong Yuye Senior, will we really meet someone powerful? If he was correct, this powerful someone was most probably a corpse. The unexpected incident in the Sea Sky Forest had happened, and now, they needed to wait for the impact. Not we. You, said Hong Yuye.. Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: The Clean Stone Tablet Chapter 843: The Clean Stone Tablet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao froze when she said that. He had no chance of winning while facing the Sea Sky Forest. It was a weapon used by the End of All Things against the West. Dealing with the West was difficult even at the Immortal Ascension Platform. The West wasnt like the South. Here, there were many major immortal sects. Even if the Astronomical Academy was weaker now due to the incident with the Earth Extreme Heavenly Pearl, it was still incomparable to the South. The faith of the End of All Things in destroying the world was on the corpse. No matter how strong Jiang Hao was, he couldnt possibly face the corpse. He didnt know if he could even escape. Senior, Im just a small Golden Core Realm cultivator. I wont be any use to you if I face a powerful individual, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye glanced at him and chuckled. It seems that you are fated to meet unlucky things. Whether its the vortex or something else, you cant escape it. Jiang Hao was stunned. It wasnt until then that he remembered the corpse was also something of ill luck. Everything he had encountered was indeed bad luck. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the cursed tree were all similar. They were a bad omen. But he didnt seek them out. The good things had long been taken away, while bad things found him wherever he went. It did seem he was fated to encounter ill luck everywhere. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly and looked up at the sky. He didnt see any vortex. What are you looking at? Hong Yuye walked on the small path by the street. I want to see what the Aura Vortex looks like, Jiang Hao said. No matter how he looked at it, he couldnt sense anything. With the Heaven Lock Technique and the nameless manual, he should have been able to sense a lot of things. But he still couldnt sense any vortex affecting the West. Gu Jin not only had given him an identity but also his luck. I am me, and yet, I am not me. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. He needed to first understand the situation of the Sea Sky Forest. Now that he was recognized as Gu Jin in the West, he couldnt use any other identity, especially not that of Smiling San Sheng. If he did, it would only attract trouble. Everyone would then associate Smiling San Sheng with Gu Jin. It would be troublesome in the future. After that, he began to look around. He glanced inside as he passed by an alley. He found a stone tablet deep inside. This stone tablet radiated a vast aura. Senior, do you want to go in and take a look? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye spared a glance and then stepped into the alley. There were some people drinking tea there. No one paid attention to the stone tablet. Jiang Hao walked to the stone tablet and examined it carefully. He found that there were some words on it: Sages Pages. These are pages left by the ancestors of the Astronomical Academy. At that moment, a middle-aged man appeared next to Jiang Hao. He carried a sword, and his outfit was messy. He seemed like a wandering swordsman. He was an ordinary person. This man had a strange aura. It was neither spiritual nor immortal. It was just an ordinary. He had the aura of a martial artist. Senior, who are you? Jiang Hao asked politely. Just a wandering swordsman The middle-aged man smiled. Do you know a lot about this stone tablet? Jiang Hao asked curiously. He only knew that there were rumors about the Sages Pages, but he didnt know much about it. These were left by the Astronomical Academy. Its said to be the immortal fate written by the ancestors of the academy. The stone tablet is placed here, and those with immortal fate can naturally see more things in it. However, over the years, no one has seen the content of it. Immortal fate from the Astronomical Academy? Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt expected it to be placed in a place like this. Yes. The Astronomical Academy is a place of immortals and a place where immortals go on pilgrimage. It is said that this is the former immortal residence, the middle-aged man said with a smile. It seemed that he didnt believe much in these things. Senior, are you a swordsman? Jiang Hao asked. The middle-aged man shook his head. I learned a bit of swordsmanship, but I cant be considered a swordsman. Im from here and just wanted to see the so-called immortal fate. But after watching for a few days, I found nothing. Perhaps everything is fake, or maybe I dont have an immortal fate. Jiang Hao nodded. Countless people desired immortal fate, but in the end, only a few could embark on this path. A sect recruited many disciples. There were talents gathered from various places. Among these people, the vast majority would remain at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. After that, they would begin the selection process based on talent, opportunities, and personality. Among the several recruitments, only one person managed to reach the Return to Void Realm. It showed how difficult the cultivation path was. After that, Jiang Hao went to the back of the stone tablet. He tried to sense it but found nothing. But he knew that stone tablet was definitely not simple. However, no matter how he looked, there was no clue. Its really something that depends on fate. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. He used his fingers to wipe it spotless. He sighed even more. Each stone tablet here has been wiped clean. Its to show respect to the ancestors of the academy, said the middle-aged man. Hasnt any been left untouched? Jiang Hao asked. There is one. Its said to be a traitor to the academy. A traitor? Jiang Hao was curious. Invite me for a drink, and Ill take you there. The middle-aged swordsman smiled. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. In fact, he wasnt in a hurry to wipe the stone tablet. He just wanted to explore. Outside the ancient city, a burly man sighed. It took so long. I finally arrived here. Mr. Tao, why did you insist on coming to the ancient city? Zhu Shen was curious. He radiated a restrained divine light. Standing in front of him was the sturdy Mr. Tao, who appeared ragged but looked scholarly. Mr. Tao, there must be a meaning to this, right? asked Tang Ya. She was assigned the job of guarding him. Mr. Tao smiled. Yes. Since youve followed me here, you probably already Imow. Is this your first time here? Do you know much about this place? Zhu Shen asked. Ive heard about it. Mr. Tao walked ahead. Could it be Zhu Shen was deep in thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lets go and see, Mr. Tao said. Every time, its the same thing. Its better not to listen to you. Every day is a riddle, said Tang Ya in annoyance. This time, you didnt have to come. Its you who insisted on following us, Zhu Shen said. I have never visited the West before. Naturally, I would be curious. Besides, the Astronomical Academy used to be the Masters sect. Its only right to come and see it for myself, said Tang Ya. Mr. Tao chuckled. It is said that there is an immortal fate here, perhaps it will be beneficial for us too.. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Missed Opportunity Chapter 844: Missed Opportunity Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mr. Tao and his two companions walked inside. On the way, they saw many storefronts. It felt different here compared to overseas. This place was full of ordinary non-cultivators. Everything felt lively. Its hard to imagine that near the Astronomical Academy, theres still a place like this Mr. Zhu sighed. I feel like the things over there are pretty delicious. Should we try them? Tang Ya asked. Lets go buy some. Im sure theyre good. Mr. Tao smiled. Auntie Qiao, should we eat something delicious? Ive been eating noodles for months, and there are pancakes over there. Lets go try them, said Bi Zhu. Alright. Ill buy it for you, said Qiao Yi. No. Let me go. Ill pick something delicious, Bi Zhu said with a smile. They went to the pancake stall right when Tang Ya did so. In front of the stall, Bi Zhu looked at Tang Ya and said with a smile, Senior, you dont seem to be from around here. Bi Zhu displayed an early-stage Golden Core Realm, while Tang Ya was in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Yeah, Im from out of town. Tang Ya nodded. I feel like you are a bit dangerous. Are you hiding your cultivation realm? Why would you say that? Bi Zhu asked in shock. Because many people like to hide their cultivation realm here and beat around the bush. They often speak in riddles. Do you like riddles? Tang Ya asked. I am very straightforward. I never speak in riddles. Bi Zhu smiled. I dont like that either. They always say Im too straightforward, and Ill suffer because of it sooner or later, Tang Ya said. Just because you dont like riddles doesnt mean you arent smart. It has nothing to do with whether you suffer, said Bi Zhu. Tang Ya looked surprised. Exactly! They just dont understand. The two of them talked for a long while. After buying the pancakes, they reluctantly parted ways. Bi Zhu walked away with Qiao Yi. Do you intend to use her for something, Princess? asked Qiao Yi. No. I just met her and felt a connection with her. So, I was talking with her. Shes interesting, said Bi Zhu. She ate the pancake. Without thinking much, she went straight outside to find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Meanwhile, Tang Ya met up with the others. I just met a very powerful person, and we had a great chat. She also hates it when people speak in riddles and dont give a straight answer. I told her Im like that too. Mr. Zhu nodded. Mr. Tao smiled. Its not easy to find someone you can talk to. Who is she? I dont know. After talking for a while, we each went our separate ways, Tang Ya said. Mr. Tao nodded. He didnt say much and led the people inside. Jiang Hao invited the swordsman for a drink. After that, the swordsman led him deeper into the ancient city. Although they proceeded deeper, the number of people didnt decrease. They increased instead. This is where the sages lived. Thats why there are so many people. Everyone wants to come here and pay their respects. The place is special. I heard from some friends that they havent faced any hardships since they came here. So, they come here every month and burn incense and offerings. Those who stay behind and start a business here are even more respected. Jiang Hao nodded. This place was the former site of the Astronomical Academy. There must be some powerful force at play here that ordinary people couldnt understand. A blessing left by an immortal sect was more than enough to shelter these people. So, that traitor people hate him. No one bothers to clean that place where his stone tablet is, said the middle-aged swordsman. Jiang Hao could understand, but he was curious about the traitor. Whats his name? I dont know. The middle-aged swordsman shook his head. It seems like no one here knows his name. Even if they knew it, they wouldnt speak of him. The people want others to know he was a traitor, but they dont want others to remember him or his name. Why? Jiang Hao was surprised. Because they want him to disappear from history. If his name is passed down, wouldnt it be easy for the traitor to be remembered? The middle-aged swordsman laughed. Anyway, thats what I heard. For a while, Jiang Hao didnt know if it was right to do that or not. He nodded to show that he was paying attention. After a short time, the three of them arrived in an alley close to the statue of the sage. This is it. The middle-aged swordsman sighed. The affinity with immortals is hard to find. What do you think it feels like for an immortal to stand this high? In this lifetime, if I can at least fly, I wont have lived my life in vain. If you do that, do you think your ambitions will also be higher? Jiang Hao asked. He saw that the place was mentioned pretty nicely. He wasnt sure how it would be inside. Yes, said the middle-aged swordsman firmly. I am a greedy person. How about you? My ambitions? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I just want to live a peaceful life. Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao but didnt say anything. Is your life not peaceful right now? asked the middle-aged swordsman. Jiang Hao sighed wearily. I cant help it. Everything happens out of my control. In this world, many people had it worse than him. He couldnt even help them. Although he had no worries about food and a roof over his head, he still lived in constant danger. He always had to struggle. Hmm Why is it so clean here? The middle-aged man was a bit surprised. He found that this place had been cleaned recently. Maybe someone was here. Jiang Hao frowned. He did feel that there were people inside. But who would suddenly come to clean a place that is dedicated to a traitor? said the middle-aged man in confusion. Lets go in and find out, Jiang Hao said calmly. They walked inside. The place was indeed clean moments before. Jiang Hao had a bad feeling about it. Someone had seized the chance to clean it, and with that, the reward of bubbles. They saw a young woman standing in front of the stone tomb and wiping away at the stone tablet. She was halfway done. This stone monument radiated a majestic aura. The dirt on it was thick. There would surely be many rewards for cleaning it. Jiang Hao had missed his chance. He felt uneasy. There were two men with the woman. It was Mr. Tao and his companions. Jiang Hao had seen them before. Are you also here to try your luck? asked Mr. Tao as he looked at the new people who had arrived. Although this place was the traitors location, people would always try their luck here if there was something to be gained. They would silently and secretly try to get the gains. If not, they would pretend to scorn the traitor. Theres nothing to lose either way. Cleaning it this You might have to face some challenges from others, said the middle-aged man. Well You never know unless you try. Do you want to give it a try? Mr. Tao asked politely. Jiang Hao was eager to try, but Hong Yuye moved to his side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was worried about the white bubbles. If he only obtained white bubbles, others would naturally detect it. His heart sank. In the past, he would have gone for it one way or another. He decided to let it go. Forget it He sighed.. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: There Is No End To Knowledge Chapter 845: There Is No End To Knowledge Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The changes were completely unexpected for Jiang Hao. According to the swordsman, no one had cleaned this place in many years. Leaving it dirty for another day wouldnt have been a problem. Unfortunately, someone had taken away his chance the moment he had reached here. However, he knew who the traitor was. Master of the Heavenly Tower. The person who could make all twelve Heavenly Kings fear and respect him. He was a person who had emerged from the Abyssal Sea. Looking at the three people, Jiang Hao felt a mix of emotions. Back when he had traveled with Hong Yuye, he had met them briefly. He didnt know if they recognized him. He had used another appearance before. This time, he traveled as himself. With Hong Yuye there, they might not recognize him. If Bi Zhu couldnt recognize him, he didnt think others could. Mr. Tao didnt react. So, Jiang Hao knew he was looking at an unfamiliar face. Is there really an opportunity here? Jiang Hao asked. He looked at the dirt and wanted to wipe it with a piece of cloth. There is. Tang Ya nodded. I can feel that this stone monument is not simple. The middle-aged swordsman was astonished. Why cant I feel it then? Your eyes arent as sharp as mine, Tang Ya said while wiping away the dirt. Jiang Hao looked at the stone monument and found that it wasnt inscribed with the Sages Pages. However, it had some words at the front: There is no end to knowledge. There is no end to knowledge This was left behind by that gentleman. It was said that he had great knowledge about everything more than anyone in the Astronomical Academy. He knew many things, but his cultivation and talent werent as great as those Elders who reside in the backyard of the academy. Mr. Tao sighed. Jiang Hao didnt care about that. He just wanted to add some more words to the phrase. The journey of this man was extremely difficult. With his talent, he wouldnt have reached such a high position, let alone become a renowned scholar in the academy, Zhu Shen said with respect. I wonder when he came here. The middle-aged swordsman wanted to say, Isnt this the traitor everyone hates? But he couldnt say it aloud. He saw that the other two admired and respected this person. So, he didnt want to say something inappropriate. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to Mr. Tao and the others. The path of a strong cultivator was never easy. Jiang Hao sighed and took out his pen. Can I add some more words to that phrase? Feel free to do so, friend. Mr. Tao smiled. We are just visitors and dont Imow the rules here. This place seems like it is never cleaned. It should be fine. Jiang Hao nodded and then stood quietly in front of the stone monument. He didnt care if others saw his writing. His handwriting wasnt really that bad. Others nearby were watching him. They were curious about what this person would leave behind. Hong Yuye felt the same. Jiang Hao didnt care about these people or their opinions. So, he wasnt afraid even if he embarrassed himself by doing this. He just wanted to leave a mark on the stone monument. That was it. He didnt know if what he wrote would be in accordance with whoever had written down the words here. After a while, Jiang Hao put away his pen and ink. Tang Ya looked at the stone monument. There is a path to the mountain of books, but there is no end to learning. Lets go. Jiang Hao turned around and looked at Hong Yuye. She nodded and followed him. Mr. Tao looked at the writing with some emotion. For a moment, he understood how such a person could reach great heights. Apart from them, the person who felt the impact of it most deeply was the middle-aged swordsman. He recognized the words and understood the meaning of the sentence. He got teary-eyed without even knowing. Since childhood, he had used the sword and had wanted to become a swordsman. Unfortunately, whenever he felt hardships, he felt like giving up. Even if he wanted to continue forward, he would slack off in his practice. He had neither talent nor discipline. Having achieved nothing significant, he felt that he had rejected opportunities that were right in front of him. He knew he lacked real talent and knowledge, so he didnt dare accept rewards and opportunities. He hadnt felt bitter before. But now, this simple phrase had opened a dam in him. He felt ashamed. Its too late really too late. He was over forty. He didnt think he could continue wielding his word. He could only carry it by his side as a decoration. Then, people would occasionally invite him out to drinks just because he had little knowledge about things. Senior Suddenly, someone interrupted his thoughts. He saw the young man looking back at him. Are you calling me? The middle-aged swordsman looked puzzled. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior, do you still remember your wish? My wish? The middle-aged swordsman was confused. Yes. You said you wanted to fly, said Jiang Hao. The middle-aged swordsman smiled. Indeed, I did say that. Take the sword off your back and place it on the ground, Jiang Hao said. The swordsman didnt understand him but still did it. Stand on it, Jiang Hao said. The middle-aged swordsman was puzzled, but his feet were on the sword at the first moment. Follow me, Jiang Hao said softly and then stepped into the sky. The middle-aged man was stunned. Before he could begin to think, the sword under his feet emitted a sound and then lifted him. He was flying! The wind whistled in his ears, and the streets became smaller. The city was under his feet! He felt a bit frightened but also excited. He was flying in the air! He saw mountains, rivers, and streams beneath him. In the blink of an eye, it was several miles away. That was a great mountain that would take him a long time to cross on foot. Below, Hong Yuye stood in the alley and looked at the stone monument. The stone monument began to change, and the words written by Jiang Hao were gradually engraved on it. It was as though the monument acknowledged it. In just a few breaths, a complete sentence appeared on the stone monument. There is a path to the mountain of books, but there is no end to learning. Then, a burst of light erupted from it, but no one was interested in it. Only a few people saw it. Did you sense it? Mr. Zhu was surprised. Yes. Mr. Tao nodded. Will you ask him about it? I will. After that, the two turned around but found no one behind. What a pity Zhu Shen sighed. This is actually good. Mr. Tao smiled. Tang Ya looked at the two of them and pretended like she hadnt heard their conversation. She continued to wipe away the dirt on the stone monument. After a long time, the middle-aged swordsman stopped in front of a city. He had asked to stop here. He felt quite sentimental when he watched Jiang Hao disappear in thin air. So, flying in the air feels like this He was still a little teary-eyed. He looked at the city gate and sighed softly. I traveled for half my life and didnt turn back. I never thought I would come back here He entered through the city gate, crossed the street, and finally stayed in front of a dojo. He saw an old man in his sixties teaching people martial arts. The old man looked at the swordsman in anger, but he also looked a bit sad. You You still show your face here? The middle-aged man walked to the old man and knelt. Father, I want to properly learn the way of the sword. The old man felt as though he had traveled back in time when a child was Imeeling right at the same spot and asking him to teach him swordplay. That child was now a middle-aged man of forty. The old man said what he had said thirty years ago, Alright. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The middle-aged swordsman knelt lower. He knew that there was a chance to be an immortal in this world, but it wasnt a chance for someone as ordinary and mediocre as him. If he could do so in the future, he wanted to make sure he was worthy of an immortals fate. Father, is it too late for me to learn the sword at the age of forty? Its not too late. Its just right.. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: The Marriage Book Chapter 846: The Marriage Book Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao flew back to the ancient city on his sword. The city was vast, and he still wanted to explore other places. Perhaps there were some hidden places that he could find. After meeting with Hong Yuye at the city gate, they continued to wander around the city. It got dark, and the stars shone brightly in the sky. The moon was up high. Jiang Hao walked out of an alley and walked to the river. The place near the river was lit up. There were many people there. Usually, men and women walked hand-in-hand. Is there a festival here today? Jiang Hao was curious. Hong Yuye glanced at him but said nothing. Jiang Hao didnt care. He hadnt researched anything here properly, so he didnt know much. But it was natural to not know the culture of a new place when visiting for the first time. Unfortunately, he hadnt gained anything today. The stone monument had already been cleaned, and he couldnt do anything about it. His only chance was snatched away by Mr. Tao and the others. It was a pity. This river is glowing. Jiang Hao looked at the river in surprise. There was a faint light under the river. The river was lined with houses and stalls on both sides. There were many people walking around. Hong Yuye glanced down at the river. The water here is very clear. Clear? Jiang Hao looked and nodded. Yes, its really clear. There was spiritual energy inside the water. This place wasnt as simple as it looked. It was as expected of the Astronomical Academy. As they continued to walk forward, they saw another statue. This time, it wasnt a person but a book. Theres a statue ahead. Jiang Hao bought two pastries at a stall. He wanted to save them for later. Twenty spirit stones, the middle-aged seller said. Twenty? Jiang Hao was surprised. He thought it would only cost three to five spirit stones. These pastries are for those united forever, said the middle-aged seller. You cant find it outside. United forever? Jiang Hao was surprised. He didnt understand what it meant. The middle-aged hawker looked surprised. Then, he thought of something and smiled. Take this thing and go to the book in front to offer it. Something good will happen. Ah? Jiang Hao was quite puzzled, especially because the hawker winked at him teasingly. Since youre already here, go and take a look, he said again. Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. After that, he paid the money, accepted the pastries, and walked ahead. Do you want to go and see, Senior? he asked. He walked ahead. The more he walked, the more he felt something was wrong. Why were there only couples everywhere? It was only after he walked through this road that he realized. This didnt seem to be a place he should be at. Some men and women were standing in front of the statue of a book. They offered pastries in devotion. But he could finally guess the reason. The pastry was called Undying Heart. He stole a glance at Hong Yuye. She looked indifferent. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. Senior, lets go to another place to take a look. It seems that theres nothing special here. Hong Yuye looked at the book and didnt answer. Jiang Hao led the way, and they left. They stayed in the ancient city. The inn was mostly filled with ordinary people. Unexpectedly, there was a spiritual energy source inside. Ordinary cultivators couldnt perceive it. Otherwise, they would stay here all the time. It could be somewhat helpful for cultivation too. Jiang Hao brewed some tea for Hong Yuye in the inn. The tea had cost him 1,500 spirit stones. The two of them also ate the pastries they had bought. What do you think was the purpose of the statue of a book? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. It might be for making some kind of wish, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye didnt ask anything else. Jiang Hao said that he wanted to ask around about the Sages Pages and left the inn. In the vast room, there was no sound. Even the sound of breathing was barely audible. Suddenly, there was a sound of someone pouring tea into a cup. It was Hong Yuye pouring a cup of tea for herself. She held the teacup in her hands and waited for it to cool a bit. After a short while, she placed the teacup back on the table. She stood up and walked outside. Her steps were slow, and she walked out of the inn. No one noticed her presence, and no one blocked her way. It was as if an invisible force made way for her. She walked aimlessly. Do you think our names will be on the Marriage Book? asked a woman. Hong Yuye slowed her pace. There was a man and a woman holding hands. Of course! Even the sages will be moved by our sincere prayer, the man said seriously. But my family is against our marriage. What if they dont let me marry you? The woman was worried. The path we walk is together. Those pastries were called Undying Heart pastries. We offered them to the Marriage Book with sincerity. Trust me, everything will be okay, said the man. I heard that walking by the River of Love means well be together for eternity. If thats true, I can truly be happy, said the woman. But if our family doesnt agree with it. lets run away together. The man nodded. Alright. Hong Yuye watched them and continued walking ahead. After a while, she stopped. Her mind was filled with thoughts. Finally, her red figure disappeared. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao returned to the monument of the Great Sage. He wanted to see if he could still wipe it. However, there was not even a speck of dust. He tried wiping the monument anyway, but nothing happened. As for the words engraved on it, he didnt care about them anymore. He had missed his opportunity! This trip hadnt gone smoothly for him. Was it because of the vortex? He sighed. Suddenly, he felt a curse approach him. He took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The curse withdrew. However, when it sensed who it was, it surged after a while. Its so powerful Jiang Hao was in awe. He immediately thought of Gui but realized it couldnt be her. It must be Granny Kufa who had attacked him before. She had finally made a move. Jiang Hao didnt know when her main body would arrive. Jiang Hao finally understood why some people feared Granny Kufa so much. The power of her curse was indeed extraordinary. At the Sea Sky Forest, an old man walked out. He looked back and couldnt help but smile. Ive finished what I promised. Are you still going to follow me? At that moment, two Immortal Ascension Realm experts appeared behind him. Its an honor to be able to do things for you, Senior. An honor? Old Man Corpse Sea smiled. Then, a sea appeared in the Sea Sky Forest, and two dead bodies walked out of it. They rushed at the two people at lightning speed. Boom! The two people were sent flying. They were astonished and tried to cast spells to escape. However, the corpses didnt give them a chance. It grabbed them and pulled them toward the Corpse Sea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, this must be a misunderstanding! the two shouted. Old Man Corpse Sea shook his head and laughed. Sure. Let this be a misunderstanding, then After that, he walked away. Not long after he left, the entire Sea Sky Forest was covered in turbulent waves that swept in all directions. The sea completely covered the mountains.. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Someone Cuts In Line Chapter 847: Someone Cuts In Line Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao once again began to survey the surroundings, but just like before, there was nothing to gain. He also arrived at the location of the statue of a book. He hadnt checked there. He had searched most places with statues, but there were many others that remained untouched. He hadnt heard of any other statues. So, with what he presently had, there wasnt a need to be so desperate. Apart from artifacts that could be wiped, ordinary opportunities were irrelevant to him. Jiang Hao understood what this place was. It was more suitable for fellow cultivators. Fortunately, it wouldnt cause too much commotion. They had already consumed the pastries offered for worship. In the Marriage Book, there seemed to be some names. When he looked closer, he realized that they were really names but silhouettes of people, like the threads of destiny. Out of curiosity, he decided to appraise it. [Marriage Book: An artifact of karmic fortune. A treasure condensed by the generations of strong individuals in the Astronomical Academy. It can peer into fate and seek the people bound by fate. Offering pastries that symbolize eternal unity allows the artifact to explore the karma between two individuals. If the connection is strong enough, it can be recorded in the Marriage Book. The more names recorded, the greater the power of the artifact. It is even capable of interfering with fate.] Jiang Hao was quite shocked. This was indeed a magic Marriage Book. He wondered what might have happened if he and Hong Yuye had offered pastries here. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head. He didnt want to know. It would probably lead to something bad. It was a risk he couldnt afford to take. He preferred peace. Unlike others, what he lacked was time, not opportunities. There was no need for unnecessary risks. At that moment, he felt a curse approaching, likely from Granny Kufa again. It didnt take long for her to find him. However, she probably didnt realize that curses had no effect on him as long as he held the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. After that, he returned to the inn. He brought some pastries to Hong Yuye and made her some tea. You seem to attract unlucky things, Hong Yuye said. I should be able to deal with it in the next few days, Jiang Hao said. He needed to handle Granny Kufas matter. Otherwise, it might lead to trouble with Hong Yuye. However, encountering Bi Zhu and Mr. Tao in the ancient city surprised him, especially Mr. Tao. How did he end up here? The next day, they left the ancient city. In an alley, Jing Dajiang and his two companions arrived at the monument left by the Great Master of the World Tower. There is no end to learning. Jiang Da Jiang sighed with emotion. Who left this? I sense something strange. Lets ask the owner of the noodle shop, the man with the beard said. Without hesitation, the three quickly arrived at the noodle shop. However, to their surprise, the shop was closed. A note was pasted on the door. When the past and present converge Jiang Dajiang was surprised. Is it really happening? Jiang Hao took Hong Yuye to other places. He needed to go to the city of cultivation, and the changes in the Sea Sky Forest had begun. He had to see what was happening there. Once things were confirmed, the chaos would likely begin. Then, he would go to the Jianxin Cliff to check the status of the ancient pages and thus be able to leave. However, there was a possibility that the matter of the corpse would affect the ancient pages. It depended on whether the corpse was resurrected first or waiting to be awakened. If the corpse also sought the ancient pages, he needed to be one step ahead. If he got them first and returned to the South, there would be no problem. The location of the Jianxin Cliff was only known to Shang An. So, he had the advantage. However, Senior Dan Yuans people would surely go there too, and he wondered what their cultivation realms would be. Three days later, in a towering new city, Jiang Hao planned to find a place to stay as soon as he entered. Then, he would go to the place where they sold pills. However, since Hong Yuye wanted to come with him too, he had no choice but to bring her along. He still had a lot of pills to sell, so he planned to ask about the situation in the Sea Sky Forest when selling them. He just wasnt sure if the news had reached there. He could sell them all but decided to sell only a portion of it. Then, he would buy tea leaves and let Hong Yuye take a look. He found that there was a queue here. Why was this happening? He asked the person in front of him. Theres a big sale of pills here. Its said that people from the Heavenly Fragrant Pill Mountain urgently need spirit stones, so many people are here. Jiang Hao was surprised. Wouldnt this disrupt the market? What about other pill sellers? After thinking for a moment, he decided to go to another place. The sale here would surely hurt his chances of earning a bit more. When he asked around, he found out that the most well-informed place in the city was Heavenly Fragrance Pill Mountain. He had no choice but to come back and patiently wait in line. In front of him was a man dressed in a black robe. He was surrounded by various auras. Presumably, he was someone from the dark path. Only the demonic sect had individuals who walked such dangerous paths. Many in the demonic sect also practiced clear techniques. Only those unable to advance resorted to unconventional methods. At that moment, someone else cut in line in front of the black-robed person. What are you doing? the black-robed man asked. Waiting in line. The one who had jumped in line was a woman. I was waiting in line. When did you get here? Why did you cut in front of me? the black-robed man asked coldly. Cut in line? What are you talking about? The woman sneered. I was waiting in line on the side and noticed this area was empty. So, I shifted. How can that be considered cutting in line? The black-robed man stared at the woman for a long time. Get lost. Who do you think you are? Do you think people from the Divine Rotation Sect are easy to harass? The elegant woman glared at the black-robed man. I said I was waiting here, didnt I? Clang! A sword was unsheathed. Then, it slashed toward the woman. The one who attacked was the black-robed man. The woman also radiated a glow. It was a defensive artifact. The two forces collided. In an instant, the defensive artifact shattered. The sword pointed at her. She looked terrified. The sword light flashed and slashed at her throat. The black-robed man picked up the storage treasure, burned the body, and continued waiting in line. Jiang Hao felt shocked. Could such intense conflicts occur in the city? In the cultivation world, staying safe was impossible if one wasnt strong or didnt try to keep a low profile. It was best not to provoke others. One never knew how strong the other person was and whether one would end up dead. After that, people nearby whispered to each other. This guy is done for! He killed the wife of that lunatic. Someone will come looking for him soon. We should leave now. Theres still time. The whispers werent quiet, and Jiang Hao was sure the black-robed man could hear them, but he remained indifferent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man seemed confident. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention. He waited quietly. After a long time, it was finally his turn. He looked at Hong Yuye, and he didnt look impatient. Lets go. Weve waited long enough, Hong Yuye said calmly.. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Another Opportunity Chapter 848: Another Opportunity Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Jiang Hao entered, a woman at the counter immediately asked him what he needed. Do you buy pills? Jiang Hao asked. She hesitated. During special times Our prices may be lower. No problem, Jiang Hao said. What are you planning to sell? asked the woman. She was young and only in the Golden Core Realm. As for her actual age, he was unsure. Hong Yuye also appeared young, but based on her cultivation realm, it was apparent that she had been cultivating for a long, long time. This. Jiang Hao took out a Soul Ascension Realm pill. It was a common type of pill. It wasnt that expensive. But a Golden Core Realm cultivator would feel surprised. The woman was quite curious. How did someone only at the Golden Core Realm possess such a pill? Did he steal it from somewhere? If he had found it somewhere, he wouldnt be trying to sell it here. The woman hesitated. Please follow me to the third floor. On the third floor, Jiang Hao noticed another woman who was attending to the people waiting there. Are they here to sell as well? he asked curiously. Most likely, whispered the woman leading them. The guest over there has a Primordial Spirit Realm. Friend, please be careful with your words. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he waited quietly. He observed the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. With a robust aura and a bright Primordial Spirit, the person was probably beyond the Primordial Spirit Realm. She was probably at the Return to Void Realm. He couldnt understand why someone like that would be waiting here. Most inside were in the Soul Ascension Realm, but no one queuing up was in the Soul Ascension Realm. Perhaps they didnt have to line up for anything here. But this person had concealed their abilities well. If he didnt have the knowledge from the nameless manual, he might not have been able to see through it. The other person glanced at him, then continued waiting quietly. The person appeared middle-aged. They were perhaps at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It seemed like he lacked confidence. It seemed that was why the woman at the counter sounded so confident. Jiang Hao sighed. There were indeed many cultivators who hid their true cultivation realms. After some time, the door opened. A middle-aged man left with another staff member. The man looked disappointed by the transaction. Senior, please dont mind. We all work for profit, said the woman reassuringly. Its your turn, Senior, said another staff member to the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Alright. Thank you, the middle-aged man said politely. The woman beside him smiled. Senior, please. It didnt take long for the door to open again. Senior Hu asked you both to come in, said another staff member. You can now go, said the woman who had been escorting Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. With a nod, Jiang Hao led Hong Yuye into the room. Inside, they saw a large table. Seated at the head of the table was an old man. His aura was restrained, but there were occasional fluctuations in it. His cultivation was at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. He seemed very strong. A mere glance from him would be enough to kill a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Greetings, Senior, said Jiang Hao politely. On the left side of Senior Hu sat the middle-aged man from earlier. So, Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye took their seats on the right. After they sat down, Senior Hu said, You all are here to sell treasures. You can bring them out one by one, and Ill set a price. As you can see, we have many customers, ana ItS a critical time, so our prices nugnt De sngnt1Y lower tnan you expect. I hope you understand. If not, youre free to leave. Although he spoke politely enough, it was clear that he didnt want any arguments. Jiang Hao didnt mind. It seemed others felt the same. Then, let me go first, said the middle-aged Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator reluctantly and took out a rusty iron sword. I want to sell this treasure. The sword wasnt long. It was only the length of a forearm. Despite some spiritual fluctuations, its rust-covered appearance made it hard to discern its usefulness. I found this in a well. Dont be fooled by its appearance. It can withstand immense spiritual energy and is quite sharp. It may not be an exceptional treasure, but the material is undoubtedly good, said the middle-aged Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Its an ordinary treasure forged from true elemental stones. However, its not bad. We can purchase it for eight thousand spirit stones, Senior Hu said. Eight thousand was a small sum. Only eight thousand? The middle-aged man seemed disappointed. Jiang Hao looked at the treasure and felt a different aura emanating from it. It gave off a vast and profound energy. It somewhat resembled the Endless Sword he had encountered in the past. The aura was as vast as the sky. Can I take a look? Jiang Hao asked. The middle-aged man looked surprised. Senior Hu looked displeased. The two staff members were also shocked. The middle-aged man agreed. When Jiang Hao touched the sword, he could feel the aura. This was definitely not an ordinary item. An opportunity had shown itself to him. He had missed the stone monument, but he had gained this extraordinary rusty sword. Ill take it, Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, I may not be able to offer much. I can only offer you seventy thousand for it. If this was truly related to the Endless Sword, seventy thousand would be a steal! He didnt expect to find such a sword here. Of course, he didnt offer a low price for it. There was no need for that. If he could gain something for it, seventy thousand would be worth it. Since it was worth it, there was no need to make things difficult for the seller. Everyone had their own path, and there was no need for unnecessary conflicts. But if the person wasnt willing to sell Jiang Hao felt that the person would most definitely be willing. As soon as this price was mentioned, the people around were astonished, especially the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Why seventy thousand? he asked. I cannot afford beyond that, said Jiang Hao. Gu Jins identity made him feel calm. I can give you a discount. I can make it fifty thousand, said the middle-aged man. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. The two completed the transaction. The onlookers, especially Senior Hu, were stunned. His face turned dark. However, the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator ignored the others, and Jiang Hao did the same. I still have some treasures here. See if you need anything else, Friend, said the man as he took out other rusty treasures. Jiang Hao couldnt help but marvel when he looked at the items. Did this man plunder someones tomb? After a careful look, he chose three treasures. This time, the three items cost a total of fifty thousand spirit stones. He had spent a hundred thousand on treasures. He also took out some pills. Since the highest cultivation was only at the Soul Ascension Realm, he selected some unique and healing spirit herbs. The man offered him forty thousand spirit stones for them. After receiving forty thousand spirit stones, Jiang Hao bought two more treasures and spent another thirty thousand. Finally, the two looked at Senior Hu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, please estimate the price of the remaining items. At that moment, the gloomy Senior Hu felt like he was being played. He looked at the two people icily. My shop doesnt want to do business with you two. Please leave. The Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator frowned. We waited in line so long to see you, Senior. Are you just going to kick us out just like that? Senior Hu sneered. Youre just a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. As soon as he said that, his aura spread. However, a giant aura like a hand pressed down and shattered his energy. The force of Return to Void Realm pressed Senior Hu. He was trembling in fear.. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Recalling How Good She Had It In The South Chapter 849: Recalling How Good She Had It In The South Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Return to Void aura appeared. Except for Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye, everyone else was terrified. That kind of power made them feel like a lost boat in a storm. At any moment, they could be swallowed by the deep sea and destroyed. Senior Hu stood up. He composed himself and glared at the two staff members. Why havent you served tea to the seniors yet? The two staff members were scared. They hurriedly went to pour the tea. Jiang Hao realized that there wasnt any tea in sight. However, the two staff members hurried along. He found that strange. Everyone was lined up, but these two women had accompanied them. Jiang Hao wondered why. Perhaps it was intentional. After a while, several cups of good tea were brought up to where they were seated. Jiang Hao smelled it. Is this Red Azure tea? Youre quite knowledgeable about tea, said the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Jiang Hao smiled. I bought a lot of tea in a nearby store, so I know a bit about them. He did seem to know a lot about tea. It wasnt especially the taste he knew about but the price of different types of tea. What kind of tea do you buy? Senior Hu asked with a smile. After some thought, Jiang Hao said, Mostly September Spring. Lately, he had been buying a lot of September Spring. He bought Red Azure less frequently than before. He had spent a lot of spirit stones on them. Senior Hu initially thought it was just average tea but didnt expect to hear about September Spring. His face stiffened. He felt that this Golden Core Realm cultivator might be deceiving people. However, when he thought about how Jiang Hao had just spent a hundred thousand spirit stones on simple treasures, he was convinced it was the truth. Moreover, he didnt dare speak because he feared the Return to Void Realm aura might appear again. For a moment, a bold idea popped into his mind. Today, he had offended two seniors who liked to play tricks. He lowered his head and carefully tallied the items for the two seniors. He offered eighty thousand for one batch and sixty thousand for another. Jiang Haos batch was the latter. Then, he felt the gaze of Hong Yuye on him. Jiang Hao asked if he had any September Spring for sale. Senior Hu said there was none but could arrange a shipment, which would arrive shortly. Jiang Hao returned sixty thousand spirit stones to Senior Hu to book three packs of September Spring. He now had only 13,666 spirit stones. He sold most of the remaining items and gained another ten thousand. For a moment, he didnt know if he had gained or lost. I actually have a question for you, seniors, said Jiang Hao. Have you heard about the situation in the Sea Sky Forest? Sea Sky Forest? Senior Hu said. You mean the Corpse Sea? The water of the Corpse Sea has covered that area and is spreading rapidly, said the middle-aged Primordial Spirit Realm man. Various sects have already gone over, and the people from the Astronomical Academy took action too. However, its challenging to control the situation. It hasnt been resolved yet. We heard that The End of All Things is responsible. We expect something terrible to happen. But besides some kerfuffle, nothing major has happened yet, said Senior Hu. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Is that all? Where are the awakened corpses? He wondered if The End of All Things had failed. The news about the Corpse Sea spreading wasnt much news at all. What he wanted to know was where the corpses under the Corpse Sea had gone, and whether they had awakened yet. Is there more? he asked. Its said that some sects were covered by the Corpse Sea and found it difficult to escape. Now that the Corpse Sea is sweeping in all directions, it might bring unimaginable changes to the West. Moreover, various sects still dont know how the Corpse Sea came out of the Corpse Realm, Senior Hu said. The Corpse Realm was quite famous in the West, and many people knew about it. However, Jiang Hao found this news surprising. With so much effort put into the plan by The End of All Things, it should have caused a huge commotion. But there was nothing much happening. He wondered if they were biding their time. If so, when would it happen? He couldnt come up with an answer. Finally, he said, Have you heard of the North Valley Mountains? North Valley Mountains? It should be in the southern region of the West, under the jurisdiction of the Five Grains Prefecture. Senior Hu said. Is it far from the Sea Sky Forest? Jiang Hao asked. Quite far, Senior Hu said. Jiang Hao was relieved. He knew that the Jiaxin Cliff was located somewhere in the North Valley Mountains. There was a city there, and outside the city was a village. On the mountainside of the village was the Jiaxin Cliff. He had a general idea but didnt know the exact location. He would have to ask around. Fortunately, the Sea Sky Forest was quite far away, so they shouldnt encounter any problems over there. The Sages Pages also had no additional information. He didnt know if there were other pages he could find. With nothing else to do, Jiang Hao didnt linger there any longer. He was about to get up and leave. Friend, said the middle-aged Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, I have some information about the Sages Pages. Would you like to hear it? Sages Pages? Jiang Hao was surprised. He asked if he had to pay anything in exchange for the information. The man offered the information in exchange for one thousand spirit stones. Hong Yuye was present, so he had no choice but to agree. If it was genuinely useful, one thousand spirit stones would be worth it. If not, then he would have lost a thousand spirit stones for nothing. In the end, the other party gave him a piece of jade slip, and he left. Jiang Hao remained silent for some time. He then got up and left too. Senior Hu and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Outside, Jiang Hao saw people fighting. They probably had some dispute about lining up. He didnt pay attention to them. Such incidents were common in the cultivation world. It was better to leave quickly. At the inn, Jiang Hao handed the jade slip to Hong Yuye. Senior, this records a place called the Thousand Rivers Spring. Its said that there was an eruption there, and an item emerged. It might be related to the ancient pages. However, nobody knows the details so far. The item might still be near the spring. Its a few days journey from here. Are you going there? Hong Yuye didnt look at the jade slip. Yes. I plan to check it out. Jiang Hao nodded. He needed to stall for time, and the changes in the Sea Sky Forest worried him. The eruption might not have happened yet. Once it erupted, who knew how terrifying it would be? The curse was also growing. Granny Kufa would come for him again. That needed to be addressed too. In the sky, two people flew on their swords. Princess, where are we going? Qiao Yi asked. They had been flying for a long time without stopping. I dont know. Ill know when we get closer to where we should be, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Can you really find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment like this? I dont know, but the chef of the noodle shop said its possible, so it should be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bi Zhu looked naive as though she was a young woman who knew nothing of the world. What else could she do? Everyone and everything made her feel helpless. Not long after leaving, she recalled how good she had it in the South. The South was not that great. It had the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and the Nine Nether. But still, it was nothing special. It was at least not as formidable as the West.. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: A Celestial Being Descends to the Mortal World Chapter 850: A Celestial Being Descends to the Mortal World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the ancient city, Mr. Tao was sitting in a tea pavilion, enjoying his tea. Tang Ya was pouring tea. Zhu Shen entered. Mr. Tao, I found some information. Theres a disturbance in the Sea Sky Forest, and it seems that the Corpse Sea from the Corpse Realm is overflowing. However, we have very little information about the Corpse Realm, so we cant make a judgment on this matter. So far, the Corpse Sea has started to spread, like endless seawater sweeping in all directions. The mountains cant stop it, and even the strong cant halt its advance. If this continues, countless people in the West will die under the Corpse Sea. The people from the Astronomical Academy should soon be able to control the Corpse Sea, Mr. Tao said while sipping tea. Is there any news about The End of All Things? Theres some. It seems their people are divided into two groups. One is in the Sea Sky Forest, and the other is active everywhere, presumably for the sake of the Sages Pages, Zhu Shen said. Mr. Tao thought for a moment. Have we found the person were looking for? Not yet, but there is some information Zhu Shen hesitated for a moment. Can we really find that place? This is the information I obtained from Wu Yang. Not only are we looking, but also the Great Thousand God Sect is on it, Mr. Tao said calmly. After all that talk, you havent told us anything, Tang Ya said helplessly. Just call it the Dragons Nest. Why play it like a riddle? Sometimes our conversations may be overheard, and its better not to mention things if its not necessary, Zhu Shen said. Will the Dragons Nest really be in the West? Tang Ya didnt believe it. It probably wont be. Its possible theres just related information, Mr. Tao said. Besides the Dragons Nest, do we want to go and check the Sages Pages? Zhu Shen asked. Mr. Tao shook his head. Let it go. This is a matter for the Great Sage. This is ultimately the West, not overseas. We need to be extremely cautious here and not miss out on relevant information. Also, the situation in the Sea Sky Forest After saying that, Mr. Tao paused for a moment. Rest well tonight. Tomorrow, well investigate the situation. Stay in the ancient city for a short time. Its much safer here than outside. Tang Ya and Zhu Shen nodded. On the other side, Bi Zhu, who was still flying, suddenly stopped. Then, she looked at a small mountain village below. Auntie Qiao, lets stay in that mountain village for a night and give them some things. I feel bad seeing them so poor. Just some kindness Qiao Yi had no objection. After that, the two landed. There was a large mountain here. There was an extremely powerful force but was on the verge of losing control. If they were careless, it would explode and destroy lives within several hundred miles. Bi Zhu was a bit surprised. Is it my luck or just bad luck? To her, this place couldnt do anything to her, but at a glance, it was not a good thing. However, the more she observed, the stranger she felt. The out-of-control force seemed to be regulated by something. Clearly, it was about to erupt, but it hadnt just yet. This made Bi Zhu curious about what was regulating such a massive force. Princess, you sensed it? Qiao Yi asked. Of course, I am the first genius of the royal family. I can sense things that you cant sense, Bi Zhu said proudly. Then, should we leave as soon as possible? Qiao Yi didnt sense anything much, but she knew that this place was extremely dangerous. It was not suitable to stay here for a long time. No. Lets go and see this village. Bi Zhu walked toward it. It was getting dark. When they arrived at the entrance of the village, people looked wary. They didnt know where these outsiders came from. Where is your village chief? Bi Zhu asked a woman beside her. After finding out the location, Bi Zhu headed there. After a while, the elderly village chief introduced Bi Zhu to the people in the village as a distinguished guest from the city. Each family received a pound of meat. Everyone was delighted. Bi Zhu also gave them some grains. As long as it could be solved with money, there was nothing she couldnt do. After that, she asked the village chief if anything had happened in the village recently. Yes. A few years ago, someone in the village offended the fire god on the mountain. That day, the fire god sent down divine punishment. The flames soared, and the mountain was on fire. It was like a sea of fire everywhere, the village chief said with some trepidation. If it werent for the appearance of the mountains daughter that day, we would have died long ago. From that time, the mountain princess appeases the anger of the fire god every day. Every day, our hunters take her into the mountain during the day and wait for her to return at night. Yes. If it werent for the Mountain Princess, I would have died back then, said a woman gratefully. Bi Zhu was somewhat surprised. The Mountain Princess? Who was that person? At sunset, many people looked in the direction of the mountain. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi were also eagerly looking forward to it. They wanted to see who this Mountain Princess really was. Soon, a light descended. A group of people walked out of the mountain. Bi Zhu and the others couldnt see the others clearly but saw a young woman walk out of the mountain. Her form glowed with a faint white light. She was covered in dirt, yet it didnt diminish her radiance. It was as if she were a celestial being in the sky, yet her feet were on the ground. A celestial being descends to the mortal world, Qiao Yi said in awe. Soon, she found out that the other party was actually in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Bi Zhu saw it clearly. The moonlight did not come from the moon but from a pure white bird beside the girl. This is the Moon Wheel. This was the person with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Auntie Qiao, I feel like Ive never been so lucky in my life, Bi Zhu said. In the evening, Jiang Hao was sitting cross-legged on the bed. He already knew about tonights gathering. He needed to review the information from the last gathering, and when everything was ready, he would start wiping the magical treasures. He hoped to gain something. Tomorrow, he would go to the Thousand River Spring to see if there was anything related to the Sages Pages. It seemed that the Thousand River Spring was closer to Mountain River Valley. If it was convenient, he could take a look. If Guan Zhongfei was there, he could also retrieve the Mountain Sea Seal. But he didnt know how things were going on Zhangs side. Reviewing the information from the last gathering, Jiang Hao found that there was nothing particularly noteworthy. Most tasks were from Gui. At that time, Jiang Hao took out a rusty iron sword. Without hesitation, he appraised it. [Mountain River Sword Embryo: The sword embryo that the Mountain Sea Sword Sect condensed when they condensed the Seven Extremes Sword. Due to the influence of the mountains and rivers, they had no choice but to leave the sword embryo in the mountains and rivers. After countless years, the sword embryo took shape, but under the changes of the mountains and rivers, it completely became an ownerless item. Its aura was restrained and returned to ordinary. You can use your own swords intent to refine the sword embryo. Use your cultivation to forge a sword, and use the sword to condense your cultivation.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the feedback, Jiang Hao found it somewhat unbelievable. He picked up a sword embryo, and it was coagulated by the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. How many spirit stones could it be sold for? Buying it for fifty thousand spirit stones was indeed a big profit. However, he was in no hurry to sell it. Maybe there were other uses for it. For now, he wanted to see if he could gain bubbles by wiping it.. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Who Else Is In The West? Chapter 851: Who Else Is In The West? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He used the same piece of cloth as before. He often used it to wipe the Heavenly Blade. He found that the rusty iron slag was not easy to wipe off. But after wiping for a while, a bubble fell out. [Strength +1] It was a good start. It had been so long since he found a bubble. He continued to wipe, and some iron slag fell off. Some bubbles fell again. [Spirit +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Stamina +1] Jiang Hao was quite delighted. When he was almost done wiping the sword, blue bubbles fell. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] A smile appeared on Jiang Haos face. Then, he continued to wipe. It had been a long time since he got blue bubbles. July was already here, and it was already late in the month. He hadnt had a chance to get the bubbles. It was great to get a few. He slowly wiped the sword. It wasnt as shiny, but it was getting there. It looked like an ordinary spirit sword. But the bubbles kept appearing. Although there were fewer blue ones, it still popped up occasionally. That was enough. In a short while, the whole sword was clean. Now, it looked like an ordinary, sharp sword. Jiang Hao carefully sensed it and found that everything on the surface was fake. The sword embryo was on the inside. It needed enough swords intent to awaken it. After wiping it again and confirming that there were no bubbles, he put the things away. No matter how you look at it, its an ordinary magic treasure. Its not easy to sell. Even if someone was in the Primordial Spirit Realm, they couldnt sense the unique power of the sword without the knowledge from the nameless manual. Such a genius was hard to come by. Even if encountered, the other party may not be able to offer a price. He found that he had gained ten blue bubbles this time. That was a lot. They were equivalent to taking care of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower for two months. Jiang Hao wiped the other five magic treasures. Its not that wiping the magic treasure clean will be valuable. These magic treasures are all rusty, but each of them has some spirituality. They were not easy to sell. Only powerful people could sense their uniqueness. Maybe they could be sold for a good price. After wiping the five magic treasures, he gained nine blue bubbles. He had spent about a hundred thousand on them and finally gained nineteen blue bubbles, along with some green and white bubbles. It was already a good profit, especially since these things could still be sold. But he couldnt sell them with the cultivation of the Golden Core Realm. He needed to use the Primordial Spirit Realm to meet someone powerful. Otherwise, he would be stuck with them forever, especially the sword embryo. After packing up his things, Jiang Hao began to adjust his state. It wasnt long before it was midnight. The gathering was about to begin. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. When he came in, the first thing he saw was Zhang, who was now covered in black energy. It seemed that she could fall into demonic cultivation at any moment. After that, she would no longer be herself. It was very dangerous. Unfortunately, he didnt understand it. Even if he wanted to help, he couldnt. The others were also watching Zhang. After everyone arrived, they greeted Senior Dan Yuan. He asked if they had any cultivation problems. Now, it seemed that everyone was settling down, and there were no cultivation problems. If anyone had any problem, it was Zhang. Sure enough, Senior Dan Yuan explained the immortal intent again. Xing seemed more focused than last time, and Liu seemed to understand more as well. Gui nodded to show her understanding. Only Jiang Hao, as always, remained bewildered as if it was something he was hearing for the first time. The gap in their realms was too vast. It made it impossible for him to comprehend immortal intent. He could only wait calmly. After a while, Zhang said, Thanks, Senior Dan Yuan. After the explanation, Dan Yuan smiled. Have you made a decision? The figure shrouded in black energy nodded. Yes, the result should be out soon. Her answer made Jiang Hao and the others curious about Zhangs intentions. However, she didnt speak again. She seemed to be struggling. It felt like a desperate situation. Dan Yuan didnt say much. How is the Sea Sky Forest? This question was directed at Gui as she was assigned the task. It has erupted. The Corpse Sea is spreading now. There is a vortex in the West, and the corpses inside are one of the vortexes. We dont know the source. The Astronomical Academy cant stop it. Even if someone notices, they cant do anything, Gui said. She didnt go there herself, but she heard a lot about it. A fortune vortex? Dan Yuan smiled. Did the noodle shop chef inform you? Gui nodded. It seems that someone extraordinary has appeared in the shop. Dan Yuan sighed with emotion. Gui hesitated. Its Gu Jin. At that, Zhang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly turned and looked at Gui. What? How is that possible? I dont know. I only know that theyve been repeating the phrase convergence of the ancient and modern world a lot. Its said that the issue with the vortex depends on that person, said Gui. She didnt intend to reveal this, but a major crisis was approaching. It was necessary to inform them as much as possible. This way, she might have a better chance at survival. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not speak. Gui might not know that the person she referred to as the one who could make or break this situation was just a small cultivator. There was no hope at all. Gu Jin? Liu was puzzled. Even Xing was puzzled. They had never heard of this persons existence. Gu Jin is not from this era. Its natural that you dont know him. His existence is irreplaceable for the West. In those years, he was like a beam of light who illuminated the entire West with his strength. Because of his existence, numerous powerful people rose in the West, and he suppressed the chaos, Dan Yuan said with a smile. But he has long disappeared. Many people have forgotten his existence. There has been no news of him even though the Astronomical Academy has searched far and wide. Xing frowned slightly. If such a person has returned, why havent the major sects received any news? The overseas region doesnt seem to have much information about the West either, Liu said. Dont think too much. Gu Jin hasnt actually returned Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. If everyone thought that Gu Jin had returned, he, who carried the identity of Gu Jin, would probably face tremendous pressure. No matter what, he couldnt be careless. Without enough strength, he wouldnt get involved in anything too dangerous. Dan Yuan didnt dwell much on the topic and instead asked about the whereabouts of the Old Man Corpse Sea. However, no one knew where the Corpse Sea Old Man had gone. They only knew that the Sea Sky Forest had been occupied by the Corpse Sea. At that point, Dan Yuan suddenly asked, Who among you is in the West? Zhang was the first to speak. I am, but I cant move right now. Everyone understood Zhangs situation. It was uncertain whether she could survive this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I am in the West too, but I cant move right now. She had to follow that person. Only then was it possible for her to survive this calamity. Her situation was similar to Zhangs in a way. She was going through a lot. But if Zhang succeeded, she could break through to the Immortal Ascension Platform, while she would only be able to survive. There probably wasnt anyone else in the West.. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl Was Also Brought To The West Chapter 852: The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl Was Also Brought To The West Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao wondered if he should also tell them that he was in the West. He was caught off guard. He wanted to avoid revealing his location. The End of All Things was after the Earth Extreme Silent Pear. If he did anything, it would be chaos. However, if these people knew he was in the West, he could avoid major issues. He didnt want to take on more tasks at the moment. There was likely some mission to fulfill if Senior Dan Yuan was asking them where they were. Is there anyone else in the West? Gui asked. I am here temporarily, Liu said suddenly. Gui was surprised. Friend Liu, are you also there because of the Sages Pages? Most people were in the West for the same reason. But Liu shook his head. Gui didnt ask further and turned to the others. So is there anyone else? Jiang Hao remained silent for a moment. Im here too, he said after a moment. Gui looked bewildered. Others were also somewhat surprised. Did you take the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl with you? asked Xing. Jiang Hao shook his head. Gui breathed a sigh of relief. But the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is with me Gui was speechless. For a moment, she didnt understand what he was trying to do, running around with such a dangerous object. Her intention for coming to the West was completely crushed. Liu was also surprised. He then looked at Xing. Didnt you go to the West? If everyone was in the West, the problems would be easier to handle. Gui looked forward to that. If there were more people present, she would feel safer. At least she wouldnt be alone. It was like when she encountered the immortal fate before, and she could only watch by herself. That feeling was unbearable. Xing smiled and shook his head. No, I am in the East. Jiang Hao felt that both Gui and Liu were disappointed by that. Being in the same region wasnt so difficult because it was hard to run into each other. The West was vast. Even if two people wanted to find each other, it would be a challenge. It would take a long time even if they were to meet at a designated location. What was frightening was that Jing and they were in the same place. Senior Dan Yuan had no more tasks, so it was time for everyone to trade information. Jiang Hao was in the West, mainly for the Sages Pages. There was nothing else to care about. They quietly finished their transaction. Are you going to the Jianxin Cliff? Zhang asked. Gui shook her head. I cant. She could only follow that person for now. I might go, Jiang Hao said. Liu wasnt there for the pages, so he wasnt headed there. So, Jiang Hao had to speak up. There is a village named Big Mountain near Jianxin Cliff. There is a grave on the hill behind the village. If you pass by, Friend Jing, can you offer an incense on my behalf? Zhang said. Jiang Hao nodded. Okay. The reward in exchange wasnt mentioned. If Zhang failed, he wouldnt get the reward for the mission. If she succeeded, then he could receive the reward at any time. That was how the gathering worked. I want news on the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, said Xing. He looked at Liu. How detailed do you want it? Liu asked. The more detailed, the better, Xing said. Jiang Hao was surprised. It was understandable when Gui wanted information about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe before, but it was strange that Xing wanted it too. Liu nodded, and Xing asked what he needed to do in exchange. Liu thought about it. I want to know what information the Clear Sky School has about the Dragon Clan. Xing readily agreed. Gui seemed deep in thought, but she didnt say anything. She still needed to pay attention to her own condition. With no more transactions, everyone began to talk about the recent events. Both The End of All Things and the Great Thousand God Sect want the Astronomical Scroll. The former might want it for the Sages Pages, and the latter I dont know yet, said Zhang. Jiang Hao understood. It seemed that besides Zhang, people from the Great Thousand God Sect were also after the scroll. The situation in the West has a significant impact. The Bright Moon Sect has sent someone, but they may not intervene because that involves the fortune of the West. As Gui said, perhaps only special individuals can resolve the situation. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for all living beings. That is probably what The End of All Things wants to see, Xing said. But the information about that corpse still seems to be a mystery. I only know that he may be from the Corpse Clan. Speaking of corpses, theres something I need to inform you about, said Dan Yuan as he looked at Jiang Hao, Gui, and Liu. In the West, you need to be careful. If Im not mistaken, the danger in the Sea Sky Forest hasnt escalated because that corpse hasnt made a move. It likely has already left the Sea Sky Forest and is wandering around the West. Be Careful. It is most likely to approach those who possess karmic treasures and fortune treasures. Karmic treasures? They immediately thought of the stone tablet they used. This tablet was most likely such a treasure. As for the fortune treasures They looked at Jing. At the same time, they thought of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Why are you looking at me? Can the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl also be considered a fortune treasure? Jiang Hao felt worried. He recalled the feedback from the appraisal. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl seemed to be genuinely a fortune treasure. His heart sank. Even Gui and the others were worried, It was already dangerous enough as it was. The West would soon be in trouble. Do you have a way to avoid it, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. There is indeed a way, Dan Yuan said. If what Gui said is true, then you can try to find Gu Jin. He has a special fortune in the West. Perhaps it can confuse the opponent. Only by staying at Gu Jins side can you avoid the corpse. However, both the corpse and Gu Jin are extraordinary individuals. They might clash with each other. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. His situation was getting even more complicated than he had anticipated. No matter what he did, he couldnt avoid the corpse. It was truly a dead end. After thanking him, Jiang Hao fell silent. The matter was too shocking. The gathering also ended. At that time, everyone who woke up from the gathering felt down. In a loft, Mr. Tao woke up from his meditation. He held a book in his hand, and there was warm tea by his side. He sighed heavily. He put down the book and walked out of the loft. Tang Ya was outside on guard. Mr. Tao, another sleepless night? Indeed. Mr. Tao smiled helplessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, he looked around and said, Wheres Zhu Shen? Call him. Okay. Tang Ya nodded and then used a secret technique to summon Zhu Shen. Mr. Tao, are you looking for me? Zhu Shen flew over from afar. Mr. Tao nodded. He rubbed his temples. Pack up. Lets return overseas. Now? Tang Ya was puzzled. Yes. Now. Mr. Tao nodded.. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: A Cursed Retreat Chapter 853: A Cursed Retreat Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moonlight spilled onto the earth. Even the paths were illuminated. At that moment, a flying magical treasure whizzed through the high sky, with three figures above. One of them was sitting cross-legged and leisurely making tea. Mr. Tao, are we really going back like this? Tang Ya looked down and asked. Is there anything here worth missing? Mr. Tao asked curiously. Not really Its just that we are so close to the Dragons Nest. Why give up suddenly? Tang Ya felt regretful. Zhu Shen was also puzzled. He was about to find a very important person. Leaving like this suddenly made him feel remorseful. Mr. Taos rapid departure indicated that this place was not safe to stay for long. They had to listen to him. Mr. Tao was good at strategizing. Mr. Tao did not miss anything. Everything was under his control. If Mr. Tao still chose to leave the West overnight, it meant it was a serious issue. However, they didnt understand. Are our enemies coming here? Tang Ya asked. No. Mr. Tao shook his head. The Dragons Nest can be found anytime. It might be a bit delayed, but it wouldnt affect us so much. But if we dont leave right now, we might be stuck in the West for a long time. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were surprised. Is the West dangerous? Tang Ya asked. Is there a danger we dont know about? Zhu Shen also asked. It wouldnt be this serious unless it was something very dangerous. Mr. Tao smiled. Tang Ya looked at Zhu Shen. Do you understand Mr. Taos riddle? Zhu Shen was speechless. You dont like riddles now, do you? Bi Zhu woke up in a wooden house in the village. She lived with the Mountain Princess. This house was the newest in the village, but it still looked ordinary and small. Bi Zhu walked out of the house and walked to a big tree in the distance. She wanted to find someone to talk to. Auntie Qiao? she called out softly. Princess, are you looking for me? Qiao Yi walked out from behind the tree. Bi Zhu was startled. Auntie Qiao, can you make some sound next time? Whats wrong, Princess? Qiao Yi was puzzled. Bi Zhu asked softly, What is the name of this village? Mountain God Village, Qiao Yi said. Thats good Bi Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. Auntie Qiao, after this is over if we survive, lets go back to the South and stop wandering around for a while. Qiao Yi shook her head. Princess, have you forgotten? We still need to go overseas to find the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Bi Zhu was speechless. She just wanted to go home. After the gathering, Jiang Hao took out a book and started taking notes. There wasnt much that needed to be written down. Only the Great Thousand God Sects involvement in Zhangs affairs needed to be noted, and there was also a high possibility that the corpses would be wandering in the west. They might be getting closer to fortune and karmic treasure. There was a possibility that Jiang Hao might run into the corpses. Gu Jins fortune and identity might confuse the corpses to seek him out. It was inevitable. Jiang Hao sighed. He felt that he was getting involved in too many things after coming to the West. It was difficult to escape. The only way now was to quickly find the Sages Pages and return home. Before returning to his sect, he had to help Zhang with her offering. It was an ordinary task. He could now see how dangerous it was to make it to the Immortal Ascension Platform. Even such an ordinary task was difficult to do. Zhang had underestimated the danger of advancement. Not everyone could make it to a new realm safely. After writing down everything, Jiang Hao began to study the nameless manual. What he needed now was the power of perception. He couldnt raise his combat prowess, so this was helpful. He needed to improve quickly. So, the only way was to use the spirit stones to digest the divine soul of the Holy Master. Unfortunately, he couldnt do it now. He didnt have enough spirit stones. He only had twelve thousand left. The next day, Jiang Hao found Hong Yuye. He discussed what had happened in the gathering. He also mentioned the walking corpses in the West who were targeting fortune and karmic treasures. He hoped to get some advice from her because the solution given by Senior Dan Yuan was of no use to him. He was Gu Jin. So, he obviously couldnt use his identity to solve his own problem. He also brewed a pot of tea for her. The Corpse Clan? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Its said to be someone from the Corpse Clan, Jiang Hao said. Why do you think hes looking for karmic and fortune treasures? Hong Yuye poured a cup of tea for herself. If hes still a corpse, then karmic and fortune treasures are most likely needed to revive him. Hong Yuye took a sip of tea. Currently, even if the corpse is awake, it has no life force. Its similar to a discarded body. As time passes, itll disappear. Then, itll wait for someone to revive the corpse again. Jiang Hao nodded. He understood why it hadnt caused so much commotion. The corpses were trying to find a way to revive themselves. If it appears, can you sense it? Jiang Hao asked. People from the Corpse Clan have avatars. This person should be no exception. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao meaningfully. Jiang Hao was somewhat puzzled. Many people had avatars. The Divine Corpse Sect, the Corpse Clan, and the Great Thousand God Sect They all used clones and avatars. Hong Yuye didnt provide much information, and Jiang Hao could only take one step at a time. However, the danger seemed to exceed his capabilities. He didnt know what to do. In front of real power, he was too insignificant. No matter how hard he worked over the years, he still couldnt become strong enough. Perhaps in the sect, he could still manage. But once outside, he was reminded of where he stood. He felt helpless. Maybe he should continue hiding in the sect. The two headed toward the Thousand Springs River. At that moment, an old woman descended from the sky near the spring. There were already some people there. When they saw the old woman, they stepped back. The old woman had dark auras around her. When she landed, the grass withered at her feet. The curse spread. Im waiting for someone. I hope you wont get in my way, said the old woman as she looked around at the others. The people could only nod and retreat or stay there silently. Granny Kufa was a dangerous person. It wasnt good to provoke her. She could kill someone with a curse without even lifting her finger. Similar things had happened before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a while, the crowd dared not speak, but they were all curious about who Granny Kufa was waiting for. After asking around, they found out that Granny Kufas avatar had been killed while avenging her grandson. Now, the main body was waiting for the enemy here. Someone sighed. If this person doesnt have a big, influential background, theyre in trouble. Yeah. They managed to offend her. I heard that even the most powerful individuals of major sects dont want any beef with her, said a woman who was standing nearby.. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: The Fearless Golden Core Realm Cultivator Chapter 854: The Fearless Golden Core Realm Cultivator Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao headed toward the Thousand Springs River. After several days of walking, he finally saw the outline of the river. From a distance, he saw many mountains. A river flowed from the top to bottom. Many springs and tributaries converged into a river. This was the Thousand Springs River. Jiang Hao found that each spring was like natures hot spring. Its a pity that theres no inn here, Jiang Hao said and sighed. Hong Yuye glanced at him. Jiang Hao didnt say much and looked ahead. He wanted to find clues about Sages Pages. However, no matter how he looked, he could find nothing. He didnt know if the clue he had found was accurate or not. The path to the springs was paved. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye walked together and headed toward the highest point of the mountain. They wanted to take a look because they were hopeful that they could find something there. Friend said someone from close by. Jiang Hao turned and saw a young man sitting under a tree. He looked familiar. Did you call me, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Senior? The young man smiled. My status is not that high. Im just slightly higher in the cultivation realm than you. I just wanted to say that dont go up there. The path is full of curses. Its fine here, but its hard to say if youll be safe beyond this point. Curses? Jiang Hao looked and saw only faint traces of curses. Yes. He Du nodded. This path has been cursed by Granny Kufa. If you go up, you might suffer. I heard she is waiting for someone up there for revenge. Granny Kufa? Jiang Hao was surprised. He thought the curse had disappeared, and Granny Kufa might have given up. Unexpectedly, she was still waiting for him. She was actually quite knowledgeable. How had she found out that he was going to be here? Jiang Hao didnt know if she had just guessed it or found out by other means. Yes. Do you know about Granny Kufa, Friend? He Du asked. For a Golden Core Realm cultivator like him, it was natural for him not to know about powerful people like that. Jiang Hao nodded. Ive heard about her a couple of times. What do you think of her, Senior? She is a person who possesses a special magic treasure but acts recklessly. Its said that some major sects tried to kill her, but she escaped every time and then began to retaliate. She targets talented disciples of major sects for revenge. She is difficult to guard against. There was a powerful expert who tried to chase her but wasnt able to kill her. She almost killed him. A senior had to intervene to resolve the matter, said He Du. What kind of magic treasure is it that allows her to be so reckless? Jiang Hao was curious. Its something related to curses and survival, said He Du. According to some seniors, it might be related to the Longevity Clan. They didnt elaborate on the details. But Granny Kufa is formidable. Its said that she is likely involved with some formidable existence, so those who can actually kill her are reluctant to act against her. They just let her be. In recent years, she has been a bit bearable because she had a grandson. Unfortunately, her grandson was killed some time ago. Now, she has gone crazy. Its better not to provoke her, Friend. If shes so terrifying, what are you still doing here, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Its because she has been useful for my Master. At least, she used to be. Im not so sure now A crazy person wouldnt care about friends or foes anyway, Do you think her grandson deserved his death? Jiang Hao asked after some thought. I never saw him, but based on rumors, her grandson was even more reckless and despicable than her. I feel like its better that he is dead, said He Du. Indeed This Granny Kufa sounds really troublesome, said Jiang Hao. The people around her werent really scared of her cultivation realm but more about her going crazy and attacking everyone. Senior, are you from the Astronomical Academy? Jiang Hao asked. He had been thinking about where he had seen this person before. Now, he remembered meeting him when he visited the Bright Moon Sect. He had seen him use the Light and Dust Technique before. Your eyes are sharp! He Du was surprised. Jiang Hao didnt say much and continued to walk toward the mountain peak. He Du was shocked. Hadnt he explained things properly? He swallowed the words he was going to utter and followed along. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye walked up the stone steps and looked around. They were unhurried as if they were strolling leisurely in a courtyard. As for the curses, they didnt get close to them. Even without using the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, Jiang Hao could easily resist these things. The path that looked deserted soon filled with people. A crowd gathered. When they saw the cultivation realm of the two people, they sighed sadly. They thought these two were inexperienced, so they didnt know what was coming their way. It surprised them more that He Du followed them. Some people felt that he was there to protect those two. A Golden Core Realm cultivator Does he think highly of himself? Some people whispered along the roadside. They knew that making it to the Golden Core Realm usually made people feel invincible. However, as time passed, they realized that the Golden Core Realm was just the beginning. Jiang Hao didnt pay attention to the people around him. He continued ahead and finally reached the peak. At that moment, he still hadnt sensed any special aura, but he felt the curses starting to intensify. It pressed down on him. Besides Jiang Hao, people around also felt the curses power. Friend, the curse is stronger here, He Du said. Jiang Hao paid no attention to the curse but whispered, Granny Kufa doesnt dare show herself, does she? Although he knew where the opponent was, he was sure. It was necessary to understand the opponents weakness to deal with them in one go. Since Granny Kufa was seen as troublesome by everyone, it was best to deal with her in one blow. He Du was surprised. The others also felt astonished. Was this person deliberately provoking Granny Kufa? They had thought this newcomer was just ignorant and reckless, but now, they felt that perhaps he had some tricks up his sleeves. The curse intensified, but Granny Kufa didnt appear. She was probably observing him. Jiang Hao took out the golden wheel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, he felt the curses power erupting like a wave, followed by a figure in the void. That was an effective concealment technique. Its you! You killed my grandson! Granny Kufa looked at him in hatred and anger. My grandson wouldnt even harm an ant, but you killed him! Jiang Hao looked at her calmly. First, he needed to appraise her.. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: He Was Here For The Kill Chapter 855: He Was Here For The Kill Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao set up a tea table on the side. He then brewed a pot of September Spring. Only then did he turn to Hong Yuye. Senior, care for some tea? She didnt respond but sat down and drank the tea. People around them kept their eyes on Jiang Hao and paid little to no attention to Hong Yuye. They found Jiang Haos behavior strange. He was making tea at a moment like this! You still have the leisure for this. Granny Kufa sneered. At this time, curses continued to emerge around the Thousand Springs River as if the curses had been planted there since long ago. So ominous Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Others play with curses but want to remain mysterious. Yet you want to show off how ominous you are. Jiang Haos eyes sparkled. A powerful aura condensed in the air and then erupted with a loud boom. They had no idea where the terrifying force came from. Boom! At the highest point of Thousand Springs River, an invisible force roared and sent people flying. It was Granny Kufa who had blasted everyone away with her power. The crowd was shocked. In the next moment, Jiang Hao chased after Granny Kufa. People reacted and followed with flying swords. However, when they arrived, they found that the person had disappeared. In the woods on the other hill, the Heavenly Cauldron unfolded. He appraised her. [Granny Kufa: in the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Her body contains the core branch of the Longevity Cursed Tree, which has been refined into the Longevity Thousand Hearts Curse. Every fifty years, a small realm can be condensed into a Longevity Heart. Before death, it is possible to connect the Longevity Heart with a treasure or a cursed heart to awaken it. The cultivation realm lowers by one realm if killed. Yin-Yang Bracelet can be used to confine the surrounding curse and prevent the Longevity Heart from activating. It can be seized and destroyed, which will kill the enemy. She came after you because she couldnt vent her anger on anyone else. She is confident that the person with the golden wheel is the one who killed her grandson.] Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. The treasure turned out to be the Longevity Cursed Tree. Its no wonder her curses her so formidable, and shes hard to kill. However. he could use the Yin-Yanc Bracelet to confine the curse and the power of the artifact. The curse was in the Thousand Springs River. He had to go back. At first, he had intended to solve the problem and then return. But now, he decided to take her along with him. He could simply explain that he didnt want to cause a commotion and disturb Hong Yuye. For a moment, he didnt know how to explain. But he couldnt hesitate. He deactivated the Heavenly Cauldron and charged forward. The Mountain Sea Seal struck. The opponent also reacted. With a burst of power, vitality was replaced with massive strength. Boom! Powerful forces collided. Jiang Hao was thrown back. Some people had just arrived. They saw Jiang Hao being pushed back all the way back to the Thousand Springs River. Granny Kufa also arrived. She looked down at Jiang Hao. You are indeed the one who killed my grandson! If I say I just found the treasure lying around, would you believe me, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. I dont believe you! Everyone makes excuses when they realize their death is near! Granny Kufa sneered. It seemed she had already figured out how to torture her opponent to death. Excuses? Jiang Hao found that somewhat amusing. Do you think the person who killed your grandson did the wrong thing? Of course, he did. He killed my innocent grandson, said Granny Kufa. Innocent? Wasnt your grandson deserving of death? Jiang Hao asked. What nonsense are you talking about? Granny Kufa was angry. You killed my grandson, and you still dare to slander him like this! Ask the people around. Wasnt my grandson a good and sensible child? If he did something wrong, it must have been someone around him who led him astray. He was good. Even if he made a mistake, shouldnt he be forgiven? Why kill him so ruthlessly? He was just a child! I said I didnt kill your grandson, said Jiang Hao. But I know who did. Granny Kufa and the people around were shocked. Many people realized that they had underestimated this person. He was indeed a powerful figure. He Du wasnt surprised. He just wanted to know why the person in front of him had come here. Do you really know who killed my grandson? Granny Kufa asked. Yes, and shes right here. Jiang Hao nodded. Here? Granny Kufa looked around. Who? Who killed my grandson? Its you, said Jiang Hao calmly. You indulged him, spoiled him, and never taught him right from wrong. You gave him whatever he wanted, and you took care of anyone who offended him. Your actions made him think that the whole world would yield to him. He thought that everyone should worship him. Its you. You killed your grandson. What nonsense are you talking about? Granny Kufa stared at Jiang Hao like a madwoman. You are trying to play mind games with me. Youre trying to confuse me to save yourself! Jiang Hao smirked, and a blade appeared in his hands. He was ready, and the Yin-Yang Bracelet covered the surroundings. He stepped out so fast that his movements were a blur. Granny Kufa was surprised. She finally sensed where her opponent was. Behind her Dont turn around. A blade pierced Granny Kufa in the chest. I dont need to play mind games with you and confuse you to save myself. Granny Kufa sneered. Do you think you can kill me? If I were so easy to kill, do you think I would be so reckless? Do you rely on the Longevity Thousand Hearts Curse to survive? Do you want to try using it to save yourself? Jiang Hao smiled and swung his blade. She dodged the attack but not completely. Her arm was cut off. Jiang Hao laughed and swung the blade again. His every attack drew blood. Bit by bit, parts of Granny Kufa were hacked off. Granny Kufa, once so obnoxious, was suddenly afraid. What is this? What have you done?! Granny Kufa was horrified to find that her curses couldnt touch the person in front of her at all. She couldnt even use the Longevity Thousand Hearts Curse through her treasure. Without the treasures, the power of the curse wouldnt spread out. All her winning cards had failed. How could this be? Jiang Hao leaped into the air and looked down at her. He slowly raised the blade in his hand. He used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. Dont struggle, and dont bother asking why this is happening. My arrival means your death. Thats all. With the blessing of the Mountain Sea Seal, the Mountain Suppression Technique became formidable. Boom! With one stroke, the mighty force of the mountain and sea pressed down. Granny Kufa was horrified as the momentum overwhelmed her. Then, she fell unconscious to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her body shattered and scattered in the wind. The thunderous blow silenced everyone. The terrifying power made everyone tremble with fear. This was definitely not an ordinary senior. It was no wonder this person had walked so casually along the mountain path. He was here for the kill.. Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Meeting The Person Who Killed Granny Kufa Chapter 856: Meeting The Person Who Killed Granny Kufa Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao killed Granny Kufa. At the place where her body shattered, a sapling emerged. It was the Longevity Thousand Hearts Curse. He knew this wasnt a normal sapling when he reached out for it. It was a magical item in the shape of a sapling. It was too bad that he couldnt take it along with him. He could have gotten bubbles out of it. He checked it. There was no dust on it. He was disappointed. There was no way he could wipe it to get bubbles. Even under the Heavenly Blades Mountain Suppression, the curses hadnt dissipated. It seemed like they were still trying to escape. Jiang Hao sensed the Longevity Thousand Hearts Curse everywhere. Without hesitation, he let the purple aura enter the magical item and interfered with the curse. In an instant, the curse shattered. At that moment, the surrounding curses seemed to lose their intensity. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Hao suppressed the curse with the Mountain Sea Seal. He searched for the storage treasure and put it away when he found it. He checked to make sure everything was fine. Then, he retrieved the Yin-Yang Bracelet. Granny Kufa was dead. However, just as he landed, he felt that the Mountain Sea Seal seemed to have triggered something else. It was very subtle. It might have been a clue related to the Sages Pages. He had to wait there for a while. However, it didnt seem to be in line with Gu Jins identity. When Gu Jin was young, he might have been full of pride and ambition but also kind and generous. If he wanted to disguise himself, he had to be careful. Gu Jins name carried too much weight and attracted a lot of attention. He dared not use it lightly. At that moment, the people around looked at each other in disbelief. Granny Kufa was dead?! Granny Kufa isnt really dead, is she? someone asked. I saw it before. Her curses always caused a rampage and then exploded. Granny Kufa would always laugh mockingly after a fight. But this time, she didnt. She might really have died this time, said a woman in the crowd. At that moment, an old man with a significantly powerful cultivation realm said, I also saw it. Whenever someone tried to kill Granny Kufa, she always managed to escape in the end. She was difficult to catch. But this time a sapling has appeared where she was. I think that is her treasure. She was always prideful and reckless because of that thing. She might actually be dead. Everyone fell silent. It felt unreal that Granny Kufa had died. The notorious Granny Kufa, who was fearless and difficult to kill, had died. Some people still felt that Granny Kufa might appear at any moment. If she had died this easily, it meant the major sects were useless. Jiang Hao didnt pay attention to their words. Instead, he walked straight to Hong Yuye. She was quietly sipping tea and waiting. Just as Jiang Hao tried to sit in one of the chairs, she raised her head and looked at him. Disdain appeared in her calm eyes. Jiang Hao showed her the Longevity Thousand Hearts Curse that was sealed in a purple sphere that hovered on his palm. Do all unlucky things like to run to you? Hong Yuye asked. Senior, youre joking. The cultivation world is dangerous. That means unlucky things are everywhere. I dont have an affinity with them, said Jiang Hao. He also felt that he got entangled with ominous things one too many times. But he couldnt admit it. Hong Yuye looked at him carefully. She didnt say anything. Instead, she lowered her head and sipped her tea. Jiang Hao also sat down and drank September Spring. He had bought eight packs of it. Now, only seven remained. It would be challenging to buy it in the next ten years. At least, he wasnt sure if he could buy it in such a remote place like the Heavenly Note Sect. After they sat down, some people began to leave. Soon, the news of Granny Kufas death spread like wildfire. Many people didnt believe it. However, when they dug deeper, they found out that Granny Kufas heavenly connection had disappeared. Forces related to Granny Kufa had completely vanished overnight. Three days later, anyone who was close to Granny Kufa disappeared from their areas. Those who were not close to her but were still connected to her declared that they were never on good terms with Granny Kufa. Everyone was now sure that Granny Kufa was really dead. It was a fact that they couldnt ignore. The arrogant old woman was finally dead. Many people were curious about the killer. A middle-aged man walked out of his hut in the Ancient River Sect. He had been in seclusion for many years. He had heard about Granny Kufas demise, so he wanted to make sure. Master, said a man. Is it true that Granny Kufa was killed? the middle-aged man asked. Indeed. The man in his thirties nodded. Where did it happen? At the Thousand Springs River. Fetch me a portion of the sects best tea. Understood. A moment later, the middle-aged man departed on his flying sword. Meanwhile, in the ancient city, Jing Dajiang was surprised. Why have so many people been spreading the news about Granny Kufs death? Who is Granny Kufa? I dont know. His two old companions shook their heads. It seems like many people want to meet the person who killed her. Since were free, lets go take a look. Lets go and check it out, Jing Dajiang said. Granny Kufa is a junior, right? Why should we bother? asked the bearded man. Lets go see who the person is. What if its a wandering cultivator? They might have wanted to attract attention that way, Jing Dajiang said with a smile. The two old men nodded. After that, they headed toward the Thousand Springs River. Is there a rumor that theres information about the Sages Pages there? Jing Dajiang asked. Yes. The beardless old man nodded. The three people became even more interested. Down at the Thousand Springs River, a middle-aged man who had previously traded with Jiang Hao looked up. He was astonished. This fellow cultivator is unexpectedly powerful He walked toward him. He wanted to make another trade with the person. Based on their previous exchange, Jiang Hao didnt seem like someone who robbed others of their treasure. So, there shouldnt be any harm in trading now. Jiang Hao suddenly looked up from his cup of tea. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior? Jiang Hao politely said. Friend, please dont misunderstand. Im only here for a trade, said the middle-aged man. Jiang Hao felt bitter. I dont even have spirit stones Then, he thought of Granny Kufas storage treasure that he had picked up earlier. He checked it and smiled. Senior, please have a seat.. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Making A Pickaxe Chapter 857: Making A Pickaxe Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Im Lou Mantian, said the middle-aged man. He sat down and smiled. I have run into you quite a few times, but I still dont know your name. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Im Gu. He dared not reveal his full name. Not many people knew about Gu Jin, but old people definitely knew who Gu Jin was. Jiang Hao wanted to be careful. It would attract unnecessary trouble. It was not necessary to use his full name. After appearing here as Gu Jin, he dared not use his other identities. Friend Gu, take a look at the treasures I have here, Lou Mantian said with a smile. Jiang Hao was also curious. He didnt have many spirit stones on him. Despite Granny Kufas prowess, she had kept a low profile and hadnt carried many spirit stones in her storage treasure. There was still a significant amount in her storage treasure, though. He found 180,000 spirit stones there. This was the richest person he had ever seen. She even had a few spirit herbs and other magical items. If all these items were sold, it might fetch him more than 300,000 spirit stones. Granny Kufa was quite wealthy. At that moment, Lou Mantian brought out many magical items. Each one was rustier than the last. They all looked ordinary, but each contained a hint of spiritual energy. Even powerful items such as these couldnt escape the erosion of time. Then, Jiang Hao saw a halberd. A violent aura emanated from it. Halberds werent easy to sell, and the rust was difficult to get rid of. This halberd is well-preserved. Friend Gu, would you like to take a look? Lou Mantian asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. He chose a long sword. There was a hint of the swords intent emanating from it. There was also a shield, two bracelets, and two strange treasures. Jiang Hao asked about the prices. The price wasnt low. It almost cost a total of 120,000 spirit stones. Oh, I also have three packs of September Spring here. Would you like it? Lou Mantian again. Jiang Hao was speechless. In the end, he spent 60,000 spirit stones on it. He had spent a total of 180,000 spirit stones. He didnt plan to buy tea leaves for himself, but Hong Yuye was right there, so he had to buy some. Now, he had ten packs of September Spring left. It wasnt a loss. The tea could always be sold for more. He had so many magical items with him, but he didnt intend to sell them yet. He planned to activate the sword embryo with the sword intent and take the bracelets back to give to the spirit beast and Xiao Li. He decided to give the armor to Lin Zhi. He would melt the shield to make a pickaxe. Cheng Chou wouldnt get anything from him this time. Helping him with cultivation was enough. His progress couldnt be rushed. He needed a little guidance. Otherwise, reaching the Golden Core Realm would be difficult. Friend Lou, do you need pills? Jiang Hao asked. Ive already bought all I need. Lou Mantian smiled. Jiang Hao didnt say much but changed the topic. Friend Lou, regarding the information about the ancient scrolls What have you observed? Nothing. Lou Mantian shook his head. I heard that the water in the Sea Sky Forest is finally under control, but there are still some corpses inside. They are currently being subdued. But the cause remains unknown. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed like there was really no major problem there. The corpses were truly waking in the West. After that, Lou Mantian got up and left. Jiang Hao waited. These days, the Mountain Sea Seal was concealing the surroundings, and something would happen soon. After that, Jiang Hao drank the tea and listened to the sound of the river. No one came to disturb him. It was quite peaceful. The next day, a middle-aged man arrived at the Thousand Springs River. I am Zhi Qing from the Ancient River Sect, said the middle-aged man who stood in front of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was surprised. This person was powerful. So, he invited him to sit. Ive come to deliver some things, Zhi Qing said as he put a box of tea leaves on the table. These are the tea leaves from our sect. I hope you like them. Jiang Hao was puzzled. I heard that you killed Granny Kufa I had a grudge with her but couldnt kill her. Its unexpected but nice that you managed to do that. Please accept this as a small token of appreciation, said Zhi Qing politely. Jiang Hao opened the pack of tea leaves and saw a unique aura on them. There was no fragrance, but there was a type of coolness to them. Even the circulation of spiritual energy became smoother. The tea leaves seemed to be of good quality. It wasnt inferior to September Spring at all. If it was of such a good quality, the price might be higher too. If the tea was like September Spring and could heal injuries, it would cost even more. All the senior cultivators not only required excellent tea leaves but also a good taste. Otherwise, they wouldnt have it. Senior, you are too kind, said Jiang Hao politely. He could go without buying tea leaves for a long time. He had gained a lot on this trip. It was indeed useful to have strength on ones side. If it wasnt enough, it would be disastrous. Zhi Qing asked about Granny Kufa. He felt quite emotional. The person he wanted to kill had ended up dead. It made him somewhat sentimental. After that, he stood up, bowed to Jiang Hao, and left. Jiang Hao stood up and bowed in return. Once the other person left, he felt it was about time. The force condensed by the Mountain Sea Seal was almost complete. It seemed like he could leave now. Following this path, he could reach the Mountain River Valley to check on Zhang and fulfill her request. At the Mountain God Village, a young woman smiled. Senior Bi Zhu, are you planning to go into the mountains? Just call me Senior Sister, said Bi Zhu, who looked as young as the Mountain Princess. Qiao Yi stood on the side. She wasnt surprised. It seemed like Princess Bi Zhu never grew old. She looked the same when she was eighteen. Even after several hundred years, she remained the same. Then, you can call me Xiao Jie, Chu Jie said. Lets go inside, Bi Zhu said. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was more pleasant than he had expected. Although she couldnt feel many changes, staying by her side made her cultivation smooth. It was no wonder Chu Jie had advanced so quickly. It was truly unbelievable. Be careful. There are many wild beasts here, said a hunter. Chu Jie smiled in response. Then, the group walked toward the mountain. When they reached the mountainside, the hunters stopped. They didnt follow inside. This was the territory of the Mountain God. They didnt dare continue forward. Only the Mountain Princess could do so. After that, Bi Zhu and the other two continued to climb up the mountain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the way, they saw a cave. This is it, Chu Jie said. It gives off a very violent aura, Qiao Yi said in concern. If the aura went out of control, she had no way of surviving it. Its alright. Lets go in, or itll become even more violent, said Chu Jie with a smile.. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: This Child Must Be From Our Academy Chapter 858: This Child Must Be From Our Academy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When did you discover this place, Xiao Jie? Bi Zhu asked while she walked along an illuminated passage. As Chu Jie walked ahead, a pure white bird flew beside her. The temperature around them dropped. A dim light was cast into the distance. When I was flying on my sword, I passed by and saw flames here. I sensed a powerful force and tried to intervene. I realized that I could stabilize the force, so I flew down. I didnt know it would take a while, said Chu Jie. Isnt it a waste of time? Bi Zhu asked. She wondered if Chu Jies powers could be used for something more important. Waste of time? Chu Jie smiled. I never had a purpose to begin with, but now I do. So, how could this be a waste of time if its helping someone? Bi Zhu nodded and didnt say much. After that, they arrived at a huge cave. The flames rolled, and beneath them, a powerful force stirred. Above the flames, there was a clear force that absorbed everything. Chu Jie walked to the center of the flames and sat cross-legged on the ground. She absorbed the raging force. As time passed, a gentle force emanated from her. It gathered above. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment slowly absorbed the violent force. Finally, it hovered above. Bi Zhu looked surprised. This process was not easy, and Chu Jie absorbed the force, neutralized, and condensed it. Bi Zhu felt that it was a waste of her talent. As the sun was about to set, the violent aura diminished significantly. Although it was still surging, it wouldnt harm anything. Chu Jie stood up and walked out of the magma. Bi Zhu couldnt help but ask, Arent you going to take that force for yourself? Chu Jie looked up and shook her head with a smile. No need. Why? Qiao Yi asked. Because its useless to me. Absorbing it would be a waste. Its better to leave it for those who need it. Chu Jie replied. Useless? Qiao Yi found it hard to believe. Absorbing this pure force would significantly enhance ones cultivation realm. How could it be useless? She didnt know how to respond. But if you leave it here what if someone evil comes here and absorbs such power? Wouldnt that be a waste? Bi Zhu asked. Chu Jie thought for a moment and said, Lets say there are a hundred people in the village. Lets say that fifty people are good while the other fifty are evil. If there was some danger, would you choose to save only the good ones? Bi Zhu frowned. Chu Jie smiled. Good and evil are just that. If you only see evil, youll decide to leave them to die without a thought. If you feel that the people are good, you will save them without a thought. At the end of the day, its a choice. There are consequences to everything we do. Bi Zhu was stunned. Qiao Yi felt taken aback. Its almost time. The uncles will be waiting for us. Lets go, said Chu Jie. Jiang Hao sensed it. There was a presence here. He looked up at the sky. The Mountain Sea Seal had faded away. A bright white light shone down, and four pieces of jade appeared on it. Jiang Hao reached out to grab them. The three people who had just arrived also saw the four jade pieces. They felt a strong ancient aura. It was extraordinary. What is this? Jing Dajiang was astonished. The aura of the ancient pages. Grab them! The bearded old man said immediately. The three people took action. Jiang Hao was startled. The terrifying aura seemed to want to crush him. The three people each grabbed a piece. Jiang Hao dared not think too much and reached for the last piece. Soon, the jade pendant was bound by his power and began to fall. However, the other three, although bound, suddenly flickered. The three jade pieces broke free from the restraint and rushed into the sky. This sudden change surprised Jiang Hao. Those three people were not ordinary. Why couldnt they catch the pieces? The Jade Pendants of Fortune four of them! D*mn it! Why so many? Jing Dajiang complained. One piece is missing, The bearded old man said. The three were surprised. They looked above the Thousand Spirits River. What they saw surprised them. The person there had a plain face and an ordinary appearance, but light shone around him. The earth glittered brightly where he stood. The surroundings seemed vibrant somehow. His every move could make or break the West. All things centered around him. For a moment, they felt that this extraordinary person was from the ancient land. It was awe-inspiring. In an instant, the feeling vanished. What they saw was a restrained divine light and a powerful being with a calm aura that could soothe all things. This child must be from our Astronomical Academy! Jing Dajiang exclaimed. What they had felt couldnt be wrong. This person had extraordinary talent. Theres something off about him. Its a pity the chef disappeared. Otherwise, we could have caught her and questioned her. She looked at him quite closely that time, the beardless old man said in regret. He is holding the Jade Pendant of Fortune. Hes definitely not an ordinary person. Lets go and greet him, Jing Dajiang said. Then, the three instantly disappeared and arrived above the Thousand Springs River. He Du was astonished but was frightened by the arrival of Jing Dajiang and others. He was honored to see such powerful elders here, but why had they come here? Are you from the Astronomical Academy, Fellow Disciple? Jing Dajiang shouted. The people below were surprised. So, this person was from the Astronomical Academy It was no wonder he could casually kill Granny Kufa. Jiang Hao stood still in place. When he saw Jing Dajiang and the others, he was stunned. That vast aura left him in shock. What level of power is this? Why does he think Im from the Astronomical Academy? Senior, who are you? Jiang Hao clenched his fist. He didnt want to reveal his identity. I am Jing Dajiang. You dont need to call me Senior. You can call me Dajiang, said Jing Dajiang. May I ask who you are? Im Gu, said Jiang Hao. Jing Dajiang Jiang Hao realized he was a big shot from the academy. Why is such a person outside the academy right now? But it seemed Jing Dajiang couldnt see through him like Liu Ying had done. It seemed the chef of the noodle shop was indeed extraordinary. Even such a powerful person didnt immediately know he was Gu Jin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He breathed a sigh of relief. This was good. Gu? For a moment, the three were somewhat surprised. They thought about the convergence of the ancient and the modern world. Jing Dajiang tried to see through the person in front of him but couldnt. He was unable to see who this person was. He decided to find out more. In any case, he would try to take him to the Astronomical Academy first.. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Journey with Jing Dajiang Chapter 859: Journey with Jing Dajiang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lou Mantian walked on the road and continued forward. He looked at the surroundings as if searching for something. He was deep in thought. At that moment, he took out a spirit stone. He bit into it and swallowed it. Suddenly, the sky rumbled. A white light soared in the sky. It was a jade pendant. Lou Mantian watched the jade pendant fly through the air. He smiled softly. He continued onward. Meanwhile, in the Mountain God Village, after leaving the cave with Chu Jie, Bi Zhu enjoyed a nice dinner prepared by the villagers. Bi Zhu suddenly realized something. She had never cared whether these people were good or evil because it had nothing to do with her. She had just passed through this village and needed a place to stay. She didnt care whether they were good or evil because it was of no use to her. The reason was that they couldnt hurt her, irrespective of whether they were good people or not. So, she had never thought of them as anyone of use or as a threat. It seems I was too self-absorbed. It looks like Im not suitable for the Four Great Emptiness, after all. Bi Zhu laughed. At night, she and Chu Jie sat in the courtyard and gazed at the starry sky. They enjoyed the peace of the night sky. Is your cultivation advancing smoothly? Bi Zhu suddenly asked. In this world, there probably isnt anyone who has as much advantage as me, said Chu Jie. I feel that as people gain something, they lose something as well. I have some thoughts about what I would lose. But itll be my choice. Isnt it too soon? Youre still so young Bi Zhu sighed. How old are you, Senior Sister Bi Zhu? I just turned eighteen last year. Oh? Im in my twenties. Qiao Yi was bewildered. She couldnt believe Chu Jie was in her twenties. She didnt look like she was lying. Was it really possible for a twenty-year-old to be in the Primordial Spirit Realm? Suddenly, a bright light flashed through the sky. The three saw two streaks of light whizzing by. What is that? Bi Zhu asked. The lights had come and gone too quickly. Bi Zhu wanted to ask again, but the lights seemed to return. A white jade pendant fell in front of Chu Jie, and another circled around Bi Zhu. It looked unsure whether she was the right person. Bi Zhu frowned. She didnt feel like she wanted this pendant. Things related to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment werent for someone as ordinary as her. Suddenly, the white jade pendant hesitated and then fell in front of Bi Zhu. It seemed to have made its mind. What is this? Chu Jie asked. Bi Zhu thought of what Liu Ying had said before. In the vortex of fate, both she and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment were involved. In the Thousand Springs River, Jiang Hao looked at the three people. He was unsure what to say to them. He couldnt tell them he was Gu Jin. It would attract too much attention. Disciple Gu, you have obtained the Jade Pendant of Fortune. It seems something big is going to happen, said Jing Dajiang solemnly. These things dont appear often, but when they do, it means something big is going to happen. It might be related to the Sages Pages. Can it guide me to find them? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Maybe. We didnt get one, so we dont know, said Jing Dajiang. Seniors, none of you could catch it? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, said Jing Dajiang. Every major event will affect the situation in the West. Only those involved in the vortex of fate can catch it. Jiang Hao understood. It seemed that there were four people in the vortex. He nodded and didnt say anything more. He could only take one step at a time. Going back was almost impossible, so he had to go forward. As long as he avoided the corpses, there should be no major problems. If he completed his tasks and left the West, no one would come after him. Moreover, the havoc the corpses create in the West might not affect the South. What are your plans for the future, Disciple Gu? Jing Dajiang asked. I plan to visit the Mountain River Valley, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Jing Dajiang was delighted. It seems we all have something in common with the academy. The three of us are also planning to make a trip there. Lets go together. Jiang Hao felt that this person always tried to repeatedly mention the academy. He was supposed to be from the academy, so he didnt object. After that, he left with Hong Yuye. Jing Dajiang and the others followed. The people around them were surprised. The news of Senior Gu killing Granny Kufa had spread like wildfire. Those who had refused to believe it now accepted it as a fact. Some major sects felt much better knowing someone from the Astronomical Academy had killed Granny Kufa. Otherwise, they would have lost all respect if she had been killed by some ordinary cultivator. Everyone was pleased. Three days later, around late July, outside the Mountain River Valley Sect, the Astronomical Scroll revolved around a black sphere. It emitted a faint aura. It had been several months. Many people felt that the person inside was going to die because the death aura kept leaking out. The corruption and darkness corrupted almost everything. Even with the Astronomical Scroll, it was useless. People occasionally attacked it. They had no intention of leaving. Its been so long, and so many people are still attacking the sphere. It seems that Dole has offended many people, Senior Sister Lin said. The others didnt feel anything. Dole was just an ordinary disciple. If he died, no one would care much. That was the outcome of getting involved with the Astronomical Academy. If one didnt have such great strength, it was better to stay away from people who did. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. Jiang Hao flew on his sword and finally landed on a distant hillside. He looked for the fallen aura. The demonic aura is so intense. Zhang was already on the brink. She might actually succumb to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was there a way to help her? I remember there was someone trying to probe the inside of that dark sphere, but they were trapped, said Jing Dajiang. Then, he took Jiang Hao to the nearby woods. A man stood frozen there. It was Guan Zhongfei. Jiang Hao felt quite sentimental meeting him here again.. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: If You Don’t Kill Them, who will? Chapter 860: If You Dont Kill Them, who will? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Guan Zhongfei still bore the mark of the Mountain Sea Seal. Jiang Hao had deliberately left them to scare him. He could retrieve it, but he was in no hurry. He seems to be trapped. He probably saw or heard something he shouldnt have, said the beardless old man. The End of All Things? Jiang Hao looked toward the black sphere. Not only them. The Great Thousand God Sect is also involved, said Jing Dajiang. They can be quite annoying. What is her inner demon? Jiang Hao asked. You can go in and see for yourself. Jing Dajiang approached Guan Zhongfei. Normally, we wouldnt check it rashly. But this person happened to witness it at the right time, so we can make use of that. Jing Dajiang placed his hand on Guan Zhongfeis shoulder. He then flicked his hand and cast a spell that covered everyone. Immediately, Jiang Hao felt the surroundings change. Soon, they appeared in a place where a scholar was reading something aloud. It was the Astronomical Academy. A young woman in her twenties walked while joyfully reading a book. She looked dignified yet gentle. Jiang Hao and the others followed her. They arrived at a simple house. It was the young womans house. It was clean and well-organized. She approached the desk, where books and ink were neatly placed. She sat down with a smile and began writing a letter. Mother, Father, are you both doing well? Are you taking the medicine I sent you? I bought some more spirit medicine that can cure hidden illnesses. Let me share some good news with youI feel I can break through the Golden Core Realm soon. Once I do, Ill use the academys teleportation array to return. It may be half a month later than expected, but thats okay. By then, youll be able to see your daughter at the Golden Core Realm. Please dont push yourselves. If theres anything, wait for me to come back and help. Im in good health now and can handle all the farm work. The young woman smiled softly as she wrote the letter. She used the academys flying sword system to send the letter. Once done, she walked into a room and started cultivating. After a little over a month, the young woman emerged from the closed room again. She looked excited. She had made it to the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao and the others watched silently. How could there be positive memories in an inner demon? As they watched her leave, Jiang Hao and the others followed. She spent all the academy points in exchange for a round trip. The teleportation array didnt lead to her home but to a city. It would take about half a day to fly there, but for her, that was no longer a problem. She went to the city. She bought some delicious food, some tools, and some clothes. Only then did she use her sword to return. Jiang Hao watched her. Her joy at getting to meet her family again was apparent on her face. However, halfway through, chaos unfolded. What should have been a village was now a sea of fire. Her heart sank. She descended hastily to investigate. She saw an elderly man screaming frantically at the edge of the inferno as if he had lost his mind. Demons! Theyre all demons! Please dont kill me! The young woman froze. Demons? How could that be? There are no demonic sects nearby. She would have never let her parents stay if there was a danger of demonic sects here. She didnt feel good. Without hesitation, she activated her Golden Core power and used her sword to return. Her cheerful mood was replaced by anxiety. Jiang Hao and the others followed in silence. Her speed was swift, but she heard more screams as she got closer to her parents house. Cultivators slaughtered everyone who got in their way. The young woman looked down. She gritted her teeth and flew toward her home. Soon, she arrived at her mountain village. She looked at her home. The protective barrier was broken, and a man with a longsword had killed an old couple. No! Stop! The young woman rushed over to them. The man laughed as though he enjoyed killing innocent people. Her Golden Core aura erupted. Boom! The young woman forced everyone around her to retreat. She rushed to the old womans side. The middle-aged man was already dying. Mother! Father! She took out some pills in a panic. She fed them the healing pills. Her father couldnt swallow them, and her mother coughed and vomited them out. The young woman tried to use her Golden Core aura to try and heal them. However, it was all in vain. They were beyond saving. Why isnt it working?! Why?! Tears streamed down her face. Mother, I bought rouge for you. Its the one you like The young woman turned to the dying man. Father, you wanted to go hunting, right? I bought you a bow and some arrows. I bought clothes too Mother, please At that moment, someone flew over on a sword. What a pretty girl! Lets take her with us! The young woman looked up in rage. A storm of murderous intent swept over like a hurricane. The sudden force frightened the newcomer, and he stepped back in fear. He then turned and fled. Her killing intent had risen. She wanted to kill everyone there. However, at that moment, a blood-stained hand suddenly lifted and touched her. Dont dont look at them like that, said a weak voice. Mother, how can I save you?! Theres no need for that. The old woman looked at her. Dont cry. You look undignified. I dont want to look dignified right now, Mother! I want you to be safe! The young woman wiped her tears away. Have you advanced in your cultivation? asked the woman. I I dont want the Golden Core Realm if Its useless to save you. If only I had come here sooner, you would have been fine. If I hadnt stopped to shop, I could have saved you The young woman was heartbroken. If only she could have arrived sooner We wont be gone, said the old woman. Well watch over you. Well watch you grow into a powerful woman. You might not be able to see us, but well always be there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I dont want that! I went to the academy so that I could give you a better life. I want to watch you grow old and happy. I dont want this! The young woman shook her head. Her hurt was replaced by blind rage again. Are you angry? said a voice. You should be. Those who killed your parents live a happy and carefree life. They watch you mockingly. For them, killing your parents was nothing. Nothing! Shut up! shouted the young woman. Shut up? The one who should shut up is you. Your parents gave birth to you, raised you, struggled for you, and gave up everything. Have you forgotten the time when you were sick? They knelt and begged the entire village just to gather enough money for your treatment. Have you forgotten the time when you wanted to study? They worked hard day and night just to earn a little more for you to have an education. Have you forgotten how you entered the academy? They carried you through mountains and rivers. Your father injured his leg on the way, yet he managed to take you to the academy on time. Now, theyre dead. What have you done for them? You dont dare to act recklessly so you can be safe. You hide and endure. Youre a disappointment. If you have no strength, Ill lend you mine. Get up, pick your sword, and look. Look at the faces of those murderers. If you dont kill them, who will? The voice echoed in the surroundings and the words struck her heart like knives.. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: On the Way to Immortality Chapter 861: On the Way to Immortality Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The voice left the young woman unsure. The sword had already appeared in her hand, but her mother wouldnt let go of her. Dont be angry Dont think about revenge. Itll only destroy you, said the old woman. The young woman looked down at the bloodstained face of her mother. Listen to me, my daughter. Your father and I have lived for a long time. Our only wish is to see you grow. Hatred will make you lose your humanity. Itll become a hurdle in your path of knowledge, said the old woman as her pale face regained its radiance. It was as though life had returned to her body. Promise me, said the old woman as she held onto her tightly. You disappointed your parents, said the voice again. The young woman found herself in a dilemma. Its alright. Dont be rash. Ill watch over you, my daughter. Your father and I well be there for you always. Everything will be fine, said the old woman tenderly. The young woman looked at her parents. Her anger was replaced by tears. It streamed down her face. She put down the sword in her hand and hugged her mother tightly. Mother She sobbed. I forgot I forgot so many things. I never go against your words. I have always listened to you. I have never done things in hatred or spite. Ill continue to do what you have taught me. Mother, Father, I miss you so much Its okay. We are always with you, said the old woman and patted her on the shoulders. Remember study well. Dont forget to eat on time. And dont ever let anyone bully you. I will. Dont worry. Nobody bullies me, I promise, said the young woman and cried. How are your studies? asked the woman gently. Its good. Im going to be an immortal soon. Immortal? The old woman paled. Like those mighty immortals who wreaked havoc here? No. The young woman looked at her mother. Ill never be like them. Ill still be me. I still am the same young woman who wanted to protect and shield you. Ill stay here and protect this place. An ordinary immortal Silly girl, you shouldnt stay here. You should go out. You belong to the vast world outside. The young woman shook her head. I dont want to. I never wanted to become an immortal in the eyes of the world. I studied and entered the academy just to become an immortal for our family. I wanted to become stronger for you and Father. I dont need anyones approval. I just wanted to be here and protect you keep you safe. At that moment, the old womans face turned pale. She looked at her daughter. Is it difficult to become an immortal? Yes. Then, your father and I, well help you. Well help you get there. Then, she closed her eyes. In the next moment, her body began to disperse. It turned into a beam of light and soared into the sky. At the same time, the middle-aged man beside her also turned into a beam of light. She could feel a hand patting her head. After that, they both rushed toward the sky. They dispelled the darkness and illuminated a path leading to the heavens. At the edge of the path, there was a faint light. It prevented the darkness from engulfing everything. The young woman stood up and looked toward the sky. At that moment, the ground beneath her feet shattered, and a new path was forged to immortality. How is this possible? What about your inner demon?! Someone exclaimed in the dark. Are you really going to watch your parents die? Dont you care about them? Dont you regret it? The young woman looked up at the two beams of light. How could my parents harm me? They loved me the most. You only see some things and twist them. You dont see how they sacrificed for me, so I would be a better person. They raised me well. You dont understand what a parents love feels like. But I forgot so much so much. The more I listen to you, the deeper I sink into the abyss. But my mother saw everything. The young woman smiled and stepped forward. At that moment, the world changed, and a dazzling light enveloped everything. I can accept everything about myself be it good or evil. I dont care if I am admired or despised I can accept it all. For me, this is who I am, and theres no use in escaping myself. The only thing I was worried about was my parents scolding. Every step the young woman took rejuvenated the earth. She seemed to have found peace. But they didnt scold me not at all. In an instant, the scene changed. Time flowed rapidly. The village was rebuilt, and the young woman walked to the grave. It was the grave of her parents. She leaned down and cleared away some weeds. She then lit some incense. She opened her mouth to say something but couldnt find the words. Tears streamed down her face. Things changed and people changed. Nothing lasted. Jiang Hao watched all this. Father, Mother, Im leaving, said the young woman with a smile. After that, she stepped into the sky. She walked toward immortality. That is not possible. How did you do it? said a voice from the shadows. Jing Dajiang sighed. She has never really dug deeper into her emotions. It seems she has done it now. Has she really let go of her hatred? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Let go? Jing Dajiang shook his head with a smile. If she had done that, she wouldnt have come here. Jiang Hao was surprised. I asked around. When her parents were killed, she was taken over by her inner demon. When the people from the academy found her, she was covered in wounds and drenched in blood, Jing Dajiang said. After that, they found out that this young woman had gone crazy. Fueled by hatred, she killed all the demonic sect members around her. She had even managed to kill Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators around her. It is said that the sky was filled with blood and a strong killing intent as if someone had entered the path of slaughter. Not a single demonic sect cultivator was spared. That would mean the end for her. But somehow, she was found at her parents grave the next day. She forgot everything when she woke up. She only remembered that she had obeyed her mother and let go of her hatred. But the seed of the inner demon still remained in her heart, and once there was an opportunity to become an immortal, the heart demon would take root and sprout. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was surprised. How did she do it? It was somewhat extraordinary that she had forgotten everything, especially since she had also forgotten about becoming an immortal. The inner demon was suppressed until the end. It was incredible. There are two explanations. One, she is extraordinary. Two, a powerful figure must have passed by and couldnt bear to see her suffer, so they helped her out, Jing Dajiang said.. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Ascending to Immortality Chapter 862: Ascending to Immortality Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Beyond the mountains and rivers, many people were still paying attention to the dark sphere, even though it had been many years. In recent days, the number of people watching had increased. Everyone could sense that the aura of death was spreading. The sphere was about to dissipate. Most people wanted to witness the death of the person inside the sphere. Some wanted Dole, while others wanted the one from the Astronomical Academy to fail. Regardless, there were very few who hoped for those inside to come out alive. Some of Doles seniors didnt want him to live either because they knew that Dole might become even more powerful because of the person from the Astronomical Academy. It was human nature to feel like that. Even on the cultivation path, such things always affected people if they werent mature enough. Senior Sister Lin looked outside. She felt complicated. She didnt know Dole too well, but he had given her some spirit stones. If he died, the spirit stones would be hers. If he lived, she had to return the spirit stones. That wasnt a problem at all for her. She was curious about Dole. If he managed to survive, she would gladly return the spirit stones and extend a hand of friendship. Perhaps one day, she might need him. She realized that she was judging a person based on their usefulness, just like everyone else. She thought she wouldnt be like that, but it seemed everyone was defined by what they could offer. Unfortunately, it seemed Dole might not survive. Darkness had already covered everything. Dole is doomed. I knew it would come to this, said a man smugly. We should take this as a lesson. Associating with an immortal sect is not always a good thing, said a woman. Others nodded in agreement. Senior Sister Lin shook her head. There were also people in the Mountain River Valley Sect who were secretly watching the dark sphere. His vitality was about to dissipate. Some sighed, while others rejoiced. Just then, the vitality in the high sky dissipated. It seemed that everyone inside was about to die. If Dole didnt die, he would come out soon. Those targeting Dole were ready to deliver a fatal blow. Crack! The black sphere began to crack, and the Astronomical Scroll descended slowly. Many lowered their heads and sighed. It was finally over. However, just as some were about to take action, a faint light emerged from the cracks. Then, the light spread throughout the black sphere. It felt as if the black sphere was about to erupt with light. After that, the colors of the world changed, and a celestial energy gathered. A heavenly path appeared in the sky. It dazzled everyone. The path of immortality attacked the black sphere. Boom! The black sphere erupted. A figure manifested in the sky. She stood there as if she were a goddess from Ninth Heaven. Beside her was an unconscious man. Yan Yuezhi bowed and then stepped into the sky. She embarked on the path of immortality. Everyone was in shock. Dole was unconscious, but he was still within the range of the immortal path. Even being there was enormously beneficial for him. At that moment, those who had intended to make a move retreated. They didnt dare to linger there. The person from the Astronomical Academy had succeeded. No one dared to go after Dole now. If someone dared to do that, the one from the Astronomical Academy would annihilate their entire bloodline. Many people were reluctant to act. They knew this woman would come for revenge. The disciples of the Mountain River Valley Sect were astonished. They wished they were in Doles shoes right now. Senior Sister Lin breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed she would get to know Dole a bit more. Many in the sect thought the same. Even those who had mocked and insulted him before wanted to get to know him. Even the Sect Master didnt think Dole was this fortunate. Guan Zhongfei also woke up. He had been trapped all this while. He thought he had seen a lot, but he couldnt remember properly. He was amazed to find that Dole hadnt died but had gained significant opportunities. He felt something strange. The marks on his body seemed to have disappeared. He checked all around. At that moment, he found a book beside him. It recorded a technique. There was also a note attached to it: We used your gaze. This is a gift for you. Guan Zhongfei felt nervous. He instantly thought of Smiling San Sheng. Is it him? The one from the Astronomical Academy had succeeded, and Dole had gained even more opportunities. Guan Zhongfei wondered if Smiling San Sheng had intervened. He broke into a cold sweat. He had done everything Smiling San Sheng had told him to do. Otherwise, it would have been disastrous. Jiang Hao and his group had already left, but the distant immortal path was still visible. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. After making sure everything was okay, they left. The Great Thousand God Sect and The End of All Things had no connection with them. Jing Dajiang wanted to follow them but decided not to. Jiang Hao asked him why. With the Jade Pendant of Fortune in your hands, a vortex is about to form. Its better not to get too close. The three of them left reluctantly. They asked if Jiang Hao had brought any identity tokens from the academy. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then a piece of paper fell into his hand, with the words Backyard written on it. There was also a passage that he couldnt see clearly. This kind of token was quite remarkable. Finally, Jing Dajiang said, Friend, dont lose it again. He then left. Jiang Hao didnt reject it. The identity of Gu Jin was troublesome. But there were advantages too. The Jade Pendant of Fortune seemed to be related to the Sages Pages. Perhaps he would be the one to find those pages. The vortex is about to form, Hong Yuye said suddenly. Jiang Hao was puzzled. The Jade Pendant of Fortune is even more extraordinary than lucky treasures. Do you think someone lacking luck and karma will give up? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao thought of something. The corpses might come to seize the jade pendant or the person holding it. He realized that he could practice and comprehend better with the jade pendant in his hand. That was a good thing. He wondered if it could be used to digest the divine soul of the Holy Master. If it could, he would save a lot of spirit stones.. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: It Seems Like Gu Jin Is Gone Chapter 863: It Seems Like Gu Jin Is Gone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If the lade Pendant of Fortune can digest the divine soul of the Holy Master and could be used with the Clear and Pure Heart ability, that would be great! But I need to find a place to try it out There was no city nearby. Jiang Hao stopped near a big lake. Senior, lets rest here for a while. The view was great. As soon as he arrived, Jiang Hao started making tea. Do you still remember your parents? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. RI do Jiang Hao said cautiously while making tea. Were they good to you? Hong Yuye asked again. Jiang Hao paused. He knew Hong Yuye was asking him that because of Zhang. After thinking for a moment, he said, They were okay but not too great. Sometimes they were good to him, but other times, they were neglectful. They did provide him with food and raised him. As he grew older, he began to appreciate the goodness of people. He slowly forgot their flaws and was filled with nostalgia. Do you think the girl reached far because of her parents? Hong Yuye asked. Do you mean from the beginning? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Hong Yuye nodded. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I think she probably had good parents. Human emotions are sometimes very strange. They are like a double-edged sword. Emotions can accomplish great things that might seem impossible, but they can also make things difficult. When someone is alone in the world, they can achieve many things, but it can get lonely. It might feel peaceful, but one will feel too alone in the world. There will be no inner peace. Is that so? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. What kind of person are you? Jiang Hao was stunned. His parents had long disappeared, and he dared not get too involved with others. Surviving was already difficult for him, and it was just too easy to offend people. If he got too involved with someone, it would harm them too. Xiao Li had been targeted before. If she werent talented, the consequences would have been dire. After hesitating for a moment, he said, I am the type of person who wants to walk alone. Hong Yuye Red Rain Leaf looked at the person in front of her. She continued drinking her tea. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He had no answer to some questions. Fortunately, he didnt have to answer them. He walked to the side and began to examine the Jade Pendant of Fortune. He wanted to see what the limits of the pendant were. But before that, he first looked at the tea leaves that were gifted to him. There were only ten packs left. He already had ten more packs of September Spring. For the next ten years, he wouldnt run out of good tea. He could even drink it twice a year. He no longer hesitated. Jiang Hao took out the divine soul of the Holy Master, then drew a formation and replaced the spirit stones with the Jade Pendant of Fortune. He activated the formation. Jiang Hao felt the divine soul of the Holy Master separated by the Jade Pendant of Fortune. It then melted into his body. It wasnt as fast as using spirit stones, but it was enough. He could use ten thousand a day. It would last him ten days. In just eighty days, he could completely absorb the divine soul of the Holy Master. By then, the Mountain Sea Seal would become stronger. As long as the divine soul of the Holy Master was there to be devoured, it might become the strongest ability. With the Heavenly Blade blessed by such a seal, the power would be astonishing. Jiang Hao was excited. He felt like he could stay here for two months. But it wasnt possible. He didnt have that much time. It would be best to find the Sages Pages before meeting the corpses and then return to the South. After that, he activated the Clear and Pure Heart as he held the Jade Pendant of Fortune in his hand. For a moment, he felt a chill all over his body, followed by a coolness rising straight to the top of his head. That kind of clarity made him feel like he could solve all the problems of the world. Inspiration struck him. It showed him insight into his cultivation issues. Jiang Hao began to understand all realms. Such opportunities were rare and much more important than digesting the divine soul of the Holy Master. Jiang Hao felt like he was moving, and a faint purple mist appeared. His understanding of the realms was much deeper than before. Hong Yuye watched Jiang Hao as he drank his tea. For a moment, the surroundings were too quiet. He heard birds chirping. As time passed, Bi Zhu was confused. She looked at the Jade Pendant of Fortune. This helped her cultivate better, but it didnt help her curses become stronger. However, the possibility of her curses succeeding was higher. And it cost her much less energy. Such a treasure is too terrifying. Unfortunately, its like a curse. Such a powerful thing had ended up in her hands. She knew it was related to her fiery luck. This thing could kill people. Chu Jie smiled. This is quite useful, especially for the power of the Great Mountain. This can be used to regulate that violent force? Qiao Yi asked. She had just touched it and her cultivation started improving instantly. It was simply a divine object. How was it so effective? Although this is extraordinary, it is of no use to me. Or I can say that Im better than this, said Chu Jie. That statement would sound smug to other people. But Qiao Yi didnt hear even a hint of ego from her. She just stated it as a fact. Who exactly is this person? Chu Jie held the jade pendant. It seems like we dont have much time. Whats wrong? Bi Zhu didnt sense anything. Her cultivation was much stronger than the person in front of her, but in terms of perception, she still lagged behind. It seems to be related to the ancient pages I feel a vortex appearing, and we are all in it We cant escape unless the vortex ignores us, said Chu Jie. The ancient pages have appeared?! Bi Zhu exclaimed. Chu Jie sensed it and then pointed to the South. Its in that direction. Bi Zhu was surprised. That was where the Jianxin Heart was. Then, she asked about the other end of the vortex. Chu Jie shook her head. I dont know the details, but it feels completely different something is happening. There are immortal sects in the West They should be able to handle it, right? Bi Zhu asked Chu Jie smiled but didnt say anything. Bi Zhu sighed. The vortex was troublesome. Since it was already there, she had to accept it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On a withered giant stone, a middle-aged man held the jade pendant with a smile. What extraordinary timing! The End of All Things indeed knows how to handle things well. They even brought the Jade Pendant of Fortune. Heaven is on my side. He had a bit of stubble, and his body was filled with death aura. The Sages Pages are all out. This time, I want to see who comes to snatch it. Gu Jin should be gone by now. Otherwise, the moment I appear, he will have arrived. Who in the West can prevent me from resurrecting myself? He laughed heartily. I need to find something to keep the people from the academy occupied.. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: A Competition Of Luck Chapter 864: A Competition Of Luck Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Sea Sky Forest, seawater covered everything. The Corpse Sea surged and devoured everything. Boom! The Corpse Sea erupted. A figure was sent flying. Li Sanyuan struggled to get up and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked down in disbelief. He was even more shocked as he looked around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everything had become a sea of corpses as far as the eye could see. He had already left the barrier. Why was it still like this? IWvo old people walked out of the Corpse Sea. Saw it? They were the Corpse Extinction Elders. What have you done?! Li Sanyuan asked. The Corpse Sea had submerged everything. M Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: If 1 Don’t Go, who will? Chapter 865: If 1 Dont Go, who will? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Whats wrong with the sky? It seems a bit dark, Qiao Yi asked. Its not dark enough yet. Chu Jie smiled and said, Lets go. We still need to go up the mountain. Bi Zhu nodded. She didnt know what to do, but there was a tremendous force around. Qiao Yi was puzzled. Bi Zhu asked her to find out more about the situation. She flew outside on her sword. She discovered that a great war had broken out in the West. It was nearby. After thinking for a moment, she followed someone there to take a look. At that moment, she felt what true terror was. There was a shimmering light in the sky and continuous explosions. The earth shook and the shockwaves swept in all directions. The Divine Rotation Sect is so strong. I heard that some places cant hold them back anymore, someone said. You think too much. I heard there arent many people here, and the Divine Rotation Sect cant hold on for long. What should we do then? How would I know? Lets run away from here. Qiao Yi listened warily. Just as she was about to leave, an aura emanated from the sky. In an instant, a group of scholars flew through the air. Spells flashed around them. They gradually descended. It felt as if ten thousand mountains were exerting their pressure. These people were that powerful. It forced back the army of corpses. The Astronomical Academy is here! People became excited. The immortal sect had taken action. Qiao Yi watched carefully. The people from the immortal sect were so powerful that it was suffocating. Later, she returned to the Mountain God Village. Bi Zhu just nodded when she told her about the situation. Chu Jie helplessly said, I am not an enemy to those corpses. After that, she continued to stabilize the violent force. The attitudes of these two people puzzled Qiao Yi. Arent you nervous? Dont you plan to deal with it? Auntie Qiao, isnt there an immortal sect for that? If they cant handle it, what can we do? said Bi Zhu. The corpses could be ignored for now. Other things needed her attention. Meanwhile, Jing Dajiang stood on a high peak and looked at the western land. What should we do? the bearded old man asked. What indeed? Cant it be controlled? That person didnt count on these corpse armies for nothing. He wanted to stall the academy. Let him do his thing for now, said Jing Dajiang and smiled. If he succeeds, it means that the jade pendant has been devoured. There are four people connected to the vortex. If none of them can stop it, we can make a move. We? The bearded old man frowned. We are not in the vortex. There will be consequences if we take action. The West will be devastated. Jing Dajiang looked into the distance. He appeared calm. Lets have some tea and wait. They dont have much time, and those corpses wont take too long. The two old men were somewhat shocked. They understood what Jing Dajiang meant. Around early September, a middle-aged man looked up at the sky from atop a giant rock. At that point, the vortex had already formed. But still, no one came to challenge him. All three are avoiding me? Are they forcing my hand? The middle-aged man smiled and looked in the distance. Since thats the case, Ill do as you wish. The middle-aged man opened his hands and resonated with the vortex. The Corpse Clan merged with the heavens and the earth. At that moment, the fortune tied to him started to surge and sweep across the West. The vortex would guide him to find the other three people. He wasnt in a hurry to find them. It would be boring if he found them too soon. He wanted to force the people out. For a while, the death aura covered the entire earth. It intended to assimilate into all living beings. A brilliant aura rose into the sky. Countless scholars in the West recited the teachings of sages to resist the death aura. There were many powerful people from the academy present. At that moment, a majestic voice echoed across the land. The current academy seems to be no longer as formidable as the academy of the past. The middle-aged man smiled. Your efforts, unfortunately, are not enough. The death aura covered everything. Come! I am waiting for you here. Let me see who can share the Jade Pendant of Fortune with me. At that moment, thunder roared. In the Mountain God Village, Bi Zhu followed Chu Jie up the mountain. Today should be enough. This jade pendant is indeed useful, Chu Jie said with a smile. Bi Zhu nodded. Yes, it is really a good thing. Qiao Yi didnt know what they were talking about. The situation outside was very critical. If they didnt escape soon, it would be disastrous. At that moment, thunder roared, followed by a sound only a few people could hear. Chu Jie and Bi Zhu both heard it. Bi Zhu looked at Chu Jie, who continued to walk toward the cave as if she hadnt heard anything. Bi Zhu didnt say anything and just followed quietly. There was nowhere for her to go. She could only follow the person in front of her. Chu Jie went about her daily routine calmly. She was dutiful and meticulous. The power had already spread throughout the cave. If someone discovered and resonated with the power here one day, they would benefit greatly. Qiao Yi didnt know what to say. She felt that this young girl was naive and wasteful. In the evening, Chu Jie walked out of the lava. At that point, the power below had stabilized. There was no more violence in that power Does it feel safe now? Chu Jie asked. I think so. Nothing should go wrong in at least the next hundred years, said Bi Zhu. Chu Jie wiped the sweat from her forehead. Finally! Lets go down the mountain. Soon after, the three of them arrived in the village. This time, when Chu Jie bid farewell, the people in the village were reluctant to let them go, but they didnt stop her. After they left the village, Chu Jie said goodbye to Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi and went her own way. She had her own things to do. But suddenly, the colors of the sky and earth changed, and an endless vortex of clouds appeared high in the sky. Dark clouds pressed down on the city. Qiao Yi was fearful. Where are you going? Bi Zhu suddenly asked. Chu Jie pointed to the vortex. The timing is just right. I have to go there. Bi Zhu frowned. Youre only in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Its dangerous. You might die. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I wont. Chu Jie smiled and said, I am a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment practitioner. Youre still a human, and humans die. Facing such a powerful force will be dangerous even for you, said Bi Zhu. Chu Jie smiled and shook her head. Dont worry, Senior Sister. I wont die. I have the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment on my side, she said confidently. Where do you get your confidence? Bi Zhu felt that this young girl was a bit naive. Even someone with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment could die. Chu Jie smiled and turned around.. Even so, if I dont do this, who will? Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: When I Obtained the Heavenly Dao, Others Suffered Chapter 866: When I Obtained the Heavenly Dao, Others Suffered Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Who will go? Bi Zhu was stunned. She now understood what the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment required. She also realized she could never do that. In moments like these, she would never put herself in danger. Surviving would always be her first priority. Chu Jie was determined. When I received the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, many suffered because of it. How can I turn a blind eye to their suffering now? If it were just a fight based on the cultivation realm, I wouldnt bother. But since it involves fortune, thats where I come in. Its my strength. I cannot just ignore it and turn away. But you are too weak right now. You dont need to die here, Bi Zhu said seriously. Fear will always be there. When are we ever without fear? Will we stop being scared once we become the strongest in the world? And until then Do we just keep hiding and fleeing? Chu Jie said calmly. Bi Zhu couldnt even respond to that. Chu Jie looked at the sky and then took a step forward. At that moment, the world framed her. A colorful radiance surrounded her, and the Dao chants resonated with her. A bright light soared toward the sky. The vast and majestic fortune began to gather and condense into the form of a great fortune bearer. Bi Zhu understood why the chef had said she might survive if she followed the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. As long as the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment practitioner remained strong, she wouldnt die. But in the contest of fortune, I cant intervene at all. Even though her fortune was blazing, she still couldnt compare with the one who had the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Qiao Yi listened to them talk. She found it unbelievable. So, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was such a person She had been too narrow-minded. She was completely unaware of the brilliance of a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment practitioner. When the light soared toward the sky, many people saw it. In the ancient city, Liu Ying waited with bated breath. It was the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Shes still too weak, but she has no choice. If she doesnt fight, her great fortune wont be able to condense. But its a pity if she falls like this. A Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment possessing the origin of all fortune is so rare. Liu Ying sighed. The people from the Bright Moon Sect may have already arrived. They wont dare to act rashly, but at the last moment, they will definitely take action. At that time, a great battle would inevitably erupt, and the ones to bear the cost in the end would be the people of the West. The old folks from the Astronomical Academy might also take action. On top of a peak, Jing Dajiang and the others saw the radiance and focused their senses on it. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment The bearded old man was in awe. And theres the origin of great fortune. The Bright Moon Sect has found a treasure. Its a pity that she came to the West and got involved in this vortex. Jing Dajiang sighed. If she was careless, it would mean complete annihilation. Boom! Thunder roared. In the sky, two colossal beings collided. At that moment, the middle-aged man on the giant rock frowned. This isnt the fortune of the West. Who is getting involved? Could it be He was surprised. Its the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment! When did she appear? Shes too young. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to swallow the person in one bite. For a while, the fortunes in the sky were like two giant beasts in battle. A fierce tiger with a deathly aura bit down on the neck of a white bird. The neck of the flying bird was torn apart. The bird screamed as if it was in agony. Then, it counterattacked. However, it was useless. The fierce tiger leaped and tore the wings of the bird. It was a one-sided massacre. No matter how severely injured it was, the bird flew up again and attacked. The ones watching sighed sadly. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was still too young. Bi Zhu frowned. She decided to help Chu Jie. She leaped up. She wanted to participate in the fight with her own fortune. But the fortune vortex pressed down on her. The fortune formed by the jade pendant was shattered. Bi Zhu was shocked. How could this be? In the end, she had no choice but to stop. She looked at the Jade Pendant of Fortune and understood the reason. This jade pendant was not meant for her. It belonged to the person behind her. She could become stronger by using the jade pendant, but she couldnt participate in the struggle within the great vortex. That required the true fortune of the West. Bi Zhu felt regret and relief at the same time. It wasnt easy to gather the courage to act On another hillside, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. His aura was like an ancient well of the void. It seemed that his every thought and move could cause a ripple in that well. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt that he had reached the pinnacle of control over his power. He wasnt inferior to Xu Bai in the slightest. As long as he continued to study the nameless manual and the Heaven Lock Technique, he could even surpass Xu Bai. But he was only thinking of Xu Bai as he had seen him years before in the sect. People grew with time. If he had become stronger, others would have too! At that moment, he felt that the jade pendant was guiding a voice from above. It was a deep voice that reverberated everywhere. Jiang Hao was surprised. He looked up and found that a fight had already broken out. A colossal white bird and a majestic tiger clashed. The tiger roared and shook the sky. The bird was no match for the fierce tiger. Jiang Hao saw that the birds wings had been torn apart. Yet, the bird rose again and attacked. It never gave up. She has grown so much, said Jiang Hao and sighed. Itll be really difficult for Chu Chuan to catch up to her. Those who didnt understand what the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was would never realize the terrifying extent of its power. I wonder how Chu Chuan is doing. In the South, a group of people attacked a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. They almost overwhelmed him, and blood splattered on the ground. Hes already seriously injured. Just kill him The man, like a bloodied figure, looked at everyone around him. He held a knife and smiled sinisterly. At that moment, he swung his knife desperately. He couldnt give up. He couldnt die here. Basic knife technique. In an instant, the blade flashed. Each slash was stronger than the last. The nearest person was killed. The blade sent the other one flying backward. He moved forward in large strides. He moved forward in large strides. The more he fought, the stronger he became. His speed was extraordinary. His enemies fell with each slash. The remaining people trembled with fear. They were fearful, but the man wielding the blade was excited. His cultivation rose rapidly. Surprisingly, in such a situation, his skills sharpened. After a short while, the last enemy fell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You What kind of monster are you? In his final moment, the middle-aged man looked at the man before him with horror. If only he had known this before, he wouldnt have provoked this young man. The man lowered his head, sheathed his blade, and calmly said, I wont fall here, and I wont stop. Im going to the East to establish myself. My blade will cut through mountains and rivers, and my eyes will see the four regions. I will walk a path that no one dares to imagine. No one can stop me. My ultimate goal is to pull down the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment practitioner from her pedestal. At that moment, his body began to glow.. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Seeking Help from the Demoness Chapter 867: Seeking Help from the Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Thunder roared in all directions. Although many people witnessed the battle in the sky, only very few understood what was happening. Meanwhile, people were concerned about the rising corpse army. They needed to confront it on their own. All major sects would participate in the conflict. No one would have to act alone. Not everyone engaged in a battle against the corpses. Some members of demonic sects took advantage of the chaos. They hid and attacked the sects that were still recuperating from the fight. In that way, they became stronger. Such things were not uncommon, and these individuals were often supported by The End of All Things. Who can blame us? Werent you supposed to help the people in the city? We are also citizens of the city, and now we lack spirit stones. You shouldnt keep the spirit stones to yourselves, a middle-aged man said with a smirk. Behind him stood several experts. In front of him, a young man tried to help some heavily injured people. Its difficult for you to fight the corpses alone. Give us the spirit stones, and well help you keep an eye around, said the middle-aged man. The young man frowned. Dont give me that look. When we are offering you a way out, you should take it. If we make a move, youll lose your lives along with your money, said the middle-aged man and sneered. Some of the injured people could only curse under their breath. They couldnt do anything. They were in danger. In the end, they could only give in. They had tried so hard and fought the corpses, only to be exploited by these people. At least these good people are offering something. Otherwise, things would have been even more difficult, right? said a voice. A figure appeared in the distance. He walked slowly but appeared near the crowd in an instant. It was a middle-aged man with a few white hairs. His aura was calm and soothing. He looked like a scholar. His arrival made everyone suspicious. No one knew which side this person was on. Senior, what are you talking about? the middle-aged man asked. We only intended to help protect these people without any personal gains. The middle-aged man nodded with a smile. Such a thoughtful gesture. He waved his hand. The word slave flew from his hand and landed on their foreheads. Then, guard this place for them, the middle-aged man smiled and said. After that, he walked away. The demonic sect members were terrified. The middle-aged man walked along the road and noticed the changes in the sky. But he didnt hurry. He moved at his own pace. After some time, he arrived at a huge mountain. He passed by a village. It appeared to be deserted. He didnt stay there. He walked toward the cliff behind the mountain. Its a pity I didnt arrive early. Now, I have to wait until they finish. The middle-aged man looked up at the sky. After the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment practitioner loses, the people from the Bright Moon Sect and the Astronomical Academy will take action. The problems in the West will start from there. I just dont know when it will end, but the Sages Pages can appear anytime now. I wonder if anyone will compete with me for them. The middle-aged man looked at the cliff and waited. The battle in the sky was almost coming to an end. The large white bird was exhausted. Even though numerous lights illuminated it, the outcome was clear. Chu Jie might lose because of the vast gap between her strength and her opponents. Jiang Hao watched the sky. He had sensed it. If he went up, he would face the same fate. Even with the identity of Gu Jin, it was of no use. The opponents identity was real, and their knowledge and methods far surpassed his. With such a huge gap, it would be useless to intervene. The opponent wouldnt lower their cultivation realm to compete with him on an equal footing, after all. So, he couldnt get involved. If they came for him, he would run. He wanted to leave the matters of the West to the West. However, he didnt intend to take the jade pendant with him. Perhaps he could find someone to entrust it to. Whether it was the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment or the Xuanyuan Sword, he couldnt replace them. He was only there to help them. He knew he couldnt bear such a heavy responsibility, nor could he reach their level. He just wanted to survive and would find ways to do so, no matter how tough it became. He wasnt destined to become a revered figure among the people. However, he wouldnt snatch away the opportunities of these people either. He would always help if he could. The present situation was no exception. As the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was about to be defeated, Jiang Hao attempted to disrupt the corpses fortune. He would help create an opening for Chu Jie. But Jiang Hao turned to look at Hong Yuye and hesitated. Senior, there is something I need your help with. Sure. As long as you intend to pay the price, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed like he owed her three things for helping him three times. Or was it four times? He couldnt remember. He didnt care. She could have killed him easily if she intended to. Since she hadnt, he could only assume he was still of some use to her. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now. What do you want to do? Hong Yuye asked. I have to trouble you to retrieve two things later, Senior, said Jiang Hao. In the sky, the tiger spoke in human language. Such a pity! Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is rarely seen. Its really a shame to kill you like this. But if you dont die, I wont get what I want. So, I have to kill you. The might of the Corpse Clan emanated. The black vortex revolved as if the entire sky had become the territory of the tiger. Every step expanded the aura and shook the earth. The bird soared high, but it couldnt surpass the tiger. The bird trembled. It wanted to turn around and escape, but it composed itself and prepared to fight again. Your bravery is commendable, but its still not enough. The tiger leaped with its claws out. The birds wings were torn apart again. The claws slashed at its body. The bird screamed in agony. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On top of the mountain, Jing Dajiang frowned. He sighed sadly. It seems like that person is not planning to make a move. I dont know why. Are you going to make a move? the bearded old man asked. Yes. Contact the Bright Moon Sect and tell them that we must join hands in this fight. Have some people from the academy stand guard. Well defend as long as it takes, said Jing Dajiang. At that time, they had to do what they needed to do. They couldnt retreat. That would only lead to more deaths. Just when they prepared to go all out, they heard a dragons roar. A dazzling white light pierced through the black vortex.. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: There’s the Dragon I s Roar, but No Sight of a True Dragon Chapter 868: Theres the Dragon I s Roar, but No Sight of a True Dragon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A dragons roar? Jing Dajiang was surprised. Where did the dragons roar come from? Some people around him heard it too. The middle-aged man at the Jianxin Cliff also looked up. Dragon? Are there dragons in the West? Even if there were, why would they appear at this time? Outside the great vortex, if the Dragon Clan made a move, it would have a significant impact everywhere. Those who were about to leave, including Mr. Tao, also looked in the distance. A dragon? Tang Ya was surprised. Many unexpected events were occurring in the West this time. And all of them were beyond his expectations. Mr. Tao had sensed it too. The West was chaotic right now. If they lingered, no one knew what might happen next. However, it was both fortunate and regrettable that they hadnt found the Dragons Nest. They felt even more disappointed when they heard the dragons roar. Could there be real dragons in the Dragons Nest? Zhu Shen asked. Mr. Tao shook his head. He was not sure. The current situation was completely out of control. Anything was possible. They didnt dare stay a moment longer and left. It was better to leave as fast as possible at this time. Regardless of the corpse army, the great vortex and the dragons indicated one thing. The West was chaotic and dangerous. It was safest to escape. In front of Mountain God Village, Bi Zhu looked up at the sky and saw a dazzling light. We can hear the roar but cant see the dragon. Whats going on? They heard the roar, but no real dragon appeared. The radiant light pierced through the great vortex. Jade Pendant of Fortune? When she saw the white light, Bi Zhu realized it was a jade pendant similar to the one she had in her hands. Behind the jade pendant were two figures that resembled dragons. They were vague, with a purple pearl at their core. At that moment, the twin dragons broke through everything and rushed toward the center of the great vortex. Bi Zhu was stunned. She had a bad feeling about it. The black vortex was actually receding. It cant be On the other side, Liu Ying was filled with anticipation. Then, she was puzzled. At first, she thought Senior Gu had finally taken action, but that didnt seem to be the case. Its Senior Gus jade pendant, but what are the two dragon illusions behind it? This doesnt seem to be Senior Gut s fortune She couldnt understand. Many people felt it was strange. They could clearly sense that the two dragons werent real but cores of power. The fierce tiger hovered in the sky and lowered its head. Afraid to confront me with your true body? However, it felt something was odd about this new fortune. It seemed somewhat familiar. Looks a bit like No its different. Anyway, I will crush you. No one can stop me. The fierce tiger took a step forward. Its aura was like tens of thousands of mountains pressing down. At that moment, the twin dragons raised their heads, and a roar echoed. A force blasted into the sky. This sudden scene shocked the fierce tiger. This shouldnt have happened. After that, he dared not hesitate. The vortex rolled up and attempted to tear apart the two dragon illusions. However, the vortex was shredded as soon as it approached the True Dragons, and nothing could stop the progress of their fortune. The fierce tiger frowned. If thats the case, Ill wait for you to come in and see what your fortune looks like. The jade pendant broke through the vortex and entered the sky. At the same time, the two dragons flew into the sky. The fortune began to expand. The red True Dragon rose higher, then shrank into a ball of crimson light. The light began to expand. The green True Dragon didnt soar but also shrank into a ball. It transformed into a sphere of green light and expanded alongside the red light. The fierce tiger stood still and gazed at the two spheres. It waited for the light to stop expanding. However, the spheres grew larger. It was surprised. Then, its surprise turned into shock. Finally, it looked up at the sky in terror. Because, from some auras, he finally understood what he was witnessing. Jing Dajiang stood on the peak. He was taken aback by the appearance of the two True Dragons. He wanted to know what the twin dragons would evolve into. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. When the transformation ended, Jing Dajiang took a sip of tea. This will lead to the downfall of the West. Liu Ying looked at the sky in shock. Bi Zhu felt that her life was really troublesome. In the sky, the red star occupied half of the sky, and the green star took up the other half. The entire West seemed to be covered by these two stars. It was like having two suns in the sky. One represented the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The other represented the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. In front of them, the great vortex exploded. This was just an image of the form of their fortune. If it were their original form, the West would have ceased by now. At that moment, Bi Zhu felt the terror of the presence of the two ominous pearls. The middle-aged man on the giant stone stood still and looked at the sky. He smiled bitterly. Are people nowadays so crazy strong? I just wanted to kill a few people, and you guys are about to end the world just to stop me. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl truly a grand move. All that just to compete with my fortune? So, its really you Gu Jin. The middle-aged man sighed. What have you done? Let it be Im no match for you anyway. His body began to petrify. He fell into a deep slumber. In this life, I will never again compete with others for fortune. With you around, Gu Jin, I never want to revive again. In the high sky, the fierce tiger accepted defeat. The large bird also fled the scene. The two old corpses were stunned. When the Corpse King retreated, no one cared. They wished he would flee faster so he couldnt offend more powerful people. At that time, the powerful people were no longer concerned about the corpses. They were concerned about the two ominous creatures that looked like stars. They were monstrosities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Man Corpse Sea stood still for a long time. He was deep in thought. Eventually, he turned and left. The End of All Things was excited. They seemed to have reached a consensus: to rush into the sky to trigger these two stars. Once successful, it would be literally the end of all things.. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: Sunrise in the East With Purple Energy Chapter 869: Sunrise in the East With Purple Energy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The appearance of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl exceeded everyones expectations. It caused panic among the people in the West. However, for those in The End of All Things, it was an extremely rare opportunity. They used their most powerful magical treasures and employed secret techniques to enhance their cultivation. All of this was aimed at unleashing the power of these two objects. If the West fell, other places would also be hard-pressed to escape. May the heavens be with us. A middle-aged man rushed to the forefront. He harbored a deep hatred for this world. Those in high positions simply did not care about the lives of ordinary people. In their eyes, as long as they used force, everything could be resolved. They believed that the weak should bow down in the face of the strong. It was useless for the weak to have resentment if they didnt have the means. They couldnt kill or harm others. Weak peoples hatred was nothing more than impotent rage. He wanted to make those powerful individuals understand that their resentment and hatred could overturn the entire world. In an instant, the emotions of all those who were part of The End of All Things resonated with their emotions. The huge force of their resentment became like a blade that wanted to slash the world to destruction. The strike aimed to break the shackles of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Boom! At the moment the blade struck, an old man stood in front of it. A vast force poured down from his entire body. Boom! The blade clashed with the sea of power surrounding him. Even though the emotional blade could cut through half of the sea, it gradually dispersed in the face of the boundless power. Why dont you go find your own enemies instead of coming here to harm innocent people? A bearded old man looked at the people below. People here are united. Find somewhere else to settle your grudge. Why put innocent people in harms way here? You dont even understand! the middle-aged man roared. Can you even understand the pain we endure? You high -ranking individuals have no idea about the suffering we face. You are a bunch of hypocrites! I dont understand? The old man laughed heartily. You, a bunch of cowards who dare not face your own enemies, dare say I dont understand this? When I was seven, my father was beaten to death by a landlord just because he defended a piece of his land. My mother worked tirelessly to support my studies, and when I became a top scholar, she was killed by a cultivator. Fortunately, my master took me away to teach me cultivation. When I reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, I wanted to heal my masters injuries, but a strong individual appeared and claimed my master conspired with demons. He killed my master. After that, they found out they had killed the wrong person. You know what they said to me? They said that my master was destined to be killed like this. Can you even understand the kind of pain I have been through? And what about me? said the old man. I focused on cultivation. The first person I killed when I became stronger was that landlord. The second man I killed was the cultivator who killed my mother. When I became powerful, I went in search of the person who wrongfully accused my master. He brought along a senior to lecture me on how I should let go of my resentment. I killed him brutally in front of that senior as a joke. At that time, I was already prepared to die. What about you? Despite having people on your side, you dont want to take revenge on those who harmed you. But you want the world to end. Is it because you are too weak to seek revenge or havent had the chance? Or maybe you are too cowardly to go after the ones who harmed you and Despite having so many people, so united, you dont go to seek revenge on your enemies. Instead, you resent this world. Is it because you lack the ability to seek revenge, or you havent had the chance? Or perhaps, you simply dare not go after them and instead want to harm innocents to fuel your ego? Those are all nonsense to confuse the crowd! You just want to stand in the spotlight and have an excuse to kill us, shouted the middle-aged man. The old man with the long beard shook his head and then looked into the distance. There were still many from The End of All Things soaring into the sky. None of them were in the great vortex. These people seemed to have forgotten the existence of the academy. A powerful force acted like a barrier and blocked the path to the sky. No one in the West could approach the heavens. Every place had people from the academy guarding it. Jing Dajiang looked at the sky. He was momentarily unsure of what to do. Can someone tell me what to do? said a powerful individual. No amount of planning had prepared them for this. They could only watch helplessly. After a pause, he transmitted his voice across a distance. Liu Ying, come see me. The chef of the noodle shop hurriedly went to find Jing Dajiang. Soon, she appeared at the peak where Jing Dajiang was located. Senior Liu Ying said politely. Can you explain whats going on? Jing Dajiang asked. I met Gu Jin. That jade pendant is supposed to be his, but its strange. I dont know how the two dangerous pearls appeared. Senior Gu Jin? Jing Dajiang recalled the person he met at the Thousand Springs River. He had said that his surname was Gu. However, he didnt look like Gu Jin. He stopped thinking about it. The identity token had already been sent out. Whether it was someone from the academy or not, they were now considered part of the academy. If it really was Senior Gu Jin, he would have to escort him back to the academy. Now, tell me how to suppress the manifestation of the aura of fate? Jing Dajiang still needed to deal with the matter first. At present, the true body has not descended into this world. So, as long as we find individuals with special luck, we might be able to suppress this powerful force, Liu Ying said. Special luck? Jing Dajiang frowned. Those with special luck and great fortune have an affinity with the heavenly path. But I havent met someone like that here for a while Liu Ying said. Jing Dajiang furrowed his brows. If I ascend and assist the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, will it work? There is only a thirty percent success rate Liu Ying said after thinking for a while. That will have to be enough. Jing Dajiang instructed someone to bring along the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment to meet him. At that moment, the twin suns in the sky trembled. Liu Ying frowned. Someone is attempting to resonate with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It should be someone from The End of All Things. It seems they are making a desperate attempt for it. Jing Dajiang no longer hesitated and ascended to the high heavens. Ill go up first. Hurry up and find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Senior, once you are tainted by the aura of the Misfortune Pearl, you will become weaker, Liu Ying said. So? Jing Dajiang asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He approached the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl along with many other powerful individuals. Some were members of the academy, and some were from major factions. Just as they were about to take action, a light rose from the East. It was a sunrise. However, there was a streak of purple energy accompanying the sunrise.. Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Going Up the Grave Chapter 870: Going Up the Grave Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Purple energy? The light suddenly turned purple and surprised Jing Dajiang and others. This was not normal. At that moment, Bi Zhu supported the pale-faced Chu Jie and looked up at the sky. They saw the red sun rising from the East, but the crimson morning glow was replaced by purple light. The stars in the sky seemed to sense something, and they gradually calmed down. Bi Zhu stood dumbfounded in place. Purple Purple energy? Chu Jie seemed to recall something. She Imew someone was about to make a move. Even Mr. Tao, who was on the run, was bewildered by the sunrise turning purple. What is that Tang Ya asked. Someone may be trying to retrieve those two pearls, Mr. Tao said calmly. Using the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was easy but retrieving them was extremely difficult. Jing Dajiang and others didnt make a move because the appearance of the purple energy was unexpected. After a moment, as the sun rose in the East, the purple energy soared into the sky. The purple energy arrived from the East and covered a distance of thirty thousand miles. It pierced through the clouds and enveloped the two pearls. In the next instant, the two pearls disappeared. The terrifying beings that had frightened countless people disappeared just like that. The sky returned to normal, and there was nothing covering the sky. Jing Dajiang and others were stunned. Is it over? They had intended to go all out. It was a false alarm. Many people lacked the confidence to face it. At that moment, the vortex of fate gathered once again. Then, it exploded. The fortune merged into the West. There was no more vortex. It seemed that the ancient grudge had been resolved. Everyone stood still. It was too fast and too strange like a fever dream. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao on the hillside looked at the jade pendant in his hand and couldnt help but sigh. The pendant was fading slowly. In his other hand, he held two purple pearls. One was the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and the other was the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Jiang Hao could release them, but he couldnt control them or retrieve them. So, he had to seek help from Hong Yuye. Hong Yuye blessed him with purple energy and crossed the high heavens to reclaim the two pearls. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to pull a stunt like this. What he had done was just an attempt to disrupt the vortex of fate. Who would have thought it would cause such a commotion? A slight mistake could have led to his own destruction with the eruption of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. I shouldnt get involved in such things in the future. He had been lucky this time, but he might end up dead the next time especially with The End of All Things trying to cause havoc everywhere. Why were they so crazy? Jiang Hao bowed to Hong Yuye. Thank you, Senior. The air in the West has been tainted by you a lot, Hong Yuye said indifferently. Jiang Hao silently brewed a cup of September Spring. Hong Yuye took a sip. He propped her chin on her hand and closed her eyes. Jiang Hao took out a book and began reading. He was reading the nameless manual. This time, he didnt use Clear and Pure Heart, but it was still enough for him to understand more of the contents of the book. Maybe he could sense such things because of the jade pendant. He felt that something was about to happen in the Jianxin Cliff. Hong Yuye didnt wake up. Jiang Hao hesitated. Then, he decided not to wake her. He focused on reading. Three days passed just like that. Jiang Hao felt it even more now. He knew that the Sages Pages were about to manifest. The Sages Pages likely recorded the most crucial aspects of the era. Everyone wanted to take a look at it. Jiang Hao was curious as well, but he knew he couldnt compete with others. If Hong Yuye was present, she might intervene at a critical moment. He wouldnt have many chances. For now, it was better to not do anything. At night, Jiang Hao felt spiritual energy surging in the distance. A powerful impact woke Hong Yuye from her sleep. She glanced at the tea, took a sip, and then looked in the distance. The Sages Pages are out? she asked. Yes. Jiang Hao put down the book in his hand. Lets go and take a look. Hong Yuye got up. Jiang Hao nodded and followed her closely. They disappeared from their place. With Hong Yuye leading the way, they moved at a speed Jiang Hao couldnt comprehend. After half a day, he and Hong Yuye appeared in front of a village. The village seemed deserted. Mountain Village was carved on a large rock outside the village entrance. Jiang Hao suddenly remembered the village from Zhangs memories. The village only had stone statues left. It was abandoned. Too much time had passed. After that, he walked in and found an old man crouched in a corner. He was eating something. Seeing Jiang Hao approaching, he instinctively covered the dirty food in front of his chest. Jiang Hao didnt disturb him. He just nodded and continued ahead. On the way, he found four people. Each one struggled to survive, just like the first old man he had seen. No matter how difficult it was, nobody wanted to die. Clearly, these people were innocent and wanted just to survive another day. The End of All Things was hell-bent on destroying everything, even people like these. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao climbed up the hill and found a grave. It was an ordinary grave. Wild grasses had covered it. The inscriptions on the tombstone were already worn with time. Jiang Hao cleared away the weeds. He then wiped the tombstone with a piece of cloth. After that, he took out an incense and lit it. He then placed it gently in front of the grave. He didnt say anything but watched quietly. After waiting for some time, he turned and left. At that moment, a middle-aged man appeared at the Jianxin Cliff. He looked down and seemed to be lost in thought. Opposite him, Lou Mantian also looked below. He ate spirit stones slowly. There was also an old man sitting under a tree. The three of them didnt talk. They just waited patiently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, footsteps sounded behind them. The three looked in the direction of the footsteps. They saw an ordinary young man with an ordinary woman. They casually walked toward the cliff. It looked as though the two people were out on a casual stroll. However, as they arrived, the cliff shook and some aura affected the surrounding space. The three people were surprised. They saw purple energy condensed around them. In an instant, the three people realized who the newcomers were.. Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: No One Dared to Move Chapter 871: No One Dared to Move Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Haos arrival surprised the three individuals. Lou Mantian, who was originally eating spirit stones, paused, and the spirit stone in his hand fell to the ground. He picked up the spirit stones bitterly. The old man suddenly stood up. Purple energy If he was right, then this person was extraordinary. The middle-aged man looked shocked. Many things had been as he had expected, but the appearance of the fierce creature had changed all that. He couldnt guess what the situation would turn into. This person might be the biggest variable in recent developments. Jiang Hao stepped to the edge of the cliff. He was surprised by the three people around him. Their stares made him nervous. To make sure everything went smoothly, he activated a trace of purple energy to intimidate the three individuals. Luckily, it seemed to work. Among the three, Lou Mantian surprised Jiang Hao the most. How could a Return to Void Realm cultivator compete for the Sages Pages? There was only one possibility. He might not really be in the Return to Void Realm. His true strength was immeasurable. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he always treated everyone kindly. Otherwise, it would have been disastrous. So, its you again, Lou Mantian said with a bitter smile. I always found it strange why I kept running into you. Jiang Hao looked at him. He was confused. When did you find out about me? Lou Mantian asked. Jiang Hao chuckled. Senior, you think Im here for you. Are you here to find me? Lou Mantian asked cautiously. Jiang Hao shook his head. Did you know it was me from the beginning? Lou Mantian asked. I dont even know who you are Jiang Hao could only pretend not to know. I have only one question. And then I will leave. Well If you are here to kill me, I have nothing much to say, said Lou Mantian. Jiang Hao sighed. He had been waiting for Lou Mantian to reveal his identity. The two people beside them were also curious. They didnt know anything about these two, but they listened quietly. Sometimes, listening was all it took to find out everything. Sure. Ask away Jiang Hao said. Lou Mantian hesitated. Are you really Gu Jin? The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. Gu Jin? How is that possible? The old man was also shocked. Jiang Hao looked at Lou Mantian. He never expected him to ask that. If it was any other time, Jiang Hao would have admitted truthfully. But things were now complicated because of the purple energy. Otherwise, he could have said that Jing and Gu Jin were acquainted. What was needed right now wasnt to clear up everything but to make it more confusing. Gu Jins identity sometimes served as a layer of protection. Under Lou Mantians tense gaze, Jiang Hao shook his head. I just have some connection to him. So, youre not Gu Jin? Lou Mantian asked again. Jiang Hao smiled. We agreed on only one question. Lou Mantian was taken aback. He then turned and left. If the person behind him wanted to attack, he had nothing to say. But how would Jiang Hao dare to make a move? A person who was related to Gu Jin was not someone he could mess with. If he made a move, his identity would be revealed. And that wouldnt be good for Sages Pages. Now, he had the power of purple energy and the blessing of Gu Jin. So, Lou Mantian couldnt touch him. There was no one daring to make a move against him. Perhaps obtaining the Sages Pages would be easy. After Lou Mantian left, there were three groups left on the scene. I am Shan Qinghe, the First Master of the Heavenly Tower. We heard about your contribution. Its truly astonishing, said Shan Qinghe with a smile. The First Master of Heavenly Tower? Jiang Hao hadnt expected to meet him here. The old man beside him was also the same. It was impossible to even guess how powerful they were. I am Ying Feiyu from the Heavenly Tower, Ying Feiyu said politely. Heavenly Tower? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and realized that people from the East had all gathered here. It made sense. After all, they were from overseas. I am Gu, Jiang Hao said calmly. He still didnt reveal his full name. In the present situation, it was best to keep these people guessing. This way, his chances of winning would be higher. Later, he couldnt make a move himself, or problems would arise. It depended on whether Hong Yuye would attempt to compete too. At that moment, under the Jianxin Cliff, there was a continuous surge of spiritual energy as if there were endless hidden currents below. Do you know the origin of the Jianxin Cliff? asked Shan Qinghe. Wasnt there once a powerful individual who attained enlightenment here? asked Ying Feiyu. Thats just a common rumor, Shan Qinghe shook his head. According to records, the Dragon Clan once established a Dragons Nest in the West. The Dragons Nest was originally on the surface of mountains and rivers, but later, it went through some transformation. The Dragons Nest went underground after that. When the mountains stabilized, it became the current Jianxin Cliff. Ying Feiyu was quite surprised. Although Jiang Hao showed no emotion on his face, he was surprised too. The area beneath the Jianxin Cliff was the Dragons Nest. It might be related to Xiao Li! He wanted to go down and take a look, but with so many people around, he couldnt just rush away. The First Master of Heavenly Tower also dared not act recklessly. The fact of the Dragons Nest was hard to verify. Dragons Nest? Ying Feiyu asked curiously. Why not go down and take a look? Shan Qinghe shook his head. Only those who have the fortune of the West or are of the Dragon Clan can enter it. At present, it seems that there are only four people who can go down. Those were the four people who obtained the jade pendant. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He couldnt see anything. He had no intention of going down. If possible, he wanted to bring Xiao Li here. Unfortunately, it was too far away. He couldnt bring her here, even with the nine golden rings. Hong Yuye had mentioned before that one had to be prepared to face danger when teleporting to faraway places. Although Xiao Li was a member of the Dragon Clan, she was ultimately just a young dragon. After that, no one spoke. Jiang Hao remained calm. The Dragons Nest didnt tempt him much. If it werent for Xiao Li, he wouldnt even bother. If it involved legendary races, there must be dangers that a small cultivator like him couldnt be involved in. As time passed, Jiang Hao began to feel that something was trying to break free. Suddenly, he was curious. Was there a connection between the Sages Pages and the Dragon Clan? Otherwise, why would they appear here? Just as he was thinking about it, there was a sound of hidden currents. It sounded like a surging sea. Although he didnt see anything, images formed in his mind. The sea roared, and something emerged from the endless waves. Then, it rushed toward the sky. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Golden light flashed and soared into the sky. The four people looked up. Shan Qinghe and the others were ready to fight it. However, when they saw Jiang Hao standing in place, they chose not to fight. They also waited.. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Contents of the Sage’s Pages Chapter 872: Contents of the Sages Pages Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The golden light shimmered, but it didnt bring about any change. Apart from the sound, there was nothing else. The sky was clear, the wind was gentle, and the sun was bright. The golden light was soft. If people didnt know it was the Sages Pages, those passing by wouldnt even glance at it. After a short time, the light dissipated. A white, metallic page appeared in midair. None of the three people stepped forward. Jiang Hao dared not make a move either. The other two hesitated. They wanted to act, but they were reluctant to do so when they saw Jiang Hao standing still. They didnt dare to act, especially after seeing the appearance of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Although they knew that those pearls wouldnt explode anymore, they were still fearful. There was no need to make a fool of oneself. After all, everyone was here just to see the Sages Pages. Things could be resolved peacefully. Friend, you first Shan Qinghe looked at Jiang Hao. Indeed, Friend Gu, you should go first, said Ying Feiyu. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If not for the appearance of the great vortex, things might not have gone so smoothly. Without hesitation, he made a gesture, and the Sages Places flew toward him. It landed in his hands. At that moment, texts began to appear on the blank pages. Not only Jiang Hao but also Hong Yuye was curious about the contents of the page. As the text appeared, Jiang Hao read it. The heavens reward those who work hard. That was the first line. Looking further down, Jiang Hao saw the second line, but he couldnt read it. The same happened with the third line. When he looked again, he found that all the words had disappeared. Jiang Hao looked at the people around him with some surprise. The others looked calm. How do you feel, Friend Gu? Shan Qinghe curiously asked. Jiang Hao tossed the pages to Shan Qinghe. Senior, take a look, and youll know. The others sighed in relief. It would indeed be troublesome if it turned out to be nothing. After a short time, Shan Qinghe nodded and then threw the page to Ying Feiyu. Both of them looked at Ying Feiyu to see his reaction. However, the result disappointed Jiang Hao. At that moment, Ying Feiyu looked at the text and nodded. He seemed to be deep in thought. Finally, he handed the page to Jiang Hao. Thanks, friend Gu. Since I have finished reading the contents, I wont hold onto it for longer than necessary. With that, he turned and left. Well, I wont linger either. This trip was indeed successful, Shan Qinghe said with a smile. Before leaving, he turned to Jiang Hao. If you ever come overseas, you can visit Heavenly Tower. Ill express my hospitality in gratitude. As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Qinghe stepped out and disappeared. Jiang Hao was quite puzzled. Did these people really understand the contents of the page, or were they just pretending? Anyway, he remembered only one phrase: The heavens reward those who work hard. Fortunately, the pages were in his hands, and he could appraise it. Senior, what was your impression? Jiang Hao asked. What did you see? Hong Yuye looked up and asked. After explaining everything, Jiang Hao looked at her and waited for her response. Hong Yuye lowered her head in thought but didnt speak. After a moment, Hong Yuye said, This time, the Sages Pages are a bit strange. Strange? Jiang Hao asked. But there was no response. It seemed he had to go back and appraise it himself. What came after the one phrase that he could read? Usually, the ancient pages had a record of something. Maybe about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl or Earth Extreme Silent Pearl But he couldnt read anything else after the first sentence. He didnt even understand what it meant. Jiang Hao asked about Lou Mantian. Senior, do you know who he is? Hong Yuye glanced at him strangely and left. He wondered who would be afraid of him that much He had only ever met the corpse in the vortex. Jiang Hao broke into a cold sweat. Senior, is he the avatar of that corpse? Jiang Hao asked. This one is alive, Hong Yuye said calmly. You mean revived? Jiang Hao didnt understand. Its different, but such people always have some means unknown to others, Hong Yuye said indifferently. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didnt have the habit of offending people for nothing. Otherwise, Lou Mantian would have killed him. Jiang Hao didnt rush back. Instead, he planned to find a place to wipe off the rust on the magical treasures. Jiang Hao suddenly realized why the treasures were so rusty. It meant that the treasures might be from someones grave. It turned out they belonged to the corpses. A few days later, Jiang Hao successfully found the city. After that, many people discussed the phenomenon of the twin suns. Many people had witnessed that phenomenon. It is said that the Sages Pages manifested right then, said someone. I have a good friend who heard people from the academy saying so. Really? someone else asked. Why would I deceive you? asked the person. My friend is at the peak of his strength, and he is legendary. If it were false, how could the army of corpses retreat? The retreat of the army of corpses was something everyone had witnessed. It might be true that the sages might have intervened. Jiang Hao listened. He felt somewhat embarrassed. The reality was far from being that impressive. After finding an inn to stay in, Jiang Hao hid in his room and took out the rusty treasures. He began to wipe them. He didnt know how many blue bubbles he would get. This trip turned out to be profitable. More importantly, he had gained a deeper understanding of the realms. This was crucial for future developments, especially for an immortal. After understanding the realms, he gained a bit of clarity about everything. It seemed like the mists had dissipated. The benefits given to him by the West were immeasurable. Going to the South? Chu Jie was surprised. Yeah. Its safer to go to the South at least more than the West, said Bi Zhu. They were currently in a village. Bi Zhu had rented a place. She was taking care of Chu Jie at least until she healed. I cant go to the South. Chu Jie shook her head. Why? Is there something wrong there? Bi Zhu asked. Well, theres something not right. Im from the South. Theres an important person in the South. If I go there and meet them it wont be good, said Chu Bi Zhu was surprised. Dont you want to see them? Chu Jie shook her head. No Its just that he doesnt want to see me now. Its not the right time to meet him. Why? Bi Zhu asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chu Jie thought for a moment. I think he still needs time, so I cant go. Otherwise, he might not have enough time. The world is small I might run into him there. Bi Zhu was amazed. Who could mean so much to someone at the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Realm? It seemed like they were of the same age. Could someone really be compared to someone with Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? In Bi Zhus opinion, even the Grand Earth Emperor was no match for her.. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Appraising the Sage’s Pages Chapter 873: Appraising the Sages Pages Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This time, the treasures were not as precious as before. The first time he bought them, there was a sword embryo, but this time there was nothing of that level. However, they werent ordinary either. There were a total of seven treasures. The shield and armor were the largest and were the most difficult to clean. When wiping the shield, some white bubbles fell out. [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] He was halfway through wiping but found no blue bubbles. Fortunately, when he was almost done, one blue bubble appeared. [Lifeblood +1] [Cultivation +1] He got four blue bubbles from the shield. The gains werent too bad. Next was the longsword. There was a hint of sword intent there, and he could try to activate the sword embryo. This time, he got three blue bubbles. He wiped the remaining five treasures. There were no surprises this time. In total, he got eighteen bubbles. He had wiped seven treasures and gotten eighteen bubbles. It wasnt as many as last time, but it was still great. After that, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 38] [Cultivation Realm: Early Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 82/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 80/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao felt quite sentimental. He was already at eighty points. He wasnt that far from advancing to the next stage. He had advanced to the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform at the age of thirty-six. That was two years ago. It had taken him two years to reach this stage. It was quite difficult to advance. Jiang Hao took out the Sages Pages. It was time to appraise them. He activated his divine ability. [Ancient Sages Pages: The mark of the era. It is interwoven by karma and records the most remarkable things in this era. It will affect the progress of heaven and earth. The contents of this page have been taken away. The karmic aura is slow, so its difficult to pry into the contents of the pages.] Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. What does it mean taken away? The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had already appeared, so what remarkable thing had yet to happen? What would be the most outstanding thing in this era, then? The heavens reward those who work hard Jiang Hao remembered the first sentence. He shook his head. He didnt understand what was going on. If the contents of the page were difficult to peer into, did the First Master of the Heavenly Tower and the others really see it? Jiang Hao didnt know. Even if it meant it was difficult to peer into, it might still be possible. Perhaps he could peer into the content. With his current knowledge, he couldnt see anything yet. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to refine his cultivation. He decided to sell some items tomorrow and then return. The trip had been very fruitful. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao received a message on the stone tablet. There was a gathering tonight. It seemed that Senior Dan Yuan was very well informed. At noon, he went to the citys largest treasure store. What treasures do you want, Fellow Disciple? asked the woman at the counter. Jiang Hao calmly said, Im here to sell treasures. Sorry, we dont Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Haos Return to Void Realm aura manifested. The woman, who was only at the Golden Core Realm, felt terrified. She quickly said, Please come inside, Senior. Jiang Hao met a strong expert at the Return to Void Realm inside. Jiang Hao released the Immortal Ascension Platform aura and suppressed the Return to Void aura. Soon, the person addressed him politely and asked what he wanted to sell. The treasures were extraordinary, so Jiang Hao had to find someone with a high cultivation realm. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible to sell them at a good price. Firstly, Jiang Hao sold ten thousand spirit swords. He made a profit of forty thousand spirit stones. After that, Jiang Hao bought the first set of treasures he purchased and the two other special treasures. He sold them for a total of 150,000 spirit stones. He now had 200,000 spirit stones. Suddenly, he was wealthy again. It seemed that Lou Mantian had really been his benefactor. He now had a sword embryo, shield, longsword, two gold rings, and a robe that needed to be sold. If he could sell them all. He would get a lot of spirit stones. However, these treasures were damaged, and he needed to repair them before selling them. Do you repair magical treasures here? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. The middle-aged man nodded. Jiang Hao handed the robe to him and asked if it could be repaired. After inspecting it, the man said, I can do a simple repair, but a complete restoration of this robe would be very challenging. Jiang Hao took out two gold rings and asked the same question. The cost of repairing the three treasures would be about twenty thousand spirit stones. The shield needed to be completely rebuilt. Rebuilding can be very expensive. The starting rate is 100,000 spirit stones and will take three months, said the man. Jiang Hao sighed. It was not only expensive but also time-consuming. The pickaxe could still be used. He decided to buy a new one if it got damaged. It shouldnt cost too many spirit stones. Jiang Hao returned to the inn. His journey and purpose in the West were at an end. He had done everything that needed to be done. It had been an adventure without much risk. He had gained quite a lot as well. He had obtained many bubbles, the Sages Pages, and treasures. Senior? Jiang Hao knocked on Hong Yuyes door. She didnt respond. He pushed open the door. He saw Hong Yuye sitting by the window. She was looking out and was lost in thought. Jiang Hao walked to her and looked outside the window. He didnt see anything striking. Are you heading back? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Lets go then. Hong Yuye stood up. Jiang Hao looked at her and nodded. He didnt know how she intended to go back. After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and tried to take her hand. Hong Yuye looked at him carefully and extended her hand in response. The two disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao had already paid for the room in full. So, it would be no trouble for the innkeeper. No news at all Jing Dajiang sighed. He wanted to find that person, but he couldnt find him anywhere. It was as if he had disappeared from the world entirely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The chef of the noodle shop is back at the shop. She said the special fortune has disappeared, and the merging of the ancient and modern worlds is at an end. She also said that Gu Jins trace has disappeared completely, said the bearded old man. Jing Dajiang felt quite regretful. He felt like he should have asked the questions when he had the chance. He had assumed they would meet again. Who knew the person would be gone without even a goodbye in the end? It might be another hundred or a thousand years before they met again. Unfortunately, it was a farewell without warning.. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: I’m Not Going To The Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 874: Im Not Going To The Heavenly Note Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Heavenly Note Sect, two figures appeared in the wooden house that was Jiang Haos place. It was Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao immediately let go of Hong Yuyes hand. He left a ring in the western region. It was covered with Hong Yuyes power, so it could be left there for now. It was far away, so it was convenient to leave it there. However, he was short of golden rings. He had a total of eight sub-rings and one main ring. One for the courtyard, one for Xiao Li, another for spirit beast, one for the Corpse Realm, one for Hong Yuye, one for the western region, and one that he kept with himself. That accounted for six of the rings. He only had two that he could use. He needed to think about it carefully, especially when using it to kill someone. It wouldnt be as easy. Go prepare the bath, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao didnt dare to hesitate. After preparing the bath, Hong Yuye entered it. Jiang Hao sat at the door. He had made sure everything was neat. It seemed that Xiao Li had cleaned it in his absence. In the courtyard, he found that the peach tree had already borne fruit. Quite a few of the fruits were gone. He plucked one and tasted it. It was even sweeter than before. After so many incarnations, the only change in the fruit was its sweetness. There were almost no other changes. It still grew like an ordinary fruit tree. Time passed quickly, and midnight approached. Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard and waited for the gathering to begin. The call for gathering meant something important was going to happen or had already happened. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the public area. He had been here many times, but it felt incredible every time. He needed to find the mastermind behind the stone tablets. That was what Hong Yuye was after. So far, there were no clues. Jiang Hao noticed that Zhang wasnt there this time. She might be advancing to another realm. It was evident that breaking through to the Immortal Ascension Platform was no joke. It was unfortunate for those who had missed their opportunity before. Not everyone could open the path to immortality. The situation with Shang An had been extraordinary. For a while, the number of people at the gathering returned to what it was before Zhang. Greetings, Senior. The four people bowed to Senior Dan Yuan. Any issues with your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked. No one spoke. Zhang had officially embarked on the path to immortality. Gui asked, Did Zhang succeed? Xing and Liu were also very curious. After all, they were all partners in this group. They were quite concerned for each other. Dan Yuan smiled. Zhang has passed the most difficult period. It is unlikely that there will be any accidents. Everyone was surprised. There was suddenly a lot of pressure. Although no one explicitly mentioned their cultivation realm, they assumed they were at a similar level. But now, since one of them was advancing to the Immortal Ascension Platform, the others felt the pressure. Jiang Hao was not under much pressure. He always kept things friendly with everyone. He didnt interact with them much and kept himself mysterious. What he lacked most now was time. After going out once, he found that his current cultivation realm was still not enough in certain situations. It was better to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect. The Sages Pages are gone, so the task is at an end, said Dan Yuan. He looked at Xing. The thing you asked for is at the Jianxin Cliff. If you need anything else, you only need to ask. Xing hesitated for a moment and decided to wait a bit longer. Dan Yuan had no objections. Later, he asked about Old Man Corpse Sea. However, no one in the gathering knew his location. After the transaction with Senior Dan Yuan ended, Gui spoke up. I dont have anything in particular. Do any of you have something to discuss? Ive finished my transaction with Liu and currently have nothing on my plate, Xing said. Liu shook his head. He knew that Gui wanted to talk about other matters, and he felt the same way too. They needed to understand what had happened in the western region first. Since there was no more trade to do, they went straight into casual conversation. Gui said, Did you all witness that big battle? The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was defeated and She looked at Jing. Liu did the same. Xing was curious. What exactly happened? Im in the East, and I dont really understand what happened. Later, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl appeared. It entered the vortex of the West. It occupied the entire western sky. The True Dragons turned into twin suns and covered the entire sky, said Gui. Xing was surprised. The western region was truly in danger this time. Then he looked at Jing. He had both the pearls. Jing finally said, I am acting on someone elses behalf. Everyone was surprised. The information was overwhelming. Gui thought for a moment. Do you know Gu Jin? Jiang Hao didnt respond. I heard the corpse ended up dead, said Gui. He still has an avatar. Jiang Haos voice was low. Letting these people know about the avatar would give Lou Mantian something to deal with. It would create problems later. Surpassing that enemy wasnt possible in the near future. Gui and others took note of it. It would be useful to see that information. They didnt know who it was, and it was not easy to ask Jing. If Zhang were here, she would definitely ask about it. At this point, Dan Yuan said, Jing, do you know who the avatar is? Lou Mantian, Jiang Hao said. He had been waiting for someone to ask the question. Gui disappointed him this time by not asking the most important question. When Senior Dan Yuan asked if he had any questions, Jiang Hao shook his head. Xing thought for a moment. Who finally obtained the Sages Pages? Its with me, said Jing. Gui and others were surprised. Why did everything seem to be with Jing? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But when they thought about it, it made sense that Jing was involved. He had two deadly pearls on him, after all. Jing, can you tell us what was in the pages? Xing asked. You can also state what kind of reward you need in advance. The gathering was naturally a place for trade. Anything could be traded. However, Jiang Hao shook his head. If you want to see it, you can have it. Xing thought for a moment and looked at Gui. The latter looked puzzled. She didnt want to go to the Heavenly Note Sect.. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Is It For Xiao Li? Chapter 875: Is It For Xiao Li? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gui, are you going back to the South? Xing asked. It would take too long to travel from East to South. It was better not to go. Gui, on the other hand, was from the South. It would be much more convenient for her to go to the South. Jing, you are still in the West, right? Liu asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. I have already left the West. He did not say where he was. As for the Sages Pages, it remained in Jiang Haos hands in the Heavenly Note Sect. The reason why Xing sought out Gui was because of that. Only Gui had traded with Jiang Hao before, so it was the most convenient. Do you want me to bring it directly to the East? Gui asked. She didnt want to go to the Heavenly Note Sect, but she didnt want to refuse. The rewards usually were good for these kinds of jobs. She might even be able to see the contents of the Sages Pages for free. Secondly, she could get many benefits from it. This kind of opportunity was rare. If Jing is willing, you can just tell me the contents of the pages, said Xing. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Sure. He nodded. Gui could find Jiang Hao in the Heavenly Note Sect. Gui was curious about who possessed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl this time. Being able to see the contents of the Sages Pages was still a pleasant surprise. What reward do you want, Gui? Xing asked. Another set of the Heavenly Bestowed Technique from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, Gui said. Xing nodded. He asked Jiang Hao what he needed. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao said, Lets discuss it next time. He didnt have anything he wanted right now. Moreover, he had to wait until the trade was complete. There was still plenty of time, and there was no rush. Jiang Hao said, There might be a Dragons Nest beneath the Jianxin Cliff. The others were surprised, especially Liu. He had gone to the West for the Dragons Nest. He had given up and left, but unexpectedly, he had learned about the location. But to go down, you need someone with the Jade Pendant of Fortune or a member of the Dragon Clan, Jiang Hao said. Liu looked at Gui. Do you have a way to go down? I want to obtain a book from the Dragons Nest. I might. Gui nodded. What do you want in exchange? Liu asked. All information about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. The more detailed, the better, Gui said. Since she was going to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, she needed all the information she could get. Okay. Ill get it for you. Liu nodded. Jiang Hao was surprised that there were actually two people asking about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. The only reason he had disclosed the information was to see if someone could go down and take a look. The incident shocked everyone in the West. They were all discussing it. After the discussion, the gathering was at an end. Jiang Hao opened his eyes in the courtyard. He took out a book to record the event. The task of the Sages Pages was complete. The remaining task was to find out about Old Man Corpse Sea. He had a pending reward from Xing for the Sages Pages. Gui might arrive in the sect in a few years. Liu seemed quite interested in the information about the Dragons Nest. He asked Gui to check too. There wasnt much else worth recording. In theory, Zhang also owed him a reward. Unfortunately, she was in the process of advancement, and it was uncertain when that would end. After putting away the pen and books, Jiang Hao sighed. The affairs in the West were considered complete. It had little to do with him. The Dragons Nest and the Sages Pages needed time to reveal their answers. There was no need to pay too much attention to them right now. In the days to come, he would focus on living an ordinary life in the sect. He wanted to take care of the Spirit Herb garden during the day, make talismans, and study the nameless manual at night. This time, he had a deep understanding of the realms, so he could help Lin Zhi and Cheng Chou. As for Chu Chuan, he had already left the mountain. His path was bound to be extraordinary, so he would figure it out on his own. It was unknown what he would achieve. Besides, it would be impossible for him to reach the East in just a few hundred years. In a few years, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would have become an immortal. Moreover, she would become someone with great fortune. Surpassing someone like that was nearly impossible. The chances available to normal cultivators, the things they could perceive, and the opportunities they could encounter in the world were limited. But the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was born with talent and gift. No matter how many opportunities one had, it was impossible to surpass her. Zhang, for example, was at least four to five hundred years old. Chu Chuans talent and opportunities were far less than others. For him to become an immortal, it would take at least seven to eight hundred years or even a thousand years. On the other hand, someone like Chu Jie with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would only need a little over two hundred years at most. Chu Chuans journey would be very difficult. If he could meet him during the next trip, it would be good to check in on him. Jiang Hao picked a peach and took a bite. Is it sweet? asked a sudden voice from behind. Jiang Hao quickly turned to see Hong Yuye in a red dress. I was just tasting it. Its quite delicious, he said as he handed it to Hong Yuye. This one is sweeter. What if its not sweet? Hong Yuye took the peach and smiled. Then, Ill eat it. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Hong Yuye took a bite and then looked at him. Do you think its sweet or sour? Jiang Hao didnt know how to answer. It should be sweet. Hong Yuye glanced at him and sat down. There are quite a few things in your courtyard. They are all yours, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Hong Yuye chuckled. After that, they continued to eat peaches. Did you attend the gathering? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he began to talk about the situation at the gathering. He told her about Old Man Corpse Sea and Sages Pages. Hong Yuye listened attentively. When he mentioned the Dragons Nest, Hong Yuye asked, Are you paying attention to that because of Xiao Li? Jiang Hao nodded. Did you feel anything when you approached the Jianxin Cliff? Hong Yuye asked. Feel anything? Jiang Hao thought carefully and shook his head. No. He hadnt felt anything strange. Hong Yuye didnt say anything. Jiang Hao recalled the events from the gathering. Is it because the Dragon Clan is about to appear? People from Clear Sky School are also looking for the dragons location. It seems the same overseas. You have a dragon here. Why dont you think the Dragon Clan could have actually appeared? Hong Yuye smiled. If others are looking for dragons, wouldnt they find their way here? Jiang Hao was stunned. He hadnt thought about that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Li was a True Dragon, and she also had a Dragon Pearl. If others were on a hunt for dragons, it wouldnt be impossible for them to find their way here. It seemed that he needed to pay close attention to it. Next time, he could ask Xing to find out more about the information Clear Sky School had on dragons.. Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Finding Three Mistresses for the Master Chapter 876: Finding Three Mistresses for the Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Late at night, Hong Yuye slept on Jiang Haos bed. On the balcony, Jiang Hao looked at the moon outside. Now that he had seen Zhangs inner demon, he was concerned. He felt quite emotional. When his cultivation realm was weak, he never went looking for danger. But his cultivation realm was high now. With various magical treasures, it wouldnt be a big problem to venture out. At thirty-eight, almost approaching thirty-nine, he was considered middle-aged among ordinary people. In the cultivation world, it was rare for ordinary folks to live past fifty. He might never find the people he wanted to find ever again. It was quite disappointing. Meeting them again might bring benefits for him. It was only a wish. Jiang Hao muttered. Ascending to immortality was still a distant goal for him, and he had encountered very few true immortals. He had never faced the true might of an immortal. If he had, perhaps he would already be dead. It was better to avoid powerful individuals. After venturing out, he was now certain that the Heavenly Note Sect wasnt the most dangerous place in the cultivation world. In the East or the West, some powerful individuals would be out for his blood. However, in the South, everyone knew about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. There was no place in the world that was completely safe. Fortunately, the East and the West were both under his control. The Nine Nether was dangerous, but it was lucky that it feared him. In a while, I can entrust the Nine Nether to Xiao Li again. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and rested. It had been a long time since he had visited the Hundred Bones Forest. He decided to check in on Bai Ye. The next morning, when Jiang Hao came out of his cultivation, Hong Yuye had already left. He sighed in relief and went to water the plants in his courtyard. He hadnt been here for almost three months, but the growth of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was as healthy as ever. Although it had some buds, there was nothing beyond that. After channeling purple energy for a while, he stood up and left. When he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he found the spirit beast lying on the ground with a swollen face. He didnt know when it had returned. He took out the Half-Moon Blade and poked the beast gently. The spirit beast suddenly opened its eyes. Then, it covered its face and wailed. Master, I knew you had returned! My friends told me. Jiang Hao chuckled. Your friends are really well-informed. At that moment, the spirit beast looked up at Jiang Hao. Is it really you, Master? Has anything happened to the sect in these few months? Jiang Hao asked. Some people came to look for you. That woman who eats people The one who eats people? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Ahh Senior Sister Ming Yi? The spirit beast didnt remember her name. Senior Sister Ming Yi might be in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. She was a dangerous person. It had been many years since he last saw her, and he didnt know what she was planning. Master, it has been so many years. Why dont you have any mistresses? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao remained calm. Master, do you want me to find someone for you? Ill find one. Xiao Li will help. Cheng Chou and the others will help too. We can find you three! said the spirit beast excitedly. That way, everyone will be satisfied. If you are not satisfied, I can find one for you myself. Youll have four in total. My friends will help me. Its no problem. The spirit beast patted its chest. Jiang Hao looked at it. The beast really did care about him. At that time, the golden ring appeared in his hand. Your gift. The beasts face lit up. It then put the ring on its other hand. Now it had two rings on each of its hands and a collar on its neck. The three accessories spun. The spirit beast then threw them into the water. It jumped after them and swam away. It then jumped up through the rings joyfully. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it. He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. There was no rush to report the completion of his mission. After all, the fine was not that big. Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou when he arrived. Senior Brother Jiang, youre back! said Cheng Chou excitedly. Anything happened in the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao asked. Not anything big. Just small matters, said Cheng Chou. He looked a little helpless. Its the same as before. Since youve been gone, the people from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion have gone back to their old ways. Now that you are here, they might do better. Jiang Hao displayed his cultivation in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Is it still the Foundation Establishment Alchemist? he asked. Cheng Chou nodded. Besides that, has anything else happened recently? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou thought for a moment. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect are expected to retaliate. There were some infiltrators. Many Spirit Herb Gardens have also been damaged to some extent. Since we havent added more people here, were fine for now. Lord Beast is also keeping an eye out. There was a person who tried to mess with ordinary people, but Lord Beast caught him. Thanks to you, Senior Brother Jiang, were all safe. Under Lord Beasts guidance, Xiao Li also captured an important spy. I heard the spy was very strong, but she captured him. It was thanks to Lord Beasts help. Who got the credit for that? Jiang Hao asked. Most of it went to you, Senior Brother, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao frowned. It seemed that Lord Beast and Xiao Li were causing trouble for him again. He couldnt do anything rash for now. But theres one problem, Cheng Chou said. The spy from the Heavenly Saint Sect, who was caught, insisted on meeting you. He claimed that you betrayed him, and he wanted to expose you Jiang Hao was speechless. It seemed that the beast had done its part wonderfully. Senior Brother Jiang, youre back! Xiao Li shouted in excitement. She ran to him joyfully with the spirit beast in her arms. She looked at Jiang Hao in anticipation. It seemed she had found out about the ring he had given to the spirit beast and wanted one too. But she didnt know how to ask for it. Jiang Hao handed her a golden ring. Is this for me? Xiao Li asked excitedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yeah. Jiang Hao nodded. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang. Xiao Li jumped up excitedly. She gave Jiang Hao some jujubes. Here For you, Senior Brother Jiang. Jiang Hao tried one. It tasted good. Then, he looked at Cheng Chou. Its been a long time since you advanced to the middle stage, right? Just a few years, Cheng Chou said in embarrassment. This time, Ill explain it to you from the beginning. If you have any questions, ask me. It might help you refine your realm. The Golden Core Realm may be within reach, said Jiang Hao matter-of-factly.. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Old Sea Corpse Man Things The South Is Safe Chapter 877: Old Sea Corpse Man Things The South Is Safe Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was about to explain, and Cheng Chou was naturally very happy to listen. However, it was the first time Senior Brother Jiang had spoken so seriously. Moreover, he mentioned the Golden Core Realm. Cheng Chou dared not be negligent. From the Lifeblood Refinement Realm to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? Cheng Chou asked. You are still in the middle stage right now. I cant go into details for the later stages. I can only give a rough explanation. When you reach the late stage, I will explain more to you again, Jiang Hao said. Cheng Chou nodded in gratitude. After that, Jiang Hao walked inside. At that moment, two Lifeblood Refinement Realm disciples exchanged glances. They were wondering whether they could follow and listen. I heard that Senior Brother Jiang is proficient in the Blood Wish Path. What exactly is the Blood Wish Path? I only know that Senior Brother Cheng Chou isnt very highly regarded. Everyone said that he had no hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he is now in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. What about us? The two disciples thought that if it could help them, the Blood Wish Path wasnt really that wrong. The two quickly followed. They wanted to hear the explanation from the other side. In the Spirit Herb Garden, in front of a simple pavilion, Jiang Hao sat at his usual spot, and Cheng Chou sat near him and listened. Lets start from the very beginning with the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Absorb the faint spiritual energy and gradually adapt. This is the most basic cultivation method. After cultivation, sensing spiritual energy becomes commonplace. Few people experience the process. Today, I will help you understand this process. Establishing the foundation, nurturing the essence, and building a solid foundation will pave the way for future achievements. Jiang Hao explained slowly and clearly. But as it progressed, Cheng Chou became even more confused. He knew it was due to his limited talent. However, diligence could compensate for a lack of skill, so he made sure to note down all the key points. Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou, not continuing his topic but waiting for him to finish recording. If he couldnt remember, it had to be noted down. Otherwise, wouldnt everything be in vain? As Jiang Hao explained, the others followed in excitement. The shackles that bound them were completely shattered, and they unexpectedly broke through to the sixth level of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Others benefited immensely. Over time, more people came, and they quietly listened in without asking more questions. Most were in the Lifeblood Refinement, but there were also groups of three or two in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Some other people observed from a distance. However, seeing one breakthrough after another, they couldnt restrain themselves. Ill go listen in too. A ninth-level Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivator hesitated for a long time but walked over. He had already prepared a Foundation Establishment Pill, but he still wasnt confident. His friend wanted to hold him back but ultimately gave up. After a short time, he suddenly gained enlightenment, swallowed the Foundation Building Pill, and broke through on the spot. His friend, who was looking from afar, found it unbelievable. He hesitated for a long time but didnt go over. Just as he approached, he heard Senior Brother Jiang calmly say, Thats it for today. Go back and study. If you have any questions, come and ask me. The session ended, and those who had just arrived left in a daze. Jiang Hao didnt care about them. Whether it was the Blood Wish Path or something else, he was just explaining things to Cheng Chou. Others could listen if they wanted. After all, he only talked about Lifeblood Refinement Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm. Perhaps many people felt that he was only researching the Blood Wish Path, and only those with weak cultivation would be most likely to become his Blood Wish Path disciples. After everyone dispersed, Jiang Hao began to manage the Spirit Herb Garden. He was only three months away, but it felt like it had been a long time. Every time he went out, he felt that. When he finished his work, it was already evening. After hesitating, he went to the Task Hall. The senior sister at the Task Hall welcomed him warmly. Jiang Hao was curious. If he told her that he had fulfilled the task successfully, would her face change? Junior Brother Jiang, has the mission been completed? she asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Its okay. She smiled. Its a bit of a shame, but its alright. You can take easier missions and still venture out for two months more. Although you are still on the suspect list, we have other ways to help you. Jiang Hao admired Task Halls determination to earn more spirit stones. He paid a thousand spirit stones and decided to settle the rest of the due within the next two months. As he left, Jiang Hao suddenly remembered that he hadnt received a sect mission for quite some time. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before he was asked to go on a sect mission. He needed to meet Junior Brother Han. He might be close to advancing. Back at his residence, Jiang Hao took out the Mountain River Sword Embryo. Placing another sword beside it, he exerted force to try to extract the swords intent and activate the sword embryo. The sword embryo showed no reaction. The swords intent alone was not enough to activate it. After some hesitation, he stuck the sword embryo outside the courtyard to see if anyone would be interested. Ordinary people couldnt detect this sword embryo unless they were fated. Later, Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard and began crafting talismans. There was nothing urgent. He needed to earn spirit stones to digest the divine soul of the Holy Master. He still had two hundred thousand spirit stones. But he didnt want to throw them all in together. At least ten thousand had to be left for the incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. After a few more times, the peach tree would be at its final incarnation. Jiang Hao wondered what would happen. A divine tree wouldnt be that simple. In the West, Old Man Corpse Sea glanced at the sky and then walked to the South. There is no immortal sect over there, and I havent explored it properly before. Ill take a look properly this time. Due to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he didnt want to stay in the West. The situation here was more complicated than expected. The loss of an avatar was somewhat regrettable. At least it should have died meaningfully. Going to the South might be safer, and he also wanted to see what was there. He was always curious about why there was never an immortal sect in the South. The Bright Moon Sect and the Clear Sky School were willing to stay together in the East. Ill go and see if I find something. Could the South be more dangerous than the West had been anyway? Bi Zhu looked at the now recovered Chu Jie in some disbelief. When you came back, you were seriously injured. Is it better now? Yeah, its better. Actually, it wasnt much of an injury. Chu Jie turned around. But I feel like your recovery was so quick. Qiao Yi was surprised. She had checked her pulse and treated her wounds. They had been so bad that it was practically impossible to recover so quickly. The pain would have been unbearable to an ordinary person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had suddenly gotten better. This person was different from ordinary people. Bi Zhu also looked shocked. Where do you plan to go, Chu Jie? Bi Zhu suddenly asked. Ill wander around and see what comes up. My journey is a starting point and an endpoint at the same time. Then, lets go to the Dragons Nest. Bi Zhu smiled.. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: They Are Competing For A Woman Chapter 878: They Are Competing For A Woman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Bright Moon Sect in the East, Xu Bai stood on top of a mountain peak. He was like a giant between heaven and earth. Looks like youre almost there A middle-aged man walked to Xu Bai. Still quite a bit to go. Xu Bai shook his head. Master, is there news? The Heavenly Spirit Tribe does show signs of recovery, and the Master of the Heavenly Saint Sect is accelerating his descent. Theres a high probability that the immortal seed is about to bloom again. Cant it be stopped? Xu Bai asked. Hard to say but we can try to suppress it. The thing should still be with the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and those who have achieved immortality cant enter. You have to go in person, said the middle-aged man. We just need to buy two hundred years for Chu Jie. The hearts of the saints of the Clear Sky School have already become immortals, and they dont care. But the old guys from various races have started to stir things up, which might affect the great fortune. Is there a chance of success for Junior Sister Chu? Xu Bai was curious. The middle-aged man sighed. She wants to walk the mortal world and face dangers on her own. No matter how many people in the sect oppose it, its useless. She insists on forging her path to immortality. Do you think she can succeed? What? Xu Bai was surprised. The Heart of the Heavenly Dao The middle-aged man looked even more helpless. Many people in the sect are worried that she might end up dead too soon The more special someone was, the more difficult their journey would be. It was easier for them to end up dead faster. Every race would try to get rid of someone with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Chu Jie had already condensed the Heart of the Dao. They dared not spread that news. If it werent for that persons help, Chu Jie would have been in danger. The middle-aged man was a bit puzzled. That person has helped us twice in a row now, but they still refuse to show up. Xu Bai lowered his head. Master, shall I set off? he asked. Go to the South. The middle-aged man thought for a moment. Take something to the Grand Earth Emperor. Maybe he can help. Just dont die. Xu Bai nodded and left on his flying sword. He went out alone, and it would take quite a while to return. In the Heavenly Note Sect in the South, Jiang Hao picked a peach early in the morning. Xiao Li stood at the door and watched him sneakily. She stared at the peaches in his hands. Jiang Hao felt like he had somehow taken Xiao Lis peaches. Xiao Li stared at him for a while and pouted as though someone had snatched her food away. Is this yours? Jiang Hao asked as he extended a peach in his hand. Ive been taking care of it for a long time. Xiao Li walked in. Taking care of it? Jiang Hao felt like he had committed a crime. After handing over the uneaten half of the peach, Xiao Li smiled. She took the spirit beast to swim. Jiang Hao felt that it was quite interesting that Xiao Li was teaching the spirit beast to swim. He remembered the blue fish. It never came back. It had informed him about the Abyssal Dragon Pearl. He wanted to know more, but it had never come back. Jiang Hao saw a young man as he walked out of the courtyard. He stood on the opposite bank of the river and gazed at Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang, youre back. It was Han Ming. He was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. Junior Brother Han was impressive. His aura was extremely dense. Junior Brother Han, here to challenge me again? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Yes. Han Ming nodded. This time, I hope youll be on your guard. Otherwise, I might hurt you. Junior Brother Han, I see youre confident. I guess you came across something extraordinary, said Jiang Hao. With your talent, no one on the Cliff of Broken Hearts is your match. Its just a matter of time before Ill be defeated by you. Han Ming snorted. His aura surged. The space around changed and an invisible force surged toward Jiang Hao. He remained calm and composed. The pressure gradually intensified, and Xiao Li and the spirit beast hid. Beast, is Senior Brother Han fighting with Senior Brother Jiang? No. That is just a competition. Maybe they are fighting over a woman. Fighting for Senior Sister? How is that possible? Senior Sister only has Senior Brother Jiangs scent on her, and Senior Brother also has her scent on him. They are a perfect match. Nonsense! Master is like a lion. There might be many mistresses throwing themselves at him Hmph! Thats useless. Senior Brother Jiang doesnt care about any of them. The mistresses that Master chooses may not value us. How about each of us finding a mistress for Master? No way Xiao Li directly covered her ears and didnt listen to the spirit beast. At that moment, a flash of sword light passed by. A loud rumbling sound followed, and the light of a sword and the sweep of a blade resonated together. For a moment, the sword light and the blade light clashed. The river water was stirred up into the air. When the water fell again, they landed on Han Ming. At that moment, the sword in his hand fell. He had lost again. Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. Senior Brother Jiang, youve advanced? Junior Brother Han, youre very talented. I just got lucky. If I hadnt advanced at the last moment, I would have lost Han Ming bowed to Jiang Hao and left. Jiang Hao didnt pay too much attention to it. Han Mings sword intent was indeed pure, and it was a pity that such a pure sword cultivator did not have a place in the Heavenly Note Sect. It would be extremely difficult to teach Han Ming. It was not impossible to find resources, but there werent many people who could teach him in the sect. Han Ming could only study on his own. When did Han Ming start on this path? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. The sword embryo appeared. It had turned into a seed and had the potential to grow strong. Shaking his head with a sigh, he turned and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. Unlike Jiang Hao, Han Ming returned to his house dejectedly. He had consumed too much energy to fight Jiang Hao, so he wanted to rest. As soon as he lay down, he felt a bit uneasy. He opened his eyes again. Whats going on? He sat cross-legged on the bed, checked his condition, and lay down to rest again. He felt discomfort in his chest. It seemed like something was missing there. He got up again. He couldnt find the reason for it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could only go out to practice the sword. However, the more he practiced, the more he felt something was wrong. It seemed that the power of the sword was different from before. It felt restrained. What is affecting me? He had a lot of experience in sword cultivation. He knew that his condition wasnt right. It was being influenced by something else.. Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Junior Brother Jiang, Wait For Me To Advance And Find You A Partner Chapter 879: Junior Brother Jiang, Wait For Me To Advance And Find You A Partner Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Ming sat in front of the house and looked up at the sky. He sat there from day to night but couldnt figure out what was affecting him. It seemed to have started after returning from sparring with Senior Brother Jiang. Is it an inner demon? Han Ming doubted whether his defeat had given rise to an inner demon. He hadnt admitted defeat yet, so how could there be an inner demon? He hadnt experienced an inner demon before, but this didnt feel like it. At that moment, he felt something strange, and the sword in his hand became ordinary. When practicing the sword, movements had to be unrestrained. It should feel like an extension of his limbs. It shouldnt be like this. So far, he had never seen this sword. Han Ming couldnt understand it and could do nothing but try to hide his condition. He would practice like he always did and improve. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to make any progress and surpass Senior Brother Jiang. Senior Brother Jiangs cultivation was advancing rapidly, and he needed to be even faster. One day, he would defeat Senior Brother Jiang. By then, he would be a senior. Around early October, Jiang Hao had completed most of what needed to be done. He only had to meet Lin Zhi now. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion was slowly returning the spirit stones that they owed the garden. Cheng Chou didnt dare to provoke them. Many people in the Candlelight Pill Pavilion respected Jiang Hao whether they were in the Golden Core Realm or the Primordial Spirit Realm. The group of Foundation Establishment Realm alchemists dared not offend Jiang Hao. While Jiang Hao tended the Spirit Herb Garden, the spirit beast and Xiao Li played on the side. They strolled around the Spirit Herb Garden to make sure everything was okay. Every few minutes, it went to report to Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang? said a voice behind Jiang Hao. It was Senior Sister Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao didnt care who was in the Spirit Herb Garden as long as it wasnt Miao Tinglian. He didnt want to see her. Senior Sister Miao Tinglian was very good to him, so he shouldnt treat her that way, but she was always trying to set him up with other women. Senior Sister Miao, how are you? Jiang Hao said. Senior Sister Miao Tinglian had healed completely. The danger from the Holy Master was over. After all, it was the matter with the Holy Master. Fortunately, the Heavenly Note Sect had strengthened their security, so it was difficult for the spies to sneak in. Are you already in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm? she asked in disbelief. Yeah, I got lucky, he said. How old are you now, Junior Brother Jiang? Miao Tinglian asked. Thirty-eight, I think. Jiang Hao sighed. He wasnt young anymore. He had been only nineteen when he made it to the Foundation Establishment Realm. It seemed like only yesterday. Time passed by so fast. Late stage of the Golden Core Realm at thirty-eight? Miao Tinglian couldnt believe it. Youve caught up to me in cultivation already? Senior Sister, you havent had much time to cultivate, he said. In fact, Senior Sister Miao Tinglian had very high talent. If she worked hard, she could advance rapidly. Unfortunately, her progress was too slow because she kept focusing on other unnecessary things. That wont do. The juniors Ive been meeting arent worthy of you. I cant talk to those with higher cultivation because they wont hear me out at all. Ill discuss it with Mu Qi. I plan to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm in the next few years, Miao Tinglian said seriously. Jiang Hao was speechless. Even with sufficient talent, advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm in just a few years was unimaginable. Is it that unbelievable? Miao Tinglian asked. That is the benefit of having a partner. Anyway, its not a big deal. Junior Brother, take it slow. If you go too fast, Ill have to rely even more on Mu Qis influence. Mu Qi had an inheritance treasure. He was also a True Disciple. His cultivation was not weak. He had considerable influence within the sect. Why are you doing this, Senior Sister Miao? Jiang Hao asked. To find you a partner, of course! It doesnt matter if the cultivation is weak, but talent and temperament must match yours. Finding a partner for a lifetime is a big deal, and you dont have much time. I have to keep an eye out, said Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao was touched that she cared for him so much. Unfortunately, he didnt really want a partner. His only chance was to advance rapidly so that Miao Tinglian would give up on finding him a match. After thinking for a moment, Miao Tinglian suddenly asked, Junior Brother Jiang, what do you think of the immortal ladies from outside the sect? Other demonic sects? Jiang Hao asked. How can that be? Miao Tinglian said solemnly. Normal demonic sects dont have anyone suitable for you. With your talent and temperament, you shouldnt be looking for demonic sects. You should have someone from an immortal sect. I know some people from immortal sects. Ill send them an invitation, and you can check them out. Jiang Hao was speechless. He helplessly went to find Senior Brother Mu Qi. He hoped that Mu Qi could help him. Im serious, Mu Qi. Let go of me. I only want to talk to him! said Miao Tinglian as Mu Qi pulled her away. Jiang Hao quickly walked away. Senior Sister Miao Tinglian had her heart in the right place, but she was sometimes too nosy. If he had known, he would have chosen someone else. While managing the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao also observed the ordinary people. Everyone seemed okay. There was no apparent problem. He no longer had to use his appraising ability for small matters. It was not only because he had sufficient control over his strength but also because of insights into the nameless manual. More importantly, his cultivation had improved significantly. If he couldnt handle the issues in the Spirit Herb Garden, then it would be quite disappointing unless it was someone stronger than him like Lou Mantian. On the surface, Lou Mantian seemed like he was in the Return to Void Realm, but no one knew how powerful he was. As the day ended, Jiang Hao prepared to return to his house. He met Liu Xingchen on the way. It had been a long time since he had seen him. Liu Xingchen seemed quite normal, but there was a black aura on him. Within it were three faint figures. They couldnt be seen clearly, From the looks of it, those three hadnt come out for a long time. Maybe Liu Xingchen found it boring and didnt let them out. He needed to find something more interesting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Junior Brother Jiang, its been very long. I heard you were accused of being involved with spies again? said Liu Xingchen. Yes, but no one came to get me this time, Jiang Hao said. He thought that the people from the Law Enforcement Hall would come looking for him, but they completely ignored him. The Law Enforcement Hall is very busy. I heard that the people from the Lawless Tower are once again arresting people everywhere, and the Law Enforcement Hall has to assist. They dont have time to deal with you. After all, similar incidents happen all the time, and no matter how they investigate, they cant find any evidence against you. In the Law Enforcement Hall, you have become a figure that no one bothers with anymore, said Liu Xingchen.. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Do You Think The Appearance Of A Charm Body Is A Coincidence? Chapter 880: Do You Think The Appearance Of A Charm Body Is A Coincidence? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A person no one bothers with? Jiang Hao felt helpless. He hadnt expected things to turn out like this. Over the years, he had kept in contact with the Law Enforcement Hall. Many times, he had been suspected of being a traitor, but they had no evidence against him. The people from the Task Hall and Merit Hall also pressured the Law Enforcement Hall. Maybe they had given up the investigation because there were no new clues. There were too many things to deal with. Oftentimes, it was clear that Jiang Hao was only a scapegoat for those spies who were captured. Arent they going to investigate at all? Jiang Hao asked. Investigate? Lill Xingchen smiled- They did- They interrogated the sky and asked him to explain everything in detail. But the spy didnt have any information on you. So, the Law Enforcement Hall doesnt want to waste their time. Its still good to investigate thoroughly, which they did. They found others connected to the spy. The Lawless Tower has been very busy lately. Jiang Hao was surprised. So, they did investigate Was the Lawless Tower really that busy? He hadnt been there for a long time. In the past, he occasionally visited the Lawless Tower to question Zhuang Yuzhen. But now, he was left to his own devices. The sect didnt care. It seemed that there were fewer people paying attention to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. At first, there was Liu Xingchen, Senior Sister Ming Yi, and the spirit beast. They had been after the flower. Now, Liu Xingchen didnt pay any attention to it at all. He just didnt want to be bored. Ming Yi hadnt visited him lately. Maybe she was planning something. As for the beast, it was no longer a tool to be used. Jiang Hao had adopted and raised it. The spirit beasts cultivation was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. The spirit beast wasnt reckless. Otherwise, it could have escaped by now. Theres something I want to tell you, Junior Brother Jiang, Liu Xingchen said. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion has decided to give up on you. They no longer want to target you. Jiang Hao was surprised. He was quite puzzled. Why? The Master from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was no longer after him It kind of took the shine away from his struggle. He felt that the danger had spurred him to grow. With the Pavilion Master off his back, he might slack off. Although Hong Yuye was dangerous, the Pavilion Master was also strong. Its because they found a charm body who can help the Pavilion Master with his advancement, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao sighed. So, another charm body has appeared. Speaking of which, do you know who that person is? Liu Xingchen looked at Jiang Hao carefully. Jiang Hao shook his head. Who is it? The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison helped keep his emotions in check. He pretended to be indifferent. Its Li Min, the junior who went to the mine with you, Junior Brother. It is said that she didnt have a gift of enchantment at first, but she was blessed after coming out of the mine, said Liu Xingchen as he looked at Jiang Hao meaningfully. Dont you find that strange? Its indeed very strange. Jiang Hao nodded. No one knows how it happened. If it were somewhere else, everyone would have some theory. But since it was in the mine, no one knows what happened, said Liu Xingchen with a smile. Junior Brother Jiang, do you think its possible that it was artificially done? Maybe someone used the mines as a cover It shouldnt be possible, Jiang Hao said in surprise. True Ive never heard of such a method. Liu Xingchen smiled and nodded. He then informed Jiang Hao about the recent changes in the sect. I heard that Senior Brother Manlong has once again become the tenth top disciple. Jiang Hao was not surprised by this. It had been many years since the incident with Bai Ye. The punishment period had expired. Liu Xingchen also mentioned that people from the Heavenly Saint Sect had been keeping an eye on the Heavenly Note Sect, especially after the incident in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Liu Xinghcen didnt linger after that. Out of curiosity, Jiang Hao appraised Liu Xingchen. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Clear Sky School. Born with the aura of the True Dragon. He is undercover at the Law Enforcement Hall. Seeds of evil have been blooming and feeding the three remnant souls in his body. He came to you because he found it strange that Li Min suddenly had the gift of a charm body. He suspects its because of you. He also thinks that the disappearance of the Holy Master and divine soul is somehow connected with you. His interest grows toward you. He is excited to see what other changes might occur. He wants to find another remnant soul to encourage the three souls in his body because he is bored.] Jiang Hao sighed. Liu Xingchen really did nothing except watch the show. His body was still filled with evil aura, yet he wasnt fully refining his cultivation. Instead, he was there for the show. Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. He planned to visit the Lawless Tower in the next few days. He also intended to brief Cheng Chou on questions he might have. After the explanation, he was bound to have questions. Jiang Hao spared no effort in sharing what he had learned and knew. Cheng Chous talent was average. Sometimes, it took until the night for him to understand what Jiang Hao wanted to teach him. Jiang Hao helped him as best as he was able. The spirit beast and Xiao Li also stayed up late with him when that happened. Ive learned it all, Xiao Li said as she demonstrated it to Cheng Chou. The spirit beast flew in the air. As long as you invoke my name, the spiritual energy around you will obey. Jiang Hao sat on the side and watched. Cheng Chou muttered something. He might actually be chanting Lord Beasts name. It was better than nothing. And then, it happened! He succeeded! The spirit beast was very excited. Xiao Li and Cheng Chou were both delighted. Jiang Hao could only shake his head. These kids really thought the beast was helping. Cheng Chou walked with them. He was somewhat puzzled. Senior Brother Han Ming has been acting very strangely. He constantly wanders around as though he is looking for something. He always seems to be lost in thought. He is different from before. Jiang Hao was surprised. What had happened to Junior Brother Han? Cheng Chou also didnt know everything clearly. He just knew that Han Ming had been acting very strangely. Jiang Hao planned to check in on him when he had time. The next day, Han Ming arrived at the Spirit Herb garden as Jiang Hao reached. Im here because I feel weird after last time. More than ten days had passed, and his heart was restless. The discomfort in his chest became worse. He had searched for a solution everywhere but couldnt find anything. He had no choice but to visit the Spirit Herb garden and ask for help. Could it really be that Senior Brother Jiang has somehow planted within me an inner demon? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didnt believe it. He sat cross-legged and tried to calm himself. As time passed, his restless heart gradually became calm. This was the first time he had felt some peace in days. So, the solution was here Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Price of the Sword Embryo Chapter 881: Price of the Sword Embryo Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Ming opened his eyes after a while. He didnt sense anything. After some thought, he changed his spot. As he walked away from the garden, he felt the restlessness again as if it was tearing away from him. When he returned to the place, it disappeared. What could it be? No matter how he looked, he couldnt find anything. Could it be inside the courtyard? He glanced inside. The courtyard was covered by an array. There was mist in there. He didnt enter the courtyard. He simply walked around it to see if he could find anything. Apart from a peach tree and a grove of bamboo, he didnt see anything striking. Where could it be? Han Ming frowned. As it began to darken, he decided to leave. He saw Jiang Hao returning home from the garden. In his haste, he stumbled over something. He saw a sword embedded in the soil. It looked ordinary. But the moment he saw it, he felt delighted. This was it! He couldnt look away. It was as though he was destined to be here. Han Ming found it unbelievable. He squatted down to grasp the seemingly ordinary sword. In an instant, his mind became clear, and the surrounding aura flowed in him. A strange feeling arose in his heart. It felt as though he was one with this blade. He finally felt calm. Even his cultivation improved. What is this? He pulled out the sword. Although he didnt know what it was, it was undoubtedly something extraordinary. He looked around. There was no one around. But he walked to the front of the courtyard and waited. He didnt feel restless now. His mind was calm and clear. From a distance, Jiang Hao watched Han Ming. I never thought the destined person would be Han Ming But why didnt he take it and leave? Jiang Hao had returned home early. The spirit beast had noticed Han Ming wandering around the courtyard. From noon until evening, Han Ming had been walking around the courtyard like a madman until he came upon the Sword Embryo. Jiang Hao thought Han Ming would take the sword and leave since no one had seen him take it. Unexpectedly, he seemed to be waiting for him to arrive. Jiang Hao stopped hiding and headed to his house. Han Ming saw Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang Junior Brother Han, were you looking for me? Jiang Hao asked. I was just walking by when I found a sword at your place that was right for me. I was wondering if you would be willing to sell it, said Han Ming as he brought out the Sword Embryo. I dont really need that sword. Do you want it? asked Jiang Hao. Yes. Then, take it as a gift from me, Junior Brother Han. No. Id rather buy it from you. Please tell me how much you would want for it. Jiang Hao was amused. He had bought this sword for fifty thousand. Junior Brother Han wouldnt be able to afford that even if he added all his lifes savings and sold all his treasures. He was a True Disciple, but he didnt get paid much. Well then Jiang Hao held up five fingers. How about fifty spirit stones? Fifty? Han Ming frowned. Is it too much? Jiang Hao asked. I can offer five thousand. Han Ming handed him four thousand spirit stones. Im short by a thousand right now. I can pay you next month. So, he didnt even have five thousand. Jiang Hao was amused. As for the loss on his part, Jiang Hao didnt really care. It might not matter to others, but he felt grateful to Han Ming. He had used Han Mins progress to hide his own for years. So, he felt that he owed him at least this much. Moreover, the Sword Embryo was of no use to him. Han Ming was the perfect match for it. If Han Ming progressed fast, it would ensure his safety too. I will come and find you to pay the remaining one thousand, said Han Ming. He took the sword, bowed, and left. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Five thousand spirit stones was not a small amount. He wondered what legacy that sword would create. After all, the one who wielded it wasnt an ordinary person. After Han Ming left, Jiang Hao headed toward the Lawless Tower. It had been a long time since he had visited that place. He wanted to see what was going on there. If there were new captives, it was worth a visit. Sometimes, people at the gathering wanted the people in the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao wouldnt even know until someone mentioned someone else who was important. Besides, he hadnt offered wine and meat to Zhuang Yuzhen in a long time. He also wanted to check on Mi Lingyue and Hai Luo. If possible, he wanted to ask Mi Lingyue to forge him a good pickaxe for mining. She was a forging master, after all. At the entrance of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao saw two unfamiliar seniors, who were newly assigned to stand guard. When they saw Jiang Hao, they were surprised. They blocked his way. Junior Brother, this is the Lawless Tower. You cant enter it just like that, said a Senior Sister at the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao bowed. I want to see someone inside. Its not that we want to stop you, but the place might be dangerous for you. If you want to go in anyway, thats alright. Were just trying to warn you, said the senior and made way for him. Jiang Hao thanked them politely and walked in. The two guards looked at him curiously. Not long after, Yinsha walked out. She looked like she was getting a headache. The Senior Sister hesitantly said, Senior Sister Yinsha, theres something.. Just now, a junior went in. We advised him that it might be dangerous for him, but he went in anyway. Yinsha was surprised. Who was it? A junior at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Im not sure which branch he is from. Golden Core Realm? Yinsha seemed to understand. I see Dont worry about him. If he visits again, just let him in. The two guards looked at each other. They didnt understand. Was that junior special? From Yinshas tone, it seemed that he visited often. On the fifth floor, when Jiang Hao arrived, it was quiet. That was strange. Usually, Hai Luo would be loud and boastful. When he saw the cells, he noticed that everyone was sitting against it dejectedly. It seemed like no one wanted to talk. Zhuang Yuzhen looked glad to see Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whats going on? Jiang Hao asked. Nangong Yue and others finally noticed him. They looked at Jiang Hao in delight. Finally! Where were you? Arent you going to interrogate us! Jiang Hao was surprised.. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Truly the King of the Fifth Floor Chapter 882: Truly the King of the Fifth Floor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the prison cells. In cell number one was Zhuang Yuzhen. Hai Luo was in Cell Two. Nangong Yue was in Cell Three and Mi Lingyue in Four. They were the only old captives. The others were all new. In cell number five, there was a man with disheveled hair. He was kneeling on the floor in a daze. He looked calm. Seems like its been long since anyone visited Jiang Hao walked to Nangong Yue. She had mentioned as much. Although he hadnt visited for long, it had only been a year or two. For these people, several years without meeting anyone wouldnt make a difference. It wasnt solitary confinement anyway. Why is it a problem? Jiang Hao asked. No one could stir up trouble in the Lawless Tower. Its a problem! Its too painful. He is next to me! said Mi Lingyue. If she could, she would have left as soon as possible. Whats wrong with him? Jiang Hao asked. Always picking on me! scoffed Hai Luo. Why would I bother with you all? Do you really think Im the same as you? Hahaha! A sharp laughter rang out. Jiang Hao turned toward the direction of the laughter. It was the man who had been kneeling on the floor with his head bowed. He was suddenly laughing maniacally. The sound was grating. It took Jiang Hao by surprise. What is he up to? The man was young. He was pale but had some red marks on his face. They were probably birthmarks. Thats it! He does that! said Nangong Yue. We have been hearing that laughter for half a year now. It happens day and night, and no one has a way to deal with it. Jiang Hao remained calm, but even he felt like the laughter was jarring and uncomfortable. He just keeps laughing. Only ever shuts up during teatime, said Mi Lingyue. Can no one make him stop? Jiang Hao asked. Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head. Everyone has tried everything. Threats, bribes, rewards nothing works. Jiang Hao was curious. He appraised the person. [Wen Zhu: One of the top three thousand members of the Great Thousand God Sect, whose cultivation was absorbed and disintegrated by the Lawless Tower. He is not only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He knew that Mi Lingyue had been caught and held in the Lawless Tower. He was afraid that she might break away from the sects control, so he came to investigate. He wanted to send a message through his laughter. However, it seemed the message didnt go through, and he became somewhat manic. He tried to use the mania to his advantage to transmit the message. The more time passed, the more anxious he became. The True Face Pill he desired was about to be ready, and he was going to go out and use it to heal the scars on his face. He is afraid that the poison of the bitter tea will deepen his scars and make it impossible for the True Face Pill to heal them.] Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt expected this person to care so much for his appearance. He was similar to Feng Hua. But it was a little different. His scars could still be healed if he didnt drink the bitter tea. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao walked over to him. Senior, can we talk? Jiang Hao asked. However, the person continued to laugh maniacally and ignored Jiang Hao. Senior, can you please be quiet for a moment? Jiang Hao asked again. Zhuang Yuzhen and the others stared at Jiang Hao. What they awaited would happen once again. They hoped Jiang Hao could do it. They couldnt stand the laughter. Jiang Hao looked at Wen Zhu. He completely ignored him as though he wasnt worth paying attention to. His laughter was like a mockery to outsiders. Jiang Hao remained calm. He extended his hand and beckoned to the person. Senior, can you come over here? Hahaha! The laughter continued. Jiang Hao sighed. Look, what I am going to say isnt funny. After I say it, you wont feel like laughing, either. The person continued to laugh. Jiang Hao said, Poison of the bitter tea. The laughter abruptly stopped. Mi Lingyue and the others were shocked. This legend of a person never changed. At that moment, Wen Zhu looked at Jiang Hao resentfully. It seems you dont find that funny too, Senior, said Jiang Hao. What do you want? Wen Zhu asked. Nothinq I just feel like vour is other peoples peace, said Jiang Hao. He also realized that this person might know something about Feng Hua. He wanted to use this person to find out Feng Huas true identity. Feng Hua was vindictive. So, it was better to find a way to make her let go of her hatred. Otherwise, Jiang Hao couldnt be at peace anywhere. Feng Hua was capable of anything. Wen Zhu was silent. She looked skeptical. Hahaha Laugh. Continue your laughter. I havent had enough of it yet, said Hai Luo smugly. Yeah, keep laughing in the face of this arrogant Heavenly King, said Mi Lingyue. Nangong Yue looked at Jiang Hao. She hadnt gone through the process where Jiang Hao would beckon to her and reveal her secrets. She had been curious for a while but realized it was better to not question things like that. Yinsha had just come up to the fifth floor to find Jiang Hao to ask him for help. However, when she arrived, the fifth floor was very quiet. Usually, it would be very noisy. She was frustrated with the laughing man, but they had to keep him alive to see if he was still useful. The fifth floor had become a place they didnt like to visit. With time, Elder Bai Zhi focused less and less on Zhuang Yuzhen and others. Why was the laughter gone? Yinsha saw Wen Zhu staring at Jiang Hao. She understood what was going on. Mi Lingyue and the others had mentioned that something like this always happened with Jiang Hao, but she hadnt seen it. Those who were often on the fifth floor Imew about this. Such information couldnt be spread publicly. If news got out, it would affect Jiang Hao. He always kept a low profile because he didnt want to attract unwanted attention. If there was an issue because of this, Jiang Hao might not want to come to the tower anymore. It would be troublesome to seek help from him. They needed to ask Elder Baizhi for permission. If there were no problems, they could ask him for help in the future. Junior Brother Jiang, theres something Id like your help with, Yinsha said. In the city near the Heavenly Note Sect, Shangguan Qingsu sat in an inn and looked into the distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There is no news about Smiling San Sheng at all. Where on earth is he? Do I have to go to the Heavenly Note Sect? The Heavenly Note Sect has captured people from the Great Thousand God Sect lately. Who are they looking for? Overseas people have suffered at the hands of the Heavenly Note Sect. We cant underestimate them. I need an excuse to infiltrate the sect. Theres a big problem If Smiling San Sheng cant help with the curse, what will I do? Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: The Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit Chapter 883: The Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao was puzzled. There shouldnt be anything else on the fifth floor. He had already made Wen Zhu cooperate. What else was he needed for? Its someone from the upper floor. They are very stubborn, and I want you to take a look, said Yinsha. Who is it? Jiang Hao asked curiously. He couldnt handle some people like Nangong Yue because she had no weakness he could use as leverage. She had only yielded because Yinsha had met one of the Saint Bandits, and she wanted to know what message he had left. Its someone from the Fallen Immortal Clan, said Yinsha. The Fallen Immortal Clan? Jiang Hao was confused. He wasnt really connected to the Fallen Immortal Clan in any way. Besides Gu Qing, he hadnt met anyone from that clan. The Xuanyuan Clan should be Targeting the Fallen Immortal Clan. They had a feud between them for a long time. That clan had fallen because of the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor had been from the Xuanyuan Clan. Although the Human Emperor represented the human race, who would really treat the entire human race as an enemy? They would fault the Xuanyuan Clan. Jiang Hao could understand if the Xuanyuan Clan was after the Fallen Immortal Clan, but he didnt understand why the Heavenly Note Sect was getting involved. But he would help as much as he could because he knew that the Fallen Immortal Clan was keeping an eye on Xiao Li. Yes. We recently caught some members of the Fallen Immortal Clan. There are quite a few of them. We have kept them here for questioning, said Yinsha. Caught them for questioning? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. It would provoke the Fallen Immortal Clan. The Heavenly Note Sect was newly established. Offending the Fallen Immortal Clan would be dangerous. He didnt ask much. He only told her that he would observe the situation. Senior Sister Yinsha nodded. She told him she would make the arrangements in two days. Jiang Hao had only been to the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. He hadnt been to other floors. It was best to observe the person on the fifth floor. After that, Senior Sister Yinsha left. The others were a bit nervous. They didnt know why Jiang Hao was suddenly here. I brought you some wine and meat, said Jiang Hao as he offered them to Zhuang Yuzhen. It seems that the Lawless Tower has caught many people, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao nodded. He had also heard about it. Suddenly, he remembered something. Didnt you say you agreed to help teach disciples in exchange for leniency? We did, but the Heavenly Note Sect seems to have a lot of things on their plate. The follow-up has been delayed, said Nangong Yue. Do you know much about the Fallen Immortal Clan? Jiang Hao asked. They had also heard Senior Sister Yinshas words. The Fallen Immortal Clan? Zhuang Yuzhen thought for a moment. The most Important tmng ror tnem IS tne Immortal seea. It aoesnt matter now tne world changes, the immortal seed will bloom and bear fruit. It is a symbol of the return of the Immortal Clan. Its the Fallen Immortal Clans most important treasure. Immortal seed? Jiang Hao didnt know much about it. The Fallen Immortal Clan is known for being stubborn, and its basically impossible to get information from them, Nangong Yue said. We have observed the Fallen Immortal Clan for a long time. They believe in their past glory and have no other goal. Thats their limitation. Everyone was surprised. That was what our Senior said anyway, Nangong Yue said. The one she referred to was the founder of the Saint Bandits. How can we make them speak? Mi Lingyue asked. Its simple. Talk to them about their past glory and compare it to todays Fallen Immortal Clan. In their resentment and anticipation, they might reveal something. We tried it, said Nangong Yue. However, that method only worked with some of the fanatics. Jiang Hao remembered these. King Hai Luo, this is the time to show off, said Mi Lingyue. Or is it that you know nothing? King Hai Luo looked at Mi Lingyue coldly. Do you want me to tell you about the Great Thousand God Sect? For example, the Great Thousand God Sect is preparing a group of undercover agents, and these undercover agents are all controlled by the Great Thousand Spirit I know how to break free from that control. I dont believe it, Mi Lingyue said confidently. Wen Zhu looked at King Hai Luo in surprise. Do you not believe me? King Hai Luo chuckled. Then, I wont say anything more. Lets talk about how to distinguish members of the Great Thousand God Sect. How do you distinguish them? Nangong Yue asked curiously. It was quite difficult to detect them. King Hai Luo smiled mysteriously. The foundation of the Great Thousand God Sect is their spiritual technique. Although some people dont cultivate the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique, they still need to practice the methods of the Great Thousand God. As long as their foundation is based on that, their spirit will be unique. For example, that person who laughs maniacally is a member of the Great Thousand God Sect. He is one of the top three thousand members. Mi Lingyue looked at Wen Zhu. He looked shocked. She realized that King Hai Luo was speaking the truth. Do you really think Im like you? Some come here because theyre caught, and others come here because they have no other choice. I am here willingly, said King Hai Luo. In this world, there is nothing greater than me. Mi Lingyue looked at Jiang Hao. King Hai Luo, your master is watching you. King Hai Luo looked so smug that it surprised Mi Lingyue. Then, he sat in a corner silently. Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. Could Hai Luo really tell who was from the Great Thousand God Sect? This was quite impressive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His perception had increased, but he still couldnt tell them apart. Impossible Wen Zhu said coldly. The Great Thousand Spiritual Technique doesnt have any pattern. How could you distinguish it? Its not strange that you know who I am. It might just be a lucky guess. Lucky guess? Since you are one of the top three thousand members, youd know about that island, right? I entered that island and saw the three thousand spiritual techniques floating there. Although it was just a glance, I wrote down the reversal spell for the Great Thousand Spirit Technique. Hai Luo took out a tattered book from his pocket. This method of reversal is especially targeted at the Greater World Mental Energy technique. The Great Thousand God Sect can never go into hiding because of this. After saying that, he handed the book to Jiang Hao.. Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: Object That Would Bring The Sect Doom Chapter 884: Object That Would Bring The Sect Doom Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hai Luo handed the book to Jiang Hao with a wry smile. Jiang Hao was surprised. King Hai Luo really knew how to use his surroundings to his advantage. Are you giving this to me, Senior? Jiang Hao took the book. He was curious about what it might have. Can it really reverse the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique? Hai Luo winked. Jiang Hao was even more confused. Jiang Hao had no leverage against Hai Luo anymore. Miao Anxian probably was dead by now. King Hai Luo could leave if he wanted to. He could ask someone to pay spirit stones and release him from here. This book must be fake. Theres no way something like that exists in this world. Wen Zhu didnt believe it. He had never heard of such a thing. Mi Lingyue also didnt believe it. How could the Great Thousand God Sect allow such a lapse in judgment? But Hai Luo had said it with such confidence that it worried everyone. Jiang Hao looked at the book. The words on it were barely legible as though someone had written it hastily. Perhaps it was written inside the Lawless Tower. The captives were searched when they were brought to the tower. He looked at the book briefly. It explained the origin of the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique. Three thousand Dao methods, three thousand wondrous techniques, and three thousand spell techniques were condensed into the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique. The spiritual avatar could be divided into Dao Avatars, Mystic Avatars, and Spell Avatars. Each was different. If one understood the techniques, it was possible to perceive these avatars. This was just the beginning. Jiang Hao felt the power of the words. He also tried to use it. Mi Lingyue, who had been waiting for Jiang Hao to finish, suddenly noticed a change in his breath. It was elusive and mysterious. The breath and spirit seemed to overlap. After a long time, Mi Lingyue saw Jiang Hao close the book. His condition returned to normal. She unexpectedly felt that the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique had been targeted. It was fleeting. For a moment, she felt that the person in front of her was dangerous. They saw Jiang Hao turn and leave. When everyone left, they all breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, they felt an inexplicable pressure. What did King Hai Luo give that book to him? Why do I feel uneasy? Mi Lingyue asked as Jiang Hao left. It seems like he read it on the spot. Is it that easy? Nangong Yue asked. King Hai Luo snorted but didnt say anything. Wen Zhu looked to be in a daze. He had also felt it. It was truly aimed at the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique. At that moment, he was thinking of ways to communicate with the members of his sect. If what King Hai Luo said was true, then this could overturn their Great Thousand God Sect entirely. They must take away the book and then kill the person who knew about it. Even if it was the Heavenly King, they had to find a way to deal with him. If they couldnt kill him, they would make sure he could never spread the information. Jiang Hao walked out of the fifth floor and stopped at the stairs. King Hai Luo had not lied to him. He could indeed sense the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique. It was truly extraordinary. When he looked at the book, the Heaven Lock Technique and the nameless manual both instantly reacted. Because of that, he quickly learned the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. He wanted to find Feng Hua. It was easier to find her with this knowledge. He hesitated and wondered whether he should hand over the book to Senior Sister Yinsha. This thing was too huge. He was worried. Once the news leaked, the Heavenly Note Sect would be in trouble. But if he didnt hand it over, Wen Zhu would target him for it. It would affect the foundation of the Great Thousand God Sect, and he would definitely face a catastrophe. Even the Heavenly Note Sect wouldnt be able to protect him. It was better to give the notebook to the Heavenly Note Sect and let them find a solution. Jiang Hao couldnt help worrying. This really could annihilate the entire sect. The Heavenly Note Sect was not strong enough to face the entire Great Thousand God Sect. Late that night, at the White Moon Lake, Baizhi was refining her cultivation. After advancing to another realm, she stabilized her cultivation. She was different from before and wanted to make her cultivation more stable. She couldnt be impatient. However, at that moment, Yinsha suddenly wanted to see her. Baizhi disappeared from the courtyard and appeared at the lakeside. It didnt take long for Yinsha to fly over. Master Yinsha greeted her. She looked flustered. What is it? Baizhi asked softly. Yinsha saw that there was something different about Elder Baizhi. The imposing aura made her feel her own insignificance. No one in the entire sect could go against Elder Baizhi. She was a worthy Sect Master. Today, I obtained something from the Lawless Tower. But this might prove very risky for the sect, said Yinsha. She never dreamed that she would get her hands on something like this. What is it? Baizhi was surprised. It hadnt been this dangerous when they obtained the Heaven Lock Technique. Its this. Yinsha handed over the tattered book. Baizhi took it. She looked at it briefly and frowned. Where did this come from? She asked. This book could bring about a disaster. King Hai Luo had it. He gave it to Jiang Hao when he visited the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao gave it to me, said Yinsha. King Hai Luo? Baizhi was surprised. They thought that the captives were very unwilling to give out any information whatsoever. Who has seen it? Baizhi asked. Except for Junior Brother Jiang, only my subordinates have seen it, Yinsha said. But Im not sure if the content is accurate. Baizhi lowered her head in thought. This thing was beneficial to them. They could find Feng Hua with this. But there were dangers to it. They couldnt leak this information anywhere. Otherwise, the sect would be in trouble. Others on the fifth floor know about it? Baizhi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. Yinsha nodded. Go and check. Dont worry about those who cooperate. For those who dont wait for my message. Yinsha nodded. The information was very dangerous and had to be kept confidential. Once the captives from the fifth floor left, they might create problems. It would be crucial to make sure those who left the fifth floor didnt talk about it, or they needed to be silenced forever.. Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Silence Chapter 885: Silence Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After obtaining the book, Baizhi immediately sought an audience with the Sect Master. This matter was not trivial, and although she could understand the content of the book, she felt that it wasnt so easy to decipher everything. She felt that something was missing. So, she needed to see the Sect Master. Baizhi stood quietly in front of the pavilion. There was no figure in the pavilion at the moment. After a while, a red figure appeared. We found a book at the Lawless Tower, said Baizhi and handed the book over. Jiang Hao went to the fifth floor, and King Hai Luo gave it to him. It seems very important, so I had to come here and consult with you, Sect Master. Hong Yuye did not speak but took the book and opened it. She looked surprised. Has anyone read it? she asked. Other than Jiang Hao, no one else. The people who have seen it so far couldnt read it. Baizhi hesitated. Is there an issue with the content of the book? There is no issue for now, but the one who wrote this book is a Heavenly King from overseas. I can sense his aura. Just because he wrote it down doesnt mean others can understand it, said Hong Yuye as she closed the book. Is it very demanding to cultivate? Baizhi asked. She didnt see any changes. You can modify it and try. To cultivate it accurately, youll need to find people who share the same aura, said Hong Yuye. She wrote something in the air. A new book floated in front of Baizhi. Its a bit more complicated and the effect might be a bit weaker, but the ones from the Great Thousand God Sect cannot sense it. Baizhi accepted the book and looked at Hong Yuye in surprise. The Sect Master had modified it so easily. Soon, the old book returned to Baizhi. She wondered who in the sect had that kind of aura. There should be someone, but they were not in the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, could cultivate the technique. After a moment of thought, she felt that he might have already cultivated it. This matter needed further consideration. Are there any other clues? Hong Yuye asked. Feng Hua is very difficult to find. Recently, members of the Great Thousand God Sect have been withdrawing from the southern region, so there is currently no new information. At present, the known avatars of Feng Hua are in our sect, as well as in the Blackheaven Sect. Other sects might also have them. We are still investigating it, said Baizhi. Recently, the Fallen Immortal Clan has been active. We need to recuperate from the last attack, but the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Great Thousand God Sect are both watching us. We are trying to capture members of the Fallen Immortal Clan to see what they are up to so that we can prepare beforehand. Besides, there are overseas matters. There is news that The End of All Things is starting to gather core members because of their previous failures. We dont know what they are planning. The End of All Things was on the rise. They could gain insight into their real plan only after becoming a core member. Baizhi was quite emotional. The End of All Things ultimate goal was the end of the world. They were so fanatical that nothing in their life mattered to them. Hong Yuye nodded and asked if there was anything else. Baizhi talked about the matter with the Heavenly Saint Sect. There were no major issues. Although Azure Mountain had support from overseas, it couldnt pose a threat to them yet. Many people from the Heavenly Gate Sect died in the Heavenly Note Sect last time. Some people from the Heavenly Gate Sect wanted to take action. What about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Hong Yuye asked. There are fewer people paying attention to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It seems that everyone is waiting for the flower to bloom. Jiang Hao went out and advanced again. It seems that the person behind him is helping him advance. All the accusations against him are baseless, and so far, there is no evidence proving that he betrayed the sect, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye didnt say much. It seems that the Blackheaven Sect is interested in establishing friendly relations with us. It might probably be to facilitate the growth of the Grand Earth Emperor. Baizhi wanted to see the Sect Masters reaction to the news. Theres no need to be enemies with the Grand Earth Emperor. If he wants to become stronger, let him become stronger, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi was surprised. What about the future In the future, the Grand Earth Emperor might become their enemy. What about it? Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi. Im worried that the Grand Earth Emperor will attack us, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her. No need to worry about that. Baizhi lowered her head and didnt say anything more. Since the Sect Master said so, she wouldnt worry about it. Things were clearer now. She was stronger because the Sect Master stood in support. The Sect Masters foresight was beyond her realm of understanding, after all. On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Yinsha walked in with two people holding a huge mirror. Zhuang Yuzhen and others were resting in their cells. They opened their eyes when they saw the people walk in. What are you here for, little bitch? King Hai Luo sneered. Yinsha didnt care about him. She looked at Zhuang Yuzhen. The latter was surprised. He didnt understand why Yinsha was looking at him. Today, our people found a book from here, she said. Zhuang Yuzhen was surprised. He finally understood. I swear on my immortal Dao that I wont mention anything about what I have seen or heard today to anyone. Otherwise, my Dao will break, and my soul will shatter, he said. Yinsha turned to look at the people behind her. They nodded. Then, she looked at Nangong Yue. At that moment, Nangong Yue understood. The information Hai Luo had given was true. Otherwise, the Lawless Tower wouldnt be taking such measures to keep them quiet. She took the oath and promised not to tell anyone. Mi Lingyue knew this would happen, so she obliged as well. Finally, Yinsha approached Wen Zhu. I also swear by my Dao, Wen Zhu said seriously. I, Wen Zhu, swear by my immortal Dao not to mention anything about what I have seen or heard today. Yinsha looked at the two people behind her. They frowned and shook their heads. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yinsha nodded and left. After a while, another group of people came in. They took Wen Zhu away. The only instruction they received was to kill this person. Wen Zhu had no immortal Dao and had tried to lie his way out of the immortal oath.. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: Lantern In Daylight Chapter 886: Lantern In Daylight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard and sat in his room. The method to reverse the Great Thousand Spirit surprised him. Learning it all at once made him somewhat worried. It could be troublesome to learn things like that. If not used properly, it could work both ways. The Great Thousand God Sect might use it to trace him too. Watching Mi Lingyue and Wen Zhu before, he felt like they were being spied on too. If it werent for the need to find Feng Hua, it would be better not to cultivate this technique. Once discovered, it would undoubtedly lead to trouble. Even if the technique was made public, there was no solution to it. The Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit only allowed one to sense if the other was from the Great Thousand God Sect. Who would dare to stand against him? Peeking into others secrets sometimes resulted in self-destruction. He had to be careful. The Great Thousand Divine Sect wouldnt kill everyone who knew about it. They would try to find the source. Jiang Hao was a very careful person. He would never be reckless. He liked stability. The longer the time passed, the better. If there were problems, it was better for self-improvement. Sensing the Reversal of the Great Spirit, Jiang Hao felt more and more that he should have known about it. But it was still hard to comprehend the whole method. The integration of the nameless manual and the Heaven Lock Technique might give way to newer ways of perception. He adjusted the skills that he had gained from the nameless manual. He lessened the consumption of energy and eliminated the possibility of detection. As long as he wasnt noticed, he could try to find out how many people belonged to the Great Thousand God Sect. He needed someone to confirm. Mi Lingyue and Wen Zhu were good candidates to start from. He had to adjust his state and make more progress before heading to the Lawless Tower. The next day, he received a message from Yinsha. She told him that he could cultivate the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit, but he wasnt allowed to leak the information. That was an order from Elder Baizhi. They werent asking him. They were telling him. Jiang Hao obviously had no objections. It seemed like the sect also knew this matter was tricky and didnt want problems with the Great Thousand God Sect. Time passed quickly. In nearly three months, Jiang Hao had cleared the payment to the Task Hall and sold many talismans. He had earned a lot of spirit stones. His income was more than his expenses, so he felt a bit hopeful. During that time, he studied the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. Occasionally, he visited the Lawless Tower. What surprised him was that Wen Zhu was missing. He was rumored to have been taken away from the Lawless Tower. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead. He might have been killed because of the matter with the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. In the three months, Mi Lingyue couldnt perceive him using the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. A few more days of study should be enough. However, the Lawless Towers seniors also seemed to have learned their lesson. They treated him differently from before. He didnt ask much, nor did he let them know his progress. After all, not everyone had the Heaven Lock Technique and the nameless manual. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra also played a significant role. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao woke up from his meditation. The first rays of the sun fell on him. The warmth soothed him. He stared at the sun for a long time and only looked away when it became too bright. Cheng Chou and the spirit beast accompanied her. It was likely she would get into trouble because of the Fallen Immortal Clan. Xiao Li wouldnt be in danger. The problem was Cheng Chou. People who came from the Fallen Immortal Clan were powerful. A middle-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator might end up dead while facing them. With the spirit beast around, it was much safer. Master, were leaving, said the beast. Jiang Hao looked down. The lazy beast was awake. Xiao Li was already there to take it along. Senior Brother Jiang, Ill bring you a gift when I come back, Xiao Li said seriously. Jiang Hao smiled. When Cheng Chou arrived, the three of them left together. It wouldnt be bad to let them roam around Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb garden to keep himself busy. Everything went smoothly, and occasional issues were easily resolved. He then headed to the Lawless Tower and deliberately activated the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit in a corner where Mi Lingyue couldnt see. There was no reaction from her. Jiang Hao practiced it for another month before he went to find Hai Ming. This time, he used Smiling San Shengs identity. He found Hai Ming and activated the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. Sure enough, he could see that the other party was a member of the Great Thousand God Sect. Why do you think I came to find you? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Arent you afraid of being discovered? Hai Ming asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I remember sending a message to your true self. Ive already locked onto her. Ill go find her soon enough. Tell her to be careful. Hahaha! Jiang Hao laughed and then disappeared from the spot. After returning to his dwelling, Jiang Hao thought about Hai Ming. I still cant tell if he is among the top three thousand members. It seems I still need to practice more. On a road in the South, a man with a blindfold and a lantern walked under the clear sky. His peculiar appearance attracted the glances of some of the people around. He walked from a bustling area to a barren road. Many people were curious, but as he reached the barren land, no one paid him any mind. They lowered their heads and walked their own paths. Some walk the road for a stroll, while others exhaust their energy just to live, said a man. As he passed by these people, someone approached him. Senior, we found the location of the Heavenly Note Sect. We can go now. But I heard that there are rules to follow once inside, the blindfolded man said. Yes, we can lure people out, or use special methods to get in, the person said. Special methods to get in? the blindfolded man asked. Yes. The Heavenly Note Sect has a forest where space distorts. If we find the right way, theres a chance we can enter. Such methods are rare, and even the Heavenly Note Sect may not be aware. We pay attention to the smallest details, said the person. Is that so? What do we do after we get in? the blindfolded man asked. Well look for a Saintess called Miao Tinglian and her partner, Mu Qi. They will know where the divine soul is. The divine soul is extremely important to us, and we dont want to miss out on it, the person said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thats the plan, but Im not sure Lets give it a try! the blindfolded man said. He continued ahead. I heard that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is also there? Can I see it? he asked. Senior, you must be joking. If you want to see it, you can. But well need to find the exact location of it. Well send you a message if we find out. Thats good, said the blindfolded man.. Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Demoness: Want to Know How You Look in My Eyes? Chapter 887: Demoness: Want to Know How You Look in My Eyes? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Around early February, it was exactly four months since Jiang Hao had returned from the West. He had spent most of his time practicing the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. He could now detect the members of the Great Thousand God Sect without a problem. It was effective, but he still couldnt find Feng Huas true body. Perhaps it wouldnt take long to find her. Once Feng Hua was captured and put in the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao would be needed to interrogate her. Sooner or later, he would make her speak. Jiang Hao watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 39] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 95/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 93/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (Cannot be obtained)] Thirty-nine Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel emotional. He still remembered when he first met Hong Yuye. He was nineteen. Twenty years had passed in the blink of an eye. He was considered middle-aged. He went to the Spirit Herb Garden. It had been a month. Cheng Chou and the others should be back by now. He wondered if they would bring trouble back with them. Junior Brother Jiang A man walked over to him. Jiang Hao knew this person. It was Senior Brother Lian Daozhi. He was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He was almost at the brink of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao knew him because of the incident with the bitter fruit. The spirit beast had snatched away his fruits before. Senior Brother Lian, its been too long! said Jiang Hao. Indeed. Lian Daozhi smiled. I wouldnt visit without a reason. This time, I have some matters to discuss with you personally. Its mainly a favor I need to ask from you. Of course, please speak freely, said Jiang Hao. Do you still remember the bitter fruits? Lian Daozhi asked. I do. Jiang Hao nodded. The bitter fruits are ripe again. Weve been guarding it for a long time. However, like last time, someone must have taken it away. Jiang Hao was stunned. Did the beast snatch away your bitter fruits again? Haha Its not really snatching it away, is it? Its the survival of the fittest, after all. I was wondering if I could buy them back from you. Ill be honest. Im about to advance, and I need those fruits badly. Jiang Hao naturally agreed and told him he would personally deliver them in a few days. Three days later, the spirit beast was back. After he questioned them, Xiao Li handed over the bitter fruits. Jiang Hao sighed. He asked Cheng Chou what had happened. The spirit beast and Xiao Li suddenly felt that the fruits were good, so they went to take them. The spirit beast was too powerful, so the others didnt even bother stopping it. If it werent for the beast declaring its name, they might have never found out who did it. Jiang Hao felt helpless. It wasnt good that the spirit beast gave its name every time it did something because it would be associated with Jiang Hao eventually. After obtaining the bitter fruits, Jiang Hao went to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion to personally give them to Lian Daozhi. This time, Lian Daozhi didnt offer him spirit stones but handed over two hundred top-grade spirit herb seeds. He said that these were top-grade spirit herbs from their place and told Jiang Hao to try planting them. He emphasized that this was just an experiment, and Jiang Hao didnt have to worry if it didnt turn out well. Thank you, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said gratefully. This was much better than spirit stones. I should thank you. If someone else had obtained the bitter fruit, it would be troublesome for me, said Lian Daozhi. Both sides were pleased. Jiang Hao brought back two hundred high-grade seeds with him. He didnt know how many blue bubbles they would produce. It probably wouldnt be much. After spending two days appraising them, he found out that they would take around six months to take root and sprout. Moreover, it would require quite a few spirit stones. If no spirit stones were used, it would take almost a year. Jiang Hao calculated that it would cost him about thirty thousand spirit stones. He wasnt in a rush, but he was afraid that the sect would issue a task. If that happened, he might have to leave midway. That would be a wasted effort. Two months later, around early April, Jiang Hao saw some blue bubbles. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] He looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (Can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (Can be cultivated)] After that, he went to the Spirit Herb Garden with the spirit beast to take care of the spirit herbs. In the evening, Jiang Hao returned. After checking the surroundings and making sure everything was safe, he began to cultivate. He closed his eyes and meditated. The next day, at noon, purple energy circulated around Jiang Hao. At that moment, his strength was at its peak. Every part of his body was filled with power. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. Middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm I feel a significant change in my body, and my power is so much more robust now. If I encounter the Holy Master again, Ill be more confident The previous fight with the Holy Master had not been easy. Its better to improve ones cultivation as much as possible before fighting an enemy. Its the safest With that in mind, Jiang Hao walked to the courtyard to water the divine flower. He needed to do that task every day. If he missed even one day, all his efforts would be in vain. Getting the bubbles wasnt as easy as he thought. It had become more important since he got very few bubbles after advancing to higher realms. Just as he entered the courtyard, he could smell a faint fragrance. A figure in red appeared in front of him. It was Hong Yuye. She was sitting under a tree and drinking tea. Greeting, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed to her. Have you advanced? Hong Yuye turned and looked at Jiang Hao. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Ive advanced to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Hong Yuye chuckled. How old are you? Thirty-nine. Late stage of the Golden Core Realm at thirty-nine? At the very least, I wont let you down, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Reaching the late stage of the Golden Core Realm at thirty-nine was quite a feat. It was only slightly slower than the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. What new cultivation techniques have you practiced? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao was taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems youre only focused on cultivation and have no idea what kind of person you are. Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao was even more puzzled. There was nothing special about himself that he had noticed. Do you want to know what you look like in my eyes? Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao.. Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Demoness: If I Want to Borrow Your Gaze, Will You Allow It? Chapter 888: Demoness: If I Want to Borrow Your Gaze, Will You Allow It? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How do I look in her eyes? Jiang Haos heart raced, but he quickly realized that he had misunderstood her. It wasnt about what kind of person he was in the other persons eyes, but rather how Hong Yuye felt about what he had cultivated. In her eyes, his current state was different from usual. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, Is there something different about He had only been cultivating the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit lately. Was there an issue with that? Lets start with what youve been cultivating. Hong Yuye gestured for Jiang Hao to sit across from her. He sat down. From the fragrance, he could tell that it was Red Azure tea. Ive been cultivating the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit, said Jiang Hao truthfully and handed her the book he had gotten from Hai Luo. Hong Yuye flipped through it and asked, How much time did you spend cultivating this? It took quite some time, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows and looked at him. After a while, Hong Yuye placed the book on the table. Indeed, this can allow one to see the spiritual traces of the Great Thousand God Sect. But have you ever thought that you will leave some traces as well? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. The Heavenly King has no fear because his cultivation realm is sufficient, and his spirit is refined. He also has the Heavenly Kings Fortune. But you are only at the Golden Core Realm. You might leave quite a bit of traces behind. But I havent noticed anything, Jiang Hao said. Do you feel that youre in danger? Hong Yuye asked. The sect is quite safe, but its always good to be cautious, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Hong Yuye nodded. You never let down your vigilance, which has made you fall into a blind spot. Seeing Jiang Haos confusion, Hong Yuye said, Let go of everything and let yourself completely calm down. In so many years, have you truly found peace? Peace? Jiang Hao was surprised. He thought he had lived peacefully. However, what exactly was true peace? The world was inherently dangerous. Was peace a place with few dangers, or was it letting go of all defenses? If it was the former, he had experienced peace, but if it was the latter Completely letting go of all defenses was something he could never achieve. He was always on guard. Hong Yuye was challenging him to let go of all defenses. He would never be able to completely relax. Without complete peace, you wont see your true self, she said. Are you afraid of me? I No, said Jiang Hao. I respect you, Senior. Whats your cultivation realm? she asked. Late stage of the Golden Core Realm. What do you think my cultivation realm is? Maybe beyond the Immortal Ascension Platform Would it be possible for someone in my realm to kill someone at the Golden Core Realm? It would be as easy as a flick of a finger. Then, if I really wanted to kill you, would I go through all the trouble of making you lower your guard? Jiang Hao lowered his head. That was true. If she wanted to kill him, she wouldnt bother making him lower his defenses. However, it was natural for him to be wary. He couldnt just lower all his defenses. He wanted to do as best as he could to survive. Even if she wasnt present, he wouldnt be able to let his guard down. After a moment of silence, Hong Yuye smiled. So? Do you want to see yourself through my eyes? Jiang Hao hesitated and then nodded. Hong Yuye reached out and Jiang Hao placed his hands in hers. Close your eyes and resonate your energy to the palm imprint on your chest, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao nodded and then activated his spiritual energy. His eyes were tightly closed. He appeared calm, but some spiritual fluctuations occurred around him. It was not as calm as it appeared. His spirit was striking as if it expanded outward for some unknown reason. Although restrained, it was not as smooth as it should be. There were crinkles in the corner of his aura that couldnt blend in completely. It seemed to be caused by improper use of the spiritual aspects. At that moment, the warmth in his chest disappeared, and the image vanished. When he opened his eyes, he realized that was how she saw him. However, something seemed strange. It appeared that the vision was not complete. He could only see the spiritual part. Hong Yuye withdrew her hand. Did you see it? Yes. Thank you, senior. Jiang Hao nodded. In the past, he had no idea that there were spiritual traces in his body. He realized that cultivating the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit was not as easy as he had imagined. There were drawbacks to it. If he encountered a powerful practitioner from the Great Thousand God Sect, they would easily notice him. However, he wasnt sure how to find a solution to this. Hong Yuye smiled. How do you want to thank me for that? Jiang Hao was stunned. What do you want me to do for you, Senior? Jiang Hao asked cautiously. Come here. Hong Yuye beckoned. Jiang Hao got up and walked over to her in confusion. Hong Yuye placed her hand on his chest and activated the palm imprint. A sharp pain surged through Jiang Haos body. At the same time, he felt a vast power. He was blasted away. Thud! Jiang Hao collided with the wall. It hurt a bit. Hong Yuye smiled. Consider that as a thank-you gift. Jiang Hao stood up and nodded. He couldnt understand whether getting blasted away was the thank-you gift or the palm imprint. However, it was the first time he had seen himself through someone elses vision. How much can your gaze see? Hong Yuye asked while sipping tea. Not much, said Jiang Hao. Not even with the Heaven Lock Technique? she asked. It reveals some of the hidden things, but I cant see much even with it, Jiang Hao said. If one day I want to borrow your Heaven Lock Technique to see something, will you agree to it? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao was surprised. If he was right, one needed to have the palm imprint to borrow the other persons vision. That meant the person doing the borrowing must have the palm imprint on their body. Jiang Hao tried not to think about what that might mean. What are you thinking about? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nothing, Jiang Hao hurriedly said. I was just thinking about what you asked. I would definitely assist you as best as I can. Would you lend me all your strength? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao closely. He didnt know what she might be thinking.. Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: Reporting to the Law Enforcement Hall Chapter 889: Reporting to the Law Enforcement Hall Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Mountain Village in the West, an elegant woman stood before the village. She was surrounded by a celestial aura and seemed detached from worldly affairs. She gazed at the abandoned village in silence. Her eyes were calm but a bit nostalgic. After a long while, she walked toward the village. Her celestial aura gradually diminished like she was finally descending on the mortal realm. People on the road avoided her. The woman observed them but said nothing. Some people remained content where they were. They didnt want anything. Others always looked for an opportunity to be better. The woman looked at a person and snapped her fingers. She gave the person a chance. Whether they accepted it or not depended on them. Finally, the woman arrived in front of a collapsed house. She stood there silently. As the sun set, she walked toward the slope behind the village. She noticed a grave along the way. The place was overgrown with weeds, but the grave was neat. Her steps suddenly slowed. It was as though it took her immense effort to take another step toward it. She stood in front of the grave. Her calm facade cracked as she looked at the tombstone. She opened her mouth but didnt say a word. Tears streamed down her face. Father, Mother Im here. Your daughter is now an immortal Yan Yuezhi knelt in front of the tombstone and wept. Long-buried memories resurfaced and made her nostalgic for her parents. After a long time, Yan Yuezhi finally calmed down. She examined the tombstone and was surprised to sense an extraordinary presence. The graves exuded a hint of spiritual energy. The weeds that grew around were not ordinary. Who has been tending to this grave? She thought for a moment. She couldnt believe it. Did the grave change just because that person cleaned it? Yan Yuezhi spent a few days at the graves and finally left. She spoke a lot about her journey in those three days. She talked at length about her struggle and her efforts. She wished her parents were still around. Her eyes turned red with emotion. She promised to live a good life and fulfill her parents expectations. After leaving the hill, she calmed down. A while later, Yan Yuezhi appeared at the Jianxin Cliff. She had always known that there was something below the cliff, but she had forgotten many things from the past. She had been here before. Beyond that, she couldnt remember anything. I wonder whats below. Yan Yuezhi had no intention of going down. She just stood there and observed. Suddenly, a roar echoed. A dragons cry resonated in all directions. Three figures swiftly flew up from below, with the illusions of real dragons chasing behind them. Whoosh! The three figures soared into the sky, followed closely by the dragon shadows. Yan Yuezhi was surprised. With a wave of her hand, a powerful force suppressed the dragons roar. Boom! The dragon illusion was barred. At that moment, the dragons shadow turned to look at her. Finally, it dissipated in the sky. Yan Yuezhi was speechless. It seemed like she had angered the Dragon Clan for no reason. She saw a white light as she watched the three figures leave. It was the Moon Wheel. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had the Moon Wheel! After that, she turned and left. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden in the evening. Hong Yuyes words worried him a bit. His thoughts had run wild. Luckily, He had time to calm himself down after she left. Whenever she was around, the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison had no effect. But after she left, the poison helped him calm his state of mind. Before leaving, Hong Yuye had helped examine the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. In the end, she extracted a small technique from it. With that technique, he could verify whether someone else was from the Great Thousand God Sect. The likelihood of being discovered was high, but it was still useful. Since he was going to try it, he should be prepared. If he was discovered, he needed to be ready to defend himself. Jiang Hao learned the small technique because he didnt want to rely on the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit entirely. Fortunately, the spiritual remnant he had left behind had disappeared. Although he couldnt bring himself to completely relax, his condition seemed to be fine. Most likely, Hong Yuyes palm technique had taken care of it. Jiang Hao, besides taking care of the Spirit Herb Garden, waited for news from the Lawless Tower. However, before receiving any tasks from the Lawless Tower, he received the sect mission first. This made him somewhat worried. The high-grade spirit herbs still required four more months to mature. If he set out early, the spirit stones he had spent would go to waste. It wouldnt just be the loss of spirit stones. He wouldnt receive any bubbles either. Senior Brother Jiang, you have been assigned a mission. Cheng Chou informed him as Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden. Its a patrol mission, Cheng Chou said. A patrol mission? Tiang Hao was curious. It was the first time he had heard of a patrol mission. Occasionally, he saw some sect members patrolling the area. Did they say where? Jiang Hao asked. For the patrol mission, you have to report to the Law Enforcement Hall, and then assignments will be given, Cheng Chou said. Ive done this mission before, and theres no distinction in the cultivation realm. In a team, there might be people from the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Realm, and Golden Core Realm. What about Primordial Spirit Realm? Jiang Hao asked. That Cheng Chou was a bit embarrassed. I dont have a high enough cultivation realm to recognize them even if I met them. Jiang Hao nodded. It was unexpected that he had to report to the Law Enforcement Hall. Usually, he was caught and escorted there. This time, he had to report for duty. Life was truly unpredictable. He asked for more details, and Cheng Chou explained as best as he could. Patrols may not return daily. But there was no fixed time to report for duty. As long as a person reported within six months, it was quite alright. The patrol period lasted for half a year. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He still had a chance to collect the bubbles. He had spent thirty thousand spirit stones. If he couldnt collect the bubbles, the losses would have been big. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the South, Old Man Corpse Sea walked through the mountains and forests and gazed into the distance. Ill go to Heavenly Gate Sect first. The South might provide many gains. There might be some special places that I can find. With his cultivation, he naturally couldnt rely on the goodwill of the Heavenly Gate Sect to provide information. But he could open the gates of the Corpse Sea and let some corpses out. He had nothing to fear.. Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: The Circle of Time Chapter 890: The Circle of Time Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the sun rose in the morning, Jiang Hao left the courtyard with the spirit beast and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He returned to the courtyard at sunset. He repeated this daily. Time passed quickly, and Jiang Hao continued to spend spirit stones while also working hard to earn them. However, what he earned was far from enough to cover his expenses. Four months later, around early August, Jiang Haos spirit stones decreased by twenty-five thousand. He was only left with one hundred and eighty thousand. He considered spending ten thousand spirit stones on the divine soul of the Holy Master. He still had much to absorb. He decided to do it little by little. He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden early that day. He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden early that day. Why are you up so early today, Master? The spirit beast yawned. The peach tree was ripening, and Xiao Li occasionally ate the fruits before dinner. Master, I feel someone approaching us. But when they hear my voice, they retreat, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention. There had been people from the Heavenly Saint Sect who approached him during this time, but they werent afraid of the spirit Beast. They were just observing him. Soon, someone would take action. Whether they were here for Miao Tinglian or Mu Qi remained to be seen. Apart from the Heavenly Saint Sect, there were also people from the Great Thousand God Sect. However, they werent very strong. Regarding the sect mission, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall had urged him to join three times already. With only two months remaining, he had to go. There was still no news from the Lawless Tower. Perhaps they were taking things slow because of the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit Technique. The Fallen Immortal Clan hadnt made a move yet, so the Great Thousand God Sect was waiting. Before, it was difficult to find them, but now it was much easier. At the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw many bubbles as he entered. There were all sorts of bubbles: blue, green, white He sighed in relief. Junior Brother Jiang, Miao Tinglian called for him. He pretended not to have heard and walked toward the bubbles instead. He collected the bubbles. Soon after, numerous bubbles merged into his body. [Strength +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Cultivation +1] Dozens of bubbles flowed into his body, and he could feel the changes. Miao Tinglian walked over to him. Junior Brother Jiang, what are you doing? Senior Sister Miao, what brings you here? Jiang Hao felt helpless. Miao Tinglians cultivation realm had indeed improved. If her talent wasnt properly utilized, it would be such a waste. Let me tell you something, she said, When you go for your patrolling mission, as for Senior Sister Lu from the Law Enforcement Hall. Jiang Hao looked puzzled. She is at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. She appears cold and distant but is actually very soft at heart. She might not be stunning at a glance but is very pleasing to the eye. She is also looking for a partner. Junior Brother Jiang, where are you going?! Miao Tinglian shouted. I have to go prepare, Jiang Hao said and hurried away. He thought Miao Tinglian was there to pass him an important message, but she was there to play matchmaking yet again. He checked his interface. He found that he had gotten a total of twenty-six bubbles. Twenty-six Its more than I expected. He thought that the probability of finding bubbles would decrease drastically after reaching the Immortal Ascension Platform. Unexpectedly, he had obtained quite a few. In other words, with enough high-grade spirit herbs, combined with the spirit stones, he could advance completely to the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He had the spirit stones. He just needed the high-grade spirit herbs. Jiang Hao let out a sigh and tended to the Spirit Herb Garden for a while. After that, he made some arrangements for the Spirit Herb Garden. He had to go and complete the sect mission. With Cheng Chou handling ordinary matters of the garden and the spirit beast on stand-by, it was enough. Jiang Hao felt quite sentimental. It seemed that he might not be needed at the Spirit Herb Garden, after all. It was hard to say if he would continue to stay in the garden in the future. One day, he might become one of the top disciples. Would he still be guarding the Spirit Herb Garden at that time? He didnt know for sure. He was still far from competing for the position of a top disciple. Junior Brother Han might be refining the Sword Embryo right about now. He hadnt yet paid the thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. There were still some seniors handling logistics. Jiang Hao asked about the patrol mission. Patrol mission? The Senior Sister at the counter asked as she looked up at Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. Its delayed by four months. Its quite unusual, she said. Patrolling missions are also done in teams. For this mission, there will be two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and one Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivator. Which branch does the Lifeblood Refinement Realm disciple belong to? Jiang Hao asked. Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators usually didnt go on sect missions. The Cliff of Broken Hearts. Surprisingly, it was from his own branch. Jiang Hao thought about it. Could it be a new disciple? If you have confirmed your timing, you can go and find Senior Sister Lu. Shell assign you your patrol route. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked her. The sooner he went on the mission, the better. He found the Senior Sister. She looked cold and distant. She was also very pale in complexion. Was this who Miao Tinglian was referring to? She seemed to be in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He wondered how Miao Tinglian knew her. Jiang Hao explained why he was there. For now, you can start from the outer sect. If you achieve something, you can choose your preferred route. Of course, you can also follow the sects arrangements and patrol the entire sect, Senior Sister Lu said. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt expect to be able to choose his own route. But it was only possible if he had achievements. It was safer to start with the outer sect. With a Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivator and two Foundation establishment Realm cultivators, safety was a priority. The next day, Jiang Hao received the list of names. There were a total of five people on the team including him. The four others were Zheng Shijiu from the Ice Moon Valley, Lin MO from the Law Enforcement Peak, Zhao Qingxue from the White Moon Lake, and Lin Zhi from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao was stunned. Who had chosen Lin Zhi? Somebody must have helped him. Without someones influence, he wouldnt be chosen for a sect mission. Patrol missions were usually not dangerous. Did the person want Lin Zhi to get some reward? He looked at Lin MO and Zhao Qinxues names, and something dawned on him. Perhaps it was because of them. There was also Senior Brother Zheng. He didnt expect to meet him again. The mission was to begin three days later. They would meet and set off. Jiang Hao was supposed to lead the group. Three days later, Jiang Hao arrived at the foot of the Law Enforcement Peak and waited quietly. Zheng Shijiu was the first to arrive. He smiled when he saw Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, we meet again! Senior Brother Zheng, how have you been? Jiang Hao said politely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All good! Once again, well have to rely on your strength, Junior Brother Jiang. I still hope I can rely on your help, Senior Brother Zheng. Whenever he was busy, Senior Brother Zheng always handled the matters. Jiang Hao liked working with him. The three others were recruited into the sect when they had been all together. If Senior Sister Yue and Senior Sister Xin were here, it would be a reunion. It was as though time had made a full circle.. Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Senior Brother, Your Choice Is Too Ordinary Chapter 891: Senior Brother, Your Choice Is Too Ordinary Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao and Zheng Shijiu had known each other for a long time. They had known each other from when Jiang Hao was nineteen. Back then, Senior Brother Zheng was in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Twenty years later, he had made it to the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He was, in fact, at the brink of the middle stage. At that time, Jiang Hao had been in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm too. He had made it to the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Unknowingly, I came this far Jiang Hao felt like twenty years ago had been just yesterday. Twenty years ago, when we first met, you were only at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now youre already in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm! Youve surpassed me by a lot, said Zheng Shijiu. At that time, I never expected that youd progress this much. I was just lucky, Jiang Hao said modestly. This is not just luck, Junior Brother Jiang. I think you might have a chance of becoming a top disciple in the future. I wonder if well still do tasks together tnen, said zneng SIIIJILI. Senior Brother, you must be joking! Regardless, you are still my senior. I often find myself relying on your strength, said Jiang Hao. Even if he became a top disciple, he would still address Zheng Shijiu as Senior. If it made him uncomfortable, he wouldnt do it. But he knew Zheng Shijiu would be okay with it. They had worked together so many times before. It was the same with Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi. They treated him well and took care of him. So, he would always address them as Seniors. In the Cliff of Broken Hearts, apart from Xiao Li, they were the closest to him. He wasnt sure if Miao Tinglian was nice to him because he had helped her before, or if she was naturally friendly. Although he didnt like it when she pestered him to find a partner, he hadnt said anything to her. Lin MO, Zhao Qingxue, and Lin Zhi we recruited them together back then. I never thought we would be doing missions together! said Zheng Shijiu. Jiang Hao nodded. Time really did fly by. The young disciples who had just joined the sect back then had become so powerful. Perhaps one day, they will surpass us all, Jiang Hao said. Haha, Zheng Nineteen said bitterly, Junior Brother Jiang, please dont even joke about it. I feel like they wont be able to surpass you. Jiang Hao did not say anything. Zheng Shijiu truly believed that these three couldnt surpass Jiang Hao. He also thought that Jiang Hao himself had secrets. He had sensed something when they had worked together before. However, he hadnt paid much attention to it at that time. Some things were better left unknown. The three others arrived after a while. Zheng Shijiu didnt mind waiting. He knew Lin Zhi was here because of Jiang Hao. It was well-known that Jiang Hao had helped Lin Zhi immensely so that he could stay in the sect. Otherwise, how would he still be in the sect despite not being able to advance from the Lifeblood Refinement Realm? Moreover, he wouldnt have been selected for sect missions. Jiang Hao was concerned about Lin Mo. Lin MO was a part of the Law Enforcement Hall. He definitely had some connections. Even if Lin MO didnt have a very high cultivation realm, he could still help Lin Zhi through his connections. However, it was quite dangerous for Lin Zhi. Jiang Hao felt helpless. There was nothing he could do except help Lin Zhi become stronger in the coming months. He also needed to find the time to give him some magical treasures. He hadnt met him in so many months. Senior Brother Jiang? Lin Zhi was surprised to see Jiang Hao. He felt embarrassed. He looked as though he wanted to explain himself. Jiang Hao smiled and just nodded. Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue greeted them without emotion. We apologize for the wait, Seniors. Zheng Nineteen frowned. It seemed that these two had forgotten about him. It seemed they lacked basic courtesy too. In the sect, it wasnt necessary to be influential, but it was important to make sure one didnt offend others. Sometimes, small matters could lead to huge resentment. If they hadnt recruited these three young people, it wouldnt matter. However, since Jiang Hao and Zheng Shijiu had been among the ones who recruited them, some form of recognition and politeness was expected. They had made rapid progress and were strong. So, that might protect them. Zheng Shijiu didnt say anything. He felt that Jiang Hao didnt mind it either. Lets go, Jiang Hao said. After that, the five flew on their swords. Lin MO led Lin Zhi along. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to what they were planning. He would observe them first. For outer sect patrols, there was a place where shifts had to be handed over to others. It might just be time for the handover. After a while, they arrived at the outpost. It was located in the mountains and was surrounded by rocks. In front of them, there was a stream. There were some people there in groups of three and five. It seemed like they were all waiting. Jiang Hao walked into the innermost hut. A man in the Primordial Spirit Realm looked at him. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I saw your name at the Law Enforcement Hall. Its quite surprising for you to be assigned to a patrol mission. Which route do you want? he asked. Jiang Hao was surprised. The man laughed. Surprised? A bit. Jiang Hao nodded. No need to be surprised. Perhaps the place you want to go to is the place we need to investigate more, the middle-aged man said. Jiang Hao understood. Jiang Hao was still a suspect. So, whichever route he chose would be monitored closely. Jiang Hao chose the safest route. The area was not small, but the location was great. It was a place unexposed to outside forces. There were no dangers around. The others there were also from the outer sect, so it should be relatively safe. The most likely danger would be from spies. After all, many undercover agents had joined the sect and were most likely among the outer sect disciples. This area is mostly for the outer sect disciples to rest and cultivate The middle-aged man was surprised by Jiang Haos choice. There wouldnt be many dangers here, but there wouldnt be any gains either. The patrol missions were sometimes beneficial because some seniors occasionally gave lectures on cultivation. Patrolling was safe and had benefits. But Jiang Hao hadnt chosen any of the good routes. He had chosen the one that was the most ordinary. Lin MO frowned. Senior Brother Jiang, can we patrol the public alchemy area of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion instead? There were always things happening at the alchemy area of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. If one wanted to learn something from there, they had to pay a small price. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This junior has a point. The middle-aged man laughed. How about going to the alchemy area of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion instead? Jiang Hao looked at Lin MO and shook his head. Lets start from here first. Alright then The middle-aged man gave Jiang Hao a token. Its just the right time for the handover. The token has the patrol route. If anything happens, you can activate the token, and our people will come to find you. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked him. He then led the group away. Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue seemed reluctant.. Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Advanced On The Spot Chapter 892: Advanced On The Spot Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sect is not safe lately. Lets stay in the outer sect area for a while, said Jiang Hao calmly. It seemed that people like Lin MO were planning to go to the alchemy area of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, which was opposite to Jiang Haos decision. Senior Brother Jiang, we asked around and found out that some things are happening in the alchemy area of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, said Lin MO earnestly. We might gain something there. Zhao Qingxue said, I heard from some seniors from the White Moon Lake that many people in the Candlelight Pill Pavilion are currently refining pills. If we go there, it might benefit our cultivation immensely. Jiang Hao looked at the two and sighed inwardly. What cultivation benefits did they expect to get at their level? They believed they could benefit because they already had the advantage. What about the others? Besides, many people gathering in one place meant that there was definitely something strange going on there. Jiang Hao shook his head. Your cultivation realms are still weak. Lets try the outer sect area first. But if we dont choose now, well need achievements later to make a choice. We finally have a chance because of the seniors! Lin MO exclaimed. Jiang Hao had his doubts. Did the senior from before offer him a choice of routes because of Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue? It was not entirely unbelievable. Where there was competition, there was likely something troublesome brewing. In contrast, the outer sect area was different. He could turn a blind eye and be safe. Senior Brother, its not too late to change our minds, said Lin Mo. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He was in a dilemma. If it were any other time, he wouldve taken action, but he didnt want to deal with these two in front of Lin Zhi. Junior Brother Lin, said Zheng Shijiu coldly, Dont you think youve gone too far? Do you think you can do whatever you want? I Lin MO wanted to speak, but he was pulled back by Lin Zhi. Why are you pulling me away? Lin MO turned back angrily. Just listen to Senior Brother, Lin Zhi whispered. Lin MO was still frustrated but didnt say anything more. Jiang Hao looked at them and then turned away. Lets go. It was quite troublesome, but it was harmless. He didnt need to pay too much attention to it. Everyone had their own thoughts and opinions. He couldnt force them to follow him. After completing the handover, Jiang Hao led the group on their swords to start their patrol. Below were many outer sect disciples. Some were chopping wood to temper their bodies, some were carrying water, and a few were meditating and cultivating. At that moment, the people looked up. They all yearned to be immortal cultivators and fly on their swords. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. More than twenty years ago, he was like that. He would look up at the powerful people and wish for the same. He assumed they were on important business too. But it turned out they were also just patrolling at that time. He had become the person he had admired when he was a child. It didnt make him feel at ease. Back then, he thought it was much safer after reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, when he reached that realm, he realized the danger was just beginning. Jiang Haos divine light converged, and he gained some insight. His aura suddenly diminished. The others didnt notice anything, but Zheng Shijiu felt that something was strange. However, it was very vague. He calmed down. It was probably Jiang Haos influence. Someone below is fighting, Zhao Qingxue said. Jiang Hao and the others looked down. They saw three outer sect disciples joining forces to deal with a young boy. At first, the young boy withstood them, but he was failing. Jiang Hao ignored it and continued flying on his sword. A pressure descended. In an instant, the four people below were terrified. They didnt dare fight. Such trivial matters shouldnt concern us, said Jiang Hao. They were on patrol. They werent expected to intervene in matters that didnt concern the sect. If people stopped fighting after noticing the immortals flying in the sky, it was because they were terrified of standing out. It would be dangerous to be noticed. The patrol lasted for a day or two. After that, they went back to rest and waited for the next shift. The outer sect area was vast, and they had only covered a small part of it. Jiang Hao was on duty. Lin Zhi walked over to him. Senior Brother Jiang I think Senior Brother Lin MO and Senior Sister Zhao Qingxue brought me along because they think my cultivation hasnt progressed, said Lin Zhi in explanation. Jiang Hao looked at him. Before you advanced, did they approach you? Lin Zhi was stunned. Yes, they did. Did you agree to it? Jiang Hao asked. Lin Zhi shook his head. No, I didnt. This is the power of strength and influence. It will unknowingly change you even when you try not to let it, said Jiang Hao and looked at him. Its not a bad thing. Its also inevitable, but if you let it get to your head, itll be your doom. Lin Zhi finally realized it. He hadnt thought about it before. So What should I do? he asked. Let it be for now. You dont need to do anything. Just understand whats happening and keep yourself in check. After that, he asked Lin Zhi to sit down, and he explained some details of the Star Moon Lifeblood Refinement Cultivation at length. When he was explaining, Zheng Shijiu approached them and stood guard. Jiang Hao continued with the lesson. Now, Ill explain the various stages of Lifeblood Refinement and some Foundation establishment. It might be useful for you in the future. Zheng Shijiu hesitated and looked at Jiang Hao. When he realized that Jiang Hao didnt mind, he also sat down. He thought there was nothing he didnt know about Lifeblood Refinement and Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao explained the Lifeblood Refinement Realm in great detail. Lin Zhi understood only part of it, but Zheng Shijiu became more attentive as he listened. He found it unbelievable. There were many things he hadnt understood even though he had advanced beyond that realm. Later, when the explanation moved to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he felt even more shocked. The realm that had been static all along was unexpectedly pulsating. Zheng Shijiu looked at Jiang Hao in awe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If his explanations continued, he felt that he might find the opportunity to actually advance in his cultivation. Although Jiang Hao didnt look at Senior Brother Zheng, he sensed the change in his aura. He said to Lin Zhi, I will continue with the Golden Core Realm explanation. After a while, the Golden Core aura spread. Zheng Shijiu advanced on the spot.. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: Meeting A Strong Enemy Chapter 893: Meeting A Strong Enemy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue were meditating. They were thinking about how to proceed next. They had planned this for a very long time. They couldnt let Jiang Hao ruin their plans. The only solution was to go their own way. They needed to find an opening to meet the patrolling members of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion and then pass through. However, before they could start discussing their next step, a sudden Golden Core aura spread everywhere. They were startled. They rushed over and found that Senior Brother Zheng had advanced unexpectedly to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. This surprised them. How had he advanced here of all places? Lin Zhi was deep in thought, and Jiang Hao was sitting cross-legged on the ground. When the two arrived, Jiang Hao made a shushing gesture and told them to step back. Zheng Shijiu shouldnt be disturbed in the middle of advancement. Jiang Hao switched patrols with someone the next day and waited for Zheng Shijiu to finish his advancement. It took three days. Senior Brother Zheng successfully advanced, with Jiang Hao guarding him throughout. Ordinarily, it would have taken a longer time. Sorry for the trouble, Junior Brother Jiang, said Zheng Shijiu in gratitude. He knew that advancement required its own time and disrupting it in the middle was fatal. They could take from a few days up to a month. This time, it was quick because Jiang Hao helped. It was nothing, Senior Brother Zheng, Jiang Hao said politely. After that, he planned to start patrolling again. During these three days, Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue spent most of their time outside. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to them. Since he had mentioned that they could use that time for anything, he had no right to meddle. He had only told them not to cause trouble with others. They were resting outside the outer gate during patrols, with Jiang Hao leading the way. They avoided crowded places. Their task was to patrol quietly. Senior Brother, after patrolling, can we have some free time? Lin MO suddenly asked. Sure. Half an hour of free time, said Jiang Hao. Can we split up during patrols? Lin MO looked at Jiang Hao. Sometimes, patrolling separately is faster and more thorough. Junior Brother Lin, Junior Sister Zhao, and I would like to try it by ourselves. Jiang Hao looked at them. It was unreasonable to split up, but if they wanted to go to the alchemy area of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion that badly, he wouldnt stop them. If he refused, they might do something stupid later. Sure. But do it at your own risk, said Jiang Hao. Alright. Lin MO nodded. We understand the rules. Sometimes danger comes silently. Be careful during your patrols and know when to retreat. Sometimes, the enemy may not want trouble, so they might strike stealthily, said Jiang Hao. Lin MO and the others agreed. Jiang Hao didnt know whether they took it to heart, and it didnt matter to him. On the other side, in the forest, a blindfolded man with a lantern appeared at the edge of the forest with a young man. Senior, this should be the place, the young man said. This should be the outer gate of the Heavenly Note Sect. We arrived so quickly, the blindfolded man said with a sigh. Are the people here dangerous? Its hard to say, the young man said. For you, Senior, it shouldnt be too dangerous. Youre joking, the blindfolded man said softly. If the Holy Masters divine soul was snatched away in this place, it means this place is not so simple. The people here might be quite dangerous. Otherwise, why is the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower still thriving here? Lets go. Someone is coming this way. They must have noticed us. Someone is coming? The young man frowned and looked at the people who appeared at the edge of the forest. Who are you? Zhao Qingxue asked. Jiang Hao wanted to stop her but couldnt in time. The two people suddenly speared at the edge of the forest and caught him off guard. Otherwise, he would have steered the group away. Zhao Qingxue had already spoken, so they couldnt pretend to not have seen these two people. It wasnt normal for someone to carry a lantern in broad daylight. Considering the fluctuations in spiritual energy, these two were definitely not ordinary. The young man next to the blindfolded man let off a murderous intent. Whats the matter, little girl? The blindfolded man walked out of the forest. Jiang Hao felt the surrounding aura change when they appeared in front of them. He didnt let Zhao Qingxue speak. Seniors, why are you here at the outer gate? asked Jiang Hao. We were just taking a relaxing stroll. The blindfolded man turned to Jiang Hao. Are you on duty here, Junior? Yes. Apologies for the interruption, said Jiang Hao. Do you have something to ask? said the blindfolded man politely. We will cooperate fully. No need. Youre free to go, Seniors, Jiang Hao said. Zhao Qingxue wanted to speak, but Jiang Hao stopped her. After the people left, she said, Senior Brother Jiang, those two are suspicious. Suspicious? Jiang Hao turned to look at her. Whats so suspicious about them? The lantern in broad daylight, for one. There is no such person in our sect. If there were, we would have heard rumors, Zhao Qingxue said seriously. Yeah. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, there arent any. But what if they are someone who has been outside for a long time and are returning? Zhao Qingxue hesitated. Then, we should ask which branch they are from. We can at least verify. Moreover, he seems nice. He said hed cooperate. Jiang Hao nodded slightly and didnt say much. He left. He knew they were from the Great Thousand God Sect. He activated the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. The two people were definitely from the Great Thousand God Sect. The one holding the lantern was especially powerful. There was no need to create trouble when they could avoid it. He could report it later. It was surprising that someone from the Great Thousand God Sect had entered the forest. Meanwhile, the blindfolded man continued ahead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Youre just letting them go, Senior? Shouldnt we eliminate the witnesses? the young man asked. No. We should adhere to the rules here. Besides, they were very polite, so we should return the favor. We arent here for them anyvvay. There is no need to create unnecessary trouble. Moreover, we should understand. Theyre just doing their jobs. We are all practitioners on the path of cultivation, and the road beneath our feet is not always easy. Theres no need to make things difficult for each other, the blindfolded man said calmly. The young man didnt fully understand it, but he didnt press further. He was more concerned about what to do next. Should we go find the Saintess of the Heavenly Saint Sect now? No rush. The Heavenly Saint Sect may have valuable information. There are bound to be strong individuals around them. Lets explore first. Perhaps well find other things. Besides, more people from the Heavenly Saint Sect will likely appear. Theres no need for us to rush, the blindfolded man said as he looked at the sky.. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: You Should Know When To Stop, Junior Brother Chapter 894: You Should Know When To Stop, Junior Brother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The patrol ended. They had half an hour of free time. Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue left. They were uncertain about what they were going to do. After some thought, Jiang Hao went to the hut where the shifts were handed over. A senior at the Soul Ascension Realm was there. Any questions, Junior Brother Jiang? he asked. Senior Brother Weng, greetings. Jiang Hao bowed. Are you changing your route? Thats alright, of course, Senior Brother Weng said with a smile. Jiang Hao shook his head. Senior Brother Weng, may I ask something? Go ahead, Senior Brother Weng said generously. Do you know if there are any seniors in our sect who carry lanterns during the Carrying a lantern during the day? Senior Brother Weng frowned. Have you met someone like that? Yes. I met them during the patrol on the edge of the forest, Jiang Hao said. Senior Brother Weng lowered his head in thought. Anything else that stood out? He was blindfolded, Jiang Hao said. Senior Brother Weng nodded and let Jiang Hao go. He advised him not to make a big deal out of this matter. Jiang Hao nodded and left. That was all he could do. As for how the sect would handle it, that was their business. He wouldnt confront such a powerful enemy recklessly. Senior Brother Weng seemed to know who the person was and would likely make some preparations. After all, as someone from the Law Enforcement Hall, he would know more about such matters than anyone else. As for the persons visit, it was probably related to the Holy Master. There was a chance that he was here for Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi. The sect had dealt with the Heavenly Saint Sect many times before. They knew about the Holy Master and the connection to Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi. Most probably, they would be used as bait. Mu Qi could handle himself. The sect might just observe him. The people of the Lawless Tower might already be in wait. Back at the resting area, Jiang Hao found Lin MO and the others. Lin MO smiled and said, Senior Brother Jiang, tomorrow we plan to patrol on our own. Jiang Hao nodded. The next day, the patrol started at noon. Jiang Hao watched as Lin MO, Zhao Qingxue, and Lin Zhi left. Arent you bothered by it, Junior Brother Jiang? Zheng Shijiu curiously asked. Bothered by what? Jiang Hao went his own way. Without the three young followers, he felt that the patrol proceeded much faster. Although Junior Brother Lin MO and Junior Sister Zhao Qingxue have great talents, they are only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Its unacceptable for them to act so recklessly on the sect missions, Zheng Shijiu said. They have made up their minds. Theres no need to stop them, Jiang Hao said. Its better to guide them than to stop them. Everyone is responsible for their own actions. Although they are in the Foundation Establishment Realm, they are not children anymore. Zheng Shijiu nodded. He felt that Jiang Hao was wise. At that time, a man below sneaked into a room, stole a jade bracelet, and smiled smugly. But the next moment, he fainted. Jiang Hao took the jade bracelet. He wiped the bracelet and wrapped it up in a rag. He then placed it back in its spot. He didnt pay attention to the unconscious. When he woke up, he would leave as though nothing had happened. Zheng Shijiu looked at Jiang Hao. Do you know the owner of the bracelet, Junior Brother Jiang? Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont. Then Zheng Shijiu found it strange. Is it strange? Jiang Hao looked at him and said with a smile, Its not necessarily a good or a bad thing to intervene sometimes. It just helps to keep my conscience clear. Zheng Shijiu couldnt fully understand Jiang Hao. For a moment, he didnt know whether Jiang Hao wanted to help people, or he was just doing it for the sake of it. But the owner of the bracelet wont know about this. They wont appreciate your help, Zheng Shijiu said. Its not necessary for people to know about it. Not everything has to be acknowledged, Jiang Hao said calmly. They reached the sky. They saw a dark-skinned girl running below. She stumbled and fell, but she didnt care. When she returned to the small hut and saw the bracelet wrapped in a rag, she relaxed. She clutched the bracelet tightly as if she was afraid it would be stolen. Jiang Hao saw this but didnt pay any attention to it. Zheng Shijiu remembered the girl. As a Golden Core cultivator, the smallest things could determine ones future. On the first day of going their separate ways, Lin MO and the others returned with some pills. The same happened on the second day. There were none on the third. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Around the middle of August, on the seventh day, Lin MO, Zhao Qingxue, and Lin Zhi walked toward the alchemy area of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. They had received information that someone had broken the rules not far ahead. They were secretly practicing alchemy in the alchemy area. After a while, they arrived at the area. There was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator who was refining pills. As they approached, a pleasant fragrance wafted from the pill furnace. The pills were ready. At that moment, the cultivator excitedly carried the pills and headed outside. However, Lin MO and the others blocked his path. Senior Brother, please wait a moment, Lin MO said. We heard that you used special means to enter the alchemy area. Everyone understood. As long as the pills were ready, no one would investigate the matter further. It wasnt a big deal to use other means to enter the area. Some people did it so that they could have the area to themselves. Junior Brother, you should just let things go sometimes. You come here too many times too. Let this slide, alright? said the person. Isnt this too much? Why are you blaming us when you are the one coming here secretly? asked Lin Mo. We always have to return empty-handed. Every time you come here you take something with you. When others are gaining a bit, you still want it for yourself. You should know when to stop, Junior Brother. But this time, you didnt come back empty-handed, Lin MO said. The senior at the Foundation Establishment Realm looked at Lin MO and smiled. Junior Brother, why are you being so pushy? Youve come here so many times. Just let it be this once. Senior Brother, Im just following the rules of the sect. Lin MO looked at the senior in front of him. I just want to ask if you used any special methods to enter the area. If he returned the pills, the matter would be resolved. However, to Lin Mos surprise, the senior nodded with a smile. Yes, I did. What would you have me do, Junior Brother? Lin MO frowned. Senior Brother, do you know that entering without following the normal procedure will result in punishment? Some people chose the punishment rather than return the pills. People were often punished unless they were someone powerful or influential. I remember you, said the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Youve been coming here these past few days. Arent you afraid of offending people with such frequent visits? Offending people? Lin MO said. Im a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall. If you violate the rules and I catch you, am I to blame for that? Law Enforcement Hall? No wonder The seniors smile turned unfriendly. Have you ever considered that some people have to follow rules and compromise because they have no choice, while others do as they please? What do you mean? Lin MO asked. Nothing just that I admire you for being so bold to the point of arrogance even when you are only at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Sometimes, acting in such a way might make people feel like they want to kill you. Then, with a swift movement, a long spear shot out. Lin MO was shocked by the impact. He activated his defensive treasure to block the attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the opponent didnt give him time to react. The gap in strength was too great. Bang! The spear effortlessly pierced through the defense treasure and stabbed Lin Mo. He was pinned to the wall. Junior Brother, you really dont know anything about timing, do you? The late-stage Foundation establishment Realm cultivator sighed.. Why did you have to do this now? Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: As Fragile as Dust Chapter 895: As Fragile as Dust Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin MO widened his eyes at the sudden pain. Regret, anger, and fear flashed through his eyes. But more than anything, there was a refusal to accept defeat. How could he die like this? His path had been smoother than others, and his talent far surpassed them. Resources were within his easy reach. He still had a chance to shine bright and gain the admiration of others. Even in the face of death, he should be calmer than others. If he were to die, he would drag his enemy down with him. He was a genius with numerous resources, and his seniors were all watching him. Many thoughts ran through Lin MOs mind. He spat out blood. His eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth, grabbed the spear lodged in his chest, and pulled it out. Blood sprayed out. His aura began to rise continuously as if it had been accumulating for a long time and was finally breaking through. He advanced to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Die! t, Lin MO, with a ferocious face, infused all his power into one thrust and hurled the spear at his opponent. The intent was to kill. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Zhao Qingxue and Lin Zhi were shocked. They couldnt react in time. Lin Zhi almost fled. He pulled Zhao Qingxue and Lin MO and tried to run with them. Facing Lin Mos attack, the Foundation Establishment Realm senior was surprised. He crushed the spear easily. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lin Mo. Then, he pushed him down. He pressed Lin Mos head to the ground. Thought you had some power? He slammed Lin Mos head down. His head was almost entirely buried in the soil. He treated him as though he was as fragile as dust. It crushed Lin MOs pride. Lin Zhi wanted to help, but he felt like he was of no use. This was the world of cultivation. Just because you were at the Foundation Establishment Realm didnt mean every opponent you faced was weaker than you. Temporary breakthroughs couldnt give a person enough power and strength to fight back. Zhao Qingxue felt how insignificant she was for the first time. She didnt even have a chance to make a move. At that moment, the Foundation Establishment Realm senior looked at the three people and smiled. You should thank the sects rules. Otherwise, you would be dead. A woman walked to them. The things we need are ready. We can leave now. Then, she looked at the three on the ground. Arent you killing them? No need, said the Foundation Establishment Realm senior and shook his head. Killing within the sect is troublesome. Besides, there is no need to let a group of inexperienced kids ruin our plans. He squatted down, patted Lin Mos face, and chuckled. Junior Brother, how long do you think you can survive once you leave the sect? With that, he turned and left. Lin MO and the others had no idea about their plans. They just happened to bump into them here. Shortly after, Jiang Hao and Zheng Shijiu appeared in front of the three kids. Even now, they were still suppressed by the aura. They couldnt even get up. No one was around, so nobody had informed the sect. What happened here? Zheng Shijiu asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Such incidents were common in the world of cultivation, and the same applied within the sect. The only thing they could do was try to avoid them as much as possible. When Lin MO and the others mentioned that there were more alchemists here, he thought that something might happen. He just didnt expect things to go south so quickly. They probably encountered some spies, Jiang Hao said. Lin Zhi and the others were not children. So, Jiang Hao wouldnt keep an eye on them every day. He didnt expect problems to occur so soon. Lin Mos behavior wouldnt have caused any problems within the sect, but unfortunately, they had run into these people outside. Well, hopefully, Lin Zhi had learned a lesson from this. Do we need to inform the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall? Zheng Shijiu asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. The disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall took Lin MO away. Since the other two were not injured, they stayed back and completed the sects tasks. Later, Liu Xingchen also arrived. He was responsible for investigating the situation. Junior Brother Jiang, you seem to run into trouble wherever you go, he said. You jest, Senior Brother. This time, it wasnt me, said Jiang Hao. Tell me what happened, Liu Xingchen said with interest. Jiang Hao remained calm. It seems the three juniors noticed something unusual and confronted somebody about it. The opponent turned out to be too powerful. It was my negligence, Senior Brother Liu. Junior Brother Jiang, you must be joking. Its not your fault. Its good that you found the problem early. Thats good. Jiang Hao nodded and looked at Lin Zhi and Zhao Qingxue. They hadnt fully recovered yet. They still didnt understand what the cultivation path and the sect were about. Although Lin Zhi was constantly beaten in the sect, even he was unaware of how terrifying the sect could be. As for Zhao Qingxue, she had never seen the real side of the sect at the White Moon Lake. Their status was too high. I believe you told me to find something before Did you find anything? Jiang Hao asked. It was not easy to find that person. Havent found the person yet. It seems like the sect is intentionally waiting for something. But you definitely found an important clue, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. Is it someone important? Jiang Hao asked. The Lawless Tower has intervened. We still dont know for sure. Liu Xingchen shook his head. After talking for a while, Liu Xingchen left. He seemed very eager. Jiang Hao looked at Zhao Qingxue and Lin Zhi. Lets go back and rest. Well continue patrolling tomorrow. This time, the merit will be significant, and it will help with your task, Jiang Hao said. Regardless, they had indeed achieved something. They were the first to know about the situation here. Jiang Hao didnt know the details, but it seemed unrelated to the Great Thousand God Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect. Perhaps, after some time, Liu Xingchen would inform him of the developments. As for Lin MO, he wouldnt die. How he wanted to proceed from now on would depend on himself. At the Enforcement Hall, Lin MO slowly sat up in the courtyard. His eyes no longer had the confident gleam from before. It seemed like he had suffered an unimaginable blow. He had been humiliated and beaten. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He covered his face, and tears streamed down his face. Feeling bad? said a young man beside him. Senior Brother, I want to be alone right now, Lin MO said. Do you feel like a failure? Do you feel embarrassed? the man asked. Lin MO didnt say anything. The man smiled. Its normal. Everyone is arrogant and reckless when they are young. Its not bad, but you need to understand the consequences that come with your actions. Dont think that you are different just because you are from the Law Enforcement Hall. If you think like that, you wont be worthy of the Law Enforcement Hall. Master has high expectations for you. Thats why he asked you to follow Junior Brother Jiang. That person isnt ordinary. You will learn a lot if you follow him.. What did you think when you first saw him? Did you feel that he was a mere inner sect disciple who relied on Blood Wish Path to advance? Did you think that was all he was worth? You didnt want to debase yourself by associating with him.. Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Learn to Respect Others Chapter 896: Learn to Respect Others Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin MO frowned. After a moment of silence, he asked, Isnt that how its supposed to be? Yes. A young man in a blue robe smiled. But one shouldnt judge someone just by appearance. You should know how many traitors and infiltrators he has encountered, yet he emerges unscathed every time. He always manages to achieve great merits along the way. Observe the people who complete tasks with him. Most of them are always grateful and indebted to him. Those who end up dead are usually spies or traitors to the sect. What do you think of that? Isnt that just because his cultivation realm is higher than ordinary fellow disciples? Lin MO asked. Junior Brother Lin, your aspiration for immortality is commendable, but your understanding of the path of cultivation is not enough. The young man laughed. You need to look beyond appearances. He discovers infiltrators and traitors, and at the same time, he makes his fellow companions respect him. His skills, his demeanor, his state of mind Its all worth learning from. You need to observe, learn, and experience. Only then will you avoid the situation you are currently facing. The young man looked at the silver door, sighed, and then turned to Lin Mo. We were all young once, but we had to learn. If your thinking doesnt change, then your future might be bumpy. You can decide whether you want to go back to patrol with the group or not. It may be embarrassing, but its also a part of growth. We will investigate the people from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, but we wont act for now. When you become strong enough, you can take on the task of finding them. Of course, the requirement would be for you to be able to join the Law Enforcement Hall fully. Around late August, Jiang Hao continued patrolling in the outer sect area. This time, Zhao Qingxue cooperated fully. Lin Zhi didnt say anything. They hadnt spoken for the past few days, and Jiang Hao didnt rush to ask about what had happened. People needed time to process things and learn from it. Everyone had their own way of coping with things. However, the incident was enough to prompt them to think deeply about it. The first thing to learn was forgiveness, which became more difficult as one ventured further from the sect. Lin MO and the others wouldnt bother with that. They would kill at the first instant. Jiang Hao wanted Lin Zhi to understand that the sect was the safest and that the outside world was far more dangerous. A slight mistake could make them targets, and their fate would be uncertain. Ten days after the incident, Jiang Hao saw that Zhao Qingxue and Lin Zhi were gradually recovering. Both of them seemed different from before. Jiang Hao didnt care much about Zhao Qingxue, but Lin Zhi was from his branch, and the spirit beast had helped him grow. Xiao Li got along well with him, so Jiang Hao couldnt just ignore him. It was time to make him understand the dangers that lay outside the sect. Senior Brother Zheng wasnt ordinary either. They had worked together before, and he knew how to stay safe. Lin MO returned to the patrol team with his head lowered. He approached and greeted Jiang Hao and Zheng Shijiu. Seniors Zheng Shijiu was surprised. He nodded. He felt that Lin MO was different from before. Perhaps he had learned from his actions. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt say much. Lets go. Its time for the patrol. Jiang Hao didnt fly on his sword but walked instead. He walked on a narrow path full of monster dung. It was unpleasant and difficult to walk on. However, Jiang Hao still led them on. Zheng Shijiu was puzzled but followed along. Lin Zhi frowned. He was confused. Zhao Qingxue looked at them with disdain. Jiang Hao looked at Lin Zhi behind him. Any feelings about this road? Its dirty, Lin Zhi said softly. How do you feel walking on it? Jiang Hao looked at him. I feel some disgust and skepticism, Lin Zhi said truthfully. Is there anything you want to say? Jiang Hao asked. Lin Zhi hesitated for a moment. I dont understand why we have to walk this dirty path. Im leading you on this path. Do you resent me? No, said Lin Zhi. The one cleaning the path is a lazy senior who isnt doing the job well. Do you blame him? The one who is dirtying the path is a powerful senior with a powerful beast. Lin Zhi was confused. In the sect, you will find many situations which might frustrate you, but youll have to learn to deal with them. Do not reveal your emotions on your face. You first need to learn to silently observe your surroundings. You shouldnt reveal how you feel in your words as well, said Jiang Hao. Lin Zhi only half understood what he was being told but tried to keep everything in mind. Zheng Shijiu noticed that Jiang Hao was teaching Lin Zhi. However, Lin MO felt conflicted. He wasnt willing to follow such teachings. People are different. You need to find a balance, Jiang Hao said. Each person has different thoughts and feelings. Being compliant and nodding along with everything others say means you arent being yourself. Later, they arrived at a muddy place where the busy outer sect disciples noticed them. They walked over to greet them. Were here on patrol. We dont mean to trouble you. Please dont worry about us, Jiang Hao said politely to the outer sect disciples, who were quite surprised but left them on their own. Refinement Realm? Jiang Hao asked the group. If I tell you that one of them is at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, would you still feel superior? The group was stunned. Jiang Hao didnt explain further. Learn to treat those you look down upon with respect. It will keep you humble. Lin Zhi nodded. But understand the most important thing: dont hesitate when its time to take action, Jiang Hao said. He had discussed similar topics with Chu Chuan before but never in such detail. Lin Zhi, being less exposed to the outside world, found it challenging to understand everything. Whether these lessons would be useful to him would depend on himself. They continued to patrol. The disciples of the Great Thousand God Sect had been here for a while, and it seemed like a conflict within the sect would soon erupt. They needed to avoid it as much as possible. Early the next morning, after finishing the patrol, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. A gathering was in order. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would be held at midnight. It had been a long time since the last meeting. Jiang Hao wasnt sure about the situation outside. It was a good opportunity to check for more information about the southern region. There had been remarkable incidents taking place in the sect recently. He decided to exchange patrol times with someone for the day. Unfortunately, the only available patrol was the one at White Moon Lake. That place always had strong individuals around. Jiang Hao sighed. He had no choice but to agree.. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: True Dragon’s Inheritance Chapter 897: True Dragons Inheritance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At night, Jiang Hao and his companions sat in a grove. The grove was the resting place for those who were on patrol duties. Everyone kept their distance but were vigilant. A barrier was set up around the area to prevent people from getting in. If you leave, you wont be able to come back here for a while, Jiang Hao said. He laid down a formation in front of everyone. On the surface, it appeared to be an ordinary formation, but other forces were acting as its base. It might not withstand attacks from strong individuals, but it was enough to resist Foundation Building cultivators. After mentioning that they would cultivate, Jiang Hao used his power to cover the surroundings with power to prevent people from prying. Zheng Shijiu remained alert, so Jiang Hao didnt need to worry too much. Lin MO and the others looked at Jiang Hao. They still couldnt accept him as a leader wholeheartedly. Lin Zhi listened to everything Jiang Hao said, but he couldnt make Lin MO and Zhao Qingxue follow him. This is for you. Lin MO handed over some spirit herbs he had obtained during the patrol to Lin Zhi. I dont need this much, Lin Zhi said. In front of them, he was still the weakest. Take it. You need it more than we do, Zhao Qingxue said. After hesitating, she said, Dont think too much about it. After all, we are friends from the same village. We dont know what will happen in the future, but for now, I hope you can live a better life. Lin Zhi lowered his head and accepted the things. We are already at the Foundation Building Realm, and we might be able to reach the Golden Core Realm soon. We can live for hundreds of years. You, at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, wont last much longer. Lin MO gave him more things. He looked somewhat guilty. If it werent for him, they wouldnt have been in danger in the first place. They wouldnt have had to face humiliation. He was a genius who should have led people to success, not to humiliation. So, Lin MO felt guilty. He didnt want to cause trouble for others, especially for those who were in a lower cultivation realm than him. It made him feel uneasy. Lin Zhi accepted the things and silently kept note of them. What should we do next? Zhao Qingxue asked. We should follow Senior Brother Jiang for now, Lin MO said. He wanted to see why people admired Senior Brother Jiang so much. Zhao Qingxue had no particular opinion of him. She thought he was just an ordinary sect disciple with a slightly higher cultivation realm than them. Compared to some other seniors, he didnt seem to differ much. The ordinary disciples were not as good as the ordinary inner sect disciples from the White Moon Lake. There was a difference in status and position. After all, the White Moon Lake was governed by the Acting Sect Master herself. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. He reviewed everything he had learned from the last gathering and found nothing special. He wanted to see if the others had found anything else, especially about the Dragons Nest and the situation in the South. However, Gui was not in the South, so there might be less information from there. Jiang Hao entered the public space and found that Zhang was also there. Others were surprised, but Jiang Hao remained indifferent. Everyone knew that Zhang was going through the inner demons trial to become an immortal. It seemed she had succeeded. At that moment, her aura was restrained. It didnt fluctuate like before. Senior Dan Yuan was already there. They sat cross-legged and waited for the gathering to begin. Congratulations, Friend Zhang, Senior Dan Yuan said. Zhang nodded. Its all thanks to you, Senior. Dan Yuan didnt say much. Do any of you have any cultivation issues? Everyone shook their heads. They were either waiting for opportunities or had just advanced. They didnt have any problems with their cultivation. Dan Yuan nodded. Do you have any information regarding Old Man Corpse Sea? He might be in the South, Xing said. Gui was speechless. She was still thinking of returning to the South. South? Dan Yuan nodded. I heard that something happened overseas, and the Abyssal Sea is flowing backward. Liu nodded. It is said to be related to the Dragon Clan, but from the Twelve Heavenly Kings perspective, it seems like an opportunity to become an immortal has appeared. If you have more information, please tell me, Dan Yuan said. Apart from that, Senior Dan Yuan didnt say much else. Jiang Hao was surprised by Xings words. How does he know that Old Man Corpse Sea was in the South? Is he that well-informed, or did he leave the East? Old Man Corpse Sea didnt seem dangerous, and his presence in the South wasnt a very big concern. The real concern was The End of All Things. They were always after terrifying objects and had almost succeeded in unearthing multiple dangerous things. It made people exhausted. After that, the trading began. Zhang said, The person you wanted me to protect has been secured. He is now within the academys range. Nothing should go wrong. Jiang Hao nodded and then looked at Gui. I have already sent the thing out. Zhang should receive it in the next few days, Gui said. That was the Ancient And Modern Book. Keeping the book to herself would undoubtedly invite more trouble. It was safer to let it go. Did you visit the grave? Zhang asked Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded. What do you need in exchange? Zhang asked. The reward wasnt discussed before because it was uncertain whether she would succeed. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao decided to postpone the reward for a while. The task had been easy, so the reward couldnt be that big either. Zhang didnt have any objections to it. Xing and Jiang Haos task required Gui, so it couldnt be completed right away. That left only the trade between Liu and Gui. They looked at Gui. They wanted to know what she had gained from her trip to the Dragons Nest. I have already obtained the book, said Gui and looked at Liu. I sent it out through a special channel, and I havent read its contents. Are there dragons beneath the Dragons Nest? Liu asked with curiosity. She got her reward too. The information she received about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was very detailed. The Dragons Nest is not a place for humans to go. Gui sighed. I thought that with enough luck, it would be much safer to enter. However, I was wrong. After entering, the residual True Dragons aura from the Dragon Clan did not welcome us. Finding the book was relatively easy, but problems arose when we tried to enter the center of the Dragons Nest. Our people accidentally triggered the Dragon Clans inheritance, and they were absorbed by it. The Dragon Clan didnt want the inheritance to fall into the hands of non-dragons, so the remaining power of the True Dragon began to attack us. Although I found some things inside, it was still very dangerous. Where is the Dragons Nest? Zhang asked. She had recently encountered the phantom of the Dragon Clan as well. At the Jianxin Cliff, Liu said. Zhang was surprised. There was a possibility that Gui was among one of the people who received the blazing luck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didnt think much about it and listened quietly. As for the location of the Dragons Nest, she wasnt interested in it. That place didnt welcome her. What did you discover? Xing curiously asked Gui. I found something Gui said. I found a page from the Sages Pages. It was possibly from a very long time ago. It had a record of an extremely dangerous creature in the world.. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: The True Dragon Inheritance Can Be Sold Too Chapter 898: The True Dragon Inheritance Can Be Sold Too Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The most dangerous creature in the world What could be deadlier than the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Both those pearls are extremely terrifying. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was the most dangerous, while the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl could devour everything. These two items have already made the people at the gathering uneasy. It was unthinkable that another dangerous thing or creature was yet to appear. Once the news spread, it would be chaos. By then, The End of All Things would give everything to find it. It was easy to unseal but difficult to seal it back. The End of All Things only required one thing to destroy everything, while the rest of the world would spend time finding powerful forces to fill the gap. Jiang Hao was no exception. According to Hong Yuye, ominous things seem to find him. Perhaps others thought that they still had time, but Jiang Hao didnt want another dangerous pearl. However, if the information had reached the gathering, it meant it might have reached somewhere else too. What kind of extreme thing are we talking about? Xing asked curiously. Gui thought for a moment. Its called the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Jiang Hao was speechless. This was the second time he had heard this name. The Ancient and Modern Book had mentioned it. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Everyone was puzzled. No one had heard of it. Everyone looked at Dan Yuan. They hoped he would give them some information about it. Dan Yuan looked at everyone and smiled. The appearance of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl is close to that of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but it was sealed before it was born. So, very few people know about it, and there is not much information about it. Is there no record of its information in the Sages Pages? Zhang asked Gui. No. Gui shook her head. In the beginning, the Sages Pages recorded such details. But after a while, the contents disappeared. Only some records are left, said Xing. At that point, Gui looked at Jiang Hao. Others also looked at him. Why are you looking at me? What do you want me to do? How would I know? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. With the weakest cultivation realm here, how could he possibly know about this thing? Before, it was because the thing was in the Heavenly Note Sect, so he could find out. When Jiang Hao didnt say anything, they changed the topic of conversation. But they couldnt forget the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. After going back, he would investigate it. I wanted to ask you all Who wants the True Dragons Inheritance? Gui asked. Everyone was surprised. The True Dragons Inheritance might be sellable. Are there many? Xing asked. Just one, Gui said. Why? Zhang was puzzled. My friend said that these inheritances are of no use to her, so theres no need to waste them. Its better to give them to someone with luck, said Gui. It surprised Jiang Hao, too. He was thinking about whether to take it and give it to Xiao Li. But Xiao Li doesnt need any inheritance at all. Even if he did give it to her, she wouldnt learn it. Then, should I give it to Cheng Chou? Unfortunately, Cheng Chou wasnt suitable for something that big. At present, he could only take one step at a time. When he reaches the Golden Core Realm, he may be able to bear the inheritance. Perhaps with the blessing of the inheritance, he could even make it to the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao would help in any way he could. Cheng Chou had helped Jiang Hao a lot. Xiao Li and Cheng Chou were also close. Since he always went along with her to her village, Xiao Li respected and admired Cheng Chou. She felt very grateful. But before he could say anything, Zhang said, What do you need, Gui? The Heavenly Spirit Tribes Heavenly Bestowed Cultivation Technique is something I dont have, said Gui. Just that? Zhang asked. Gui nodded. At that moment, Zhang understood why she needed that. It was because of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was only half a gift. Only one True Dragons Inheritance wasnt enough. The others did not speak. In fact, they all wanted the True Dragons inheritance. Whether they use it themselves or not, it will always be useful to have it, especially for Liu. There had been events related to dragons overseas, and having a True Dragons Inheritance might be a good thing. The Fallen Immortal Clan has been active in the South recently. They might be looking for someone, Xing suddenly said. Speaking of which, many people have gone to the South. There is a lamp-carrying disciple from the Great Thousand God Sect, Liu said. The lamp-carrying disciple? Gui was surprised. A person carrying a lantern in broad daylight? Why is he so famous? Thats because he is both the true body and an avatar. The avatar waits in the void and comes out when the body dies. He has as many lives as he might have avatars. It is said that there was a problem with the cultivation of the Great Thousand Spirit, which unexpectedly made him successful. Hes difficult to kill, but he needs a lantern to illuminate his path. Otherwise, he will be dragged into an endless abyss, said Liu. So many people suspect the origin of the Great Thousand Spiritual Law. What kind of accident can drag someone into an endless abyss? Doesnt he have any other weaknesses? Gui asked. There are almost no weaknesses in the technique. The lantern wasnt a tangible object, so it couldnt be destroyed. There are no other weaknesses. But he actually wants to break free from this undying state because the true body cannot ascend anymore, and his lifespan cannot be extended, Liu said. There are also some rumors in the East about him. His trip to the South may be related to the divine soul of the Holy Master, said Xing. People from the Heavenly Saint Clan and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe are on the move lately. It may be because the Fallen Immortal Clans immortal seed is about to bloom At this, everyone was surprised. Jiang Hao didnt expect that the immortal seed would bring so many changes. Will the Heavenly Spirit Tribe also become powerful? Gui asked. She was about to go there. Jiang Hao was quite helpless. He had offended the Holy Master, and that entity was about to become even more powerful. It was even more troublesome. Fortunately, the person who offended the Holy Master was Smiling San Sheng. Is it related to something of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Liu suddenly asked. Do you have any news, Liu? Star asked. Yes, but the information is on a member of the Great Thousand God Sect. I can vaguely recognize the person, but I dont have a way to verify it, said Liu. Jiang Hao was surprised. Does he cultivate the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique? Yes. Liu nodded. I have a way to confirm whether the person is a member of the Great Thousand God Sect, Jiang Hao said calmly. Everyone was surprised. Liu was astonished. Members of the Great Thousand God Sect are not easy to find. Otherwise, how would they be able to hide everywhere and carry out their tasks without detection? What do you need in exchange, Jing? Liu asked. They didnt need to verify the information because Jing had never been wrong. So, he might really know how to distinguish members of the Great Thousand God Sect. Ill tell you later. Jiang Hao currently had nothing he needed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no need to rush. The main focus was to get stronger. He needed to find an opportunity to find Feng Hua. Once Feng Hua was found, he might be able to find the person behind the stone tablet. At that time, Hong Yuye would ask him to do things for him. He would then require a lot of help. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: What Big Plan Does Jing Have? Chapter 899: What Big Plan Does Jing Have? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, Mr. Tao opened his eyes. He got up and walked to the window. He looked at the moon bright in the sky. He went outside, where Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were on guard. Mr. Tao? Zhu Shen was surprised. Are there people from the Great Thousand God Sect nearby? Mr. Tao asked. Yes, its someone who needs to be dealt with soon. He doesnt understand the rules and is causing some trouble, Zhu Shen said. Bring him here, Mr. Tao said calmly. In the moonlight, he looked scholarly. Mr. Tao, you dont need to come personally for such matters. I can handle it, Tang Ya said. Mr. Tao smiled. Its not what you think. Its for an important purpose. A moment later, a middle-aged man was brought in. He looked anxious. Senior, have I offended you in some way? What is your mission? Mr. Tao suddenly asked. I dont understand what youre saying, Senior. The middle-aged man pretended to be confused. Very well, Mr. Tao said. I heard that you harmed our people? No. Its definitely a misunderstanding. That whole family is dead and still they slander me. They deserved to die, said the middle-aged man. Mr. Tao looked at him without speaking but secretly used a technique. Instantly, the mans spirit fluctuated, and he sensed the spiritual trace of the Great Thousand God Sect. He didnt know what was happening. He looked at Mr. Tao in fear. Zhu Shen walked to Mr. Taos side. Its been taken care of. Mr. Tao nodded. I remember we have quite a talented member of the Great Thousand God Sect in our building. Yes, but we havent been able to catch him, Zhu Shen said. Go back and prepare. Mark the most likely targets and invite them one by one for tea, Mr. Tao said calmly. Zhu Shen didnt quite understand. Tang Ya asked, Mr. Tao, are you going to take action? Are you sure? Mr. Tao looked at Tang Ya and smiled. Tang Ya was speechless. Mr. Tao did not expect that it would be this useful. Even he, as the Master of the Heavenly Tower, couldnt bear it. He needed to keep it a secret. The revival of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was not a good thing. Since the Bright Moon Sect wanted to avoid it, he naturally had to help. The situation overseas was already complicated enough. If the Heavenly Spirit Tribe became active again, it would be troublesome. When are we going to the Dragons Nest? Tang Ya asked. The West is so dangerous. It was only logical to leave. But no matter how dangerous it was, it would pass. They could still go there. Theres no need to go there anymore, Mr. Tao said. Why? Tang Ya looked puzzled. Youll know in a while. Mr. Tao did not explain. Tang Ya rolled her eyes. Early the next morning in the West, Bi Zhu asked, Are you really not coming with us? The young woman in front of her looked different. A large bird was hovering around her. I want to walk my own path, Chu Jie smiled and said. I want to prepare for my future. Bi Zhu guessed that Chu Jie was preparing to ascend to immortality. Otherwise, what realm would she need to lay the foundation for? Some people, after building the foundation, were already preparing for the ascent to immortality, while she was still refining her cultivation. These are for you. After thinking for a moment, Chu Jie asked, Are you really only eighteen years old? Bi Zhu was speechless. A piece of dragon scale and a dragon marrow were placed in her hands. The True Dragons inheritance was given to her. Bi Zhu was given all the good things Chu Jie had gotten her hands on. Bi Zhu felt helpless. In the past, she was the one giving gifts to others. She was the wealthiest princess in the South, after all. Who could compare to her wealth? It was touching that she was receiving gifts from someone else. What moved her was that Chu Jie didnt even think twice before giving something like this away. Then, Ill be going. Chu Jie waved at her with a smile. Bi Zhu felt strange. They might never meet again. Wait! Bi Zhu stopped her. She held Chu Jies hand. I want to give you something too. Huh? Chu Jie shook her head. I dont need anything. You do. Believe me, Bi Zhu said seriously. What? Chu Jie didnt know what she might need. Fortune, cultivation opportunities, magic tools, pills, cultivation techniques, spirit stones She didnt lack any of these. Even if she didnt have them now, she could earn them easily. There was nothing she lacked. Whether it was the True Dragons inheritance or a common cultivation technique, they were no different to her. Even if she cultivated the most ordinary technique, she could still cross the threshold between mortal and immortal. Do you have this? Bi Zhu took out a pile of coarse grains and a pile of cured meat. If you go to some places, these things are the most scarce. The others are not as good as these. Moreover, some places experience drought and famine. Do you have a way to feed yourself? Take these. Its not enough for your journey, but itll be useful. Maybe youll need to learn a way to plant crops to feed yourself. Here are cultivation methods and books on dealing with various situations. Take them all. Chu Jie nodded and accepted them. She indeed didnt have these things. And Im giving you this. Bi Zhu held out a jade pendant. If you encounter any difficulties in the South, take this jade pendant and find some major businesses there. Let me tell you a secret I might just happen to run them. Even if I dont run them, I have a hand in their establishment. So, theyll help you wholeheartedly when they see this jade pendant. You must accept it. You might not need it now, but you never know what the future holds. Chu Jie hesitated for a moment, then nodded and accepted the jade pendant. After that, she bid farewell to Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi. Auntie Qiao, goodbye. Sister Bi Zhu, goodbye. Then her figure disappeared into the distance like a beam of light. Qiao Yi and Bi Zhu both felt that they might never meet again. When we see her again she may have already become an immortal, Bi Zhu said with emotion. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was really terrifying. Bi Zhu took a deep breath. Lets go, Auntie Qiao. Lets return to the South. It seems like theres a problem with the Heavenly Spirit Tribe lately. Bi Zhu let out a heavy sigh. For some reason, these past few years had felt full of catastrophes. When had it started? It must have been when Jing came to the South. He stirred up everything there. She didnt know what his purpose was. When the Xuanyuan Clan rose, the Saint Bandits had appeared, and the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon had disappeared. It was all because Jing wanted something from the Abyssal Sea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With so many things happening, she didnt know if he was behind it all. When Bi Zhu was just about to use a special channel to hand over the items to Zhang, she received a note. On it was Zhangs recent discovery: Somebody informed me that the Sages Pages are in the South now. Bi Zhu was stunned. Was Jing trying to lure someone to the South? Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Chaos Chapter 900: Chaos Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After the gathering, Jiang Hao began to write down everything. There were quite a few gains from this gathering. It seemed that Xing owed him a huge favor, and Zhang owed him a smaller one. Liu also owed him something. Old Man Corpse Sea was apparently in the South. There was a possibility that Xing would leave the East too. The thing that needed attention was that the Abyssal Sea had flowed backward. It was probably related to the Dragon Clan or the Twelve Heavenly Kings. The blossoming of the immortal seed would affect the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and the Heavenly Saint Sect, but the details were uncertain. The people of the gathering knew about the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. The Grand Thousand Spiritual Technique was challenging to destroy. The lantern might be the weakness of that blindfolded person. He had taught Liu a small spell to identify the members of the Great Thousand God Sect. He didnt know if it might trigger a series of reactions. He was not afraid of the information spreading. He had only informed Liu about it, so there was no problem. In the early morning, Jiang Hao put away the notebook and prepared to go on a patrol. He was patrolling the White Moon Lake. He was unsure if there would be any danger there. According to what Xing said, those from the Fallen Immortal Clan were approaching the South, and their presence was already known in the Heavenly Note Sect. The danger could arrive at any moment. Liu had also mentioned some information about Chi Tian last night. The opponent was becoming more and more extraordinary, and his status and cultivation were rapidly improving. He had gained the trust of Heavenly King Taomu. He had become a close confidant of the king. In Heavenly King Taomus territory, Chi Tian had become stronger. Its really like rising with the wind in a day, soaring nine thousand miles. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. Chi Tian was getting the right opportunities. I hope it will be helpful to me in the future. Jiang Hao didnt care whether the other party was outstanding or not as long as they could help him a little. He just hoped Chi Tian didnt forget his promise. There was no need to go deal with him presently. Jiang Hao led the people to patrol the White Moon Lake. As soon as they arrived at the lake, Zhao Qingxue became excited. She led everyone and explained to them which areas were safe and which were not. Jiang Hao just let her take the lead. This way, in case they encounter people from the White Moon Lake, Zhao Qingxue would handle them. She was happy to do so. Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief when the first day of patrolling went well. Zhao Qingxue and the others felt that patrolling these areas was actually safe. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. However, the subsequent patrol surprised him. In the outer sect area, he found people from the Heavenly Saint Sect. In early September, he sensed the presence of a Saint Bandit among the crowd. Around mid-September, he discovered people from the Fallen Immortal Clan. At the end of September, there were more people from the Grand Thousand God Sect. The sheer number of these spies made Jiang Haos scalp numb. These people were all very powerful, and they had infiltrated the sect. Danger was everywhere. Jiang Hao tried to identify these people. Their goals were different. The Heavenly Saint Sect and the Grand Thousand God Sect were after the divine soul of the Holy Master. Surprisingly, the Fallen Immortal Clan was looking for veins in the Heavenly Note Sect to make the blossoming of the immortal seeds more successful. As for the Saint Bandits, they just wanted to steal opportunities. The only thing uncertain was what the Heavenly Note Sect wanted out of this. Jiang Hao didnt want to get involved. He spent some time and finally found the most likely area without much conflict. They were patrolling the mining area. This time, it seemed that no one was targeting the mining area. The day before, Jiang Hao planned to change places when something unexpected happened. People from the Heavenly Gate Sect arrived with Shangguan Qingsu. She found out that Smiling San Sheng had come to the Heavenly Note Sect. Their target was the mines. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao chose to go to the edge of the sect to patrol. Lin Mo and others felt puzzled. Jiang Hao had frequently changed patrol locations, but they couldnt understand what he was doing. Zheng Shijiu also felt confused. Around late October, Jiang Hao asked Xiao Li to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden. He informed Lin Zhi and others that they needed to patrol with him and that they would have no free time. Senior Brother Jiang, when did the sect cancel free time? Zhao Qingxue asked. Jiang Hao calmly said, If you want to leave, you are free to do so. Zhao Qingxue frowned. In the end, she didnt say anything. Lin Mo was also curious why their movements were being limited. At night, they even had to travel in pairs as though danger would appear in any corner. They lived like that for half a month. Around mid-November, Jiang Hao looked at the sky. Now, we are taking an entirely new path. Remember this path. To return, you need to follow this path. The four people felt puzzled. Jiang Hao felt that a storm was approaching. The sect became busy. Some seniors from the Lawless Tower also returned. Liu Xingchen also arrived to talk to him. He said that the sect seemed to be preparing for something. Anything could happen. This patrol was very slow. Jiang Hao left something behind secretly every time he passed a place. When they almost finished patrolling the last route, Lin Mo finally said, Senior Brother Jiang, the previous patrol route was alright, but now, were almost walking on forest trails. It doesnt look like a patrolling area at all. Yeah, do you think the sect mission is a joke, Senior Brother? Zhao Qingxue also asked. Jiang Hao didnt pay attention to them but looked up. He was looking at the area near the mines. Zheng Shijiu and the others were puzzled and followed his gaze. Then Boom! Bright light blossomed in the sky. A powerful force erupted and swept in all directions. Its an enemy attack, Jiang Hao said calmly. Zheng Shijiu and others were shocked. The powerful force fluctuation came like a gust of wind. However, before they could ask what was going on, another equally powerful force erupted from another direction. Boom! Something rumbled in the direction of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Then, mist rose, and the Saint Bandits appeared. The rumbling continued, and the earth trembled. The sudden change frightened Zheng Shijiu and the others. It was too sudden. This is not good! We need to check it out! shouted Lin Mo. Then, they went inside. Zhao Qingxue followed. Jiang Hao looked at them. It was a good thing the sect had such people who wanted to fight for them. Unfortunately, they were too weak, and they didnt know how powerful the person attacking the sect really was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people from the sect also saw them. At that time, they just wanted to protect themselves. Many demonic beasts rushed over right at that moment. They appeared out of nowhere. Can the sect really handle this? Jiang Hao was shocked. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Senior Brother Jiang Has Prepared Everything Chapter 901: Senior Brother Jiang Has Prepared Everything Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Powerful fluctuations erupted everywhere in the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Haos cultivation was not low, but he was still shocked. Some fluctuations were so powerful that even he had to take a step back. Lin Mo and Zhao Qingxue had already entered, but it seemed they hadnt gone too far when many demonic beasts surrounded them. In the midst of all that chaos, the Saint Bandits emerged. The Saint Bandits were the most dangerous. Jiang Hao sighed. For the past twenty years, the sect has almost never stopped fighting. They only got a few months of recovery, and the battle started again. They suffered a few times, but they also won a few battles. Overall, it had been beneficial for the sect. It was just uncertain what the main goal of the sect was this time. Was it the Heavenly Saint Sect or the Great Thousand God Sect who had attacked the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Who had attacked the mines? Was it the Heavenly Gate Sect or the Fallen Immortal Clan or was it the Saint Bandits? They were everywhere. Jiang Hao suspected that the Saint Bandits were a compromise that the sect had to make. Suddenly, a roar made Jiang Hao turn his head. A group of powerful demonic beasts appeared. They were rushing to where Lin Mo and the others had headed. Lin Zhi looked at Jiang Hao pleadingly. The latter sighed. They were members of his team, and they cared for the sect. Such people shouldnt fall here today. He didnt want to put himself in danger for the sect, but he would do his best to help these kids. He just hoped the Saint Bandits would target him. Jiang Hao was most worried about the Saint Bandits. The others didnt know him, so it was challenging for them to find him. Even if the Fallen Immortal Clan and the Heavenly Saint Sect went after him, he didnt care. They wouldnt come after a Golden Core Realm cultivator, after all. But the Saint Bandits were different. The one who was at the top would recognize him. At that moment, Lin Mo and Zhao Qingxue are surrounded by demonic beasts. They were trying to avoid the beasts but had fallen into their trap. Lin Zhi didnt follow you? Lin Mo asked. No. Zhao Qingxue leaned against Lin Mo. I ran fast to shake him off. It seems that this place is stranger than expected. Ill help clear a path. You go first. Ill be behind you, Lin Mo said. At that moment, his aura was released. His strength surpassed Zhao Qingxues, so he wanted to give her a head start. After hesitating for a while, Zhao Qingxue nodded. They had worked together in dangerous situations before. This wasnt a time to argue. Lin Mo didnt hesitate. He attacked the beasts. Without any reservation, he blasted through the group of demonic beasts. Zhao Qingxue rushed ahead at an incredible speed. Only then did Lin Mo breathe a sigh of relief. He realized that he had been reckless once again. He should have waited with Senior Brother Jiang Hao and acted together. This was beyond what he could handle. But he felt relieved that he wouldnt be dragging others down with him, at least. Come on! He thrust a longsword toward the demonic beasts. The sword light swept across and cut the beasts off. These demonic beasts are nothing special. He wouldnt fall here if he could help it. Just when he thought he could handle it, a huge demonic beast appeared from somewhere. It bounded over to him. It was too late to avoid it. Boom! A powerful impact shook him. He was forced back. The beasts kept appearing. He felt insignificant and powerless. He thought he was very strong, but he wanted to turn and run at that moment. However, there was no way back. He felt despair. A roar sounded right at that moment. You have courage and talent. You have determination, and your heart is in the right place. Alas, you dont understand when and how to act. You have to think before you rush into things, said a voice. A figure landed in front of the demonic beasts. Clang! Boom! Powerful blade light swept in all directions. The demonic beasts fell under the blade, one after another. Jiang Hao landed on the ground and looked at Lin Mo. Lin Mos eyes were filled with horror. He saw numerous beasts rushing like a tide toward Jiang Hao. He wanted to warn Jiang Hao. He expected him to be terrified too. But Jiang Hao just reached out and pushed him gently. Lin Mo flew backward with the impact. He flew away from the surge of the demonic beasts. Someone caught Lin Mo. Lets go. Zheng Shijiu led the way for a quick retreat. Senior Brother Zheng, Senior Brother Jiang is Lin Zhi stammered. Its fine. Senior Brother Jiang told me to lead you all away. Hell be fine. Come on, said Zheng Shijiu confidently. Sure enough, a roar sounded from behind. Boom! A figure stood among the demonic beasts. His blade rose up and fell. His steps were light. He walked through the tide of demonic beasts as if it didnt matter. He was calm and unhurried. He was like a giant standing between heaven and earth. Lin Mo was in a daze. The gap between himself and Jiang Hao was like heaven and earth. Zhao Qingxue was also shocked. Could a Golden Core Realm cultivator be so powerful? Zheng Shijiu didnt let them linger long and walked in the direction of more demonic beasts. Senior Brother Zheng, isnt this the wrong way? Zhao Qingxue asked. Obviously, there were many demonic beasts here. Senior Brother Jiang asked us to go this way. If he said it, it wouldnt be wrong, Zheng Shijiu said seriously. Zhao Qingxue didnt understand why Jiang Hao couldnt be wrong about it. He was a person, after all. Soon, the demonic beasts caught up to them. Zheng Shijiu led them to the original path, and the demonic beasts chased after them. In an instant, runes appeared around them. Hundred Thousand Divine Sword Talisman and Earth-Shattering Talisman began to activate all around them. It gave Zheng Shijiu and the others time to escape. They found a forest of formations on that path. The demonic beasts attacks wouldnt even touch them here. It was the safest route. Lin Mo and the others were astonished. Senior Brother Jiang Hao had actually prepared all this Jiang Hao stood amid the demonic beasts and watched Zheng Shijiu and the others escape. He breathed a sigh of relief. Its much safer once they enter the road. The path had many terrains, so hiding and defending themselves would be easier. As for him, he hadnt wanted to get involved. However, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl reacted a bit. Someone was going for the Blood Pool. It forced him to act. The changes in the Blood Pool made the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl react. If the Blood Pool erupted, he would be the first one to perish. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He needed to strengthen the seal so that the changes in the Blood Pool wouldnt affect him. With a sigh, Jiang Hao avoided the sea fog and headed toward Devils Den. It wouldnt be difficult to find who had tampered with the Blood Pool. Gu Jin would tell him. He still couldnt get involved in the sects conflict directly. He could only wait for everything to resolve itself. He just didnt know who would win in the end. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: How Long Has It Been Since We First Met? Chapter 902: How Long Has It Been Since We First Met? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After leaving the forest, Jiang Hao transformed into the appearance of a scholar. He had turned into Smiling San Sheng. He held the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan in his hand. The fan opened. A Thousand Faces was written on one side, while the other side read: Unparalleled in the world. Jiang Hao smiled and headed to Devils Den. Along the way, he saw many people engaged in a fight. Mostly, it was the Heavenly Note Sect fighting against the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Great Thousand God Sect. Since the fight was in the sect, it gave the Heavenly Note Sect an advantage. Boom! At that moment, a person was sent flying. He just happened to fall in front of Jiang Hao. It was a woman from the Law Enforcement Hall. Jiang Hao thought he had seen her before. Are you okay? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. When she saw him, her eyes narrowed. Smiling San Sheng?! There was no record of this person in the planned backup. How did he appear? At that moment, a distant rumbling sounded. Oh no! The woman from the Law Enforcement Hall was shocked. She hadnt followed the plan, and the other party was about to break free. At that moment, a middle-aged man broke through the encirclement and came straight toward the woman. If he killed her, he could break free. It was too late. A blade flashed as she thought about how to get out of this situation. It was the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade, Dao Inquiry. The middle-aged man faced the blade head-on and then fell to the ground, unconscious. The woman was shocked. She looked at Smile San Sheng. He was slowly putting away his fan. He walked to the middle-aged man with a smile and took his storage treasure. Can I have this? Everyone there was stunned. Then, Jiang Hao disappeared on the spot. The woman got up. That was Smiling San Sheng. We dont know whether he is an enemy or a friend. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao headed to Devils Den. He walked in. The deeper he went, the more he felt the tremble of the Blood Pool. When he walked inside Devils Den, he realized that this place was unexpectedly calm, unlike the raging fight outside. After a while, Jiang Hao reached the blood-red path. He held the fan up and walked along the surface of the Blood Pool. He stopped when he saw a familiar figure. At that moment, Gu Jin also sensed Jiang Haos arrival. He opened his eyes and smiled. We meet again. He looked at Jiang Hao. How long has it been since we first met? Senior, are you confused? Jiang Hao asked back. How long has it been since we first met? Gu Jin asked again. Five or six years? Jiang Hao said after a thought. He remembered that when he first came here, he was at the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. At that time, he was thirty-three or thirty-four. Five or six years ago Gu Jin found it unbelievable. So youre only about forty now? Jiang Hao smiled but didnt say anything. Hahaha! Gu Jin suddenly burst into laughter. He laughed so hard that he slumped over. Senior, why are you laughing? Jiang Hao asked. Gu Jin held his stomach and took a deep breath. Have you been to the West? Did you meet the Astronomical Academy? I did. Senior, your name caused me some trouble, Jiang Hao said. Tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you solve your confusion, Gu Jin said. I have something to do first. Jiang Hao had no intention of chatting. Gu Jin snapped his fingers. Many mirror images appeared around him. There are two groups of people trying to do something. The Saint Bandits and the Fallen Immortal Clan are trying to activate the Blood Pool. Did you come for this? Dont worry. They cant do anything. Tell me what happened, and Ill open a path for you to them. They cant activate it? Jiang Hao asked calmly. Do you really think the Blood Pool is so easy to control? Gu Jin laughed. Im still here. Can they really do as they please with me here? They cant do anything unless the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, The Heavenly Saint Sect, and the Saint Bandits unite. Jiang Hao made a mental note that this senior liked to talk big. In the future, when he took Gu Jins form, he would act the part. It would make his disguise more convincing. At least, it wont make people feel that Gu Jin was similar to Smiling San Sheng. But no matter how similar they were, they were miles away from Jiang Hao. If they were, in any way, similar to Jiang Hao, it would be risky for him. Looking at the Fallen Immortal Clan, it was evident that they were spread out everywhere. As for the Saint Bandits, it seemed like they could strike at any moment. Do the people of the Fallen Immortal Clan still lack something? Jiang Hao felt that they were preparing for something big. Yes. They need precious blood, which can resonate with the Blood Pool and then trigger the power of the Earth. It seems that the immortal seed is about to bloom. Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao looked at Gu Jin and couldnt help but admire him. He knew a lot. After that, he talked about the West and what had happened there. He mentioned Liu Ying. Senior, do you know her? Jiang Hao asked. Not really. Gu Jin shook his head. Jiang Hao sighed. He then mentioned the Jade Pendant of Fortune. Four pendants? Gu Jin was puzzled. You have one Lou Mantian has one Who else? The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has one, said Jiang Hao. And Im not sure who else He thought of Gui. But it was unlikely Gui had such an ability. There must be someone behind her. Any clues? Gu Jin asked. Its related to the curse Jiang Hao said. The Longevity Cursed Tree Gu Changsheng. Gu Jin sighed. So, he has appeared. Its not very likely Jiang Hao was surprised. He had seen the Longevity Cursed Tree before. He probably didnt come out by himself. Someone must have pried into it Gu Jin said. But thats so difficult. It must be related to his origin probably a curse. The one who got the last jade pendant are they proficient in curses? Have they ever peered into the Hundred Nights Curse? Jiang Hao was surprised. The curse of the Shangguan family was the Hundred Nights Curse. And Gui peeped into it. She had said she almost got discovered last time. She might have been discovered and targeted. Jiang Hao was shocked. He didnt think just a peek into a curse could attract such a terrifying fate. He needed to be careful. He looked at Gu Jin and suddenly realized that he had done the same. That was why there had been too many troubles in the West. Who won in the end? Lou Mantian? Gu Jin asked with curiosity. He lost, Jiang Hao said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He lost? Then, was it the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? She also lost. Was it you then? I didnt get involved. Gu Changshengs spokesperson cannot win either. So, who won? Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: The Person Leading the Twelve Heavenly Kings to Open the Immortal Path Chapter 903: The Person Leading the Twelve Heavenly Kings to Open the Immortal Path Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. Gu Jin looked very confused. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I guess none of the people who had the four jade pendants won. None of them? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. What did you do? You should know, Senior, that Im in no way that strong, Jiang Hao said calmly. So what did you do? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao looked at him. I just used a simple method to prevent everyone from taking action. Hmm? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao. I dont quite understand what youre saying. The vortex was dispelled, Jiang Hao said. Gu Jin nodded and smiled. So, you mean your strength was not enough to confront Lou Mantian, so you used a simple method to break the vortex? Jiang Hao nodded. Youre correct, Senior. I could never be a match for Lou Mantian. Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao. He was something else. He flipped the table itself because he didnt want to fight. It was a simple and straightforward solution to a big problem. Can you tell me what your simple method was? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao did not answer his question. The two pearls on his body should be kept secret even from Gu Jin. Otherwise, who knows what he would think? If he happened to be with The End of All Things, then he could just use the Blood Pool to make the pearls erupt. That would be the end for all. He didnt want to die. Some people would keep their distance because they were scared of the two devastating pearls, but some others would chase after him relentlessly. Gu Jin was extraordinary, so it was necessary to be on guard. Gu Jin didnt think much about it. Instead, he asked, I assume you met people from the academy. How are they? Jiang Hao recalled Jing Dajiang. He just nodded. Then, he talked about the matter of the Dragons Nest. He wanted to see how much Gu Jin knew about it. Dragons Nest? Gu Jin was surprised. Its accessible now? It seems something must have happened there. Did the Sages Pages appear there? Jiang Hao was surprised. He hadnt mentioned the matter yet. In the end, he nodded. The Dragons Nest is normally inaccessible. But the Sages Pages arent ordinary. They like to appear in the most difficult of all places, said Gu Jin with a sigh. Ive been to Dragons Nest once before, and it didnt welcome me. I took something, and they held a grudge against me. I dont understand whats the use of guarding it. Its a waste not to share. Jiang Hao was speechless. Indeed, that was the reason. The Dragon Clan wasnt extinct. They would be unwilling to share the things that their clan might need. Dragons Nest is just the former dwelling of the dragons, and the things there are very limited. There are not many records of it either. Gu Jin thought for a moment. The final resting place of the Dragon Clan should be overseas. The Abyssal Sea? Jiang Hao asked. I have actually been down to the Abyssal Sea. That is not a place where people can go whenever they want. There are many strange things inside. I didnt investigate much because I didnt have time. Its not entirely unlikely that the Dragon Clan might be down there, said Gu Jin. Jiang Hao thought of the recent events of the Dragon Clan and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. He looked at Gu Jin and suddenly realized something. He also attracted such terrifying existences, so there were many troubles in the West. Can the flowering of the immortal seed be stopped? Jiang Hao asked. It can be stopped temporarily, Gu Jin said. Back in the old days, the Human Emperor led people to defeat the Immortal Clan and left behind an artifact that could suppress the clan. That artifact might be failing. We can try to activate the artifact to temporarily suppress the flowering of the immortal seed. I remember the thing being in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Jiang Hao suddenly remembered that during the gathering, Gui and Xing were asking for information regarding the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Gui probably wouldnt care, but Xing was likely trying to prevent it. Liu, who was looking for people from the Great Thousand God Sect, seemed to be doing it for that reason too. He wasnt sure about it. But he could ask where the artifact was and how to activate it. After all, the Fallen Immortal Clan would target him and Xiao Xi, so a little action wouldnt hurt. It would be good if it could be suppressed for a few more years. After that, Gu Jin thought about it and finally concluded that the divine object might be somewhere very difficult to reach. The Saint Bandits might know the details. As for the method of activation, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and the Xuanyuan Clan might know about it. The Dragon Clan would also know about it. Dont you know about it, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. I dont. Gu Jin shrugged. The era of the Human Emperor has passed, and the era of the Immortal Clan has also passed. During that time, I gave them time, but they could only live in my shadow. While I was alive, I didnt have a need to stop them. You are still alive, but it doesnt seem to matter to you. Jiang Hao thought. Has this divine object been inactive for many years? he asked. Yes. Gu Jin nodded. Will it be very dirty? Jiang Hao asked. Huh? Gu Jin was puzzled. Probably Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao made a mental note of it. By the way, Senior, do you know why the Abyssal Sea flows backward? Its a sign of the Twelve Heavenly Kings becoming immortals, but they cant stop it. The entire sea is helping them, but to seize this opportunity, they need a great opportunity. Most likely, they need an outstanding person to lead all twelve of them to the immortal path. This also requires their luck to break through. The fact is, they probably only know that the opportunity is here, but they dont know they need to find someone yet, and they need all the Heavenly Kings. The Abyssal Seas backward flow is the symbol of broken luck, and the sea can sense the changes in the sea area. Thats why its flowing backward. Can they succeed? So far, no Heavenly King has succeeded. In this world, where can you find someone who can lead all the Twelve Heavenly Kings on the immortal path? Its like turning the entire sea into an immortal domain. Even in the Great Era War, their hopes were extremely slim. Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Xiao Li: Sister-In-Law! Chapter 904: Xiao Li: Sister-In-Law! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Becoming an immortal for the Twelve Heavenly Kings was indeed challenging. Hong Yuye had mentioned it before. It requires all twelve kings to tread that path together. Moreover, they couldnt be obstructed by the Heavenly Kings Fortune. Achieving immortality was even more challenging for them than reaching the heavens. However, this matter had nothing to do with Jiang Hao. He was only interested in the Abyssal Sea. If it wasnt related to the Dragon Clan, he wouldnt bother. People from overseas could do whatever they wanted. It wouldnt affect him. After much thought, Jiang Hao wanted to take out the ancient pages and let Gu Jin take a look at them. However, he gave up. The ancient pages were related to the era. If it was used by Gu Jin, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the other party didnt seem like a bad person, appearances could be deceiving. Even if the results turned out okay, who knew what might happen after? He himself was held back by his own evil. Whos to say that evil wont eventually take control? It was better to be cautious. Is there anything else, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. If there were no more questions, he would go find the Fallen Immortal Clan. It was crucial to stop the Fallen Immortal Clan. Otherwise, keeping Xiao Li safe would be quite troublesome. Moreover, there would always be people eyeing him. If they started probing further, the consequences would be unpredictable. It was good to give them some trouble to deal with. The fluctuations in the Blood Pool made him worried. Even though it couldnt be activated, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl might get triggered in other ways. Gu Jin wasnt aware of his concerns. We talked a lot today, Gu Jin said. Be cautious about Gu Changsheng. He has found a spokesperson, and it may not take long for him to come out. He is highly dangerous, so its best to find a way to restrain him. Restrain him? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Is this danger directed at me or his spokesperson? His spokespersons fate depends on their luck. If they arent careful, it could be dangerous for them. If handled properly, there will be many benefits for them. First, they need to break free from the opponents absolute advantage. They might need a strong person to help them, Gu Jin said. The most direct way is to try to find out the opponents existence and communicate with them. If they can achieve this, Gu Changsheng will have to reconsider his actions. In simple terms, he doesnt want anything to happen. As for you, he will also target you because you have my identity. If you won the fight for the fortune, he will definitely target you, said Gu Jin helplessly. When I defeated him back then, he turned the Longevity Cursed Tree to endure my torment. Now that you have become Gu Jin, he will certainly come looking for you. But you are still alive and here? Jiang Hao said. But he will find you first, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao was speechless. Do you know about the Longevity Clan? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Do you know about the Hundred Nights Curse? Gu Jin asked again. Jiang Hao knew about that. Find a way to suppress it. Suppressing Gu Changshengs connection with this world will make it much more difficult for him to come back, Gu Jin said. How dangerous is Gu Changsheng? Jiang Hao asked. Very dangerous. I cant tell you all the details yet, said Gu Jin. He has been exiled for countless years. Its uncertain if his thoughts are still his own. He is like me. Although I can communicate normally with you, I might not be me once I leave this place anymore. Gu Changsheng is the same. The place he was exiled to is not a normal place, and perhaps hes not himself anymore. So, evil has taken over everything? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. These powerful individuals werent normal, after all. After that, Jiang Hao talked with Gu Jin for a while. There wasnt anything important to discuss, so he headed toward the Fallen Immortal Clan. This time, he gained a lot of information. He realized that he could always ask Gu Jin if he had questions in the future. The other party was truly a powerful individual with extensive knowledge. He had told Jiang Hao that the Shangguan family was a branch of the Longevity Clan, and their torment was due to Gu Changsheng. Gu Changsheng was also behind Gui. To suppress Gu Changsheng, he needed to contact the Shangguan family, and Gui also needed to understand who was pulling the strings behind her. Jiang Haos task didnt have to be too difficult. He just needed to stall for time. By then, he will have enough strength to evade powerful individuals. Even in the Great Era War, he could hide in an ordinary place and continue cultivating spirit herbs. He didnt have big aspirations. He just wanted to live life peacefully. So, the struggles of those talented powerhouses had nothing to do with him. He was in no rush. He needed to deal with immediate matters first. Gu Jin breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Jiang Hao. In the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform at the age of forty? Is there such a person in this world? But it doesnt matter now. He is already considered a member of the academy. When he becomes famous, he could even surpass the Clear Sky School. Back then, Gu Jin had wanted to lead the academy to glory by surpassing the Clear Sky School. Unfortunately, he hadnt been able to. Although he was strong, when he arrived in the South, the academy had to fend for themselves. This time, we can be successful. No matter how I look at him, hes extraordinary. I have never heard of anyone being able to break the fortune vortex Gu Jin closed his eyes and fell silent. It was as though he had never woken up. At the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, powerful forces clashed. Boom! Xiao Li, Cheng Chou, and others were hiding under a hut. Xiao Li covered her head. She was afraid something might fall from above. What should we do now, Lord Beast? Cheng Chou was worried. My friends on the path will protect us. They wont come after us. Dont worry, said the spirit beast. Cheng Chou felt relieved. At that moment, two people walked over to them from a distance. The spirit beast quickly turned to look. Those arent my friends. Xiao Li saw a man and a woman approaching her. They exuded a powerful aura. Cheng Chou and the others fainted. Only the spirit beast and Xiao Li remained conscious. This beast seems extraordinary, the woman said. Forget about it. Lets take these people over there. Everything is almost ready. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao isnt here. Otherwise, we could have taken him along too, said the man. Xiao Li pouted. Youre all bad people! You even beat up Senior Brother Cheng! The two didnt pay attention to her. Instead, their aura burst forth and surpassed even the Return to Void Realm. This time, they would be successful. Xiao Li swung her fist, but the Dragon Pearl on her chest dimmed significantly. She rushed forward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as she was about to hit them, a sudden red light appeared. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Li fell to the ground. Xiao Li rolled on the ground. How dare you bully me! You dodged it! Who dodged? A red figure landed beside Xiao Li. Xiao Li looked up at the person in joy. Sister-in-law! Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: The Invincible Smiling San Sheng Chapter 905: The Invincible Smiling San Sheng Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye stood by Xiao Li and reached out to help her up. What are you doing? Hong Yuye asked. I wanted to beat up these two bad people! Can you beat them? Huh? Xiao Li looked puzzled as if she couldnt believe there were any bad guys she couldnt beat. However, she quickly put aside these thoughts and took out two peaches from her pocket. I saved these. She handed them over. Are they sweet? Hong Yuye took one of the peaches. Theyre very sweet. Xiao Li nodded confidently. Hong Yuye took a bite. Where did you go with the fruits? Huh? Xiao Li was puzzled. Nowhere. Let me see your storage treasure, Hong Yuye said. Xiao Li obediently took it out. Hong Yuye glanced at it. Keep one for your Senior Brother. Oh Hong Yuye ate the peach. They sat under the house and watched the place getting bombed constantly. Are you afraid? Hong Yuye asked. Xiao Li nodded. What are you afraid of? Im worried that the house will be bombed and will fall on my head. Anything else? Im also worried my food will be gone, and there will be nothing to eat. Hong Yuye smiled, Apart from that, what else are you afraid of? Im scared that Senior Brother Jiang will be angry at me. I was constantly afraid that my parents wouldnt want me anymore, or they might starve or be cold Xiao Lis eyes turned red. Senior Brother Jiang is very good. He always lets me go home. Senior brother Cheng Chou is also very good. He always went with me and helped prepare food for my parents. I thought they would always be with me. I thought they would watch me grow up. Suddenly, Xiao Li looked at Hong Yuye, You and Senior Brother Jiang wont abandon me, right? Hong Yuye was silent for a long time. Senior Sister? Xiao Li gently pushed Hong Yuyes arm as tears streamed down her face. We can live for a very, very long time, Hong Yuye said softly. You wont suddenly fall asleep and never wake up, right? Xiao Li asked. Hong Yuye nodded. Xiao Li looked glad. She looked around. Wheres the beast? Maybe it went swimming, Hong Yuye said. Xiao Li nodded. She didnt find that strange at all. The two fell silent for a while. Do you remember anything from before? Hong Yuye asked. Before? The days when I lived with my parents? Xiao Li asked. Hong Yuye was silent. Before you met your parents. I dont remember. Xiao Li scratched her head. Occasionally, I see some figures on Senior Brother. I see them on the beast too. Figures? Hong Yuye was curious. Yes. Xiao Li looked up at the sky as if afraid something would fall from it. Yeah. They look very stern. Hong Yuye lowered her head in thought. Why do you think of Senior Brother Jiang as your elder brother? My mother She asked me to follow him no matter what. She said he was like my older brother. Is that so? On the edge of the Blood Pool, there were many formations. Many people stood in the formations. They intended to drive the formations with their own strength. By placing people as the foundation, the formation could turn out to be most powerful. At that moment, the middle-aged man in the center frowned. Its been so long. Why havent they brought the person? Maybe people from the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Great Thousand God Sect are fighting, so its taking a bit longer, someone said. The middle-aged man nodded. Indeed, that could be the case. There was still no sign of their return after a while. Try and contact them, the middle-aged man said. After some time, he asked, How is it? What did they say? They said they would be back soon, and the plan is progressing smoothly. At that moment, a figure arrived next to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged mans eyes narrowed as he sensed someone beside him. A powerful force erupted. Their protective treasures activated. The sound of a blade being drawn echoed everywhere. Soon, the impact turned into a crushing force. The blade clashed against the defensive treasure. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the defense, met the attacking treasure head-on, and then the treasure was cut off by a single slash. The middle-aged man was shocked. He tried to escape. However, the blade slashed across his waist. At that moment, his vision blurred. He could see the blade touching his defensive robe. The robe shattered. The blade swept to his skin. A scholarly man swung his blade and sliced the middle-aged man at the waist. The upper half of the middle-aged mans body fell to the ground. His eyes filled with horror. Who are you? The scholarly man stood upright in the formation. The long blade in his hand turned into a folding fan. The fan unfolded. Who do you think I am? Smiling San Sheng? The middle-aged man was shocked. Sir, you have no grievances with our Immortal Clan. Why did you attack us? Smiling San Sheng placed his foot on the mans head and smiled. You are amusing. Do I need to hold some grudge if I want to make a move? Cant I just do what I want without reason? Well now we have some beef, dont we? Jiang Haos blade was already in motion. Even before the opponent could understand what was happening, the blade had already swept across his neck. Boom! The corpse shattered. Smiling San Sheng nodded and smiled. My, my Now we have bad blood. If you want revenge, I can humor you and kill you all to survive. Fair game, am I right? The members of the Fallen Immortal Clan looked at Smiling San Sheng with furrowed brows. They neither fled nor attacked. Do you intend to be an enemy of our clan, Senior? You should know that our clan is about to return to its peak, and those who want to be enemies will end up dead, said an old man icily. Jiang Hao nodded. I see. It seems that you are indeed very dangerous. But you may not be aware of one thing What thing? the old man asked. You should know that I am about to become invincible too. Anyone, including every clan, will end up dead if they go against me. Now that you have bad blood with me, youll end up the same, too. Everyone says that Smiling San Sheng is arrogant and ignorant and acts recklessly. It seems you also have a habit of wishful thinking. The old man chuckled. At that moment, they secretly activated the formation. Since Jiang Xiao Li hadnt arrived yet, they would use this persons blood. This person wasnt an ordinary person, after all. Their plan might still work. However, the moment he activated it, he felt a presence behind him. A blade pierced through him. When did that happen? It was impossible. He stared at the opponent. Even a cultivator at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform couldnt escape his shell-lock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I do have a habit of wishful thinking. I was wishfully thinking of cutting you down with a single slash. It seems it came true! Smiling San Sheng laughed heartily. The blade swung. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon-Slaying. With a single slash, the mans body was torn open. It seems that wishful thinking does come true! Hahaha Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: I Just Kill Them Along the Way Chapter 906: I Just Kill Them Along the Way Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the other side, around the Blood Pool, the Saint Bandits were waiting. They hoped for the Fallen Immortal Clans success. Then, they would steal the fruits of the other partys efforts. They did not want the immortal seed to bloom. If the immortal seed bloomed, the Immortal Clan would return, and both the Heavenly Saint Clan and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe would be favored by heaven and earth. Their strength would increase at an unimaginable speed. They would also break through difficult realms. They could achieve in moments what the human race would strive for a lifetime. But Although the Saint Bandits belonged to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, they were not favored by heaven and earth. Even if the Heavenly Spirit Tribe regained their favor, they would still be outcasts. That wouldnt be a good thing. Dont worry too much. Everything will be alright, said a man as he looked into the distance. What we need to do now is to make ourselves as strong as possible. Without enough strength, we wont be able to complete the final task. The others nodded. They had their own things to do. As long as they could do them, the process would be smooth. Achieving their goals unscathed was impossible. The more they hesitated, the further they would be from their goal. They had to do their part. The Fallen Immortal Clan is a bit slow, Yin Tian said. They had been waiting there for a long time. It shouldnt have taken this long. Should we go and check? a woman asked. Two people can come with me to take a look, Yin Tian said. A man and a woman followed him. The Fallen Immortal Clan was supposed to be near the Blood Pool. If they didnt come, it would be troublesome. Most of their plans relied on them. If there was a slight change, it would mean failure. They intentionally leaked the information about the Blood Pool so that they could completely take away the Immortal Clans achievements. They had helped them a lot in the beginning. Do they know about us? a woman asked. It shouldnt be. Weve made a lot of preparations. Yin Tian shook his head. Could it be people from the Heavenly Note Sect? If they found out about this, they would definitely try to stop it, said the young man with them. No. It shouldnt be. According to my speculation, the Heavenly Note Sect is busy dealing with the problems outside. They need all their manpower for that. We deliberately made it so that the Fallen Immortal Clan would not bring along powerful people to the Blood Pool. The formidable members of the Fallen Immortal Clan are all outside fighting the Heavenly Note Sect. So, the Heavenly Note Sect is occupied. They cannot be here Yin Tian said. Maybe something unexpected has happened. Lets go and check. If you can help, take action. They cannot fail. The revival of that person depends on the Fallen Immortal Clans success. They knew some things that others did not. But to succeed, timing was key. They couldnt succeed under just any circumstances. They had planned this elaborately and roped the Fallen Immortal Clan in. After a while, they finally arrived at the location where the Fallen Immortal Clan was supposed to be. They had chosen this location, so they knew the safe areas around. At that moment, they sensed the pulse of the earth and a powerful force. But it was not complete. The three of them looked over, and their eyes narrowed. They saw a scholar in white clothes wielding a long blade. He was moving through the crowd of the Fallen Immortal Clan members. His figure disappeared and reappeared, and his long knife swept like flowing light. The blade rose and fell, and the earth was scattered with corpses. Few could confront him head-on. After a short time, only one person remained within the formation. A folding fan appeared in his hand. The three were somewhat surprised, but they quickly hid. They looked at each other in surprise. Smiling San Sheng? Yin Tian was quite curious. Why is he killing the Fallen Immortal Clan? Because he happened to come across them, someone said. What kind of reason is that? Yin Tian said instinctively. The next moment, he felt a chill behind him. Boom! Power erupted, and Yin Tian retreated with his two companions. When he turned around, he saw a scholar standing in the position where Smiling San Sheng had just been. I was just curious about what you guys were talking about, so I came over to listen. Smiling San Sheng shrugged. They were the Saint Bandits. There was no need for Jiang Hao to make an enemy of them. These people had a peculiar ability. Only the Heaven Lock Technique could deal with them. Is there anything you want from us, fellow disciple? Yin Tian beat a hasty retreat. The other party had approached them silently. Although his cultivation seemed to be similar to his, every move and gesture was beyond his reach. This person was very powerful. He had heard that Smiling San Sheng was in the Return to Void Realm, but it seemed that the previous information had been inaccurate. Can I ask you a few questions? Jiang Hao smiled and asked. Of course. Yin Tian nodded. Do you know if the Heavenly Spirit Tribe has an artifact that can suppress the immortal seed? Jiang Hao asked. He had been thinking about who would be suitable to ask for that information. Unexpectedly, these people had found their way to him. They were few, and he could deal with them easily. Are you trying to stop the immortal seed from blooming? Yin Tian asked. I killed many of them, and Im afraid they will seek revenge, Jiang Hao said casually, but Yin Tian and the others didnt believe it at all. The thing does exist, but we cannot give you an accurate location because it keeps moving. Only those who have researched it know the location. Do you know how to activate that artifact? Jiang Hao asked again. Of course. Yin Tian nodded. He tossed him a jade slip. The answer is inside this. Jiang Hao was surprised and quickly checked the jade slip. He found that it was indeed a method to activate the artifact. The artifact was called the Connate Stone. He had obtained it so easily that it made Jiang Hao suspicious of its authenticity. He then appraised it. It was real! It had been too easy. Do you know where the Dragon Clan went? asked Jiang Hao. I dont know. They were sealed a long time ago, Yin Tian said. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt press further. Instead, he disappeared on the spot. With the Fallen Immortal Clan dealt with, the Blood Pool became stable. The remaining task was to find Shangguan Qingsu. It was necessary to prevent the return of Gu Changsheng. But he didnt know how long the fight would last. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, Mu Longyu wanted to visit the Heavenly Note Sect to ask about Hai Luo. But he was surprised to find that a big battle had broken out in the sect. Powerful forces swept in all directions. It was like a large-scale battle. Mu Longyu sighed and entered the Heavenly Note Sect. He might as well get involved, even just to build a good relationship with the sect. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: The Ones Who Were Harmed The Most Were Ordinary Disciples Chapter 907: The Ones Who Were Harmed The Most Were Ordinary Disciples Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Stepping out of the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao felt a sense of calmness in the surroundings. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl showed no reaction, and the Blood Pool also became stable. He could now focus on finding Shangguan Qingsu. If he couldnt find her, he would go and meet Senior Brother Zheng and wait for this matter to end. He wondered what the final outcome would be. In theory, the Heavenly Note Sect should win. After all, they dared to let these people in, so they might already have the manpower to deal with them. Jiang Hao glanced at the core of Devils Den, where the stars were flowing backward. He had no idea what lay beneath. Regardless of his cultivation realm, he had no intention of going inside. Sometimes it was better to stay away from such places. A slight carelessness could bring catastrophic consequences. When he left Devils Den, Jiang Hao found that the battle was in full swing. Before, it was difficult to determine who had the upper hand. It seemed Heavenly Note Sect had a slight advantage. However, the situation was still dangerous around the mines. The enemies targeted the mines. They were probably from the Heavenly Gate Sect. The sea fog of the Saint Bandits was dissipating. It meant they didnt want to continue engaging in the conflict. After waiting for three days near the mines without finding Shangguan Qingsu, Jiang Hao decided to leave and join Senior Brother Zheng. In the outer sect area, powerful fluctuations of energy forced Zheng Shijiu and others to retreat. They encountered many dangers on the way. If it werent for occasional runes and formations, they wouldnt have been able to pass safely. Lin Mo was injured. Some injuries were old, and some were fresh. He had realized that his strength and power were insignificant in the face of such an event. Jiang Hao, who had foreseen the danger, had prepared for retreat. He had instructed them in detail before he left. He had all the preparations in place for a thousand miles. For a moment, Lin Mo truly experienced that he was nothing in front of Jiang Hao. The pride and confidence he had before were gone. We should keep hiding. The sects conflict is too great for someone as ordinary as us to do something about it, said Zheng Shijiu seriously. He was afraid that these people would be reckless. Junior Brother Jiang had handed them over to him, and he didnt want to lose anyone. They nodded and didnt dare to disagree. Zhao Qingxue was frightened. She had never seen such a big battle before. It was beyond her abilities. The seniors in the sect had no time or the energy to care about her as they had always done. Roar! There was another commotion from the demonic beasts. The group quickly got up. They didnt dare to rest here. They would be food for the beasts if they lingered. At that moment, they felt fidgety and on edge. Every sound startled them. But soon, the commotion died down, and a figure walked over to them from a distance. Zheng Shijiu hefted his longsword. Senior Brother Zheng, its alright. Its just me, Jiang Hao said. Then, he appeared in front of everyone. Jiang Hao remained calm and composed as if there was nothing that could move him in this world. When the four people saw him, they sighed in relief. They already felt safe. Thank you for working so hard, Senior Brother Zheng, Jiang Hao said politely. Not at all, Zheng Shijiu shook his head. Im glad that you are back safe. In a few days, the battle might be over, Jiang Hao said calmly. The others nodded. With Jiang Hao there, dealing with the demonic beasts became much easier. The battle within the sect became more intense. Seven days later, everything calmed down. The number of demonic beasts also decreased. Around early November, the battle came to an end. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didnt know what had happened, he believed the sect had won. Three days later, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall checked the surroundings. They found Jiang Hao and his group. From them, Jiang Hao learned that the sect had deterred a strong enemy. Patrol duties could be resumed. The patrol duties would be much more difficult because of the recent developments. They needed to be vigilant. Jiang Hao knew that they couldnt be careless after this. Usually after a great battle, there would be some people hiding around. Their injuries were not that serious, so they could continue with their mission. They were told to be vigilant and patrol the areas around them but to turn a blind eye if they found someone formidable. After that, Jiang Hao and the others began to patrol. This time, they patrolled around various mines. The area was very wide, and they kept patrolling it without rest. The outer sect also suffered a lot of damage. Before the outbreak of the battle, some sect disciples had already dispersed. Everyone was recuperating. This time, the injuries are more severe than before, Jiang Hao murmured. He also saw some corpses as they passed along some places. Even though casualties were few, they were still present. Being weak was dangerous. The high and the mighty wouldnt bother with the others. They wouldnt care about the weak. The only way was to get stronger to stay safe. Only then could they survive. Jiang Hao continued to patrol. When he found injured people, he helped them get to the safe area. From there, the sect took over. The inner sect was better off, and each cave provided shelter. The outer sect bore the brunt of it all. All Jiang Hao could do was to use some healing techniques on the injured. He could only do as much as he was able. If the people were injured fatally, he was helpless to do anything. He wasnt worried about attracting attention because everyone assumed he followed the Blood Wish Path. Lin Mo and the others felt the same way. Zheng Shijiu kept his head down and didnt think much about it. He never believed that Jiang Hao practiced the Blood Wish Path. It was precisely because of that belief that he trusted this person unwaveringly. Jiang Hao would never harm others without reason. He clearly had principles. If one didnt plot against him or try to cause him harm, Jiang Hao never really made the first move to harm others. Jiang Hao patrolled the area and felt that the battle had hurt those with lower cultivation realms the most. Three days later, Jiang Hao patrolled near the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He saw several outer sect disciples talking to each other. They seemed frazzled by the recent battle. Among them, a woman nodded and listened attentively. She looked surprised. She was a good listener. When Jiang Hao passed by, he talked to these people. When he talked with the woman, he activated his Daily Appraisal ability. After a moment, Jiang Hao turned around and left. She was Shangguan Qingsu. She actually stayed within the sect Quite bold on her part. But it makes sense. She can blend in amid the chaos instead of finding a new way to enter the sect later Jiang Hao admired her grit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the feedback he got, it was evident that she was here for Smiling San Sheng. Her goal was none other than to deal with the Hundred Nights Curse. Ive finally found her. Now, I need to see how to deal with her It was easy to suppress the curse temporarily, but doing it every three months was difficult. It was too complicated. It is equivalent to maintaining contact with an entire clan. He needed to consider how to proceed. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Demoness: You’re Becoming More Like A Sect Master Chapter 908: Demoness: Youre Becoming More Like A Sect Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sect was recuperating, but the end of the recent battle did nothing to bring peace of mind to the disciples of the sect. On the contrary, they worried even more. Prices of goods soared for a while, and the cost of talismans doubled. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao had to patrol and couldnt craft talismans for sale. He felt like he lost a chance to earn spirit stones. Every time he passed by the market, he could only shake his head and sigh. The patrol tasks were precisely the reason there was no one like him selling talismans. The battle had been between the powerful cultivators, so the Spirit Herb Gardens didnt suffer much damage. The powerful cultivators had no interest in the gardens because it didnt benefit them. It was a contest of strength among the elites. The fate of the sect was in the hands of a few. During the patrol, they encountered many people. They learned quite a lot from them. It was said that the Masters of each branch were severely injured. Elder Baizhis condition wasnt good either. If someone hadnt intervened midway, the conflict might not have ended so easily. Someone intervened? Jiang Hao was surprised to hear this. He couldnt understand who had helped the Heavenly Note Sect. However, it was just a rumor as no one was able to tell him who it was. Liu Xingchen was also busy and didnt come to meet him. In one of his patrols, Jiang Hao saw six undercover agents. He captured two of them, and let Zheng Shijiu capture the other two. The rest were too powerful for them to deal with. It wasnt until early January that the patrol duties decreased, and everyone had some time to rest. When they sat down to rest, Zheng Shijiu sighed. It seems that the Law Enforcement Hall is busier than expected. They were doing tasks under the Law Enforcement Hall, so they could feel how busy they were. However, it also had many benefits for their cultivation. During this time, their spirits were highly concentrated, and their power was constantly in operation. After patrolling for several months, everyones strength had improved. They also gained a better understanding of how to handle things. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief and stood under a tree. During the patrol, they hadnt gained anything much. There were no mines or areas with spirit herbs. In the five months of patrol duties, apart from gaining more information on the matter, they didnt find any other benefits. Fortunately, the patrol mission was coming to an end, and he could go back to manage the Spirit Herb Garden. After a moment, he looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 40] [Cultivation Realm: Middle Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Cultivation: 27/100 (can be cultivated)] [Lifeblood: 25/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Forty years old Jiang Hao felt sentimental. He had aged so soon. There was still quite a long way to go to reach the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. It would be challenging for him to survive with even this cultivation realm. It would be better to become stronger as soon as possible. Now that the big battle is over, the Candlelight Pill Pavilion is probably eager to plant top-grade spirit herbs again. With sufficient spirit stones, he could cultivate a large quantity of top-grade spirit herbs. He had 180,000 spirit stones left. After killing the Fallen Immortal Clan members, he had gotten a lot of spirit stones. He couldnt find some of their storage treasures, but the ones he did find had many spirit stones. It was almost impossible to have so many spirit stones. He obtained 260,000 spirit stones and numerous elixirs, but there were almost no magic treasures. For some reason, it seemed that the Fallen Immortal Clans members only had defensive treasures and not many offensive treasures. Perhaps, they werent that wealthy. He had 440,000 spirit stones. Was it normal for someone at the Immortal Ascension Platform to have that many spirit stones? He had never met someone with that many spirit stones. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it and took a break for a while. When the patrol missions were over, he planned to visit the Lawless Tower and ask about the Shangguan family. When a gathering happened next, he would inform Gui about who was targeting her, and then they could confront Gu Changsheng together. He just needed to stall for time. He suddenly heard footsteps approaching. Others couldnt hear them. It meant a power cultivator was coming that way. At the Lawless Tower, there were four people. They were Zhuang Yuzhen, King Hai Luo, Nangong Yue, and Mi Lingyue. Have you noticed it? The number of people visiting has decreased lately. It seems like theyre too busy, Nangong Yue said. Unfortunately, we cant find out what has happened, Mi Lingyue said. We should wait for someone to visit. Then. We can find out, King Hai Luo said. When do you plan to leave, Heavenly King? Mi Lingyue asked curiously. No one can force me to do anything here. Besides, everyone will do everything to protect me here, said Hai Luo. Why do you want to leave? I heard that the Twelve Heavenly Kings are preparing to ascend to immortality. Arent you planning to do that as well? Mi Lingyue asked. How can he ascend when he isnt even at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. You old bastard! Youre one to talk! Youre only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. King Hai Luo sneered. Zhuang Yuzhen chuckled. I already ascended. King Hai Luo snorted. Well, my cultivation realm is still higher than yours here. Even ten of you cant defeat me. Havent you figured it out yet? Im different from all of you here. King Hai Luo has another name overseas. Do you know what it is? Mi Lingyue asked Zhuang Yuzhen. Zhuang Yuzhen said, Little bastard? The group started arguing again. Nangong Yue sat in her cell and felt that these people were alright. She had been here for so long that she didnt even think of escaping anymore. But she had to leave one day. Her fellow members were all achieving extraordinary things. She couldnt stay here indefinitely. She was waiting for someone to arrive. She hoped to exchange some secret information for freedom. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye sat at the stone table and gently lifted the teapot to pour herself some tea. The tea was reddish. Spiritual energy flowed inside. At that moment, a white figure descended. Sect Master, said Baizhi respectfully. Is it over? Hong Yuye put down the teapot. Baizhi nodded. Its all thanks to you, Sect Master. Hong Yuye turned to look at the white figure outside the pavilion. Youre becoming more like a Sect Master. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Baizhi looked astonished. She knelt in respect. Hong Yuye looked at her. Dont overthink. Baizhi nodded but still felt uneasy. Tell me about what we have gained this time, Hong Yuye calmly said. The sect suffered damage and needs a long time to recover. The mines were blasted open, and something inside was taken away. Its presumably the work of the Heavenly Gate Sect, Baizhi said. The important members of the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Great Thousand God Sect tried to abduct Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. However, they failed. They have been captured. We also captured a few members of the Great Thousand God Sect, but a certain disciple carrying a lantern is unaccounted for. We are still investigating. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Demoness: What Has He Done? Chapter 909: Demoness: What Has He Done? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the sky gradually darkened, Jiang Hao sat under a tree and closed his eyes to rest. He sensed someone approaching. The persons cultivation was extremely high and peculiar. It was there and not there at the same time. If it werent for a trip to the West and his skills from the nameless manual, he wouldnt have been able to sense them. Footsteps approached from afar steadily. What surprised him was that the person didnt intend to leave. Usually, such a powerful person would have no reason to interact with them. Jiang Hao felt the person approaching him. At that moment, his power began to surge silently. Junior, are you awake? asked a voice. Jiang Hao opened his eyes. He saw a man with a blindfold holding a lantern as he looked to the side. It was the lantern-carrying disciple. Jiang Hao pretended to be surprised. He then got up. Senior, is there something you need? He noticed that everyone else had fallen asleep. The other person waved his hand, and everyone fell asleep. The lantern-carrying disciple stood still. Those who were with him were nowhere to be seen. I have some questions for you, Junior, said the person. Senior, please feel free to ask anything, Jiang Hao said. Is it difficult to leave the sect? asked the person. Its difficult, Jiang Hao said. Nowadays, every part of the sect is patrolled by disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. The situation outside is the same. Its even more strict. To leave, even with a teleportation treasure, is quite challenging. Who is the strongest in the sect? That would be the Sect Master, Jiang Hao said. Baizhi? Yes. Elder Baizhi is the acting Sect Master. Arent you afraid of me? Senior, why would I be? We are all fellow disciples. Fellow disciples? The lantern-carrying disciple looked at Jiang Hao. Which way is it to leave the sect? Jiang Hao pointed in a direction. That way. The lantern-carrying disciple glanced in the direction he pointed. So, that is the direction to leave the sect. But Im not sure I can leave. Finally, he turned to Jiang Hao. Whats your name, Junior? Jiang Hao immediately said, Qiu Luo. Jiang Hao had seen that name before when he had appraised someone who targeted him before. Since he had not encountered them yet, he didnt know the details. But he used that name to be safe. The lantern-carrying disciple chuckled. Take this as a gift. He handed Jiang Hao a small lantern. It looked somewhat similar to the one he held. Jiang Hao thanked him. Thank you, Senior. Im leaving now, said the lantern-carrying disciple as he turned and looked in the direction Jiang Hao had pointed earlier. I just dont know if I can get out. Why are you in such a hurry, Senior? Jiang Hao was quite curious. Its something I have to face sooner or later. The lantern-carrying disciple looked in the distance. I came with a purpose, and I will naturally bear the consequences when I leave. Even if the consequences are severe, what can I do? The wind starts from the end of the green duckweed, the waves form between the ripples. Even if hope is faint and the road ahead is dark, I must carry my lantern and move forward. With that, the lantern-carrying disciple tightened his grip on the lantern and walked away. At that moment, the abyss faintly appeared beneath him, and a pitch-black path extended in front of him. The lantern-carrying disciple walked in the darkness, carried a lantern, and was ready to be swallowed by the darkness at any moment. Perhaps we will never meet again. But I know you are different from others. I like you. The lantern-carrying disciple disappeared. His voice was clear in Jiang Haos ears. If possible, I will give you a gift. You are my favorite person Ive encountered in many years. Jiang Hao watched him leave. He shook his head and sighed. The lantern-carrying disciple was a good person, but unfortunately, it was difficult to escape from the Heavenly Note Sect. Sure enough, not long after, a great fight raged. It was quickly suppressed. Whether the lantern-carrying disciple died or was captured, Jiang Hao didnt know. In any case, he had no more connection with him. After that, Jiang Hao did not encounter any more powerful individuals. But he dared not be careless. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Baizhi knelt on the ground and reported her findings. At the same time, she mentioned the gains and losses. The losses were immense, but they had gained information about Feng Hua. At the same time, they found out more about the person from Azure Mountain. Perhaps they could learn more. They could find out why the Heavenly Note Sect was targeted. Is there news from Feng Hua? asked Hong Yuye. Yes. Baizhi nodded. He has many avatars. It is said that an important avatar is in the Sunset Immortal Sect. The identity is still unknown, but we have found traces of her main body. Recently, she seems to be urgently searching for a kind of medicine. This urgency may reveal something, not ruling out intentionally exposing himself. But it is also the closest time to her main body. Perhaps there will be news sometime later. Hong Yuye nodded. Baizhi suddenly froze, and then a commotion outside caught her attention. Baizhi immediately said, The lantern-carrying disciple has been captured, but Speak. Hong Yuye sipped her tea calmly. According to the information, the lantern-carrying disciple said that he came here because there was already a trap in place. He wants to know who did it, she said. Thats what he said anyway Who is he referring to? Hong Yuye asked. Baizhi lowered her head. The disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall went to investigate. They found out it was Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao did confirm meeting the lantern-bearing person. What do you think? Hong Yuye asked with interest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It should be a coincidence, but there is some suspicion. The disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall will likely ask, but regardless, capturing the lantern-carrying disciple was because of him. Among the people of the Great Thousand God Sect, the lantern-carrying disciple is the most powerful, so that would be a grand achievement, Baizhi said helplessly. Jiang Hao seems to deliberately make contributions and intentionally establish relationships with these people every time. It makes others suspicious. But its just that. Someone behind him is likely controlling him. Baizhi sneakily raised her head and glanced at the Sect Master. Sect Master, how do you think it should be handled? Hong Yuye sipped her tea. That is up to you. Baizhi nodded. Any discoveries on Jiang Haos side? Hong Yuye asked as she put down her teacup. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Demoness: Why Do You Think He Doesn’t Leave The Sect? Chapter 910: Demoness: Why Do You Think He Doesnt Leave The Sect? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What about the discoveries on Jiang Haos side? Baizhi thought about it. Apart from advancing to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, there is currently nothing unusual. Although some aspects are outstanding, everything is within expectations. Besides, we also investigated the people accusing him, but unfortunately, they were all baseless. Jiang Hao seems highly suspicious, but he is actually very clean. The reason he has connections with various undercover agents might be intentional. He wants to stay on the list of the Law Enforcement Hall, so he wont be easily sent out of the sect. Why do you think he doesnt want to go out of the sect? Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi. There is a possibility that he wants to stay in the sect to accomplish certain tasks. He must have his own purpose. Even if he doesnt, the person behind him surely does. Every time, he manages to stay in the sect. It means someone behind him helps him, said Baizhi. Do you think its because he is afraid to go outside? Hong Yuye asked. Its unlikely. Baizhi thought for a moment. Take the lantern-carrying disciple as an example. Since even the lantern-carrying disciple can be manipulated, its evident that the person behind him is powerful. Considering the people Jiang Hao has offended, there are probably few who can pose a danger to him. So, they must have some purpose in mind. What do you think the purpose is? Hong Yuye asked. There is a high possibility that it is related to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye nodded and said, Continue the investigation. Yes. Baizhi pondered for a moment and added, Jiang Hao has a pet. It is quite extraordinary. Its origin might also be questionable. Do you want to investigate? Is it suspicious? Hong Yuye asked. A bit. Then investigate, Hong Yuye said calmly. Baizhi nodded. In addition, it seems like Smiling San Sheng has appeared in the sect. Originally, there were some anomalies in Devils Den, but after Smiling San Sheng entered, the anomalies disappeared. So far, his whereabouts are unknown. Perhaps he is still inside the sect. That is something you need to be concerned about. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. The Great Thousand God Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect came for the Holy Masters divine soul, but so far, we dont know where the soul is. It has no use for us, so we havent investigated it, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye nodded. Baizhi sighed with relief. They had a shortage of manpower for a thorough investigation. Fortunately, the Sect Master also didnt care about this. After that, she reported on other situations, including numerous discoveries in the mines. When the report was over, she mentioned the progress of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Since the flowers growth was great, Baizhi received another transparent box. There was a pair of pants inside. The moment she received it, she knew who it was for. It was clear that the Sect Master also wanted to win over Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was indeed outstanding, whether in cultivation progress, personal conduct, or his ability for interrogation in the Lawless Tower. Almost no faults could be found. Such a person being valued by someone powerful was only natural. The Sect Masters efforts to win him over were justified. She also didnt want him to leave. Judging by his behavior, he could guard the Spirit Herb Garden pretty well. If he betrayed the sect, it would be quite troublesome. After Baizhi left, Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion drinking tea. She was looking into the distance and was deep in thought. Around early February, Jiang Hao handed over his patrol mission report to the Law Enforcement Hall. The patrol mission was over. He sighed wearily. Finally, it was completed, and there wouldnt be such tasks for the next few years. He could peacefully improve his cultivation. In a few more years, he would be able to advance to the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. With the help of high-quality spirit herbs, he might be able to do just that. After leaving the Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao looked at Zheng Shijiu and others. Thats it. Its over. Zheng Shijiu thanked him. Junior Brother Jiang, youve worked very hard. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang, said Lin Mo, Lin Zhi, and Zhao Qinxue gratefully. Without Jiang Hao, Zheng Shijiu would not have broken through to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, let alone refine his cultivation. Lin Mo and others were even more grateful. Without Jiang Hao, they might have been dead. Lin Mo knew some people who didnt like Jiang Hao, but after meeting him, he was sure that those people were wrong about him. Regardless of whether Senior Brother Jiang cultivated the Blood Wish Path or not, he is far from ordinary. His abilities, strength, and personality were beyond the reach of ordinary people. Jiang Hao returned the courtesy. Thank you all and farewell. Jiang Hao then left on his flying sword. Zheng Shijiu also departed. Back then, they had recruited Lin Zhi and the others into the sect. This time, they had gone on a mission together. Perhaps this was the end of it. They might never meet again. They could only hope that they would do better and grow further. Zheng Shijiu learned a lot from Jiang Hao. He was indifferent to many things and would not get triggered so easily anymore. Having one less enemy was good survival. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao returned to find that the place was being rebuilt. The Cliff of Broken Hearts had taken most of the brunt of the battle and lost a lot. Jiang Hao sighed and returned to his courtyard. As soon as he stepped in, he frowned. Someone is here Hong Yuye had given him the formation, and he had set it up. Only the spirit beast and Xiao Li were free to enter it. Others couldnt get in. Hong Yuye could enter too, since the formation was hers. There had been no other aura in the formation until Jiang Hao activated the formation and tried to condense the aura. Soon, a black shadow appeared in the courtyard. The shadow stood in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It didnt approach or touch it. It just looked at it like that. The shadow disappeared after a short time. That aura Jiang Hao felt that the shadow was similar to the lantern-carrying disciple from before. He came here so openly? He knew he was being watched by Elder Baizhis people. He wondered if they saw the person observing the flower in his courtyard. So, he found me not to talk about things, but he knew I had the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower He was sure that the aura in his courtyard belonged to that person. Fortunately, he didnt make a move. He didnt even touch the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. If he had made a move, the commotion would have been huge. But making a move on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower Hong Yuye would have intervened even before the person could reach the flower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao cleared the remnants of the aura. Right then, Liu Xingchen arrived. This time, he brought two people with him. Jiang Hao was puzzled. He didnt think he had done anything. Junior Brother Jiang, you are indeed outstanding, Liu Xingchen said in admiration. I heard that the sect has been trying to find a powerful individual all this time, and you managed to find them. Thats quite an achievement. Jiang Hao was speechless. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: Repaying Favor With Backstabbing Chapter 911: Repaying Favor With Backstabbing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was confused. He didnt know what he had achieved this time. He had taken care not to do anything big during this mission. He had only performed the duties assigned to him and nothing else. How could he have achieved something big? Seeing Jiang Hao bewildered, Liu Xingchen smiled. Junior Brother Jiang, did you meet a lantern-carrying person on your mission? Lantern-carrying person? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Liu Xingchen nodded. Do you know that he was captured? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He had met him while patrolling. He said you led him to the trap that led to his capture. His capture is credited to you, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. He was perplexed. The direction he had pointed at shouldnt have led him to a trap. How did the lantern-carrying disciple end up there? Were the traps both inside and outside the sect? He remembered the lantern-carrying disciple mentioning that he would leave him a gift. Was this the gift? Jiang Hao sighed. He had genuinely tried to guide the lantern-carrying disciple to the exit. Why would he stab him in the back in exchange? High merits were not necessarily a good thing. He could easily be taken off the suspect list because of this. Is it possible that he walked into the trap by himself and said it was because of me just to save some embarrassment? Jiang Hao asked. We havent considered that possibility, Liu Xingchen said in surprise. Regardless, credit must be given where its due. It is indeed strange for such a powerful individual to mention you. So, you need to come with us and answer some questions. If there are no issues, you will gain the merits. Otherwise, it might create some trouble for you. Jiang Hao was puzzled. What trouble would it all lead to? Youll either receive merits with suspicion, or your movements will be restricted. Of course, youd be free to move about in the sect, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao understood. It was better to accept the merits with some suspicion than to be subjected to a deeper investigation. Shall we go then? Liu Xingchen asked. Upon reaching the Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao faced two middle-aged men. One was in the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, and the other was at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. They were powerful cultivators. It was rare to see Return to Void Realm cultivators for such a task. Besides, the sect didnt have manpower to spare. The presence of Soul Ascension Realm cultivators was huge. Just some minor questions, Junior Brother, said the middle-aged man with a smile and sat down. Its about the lantern-carrying disciple. How many times have you met him? Jiang Hao didnt hide anything. He recounted everything truthfully. He mentioned the first time he had seen the lantern-carrying man and had reported it to a senior. The others had been asleep when he met the same person a second time. After questioning for a while, the two men drank some tea. Alright. Junior Brother, you can leave now. There are no issues for now, but we might call you again to ask more about the situation. We hope you wont leave the sect without reason. Of course, if the Task Hall guarantees your journey, you do not have to worry. Jiang Hao was speechless. He wondered if this person was sent by the Task Hall to speak for him. Can I leave now? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Junior Brother Jiang, were sorry for the inconvenience of having to call you here multiple times. Youre free to leave. However, you can always visit for some tea, said the middle-aged man and smiled. Jiang Hao was about to leave when a young man said, Wait, Junior Brother Jiang. Is there anything else? Jiang Hao turned around. He had already handed them the spirit stones from his last failure. There shouldnt be any problem. After exchanging a few polite words, Jiang Hao left. He didnt see Liu Xingchen this time. He probably was too busy. Sighing, Jiang Hao walked back. He had been fooled by the lantern-carrying disciple. On the bright side, he had someone who wanted him to plant high-quality spirit herbs. He was unsure what effect this would have on the suspect list. As his cultivation progressed, the list might no longer accommodate him. By the time he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, it was already late in the afternoon. Everyone was busy, and he didnt want to disturb them. He decided to calm himself first and then contact Shangguan Qingsu. Along the way, he also needed to make a trip to the Lawless Tower to meet King Hai Luo and find out more about the Shangguan family. However, before he could rest, a message arrived. It instructed him to head to the Lawless Tower as soon as possible. In the southern region, Xu Bai moved through the air at an incredible speed. After nearly two years, he had finally approached the Blackheaven Sect. This journey had not been easy. Along the way, he saw people fighting below. It was one person against a group, and he seemed to be losing. That person is somewhat strange Xu Bai observed closely. The young man was clearly heavily injured, yet his strong will kept him fighting. He was good with a blade, and his technique was decent. After descending the mountain, all my actions have been driven by my own conscience. Regardless of right or wrong, you have no right to judge me. I am worthy of heaven and earth. Since you want to kill me, I will kill all of you in return. There was a roar and a burst of formidable power. The blade swept across. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even in death, he refused to go down without a fight. Boom! The power erupted. Eventually, everyone fell to the ground. Xu Bai was astonished. That persons talent is decent he doesnt seem ordinary. His blade skills are just okay, but his state of mind is strong. He looks familiar Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: Old Man Corpse Sea Heading to the Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 912: Old Man Corpse Sea Heading to the Heavenly Note Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xu Bai descended and looked at the young man lying in the pool of blood. He waved his hand, and the young man began to heal. His breath became steady. The blood vanished from his face. Chu Chuan? Xu Bai recognized him. He was connected to Chu Jie, after all. He had left quite an impression on him too. The young mans lips moved. Lord Beast Lord Beast Lord Beast? Xu Bai was confused. He isnt simple at all. Martial Uncle was mistaken back then Xu Bai waved his hands again, and spiritual energy entered Chu Chuans body and healed him. I cant help him too much just enough Xu Bai smiled and looked around. He cleared some demonic beasts nearby and stepped back. He was heading to the Blackheaven Sect on a mission. His mission wasnt easy, and it would take a lot of time. I might not even return this way Xu Bai sighed and shook his head. He was out of the sect, so he wasnt in a hurry to return soon. He needed to prepare properly. Before he headed overseas, he was planning to stay in the South and examine certain matters. He also needed to wait for someone. That person should be arriving soon. He would be coming from the West. After Xu Bai left, Chu Chuan woke up. He looked around in disbelief. His injuries had miraculously healed. Lord Beast Lord Beast must have helped me! Chu Chuan was confident that the spirit beast had helped him. Before he lost consciousness, he remembered shouting for Lord Beast. Lord Beasts friends on the path must have helped him! With Lord Beast around, I can definitely overcome any danger. Chu Chuan felt hopeful. After collecting everyones storage treasures, he continued forward. He needed to find a safe place to recover from his injuries. Someday, he would reach the East. At the Heavenly Gate Sect, some corpses stood around. An oldish man stood at the forefront. The Heavenly Gate Sect is strong. It was Old Man Corpse Sea. When he arrived, he was quite polite. But the people of the Heavenly Gate Sect hadnt taken him seriously. So, he opened the Corpse Sea and summoned some corpses. The battle erupted quickly and ended even faster. There was no apparent victory or defeat. It was just a misunderstanding. Since it was just a misunderstanding, Old Man of the Corpse Sea had no intention of dragging it out. In front of him was a middle-aged man. He was refined and polite. Fellow disciple, where did you come from? Zhong Zhiyuan asked. He didnt expect someone strange to appear from the southern region suddenly. Moreover, this person was targeting their sect. The sect wasnt afraid, but they also didnt want unnecessary conflicts. They wanted to first find out who this person was. The West, Old Man Corpse Sea said. What brings you here? Zhong Zhiyuan asked again. I just want to ask some questions. Please go on. Are there any special places in the southern region? Special in what way? If you, as a major sect, cannot understand it, then it might be special. Any such places like that? There are quite a few. Can you name the most bizarre, unique, and intriguing place you can think of? The Heavenly Note Sect in the South Old Man Corpse Sea looked at the man and smiled. The Heavenly Note Sect? Yes, the Heavenly Note Sect. Zhong Zhiyuan nodded. Ive never heard of it. What kind of sect is it? Old Man Corpse Sea found it strange. He felt like the person before him was playing him. We hadnt heard of it before either. But a hundred years ago, the sect suddenly emerged from nowhere and began to rise. Before that, it was an ordinary sect that went unnoticed. However, in just a few decades, they have risen to become one of the top sects. Is that what makes them special? Old Man Corpse Sea chuckled. Whats so special about them? Rumors say there are traces of great fortune, appearances of divine objects, manifestations of ominous creatures, and a myriad of secrets hidden in their mines. Not only that, but they also have an extremely mysterious tower that defies common sense. In addition, they can enter the Corpse Realm and capture formidable enemies from various regions. Of course, there are also opportunities. A sage opened the path to immortality there. It was very rare and unheard of, a rarity in ancient and modern times, Zhong Zhiyuan said. Yet, no one has brought them down? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Before, no one knew about them. When they were discovered, they had already become a force to be reckoned with. It is dangerous to take action against them. Every sect has its own concerns. Its unlikely they will risk everything just to deal with an unknown sect, Zhong Zhiyuan said. As a major sect, dont you want to take the risk? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Zhong Zhiyuan did not respond. Old Man Corpse Sea understood. They must have tried but failed. After asking for the location of the Heavenly Note Sect, he headed in that direction. Since it was special, he decided to see just how special this sect really was. Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. It was already dark. Although the message didnt specify when they needed him to be there, he didnt want to delay. He had planned to visit the tower anyway. His punctuality would also leave a good impression on the seniors in the tower. He met Senior Sister Yinsha as soon as he arrived. Junior Brother Jiang, you came early, said Yinsha. She hadnt expected him to visit so early. Disciples in the sect were usually very busy with tasks or cultivation matters. So, they didnt expect Jiang Hao to come immediately. A delay of a month or two was acceptable. I just happened to have some free time, Jiang Hao said politely. Lets talk while walking, Yinsha said. Jiang Hao nodded and followed along. I wanted you to help inquire about the Fallen Immortal Clan, but the plans have changed. We dont want to deal with the members of the Fallen Immortal Clan right now, so we are keeping them in isolation. Were hoping that a cold-shoulder treatment will soften them a little, said Yinsha with a smile. This time, we called you mainly for the others we captured. Its quite important, especially since they are from the Great Thousand God Sect. We need your help to make them speak. There will be others from the Heavenly Saint Sect later, and they are quite stubborn. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. It seemed that the sect was targeting the Great Thousand God Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect. The losses of the mines were not small. The area was abandoned because the sect was short of manpower for defense. There are three individuals, and I have no choice but to trouble you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they reached the fifth floor, Yinsha didnt enter it with him. Instead, she handed him a book. These are their basic profiles. All members of the Great Thousand God Sect are listed here. We dont know much about them, except that they were here for the divine soul of the Holy Master. In any case, I leave it to you, Junior Brother. Information about the divine soul of the Holy Master is also in the book. Jiang Hao took the book. Thank you. Ill do my best. Indeed, he was doing his best. Not everyone could uncover secrets like him. Moreover, with three individuals, he would need at least three days to find out all about them. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Heavenly King Hai Luo: What Grade Is He? Chapter 913: Heavenly King Hai Luo: What Grade Is He? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao knew all the people inside. He was quite familiar with the place. Occasionally, there would be some new people he did not know. But most of these people had communicated in one way or another with him. However, some people had never talked with him. They usually left after a while. Not everyone needed his expertise. It wasnt like Lawless Tower was useless. The people of the Lawless Tower were very efficient. No one was as busy as them in the sect, except for the Law Enforcement Hall. They were either arresting or interrogating people or on the way to do just that. When he entered, he heard someone talk. It was King Hai Luo. I am a Heavenly King, so I can do whatever I want. What can you do to me? No one could control me overseas. Its the same here. Jiang Hao felt that King Hai Luo was very tough indeed until he met Miao Anxian. He seemed to soften up whenever he thought about her. If it concerned her, Hai Luo would compromise. How good is that woman? Jiang Hao couldnt understand. As a Heavenly King, he was already half a step into the realm of immortals. Why was he swayed by love so much? In his realm, he might have reached a very firm state of mind. Why did he care about one person so much? Besides, Miao Anxian had betrayed him once before. I still dont understand Perhaps I will never understand Jiang Hao sighed. He did not understand, nor did he want to understand. When he walked in, he saw Heavenly King Mu Longyu standing in front of King Hai Luos cell. He was trying to talk some sense into him. Nangong Yue in the third cell had disappeared. She was replaced by Mi Lingyue. The fourth cell had a white-haired woman. She looked quiet and destitute, as though there was no hope left in her life. The fifth cell had a middle-aged man who glared at everyone around. The sixth cell Jiang Hao looked at him in surprise. It was the blindfolded man carrying a lantern. He sat in his cell and appeared oblivious to his surroundings. He might have been blindfolded before, but he seemed to be really blind. It was hard to sense anything inside the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao sighed again. So far, the Law Enforcement Hall had not responded to the matter of his achievements. He wondered if he would be taken off the suspect list. Nangong Yue was missing. He often saw the same four people whenever he visited the fifth floor. He was surprised by her absence. After greeting Heavenly King Mu Longyu politely, he asked about Nangong Yue. She traded some secret with the people of the Lawless Tower to get out, said Mi Lingyue. A secret? Jiang Hao was surprised. The Saint Bandits were becoming more active lately. It was natural for her to want to get out. As for the secret that she had traded, Jiang Hao was unsure of it. He wasnt worried about her leaving. But he hoped they wouldnt be enemies if they met in the future. Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Nangong Yue, and Mi Lingyue didnt feel any hostility toward him. There was no hatred or resentment in their eyes. Then, he turned his gaze to the other three. All three of them were from the Great Thousand God Sect. He looked at the books. The first one was called Bing Qing from the Ice Spirit Clan. She was cold-blooded. The second one was called Man Gu. He was one of the top three thousand members of the Great Thousand God Sect. He was arrogant and fearless. The third lantern-carrying man was the most mysterious of them all. He might not be the strongest, but he was the most difficult to deal with. Ordinary interrogation was useless to him. He didnt care about his cultivation or his life. Jiang Hao flipped through the pages and then closed the book. Fellow disciple, are you here for them? Mu Longyu walked to Jiang Haos side. Jiang Hao nodded. Im sorry if I have interrupted anything, he said apologetically. If he hadnt come in, Mu Longyu would still be talking with Hai Luo. After he appeared, Hai Luo simply shut up. Jiang Haos arrival made Zhuang Yuzhen and the others look forward to what he would do with the three new people. Junior Brother Jiang? The lantern-carrying disciple got up. The others looked over in surprise. He hadnt said a word since he arrived until he saw Jiang Hao. Moreover, he greeted Jiang Hao first. Mi Lingyue and the others looked at Jiang Hao. They didnt know what was going on. After all, the lantern-carrying disciples strength was not very high, but his appearance attracted the attention of people overseas. This was especially true for people from the Great Thousand God Sect. Many people wanted to know what had happened to the lantern bearer. We meet again, Senior, Jiang Hao said politely. If the lantern bearer was willing to call him a junior, he had no trouble addressing him as a senior. The people from the Lawless Tower wouldnt care, and the sect didnt care either. The lantern bearer knowing Jiang Haos name wasnt a great mystery either. The Law Enforcement Hall might have mentioned it when they questioned him. This place isnt ordinary. Its a little unexpected you could enter this place, Junior Brother. Its too dark, so I couldnt see you properly. I hope you dont mind. Senior, you must be joking. Its my fault. I should have greeted you immediately, said Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, are you here to interrogate me? I have been assigned with that task, he said. You? A cultivator at the Golden Core Realm? Man Gu laughed. Youre nothing! Even lapdogs are more valuable than you. Just kill us, useless Golden Core! How dare your sect imprison us like this? Man Gu turned to look at Mi Lingyue. And you! So, you were hiding here I wondered why Heavenly King Mu Longyu was here. So, you two have planned this together! Mu Longyu turned to look at Man Gu. Man Gu glared back. Whats wrong? Want to silence me? Have the Heavenly Note Sect do your dirty work like a coward, then! Heavenly King Hai Luo, he dares to be more arrogant than you, said Mi Lingyue. Bah! What realm is he? Can he even compare to me? King Hai Luo turned to Man Gu. Youre just a middle-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator! Thats right! Heavenly King Hai Luo is at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He is the king of the fifth floor, said Mi Lingyue. Youre just playing his pawn, said Zhuang Yuzhen. You both are trash! Hai Luo laughed. Mu Longyu was puzzled. Mi Lingyue smiled. Dont worry just watch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I have never seen anyone as arrogant as Hai Luo on the fifth floor. No one is better than King Hai Luo! Mu Longyu didnt really understand what they were trying to do. He knew that Jiang Haos status on the fifth floor was very high. It was even higher than the others in the Lawless Tower. The people here, whether guards or captives, respected Jiang Hao the most. No one dared to act recklessly against him. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: Unparalleled Appearance Chapter 914: Unparalleled Appearance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt that he often met people who looked down on him on this floor. When he was in the Foundation Establishment Realm, Zhuang Yuzhen and Hai Luo had looked down on him. Mi Lingyue wasnt that arrogant, so she talked with him decently. Later, when he reached the Golden Core Realm, Zhuang Yuzhen and the others began to respect him. However, the new people who came here still looked down on him. He didnt care. After all, a Golden Core Realm cultivator was nothing in front of them. Even if their cultivation realm fell, they were still in the Primordial Spirit Realm. What was the Golden Core Realm in front of the Primordial Spirit Realm? They all had their pride. It was only natural that they felt dissatisfied with being interrogated by a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Man Gu looked at Jiang Hao. How do you plan to interrogate me? Torture? What else can you do? Are you going to deliberately let us out just to hunt us down? Dont worry. Ill kill myself the moment I get out of here. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. This person was completely fearless. This kind of person was the most troublesome to deal with. Senior, are you here for the divine soul of the Holy Master? Jiang Hao asked. Do you really think Ill answer you? Man Gu glared at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao sighed. Then, he activated his Daily Appraisal ability. [Man Gu: Originally known as Disciple Feng Qing. He was a disciple of the Divine Rotation Sect in the West. He betrayed his sect and fled. From then on, he called himself Man Gu and worked wholeheartedly for Feng Hua. However, Feng Hua was ruthless. She found out that he had a wife and children in the Divine Rotation Sect and used that to blackmail him. However, he still had a line of defense to protect his wife and children. Only by obtaining the Nine Rain Tea Leaves of the Divine Rotation Sect would he truly understand that his wife and children had been discovered. Right now, he doesnt want to betray Feng Hua, and he wants to die. He feels that with his death, everything will be resolved. Furthermore, he has already discovered some secrets of the Great Thousand God Sect, so he is already doomed. If those people cant find him, theyll turn their attention to his wife and children.] Jiang Hao frowned. Divine Rotation Sect Isnt Guan Zhongfei from there? Is the Nine Rain Tea Leaves very difficult to obtain? He was quite surprised that this person was working for Feng Hua. He had to get more information from him. He didnt want to rush. So, he let it be for now. I wont disturb you anymore, Senior, said Jiang Hao. He walked to Bing Qing. She looked at Jiang Hao with eyes filled with despair. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. He walked up to the lantern bearer. What do you want to ask me, Junior Brother Jiang? Senior, are you here for the Holy Masters divine soul? Jiang Hao asked. Thats right. Everyone is here for the Holy Masters divine soul. However, Im not too sure what use the divine soul has. Of course, we all have our own goals. Many people in the Great Thousand God Sect are actually very reserved. He looked around. They all have a certain power. Do you also have that, Senior? Jiang Hao was curious. I do too. Jiang Hao didnt ask any more questions. The Lawless Tower didnt tell him to ask about Feng Hua anyway. This person didnt know where the divine soul was. It would be rude to keep pressing him. Jiang Hao decided to wait and see how the Lawless Tower wanted him to proceed. After that, he turned to leave. Youre leaving just like that? Man Gu sneered and looked at Mi Lingyue and the others. Who was the one who said this was going to be good? Mi Lingyue rolled her eyes. Just you wait. Youll eat your words soon. At least I can still laugh about it for a few days. What about you? Man Gu sneered. What do you think will happen once your secret is exposed? You dont have to worry about that, said Mu Longyu coldly. Thats true. Youre the Heavenly King, and youre not afraid of the Great Thousand God Sect. But what about your wife? Man Gu sat back down. I want to go out, Bing Qing said softly. However, no one could help her get out. After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao returned to his house. If he wanted to make Man Gu speak, he would have to find out more about the Nine Rain Tea Leaves. The tea leaves were in the West. If he wanted to get it, he would have to go there himself or ask Zhang for help. I need to wait for the gathering to meet Zhang. I dont know how long Ill have to wait. They met once every three months. But sometimes, they went without a gathering for over half a year. In short, it was unpredictable. It was hard to say how long it would take for the next gathering to happen. I cant wait that long. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. After that, he went in to take a rest. He still needed to raise his cultivation as soon as possible. Early the next morning, it was a little chilly. February wasnt very cold, but it began to turn a bit chilly. After watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he planned to head to the Spirit Herb Garden. However, a small head peered in from the courtyard. Senior Brother Jiang? Come in, Jiang Hao said. It was Xiao Li. She hopped into the courtyard and gave him a peach. Jiang Hao frowned. The season for peaches had passed. How were the peaches still on the tree? It was from before. I gave it to Senior Sister, but she told me to save one for you, said Xiao Li. Jiang Hao frowned. He knew who Xiao Li was talking about. He took a bite and frowned. It tasted bad. Had it gone bad? Is it sweet? Xiao Li looked at him. Why do you think its sweet? Jiang Hao asked. If its not sweet, Senior Sister wouldnt have told me to save it for you, said Xiao Li sheepishly. Jiang Hao finished eating the peach. He wanted to give it back to Xiao Li, but he didnt want her to wonder why the peach tasted bad. Oh right Senior Sister also said that this isnt very bright anymore. Xiao Li handed the Dragon Pearl to Jiang Hao. Senior Sister told me to give it to you so you can think of a way. Jiang Hao took the Dragon Pearl. It didnt have much power left. But what could he do? He could only try to find out more about the Dragon Clans power and then replenish the Dragon Pearl. After that, he took the spirit beast along to the Spiritual Herb Garden. In the afternoon, a light soared into the sky. The mountains and rivers shook, and spiritual energy gathered. The sudden change shocked many people. Jiang Hao also turned to look. The moment he sensed the swords intent, he smiled. Junior Brother Han is truly impressive. With such sword intent and power, he might be able to enter the late stage of the Golden Core Realm very soon. If he was correct, the swords intent came from Han Ming. Jiang Hao remembered that Han Ming owed him a thousand spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed like he was going to return it soon. He did not know if he should go and visit him or wait for Han Ming to come and challenge him. At that moment, the seniors quickly headed in the direction of the light to figure out what was happening. The next day, Han Ming became famous in the Heavenly Note Sect. He was unparalleled in fame and power. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Key Figure for Rapid Cultivation Chapter 915: Key Figure for Rapid Cultivation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Ming experienced a significant increase in strength, and his swords intent pierced through mountains and rivers. He was a type of genius that the Cliff of Broken Hearts had not encountered for many years. Everyone was surprised. In the Cliff of Broken Hearts Branch, Han Mings cultivation realm was not at the top, but his talent far surpassed many. He was invincible among his peers of the same level. His swords intent had become stronger. He was a promising sword cultivator. However, Ku Wu Chang felt somewhat helpless because he didnt have much knowledge about swords and couldnt provide the best guidance to Han Ming. On the second day of Han Mings fame, Jiang Hao received news that the master had gone out, and Senior Brother Bai Yi would be managing the branch temporarily. Senior Brother Bai Yi again? Jiang Hao recalled the evaluations of the senior brother by the Law Enforcement Hall and couldnt help but feel a bit helpless. Perhaps before long, Senior Brother Bai Yi would be taken to the Law Enforcement Hall again. But no one knew what the Cliff Master was up to. It might be related to Junior Brother Han. Two more days passed. Most disciples of the Cliff of Broken Hearts were talking about Han Ming. Even Xiao Li had heard about it. Occasionally, she would ask if Senior Brother Han had become powerful and if she should send him gifts. Jiang Hao shook his head. Xiao Li knew Han Ming. They were both True Disciples. One day, while Jiang Hao was tending to the Spirit Herb Garden, Junior Brother Han suddenly appeared. Jiang Hao was curious whether he had come to challenge or repay a debt. If it was a challenge, it would be a bit troublesome. It might be problematic to defeat him when he was this famous. If the news spread that someone had defeated him, the attention would turn to him. So, if Junior Brother Han wanted to challenge him today, Jiang Hao would be in a dilemma. As Junior Brother Han approached, he looked a little smug as if the promising future made him more confident. Junior Brother Han, you are truly extraordinary. I heard that you are destined to become a top disciple in the future. You have so much potential, said Jiang Hao with a smile. Senior Brother Jiang, you have been staying in the Spirit Herb Garden without much practice. In the future, I will catch up to you. Even if you occasionally go out, it wont be enough. The gap between us will become smaller, and in the end, you will be defeated, Han Ming said seriously. Its inevitable for you to surpass me someday. Whether I go out or not wont change that fact, Jiang Hao said softly. Han Ming didnt say much and took out the spirit stones. These are two thousand spirit stones, with an extra one thousand as interest. Jiang Hao accepted them. Thank you, Junior Brother Han. Han Ming nodded and turned to leave. Senior Brother Han. Xiao Li ran over to him. I heard youve become powerful. Yeah. Han Ming nodded. Congratulations, Senior Brother Han. Did you bring me a gift? Xiao Li asked. Han Ming stared at Xiao Li. He took out a spirit fruit from his storage treasure. Here. Thank you, Senior Brother Han, Xiao Li said excitedly. Cultivate well, said Han Ming and left. Xiao Li thanked him. Jiang Hao smiled. It seemed that Han Ming was not that rich, but he knew how Xiao Li was. Otherwise, he wouldnt have brought her a gift. After that, Jiang Hao continued his work. Fortunately, Junior Brother Han did not challenge him. He was relieved. Otherwise, he would have to find a way to prolong the match to make it seem evenly matched. The next they fought would be when Junior Brother Han reached the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. That time, he would pretend to reach the peak of the Golden Core Realm. I just saw the surging aura of Junior Brother Han. It shouldnt be long before he reaches the late stage. But if I directly reach the peak, wouldnt that be strange? He always went out before advancing. But if Ham Ming challenged him, he would have to pretend to advance without going out. He might appear suspicious. I can only rely on the illusion of the Blood Wish Path. Perhaps he could frequently explain the cultivation process to Cheng Chou and appear as knowledgeable and famous as Senior Brother Qian Chen. That way, people would think it was the effect brought by Blood Wish Path. Jiang Hao continued to tend to the Spirit Herb Garden. The sect became lively again. He didnt mind. As long as he maintained his peace, everything would be okay. Around mid-February, Jiang Hao welcomed a senior sister from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. She was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm and had short hair. Can you really cultivate high-quality spirit herbs, Junior Brother? she asked. Please dont misunderstand. Im not questioning your ability. Im just curious. I dont pay much attention to sect matters, so Im not aware of your capabilities. I am okay at it, Jiang Hao said modestly. The senior had a gentle voice. Just okay at it? She nodded. Thats fine. By the way, Im Duanmu Yan. Is your name Jiang Hao, Junior Brother? Yes, Jiang Hao said politely. I have many high-quality spirit herb seeds, but they are important to me. Because its our first collaboration, I hope you understand that Im a bit doubtful. Ill start by giving you two hundred seeds in the beginning. I hope you dont mind, Duanmu Yan said. Jiang Hao was surprised. This senior was quite straightforward. Was such a person safe in a demonic sect? She was already at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, just a few paces away from the Return to Void Realm. I need to examine the seeds first, Jiang Hao said. There are some seeds that Im not good at raising. Duanmu Yan agreed. After the appraisal, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The seeds normally took nine months to germinate. He could make them sprout in as little as four months, but it required a significant amount of concealment. He planned to take half a year to let the seeds germinate. With no tasks at hand, he didnt have to worry too much. Duanmu Yan followed the normal procedure and handed the seeds to him. She also provided enough spirit stones for cultivation. She gave Jiang Hao an additional fifty spirit stones. It was quite a lot. In the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, he could only receive a bit over a hundred spirit stones from the sect. Unfortunately, he needed tens of thousands of spirit stones to accelerate his progress. After seeing off Senior Sister Duanmu, Jiang Hao started planting spirit herbs. This was the first batch. Once this was successful, the next bath would be easy. Whether he could progress in his cultivation would depend on his success and the senior giving him more herbs. In the southern region, in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Bi Zhu appeared on the mountain peak and took a deep breath. Finally, back here I didnt expect to be this lucky. I can still find teleportation arrays. Qiao Yis strength had improved a lot recently, and she couldnt help but sigh as she looked at the mountains and rivers around her. The difference between the southern and western regions didnt seem very vast. In the past few years, they had traveled from the southern to the western regions and then back from the west. They had gone through many things. It felt like a dream. Is life so exciting outside, Princess? Qiao Yi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No. Bi Zhu shook her head. Only these few years have been somewhat exciting. There have been so many events. I feel like I have been constantly trying to push things ahead and trying to make things happen. I feel like the person we are looking for is near the Heavenly Note Sect. So, you didnt really want to come here, Princess? Qiao Yi asked. Bi Zhu nodded. Anyway, its better not to come here if possible. But we have to visit for the sake of your cultivation. Qiao Yi was puzzled. She already had a cultivation technique. At that moment, Bi Zhu suddenly paused. Lets rest here for tonight, and well set off tomorrow. Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: Master Interested in Xiao Li’s Senior Sister? Chapter 916: Master Interested in Xiao Lis Senior Sister? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Jiang Hao returned to his house, he calculated the cost of cultivating high-quality spirit herbs. The spirit beast was by his side, boasting about its great demonic face. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it. After all, it was just some trivial matter. If it were something important, the spirit beast wouldnt wait until that moment to mention it. Occasionally, it would bring up Lin Zhi. It mentioned that although Lin Zhi still got beaten up, he had started to make some friends He had learned to adapt to his situation. He was making an effort to survive. He figured some things out on his own and learned others from the spirit beast. Jiang Hao just listened to these things, then started thinking about the spirit herbs. The herbs he was planting were special and more challenging. It also cost him more. Previously, he spent over thirty thousand, but this time, even with delay, it might only require over thirty thousand. He had 440,000 spirit stones left. A mere thirty thousand spirit stones were nothing to worry about. As his cultivation realm continued to rise, he accumulated more and more spirit stones. He couldnt spend them all. As he was thinking about how many batches of spirit herbs he could afford with 440,000 spirit stones, he suddenly felt the stone tablet vibrate. It seemed like it was time for a gathering. Jiang Hao sighed. Finally, it was here. He had quite a few things he needed to be done through the gathering. He could ask about the Shangguan family because of Mu Longyu. He could only ask in the gathering. Master, the spirit beast suddenly called out. Did Xiao Li find a mistress for you? Huh? Jiang Hao was puzzled. What was the spirit beast talking about? She mentioned a senior sister. Is this senior sister the mistress she found for you? Have you taken a liking to her, Master? the spirit beast asked. Taken a liking to her? Jiang Hao suddenly thought of Hong Yuye, who was incomparably beautiful. He wouldnt have such feelings for her. That would be dangerous. Jiang Hao shook his head. Not interested? the spirit beast asked in surprise. Jiang Hao shook his head again. Then, are you interested in her? The spirit beast looked a bit puzzled. Master, youre indecisive. My friends usually have a lot of experience in this matter. If youre not interested, then you must be interested. The spirit beast frowned. Master, let me find someone for you. Jiang Hao was speechless. Master, having only one mistress is not enough. Youre mighty. You are an emperor among men. You should have many mates, the spirit beast said earnestly. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast. He then walked to the courtyard. He needed to prepare and then attend the gathering. There would probably be more things happening. Master, wait for me. My friends will help me. They know many suitable mistresses. Ill find someone better than what Xiao Li found. They walked side by side as the sun cast shadows on the ground. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. He prepared a bit and planned to share everything he could at this gathering. There were five people in the public area. After the exchange of greetings, Jiang Hao and the others sat down. Dan Yuan looked at everyone. Any issues with your cultivation? Senior Dan Yuan, what will be the consequences if one simultaneously cultivates four techniques? Gui asked. Some people have thought about it, and some have tried it. Dan Yuan smiled. They failed. They exploded and died. Later, someone found a balance among them and created auxiliary techniques. Do you have them? Gui asked. I dont. Dan Yuan shook his head. If you want them, you can try asking the Saint Bandits. They might have it. Gui nodded. Dan Yuan then asked about Old Man Corpse Sea. In the southern region, on the way to Heavenly Note Sect. According to what I learned he must be at the Hidden Cloud Prefecture right now. Gui couldnt figure out whether her luck was good or bad. How did she encounter such a person again? Heavenly Note Sect? Dan Yuan was surprised. Yes. He went to the South and inquired about the special places in the South. The Heavenly Gate Sect directed him to the Heavenly Note Sect, said Xing. Dan Yuan nodded. Who among you is in the South? I am, Xing said. Me too, Gui said. Me too, said Jiang Hao in a low voice. Guis scalp went numb. When she was in the West, everyone was in the West. When she reached the South, everyone seemed to be there too. She increasingly felt that wherever she went, major incidents followed. Who has the time to convey a message to him? Dan Yuan asked. His current strength should not be at the level of Immortal Ascension Platform, but its dangerous if he releases the Corpse Sea. Ill go, Gui said. Neither Xing nor Jing spoke up. What message should I convey? Gui asked. Conveying a message was not dangerous. She had plenty of ways to handle it. Tell him that, for now, he should stay away from the Heavenly Note Sect, Dan Yuan said. That didnt surprise the others. The Heavenly Note Sect had the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The Saint Bandits were also sealed over there. That place was mysterious and dangerous, so rushing in was perilous. What do you need, Xing? Dan Yuan asked. I need to go overseas. If necessary, I would like help from someone below the immortal realm, preferably someone capable, Xing said. Alright. Dan Yuan nodded. Then, he turned to Gui. Snow God Pills, said Gui. Do you have any information about the Abyssal Sea flowing backward? Dan Yuan asked. Liu shook his head. Seeing this, Jiang Hao slowly said, Its an omen of the Twelve Heavenly Kings ascending to immortality. The Twelve Heavenly Kings are ascending to immortality?! Gui was shocked. How is that possible? Even the Heavenly Kings who opened the path to immortality failed. The twelve of them plan to ascend together, Jiang Hao said calmly. How is that possible? Gui was even more shocked. Xing, Jing, and Zhang were all grateful that Gui was present at the gathering. Its an opportunity, but they cant grasp it, Jiang Hao said. So, its an omen of the Twelve Heavenly Kings ascending to immortality Dan Yuan nodded. According to records, the opportunity for the Twelve Heavenly Kings has appeared a few times, but no one has succeeded. I dont know if they can succeed this time. Then, he looked at Jing. Jing, what reward do you want? Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry to ask for a reward. He was waiting for the next phase. Jiang Hao was going to trade with quite a few people here. It just so happened that many owed him a favor. Whether he could find Feng Hua was also related to the gathering. The reason he hadnt gone to the Lawless Tower was that he was waiting. He was waiting for that item to be found. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the other two in the tower, there was no rush. Do any of you have anything to trade? Gui asked. I do, Jiang Hao said. This surprised Gui. Jing rarely traded. It made her uneasy. Something big was going on. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Luck Backfired Chapter 917: Luck Backfired Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the trading phase began, Jiang Hao was the first to speak. The others were perplexed. It seemed that something was about to happen. It was well-known that Jing paid attention mostly to major events. If it wasnt something major, he didnt really participate. Jiang Hao looked at Zhang. Zhang, are you in the West? Yes. Zhang nodded. I want to ask about the Nine Rain Tea Leaves of the Divine Rotation Sect and those related to it, Jiang Hao said. Do you want to take them away? Zhang asked. Yes. It would be better for them to be taken away to the academy for safety. Then, prepare a box of tea and deliver it to Guan Zhongfei of the Divine Rotation Sect, Jiang Hao said. Zhang thought for a moment and asked, You need me to find people related to the tea How many specifically? Probably two to three, Jiang Hao said. Those would likely be Man Gus wife and children. Jiang Hao didnt know how many children Man Gu had. Alright. Find them, make sure they are protected, and then get a box of tea. Thats all? Zhang asked to confirm. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. If the person related to the tea is a woman, ask her for an item that is related to her. He wanted to complete everything in one go. Zhang nodded. Jiang Hao asked, Is there anything you need, Zhang? If its not too difficult, I want the same reward as last time. If its too difficult, Ill bring up the reward next time, Zhang said calmly. Jiang Hao nodded. That suited him as well. At that moment, Liu said, Ive used your technique. It worked perfectly. What reward would you like in exchange, Jing? Information about the Shangguan family. Any news, their abilities, behavior, character basically anything you can find, said Jiang Hao. Do you need anything else? Liu asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Information about the Shangguan family was enough. Ill try to collect detailed information, Liu said. Jiang Hao didnt mind. He wanted to see what kind of people the Shangguan family were. If helping them put himself in danger, he wouldnt offer it. Liu turned to Xing. Xing, the information you wanted has been found. I can give it to you anytime. Xing nodded. This made his tasks much easier. Liu didnt mention any reward. He would wait for it. Im heading to Heavenly Note Sect, Gui said. Jiang Hao knew she was there for Sages Pages. It was part of his deal with Xing, and Gui acted as the intermediary. With the deal completed, she could ask for her reward from Xing. You can look for him as usual, Jiang Hao said. Gui nodded. She felt quite lucky. Throughout this journey, she benefited a great deal, even with helping others. She didnt have anything she wanted Xings help with. Do you have any more trades to do? Gui asked. Jiang Hao turned to Gui. Are you curious about the person behind you? Huh? Do you know who they are? Gui was surprised. Others were also quite curious because this unknown person had plunged Gui into the vortex in the West. They knew that someone like that would definitely not be ordinary. I think I do, said Jiang Hao. Who is it? Gui asked. Have you ever spied on the Hundred Night Curse before? Jiang Hao asked. I have Gui said. Is it because I spied on the Hundred Nights Curse that the person targets me? Dan Yuan had mentioned that the Hundred Nights Curse was connected to someone. The chef at the noodle shop had also asked her if she had spied on something dangerous. At that time, she hadnt known about it. Yes. That person is named Gu Changsheng, Jiang Hao said. Everyone was puzzled because no one knew who that was. There was no record of such a person anywhere. Everyone looked at Dan Yuan. Gu Changsheng a formidable power in the West. He was a Lord of the West a little earlier than Gu Jin. Later, he was defeated by Gu Jin and embarked on a bizarre path, Dan Yuan said. A bizarre path? Gui was shocked. What kind of path is that? That you have to ask Jing about it. Dan Yuan smiled. Jiang Hao said, According to some records, he was cursed to fuse with the Longevity Tree and transformed into the Longevity Cursed becoming Tree. The Longevity Clan was overshadowed by this curse and lived in the shadows. Could that curse be related to the Hundred Nights Curse? Gui was shocked. Jiang Hao didnt answer. He wasnt sure. If it was indeed related to the Hundred Nights Curse, then the Shangguan family might be connected to the Longevity Clan. Gui was puzzled. But why would he target me? Perhaps its because no one has dared to spy on him before? Zhang said. Gui was speechless. She never dreamed it would be like this, just because she spied on a curse But it all made sense. She was adept at curses, and the other party seemed to be skilled in curses as well. What will happen to you? Liu asked. If the other party has the upper hand, itll be dangerous. Its important to find a common ground to communicate, said Jiang Hao. How can we do that? Gui asked. Now that we know of his existence, its possible to establish contact with him. But we need the help of a very powerful individual, Jiang Hao said and looked at Senior Dan Yuan. There was no one here stronger than Senior Dan Yuan. Gui also looked at Senior Dan Yuan. Can I exchange my previous reward for your help instead, Senior? You can, Senior Dan Yuan said bluntly, but the success of such a move isnt very high. We need an intermediary. Jiang Hao said, Under the mines of the Heavenly Note Sect, there is a shadow of the Longevity Cursed Tree. That will work. Senior Dan Yuan nodded, then looked at Gui. Is there anyone you have in mind to be an intermediary? Gui felt like her luck had started to backfire. She had to find a way to solve this problem. It was dangerous to be targeted like this, but at least, she could try to contact the person and negotiate. This method will do. Gui nodded, then turned to Jiang Hao. Is there anything you need, Senior Jing? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not right now, Jiang Hao said. The reward could also be put on hold for now. Perhaps her curses might prove useful in the future. With that, the trading phase came to an end. Jiang Hao had said almost everything he wanted to say. The rest would depend on how these people chose to act. All that was left was to wait. As for Old Man Corpse Sea, he needed to be cautious. If he were to open the Corpse Sea to deal with the Heavenly Note Sect, he would be in big trouble. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: The Calm of the Strong Chapter 918: The Calm of the Strong Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the West, Yan Yuezhi walked out into a courtyard at the Astronomical Academy. She gazed at the sky. Bright moonlight spilled over the academy. After the trade phase, everyone briefly discussed the recent events. There was nothing special in the West from last time, and there were no special messages from the East or North. Many people overseas were restless due to the chaotic sea. Many events occurred in the South. It was mostly related to the Heavenly Note Sect. There were also the matters of Gu Changsheng, and the backward flow of the Abyssal Sea since the Twelve Heavenly Kings were ascending to immortality. Unfortunately, it was almost impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. Many things that ordinary people could never get answers to in their lifetime could be known just by sitting at the gathering. The power of the stone tablet was evident. Yan Yuezhi shook her head and walked outside. Soon, she left the Astronomical Academy and headed toward the Dive Rotation Sect. Ten days later, Yan Yuezhi stood in front of the Divine Rotation Sect. She had someone announce her arrival. Soon, an elder came out. When he saw Yan Yuezhi, his face turned pale. The people from their sect had seen the incident at the Mountain River Valley Sect. If she sought revenge, it would have a huge impact on their sect. Normally, they wouldnt worry too much, but Yan Yuezhi had been frightening. They were terrified of her. Back then, she had said she would destroy every sect that interfered with what she had to do. Although she came alone this time, they didnt want to take any chances. Miss Yan, please come in, Nangong Guangjiu warmly said. Yan Yuezhi nodded politely. Thank you, fellow disciple. They went to the guest area, and Nangong Guangjiu brewed a pot of September Spring. As September Spring tea had entered a ten-year hiatus, having a pot was extremely rare. It showed his sincerity when he offered it. Yan Yuezhi looked at the sea without much thought. Disciples Nangong, can you handle the matters of your sect? Of course, the head should have come out to talk to you, but due to the previous attack from the undead, he is currently injured and indisposed, Nangong Guangjiu said apologetically. He hoped that his sincerity would avoid any conflict. After all, the Astronomical Academy was an immortal sect, and they couldnt afford to make things look bad. Unless their sect wanted animosity with the Astronomical Academy, he had to be very careful. Thats fine, Yan Yuezhi said seriously, Im here this time to talk with your esteemed sect. I remember there were people from the Divine Rotation Sect back in the Mountain River Valley Sect. Nangong Guangjiu was surprised and worried. Still, he said, Indeed, we had our people there, but that was an individual action, unrelated to our sect. They were sent to the Cliff of Reflection a while ago. I hope that is okay. Yan Yuezhi nodded. Thats good to hear. I heard that you have Nine Rain Tea Leaves here. Is that true? Well Nangong Guangjiu hesitated. It seems not. In that case, lets talk about the person who attacked me back then. Yan Yuezhi placed the teacup down on the table. Yes, Nangong Guangjiu quickly said, We do have Nine Rain Tea Leaves here. Ill have someone fetch it. Ill go myself. Yan Yuezhi stood up. That is Inconvenient? If its inconvenient, lets talk about the Cliff of Reflection. No, its perfectly alright. Please follow me, Nangong Guangjiu said. If she was here for the Nine Rain Tea Leaves, he would give it to her. As long as they gave her what she wanted, there would be no problem. But if they failed to make her happy, it would be disastrous. When he thought of the people who had rushed to attack her that time, he felt a bit angry. Why risk it with the Astronomical Academy? Wouldnt it be better to retreat? Why would they force this person to take out the Astronomical Scroll? Yan Yuezhi walked to the back led by Nangong Guangjiu. The further back they went, the more she frowned. The spiritual energy gradually diminished, and the place became increasingly harsh. Was this place suitable for cultivation? Maintaining ones cultivation in a place like this was admirable. The environment here may be poor, but it is very suitable for tempering the mind, Nangong Guangjiu said. Yan Yuezhi nodded. She didnt say anything. She just wanted to find the tea and the people associated with it. After a while, they arrived at the front of a small hill. There was a thatched cottage there, and in front of the cottage was a small tea tree with a hint of spiritual energy. This is the Nine Rain Tea, Nangong Guangjiu said as he landed in front of the tea tree. But as soon as they landed, a person rushed out and stood in front of the tea leaves. It was a little boy. Yan Yuezhi glanced at him. The boy looked to be only about ten years old. But that was only on the surface. He must be much older. It was apparent that there was some problem with him. What was even more surprising was that the boys hands and feet were chained. It almost blended into his flesh. He might have been wearing them since he was a child. Not long after, a middle-aged woman came out of the house. Her hair was neatly tied up, and her complexion was pale. Her hands and feet were also bound with iron chains. Elder Nangong, you cannot touch this tea tree, she said. In the past, I couldnt touch it because the head ordered so. Now, you have no choice but to give it to me, Nangong Guangjiu said coldly. Then, he looked at Yan Yuezhi and smiled. Miss Yan can have as much as she wants. Is this tea very special? Yan Yuezhi asked. It wasnt special before, but the tea is irrigated with her own cultivation now. Plucking a leaf would take away a portion of her power. Of course, if she refuses, the tea cannot be preserved. Nangong Guangjiu turned and looked at the little boy. The boy glared at him. Then Boom! The little boy was sent flying, and immediately, a force enveloped him. It seemed like it would be the end for him. Will you give the tea or not? Nangong Guangjiu asked the woman. His eyes showed murderous intent. If she said no, he would strike. The woman was shocked. The head had promised not to target them. Mama! The painful cry of the little boy echoed. The woman seemed to wake up from her shock. She looked conflicted. Under Nangong Guangjius threat, she yielded. Ill give it to you. Please Start with a box, Yan Yuezhi said calmly. In a short while, a box of tea was handed over to Yan Yuezhi. At that moment, the womans face became even paler. Nangong Guangjiu no longer paid attention to the woman but asked Yan Yuezhi if she needed anything else. There is indeed one more thing, Yan Yuezhi looked at the woman and the little boy. Her and him, and that. I want to take them away. Thats what she wanted. That is Nangong Guangjiu hesitated. Yan Yuezhi took out the Astronomical Scroll. Is it difficult for you to decide, Elder Nangong? Nangong Guangjiu smiled bitterly when he saw the scroll. Not difficult at all. Take them away, and about what happened before Before? Yan Yuezhi was puzzled. Did we have any conflicts before? No none at all, Nangong Guangjiu smiled and said, Miss, you must be mistaken. Our sect has never caused trouble for you, nor will we interfere with your affairs. Its getting late now. Its better to take them and leave soon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a short while, Yan Yuezhi left with the people and the tree. Nangong Guangjiu watched them leave. At that moment, a middle-aged man appeared beside Nangong Guangjiu and sighed. Who could it be to involve the Astronomical Academy in this way? Are they doing this for someone else? Is that person really worth so much? Lets just leave it at that. Nangong Guangjiu also sighed. It is said that Yan Yuezhi has a very high status in the Astronomical Academy. After she became an immortal, the people in the academy valued her greatly. If she wants someone, we have no choice. The two did not speak further and turned to leave. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: Being Treated Kindly Chapter 919: Being Treated Kindly Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yan Yuezhi was not an ordinary cultivator. She was an immortal. She had reached a realm that even ordinary cultivators cannot aspire to. Her life had been full of hardships. There was no hurdle in her life that she couldnt overcome. As she traveled through the sky, she was graceful and elegant. Senior the woman hesitated to speak. She carried a child in her arms and followed fearfully. Feel free to ask any questions, Yan Yuezhi said. Where are you taking us? the woman asked. To the Astronomical Academy, Yan Yuezhi said. The Astronomical Academy? The woman was perplexed. The immortal sect? Is it because your people wanted the tea leaves? No. Yan Yuezhi shook her head. She did not explain further. Then, who wants it? the woman asked. Yan Yuezhi looked at her and said kindly, Dont ask about it, please. You can ask about what will happen to you if you want. I wont harm you, at least not for now. Once you enter the Astronomical Academy, you will be protected, said Yan Yuezhi. But you wont be allowed to leave the academy. Also Yan Yuezhi reached out and grabbed the iron chain on the hands of the little boy. With a gentle tug, the chain broke. The iron chains on his feet also shattered. The womans hands and feet were also freed. When the chains broke, the woman felt a little dizzy. They were no longer bound by their sect. It felt like she had returned to the past for a moment. She was herself again. Her eyes turned red with emotion. She lowered her head and said, Thank you, Senior. She didnt know what the person in front of her wanted them for, but from the moment she saw the chains being removed, she knew that this person was different from those in the Divine Rotation Sect. Yan Yuezhi left with them and headed toward the Astronomical Academy. In the ancient city, Yan Yuezhi brought the people to an inn and knocked on the door. The person inside had a bad temper and was about to get angry when he opened the door. But when he saw Yan Yuezhi, Guan Zhongfei turned pale and trembled. S-Senior. Keep this box of tea leaves on you for now, and also Yan Yuezhi looked at the woman. Is there anything that you can give me to prove that you are now safe? The woman, holding the little boy, hesitated. She nodded. Yes. She then used her hair to weave something and handed it to Yan Yuezhi. Yan Yuezhi put that in a box and handed it to Guan Zhongfei. Keep it safe. Someone will come to collect it. I wont fail you, Senior, said Guan Zhongfei. This person was an immortal. He had never seen an immortal before. Yan Yuezhi nodded and then left with the woman and the child. Before setting out, she had already instructed someone to find Guan Zhongfei. Having seen him once before, it was convenient for her to find him again. Yan Yuezhi did not attract much attention at the academy. She left the people to be inhabited and then departed. The womans name was Sang Xiu, and she was somewhat famous in the Divine Rotation Sect. However, within the immortal sect, she seemed quite ordinary. At that moment, she looked around anxiously at the people nearby. She noticed that even the small task workers had quite strong cultivation realms. Newcomer? an old woman looked at Sang Xiu and asked. Go get a token, and then find a place to stay. After that, come report to me for work. Sang Xiu nodded nervously. Later, she found a place where she could collect her things. The receptionist was a middle-aged man. Greetings, Senior, Sang Xiu said cautiously. Here to collect your things? The man looked up at Sang Xiu, then his gaze lingered on the child. The child hid behind Sang Xiu. He was somewhat frightened. S-Senior? Sang Xiu said nervously. She was afraid that the man disliked her son. He is injured all over, said the man. Go to the pharmacy and have them treat the child. The child cannot stay here for work. Sang Xiu was shocked. She couldnt abandon her child. Before she could speak, the man said, The child should go to school. Even if hes too young for that, he should be learning something. After you find a place to stay and heal from your injuries, take the token to the school for registration. They will arrange it for you. They will start with basic classes. The man handed everything to Sang Xiu. Everything had already been arranged. She just needed to find her way there. Sang Xiu stood still. She was at a loss. All these years, she was treated worse than the animals at the Divine Rotation Sect. She had never imagined that she would be treated kindly anywhere. It had been more than twenty days since the last gathering. Jiang Hao was living his normal life. He had arranged everything and was now waiting for a response. Twenty days werent very long, and the people from the Lawless Tower had not rushed him. So, he could calmly cultivate high-quality spiritual herbs. The first batch of herbs had taken root and sprouted. Perhaps it wont take too long for him to reach the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Junior Brother Han seemed to have gone out for training again after his last visit. When he came back, he might be in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm already. Hao could then advance to the peak of the Golden Core Realm. It was a bit surprising that Gui hadnt arrived yet. In theory, it shouldnt take too long for her to reach the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. She is probably held back by Old Man Corpse Sea Jiang Hao thought to himself. In addition to that, there was also Gu Changsheng. Gui was also preparing for that. The spirit beast had been quite busy lately. He was trying to find a mistress for him. Senior Sister Miao and the spirit beast were so similar. The two seem to be very interested in matters like that. Xiao Li, in contrast, was displeased. She threatened to complain to the Senior Sister. Jiang Hao felt that these people were just worrying about nothing in particular. They were so jobless that they wanted to get involved in things like these. A couple of days ago, Liu Xingchen had visited him and told him that there would be visitors in the sect. They were from the Heavenly Saint Sect. They had fought against them, and they were here for a visit. Jiang Hao was in awe. It seemed that they didnt take the previous conflicts seriously. As long as the benefits were sufficient, they didnt want to make enemies of each other. As for when these people would arrive, Jiang Hao had no way of knowing. The Holy Masters divine soul was well hidden. So, he didnt need to worry. At night, Jiang Hao took out the stone tablet and checked if there were any new messages. He didnt know if they were chatting inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sure enough, he saw Zhang had left a message saying the deed was done, and the things had been handed over to Guan Zhongfei. Gui was still looking for Old Man Corpse Sea. Ancient city? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. The golden ring was not too far from the ancient city. Then, he disappeared on the spot. He would go and get it himself. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Deserving Of The Title Of Master Chapter 920: Deserving Of The Title Of Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day, on the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Mu Longyu sat in front of King Hai Luo and said earnestly, Hai Luo, this opportunity is rare. You can still come back! Whats there to go back to? King Hai Luo sneered. Whether I want to become an immortal or not depends on my own will. If I dont want to become an immortal, can you force me? His Primordial Spirit Realm is not at its peak, so he cant become an immortal. Hes afraid of embarrassment, said Mi Lingyue. If he doesnt try, he will never fail, and he can always deny everything. Do you think you can get me to do it by provoking me? Hai Luo leaned back mockingly. Hai Luo, what if I ask your Master for help? Will you agree then? Mu Longyu asked. King Hai Luo snorted. Are you trying to threaten me? You think he can control me? Hes just a Golden Core Suddenly, footsteps echoed. King Hai Luo instantly fell silent. Hahaha!!! Man Gu laughed heartily as he looked at Hai Luo. You are a Heavenly King?! Is this how the Heavenly Kings overseas are? You are actually afraid of a Golden Core Realm cultivator! Thats so funny! Mi Lingyue turned to Man Gu. You should keep a low profile. Otherwise, King Hai Luo will teach you how to behave. Dont joke with me. Man Gu sneered. Do you really think he can threaten me? A Golden Core Realm cultivator? He cannot threaten me even after a hundred years. At that moment, footsteps approached again. A woman in a black robe entered and glanced around before finally arriving at the fifth cell. Man Gu? What? Did they send someone else to interrogate me? This time, the cultivation realm is acceptable a thousand times stronger than the previous Golden Core Realm cultivator. I despise those weaker than me, Man Gu said coldly. Im not here to interrogate you. The woman in the black robe took out a small box and placed it in front of the prison cell. The Junior at the Golden Core Realm that you despise told me to give this to you. He said that if you dont like him, he wont come. Hope you can appreciate him a little after seeing this. After placing the item down, the woman in the black robe left. Hahaha Man Gu sneered. He is quite sensible. Unfortunately, he is still at the Golden Core Realm. No matter how much effort he puts in, he is useless. However, Zhuang Yuzhen, King Hai Luo, and Mi Lingyue all felt a strange sense of familiarity. It was going to happen soon! King Hai Luos Master had taken action already. But they werent sure. Zhuang Yuzhen and the others noticed the change in King Hai Luos attitude. Bing Qing also noticed it. She looked a bit curious. Then, she looked at Man Gu. Mu Longyu also turned to look. He wanted to see what Jiang Hao had done. Man Gu took the box. I want to see what he has sent me. Is he trying to win me over? How na?ve! Open it and take a look, Mi Lingyue said. She was expectant. Man Gu snorted disdainfully and opened the box. He didnt care because he knew that nothing could faze him. What could someone bring within just twenty days? It was just a show to win the favor of the crowd. However, the moment he opened the box, his eyes narrowed. There were neatly arranged tea leaves in the box. There was spiritual energy circulating around it. This is Man Gu shook his head. This is impossible! How could this be?! Absolutely impossible!!! Man Gu roared. Impossible!!! Dont try to deceive me! I wont be fooled! This is fake! Come here and face me! Man Gu yelled. How can you threaten me with such a thing? This is ridiculous! What have you done? Why? Why? I want to talk to you! Where is that Golden Core Realm cultivator? Call him here!!! Youre shameless!!! I want to see him! Please! Call him. You can ask me anything. I want the Golden Core Realm cultivator!!! Mi Lingyue was shocked. King Hai Luo, your Master works differently now. Before, he only used words, but now I got used to him beckoning his victims. Well King Hai Luo was numb. I still think his previous method was better. Zhuang Yuzhen nodded. Before, they had a chance to make up their minds when he beckoned them. However, this method left no space for doubt. Its better not to be too confident, especially in this place. Mi Lingyue said with emotion. No one here is just ordinary. No matter how extraordinary the captives were outside, it was better to keep a low profile here, especially when facing Jiang Hao. The lantern bearer was somewhat surprised. Man Gu had been untouchable. However, he was begging for Jiang Hao to come and talk to him. The reason for all the commotion was that Jiang Hao had sent him something. It shook Man Gu very badly. It is no wonder he is the only one who can grow the divine flower Perhaps there is something for me to gain here. The lantern bearer felt strange. Life was sometimes unexpected. Outside, Yinsha knew what was happening on the fifth floor. Senior Sister, what exactly is the thing that can make Man Gu act like this? We should interrogate him now. Why stall? asked another black-robed woman. There is no rush. Junior Brother Jiang will come soon. Lets delay it for a while, Yinsha said. Dont think too much about Junior Brother Jiangs methods. Just enjoy this while it lasts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The black-robed woman nodded. Senior Sister, why do the captives on the fifth floor call Junior Brother Jiang their Master? the black-robed woman asked. She had just returned to the sect from outside where she had been looking for a traitor who had slaughtered some disciples of the sect thirty years ago. She had killed the traitor and returned to the sect, so she didnt understand much. Before, the fifth floor was just an ordinary floor with cells until we called Junior Brother Jiang for help. Since then, there hasnt been anyone on the fifth floor that Junior Brother Jiang couldnt interrogate. Dont be fooled by the tough talk of the people there. Its not time yet. They will surrender eventually, said Yinsha confidently. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Then, I Must Go To The Heavenly Note Sect Even More Chapter 921: Then, I Must Go To The Heavenly Note Sect Even More Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Around the middle of March, Jiang Hao sat in his courtyard and enjoyed the gentle breeze. He didnt go to the Lawless Tower deliberately to make Man Gu angry. The longer the wait, the more unsettled the opponent would become. After that, itll be easier to deal with him. It didnt take him long to come back from the West. Guan Zhongfei seemed to have prepared everything long ago. He had been waiting for someone to retrieve the items from him. Of course, he didnt show himself when Guan Zhongfei took the item. Guan Zhongfei still didnt know who had actually taken the things. Jiang Hao didnt care about that. He just left word that he took them. Guan Zhongfei would figure out the rest on his own. Upon returning, he sent the item to the Lawless Tower and requested Senior Sister Yinsha to hand it to the captive. If he was correct in his guess, Man Gu would be furious. He would want to meet Jiang Hao. There was no need to worry. He only had to wait. Jiang Hao looked at the peach tree. It could undergo another incarnation this year. He didnt know how much it would cost in the future. It had undergone incarnations many times, but there hadnt been much change. When it underwent incarnation for the last time, it would undoubtedly become extraordinary. It would become a divine tree. It had its disadvantages. It wouldnt mature every year, for one. Master, I have found a person for you, said the spirit beast. It had been sleeping less lately and was busy with some matters every day. During the day, Senior Sister Miao would take the spirit beast and Xiao Li with her somewhere. They were not simple individuals, and together, they were even more formidable. Hardly anyone could oppose them. They had been everywhere in the sect, especially the spirit beast. No formation could trap it, and no one could sense its approach. Dont you have work to do? Jiang Hao asked. My friends on the road know that I will be a formidable demon in the future. No trouble comes looking for me, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast without speaking. As for the person it had found, he had no intention of knowing who they were. He also had no intention of letting the spirit beast do anything else. It would only add to the trouble. Do you want to take a look, Master? If youre satisfied, I can help you propose marriage, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao chuckled. The spirit beast was getting annoying. Perhaps he could release it in the wild. But the spirit beast was indeed getting bigger and bigger. It might reach the Primordial Spirit Realm soon. Master, she is in the Law Enforcement Hall. When will you go there? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao got up and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He needed to take care of it. The more he took care of it, the stronger he would become. Otherwise, advancement would take very long. He didnt want to wait too long. When he arrived, he saw Miao Tinglian. She looked excited. Junior Brother Jiang, this time we finally found a suitable person for you. He wanted to go and find Mu Qi. He also needed to check on the herbs. Along with that, he also needed to make people think that he followed the Blood Wish Path. He went to visit Bai Ye. There had been no new changes. He also visited a few people from the Blood Wish Path. Their progress was how it was before, but they were beginning to stand out. The future depended on those who could truly reach the top. In the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Bi Zhu felt tired. Old Man Corpse Sea was very hard to find. That person intentionally avoided her. That person is an old monster. Even though his strength is clearly not as good as mine, he can still avoid me like this! Bi Zhu, with Qiao Yi, looked around and felt that there were formations in many places. Someone was deliberately making her lose her way. Although they were not dangerous, she always felt that she was deviating from the original direction. If it werent for Senior Dan Yuans help, she wouldnt be so tired. But Dan Yuans people would take a long time to arrive, so she wasnt in a hurry. After breaking through the formations several times, she finally found the weakest point. It could be a trap. It might be there to lure her in, but she wasnt afraid. At that time, black mist rose from the surroundings, and countless spirit stones evaporated into the earth. The mountains seemed to be distorted. Bi Zhu walked on. On top of the mountain, she saw an old man. Amazing! You, little girl, are indeed powerful, said Old Man Corpse Sea in admiration. Little girl, how many years have you been practicing cultivation? I started cultivating at the age of six, and Ive been practicing for twelve years. Now, Im eighteen years old, said Bi Zhu seriously. Recently, her luck had been excellent, but she knew it was temporary. Hahaha Old Man Corpse Sea laughed. Youve been looking for me for so long, and youre not afraid at all. Im not here to oppose you, Senior. Im just here to deliver a message, Bi Zhu said seriously. What message? Who sends the message? Old Man Corpse Sea seemed interested. I dont know who the person is, but he knows that you are going to the Heavenly Note Sect. He asked me to remind you not to go there for now, Bi Zhu said. Why? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. That place is not normal, and there are some frightening things happening there. Its better not to cause trouble, Bi Zhu said. Such as? Old Man Corpse Sea showed no fear. For example, the things you saw in the West Do you remember what was in the sky? Are those two pearls in the Heavenly Note Sect? Old Man Corpse Sea was surprised. Its uncertain, but its said that the person who possesses these things is in the South. What if hes near the Heavenly Note Sect? Some things couldnt be explained clearly. It would only cause endless trouble. Do you know who it is? I dont know. Old Man Corpse Sea suddenly laughed. The pearls are sealed. Is there anyone daring enough to break the seal? If I go to the Heavenly Note Sect, will he break the seal just to welcome me? Kid, are you underestimating those objects, or are you overestimating me? Bi Zhu felt helpless. The Heavenly Note Sect is really not normal. If you insist on going, theres nothing I can do. But I hope you keep a low profile. Otherwise, you might suffer. The Heavenly Note Sect was indeed strange. Old Man Corpse Sea might think it was a third-rate sect, and if he went there arrogantly, things could get messy. It seems that the place is indeed special. Since thats the case, Im even more interested in going there. Old Man Corpse Sea looked very interested. I have never visited the South before. But now that Im here, I must visit that place. I want to see what makes that place so special. Bi Zhu could only shrug. What else could she say? She could only wish him luck. After that, she retreated. The other party was not her opponent, and summoning reinforcements was too late. So, she left quietly with Qiao Yi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Auntie Qiao, lets go to the Heavenly Note Sect. She needed to reach there faster than Old Man Corpse Sea. If he started fighting, it would be troublesome for her. Princess, dont you dislike that place? Qiao Yi asked. Bi Zhu smiled bitterly. It was something she couldnt escape. Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: The Master’s Mercy Chapter 922: The Masters Mercy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Mu Longyu was still trying to persuade the Heavenly King Hai Luo. I feel like throwing up every time I see your face now, said King Hai Luo coldly. You better be sensible, Hai Luo, or Ill take action, Mu Longyu said icily. Go ahead and kill me then. Youve experienced less than me. If you had the same experiences as me, I could defeat you with my little finger. What Hai Luo means is that hes not your opponent right now, but if he was, and you were at the same level as him, he could defeat you, said Mi Lingyue. Bang! Man Gu banged on the cell wall. Come out! Man Gu roared. He was filled with hate and resentment. He couldnt understand, but he didnt want to think about it now. He wanted to ask that person what he had done. But that person simply didnt appear. They were doing it on purpose. They were torturing him on purpose Dont struggle. Hai Luos Master usually visits after a few days once that is done. As long as he doesnt appear, you can feel relieved. It means he wouldnt do anything. If, later, you dont behave properly, then thats another matter, said Mi Lingyue. Do you mean that Jiang Mao wont immediately tell the sect what he might have found on us? asked the lantern bearer. Yes. King Hai Luis Master is separate from the Lawless Tower. The Lawless Tower wont make him do anything he doesnt want to. They have mutual understanding, said Mi Lingyue. Junior Brother Jiang is even more extraordinary than I thought, said the lantern bearer. He has someone behind him, Bing Qing said in a low voice. Mi Lingyue didnt say anything anymore. They didnt know if someone was behind Jiang Hao. Even if there was someone, what could they do? They didnt know who the person behind Jiang Hao was, but it was evident that someone was supporting him. It also meant that they couldnt offend Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao remained the Master of the fifth floor. Was he a puppet? What if he wasnt? Come out! Man Gu roared again. His voice was hoarse. But he kept yelling. No one knew why he was so agitated. Who are you calling? a black-robed woman asked. She held a box in her hands and looked down at Man Gu. At first, Man Gu was so arrogant, but he was like a poor dog at the moment. He barked and begged. Whatever method Jiang Hao used was terrifying. I want to see him. Please let me meet that Golden Core Realm cultivator. Otherwise, I wont say anything. I wont tell you anything unless I see him. Let him come here, and we can discuss everything, Man Gu said. Junior Brother Jiang is busy, but he sent you something. He said that when you see it, you might not feel so agitated, said the black-robed woman. When he saw the box, Man Gu instinctively stepped back. He was fearful. The crowd sighed. They seemed to see their own past. Back then, Jiang Hao had beckoned to them. Whenever he did that, they got extremely worried. But there was nothing they could do. I I want to see him. I dont want to see the box. Man Gu stared at the woman in the black robe pleadingly. Im just here to deliver something. Its useless to tell me this. Junior Brother Jiang said he was busy. Whether you open this or not is up to you, said the black-robed woman. No matter how Man Gu shouted, it was useless. Everyone looked at Man Gu. Everyone was curious about what was inside the box and wanted to know how Man Gu would react after seeing it. Fellow friend, dont be afraid. Hai Luos Master wont do something very extreme. Otherwise, do you think King Hai Luo would dare to speak so loudly here? said Zhuang Yuzhen. Old bastard, do you think Im like you? I dont fear that Golden Core Realm cultivator, said Hai Luo. Mi Lingyue also said, Friend Man Gu, just take a look. It was sent by Jiang Hao, so even Mu Longyu wouldnt dare to check. Man Gu stared at the box and hesitated. He finally picked up the box. His hands trembled. His breath became ragged. He knew he would see something terrifying. He couldnt figure out what it could be. Crack! The box was opened. He saw a few strands of braided hair. When he saw it, Man Gu froze. He knelt weakly on the ground. Man Gus eyes were wet with tears, and he started weeping. He cried loudly as though releasing years of repressed sorrows. Others didnt understand what had happened at all, but they realized Jiang Hao was still the Master of the fifth floor. His status and position never shook. Ill talk. Ill tell you everything, said Man Gu as he choked with tears. What do you want to know? Ill tell you everything. Everything! The lantern bearer listened in disbelief. He felt that the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower was controlled by an invisible hand. Everyone seemed to appear in the palm of that hand. There was no escape. Yinsha and the black-robed woman were shocked. But no one knew what had happened. Man Gus interrogation had come to an end. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao found out the news of the Lawless Tower. Man Gu had confessed. He didnt care anymore. He couldnt go and find Feng Hua anyway. He would let the people of the sect do it. If Feng Hua were caught one day, she would also be kept on the fifth floor. Then, he could try to get information from her. As for her avatar in the Sunset Immortal Sect, he hadnt paid attention to it for a long time. He could check it when he had time. Three days later, people from the Heavenly Saint Sect arrived. Their arrival would definitely lead to something big, and Jiang Hao didnt want any conflict with them. On that day, Bi Zhu also reached. She requested to see Jiang Hao. He welcomed her in his courtyard. Hello, Junior Brother Jiang. Its been so long since we met you, said Bi Zhu. Greetings, Senior Sister, said Jiang Hao. Bi Zhu smiled. Im here for something. Jiang Hao understood. She was here for the Sages Pages. If she didnt take them, the words on them would disappear soon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After collecting the things, Bi Zhu said, Theres something I need to tell you, Junior Brother. Old Man Corpse Sea has reached the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. He is very strong. He might come to the Heavenly Note Sect. So, be careful After all, a slight danger could make the pearls explode. She was only eighteen and didnt want to die because of someone elses negligence. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. It seemed that Old Man Corpse Sea had made up his mind. He wondered if that would bring about a big change. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: The Origin Of The Dragon Pearl Chapter 923: The Origin Of The Dragon Pearl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Junior Brother Jiang, you must be extremely careful. Bi Zhu said, Try to stay away from danger. I think your sect probably wont need you to take action. There are countless powerful individuals here. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed in gratitude. As someone he had only met a few times, it made him feel touched that she cared for his safety. In that case, I wont disturb you anymore, Junior Brother Jiang. By the way, people from the Heavenly Saint Sect have arrived. They must have some agendas. You must stay away. Theres something wrong with their mentality, Bi Zhu said seriously. Jiang Hao thanked her again. With that, Bi Zhu turned to leave. The beautiful woman behind her was probably Qiao Yi. The heavenly bestowed techniques might have been for her. They only needed one more technique. After that, they could acquire the auxiliary techniques from the Saint Bandits. Then, she could cultivate the four techniques together. Jiang Hao thought about it but didnt pay much attention to it. After all, it had nothing to do with him. Now that the Sages Pages had been taken away, no one would come looking for him for a while. He didnt know what Old Man Corpse Sea would do. He would watch and wait. However, Bi Zhu was correct. He needed to keep his distance. Although the opponents current strength was not at its peak, if he released the Corpse Sea, it would be dangerous. It was uncertain whether there was anyone in the entire Heavenly Note Sect who could fight it. Elder Baizhi should be able to do something. Back at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao saw a junior from the outer sect. She was working hard. She was diligent and earnest. Everyone around her treated her well. That was Shangguan Qingsu. She had successfully stayed in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. This was also due to her abilities. Seeing Jiang Hao approach, she greeted him with a bow. Jiang Hao nodded and walked away. When he went out these days, people treated him with respect. In the past, it was he who paid respects to others. As his cultivation realm became higher and higher, Jiang Hao felt that the Cliff of Broken Hearts was no longer the same. Back in the courtyard, Jiang Hao waited. He waited for some news from the Shangguan family or news from Feng Hua. He also needed to wait for Guis message. She targeted the Longevity Cursed Tree, which was not something he needed to worry about. Jiang Hao took out the Dragon Pearl. The Dragon Pearl had consumed a lot of power. Even Hong Yuye was unable to recharge it. What could he do? Find the Dragon Clan? There were dragons on Chaos Stone Island. Should he go there again? Jiang Hao shook his head. It was too far away. He didnt know how to replenish the power in the Dragon Pearl. When he poured his power into the Dragon Pearl, a sudden burst of blue light appeared. It enveloped him. Jiang Hao tried to break free but found that the pearl had an inexplicable suction force. It frantically absorbed the power from his body. It happened too fast. He felt helpless. When he sensed that the suction force did not stop, he immediately activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit. His power was once again absorbed. However, this time it wasnt as fierce as before. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon Slaying. The knife intent severed his connection with the Dragon Pearl. The pearl returned to its original size. Then, it fell to the ground. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, the Dragon Pearl was much brighter than before. How was the power replenished? Jiang Hao furrowed his brows. If it could be replenished, why did Hong Yuye ask Xiao Li to give it to him? Was it because it was a small task that he needed to do himself? Jiang Hao had no answer. Seeing the Dragon Pearl on the ground, he hesitated for a moment. Then he picked it up with the Heavenly Blade. The Heavenly Blade was an extraordinary object. Even if the Dragon Pearl was remarkable, it should be unable to absorb his power through the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao realized that the Dragon Pearl had gained a considerable amount of power. This Dragon Pearl was very extraordinary. After placing the Dragon Pearl down, Jiang Hao began to meditate and rest to restore his strength. He wouldnt reach out to touch the pearl without recuperating first. It was too dangerous. After a long time, Jiang Hao opened his eyes again. The Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit had been replenished, and he had fully recovered. A red figure appeared in his vision. Hong Yuye had arrived at some point. Greeting, Senior. Jiang Hao quickly stood up. Hong Yuye was drinking tea quietly. Jiang Hao was puzzled. At that moment, Hong Yuye gently put down the teacup. Did you replenish the power of the Dragon Pearl? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Bring it over. Hong Yuye glanced at the Dragon Pearl on the ground. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment but still bent down to pick up the Dragon Pearl. He placed it on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. It was the Red Azure tea. Tell me what happened. Hong Yuye looked at the Dragon Pearl. Jiang Hao told her everything. Can anyone replenish the power of the pearl, Senior? Hong Yuye raised an eyebrow at him. She didnt respond. Jiang Hao was unsure of the other partys intentions. Do you know the origin of the Dragon Ball? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. I dont know. Do you know, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows at him again. This time, she looked at him strangely. Go and find out by yourself, she said. It means that she didnt know Jiang Hao thought to himself. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. If she told him to investigate, he had no other choice. He did know some people from the Dragon Clan. Xiao Li was the most suitable person even if she had forgotten everything. Next was the one with the Xuanyuan Sword, which seemed to be sealed. There was also the one from Chaos Stone Island, whom he had never seen and didnt know if he could contact them. As for the Dragon Pearl, he could ask the fish person. Unfortunately, there was no information about them. Did the gathering happen? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he told her everything about the gathering. Senior Dan Yuan was concerned about Old Man Corpse Sea and the backward flow of the Abyssal Sea. However, both matters had been resolved. Since there were many more matters, he mentioned Gu Jin as well. Hong Yuye didnt say much. Later, he talked about the task assigned to Zhang. Hong Yuye looked interested in that. To threaten someone? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye didnt ask much about that but was curious about something else. Did it succeed? Is he very concerned about his wife and children? It succeeded, and indeed, he cares about them very much. It seems that they are more important than his own life. Jiang Hao nodded. How do you plan to deal with his wife and children? Hong Yuye asked. I wont do anything to them. They can continue to stay at the Astronomical Academy. However, they need to do some work, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Are You Willing To Work For The Heavenly Note Sect? Chapter 924: Are You Willing To Work For The Heavenly Note Sect? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had never thought of using Man Gus wife and children to threaten him into submission. That was only part of the plan. It might create unnecessary trouble. If it was dangerous, then it would be better to mention the Nine Rain Tea Leaves. He had to convince the other party. Otherwise, he would only make enemies for no reason, and his gains would not make up for the losses. Taking them to the Astronomical Academy was to save them. However, he did not know if Man Gu would know that. Perhaps one day, he would find out. Shouldnt he be glad? Hong Yuye asked. For what? Jiang Hao was puzzled. That he is of value to you, she said. You did what he had been trying to do his entire life. Jiang Hao shook his head. He never thought of himself as a good person, nor did he want to be one. Being good always ended up grimly. He was only doing things according to his plan. It had nothing to do with him being good or bad. He was a person who worked by gauging the pros and cons of a plan. He wasnt a good person or a bad person as others thought. He didnt want to be burdened by other peoples opinions of him. Its just a mutual exchange. Jiang Hao looked calm and composed. Hong Yuye looked at him but remained quiet. Hong Yuye was not interested in what Gu Changsheng and Xing wanted to do. After he finished telling her everything, Hong Yuye asked, Do you know why the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, a clan that was previously despised, is favored again? Because of the Great Era War? Jiang Hao said. Gu Jin had said that. Almost. Hong Yuye nodded and then stared at Jiang Hao. What about you? Are you not joining the Great Era War? Since it was the Great Era War, there would definitely be countless geniuses. Joining them would bring immense benefits. If the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, then you have to join as well. Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont want to fight with others. If they want to fight, they might as well. But I want to stay alive and improve myself. Dont you want to make a name for yourself? Hong Yuye asked. Not really. Jiang Hao shook his head. Dont you want to be famous? I dont want to. Dont you want to reach the peak and be a hero? I dont want to. Then, what do you want? Hong Yuye asked. I only want to raise your flower properly, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Only the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower gave him blue bubbles. The longer he took care of it, the better. Hong Yuye looked at him in surprise. How old are you? Forty. Jiang Hao sighed. He was no longer young. A normal person at this age would have been married with kids, said Hong Yuye. Some of them might even be grandfathers by now, Jiang Hao said. Were you the one who instructed your spirit beast to find you a partner? Hong Yuye asked with a smile. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He felt that it was time to set the spirit beast free. Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao shook his head. Im too weak to take care of a partner. You are in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded and thought for a moment. Man Gu is a very strong person. But he ended up in this position. If he didnt have such worries, he might be able to go further. No worries? Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. He could not control his own life and death. He was still weak. Getting involved in more things would be even more dangerous. Hong Yuye stood up and said, Did you find anything overseas? The pawn we have overseas has a high position now, said Jiang Hao. When the time comes, they will be useful. Chi Tian was indeed a very good chess piece, especially when he had met a great benefactor. Jiang Hao could give a good response to Hong Yuye when the time came. As for Feng Hua, that would depend on the Heavenly Note Sect. If Man Gu had enough information, Feng Hua would have a hard time escaping. As for whether the other party would directly give up on her main body, it was hard to say. It was not impossible for an extremely twisted person to give up her main body and let her avatar become the real her. Hong Yuye nodded and then turned around and walked inside. Hows your comprehension of the One Heart Palm? There is no problem, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao. Finally, she turned around and walked to the second floor. She went to sleep. Jiang Hao sighed and continued drinking his tea. It was quite good for him. He could leave the tea dregs for the spirit beast. Seven days later, at the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion. She was deep in thought. At that moment, a figure appeared beside the pavilion. Sect Master Baizhi bowed respectfully. What did you find? Hong Yuye asked softly. Man Gu has confessed everything, and we have news of Feng Hua. However, she might not stay there long. Thats more than enough. Hong Yuye nodded. Baizhi hesitated. After Man Gu attacked, he was ready for death. He said that his only request was to kill him. We must let Feng Hua know about it. Hong Yuye was silent for a moment. Baizhi was surprised. Usually, Hong Yuye didnt care about the captives lives. It seemed that Man Gu needed to make other arrangements. As expected, a folded note appeared in Hong Yuyes hand. She gently waved her fingers and the note landed in front of Baizhi. Give this note to Man Gu and ask him a question. The outcome will depend on his answer. If he has made up his mind, do as he wants, and kill him. Baizhi was shocked. Why did the Sect Master get involved personally for this person? She did not see anything special about him. However, she did not dare to open the note. Since the Sect Master gave it to her, it was only meant for Man Gus eyes. She only had to follow the orders. At noon, Man Gu sat quietly in his cell at the Lawless Tower. He waited for his death. He wanted to die because he knew how ruthless Feng Hua was. Creak! The door opened. Yinsha walked in. Can we do it now? asked Man Gu. Theres one last thing, Yinsha said. Ill cooperate with anything, said Man Gu. He had already said everything. Yinsha placed a note in front of Man Gu. This is from the Sect Master. After reading this, answer one of my questions. If you have made up your mind, you can get what you want. Is this note from the Golden Core Realm cultivator? Man Gu asked. Dont ask about that. Just look at it, Yinsha said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Man Gu had nothing to be afraid of, so he picked up the note and opened it. However, the moment he saw the words inside, he was stunned. It was unbelievable. There was only one sentence written on it: Your wife and child are under the protection of the Astronomical Academy. At that moment, Yinsha said, The Sect Master asked me to ask you this: Are you willing to work for the Heavenly Note Sect? Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: A Lonely Person Chapter 925: A Lonely Person Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Baizhi brought her men and set off. She had received news that the Lawless Tower would have an additional person on duty. He looked loyal and willing to go through fire and water. As for why the Sect Master wanted this, she didnt know and didnt question it. Since he had agreed, he was now a member of the Lawless Tower. He would do whatever the sect wanted him to do. Perhaps the Sect Master was just being merciful. On that same day, Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. He didnt see Man Gu when he came or know where he had been taken to. He also didnt know if he was still alive. He did not ask further. However, he did want to know what had happened. He should have heard quite a bit about Feng Hua. He wondered how the Lawless Tower would react. If they wanted to capture her, what level of manpower and planning would I require? He did not know. It was fine as long as Elder Baizhi didnt go out. Old Man Corpse Sea was about to arrive, so Baizhi should be the only one who could face him head-on. As for the Sect Master, Jiang Hao had never seen her. Elder Baizhi had always worked as the Acting Sect Master. Perhaps the Sect Master was already dead, but the sect didnt dare declare that to the outside. Elder Bazhi was becoming stronger. One day, she could replace the Sect Master. At that time, it would be possible to say that the Sect Master had abdicated and chosen to travel. When they arrived at the fifth floor, Jiang Hao brought wine and meat for Zhuang Yuzhen. He realized that Mu Longyu was still there. Why was he trying to persuade Heavenly King Hai Luo? Mu Longyu hesitated for a moment. Disciple Jiang, can we talk in private? Jiang Hao was surprised. Heavenly King Hai Luo seemed nervous. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Since Mu Longyu wanted to talk in private, he could only agree. He couldnt afford to offend such a powerful person. There was no need to offend him. After all, their relationship was not bad. Heavenly King, do you have anything to ask me? Jiang Hao and Mu Longyu walked to the side. I want Hai Luo to go back overseas with me. I wonder if you have any ideas? Mu Longyu asked. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Why did he want to take Heavenly King Hai Luo back? Its a major issue. Without Hai Luo, we cant proceed, Mu Longyu said. Jiang Hao understood. They needed Hai Luo to become an immortal. However, he knew that even if Heavenly King Hai Luo returned, it would be impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. Theres nothing I can do. Jiang Hao shook his head. If Hai Luo got out, Jiang Hao would have no leverage on him. Besides, he didnt think Hai Luo wanted to escape from the Lawless Tower, so he couldnt force him to do anything he didnt want. Is there really no other way? Mu Longyu asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. When King Hai Luo left, the Lawless Tower had no power over him. Mu Longyu found it hard to believe. He had heard something else. The reason why Heavenly King Hai Luo was obedient was because he wanted to stay here. There was no other way to make him leave the Lawless Tower. Mu Longyu lowered his head. Fellow disciple, you are well informed. You should know something about the overseas area, right? Jiang Hao shook his head. Mu Longyu wasnt surprised. I tried to ascend to immortality once when the path opened, he said. I failed. Do you think it will be easy to become an immortal in the future? I just wanted to try one last time, said Mu Longyu. Jiang Hao sighed. The matter of immortals is beyond what I can understand, so there is nothing I can help with. Mu Longyu felt helpless. He felt that Jiang Hao wasnt telling him the whole truth. However, he couldnt ask too many questions. Then, he thought of something else. Man Gu seems to have joined the Heavenly Note Sect and is currently working for the Lawless Tower. Elder Baizhi has also left your sect. Jiang Hao was surprised. Man Gu had joined the Heavenly Note Sect? That had never happened before. At least, there had never been any recruitment ever since he came to the Lawless Tower. Why was Man Gu allowed to join? Jiang Hao couldnt figure it out. The appraisal result hadnt shown anything special about Man Gu, either. Elder Baizhi left If Old Man Corpse Sea appeared, who would be able to fight him? Most of the Branch Masters were injured from the last battle. If he had known this earlier, he would have found a way to stall Old Man Corpse Sea. Old Man Corpse Sea had come from the West. He only hoped Elder Baizhi could return as soon as possible. He also hoped that Old Man Corpse Sea would arrive much, much later. Jiang Hao walked to Zhuang Yuzhens cell. In the end, he turned his gaze to Bing Qing. They all needed to be interrogated, so he still needed to ascertain the background of these people. Heavenly King Hai Luo had been quite nervous at first, but when he saw that Jiang Hao was ignoring him, he felt smug again. Mu Longyu sighed inwardly. How would he ever be able to become an immortal? A great opportunity had appeared. They needed to work together. This kind of thing would take decades to succeed. It was a one-in-a-million opportunity. To become an immortal wasnt a small matter. It was almost impossible for all twelve kings to become immortals. There were too many things that needed to be considered. If Heavenly King Hai Luo refused to join them, there would be a missing link. The impact would be huge. They had to think of a new way. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly looked at Jiang Hao. He felt that Jiang Hao was powerful, but the person behind him might be even more powerful. Perhaps, he could ask a few more questions. He was not in a hurry. He had not returned yet, so he had a chance to speak. You want to threaten me too? Bing Qing asked Jiang Hao. She looked desperate and desolate. You dont have to threaten me. You have nothing to threaten me. I dont want to live anymore, Bing Qing said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao didnt say anything. He just started the feedback from the appraisal. [Bing Qing: A member of the Ice Spirit Clan. Her cultivation realm has been disintegrated and absorbed by the Lawless Tower. She is only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. She has been lonely since she was young. No one played with her, no one asked her about her condition, no one knew what she was suffering from, and no one extended a helping hand. Ever since she started cultivating, she grew along with her cultivation. She viewed cultivation as her best friend. However, after entering the Lawless Tower, her understanding of cultivation has been overturned. Her cultivation realm disintegrated rapidly. It was like watching a friend die bit by bit. She feels helpless. She keeps crying and feeling like her life is over, and she has nothing to live for. She feels like no one understands her.] Jiang Hao was surprised to see this. The information said nothing about the Great Thousand God Sect. It only mentioned her. Do you understand me? Bing Qing looked up at Jiang Hao. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: We Can’t Be Friends Chapter 926: We Cant Be Friends Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao actually didnt understand anything. However, he was still very surprised to see the feedback. The other party did not care about anything. It seemed that she only wanted a friend. However, Jiang Hao didnt intend to be friends with her, nor did he intend to understand her. Once he got involved, there would be more danger. In the end, he just turned to leave. No one understood what Jiang Hao was thinking, but it would be a pity if he didnt beckon her. They wondered if they intended to give her a gift like with Man Gu. He should have done it together last time. Bing Qing lowered her head and didnt care. To her, these people did not matter. No one understood her anyway. They could do whatever they wanted. It had nothing to do with her. When Jiang Hao left, Mu Longyu caught up with him and asked if he could help with the issue of immortality of the twelve heavenly kings. Jiang Hao gave a vague answer. The other party did not ask too much. When he returned to the courtyard, Jiang Hao began to think. It was easy to make Bing Qing speak as long as he became her friend. That was enough for her. In her opinion, her race and the Great Thousand God Sect were not as important as her friends. However, she wasnt mentally sane, and Jiang Hao didnt want to understand her. He would gain nothing from it. He just wanted to help the Lawless Tower. Everything had to be done under safe circumstances. If it was too dangerous, he wouldnt do it. Gu Qings matter had caused him a lot of trouble. They even managed to spy on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. As long as the other party was willing, he could still pry into the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It was an extremely troublesome matter. Theres no one in the underworld who doesnt respect me. I, Lord Beast, have friends everywhere I go. Everyone knows that I have the appearance of a great demon, so they all respect me, said the spirit beast. He was bragging to somebody. It was Xiao Li. One bragged and the other listened. You have so many friends, said Xiao Li in admiration. When I go out, I will ask everyone if they are your friends. Many of them might be. Jiang Hao was speechless. If it wasnt Little Li, she would have made a move. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao got an idea. Since the spirit beast had so many friends in the underworld, he wondered if he could become Bing Qings friend. The next morning, while the spirit beast was still sleeping, Jiang Hao carried it to the Lawless Tower. On the fifth floor. He threw the spirit beast inside. Then, he closed the door and waited. However, just as he closed the door, he heard the spirit beast shouting from inside. Master, what happened? Why do I feel that this place doesnt respect me? Jiang Hao didnt pay any attention to it. The spirit beast was probably still sleep-talking. At that moment, the spirit beast opened its eyes and looked around blankly. Master? No one responded. None of my friends are here. If you need anything, you can look for my master. However, there was still no response. The spirit beast looked around. Soon, he saw Zhuang Yuzhen and the others. Mu Longyu wasnt there, so the spirit beast was only with the five people. Mi Lingyue was also very curious about the spirit beast. She knew that this was Jiang Haos pet. A spirit demon? Heavenly King Hai Luo was surprised. A Diremonster, if you please, said the spirit beast. My friends in the underworld all know that I, Lord Beast, am a great demon. Diremonster? Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered. A spirit beast in the peak of the Golden Core Realm? I can suppress you with my little finger. The spirit beasts eyes were filled with pride. Perhaps you will never know that the one standing in front of you is the future Great Demon. Its the greatest honor of your life to be able to talk to me. Mi Lingyue laughed. The spirit beast was really interesting. Zhuang Yuzhen didnt say anything. This spirit beast was obviously not ordinary. Otherwise, how could it appear here? The spirit beast looked left and right and finally saw Bing Qing. She was the only one who wasnt looking at it. Human, your flesh looks bitter. You eat human flesh? Mi Lingyue was a little surprised. Would someone like Jiang Hao let his pet eat human flesh? Yes, I, Lord Beast, wont be happy without meat. If I dont eat human flesh, I wont be able to sleep. I know what kind of flesh a person has. You seem so particular about which flesh you like, Lord Beast. Mi Lingyue looked at it curiously. Is there a big difference between the flesh of different humans? Yes, the flesh of the common people is the most bitter. The spirit beast shook his head. She is not a commoner, though. So, why do you think her flesh is bitter? asked Mi Lingyue. Its bitter. Someone as sorrowful as her has bitter flesh, the spirit beast said and sighed. Perhaps it was lying, or maybe it really believed that. However, the others were shocked. Bing Qing raised her head and looked at the spirit beast in disbelief. Her eyes were wet. You are a great demon? You understand me? Bing Qing asked. The spirit beast wanted to float in the air but couldnt use its power in the Lawless Tower. However, it didnt affect its attitude. My friends in the underworld all know of my potential. If you can understand me, then you are my friend. In the future, if you face any difficulties, just say my name. My friends in the underworld will help you. Friends? Bing Qing was stunned. Just as she was about to speak, someone suddenly walked in. It was the black-robed woman from before. As soon as she entered, she caught the beast, knocked it unconscious, and carried it out. So what is the beasts name? Everyone was speechless. After the spirit beast was dropped off at the Spiritual Herb Gardens, Jiang Hao didnt pay any more attention to it. He had vaguely heard the conversation between the beast and the captives in the tower. He hadnt expected things to go so smoothly. The spirit beast had actually gotten through to Bing Qing. Thats good. If there is anyone that can understand her, its the beast. If she creates any trouble, itll be for the beast. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt know what Bing Qing planned. He didnt want to get involved without understanding everything. The only person left was the lantern bearer. He needed to find the time to appraise him. But there was nothing much to ask the lantern bearer. He had said everything that needed to be said. Days passed, and it was already early March. Jiang Hao didnt receive any news. Neither Elder Baizhi nor Old Man Corpse Sea had made any move. One of them had yet to return, and the other had yet to arrive. The Shangguan familys information had not arrived yet. Perhaps he would have to wait for the next gathering. Occasionally, he would see the people in the stone tablet chatting among themselves, but there was no relevant information. Half a month later, when he was looking at the stone tablet, he realized that Xing had obtained the Sages Pages. Gui also didnt respond. That made Jiang Hao curious. Half a month later, it was early April. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Baizhi had finally returned. She had brought someone back with her, but he wasnt sure if it was Feng Hua. Old Man Corpse Sea still hadnt appeared. However, Jiang Hao felt a little strange when he was taking care of the spirit herbs. He felt that something was wrong around him, but he could not put his finger on it. It seemed like someone was watching the surroundings. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Who Killed Her? Chapter 927: Who Killed Her? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and carefully sensed his surroundings. His current cultivation realm was passable, and his control of power far surpassed others. He had also comprehended a lot from the nameless manual. Things couldnt be hidden from her. However, this time, he could only faintly sense a trace of fluctuation. It meant that the people who were spying on this place were extraordinary. However, it was vague, and he could not sense them properly. He could only pretend not to know about them and protect himself. He could only hope that the experts of the sect would notice it as soon as possible. However, why would a normal person constantly be on guard when their sect was being spied on? At that moment, some people from the Heavenly Saint Sect came to the Spirit Herb Garden. They seemed to be looking for something. Their leader was a woman. These people had been here for a long time. He didnt know what they were doing. Jiang Hao kept his distance. He didnt want to have anything to do with them. It was safer this way. Fortunately, the Spirit Herb Garden did not have many visitors. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome. These people were a little strange. Luckily, they were people with low cultivation realms. He just had to act normal. The person accompanying the leader of the group was Senior Sister Ning Xuan. It must have been stolen. Otherwise, how could my treasure be gone just like that? The woman sounded furious. I think we should search the storage treasures of suspicious people. Thats not appropriate, said Ning Xuan. They have nothing to fear if they are innocent unless you already know your sect did something dirty, said the woman. Ning Xuan frowned. When Jiang Hao got up, he saw them. He bowed and prepared to leave. Stop! said the woman from the Heavenly Saint Sect. Stop. Senior, are you calling me? Jiang Hao stopped and bowed. Her black hair reached her waist. She looked smug as though the people around her werent worthy of her attention. She was in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was the same realm as Senior Sister Ning Xuan. However, she didnt think highly of Senior Sister Ning Xuan either. Why are you leaving right when you saw us coming? Is it because youre guilty? Yue Zhengxing Lian asked coldly. Jiang Hao was surprised, but he calmly said, Because Im done with my work here. Is that so? Yue Zhengxing Lian said. I think you know who I am and stole my things. Youre worried that youll be exposed and have no choice but to turn around and leave. Jiang Hao didnt know what to say. Senior, you must be joking. Joking? No, Im telling the truth. If you arent guilty, why would you leave the moment you met us? Yue Zhengxing Lian asked. Fellow disciple, you have to have evidence to accuse him like that, said Ning Xuan. Evidence? If he isnt guilty, then why isnt he denying it? Yue Zhengxing Lian sneered. Ning Xuan frowned. I want to search his storage treasure, Yue Zhengxing Lian said. If he refuses to let us, then we know he stole it. Ning Xuan lowered her head. You dont dare to tell him to hand over his storage treasure? Are you involved in this too? Yue Zhengxing Lian asked. At that moment, some members of the Heavenly Saint Sect looked over. These people were extremely powerful, and Ning Xuan had no way to deal with them. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. However, just as he was about to speak, a woman ran in from outside. Senior Sister, I found the item. She handed a strange-shaped object to Yue Zhengxing Lian. Found it? Yue Zhengxing Lian said as she took it. Where? It was in your room, said the woman. At that moment, Ning Xuan looked at the Yue Zhengxing Lian. Cant I suspect you when I dont find my things even if they havent been stolen? Yue Zhengxing Lian said indifferently. Your junior might not have stolen my things this time, but his attitude makes it seem like he has stolen them before. Even if he didnt steal this time, he definitely will next time. With that, she left with her people. Ning Xuan glanced at Jiang Hao and left without saying a word. Jiang Hao looked at Yue Zhengxing Lians receding back and appraised her. He realized that she didnt have any ulterior motives. She was also one of the Saintesses in the Heavenly Saint Sect. The Heavenly Saint Sect would support her with all their might. Jiang Hao sighed. He walked away and went back to rest. The next day, the air around the Spirit Herb Garden became dense. There was a violent aura around it. It seemed like something had happened here. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. He had gone out for a walk last night and saw the Saintess dead in the courtyard. Someone had attacked her. After looking around, he found that the other partys storage treasure was right there, except for that one thing. This was a blatant provocation. The Saintess had died at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. They were all in big trouble. The main reason was that the Cliff Master was not around, so the trouble would be even bigger. Jiang Hao wasnt sure if the benefits brought by Heavenly Saint Sect would be huge enough to escalate things. As expected, the people from Law Enforcement Hall came over to investigate. They soon found Jiang Hao. They asked him some questions. Junior Brother, I hope you can tell the truth. This matter can be as big or as small as we make it, said a Senior Sister. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, he answered their questions truthfully. The questions were mostly related to a series of questions, most of which were related to Yue Zhengxing Lian and Ning Xuan. Jiang Hao told her everything honestly. He felt that it was Senior Sister Ning Xuan who did it, but he didnt say that. Not long after the people from the Law Enforcement Hall left, Senior Brother Bai Yi arrived. This made Jiang Hao even more curious. He also asked some questions, but most of them were about Ning Xuan. Jiang Hao answered clearly. Before he left, Bai Yi asked, Junior Brother, you didnt ask anyone for help? Jiang Hao looked confused. He shook his head. Thats good. Bai Yi left. After a moment, Jiang Hao finally realized that Bai Yi was implying that he might have asked someone else to kill Yue Zhengxing Lian. At that moment, Bai Yi found Ning Xuan. Senior Brother Bai, youre looking for me? Ning Xuan asked. I wont beat around the bush, Bai Yi said seriously. Did you do it? Ning Xuan shook her head. No? Bai Yi frowned. This matter can be treated as very serious or something minor. The Heavenly Saint Sect brings great benefits. If they insist on investigating, it will be very bad for whoever did it. Senior Brother Bai, you worry too much. Ning Xuan shook her head. It really wasnt her. She found that the other party was dead when she arrived. Bai Yi frowned. If it wasnt Ning Xuan, then who was it? When he found out about it, it was already late into the night. He had been too late. He didnt know who might have done it. That afternoon, Bai Yi was called to the Law Enforcement Hall. He was temporarily in charge of a branch, so it wasnt easy for the people of the Law Enforcement Hall to get hold of him. However, he was also very curious about who killed Yue Zhengxing Lian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those who seemed to have a motive hadnt done it. He wondered if she had killed herself. The next day, Jiang Hao heard something outrageous. He heard that Yue Zhengxing Lian had been upset because someone had tried to steal her treasure, so she had committed suicide. Jiang Hao was speechless. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: The Demoness’ Guidance Chapter 928: The Demoness Guidance Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Suicide? Jiang Hao thought that the Saintess had seemed a little extreme, but she hadnt seemed like a person who would kill herself over something like this. After cultivating the Primordial Spirit Realm, no matter how stupid a person was, they would not treat their own life as a joke. They were very careful because they had worked very hard to reach where they were. If the person in front of her was a Soul Ascension Realm, Return to Void Realm, or an Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator, she wouldnt have talked in that way. The reason why he dared to be so arrogant was because his cultivation was lower than hers. She felt that she was superior. Would such a person commit suicide for such a small matter? Jiang Hao felt like that was impossible. He thought there might be two reasons for things having turned out this way. Firstly, the person who killed her had a high status in the sect. Secondly, the benefits brought by the Heavenly Saint Sect werent that great to let them treat the sect poorly. The people of the Heavenly Saint Sect were either devout believers or complete fanatics. It was difficult to communicate with them rationally. He was waiting for Liu Xingchen. He wanted to see who had done it. Unfortunately, Liu Xingchen was nowhere to be found. This time, he did not come to meet Jiang Hao. Perhaps he went out or went to look for a remnant soul. Three remnant souls were not enough for him to have some fun. The only place to find the remnant soul was the mines. There were countless opportunities and remnant souls there. Jiang Hao had seen one before. He just didnt know if it would enter Liu Xingchens body. What would happen if four remnant souls met? Jiang Hao did not know. Three days later, a huge battle broke out in the sect. It lasted for half a day. After that, the battle subsided. The Heavenly Saint Sect was still at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, but no one knew what deal they had struck with the sect. Jiang Hao found out that the Cliff Master had returned. No one mentioned the murder of the Saintess. Around early April, the people from Heavenly Saint Sect left. They didnt misbehave. Instead, they talked to everyone nicely. Some glanced at him when they saw him. Perhaps it was because of the recent incident, or maybe because of Yan Hua. It had been so many years, yet these people still remembered it. The people from the Immortal Sunset Sect had probably given up on him completely. Senior Sister Yun Ruos matter had almost come to an end. No matter how many people had missed her in the past, it had been more than twenty years. It was forgotten. Those who missed her were either dead or had moved on. Even if someone wanted to come after him, they wouldnt do so recklessly. At the same time, he had already reached the late stage of the Golden Core realm. They had lost the chance to attack him. The price they had to pay if they killed him would be much greater since his cultivation realm was higher than before. They were forced to let go of their grievances. Time washed away everything. The weather was warm in April. It became more and more obvious that someone was watching him. They seemed to have become much bolder because no one had noticed them. Jiang Hao felt that if this continued, the other party would appear in front of him directly. He did not know what would happen then. The only person he could think of was Old Man Corpse Sea. Such a person could not be taken lightly at all. In addition, the person who helped Bi Zhu fight against the cursed tree would also have such strength. He just didnt know if it was him. Senior Dan Yuan was very cautious. His people wouldnt spy on him so recklessly. The Sword Master had been so polite when he was last here. Old Man Corpse Sea probably didnt have the Sword Dao before him. After all, he was the only one who could read the Heaven Lock Technique. But no matter who it was, he could only wait quietly. For safety, he let the Dragon Pearl absorb its power and then returned it to Xiao Li. He also gave the Nine Nether to her. This way, it would be much safer. The Nine Nether was afraid of the Dragon Pearl and Xiao Li, so it was still obedient. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, a white figure landed by the lake. A red-and-white figure stood in front of her. Her hair swayed gently in the wind. Baizhi lowered her head. Greetings, Sect Master. Hong Yuye looked at the fish in the lake. Where did these fish come from? There were all kinds of colorful fish inside. It was raised by Lord Qing Yu. Later, when you took over this place, the fish were brought here, said Baizhi. Hong Yuye sprinkled a handful of fish feed into the lake. She asked Baizhi why she was here instead. Feng Hua is still free. Baizhi lowered her head. She attacked the person and left them with an arm missing. We captured a woman who was traveling with her. What does Feng Hua look like? Hong Yuye walked toward the pavilion. I didnt see her clearly. She was wearing a black robe and hiding in the dark. Her cultivation realm is inferior to mine, but shes unusually cunning, said Baizhi in embarrassment. Where is that woman and the arm? Hong Yuye sat down. Baizhi followed her to the pavilion. In the Lawless Tower. Alright. Hong Yuye nodded. Lets interrogate them then. Lets see what we can get out of them. Also, we know what Feng Hua is looking for. She seems to be looking for something that can restore her appearance. Perhaps we can use that thing to lure her out, said Baizhi. Do as you see fit, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi nodded. How long have you been back? Hong Yuye asked. Almost a month, Baizhi said. Its been a month, and you still havent noticed? Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi. It seems that the increase in your cultivation realm has made you feel a lot more at ease. Baizhi was shocked. Had she missed something? Sect Master, please forgive me. Baizhi was terrified. Go on. Hong Yuye did not say anything else. Baizhi didnt dare to ask anything further. On the way back, Baizhi felt uneasy. She looked around and didnt understand what the Sect master meant. However, when she returned to White Moon Lake and carefully sensed her surroundings, she was shocked. There was something wrong with the surroundings. She immediately disappeared from the spot and began to look around the sect. Soon, she realized what was wrong. Someone was spying on the Heavenly Note Sect. Their methods were extremely powerful, but she had ignored them. She began to trace the source. If the other party dared to do this, their cultivation must be very high. She needed to deal with them with all her might. At Devils Den, a figure appeared. He stood upright. He looked very old. Realizing it only now? The people of the Heavenly Note Sect are lax. Old Man Corpse Sea shook his head. He didnt take the Heavenly Note Sect seriously at all. No one had noticed him for so long. What was there to worry about? Even if someone discovered it now, it would not be easy to trace it back to him. By the time they found this place, he would have already left. He looked around and found that this place was strange. His gaze was fixed on the innermost part of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Milky Way hangs upside down This is amazing Old Man Corpse Sea looked ahead and sighed. This starry sky is really strange. I think Ive seen it somewhere before. Is it the one where the Corpse Realm disappeared? He wasnt sure, and he wanted to go over and take a look. However, it seemed that he had to take a different path to get closer to the depths. The road was a little red. Old Man Corpse Sea didnt care. Nothing could stop him. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Heaven and Earth Changed Colors, And The Great Dao Collapsed Chapter 929: Heaven and Earth Changed Colors, And The Great Dao Collapsed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Old Man Corpse Sea was surprised by the red spots on the path. It was a strange path. Usually, the path led straight to the depths. However, this was not enough for Old Man Corpse Sea. He needed to go to the depths and pry into the secrets behind it, especially regarding the starry place. He was excited. This place was indeed special. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Note Sect is too weak. Even if there is such a place, no one can guard it. Old Man Corpse Sea shook his head. This place might not even be accessible to most people in the Heavenly Note Sect. Old Man Corpse Sea didnt think too much and walked forward. The destination wasnt a simple place, so the road leading to it wouldnt be ordinary either. As he walked forward, he felt that the road got even redder. He smelled blood. Old Man Corpse Sea frowned and opened the Corpse Sea. The Corpse Sea didnt change anything. Corpses appeared one after another. A powerful aura followed. Old Man Corpse Sea stepped forward. With the Corpse Sea leading the way, the danger was greatly reduced. After a while, he felt the road become more and more sticky. Is this really blood? He was a little surprised. There was fog ahead, so he couldnt know which direction he was going in. He could only use the Corpse Sea to break through and let the corpses lead the way. After going deeper, he felt that he was walking aimlessly. After a long time, Old Man Corpse Sea arrived at the flowing Blood Pool. He was surprised. He couldnt see far, but he was sure that he would get closer if he kept going forward. After hesitating for a moment, he let the corpse move forward. However, the corpse lost control and fell into the Blood Pool. Old Man Corpse Sea frowned. Then, he released his power and walked forward. He felt great pressure on his body as he took the first step. Soon, he composed himself and took a second step. He felt the impact in his heart. He gritted his teeth and took a third step forward. However, when he took the third step, he felt all the surrounding pressure disappear. Immediately after, the monstrous Blood Pool began to surge. In it, he saw an illusion. Suddenly, the other party turned his head and looked over. He did not see the face of the person, but there was a pair of blood-red eyes in the sky. For a moment, the world changed colors, and everything collapsed. This pair of eyes seemed to know everything. His cultivation realm collapsed before his eyes. With just a glance, Old Man Corpse Sea was crushed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and wanted to use the corpse to block the path. However, his blood vessels erupted. The surrounding Corpse Sea evaporated, and the corpses disintegrated. An irresistible force sent him flying. At that moment, a disdainful voice sounded in his ear. You dare to take three steps into the Blood Pool? In the Heavenly Note Sect, Baizhi searched for the source and finally found it near the Devils Den. What a powerful technique She tried her best, but she could barely trace the source. The person was too powerful and concealed himself well. As for who it was, she had no clue. Since they dared to come in so brazenly, they were definitely someone extraordinary. Was it someone from a major sect? Or was it some powerful figure from the Heavenly Saint Sect? In the South, there were very few people who would do such a dangerous thing. If they were not careful, it would cause a big problem. Without hesitation, she walked into Devils Den. She felt a strange aura inside. Immediately after, there was a loud explosion. Boom! Many corpses fell from the sky. Baizhis heart raced. She immediately reinforced her defenses. However, everything calmed down in a breath. Countless corpses fell in front of her. What happened? Baizhi moved forward. After a while, she saw a wounded, bleeding person among the piles of corpses. When she got closer, she realized that it was a middle-aged man. He was wounded, and he looked fearful. Baizhi didnt know what he had gone through, but she was certain that this was the person who had spied on the Heavenly Note Sect. How could an immortal have such an ability? Moreover, the surrounding corpses did not look like they had just appeared. Without any hesitation, she took him away and cleaned up the surrounding corpses. The intruder had been found. Finally, she had an explanation she could present to the Sect master. Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard. He felt strange. The spy had disappeared. However, there had been no commotion in the sect. Did someone solve it in secret, or did that person leave? Jiang Hao did not know. No matter what, the aftermath would either bring peace or a war. Half a month later, around mid-April, Jiang Hao still didnt sense anything untoward. He sighed in relief. It seems like the matter has been resolved. I wonder who was spying on the Heavenly Note Sect. On that day, the Lawless Tower sent him a message. He needed to head to the fifth floor. Its finally here. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He had wanted to visit it, mainly to see the person that Elder Baizhi had captured. They might be related to Feng Hua. He had always wanted to know more about her. That way, he would have something to report to Hong Yuye. If this captive had many secrets, he wouldnt have to go out to find clues. He could use the person as an excuse to stay in the sect. He could always say he was needed for the interrogation. If he was given a few more decades, he might be able to try to become an immortal. In the afternoon. Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden and headed to the Lawless Tower. On the way, he felt the stone tablet vibrate. There was a gathering tonight. The gathering was about to begin. After a while, in front of the Lawless Tower, he met Senior Sister Yinsha. Greetings, Senior Sister. Jiang Hao bowed. Junior Brother Jiang, youre too polite. There is something strange this time. Something strange? Jiang Hao was surprised. Elder Baizhi caught this person. His mental condition isnt very good, said Yinsha. We dont have any information on him, so we cant investigate. We have no choice but to ask for your help to make him speak. No information? Jiang Hao was shocked. It really isnt Feng Huas avatar? Who would be worthy of Elder Baizhis attention? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. He had a good guess. However, he still needed to take a look first. Ill try my best, Jiang Hao said. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. This time, he didnt see Heavenly King Mu Longyu. He seemed to have gone back. Mi Lingyue had been here for a few years. She was very safe here. She was not monitored or controlled. He just needed to find the spiritual core. If there was a chance, he could appraise it. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it. He looked at the captives. Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Mi Lingyue, the lantern bearer, and a half-dead old man. Bing Qing was gone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was an old man in her cell. The moment he looked at him, Jiang Hao felt a wave of death aura. It was very familiar. It was him! Old Man Corpse Sea. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Creating Immortals Chapter 930: Creating Immortals Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, it was unusually quiet. When Jiang Hao arrived, there was no sound whatsoever. After a few visits, the guards there had changed. Everyone knew why. No one dared to speak rashly. They all wanted to see why the other party was here. Jiang Hao stood in front of the fifth cell and looked at the old man. He didnt need to appraise to be sure that the person was Old Man Corpse Sea. At that moment, his head was lowered. There was no sign of life. His body was covered in death aura, and he looked strange. He seemed to have suffered a terrible blow. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hao appraised him. [Old Man Corpse Seas Avatar: Old Man Corpse Sea, who entered the Blood Pool, lost all his pride under the gaze of the evil spirit of Gu Jin. He lost all his cultivation and could no longer release the Corpse Sea. It affected his main body. Even now, he is still trapped in that gaze. He is unable to extricate herself. Staying in the Lawless Tower for a month will help him slowly walk out of his shadow.] Jiang Hao was surprised when he saw the divine abilitys feedback. Gu Jin? Gu Jin could attack others He had entered the Blood Pool several times. Had he been lucky? If that was the case, he did not dare to go there again. The price of losing all of his cultivation was too terrifying. He really wanted to ask where the person had encountered Gu Jin. Could it be that he had entered the depths of Devils Den? Jiang Hao had never gone further into the depths. It was safer to not visit in the future. He could not rule out the possibility that Gu Jin had lost control without meaning to. His mind wasnt his own. That was highly likely. Gu Jin had always said that he was guarding an evil spirit there, after all. As long as he was awake, the evil spirit would not appear. In the future, he could try using the clone talisman. Senior? Jiang Hao called. However, the person did not hear him at all. It seemed that he really had to wait a month to talk to him. He didnt need to rush. Jiang Hao walked up to Heavenly King Hai Luo. He looked skeptical but slowly got up. I want to ask you a question, Jiang Hao said. Go on. The answer will depend on my mood, said Hai Luo. The Heavenly King is too arrogant for his own good. If he cant answer, I will, said Mi Lingyue. Hai Luo glanced at Mi Lingyue and said in a low voice, Little bitch. Let me do it, Mi Lingyue said. Jiang Hao nodded and then looked at Mi Lingyue. She was also from overseas, so she would know some things. Heavenly King Hai Luo was speechless. Senior, have you heard of the Shangguan family? Jiang Hao asked. The Shangguan family from overseas? The one with the Hundred Nights Curse? Mi Lingyue immediately thought of the curse. The Shangguan family is cursed? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Whenever they are mentioned, people immediately think about the Hundred Nights Curse, said Mi Lingyue. That curse was very strange. It would take effect only after a period of time. It has caused the Shangguan family to get stuck. They are unable to grow. They tried many methods, but they couldnt get rid of the curse. If they didnt have magic treasures, high attainments in array formations, and the ability to control beasts, they would have been exterminated on the day the curse first acted up. Mi Lingyue sighed. Who could withstand the curse of the entire clan? They also thought of nurturing others to protect their race. Unfortunately, it brought disaster. In the end, they chose their subdued beasts and barely survived. Its quite difficult for them to trust outsiders, Mi Lingyue said. Jiang Hao was even more certain that this race was the Longevity Race. What does their clan usually do to counter that? Jiang Hao asked. They grow in secret. They occupy a place and stay there. They wont extend their influence. In any case, they were ignored overseas. They didnt harm anyone and didnt want anybody to interfere with their clan. Even if they are ambitious, the Hundred Nights Curse holds them back. Senior, have you ever met the Shangguan family? Jiang Hao asked. I have. Mi Lingyue nodded. What kind of people are they? Normal people like anyone else. Normal? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. He wasnt a bad person, but he wasnt a good person either. He nodded. Junior Brother Jiang, arent you going to ask me anything? the lantern bearer suddenly asked. Jiang Hao looked at him. He didnt know what the lantern bearer wanted him to ask. Arent you curious about my condition? Jiang Hao recalled the thing the lantern bearer had given him. It was no use to him. Very few people know more about the Great Thousand God Sect than I do. Perhaps I still have value? The lantern bearer smiled. For example, the Great Thousand God Sect is going to stir up a storm overseas. This storm is called the Nine Nether. What do you mean? Mi Lingyue didnt understand. The Nine Nether is a vicious creature that feeds on spirit energy, the lantern bearer said. The others still could not understand. After a while, a dragon cave will be discovered overseas. Only primordial spirits can enter the dragon cave, said the lantern bearer. The Great Thousand God Sect wants to use this opportunity to absorb the primordial spirits of powerful cultivators? Mi Lingyue. But the people overseas arent stupid. They wont jump into such a trap. What if it really is the Dragon Cave? the lantern bearer asked. Mi Lingyue was speechless. If it was true, it would be difficult to tell that it was a trap. Even if they all died after entering, no one would suspect the Great Thousand God Sect. What does the Great Thousand God Sect want? Mi Lingyue asked. This time, the lantern bearer did not speak. Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered. What else? They want to create immortals. The lantern bearer was a little surprised. Ah A Heavenly King is indeed really a Heavenly King. Mi Lingyue didnt understand and even Zhuang Yuzhen was shocked. However, they did not say much. Jiang Hao didnt ask any more questions. Instead, he bowed and bid them goodbye. He had heard something unbelievable. The Great Thousand God Sect wanted to make a move on some people overseas with the goal of creating immortals. It seemed that the Saint Bandits and the Great Thousand God Sect were not simple at all. Everyone had their own plan. On the other hand, the Fallen Immortal Clan seemed rather ordinary. They just wanted to restore their clan to their former glory. Back in the courtyard, Jiang Hao saw the spirit beast sharing food with Xiao Li. Senior Brother Jiang, weve left something for you to eat, said Xiao Li when she saw him. Xiao Li handed him a chicken thigh. He took a bite and found that it wasnt poisonous. It didnt taste bad either. He was a little surprised. Where did they get the chicken? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today, my friends in the underworld knew that I was hungry, so they offered me this. Can you speak clearly for once? A chicken appeared. Beast said it was hungry, so it caught the chicken. We cooked it. Jiang Hao was speechless. How did a chicken suddenly appear in a place like this? Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: I Wonder If I Can Ask For An Identity Of Someone In The Immortal Sect Chapter 931: I Wonder If I Can Ask For An Identity Of Someone In The Immortal Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the chicken thigh carefully. He hadnt seen the chicken, so he couldnt tell what breed it was. But if it had appeared here, it must have been raised by someone. He hoped that the person would not come looking for him. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. It was better to set the spirit beast and Xiao Li free so that he didnt need to deal with things like these. He needed to let them know not to mention his name if someone came looking for the chicken. He was finally going to advance. It had been more than ten years. He returned to his room and began to sort out the news he had received today. What happened at the Great Thousand God Sect really surprised him. There was no beef between him and the Great Thousand God Sect. However, Feng Hua belonged to that sect, and the stone tablet was also created by someone from there. In addition, there was the matter of creating immortals. They were planning to kill people in the Dragon Cave to harness their cultivation. That might easily create a huge commotion. If he got too involved, it would affect him and the sect. As for how long it would last, he did not know. He had to seize the time to become stronger. Jiang Hao noticed that Xiao Li and the beast had finished their food, but they still seemed to be hungry. When the moon rose, Xiao Li went home. The spirit beast was sleeping in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He seemed to be dreaming of a flying chicken. Late at night, Jiang Hao listened to the chirping of the insects around him, and his mind became calm. He had already prepared everything and was just waiting for the gathering to begin. He didnt know what information he could get from the gathering, but he just needed to maintain a good impression at the gathering. Perhaps in a few years, he would not have to be so cautious all the time. After becoming powerful, he would not have to worry about many things. However, it was not that simple. He had created a very mysterious person of himself. The recent events emphasized it even further. He had borrowed Hong Yuyes power many times to accomplish many things. If he wanted to maintain the mysterious and powerful image he had built of himself, he needed to reach Hong Yuyes cultivation realm. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. He wanted to see what these people were doing and whether it would affect him. Many things were happening overseas, so he had to pay attention to them. However, nothing had happened in the North so far. Maybe they just didnt know about the events in the North because no one was from the North in the gathering. There was no way of knowing if something had indeed happened there. After entering the public space, Jiang Hao took his usual seat. The others also arrived one after another. There were five people in total. Senior Dan Yuan sat in the front as usual. After greeting Senior Dan Yuan, they sat cross-legged on the floor. Dan Yuan was the first to ask about their cultivation. No one spoke. Then, lets talk about the matter at hand. Dan Yuan looked at Gui. Friend Gui, are you ready? My people should arrive any moment. Im almost ready, said Gui. I can head to the Heavenly Note Sect once I get the Sages Pages. I just dont know if Old Man Corpse Sea will have any effect on me. There had been no news from the Heavenly Note Sect lately. Gui did not know what Old Man Corpse Sea had done, and how that would affect the rest of them. Old Man Corpse Sea has already entered the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao said. He was surprised that Senior Dan Yuan didnt have a task this time. They directly went ahead with the trading phase. He is in the Lawless Tower? Gui was surprised. He went there willingly? Jiang Hao didnt explain. It would have been extremely difficult to capture him. But Old Man Corpse Sea had chosen to visit the Blood Pool and dug his own grave. Gu Jin was not mentally stable. It was surprising that Old Man Corpse Sea had survived after that attack. The Sages Pages are still with Jing? Dan Yuan asked. He didnt take Old Man Corpse Seas matter to heart. He had done his best anyway. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. What price do I have to pay to see them? Dan Yuan asked. Jiang Hao knew that it would be his people who would come for the pages. I havent thought of it yet. Ill leave it for later. Dan Yuan nodded. Then, he looked at Gui. Ill give it to him when I meet him. What is the content of the pages? Liu asked curiously. Gui looked at Xing. Its strange, said Xing helplessly. I saw the words, Heaven rewards the diligent or something along that line, said Gui. And then? Zhang was curious. I forgot Gui was puzzled. Jiang Hao was surprised. He felt the same way. It was as if he had forgotten everything he had read in the Sages Pages. According to Hong Yuye, the pages had been taken away. Everyone was surprised. Before, they werent that curious about the pages, but now They couldnt remember anything. However, they didnt stall for long and continued the trade. Friend Jing, do you have any other plans for them? Zhang asked. She was referring to the two people. Are they already at the academy? Jiang Hao asked. Zhang nodded. Shes working, and the child is studying in a school. But the injury to their spirit is great. Itll take a lot of time and medicine to cure them. Jiang Hao nodded. Thats all from my side. There was no need for him to do more. They would work hard on their own. He just needed to give them a chance. If they didnt work hard even after being given the chance, then why bother with something more? Then, Ill consider the deal as fulfilled, said Zhang. She looked at him. She seemed to be waiting for confirmation. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. She had done well. This matter was bigger than him just cleaning those graves for her. Friend Jing, the things you wanted have been prepared, Liu said. With the help of Senior Dan Yuan, Jiang Hao received the information on the stone slab. He memorized it. The gathering went on. Xing looked at Liu. I need an overseas identity. Its best if its from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. When do you want it? Liu asked. In the next two years, Xing said. Everyone knew that Xing was going overseas to do something important. Liu thought for a moment and nodded. After that, he asked Liu what he needed in exchange. Liu asked for an unorthodox spell technique of the Bright Moon Sect. It was called the Light of Fireflies. It was a spell that could accumulate strength. Once they started accumulating, they couldnt be used. Only those who wanted to break through would need to accumulate so much strength. The moment he used it, all the accumulated strength would run out instantly. It was almost a waste to use it in that way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was a little tempted by the prospect of getting a new identity so easily. He could have asked for a new identity when he went to the West. Gu Jins influence had been just too great. He had the identity of Smiling San Sheng to use overseas. Perhaps he could use the new identity when he went to the East or North someday. I wonder if I can ask for the identity of someone in the immortal sect Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: What Is Inside the Dragon Cave? Chapter 932: What Is Inside the Dragon Cave? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao didnt make any further deals. However, he had even more things to do. It seemed that the more people he got involved with, the more trouble followed. He might end up provoking more people too. After meeting Gu Jin, he encountered a lot more trouble than necessary. Lou Mantian of the West, for one. Then, there was Gu Changsheng, who was now the backer of the Longevity Race overseas. They were all people he needed to be cautious of. As he traded with the people in the gathering, he felt like he was getting closer to whoever was behind the stone tablets. He was a little worried. If he found that person one day, would Hong Yuye still keep him around? He would be of no more value to her. He needed to advance as soon as possible. The middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform didnt give him a sense of security. His realm was considered powerful only in the Heavenly Note Sect. In other places in the South, he would just be ordinary. It was even more common in the East, West, and the North. There were far more powerful people there. He no longer felt smug when he thought about that. He needed to be humble and work hard to climb the ladder. He had to look far and keep going. Only then would he become powerful. I want news about the Saint Bandits. If you have a way to contact them, please tell me, said Gui. The others nodded. Saint Bandits were the most mysterious and difficult to contact. They hid in the dark and waited for an opportunity to strike. Jiang Hao could have helped, but the one who was a part of Saint Bandits had left the Lawless Tower. I want to find a dragon that I can communicate with. I want to ask about the Dragon Race, said Zhang. Chaos Stone Island does have a dragon, but Im not sure if you can communicate with them, Liu said. Everyone knew that there were dragons on Chaos Stone Island. You cant, Dan Yuan said. Everyone was surprised. It seemed that Senior Dan Yuan had been there. Jiang Hao was a little disappointed. He couldnt communicate with that dragon either. He also wanted to find a dragon and ask them some things. But there were none like that. Xiao Li did not mention anything about dragons. The one with the Xuanyuan word had yet to appear. He hadnt even met Liu Xingchen lately. From the looks of it, communicating with the Dragon Clan was more difficult than expected. That was about the end of the trading session. After that, they talked about recent events. Has anything happened overseas recently? Xing asked. Other than the matter of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, nothing strange has happened. There were some rumors related to the Dragon Clan, but they seem baseless, said Liu. It seems that there are many things related to dragons overseas, said Gui. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Something big might happen overseas soon. Everyone was puzzled. Jiang Hao didnt keep them in suspense. I heard that a Dragon Cave is going to appear overseas. Only those with primordial spirits will be able to enter the cave. Dragon Cave? Gui was curious. Whats in the Dragon Cave? She had been to the Dragon Nest before, so she felt that there was a similar treasure in the Dragon Cave. Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows at Gui. Theres a trap in the Dragon Cave. Everyone was shocked. What did he mean? What trap was there in the Dragon Cave? This news is from the Great Thousand God Sect, said Jiang Hao. The Great Thousand God Sect? Liu frowned. Primordial Spirit Realm The Great Thousand God Sect wants the primordial spirits of people overseas? They want to set the trap in the Dragon Cave? Many experts can detect if there are dragons inside or not, said Gui. Zhang calmly said, The Great Thousand God Sect must have thought of that as well. If the Dragon Cave is really a trap, theres a high chance that the Dragon Cave is the real deal. I dont think its true, Xing said. I think well get some real benefits from it. Besides, the Great Thousand God Sect cant kill us all. Most powerful people could obtain the benefits, while others just became stepping stones for the strong. The Great Thousand God Sect is planning something big. They might even enter first and then pretend to have suffered heavy losses. Jiang Hao was surprised. These people thought about every possibility. Gui liked to ask many questions. She never shied away from asking important questions. Many times, she was needed to solve issues that others couldnt. The gathering would not be useful without her. She always asked questions and got an answer. What does the Great Thousand God Sect want? Gui asked. Everyone knew about the Great Thousand God Sect, but they didnt know what they were up to. Jiang Hao didnt respond. The matter of creating immortals was of great importance, so it was better not to mention it for the time being. Seeing that no one responded, Gui talked about other matters. I received news that the Heavenly Note Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect are cooperating. Its very strange. The Heavenly Saint Sect wants to help attack Azure Mountain, while the Heavenly Note Sect will help to suppress the Heavenly Spirit Tribe in exchange. Jiang Hao was baffled. What benefits were there in doing so? The Grand Earth Emperor has brought quite a lot of benefits to the Blackheaven Sect. Perhaps in a few years, the Blackheaven Sect will rise to great heights. Its possible that it can become a great sect, said Xing. Many things have been happening in the West. Its possible that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is there, and she is getting closer to the one with great fortune, said Zhang. I heard that theres another senior in the backyard of the Astronomical Academy. His name is Jin. Jiang Hao was speechless. Zhang felt that it had something to do with him. The immortal seed of the Fallen Immortal Clan is about to bloom. They are preparing near the sea, Dan Yuan said. It might not happen for many years. Jiang Hao frowned. If the Fallen Immortal Clan returned, they would rise over other races. Xing lowered his head in thought. At the Blackheaven Sect, Xu Bai walked out of a room in the VIP area. He sighed and looked at the sky. Looks like I have to speed up the process. At that moment, pages appeared in his hand. They were the Sages Pages. Unlike Gui, he had used the sects treasure to pry into the Sages Pages. He did not see the words on it at all. It gave him a feeling of emptiness and nothingness. It was difficult to describe. He had clearly grasped it, but it had disappeared right after. It seemed he had gotten his hands on the Sages Pages too late. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, he decided to give them away. What does the heavens reward those who work hard? Xu Bai didnt think too much about it. He wasnt there to find out the secret behind the Sages pages, he just wanted to read what was in it. He looked in the direction of the Heavenly Note Sect and laughed at himself. Im finally leaving, but I feel so calm. That thing is giving me a lot of stress. It is no wonder people there are always so bitter. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: I Thought You Were A Three-Hundred-Year-Old Woman Chapter 933: I Thought You Were A Three-Hundred-Year-Old Woman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Jiang Hao woke up, the sky was covered with dark clouds. It was going to rain. It rarely rained in the Heavenly Note Sect. Spiritual energy gathered here, and normal weather did not affect people coming in. It did not even snow in winter. Even if it did, it was only a little. Jiang Hao sat on a chair on the balcony and looked up at the sky. The wind was howling. Without hesitation, he took out a book and began to write the information he had gotten about the Shangguan family. Compared to what he had learned from the Lawless Tower, Lius information was more comprehensive. It had everything about their origin, the famous people in their clan, their current leaders, and their names. There were names of people who were supposed to be their allies. There was also information about the difficulties faced by the Shangguan family. He even provided an identity of the Shangguan family. Jiang Hao hadnt expected that. Other than that, there wasnt much news from the gathering. The rise of the Blackheaven Sect was almost inevitable, and everyone anticipated it. In addition, Xing was going overseas to look for the Heavenly Spirit Tribes treasure to suppress the Fallen Immortal Clan and become an immortal race again. Jiang Hao would help with such matters. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Heavenly Saint Sect, and the Fallen Immortal Clan were not ordinary clans. Their rise to power would shake the world. Once their influence was too great, it would be easy to start a fight. In addition, the Fallen Immortal Clan might come looking for him or Xiao Li. He couldnt handle it, so he tried not to get involved as much as possible. Next was the Dragon Clan. The dragons that were currently known were unable to communicate with humans. In fact, there was quite a lot of information about the dragons. Unfortunately, all of it was useless. Xiao Li was the most communicative dragon he had ever seen. Unfortunately, she had lost her memory. He had already told them about the Great Thousand God Sect, but he didnt know what Liu would do. They couldnt let the Great Thousand God Sect succeed. It would not benefit the Heavenly Tower in any way. He thought about it briefly. Jiang Hao felt that he should pay more attention to Gui and see what she would do next. The West wasnt worth paying attention to. At most, he would only be able to find out what realm the one with Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had reached. He finally understood how far Chu Chuan was from reaching her level. A moment later, he finished writing the Shangguan familys information in his notebook. Although the Shangguan family had been overseas for a long time, they were not from anywhere overseas. They came from a place called the Eastern Pole Island. Their clan had no choice but to move away. It was also at that time that the curse began to appear. Jiang Hao was surprised when he read what he had written. The Shangguan familys origin was a little strange. Furthermore, they were unable to integrate with the locals even after going overseas. Perhaps it was the curse that made them reject the outside world. The Shangguan family controls the edge of the sea realm. Although they have spirit veins, they are relatively ordinary. They have no interest in the major powers of the world, and no one fights with them. The ones who want to fight for the veins arent their enemies The strength of the Shangguan family wasnt bad. However, their experts slowly died away. They used to have immortals but not anymore. Their clans experts were slowly diminishing in number. The curse not only prevented them from growing but also made it difficult for them to recover from their injuries. Although they had tried to nurture death warriors, it was a pity that when their cultivation surpassed them, the backlash was immense. Jiang Hao felt that the Shangguan family was really tough. It was a powerful clan that had suffered a disaster. I wonder if Gu Changsheng is related to them. Jiang Hao was curious. Or rather, he was curious if Gu Changsheng was also a member of the Longevity Clan. Jiang Hao realized that the Shangguan family had thought of a way. However, no matter what they did, they could not escape the curse. They didnt even know what the curse really was. They fell into despair. The clan started attacking their surroundings but ended up retreating. However, just as everyone felt that their clan was about to be exterminated, there was a clan member who had figured out a way to the path of immortality. He had given hope to his clan that there was still a possibility for them to reach the immortal realm. They still had hope. He had died, but the clan stopped destroying themselves. They began to think of solutions for their problem and waited. Jiang Hao closed the book before daybreak. The Shangguan family was rather ordinary overseas. Although everyone knew about them, no one was intimidated by them. The information Liu gave him had the scope of their influence and details about their leaders. Shangguan Qingsu was the most outstanding member of the Shangguan family. She had entered the Great Thousand God Sect with her own strength to seek new hope. She had two immortal avatars and didnt have a good relationship with the clan. According to the information he had, the reason the Shangguan Clan was quiet and approachable was that they were helpless. However, they had pride in their hearts and were definitely not a race that lived under others. Apart from that, Jiang Hao found out something else. The elites of the Shangguan family were at rock bottom. That was enough for Jiang Hao. As long as they could trade normally, it was fine. Alright. Looking at the sunrise, Jiang Hao sighed. I can try to get in touch with Shangguan Qingsu now. Early the next morning, Bi Zhu received the Sages Pages. She took a look at it but forgot the contents right after. In fact, she had secretly shown it to Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi couldnt understand it at all. She couldnt even read it. Princess, where are we going now? Qiao Yi asked. She wanted to make a trip back to Imperial City. After all, what they had encountered on this trip had exceeded her expectations. The two princes were unaware that their little sister had been through so much. Ill meet up with a senior before heading to the Heavenly Note Sect. Bi Zhu forced a smile. This was a big matter, and it concerned her life. She had no choice but to go. Otherwise, she might not be able to negotiate with the powerful person behind her. That would be bad. In the afternoon, Bi Zhu walked along a small village road. Some villagers were farming nearby. Auntie Qiao, Im still so young. Why do you think my life is so hard? You are more than three hundred years old, said Qiao Yi. Thats right Im indeed not a child anymore. I have to carry my own burden. Im eighteen. Bi Zhu nodded. Qiao Yi looked helpless and could only nod. Eighteen? said a voice from behind. Are you that young? I thought you were a three-hundred-year-old woman. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi were shocked. They turned to see a young man landing on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bi Zhu couldnt tell what his cultivation realm was, but he was definitely not an ordinary cultivator. Do I know you, Senior? Bi Zhu asked. Im Kendo. Are you going to the Heavenly Note Sect, little girl? We might be going the same way. He smiled. Bi Zhu was stunned. The person Senior Dan Yuan had found for her had arrived. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: Deciphering the Sage’s Pages Chapter 934: Deciphering the Sages Pages Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Kendo walked over to her. He was a person whose cultivation realm could not be seen and whose background could not be determined. Bi Zhu knew that this person was extraordinary. Senior, are you from the East? she asked. From the North, actually. Kendo smiled. Has the North been okay lately? Bi Zhu asked. They had almost no news about the North. She was very curious about whether there was anything major happening in the North. The North is quite safe, but The End Of All Things is quite active there. There are also Saint Bandits, said Kendo. Bi Zhu was a little surprised. The Saint Bandits are in the North? Yes, they are in hiding. Its not easy to find them. When I passed by a mountain range, I found them. I dont know what they were doing there, said Kendo. They might be planning to steal something from The End of All Things. You know, the Saint Bandits dont care who you are when they steal something of yours. They even steal from immortal sects. They are very good at tricking people. Those who encounter bottlenecks in their cultivation get tricked easily. It has to be said that they are very powerful. Their method is very impressive but not as powerful as the rumors say. Bi Zhu nodded. What is The End Of All Things doing in the North? They are there to break the seal on a forbidden item, said Kendo. Forbidden item? Bi Zhu was curious. Kendo shrugged. Dont look at me. I dont know what it is. There are so many things in this world, and I dont know about them. Bi Zhu was a little disappointed. If she had known about it before, she could have found out about it before at the gathering. Where are the Sages Pages? Kendo asked. Bi Zhu handed him the pages. He looked at it eagerly. He gazed at the pages in his hand. He could not help but sigh. Amazing I didnt expect it to be so amazing. Bi Zhu was shocked. She wanted to know what he saw in them. After a while, Kendo returned the pages to Bi Zhu. Senior, what did you see? Bi Zhu asked. You wont understand even if I tell you. Youre only eighteen years old. Youre still so young, Kendo said with a smile. Senior, please tell me. I can help you with anything in exchange, said Bi Zhu. Really? Kendo smiled and asked, Little girl, do you have spirit stones? Yes. Bi Zhu nodded. She was a little surprised that spirit stones were all he needed. Kendo extended a finger. Give me this much, and Ill tell you. A million? No problem, Bi Zhu said decisively. Kendo was speechless. He forced out a smile. Hahaha A hero among women. He only wanted a hundred thousand spirit stones. Actually, he did not lack spirit stones. He was just trying to tease her. However, he didnt expect her to offer him a million without batting an eye. People who had just advanced were usually very poor. Senior, tell me. Bi Zhu took out her storage treasure. Kendo had to admit that she was really impressive. When he was as young as her, he only had one sword with him. I wont talk about the secret behind the Sages Pages. The pages are eccentric. Some people manage a glimpse, while others just speculate their content. Im not very good at this. The Sages Pages record certain things and not others However, these look different Kendo flicked a page gently, and many images appeared around him. What is the meaning of this? Bi Zhu was shocked. She had never seen such a scene before. It was the image of the sky, the earth, the lakes, the mountains, the rivers, and the sea. However, these images were either cracked or empty. Some parts were missing. What do you think? Kendo asked. Does this mean part of the Sages Pages have been taken away? Is that why parts of the images are missing? Bi Zhu asked. Is it possible that the content was broken by interference? Maybe someone doesnt want others to see the full contents of the pages said Qiao Yi. Bi Zhu nodded. That was possible. Kendo shook his head. Your knowledge is too limited. Youve heard of the Saint Bandits, right? One of them proposed a theory a long time ago that the total racial talent of a group doesnt change. He managed to break through that limitation. That proved that it is not impossible to do something extraordinary, just extremely difficult. Senior, what do you mean? Bi Zhu frowned. She didnt quite understand. Kendo smiled. You have to learn to think about the problem differently. Qiao Yi thought about it, but she couldnt come up with a way. First, you need to understand one thing, Kendo said seriously. What is it, Senior? Bi Zhu asked. Existence is based on reason, said Kendo. Existence is based on reason? Bi Zhu asked. She still didnt understand. Here comes the main thing. He pointed at the three images. One was cracked, another one was missing a part, and the other one was empty. Do you see those three images? Dont think they are missing a part or cracked or wrong somehow. If thats what the pages show you, then that is what it wants you to know. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi watched. Have you seen the words on it? Kendo asked. Heaven rewards those who work diligently Bi Zhu said. Yes, said Kendo. A shattered image appeared in front of Kendo. That cracked image is telling you that there is a crack in your understanding of things. The one with the missing parts means that its deprived of something. The empty is simply undetectable. At that moment, the images disappeared, and a page fell into Kendos hands. That is what the Sages Pages are trying to tell us. There is something in this world or someone The Heavenly Dao rewards those who work hard to push boundaries but deprive others of their existence. Their existence cannot be detected. Bi Zhu felt the impact of the explanation. It was mind-blowing. She had never thought along those lines before. This person was terrifying. But she couldnt understand why she had forgotten what she had seen. She asked him about that. I dont know. Kendo shrugged. Its just my interpretation. It might not represent the whole truth. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao took care of the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. The superior-grade spirit herb hadnt sprouted yet. They might take a few more months. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There might be a lot of blue bubbles. If he did well, he could get more spirit herb seeds in the future. It wont be long before I can advance He didnt know if his real cultivation realm would advance first, or if his displayed cultivation realm would rise first. It all depended on Junior Brother Hans return. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: The Real Owner Came for Compensation Chapter 935: The Real Owner Came for Compensation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the end of April, Jiang Hao saw Xiao Li and the spirit beast sitting outside the courtyard. They seemed to be waiting for another chicken to appear. They had already prepared the firewood and had even asked for seasonings from the cafeteria. The spirit beast had said that the last chicken had been too burnt and wanted to do it right this time. Xiao Li believed in the beast entirely. She just waited quietly. Jiang Hao didnt pay any attention to them. He only hoped that the owner of the chicken wouldnt come looking for him. Otherwise, he might have to pay them some spirit stones as compensation. It was rather troublesome. Although he had enough spirit stones, he couldnt bear to let these kids squander it. He wanted to save it for spirit herbs. Early in the morning, Jiang Hao saw that the spirit beast and Xiao Li were waiting for him. He didnt ask them to go to the Spirit Herb Garden with him. When he arrived, he saw Senior Sister Zhou Chan there. He hadnt seen her for a long time. Senior Sister Zhou was not much different from before, but her cultivation realm had improved a lot. She was not far from reaching the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. After that, her advancement might be very smooth. The fish might soon leap over the dragon gate If Senior Sister Zhou didnt waste her talents, she would become a legend in the sect. We meet again, Junior Brother Jiang, Zhou Chan said with a smile. Senior Sister Zhou, are you here for me? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Yes, I am, Zhou Chan said. Wheres your junior sister and your spirit pet? Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly. They might be busy. I found your spirit pet to be quite fascinating, she said. Zhou Chan took out a small transparent box. This is for you, Junior Brother Jiang. You might already know whats going on. I have had to deliver these to you a few times already. Jiang Hao was surprised. Finally, another piece from the set! He wondered what would happen if he gathered all the pieces of the Nine Heavens Armor. Senior Sister Zhou Chan left after handing him the box. She thanked him for taking care of her junior sister while on the sect mission. Jiang Hao told her that it was his duty. As for the new piece of the Nine Heavens Battle Armor, there was no need to appraise it right away. He would go back and change into it at night. After successfully fusing it with the other pieces, he could appraise it to know more about the set. Meanwhile, Xiao Li and the spirit beast were still waiting outside in the courtyard. They waited from morning to afternoon. Beast, do you think a chicken will really appear? Xiao Li asked. My friends in the underworld respect me. They wont lie to me. The chicken will definitely come. Ill continue to wait then, said Xiao Li while eating a white date. The two of them were filled with enthusiasm. In the evening, the spirit beast finally heard something. Xiao Li was excited. Then, they looked into the distance and saw a chicken flying over. It was golden. It looked the same as the last chicken that had flown here. Beast, your friends from the underworld are great! said Xiao Li happily. Lets go. We shouldnt disappoint our friends in the underworld, said the spirit beast. In an instant, the two of them rushed over. The chicken seemed to be frightened when it saw them and tried running away. The spirit beast sped up. Just as it was about to reach the chicken, an aura surged and sent the spirit beast flying backward. Xiao Li was shocked. She was on her guard. She wanted to see who was so bold to attack the beast. Then, she saw a young girl appear. She had two ponytails and was wearing the sects uniform. A Senior Sister? Xiao Li shrank back. She did not dare act recklessly. Are you the ones who stole my chicken? Ye Yaqing looked at the spirit beast and Xiao Li. Were all friends, so its only right for us to help each other. I, Lord Beast, was hungry, and his friends sent him this food. Technically, we werent stealing said the spirit beast. Ye Yaqing looked at the spirit beast in disbelief. The one beside you Is she your Master? she asked curiously. She doesnt seem as shameless as you. We are friends, Xiao Li said. The owner of the beast is my senior brother. Who is your senior brother? Ye Yaqing asked. Senior Brother is just Senior Brother, Xiao Li said. When is your senior brother coming back? Ye Yaqing nodded slightly. Soon Xiao Li said. Then, lets wait for him together. Ye Yaqing led them to the courtyard and had them sit. They waited. Did it taste good? she suddenly asked. It smelled especially good, Xiao Li said. Only you guys ate it? Ye Yaqing asked. Senior Brother ate a little too, Xiao Li said. Ye Yaqing nodded. Jiang Hao left the Spiritual Herb Garden and went straight home. It wasnt too late to change into the Nine Heavens Battle Armor. However, just as he reached the courtyard, he saw someone else with Xiao Li and the spirit beast in his courtyard. Ye Yaqing? Jiang Hao was surprised. She was the fifth-ranked top disciple of the sect. She was still at the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm and should be advancing soon. Why is Senior Sister Ye here? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He saw the golden chicken nearby and understood why she was here. He sighed. As he feared, the owner of the chicken had arrived. He had no choice but to face the issue. Senior Sister Ye was usually very approachable. Senior Sister Ye, greetings, said Jiang Hao. She looked at him. Junior Brother Jiang? Ye Yaqing smiled. Its nice to meet you again. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He hadnt expected Senior Sister Ye to still remember him. I sent my chicken out for a stroll, and your junior and your pet seem to have eaten it, she said. They said you ate it too Jiang Hao was speechless. He glanced at Xiao Li. He knew who had thrown him under the bus. This was bad. It would be very dangerous if they kept using his name in the future. Do you admit it, Junior Brother Jiang? Ye Yaqing asked. I apologize. Can I compensate you somehow? Jiang Hao asked. Ye Yaqing was silent as if she was deep in thought. On the other side of Hundred Bones Forest, Lian Qin ran towards Bai Yes house anxiously. Senior Brother Bai, something bad has happened! He had been taking a break and looking up at the sky. He opened his eyes and looked at the person who had rushed over. Whats wrong? Senior Sister Ye went to look for Junior Brother Jiang. It seems like she has a beef to settle with him, said Lian Qin. What? How? Bai Ye frowned. Senior Sister Ye is rarely on bad terms with others. Why would she suddenly become enemies with Jiang Hao? What actually happened? They might have already met, said Lian Qin. Lets go. We have to meet Senior Sister Ye, said Bai Ye. Lian Qin didnt dare hesitate and pushed Bai Yes wheelchair outside. They made their way to Jiang Haos place in a hurry. If they were late, the two people might end up becoming enemies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a short while, they arrived at the Cliff of Broken Hearts and headed straight for Jiang Haos house. When they arrived, the two people seemed to have finished their conversation. At that moment, Jiang Hao looked somewhat solemn. Bai Ye frowned. Damn it! He was worried. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: Since You Beg Me, I Will Help You Chapter 936: Since You Beg Me, I Will Help You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt a little helpless in the face of Senior Sister Yes request. The request made him quite concerned. It was quite a simple matter. She had raised two golden chickens for her advancement and was missing one. She needed to delay her advancement to the next realm. However, she felt responsible for allowing her chicken to stroll around in Jiang Haos area. They were both at fault. So, she asked Jiang Hao to help her raise two chickens again. She was willing to pay spirit stones to help with it. Jiang Hao felt uneasy because it wasnt easy to raise spirit beasts. He could buy two golden chickens instead. They were rare, but they werent impossible to find. Ye Yaqing shook her head. You cant do that. The chickens are rare. Mine were raised using a special method. The meat is different. Jiang Hao was speechless. He suspected that this senior sister only wanted to eat a good meal before she advanced. It was indeed different. Xiao Li nodded. You still dare to speak? Jiang Hao sighed. He frowned and thought about how to make Ye Yaqing happy without making things difficult for himself. However, at that moment, someone approached them. The two turned around in surprise. It was Bai Ye. He was in a wheelchair. He actually came out of his branch? Jiang Hao was truly surprised. He had never met Bai Ye face to face. His aura was still stable, but he had not fully recovered. His cultivation realm was only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He looked worried. Bai Ye? Ye Yaqing was surprised. Senior Brother Bai, Senior Sister Lian, greetings. Jiang Hao bowed. It was also Bai Yes first time facing Jiang Hao in person. How long had it been since he reached the late stage of the Golden Core realm? Everyone paid attention to Han Ming at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, but they ignored Jiang Hao. Perhaps it was because of the Blood Wish Path that people did not care so much about it. The Blood Wish path was impressive, but it was not a great path. It might be discontinued soon. Before meeting him, Bai Ye hadnt been too sure. But seeing Jiang Hao in person made it even more certain that this person wasnt ordinary. Of course, he already knew that because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in Jiang Haos courtyard. Junior brother Jiang, youre too polite. I am just old and weak now. Im not as good as you anymore, said Bai Ye. He was very humble. What are you doing here? Ye Yaqing tilted her head. I heard that you came over, Senior Sister. Is something wrong? Bai Ye asked. Junior Brother Jiangs pet ate something of mine, so Im here to settle the matter with him, Ye Yaqing said honestly. What is it? Bai Ye asked. Ye Yaqing told him about the golden chickens. That must be very difficult for Junior Brother Jiang. He is good at raising spirit herbs but raising spirit beasts might not be his thing, said Bai Ye. Senior Sister, I can help you with that if you want. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Thats true. If you have any spirit herbs that you need to plant, I can do it very well You know how to grow top-grade spirit herbs? Ye Yaqing frowned. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I have some seeds, but I can only give you a few spirit stones, Ye Yaqing said. No problem, Jiang Hao said. He didnt even tell her that he needed to see them first. He just agreed. Then, will you raise six for me? Ill give you some spirit stones, Ye Yaqing asked Bai Ye. Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as there was no problem between them. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire. After everything was settled, Jiang Hao watched them leave. At least, I didnt cause any big trouble It was a blessing in disguise. Bai Ye is helping me What does he want? Jiang Hao hesitated. He felt that he could relax after this. Perhaps the other party had completely let go of his grievances. When he advanced to the Immortal Ascension Platform, he might let go of it completely. That way, he would not have to look for him any longer. He looked at Xiao Li and the spirit beast. At that moment, Xiao Li was holding the spirit beast. Her eyes were wide open. Senior Brother Jiang, was it delicious for you too? Jiang Hao was speechless. I think Senior Sister Ye was quite reasonable, said Xiao Li. Really? Jiang Hao said. Its just Xiao Li thought for a moment. She wasnt that bad. Jiang Hao didnt understand. Xiao Li must have some talent for telling how people were. She could even smell Hong Yuyes scent on him. If something flies over the courtyard, you cant eat it ever again. Okay? Jiang Hao said. The two of them nodded dejectedly. On the other side, Bai Ye followed behind Ye Yaqing. Senior Sister, you shouldnt have argued with Junior Brother Jiang. We didnt argue, Ye Yaqing said. Still We really didnt. Its better to stay away from him. Ye Yaqing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Bai Ye. Are you afraid of him? No. Bai Ye shook his head. Youre afraid of him, so you dont dare to come into contact with him. Youve been living in your own lane. Ye Yaqing looked at him. How did you feel after meeting him today? Was he as dangerous as you imagined? Bai Ye looked at Ye Yaqing. He was confused. You are a cunning, scheming person. Since you want to show kindness, you have to be more direct. Otherwise, some people will think that you might be planning something else. I dont know why you are so scared of him, but Junior Brother Jiang is harmless. Do you understand? After saying that, Ye Yaqing walked away. Wait a little longer. Hell surpass you. Then, you can be bolder. Today was just an example. She walked away and left them stumped. What did she mean? Did she do everything today on purpose? Or was it because it was an accident, and Jiang Hao just played along? What if he hadnt come? That night, outside the Cliff of Broken Hearts, a woman sat cross-legged in her room, and a formation flickered around her. At that moment, the veins on her face were bulging, and the pain made her grimace. The curse on her forehead spread all over her body. Her cultivation was ineffective in front of the curse. She was Shangguan Qingsu. She had been at the Cliff of Broken Hearts for quite some time, but there was still no news about Smiling San Sheng. She was being tortured by the curse even more. She did not know why the curse was especially terrifying at this cliff. She could not hold on any longer. If someone could help her with the curse, she was willing to give up everything. Help me Shangguan Qingsu gritted her teeth. She didnt expect anyone to help her. But it was a habit she couldnt get rid of. A loud and cheerful voice reached her ears. Alright! Since youre begging me, Ill help you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A hand pressed on Shangguan Qingsus head. In an instant, the pain began to fade, and the curse receded like a wave. She was terrified and relieved. Shangguan Qingsu was stunned. It was like a dream. What had happened? Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: From Now On, You’ll Acknowledge Me As Your Master Chapter 937: From Now On, Youll Acknowledge Me As Your Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the shabby and narrow room, the window was open. At that moment, a scholar in white stood by the window. Moonlight fell on him. He was like the brightest existence in the darkness. In the room, a young lady looked ahead with a blank face. Moments before, she had suffered from the curse that she was born with. That pain had accompanied her for hundreds of years. The pain hadnt lessened at all, and her body didnt get used to it at all. She thought that she would die in pain and had instinctively asked for help, but she did not expect it to work. It seems like its not painful anymore. The scholar opened the folding fan in his hand and smiled. The words Unparalleled in the World appeared on the folding fan. Shangguan Qingsu finally recovered from her shock. Smiling San Sheng? she said. Thats me. Is this why youre looking for me? Smiling San Sheng nodded and smiled. Shangguan Qingsu never expected to find Smiling San Sheng in the Heavenly Note Sect. Why was he here? She didnt understand, but she didnt think too much about it. She didnt care if this was the same person she had met before. As long as he could help with the curse, it would be fine. At the end of the day, she was only looking for someone who could help with the curse. Can you really suppress the curse? Can you remove it? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Smiling San Sheng smiled but didnt say anything. Only then did Shangguan Qingsu come to her senses. She stood up and bowed. Thank you for your help, Senior. If you need anything, please tell me. You have good manners, Jiang Hao said with a smile. When he planned to get in touch with Shangguan Qingsu, he had already thought of the most suitable way to contact her. It wasnt enough to just use the identity of Smiling San Sheng. What he needed was to intimidate her. Even if his cultivation realm was higher than hers, he had to do something with the curse to show her that he wasnt someone to mess with. Do you know who I am? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Do you think you hid it that well? Jiang Hao asked. She was indeed good at hiding, but nothing was hidden from Smiling San Sheng. Shangguan Qingsu was shocked. She felt that he was lying to her. She hesitated. I did, but you still found me. Im Shangguan Qingsu. Jiang Hao looked at her in amusement. If you hadnt felt the benefits of my help, why would you be here? Shangguan Qingsu was surprised. She did not understand how she had been discovered. Senior, please forgive me. I only wanted to protect myself. She lowered her head and apologized. Jiang Hao didnt mind. What do you want from me? I would like to ask for your help to remove the curse, Shangguan Qingsu said. Im willing to pay any price. That is impossible, at least for now. Jiang Hao shook his head. You dont even know what the curse on your body is. Do you know, Senior? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Jiang Hao smiled without saying anything. He left her guessing. There was no need for him to reveal it. If Gu Changsheng was also from their clan, it would be a big problem. After all, there would always be people who worshiped the strongest. If there was any trouble, it would be bad. He planned to suppress Gu Changsheng. Some of them were eager for Gu Changsheng to make a comeback. He couldnt tell them that Gu Changsheng had a problem. There were always people who thought differently. The people from The End of All Things might release Gu Changsheng to the world if they knew about this. The world would be plunged into chaos. They wanted everything to end. If theres no way to remove it, can it at least be suppressed? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Her real goal was that. Even after so many years, the Shangguan Clan had not been able to think of any way to suppress it. They did not even dare to think about removing it. Its not that I cant, but Jiang Hao looked at Shangguan Qingsu. Are you planning to deal with it alone or for your entire clan? What? Shangguan Qingsu was stunned. Is there really a way to deal with the curse of the entire clan? Dont ask me. Just tell me whether you want it to be solved for just one person or the entire clan, said Jiang Hao. At that moment, Shangguan Qingsu fell silent. She thought for a long time. If the solution is for the entire clan, what kind of price do we have to pay? She felt that this person had come for the entire clan. The price? Jiang Hao fanned his hand and thought for a long time. Maybe wait for my instructions from now on That Shangguan Qingsu frowned. That is not something I can decide. I need to go back and discuss it with the clan. Sure. Im not in a hurry. Go back and ask. Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt care if the Shangguan Clan would bow to him or not. He had asked for a big price anyway. They might feel like he was trying to enslave the Shangguan Clan. There was no need to say anything more. It had to be thought about long and hard. It wasnt an easy decision to make. Then, how should I contact you? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Jiang Hao handed a ring to her. When you reach the West, place it in a safe place. When youre done, youll know how to contact me. Shangguan Qingsu was a little puzzled as she took the golden ring. Then, Jiang Hao taught her how to activate it. This way, he could go directly to the Shangguan Clan. However, there was a problem. He was missing a ring. He had placed one in the Corpse Realm, another one in the courtyard, another one for Xiao Li, the spirit beast, another one in the West, one with Hong Yuye, and the last one with Shangguan Qingsu. He had used seven of them. There was only one ring left. He had to think of a way to get Xiao Li and the spirit beast back. Can I ask you a question? Shangguan Qingsu said. Go on, Jiang Hao said. If the Shangguan Clan refuses, can I continue to work with you? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Really? Jiang Hao smiled playfully. Then, he disappeared on the spot. Good luck. Shangguan Qingsu was a little surprised as she watched him leave. She had no idea how he had disappeared. He hadnt asked about Feng Hua even once. He had asked about her before. Theres another strange thing. I cant see through his cultivation realm. It wasnt like that before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shangguan Qingsu frowned. She did not think that he could surpass her in such a short period of time. There was no one who could advance so quickly. It shouldnt be possible. She repeated it to herself to convince herself. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: The Strongest Gu Jin Chapter 938: The Strongest Gu Jin Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he returned to his courtyard. It was done. He had found a way to leave a ring in the West. He hoped Shangguan Qingsu could leave the ring at the right location. After all, it was not easy to go out. It would take a long time to chase after her. If she could activate the ring at the location of the clan, he could instantly go there. However, she might not activate the golden ring. It was also possible that she might just abandon the ring. In short, it was a risky move. Jiang Hao sat down and began to study the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. He could not even understand the sixth and seventh forms, let alone learn them. He had learned the fifth form, but its power depended on the person. Some people could easily use it to slash others, but sometimes, it wouldnt be able to harm someone with a lower cultivation realm than him. It was a double-edged sword. Jiang Hao didnt think about anything else. He had done everything he could. He would wait patiently for things to happen on their own. The most recent issue was Guis matter. Gui and the others might be arriving soon. The next day, Bi Zhu followed Kendo to the front of the Heavenly Note Sect. They all felt rather emotional. Kendo was nostalgic for this place, while Bi Zhu lamented her fate. This sect is not ordinary. Although it doesnt feel like anything extraordinary, it has been through a lot and is still standing tall. Why didnt anyone come here to establish an immortal sect back then? Kendo smiled. The immortal sect might not be able to avoid it in time, Bi Zhu said. Kendo laughed out loud. Although his cultivation realm was high, he rarely cared about the outside world. He had only recently set foot in the South. He had heard some rumors about it. The immortal sect could not withstand these things. Especially when ones cultivation realm was high, there would always be people who were bold enough to do something. In the end, the entire sect would be destroyed. Senior, have you been to the Heavenly Note Sect before? Isnt it more convenient for us to find the Longevity Cursed Tree? Bi Zhu asked. Kendo smiled. Youre the one with the spirit stones. Ill do whatever you say. Senior, do you think anyone in the South is your match? she asked. At a glance no, Kendo said. In reality? Bi Zhu asked. Hard to say. Kendo thought for a moment. There are some amazing things in the South. Theres a chance that powerful experts might be present. There might be hidden powerful people. However, in the four regions, there arent many who can compete with me. Who is the strongest person in this world? Bi Zhu asked. She didnt know, but she had to ask. I dont know. Kendo shook his head. I dont think anyone is that powerful. Geniuses are everywhere, but its hard to say whos the strongest. Is it like this in every era? Bi Zhu was slightly disappointed. Of course not. The era of the Human Emperor is undoubtedly the most extraordinary. No one could compete with him. There were countless experts in that era, but they were still suppressed by him. He walked to the front of the Heavenly Note Sects formation. At that moment, someone came to ask for her identity, and Bi Zhu settled it immediately. Then, the three of them walked inside. What about other times? Bi Zhu asked. Kendo thought for a moment. There was also someone who was as powerful as the Human Emperor. Although it was just the beginning, he was powerful. Who was it? Bi Zhus eyes lit up. He was a strong cultivator from the Astronomical Academy, Gu Jin, said Kendo. He was very powerful. He walked from the West to the East. He passed through the Bright Moon Sect, the Clear Sky School, and then to the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the North. He defeated the expert from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. It was said that the flames burned the sky and melted the Sword Gods sword. It was an extraordinary war. Is Gu Jin that strong? Bi Zhu asked. She recalled how respectful the noodle shop chef had been to that young man who was supposed to be Gu Jin. He was so close to becoming a legend. What happened after that? Bi Zhu asked excitedly. Where is he now? I dont know. Kendo shrugged. I heard that he went missing. Anyway, after leaving the North, there was no more news of him. Some people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect say that he was injured by the Sword God and died in the dark. Really? Bi Zhu said in disbelief. If it were true, wouldnt the Sword God be the most powerful person in existence? The rumor must be fake. Ive met the Sword God before. He just shook his head and denied everything, said Kendo. Senior, youre really amazing. You even met the Sword God? Bi Zhu asked in admiration. At that moment, they arrived at the mines. Bi Zhu had already arranged everything, so they could go in directly. She just needed to get someone to check. The Heavenly Note Sect was alright. They could go in as long as they had enough spirit stones. After the inspection, Bi Zhu followed the people from the mines all the way inside. When are you planning to leave? Kendo asked. The sooner, the better. However, she thought about it for a moment. Senior, do you want to stay here longer? I can inform them about it when the time comes. Its not that I want to stay as such Its better for us both to stay. The strong wont compromise easily. So, its better not to rush, said Kendo. I dont think that Im that strong. I dont have an advantage against the Longevity Cursed Tree. Its impossible for Gu Changsheng to agree to communicate with us immediately. It might take some time. However, you dont have to worry. Even if Im no match for him, I have plenty of time to deal with him. Is it that extreme? Bi Zhu found it hard to believe. After a long time, Kendo first saw a huge tree. There was a black aura on the tree, and the surrounding space was somewhat distorted. Beside the tree was a black river that led to some unknown place. This is the Longevity Cursed Tree? Its a little strange. I didnt see what it was connected to, said Kendo. The moment Bi Zhu saw the tree, she felt a sense of familiarity. For a moment, she felt that her cultivation had improved. She would have improved by leaps and bounds if she cultivated under that tree. This was a good place. Qiao Yi did not feel anything. She only felt that the tree was so big that it was a wonder. Lets go in. Then, well see if we can communicate. If we cant, well have to fight, said Kendo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bi Zhu nodded. She felt a little nervous. However, she could understand why the other party was looking for her. They were somewhat similar. If the person wanted to replace her, they could do so conveniently. Senior, do you think you can handle it? asked Bi Zhu. Im still young. Why do I have to encounter something so terrifying? Kendo looked at Bi Zhu. Has anyone ever told you that you ask a lot of questions? Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Willing To Teach The Blood Wish Path Chapter 939: Willing To Teach The Blood Wish Path Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Around early May, Jiang Hao looked at the high-grade spirit herbs section and thought about it. It would germinate in three months. This was because he had let it grow normally. Otherwise, he could have made it grow by next month. He wanted to make it less obvious. The main thing was that he had plenty of time. As for Ye Yaqings spirit herbs, she hadnt sent them over yet. He didnt know when she would do so. He liked that senior sister. She wasnt easily offended and wasnt aggressive. He wondered how the golden chicken was related to her advancement. Jiang Hao sighed and decided to rest. Shangguan Qingsu has already left. I wonder how Gui is doing. Sitting under the shabby house, Jiang Hao looked into the distance. Shangguan Qingsu left the sect the second day after he left. She had left on a mission. Some of her seniors felt that it was a pity. After all, she was very likable. All of a sudden, a sword hum sounded from afar. It was vast. Jiang Hao stood up instinctively. He was on his guard. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor began to activate as if it could erupt at any moment. The new piece had fused perfectly with the rest of the set. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor was now different from before. It could fuse with his spirit energy. [One of the Nine Heavens Battle Armor (Pants): The abilities of the six pieces of the set have been improved. All aspects have reached the Immortal Ascension Platform. It can automatically communicate with other treasures and accept the users spirit energy which will grant the set more power and help it break through its limits.] The Nine Heavens Battle Armor was different. However, Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it. He didnt know the details since he hadnt used it yet. He was somewhat at a loss as he faced the sudden swords intent. The first thing he thought was that the Heavenly Note Sect had been attacked by a powerful expert. The Branch Masters even came out of their seclusion. Dozens of powerful people were heading in the direction of the mine. The source of the swords intent was over there. Jiang Hao frowned. The mines After the swords intent appeared, there was no follow-up. After waiting for a long time, Jiang Hao didnt sense anything else. There were no signs of battle. Maybe that has something to do with Gui. Jiang Hao thought to himself. If someone attacked, the swords intent would be enough to cut down the Heavenly Note Sect. He felt that Senior Dan Yuan was a little terrifying. He had called a random person, and he turned out to be very powerful. Meanwhile, Bai Zhi was on her guard. She couldnt be at ease. Others behind her were the same. He had never felt such an aura since the establishment of the Heavenly Note Sect. It was as if the sect was about to be destroyed. They still didnt know what was going on below. Fellow disciples, dont worry. I wasnt able to control myself for a moment just now and was caught off guard. Thats why I leaked my swords intent. Weve already suppressed the one we were here for, said Kendo. Does Sect Master Baizhi still remember me? Senior Kendo? Baizhi was surprised. Yes! Thats me! This time, I am here with this lady. She seems to have an appointment. Youll know if you check it, said Kendo. Baizhi and the others looked at each other. It was indeed Kendo, and the other two were Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi. There was an appointment made in advance. Who knew that the commotion would be so big? The people who had come to check looked terrified. With so many sect experts surrounding him, Bi Zhu did not even dare to breathe. Baizhi ignored them. However, knowing that they were here for that tree made her think a lot. Senior, can you tell me before you come the next time so that I can welcome you properly? Kendo smiled. Alright. I thought I could come and go quietly this time. I didnt expect to be tricked. When Im done here, Ill apologize to everyone properly. No, I didnt mean it that way. If you are done with the work here, Senior, let us welcome you to the sect, said Baizhi. The other persons strength was too great, so they didnt want to act recklessly. At that moment, Ku Wu Chang hesitated. Although Baizhi and the others were curious about what was going on inside, they did not have the intention to go down. The terrifying aura was a testament to what horrifying thing was below. It was better to stay away. Around mid-April, there was no more power flowing out of the mine. Rumors went around. It was said that there was a battle between experts over there. They didnt know what the real situation was. There were also rumors that the sect had made a major discovery and had already sealed off the mines. Some even said that a secret realm had appeared and that the people of Law Enforcement Hall had already entered it. That swords intent that was emitted was from that mystic realm. Jiang Hao smiled. When Cheng Chou told him about it, he only nodded and did not say anything. After that, he explained cultivation issues to Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou had a rough understanding of the situation. In a few years, he would be able to try to advance to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He was about fifty years old and would advance once every ten years. He should be able to successfully form his core before the age of eighty. Jiang Hao had been explaining the cultivation method to him. Many people listened. Some people were very hesitant because everyone knew that this was the Blood Wish Path. However, as some disciples advanced, many people could not resist the temptation and came near to listen to him. Jiang Hao didnt care about them. He could listen to them if they liked, and it didnt matter if they didnt. He wanted to create a place where people could ask questions. He also wanted them to feel that he was following the Blood Wish Path. As some people advanced, they voluntarily left some blood behind. Many people followed suit. Seeing this, Jiang Hao smiled. This way, everyone would surely think that he practiced the Blood Wish Path. Cheng Chou was a little confused, but Jiang Hao told him not to worry or think too much about it. Senior Sister Lian Qin arrived just as he finished explaining. She brought a hundred high-grade spirit herbs. Senior Sister Ye asked me to give these to you, Junior Brother, Fairy Lian Qin said. Jiang Hao appraised it. He found out that it would take a year for the seeds to germinate, and it would cost a lot of spirit stones. Under normal circumstances, it would take two years. Senior Sister Lian Qin gave him the spirit stones. She even gave him more than necessary. Alright. Ill grow the seeds as soon as possible, Jiang Hao said politely. Theres no need to rush. These spirit herbs need to be nurtured for a long time, and their survival rate isnt that high. Just take your time, and do it properly, Lian Qin said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. After planting the spirit herbs, he went back. Along the way, he sensed the stone tablet vibrate. There was a gathering tonight. So fast? Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: I Have a Way to Suppress Gu Changsheng Chapter 940: I Have a Way to Suppress Gu Changsheng Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The gathering was held sooner than usual. Nothing had happened yet. But if nothing had happened, the gathering wouldnt have been held so soon. When Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet, he found Gui rather dejected. She must have encountered something. Senior Dan Yuan didnt ask about cultivation either. In other words, it was not a regular gathering. This gathering is at the request of Friend Gui, Dan Yuan smiled. Are you still in the Heavenly Note Sect, Gui? Yes. Gui nodded. Youve already started dealing with Gu Changsheng? Xing asked. Yes. Gui nodded again. Didnt go well? Liu asked. It didnt go as well as I thought, said Gui. The Longevity Cursed Tree is stronger than expected. Not only that, but the entity is also tougher than expected. I want to know how to make Gu Changsheng compromise. According to the senior with me, the fight between them could last for decades. Even so, the other party doesnt seem to be willing to compromise. We need to think of another way. Even he doesnt have an advantage over them? Dan Yuan was surprised. I have an advantage, but I cant really suppress that existence. Its impossible to make him compromise. Hes even unwilling to talk, Gui said. The Heavenly Note Sect was a dangerous place, and she was wasting her time there. Kendo told her to be mentally prepared and that she might have to spend ten to twenty years there. If it really didnt work, she would have to think of another way or simply give up. They might not even be able to solve the issue at all. Gu Changsheng isnt ordinary. Its almost impossible to make him compromise if we cant suppress him. I went to ask someone. According to that senior, even if Gu Changsheng is still alive, hes in a desperate situation. He has nothing to lose, said Zhang. Friend Jing, do you have any ideas? Gui asked. Jing had discovered Gu Changsheng, and he had a lot of relevant information regarding that. Perhaps he could help figure out a way. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He could try asking Gu Jin. Gu Jin might have ideas. However, Gu Jin had suggested a way to block Gu Changshengs escape route. That was to suppress the Hundred Nights Curse. That method needed more time. He had to wait for Shangguan Qingsu to return overseas and discuss it with her clan. He also needed to arrange a suitable formation to be able to suppress the curse. The situation was complicated. It might get delayed due to too many factors. There is a way, he said after a while. The others looked at him. Really? Gui was pleasantly surprised. She didnt expect that there would be a solution. Xing and the others were also very curious. I need to go overseas. Im not sure about how long it might take. It might take two to three years even, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. Two or three years? Gui frowned. Do you need help going overseas? Liu asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. This time, he did not need any help. After all, it was the Shangguan Clans business. Overseas? Two or three years? Xing looked at Jing. Friend Jing, are you interested in finding a divine item? A divine item? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Is it the divine item that the Heavenly Spirit Tribe used to suppress the Fallen Immortal Clan? Yes. Xing was not surprised that Jing knew about it. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He didnt want to cause any more trouble. However, he could indeed look for the item. Dont worry about anything else. When the time comes, we can go together to get it. Even if we dont get that item, I can still give you a decent treasure, Xing said. I need to see if Ill get the time, Jiang Hao said. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Gui asked. Friend Xing, youre going too? I have a way to enter their place, and I want you to help me get something in exchange. Xing nodded and agreed to Guis request. That might be of some help to him. Oh right let me remind you that the rumors about the Dragon Cave are out, Liu said softly. It will probably be fully opened in two years. Everyone was surprised. In other words, there might be too many things happening overseas in the coming years. Gui heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the chaos still happened without her presence. She wasnt unlucky. The gathering ended. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and sighed. Xings task is a little difficult. Jiang Hao had asked Gu Jin about this matter. Although he was interested in the divine item, he wouldnt get involved if it was too dangerous. As for when he would go overseas, it would depend on Shangguan Qingsus arrival. It might take another year. If I want to participate in the matters of the world, I need a strong cultivation realm. My current cultivation realm is definitely not enough. It was not safe to go to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe in the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. If it was just overseas, his cultivation was enough to protect him. Looks like I have to advance as soon as possible. While he was thinking, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 40] [Cultivation Realm: Middle Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 55/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 55/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Ability: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] It has reached only half Even if the spirit herbs germinate fully, itll not be enough. Itll take at least the end of the year for me to collect enough At that time, he would be in the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Jiang Hao shook his head. It seemed that it was impossible for him to advance beyond the Immortal Ascension Platform in just a few years. He could only try his best. After thinking for a moment, he decided to make Senior Sister Duanmus spirit herbs sprout in July. He could only speed it up by a month, or there might be more damage. His further advancement would depend on whether Duanmu would be willing to give him more spirit herbs or not. Then, he would have to increase his combat strength as much as possible. The only way was to digest the divine soul of the Holy Master. However, he would need 700,000 spirit stones to do that completely. He didnt have enough. Fortunately, the Immortal Peach Tree was about to appear. He might get a purple bubble out of it. He would have another divine ability. Perhaps he could go to the Dragon Cave after that. Bi Zhu walked to the big tree. Kendo sat cross-legged and floated in the sky. The cursed tree had already begun to distort, and the surrounding space was constantly shattering and reforming. The swords intent covered everything. The space distortion and the swords intent clashed and recoiled. Neither was willing to back down. Qiao Yi felt the immense pressure of such power. He tried to cultivate. The surrounding was filled with so much power that it was ideal for cultivation. Senior Dan Yuan has an idea, Bi Zhu said. What is it? Kendo asked. He seemed relaxed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This stalemate would last for decades. So, he might as well take it slow. It might take a while, but someone might make a move against the person, said Bi Zhu. How? I didnt ask. Dont you usually ask a lot of questions? Why didnt you ask that? Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Senior Sister Is Shocked Chapter 941: Senior Sister Is Shocked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu felt that everything was so unfair. She always seemed to attract trouble. As the number one genius of the royal family, her journey should have been smoother. As expected, she needed to go back and pay her respects to her ancestors. However, the most important thing now was how to get past Gu Changsheng. When can the person you mentioned make a move? Kendo asked. Im not sure. It might take two to three years, Bi Zhu said. She didnt know that for certain either. However, if Jing said it might take two or three years, then that was how long it would take. She needed to wait. Kendo nodded. Its not that long. Itll be fine. I can even go out for a walk occasionally. The competition here was not as intense as he had thought. In the beginning, he had been caught off guard, so it had seemed dangerous. But they had an idea of what they were facing, so there was no need to fight to the death. Bi Zhu nodded. She had no choice but to wait. She hoped that the next two to three years would pass quickly. Early the next morning, Mr. Tao walked into the courtyard. Tang Ya was surprised. Mr. Tao, why are you out so early? Mr. Tao smiled and sat down. Is Zhu Shen back? Hell be back soon, Tang Ya said. She had been sensing her surroundings. She was training herself to be more vigilant. She liked this kind of job. It was simple and direct. She hated mind games. Mr. Tao sat at the table and began to make some tea. Why do all scholars like to drink tea so much? Tang Ya asked. It refines your senses. Mr. Tao smiled. I dont feel it. Besides, I see others drinking tea too. Well artsy people drink tea. Then, do you consider yourself artsy, Mr. Tao? For me, its just a habit. Zhu Shen will be back soon, said Tang Ya. Lately, hes been asking about the Dragon Cave. That matter sounds big, and so many people are already interested in it. Many people plan to go and investigate. They hope to obtain the True Dragons inheritance. Mr. Tao did not say anything and continued to make tea. After a while, Zhu Shen arrived. Mr. Tao. He bowed and greeted him. Any news? Mr. Tao asked. I went to Heavenly King Taomus place to ask around, so Im a little late, said Zhu Shen. Theres not much information about the Dragon Cave. However, he was sure that it would open in two or three years. There is a high chance that it would be guarded by a True Dragon. Not only that He also said that there might be a True Dragons inheritance in that place and news of the Dragon Clan. The things inside might exceed whatever was in the Dragon Nest. We need to go. Thats all? Do you know the source of the news? Mr. Tao poured the tea slowly. We found out that someone saw a dragons illusion and learned about Dragon Cave from it, Zhu Shen said. Theres another message. It might be related to the entrance of the Dragon Cave. Itll be here soon. Mr. Tao nodded. Here Have some tea while you wait. At noon, Zhu Shen received the news. We already have information about the entrance. We can prepare. This entrance has some special requirements said Zhu Shen excitedly. Before he could continue further, Mr. Tao stopped him. Zhu Shen was somewhat puzzled. Let me guess This Dragon Cave requires one to be at least at the Primordial Spirit Realm to enter? said Mr. Tao. Zhu Shen was stunned. Tang Ya sat up and looked at him curiously. She wanted to know if Mr. Taos guess was wrong. Zhu Shen? Is that true? Say something. She nudged him. Yes. Thats correct. Zhu Shen nodded. He thought about it. There was no way Mr. Tao would have known it in advance. It might mean that there was some problem with the information or with the Dragon Cave itself. How did you know, Mr. Tao? Tang Ya asked. Is there a problem with this place? Zhu Shen asked. Mr. Tao sipped his tea. There are quite a number of people who are on good terms with us, right? Yes. Zhu Shen nodded. Many of them have the information and resources we need, right? Yes. Then, well use the reputation of the Heavenly Tower to spread the news. Zhu Shens heart skipped a beat when he heard that. What is it? Tang Ya didnt understand, but she listened attentively. These people always had some riddles to unfold. She hated riddles and mind games, but there was nothing she could do. Just subtly spread the rumor that the source of the news about the Dragon Cave came from the Great Thousand God Sect. Let it be known that they already knew the location of the Dragon Cave and deliberately released it now. Itll make people think twice about entering the cave, said Mr. Tao. Zhu Shen narrowed his eyes. He did not question Mr. Tao. When the news of the Dragon Cave spread, Mr. Tao had told him to discreetly find out more about it. He seemed to know what he was doing. What do you mean? Tang Ya asked. What do you think is in the Dragon Cave? Mr. Tao asked. A True Dragons inheritance? Its a trap set by the Great Thousand God Sect. Is it because of the Great Thousand Spirit Technique of the Great Thousand God Sect? Is that why they want primordial spirits? Youve improved. Mister Tao smiled. This news is important. Wont the Great Thousand God Sect do something drastic? Zhu Shen was a little worried. Dont worry. If the Heavenly Tower cant even face this, it wont be able to stand overseas with power, said Mr. Tao. Zhu Shen did not think too much about it. After the gathering ended, Jiang Hao didnt do anything else and just went on with his daily routine. If he helped suppress Gu Changsheng, he would be helping Gui. If he succeeded, she would owe him a huge favor. He still had to cash in on the previous favor. That would make it two favors in total. One big and one small. Xing still owed him a reward. If he went to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe to help him, that would be two rewards. Time passed quickly, and a month and a half was gone in the blink of an eye. Everything went smoothly. Around early July, Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herbal Garden. When he entered, he saw numerous blue bubbles. As he walked in, the bubbles began to surge and fly to him. [Strength ] [Cultivation ] [Lifeblood ] [Spirit Sword ] The bubbles continued to merge with him. There seemed to be more bubbles than before. After a while, Jiang Hao absorbed all the bubbles. There were thirty-one bubbles in total. That was five more than before. It was indeed a lot. However, he was still a few points away from advancing. It was much harder to advance after reaching the realm he was in. Opening an immortal path would be even more difficult. He didnt know when he would reach beyond the Immortal Ascension Platform. Jiang Hao sighed and began to tend to the spirit herbs. After making sure that there were no problems, he sent Cheng Chou to look for Senior Sister Duanmu Yan. In just a short while, she arrived with Cheng Chou. She saw Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Jiang, did you manage to make it sprout? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How is that possible? She couldnt believe it. It would have taken her at least ten months to make it germinate. Only five months had passed after she gave him the seeds. She felt that this junior was playing her. If not, the spirit herbs might have been tampered with to forcefully make it sprout. Please check and see for yourself, Senior Sister. Jiang Hao stepped aside. She checked them. How is this possible?! She was beyond shocked. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Demoness: Every Word Makes Sense Chapter 942: Demoness: Every Word Makes Sense Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the shabby pavilion of the Spirit Herbal Garden, Duanmu Yan was in a daze. She looked at Jiang Hao. How did you do it, Junior Brother Jiang? Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt answer. Sorry. Im in a hurry, so Ill check the rest. Duanmu Yan did not ask him any more questions. She just checked the spirit herbs. At first, she didnt believe it. She thought some of the seeds would be definitely damaged. It wasnt until she was done with the checkup that she realized that she had underestimated him. The herbs werent just undamaged, but they were also of superior quality compared to the ones she had spent so much effort to grow. It had taken half the time than the ones she had grown. It meant that the person who had planted them was amazing at his work. This person knew much more about spirit herbs than anyone in the sect. It was far beyond her understanding. Do you know how to refine pills too, Junior Brother Jiang? Duanmu Yan asked. I dont know anything. Jiang Hao shook his head. If theres a chance, we can try to do it. Who knows? You might be talented in that field too, said Duanmu Yan. Jiang Hao shook his head. Refining pills sounded like it would take too much time and spirit stones. He was good at making talismans. They were just a bit difficult to sell, especially the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. His talismans had improved significantly. It was just that he had been making fewer talismans lately. However, there were quite a few clone talismans. After that, they began to talk about business. Junior Brother, your ability is far beyond what I could have anticipated. I hope you dont mind that I doubted you before. Youre too polite, Senior Sister. Of course, I dont mind. Jiang Hao shook his head. Im just not good at raising every spirit herb. Junior Brother Jiang, are you free now? I have seven hundred seeds here. You can try planting them. Duanmu Yan could feel that this person had a special talent for planting spirit herbs. He would definitely be even more powerful in the future. Since he had dared to plant two hundred seeds at once, he must be confident in his abilities. Seven hundred? Jiang Hao asked. How many bubbles would that spawn? Two hundred and thirty It was enough for him to advance. I can give you three times the spirit stones than it might normally take, Duanmu Yan said. Three times more? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. It was a good deal. It was not good to ask for too much. Many things had to go through the sect for approval. If his method was discovered, they might want to know. She sent over the seeds after a few more days. The seeds were from seven different spirit herbs. He spent seven days appraising them all. Three of them could sprout in half a year, and four others would only take four months. The cost of growing them was not small. It would cost him about 50,000 spirit stones. He hoped she would give him more than that. He still had 400,000 spirit stones. Even if he added the seeds Senior Sister Ye gave, he would only use up around 80,000 spirit stones. He would still have 320,000 spirit stones. There was no way he could spend it all. What he lacked was top-grade spirit herbs. Unfortunately, these people didnt have any. However, one thing was certain. If there were no accidents, he would be able to advance to the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform by the end of the year. After that, he started planting the spirit herbs. It was July. The earliest batch could sprout by November. However, there was no rush to inform the seniors. He could tell them a month or two later. The next day, Jiang Hao looked at the peach tree that was beginning to bear fruit and appraised it. [Immortality Peach Tree: It is related to the ancient divine tree, the Immortality Peach Tree. It has a trace of the divine trees characteristics, and the fruit is sweet and fragrant. If you leave a fruit on the tree and use 53,900 spirit stones to set up a Spirit Gathering Array around it, you could activate a trace of the divine trees characteristics and activate an incarnation. After two incarnations, it will become a complete divine tree. Its easier for the incarnation to succeed if it is placed near another divine item.] Eight incarnations It was almost over. The difference in spirit stones this time was not much. He would only need around 53,000. Looks like it will be the same as before. I wonder how many spirit stones will be needed for the last incarnation. There was nothing special about the first eight times, and the fruits hadnt changed much. There wasnt even any spiritual energy left. Maybe the last incarnation would be impactful. It was definitely not ordinary. After the last incarnation, it might also be very difficult to replant it. It would take an extremely long time. It might not even give him bubbles after it turned into a divine tree. After deducting 50,000, Ill still have 270,000 left. The people he met were getting stronger and stronger, so he needed more spirit stones to get stronger too. He had changed. He wasnt like he used to be in the past. He didnt spend all his spirit stones on just one thing. The changes brought about by cultivation were best reflected in spirit stones. When will my peach tree transform into a divine tree? said a sudden voice from behind. Jiang Hao was used to her appearing out of thin air. Greetings, Senior. He turned around and greeted her respectfully. It was Hong Yuye. She was dressed entirely in red. It needs to go through incarnation twice more, said Jiang Hao. How many times has it been? Hong Yuye asked as she sat by the table. Seven times. Jiang Hao began to brew tea. He stole a glance at the spirit beast and realized that it had been hung up from a tree branch. It was unconscious, and its face was swollen. Seven incarnations without any changes? Hong Yuye asked softly. It has gotten sweeter, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. He was also very curious. He wondered why there wasnt a change even after so many incarnations. There was nothing else except for the fragrance. It was like an ordinary peach tree. Why is that happening? Hong Yuye asked. Maybe for a better incarnation, Jiang Hao said. If theres spiritual energy, then the ripening will definitely be delayed. It wont be able to mature once a year like now. Even though there hasnt been much change, the incarnation that comes with it is always deliberate. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao in silence. She looked at him for so long that he even finished brewing the tea. Not a single word of truth from you, but its reasonable. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt say anything. What did you find? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao told her about the gathering. Dragon Cave? Hong Yuye asked with interest. Itll take two or three years? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you still remember what I told you? Hong Yuye picked up the teacup. I do remember. I need to investigate the origin of the Dragon Pearl. Jiang Hao nodded. You remember things very clearly when it has to do with Xiao Li, Hong Yuye said. Of course, Senior. I take your instructions very seriously, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye chuckled and drank her tea. Jiang Hao poured himself a cup of tea. She didnt mention anything about the Shangguan Clan or the Fallen Immortal Clan. She didnt seem interested. He still had to pay attention to the traps set by the Great Thousand God Sect. He looked at her. She looked disdainful. He didnt speak anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres a fight at the mines? Hong Yuye asked. At present, it seems that its in a stalemate and will remain that way for decades, said Jiang Hao. If Gu Changsheng comes out, will there be a big fight? Hong Yuye thought about it. Why do you think he went in? Because of the curse that brought disaster to the earth Jiang Hao thought. Gu Changsheng had voluntarily gone in. Why did he intend to make a comeback? Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: You Want To Be A Top Disciple? Chapter 943: You Want To Be A Top Disciple? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao didnt know whether Gu Changsheng was real or not. However, based on speculations, it was most likely not the real Gu Changsheng. He was a combination of the Hundred Nights Curse and the Longevity Curse. Such an existence was fatal to the world. It was a cursed tree, after all. It was self-evident what kind of impact it would have on the earth if it took root. No one had survived to compare it to Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to see which one was more dangerous. Ordinary curses were afraid of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but the Longevity Cursed Tree was not just a tree. It was also a person. Everyone was justifiably terrified of such a power. However, he was already handling the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, so he didnt care much. He couldnt use curses against a person who possessed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but there were countless other ways to kill. Gu Changsheng was too dangerous. If he didnt have any connection to Gu Jin, perhaps he wouldnt have to care. Sighing, Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it. After suppressing him, he would have more time. He could convince the other party to go to the Blood Pool to find Gu Jin. There would be a day when they would let go of their grudges. Whats your cultivation realm now? Hong Yuye asked as she sipped her tea. Late stage of the Golden Core Realm, said Jiang Hao. I think I might be able to break through to the peak of the Golden Core Realm in a year or two. Are you forty now? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Peak of Golden Core Realm at forty Thats impressive, said Hong Yuye. How many people do you think in the Heavenly Note Sect can advance faster than you? Many people Many seniors are far better than me, said Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Han was about the same as him. The other True Disciples might be even stronger. The True Disciples were young and full of potential. Every single one of them had killed their way up. Do you have any thoughts of becoming a top disciple? asked Hong Yuye. It is every disciples wish to make a name for themselves in the sect, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and didnt speak for a long time. The top disciples are indeed impressive, said Hong Yuye and chuckled. When do you plan to compete? When my cultivation realm is sufficient, said Jiang Hao. In one or two years, Junior Brother Han might be able to advance to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. It had only been a few years since he had challenged him. At that time, he would advance to the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He would be inches away from reaching the Primordial Spirit Realm. When Junior Brother Han reached the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he would be able to challenge the tenth-ranked top disciples. Since Junior Brother Han had the Mountain River Sword Embryo, his future was limitless. Hong Yuye didnt ask any more questions. When the Dragon Cave appears, you have to be prepared to enter. Jiang Hao nodded. He hesitated. Do you have any advice regarding the Dragon Pearl, Senior? Hong Yuye glanced at him and didnt say anything. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao decided to wait and see. If it was safe, he might take Xiao Li there. If not, he wouldnt. The Nine Nether would stay with Xiao Li, just in case. After that, Hong Yuye left. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He began to study the nameless manual. He was going out, so he needed to improve himself as much as possible. At that moment, the spirit beast wailed. Jiang Hao ignored it. As time passed, the number of people in the sect increased. Some had recovered from their injuries, while others had come out of seclusion. The number of people in the Spirit Herb Garden also increased. Jiang Hao was teaching everyone cultivation again. It benefited some Lifeblood Refinement and the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. However, his main target was Cheng Chou. He explained only the things that would help him. Some of his juniors with higher cultivation realms asked for more explanation, but Jiang Hao shook his head. They felt a little disappointed, but they didnt say anything. Many people left a portion of their blood as payment. It was as if it was a transaction. Now, everyone knew that Jiang Hao was no longer hiding the fact that he practiced the Blood Wish Path. Some people found it hard to believe, while others felt that it was a pity. Some people felt smug because they already knew about it. It was as if they could see that he would be the next Qian Chen. Jiang Hao sealed the blood and placed it in a special storage treasure. Perhaps one day, this blood would be able to help him. Four months later, around mid-November, Jiang Haos spirit stones decreased by a lot. He stood in the courtyard and looked at the peach tree with a sigh. There werent many peaches left on the tree. He was about to spend more than 50,000 spirit stones to achieve another incarnation. The first batch of harvest would arrive at the Spiritual Herb Garden. There would be one today. However, before he went over, he wanted to see how many points he still needed. [Lifeblood: 88/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 90/100 (can be cultivated)] He needed twenty-two points. He was a little worried that there would be more than two hundred bubbles this time. It would be a waste if he used them all to advance. The first batch would give him twenty-six, and the second might give him thirty. He was worried. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and headed toward the Spirit Herb Garden with the spirit beast. Master, when do you think we should confirm the candidacy for the would-be Mistress? The spirit beast walked along the river. Jiang Hao glanced at it and continued walking forward. The Senior Sister Xiao Li keeps talking about Are you serious about her? asked the spirit beast. Does she like spirit beasts? I dont know, Jiang Hao said. Master, I found someone who likes animals. Do you want to meet her? the spirit beast asked. Jiang Hao ignored it. It was useless even if he found someone like that. He wasnt a person with a steady life. Even if he hadnt met Hong Yuye, he wouldnt have considered it. He struggled to survive among the strong. Why would he drag anyone to do that with him? After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden and saw rows of blue bubbles. He was relieved. He was not in a hurry to go over to absorb the bubbles. He counted them carefully. There were a total of twenty-five bubbles. He approached carefully. When twenty-two bubbles merged into his body, his cultivation and lifeblood points reached a hundred. The three bubbles were extra, and he didnt want to waste it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I wonder if it will disappear tomorrow. He rarely got so many bubbles, so he was reluctant to see if it would still be there tomorrow. But he had no choice. After taking care of the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. Without hesitation, he decided to advance to the next stage. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: The Demoness Suddenly Paying Attention To The Top Disciple Of The Sect Chapter 944: The Demoness Suddenly Paying Attention To The Top Disciple Of The Sect Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At Hundred Flowers Lake, the November weather didnt bring any changes to the place. Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion as usual. It was as if she had always been here and had never left. Baizhi looked at the Sect Master in a daze. She really didnt know what was on her mind. When the previous Sect Master had died, the heavenly Note Sect had been attacked by the surrounding demonic sects. It had almost fallen apart. In the end, the current Sect Master had taken up the position and led the disciples to war. After that, there were no more demonic sects in the vicinity who dared to attack them. The powerful individuals had turned their tails and become disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect. The Sect Master had gone into seclusion. Baizhi had thought that she needed to recuperate from her injuries and would take control of the Heavenly Note Sect after coming out of seclusion. However, the Sect Master had no intention of taking back control. She didnt even care about it. Baizhi occasionally asked her for advice on sect matters, but that was it. She could not figure it out. After she had become an immortal, Baizhi realized just how terrifyingly powerful the Sect Master must be. Is it news from the mines? Hong Yuye asked. She was making tea for herself. Yes. Baizhi nodded. Senior Kendo seems to be competing with an extremely powerful existence. It must be in that tree. They say that the tree is the Longevity Cursed Tree. This tree itself is a person. Im not sure why Kendo wants to fight this person. The matter is likely related to Bi Zhu. We dont have any information about the Longevity Cursed Tree. If necessary, we can ask around. Even if the Heavenly Note Sect annexed the surrounding areas, their foundation was still not good enough. Hong Yuye nodded. Since the Sect Master wasnt interested, it meant the matter didnt concern their sect. There was no need to pay too much attention to it. It was enough if they had the general idea. They might be here for a long time, Baizhi said. Its fine. Hong Yuye was silent for a moment. You can try to ask him about cultivation problems. Perhaps it will be of help to you. Yes, thank you, Sect Master. Baizhi was delighted. Senior Kendo was far more powerful than them. If she could listen to him, she would learn a lot. Even Branch Masters could participate in the sermons and the first-ranked top disciple. Whats the cultivation of the first-ranked top disciple? Hong Yuye asked. Hes already at the peak of the Return to Void Realm, said Baizhi. What about the tenth? Hong Yuye asked again. Early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, Baizhi said. Has anyone challenged him lately? Hong Yuye nodded. Yes. Bai Ye of the Hundred Bones Forest, but he failed, Baizhi said. She didnt understand why the Sect Master would suddenly ask about the top disciples. Lets talk about something else, Hong Yuye said. No one knew what she was thinking. After that, Baizhi told her about Feng Hua and the Great Thousand God Sect. They hadnt found Feng Huas main body, and she didnt dare show herself. Theres news that the Great Thousand God Sect is very interested in the South and the divine soul. They have been meeting all kinds of people and taking on all kinds of missions. They were especially fond of the divine soul of the Holy Master of Heavenly Saint Sect. We heard from some people in the Lawless Tower that there are some avatars of the Holy Master. Should we try to get in touch with them? Baizhi wasnt sure if she should do it. Hong Yuye was silent for a moment and did not say anything. She let Baizhi make her own decision. Baizhi reported all sorts of things, including the issue with Jiang Hao. However, the Sect Master didnt seem interested. After she left, Baizhi thought about Senior Kendo. She decided to consult with the Branch Master and the first-ranked disciple. That would be a first. If they agreed, they would choose a few people from each branch to listen to sermons from Senior Kendo. However, they had to ask Senior Kendo first. Whether he was willing to teach them would depend on his mood. At noon the next day, Jiang Hao woke up from his cultivation. Purple energy was flowing around his body, and the power around him shook the surroundings. It caused space to distort. Late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He wasnt surprised. After that, he extracted the remaining cultivation and lifeblood to refine his cultivation. In the evening, he looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 3/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 2/100 (cannot be cultivated)] I have to accumulate points again. He quickly went to the Spirit Herb Garden to see if the three bubbles were still there. When he arrived, he found that the bubbles had already disappeared. If the bubbles werent picked up immediately, they would just disappear. I wonder if purple and gold bubbles will be the same. Unfortunately, he would never know. He couldnt afford to fail. Jiang Hao tended to the spirit herbs. Half a month later, around early December, Jiang Hao absorbed another twenty-eight bubbles. In another month and a half, three hundred seeds would germinate. Only Senior Sister Yes spirit seeds were left. It would take a long time for him to advance further. Jiang Hao returned to his residence after explaining the issues with cultivation to the others in the Spirit Herb Garden. He did it four times a month. However, there was an accident this time. There seemed to be news that the first top disciple was at the mines. This made Jiang Hao curious. He asked Cheng Chou to find out what was happening. Jiang Hao needed to make sure the peach tree incarnated successfully. In the courtyard, he looked at the two remaining fruits on the tree. He picked one and began to carve a formation around it. He arranged the 50,000 spirit stones around the formation. He activated it. The incarnation was happening. The spirit beast guarded the peach tree. It saw the tree burning for the whole night. Master, the tree is burning. Arent you going to tie me to it anymore? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao didnt answer. The spirit beast no longer needed to be tied up. The power in its body bursts out occasionally. The next day, Jiang Hao came out of the room and found the spirit beast hanging under the eaves. That was strange. Was Hong Yuye here? However, he realized the spirit beast wasnt unconscious or bruised. Master, Im ready. We can start now. Jiang Hao was speechless. He ignored it and went straight to the peach tree and began searching through the ashes. He found a seed. Jiang Hao appraised it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Immortal Peach Tree Seed: A seed of the Immortality Peach Tree that carries spiritual energy. It is a seed nurtured from the core of an ancient divine trees fruit. It has a trace of the divine trees traits. After taking root, germinating, bearing fruit, and undergoing incarnation, it will become a divine tree. Water it with fresh water every day, and it will take root and sprout after a day.] Its still the same as before. I wonder how long itll take to become a divine tree. There was only one more incarnation left. Jiang Hao was curious about the conditions for the last incarnation. It definitely wont be like the other times. He could only wait for the results next year. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: The Ones Always Looking For Trouble Chapter 945: The Ones Always Looking For Trouble Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the seed in his hand, Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. Instead, he placed it into the soil. Then, he watered it and waited for it to sprout. He was very curious about the final incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. He hoped the final incarnation would change the divine tree. The incarnations didnt make the fruit special, but they did make it delicious. I wonder if it will fail. What will happen if it fails? Jiang Hao was doubtful. After that, he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. Seeing Jiang Hao walk out, the spirit beast immediately jumped down and chased after him. Master, wait for me. Lets discuss this. The spirit beast was extremely fast. It had three rings. Its collar, the cosmic rings, and the ring he had given to it. Jiang Hao didnt pay attention to the spirit beast. Instead, he went to the Spirit Herb Garden and asked Cheng Chou about the mines. Liu Xingchen had not been around lately, so there were many things that he did not know. He wondered if he was still looking for another remnant soul. Senior Brother Jiang Cheng Chou said. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao asked. At that moment, they were in the spirit field. Jiang Hao looked at the spirit herbs. He could call the Senior Sister over and ask her to sign for them soon. The remaining three hundred spirit herbs were not urgent to plant. Didnt something happen at the mines? I heard that all the top disciples and Branch Masters are there. I dont know what exactly is going on, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. There was one possibility. Maybe I should ask for advice from Senior Kendo. What kind of existence was Senior Kendo? His cultivation realm was enough for the entire Heavenly Note Sect to tremble before him. He naturally hoped that he would learn something from a senior like that. It would be of great benefit. So, they all went. Being a top disciple was indeed not bad, but it was also quite troublesome. If he couldnt ask any direct questions there, he could always ask Hong Yuye and Senior Dan Yuan. So far, he had not encountered any problems with his cultivation. He had questions about immortals, but he did not understand them. Senior Dan Yuan had explained cultivation issues to Zhang very simply. Unfortunately, Junior Brother Han isnt here. Perhaps hes the one who should be asked to go. Kendo was undoubtedly a sword cultivator, and Junior Brother Han had already unknowingly embarked on the path of sword cultivation.At the mines, the place that should have been where the miners gathered was covered by sword intent. They were divided into twenty parts. Ku Wu Chang was on his guard. This seniors strength was unbelievable. You can ask questions now. And dont worry. Other than me, no one can hear what you ask me, Kendo said. Ku Wu Chang hesitated for a moment. I would like to ask you about sword cultivation, Senior. How do I help a Golden Core Realm cultivator on a path to sword cultivation. Huh? Kendo was surprised. Who are you asking for? I have a disciple. We only recently learned that he has the talent for sword cultivation, but our sect doesnt have any sword cultivators. Its easy to teach him simple things, but its very difficult to pave a path for him further into the world of sword cultivation, said Ku Wu Chang. And youre willing to help your disciple? Kendo smiled. I didnt know there were people like you in demonic sects. I cannot let such a promising talent go to waste, thats all, said Ku Wu Chang. Hm Its easy. I can either teach you the swords way for a year or him. You choose. Do you want me to teach you so you can teach him, or do you want me to teach him directly? asked Kendo. Ah he went out. We cannot find him right now, said Ku Wu Chang. Oh? Kendo was a little regretful. But Im still curious. If he were here, what would you have chosen? I dont know. Ku Wu Chang was silent for a moment and shook his head. Kendo laughed and began to teach him the way of the sword. The pinnacle of sword cultivation is the will. If you want to go far, you cant be rigidly bound by rules. Your will comes first, and then the swords will. Ku Wu Changs mind was filled with boundless knowledge. It made him feel a little bitter. At night, when everyone withdrew, they found that Ku Wu Chang was still there. This puzzled everyone. He needs to stay here for a year, so you dont have to wait for him, said Kendo kindly. Everyone was surprised. They didnt understand why Ku Wu Chang had to stay here for a year. However, they did not ask further. Everyones learning process was different. Baizhi thought for a moment and said, Senior, are you free next year? Are you guys coming back next year too? Kendo shook his head. Theres no need for that. You guys wont be able to digest what Ive taught you in a year. Senior, youve misunderstood. I was hoping to have a group of disciples listen to your lectures, said Baizhi respectfully. Oh? Kendo thought for a moment. Thats alright, then. Im bored anyway. Its good to find something to do. Therell always be some people wholl find new trouble. Baizhi was speechless. She didnt quite understand why this senior would say such a thing. However, it reminded her of Xiao Li and Jiang Hao. They were always in some sort of trouble. One was always in trouble, and the other was simply unteachable. She could send them here to learn too. It wasnt that they were special in the sect. It was simply because their names stuck with her. Oh right. I taught two people before. Id like to meet them if its okay, said Kendo. Baizhi and the others were surprised. Senior Kendo met others from the Heavenly Note Sect before? Jiang Hao didnt know anything about the mines. He did not think that this matter had anything to do with him. He just wanted to increase his cultivation realm as soon as possible. When the Dragon Cave appeared or Shangguan Qingsu returned, he wanted to be ready. Fortunately, the Shangguan Clan didnt have an existence at the Immortal Ascension Platform. Even if they used special treasures to reach it, they wouldnt be able to use it as they pleased. As long as he made it to the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform, he would be able to face the Shangguan Clan. After returning to his house, Jiang Hao began to study the nameless manual while waiting for the next day. When the sun set, the stars lit up the sky. A red light jumped out of the forest. The morning sun shone brightly in the courtyard. Jiang Hao walked to the Immortal Peach Tree. A tiny sapling came into view, and beside it was a purple bubble. [Divine Power Fragment +1] Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 40] [Cultivation Realm: Late Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra] [Lifeblood: 17/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 18/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Power: 3/3 (can be obtained)] He could get another divine ability. He wondered what it would be this time. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Great News! Chapter 946: Great News! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was no way to know about the matter of incarnation for the time being, so Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry. He needed to see what kind of divine ability would appear. After watering the flower, Jiang Hao walked around. Then, he returned to his room and sat cross-legged on the floor. The spirit beast asked him if he wanted to go to the Spirit Herb Garden. He told it that he wasnt going yet. The spirit beast left him alone after that. It said that it wanted to look for a new mistress. His friends in the underworld would help it. It was eager to find a suitable Senior Sister for Jiang Hao since Xiao Li had already found one. Jiang Hao shook his head. Senior Sister Miao also joined in their little game. She was very experienced at matchmaking, after all. It was a headache. Jiang Hao looked at the interface and finally chose to extract the ability. He felt the spiritual energy covering him. His eyes and palms were hot. Was it a divine ability related to the eyes and palm? However, the most obvious feeling was in the surroundings. What divine ability could change the surroundings? Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. Soon, everything around him disappeared, and the strange feelings faded away. Jiang Hao felt as if a lifetime had passed when he opened his eyes. The sky was still bright. Not too much time had passed. Then, he looked at the interface. He wanted to see the name of the new divine ability. [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] What divine ability is this? Jiang Hao was surprised. He didnt understand the meaning of this divine ability. Then, he used his Daily Appraisal ability to find out its use. After a while, he opened his eyes and walked out of the room. When he arrived at the courtyard, he looked at the Snow Lotus. At that moment, a mysterious rune appeared in his eyes which transformed into a Snow Lotus. Only then did Jiang Hao stretch out his hand and move it toward the Snow Lotus. In an instant, an identical Snow Lotus appeared. It was just an illusion, but it looked real. He took the flower and looked at it. It was indeed a Snow Lotus, and it was separate from the real Snow Lotus. The aura of the Snow Lotus in the courtyard was weaker now. With a wave of his hand, the Snow Lotus in his hand turned into specks of light and reentered the Snow Lotus. This divine ability is a little strange. Jiang Hao felt that it was similar to the clone talisman, but it was also completely different. The clone talisman used the power of the talisman, but the appearance could be used by others. The Myriad Nature Forest stripped away a portion of the objects aura and power to create something identical. I wonder what it will do to humans. He used Myriad Nature Forest on himself. For a moment, he felt a trace of his body being stripped away. Then, an illusory image of him appeared beside him. His aura and appearance were all his, but it did not feel like him. It was an illusion and only had a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivation. Other than that, there was nothing strange. He could not even control it. It seemed that other than being stripped off from his body, there was no other connection to the illusion. It functioned independently, but it had no consciousness. What use is this? It was not as good as a clone talisman. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Hao took out the divine soul of the Holy Master. He had an idea. If he separated a portion of the soul in this way, would it be easier to absorb? After a while, a copy of the divine soul was in his hand. However, if it could be absorbed, it meant that the clone that was separated with the Myriad Nature Forest would affect the main body. He felt that this ability was even more useless. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. If this thing could be separated, it would be amazing. He didnt dare to try. He needed to ask first. At the very least, he had to ask Hong Yuye. He first tried other magical treasures and found that the ability worked fine on them. That meant that it would work on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl too. He just had to wait for Hong Yuye to visit, so he could ask her about it. After hesitating for a moment, he took out his Heavenly Blade. After some time, Jiang Hao gave up. He couldnt use it. The ability didnt work on the Heavenly Blade. That meant it might not actually work on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The details would have to wait until then. After that, Jiang Hao left the courtyard and went around to look for some demonic beasts. He tried, but he could not separate its consciousness as he had done with himself. In the end, Jiang Hao found Xiao Li. She was having her dinner. When she saw him, she hesitantly picked out a piece of meat for him. Here, Senior Brother. Have some, she said reluctantly. Jiang Hao looked at the meat and shook his head slightly. Xiao Li was happy. She ate happily. It seemed that, for her, the happiest thing in the world was to be able to eat without distractions. Senior Brother Jiang, why are you here? she asked curiously. I came to find you, Jiang Hao said. He had come to ask her for something. He wanted to see if the Myriad Nature Forest worked on something that wasnt human but had consciousness like the Nine Nether. Oh? Why are you looking for me? Xiao Li was surprised. I want the bead for a while, Jiang Hao said. Little Wang? Xiao Li took out the bead with the Nine Nether and handed it to Jiang Hao. The Nine Nether still looked like a dog. And the Dragon Pearl too, Jiang Hao said. For the sake of safety, he planned to prepare everything. After getting the items, Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden and started to take care of the spirit herbs. Days passed, and it was time for the three hundred spirit herbs to finally sprout. Without any hesitation, Jiang Hao went to the center of the bubbles and waited for all the bubbles to merge into his body. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] There were a total of forty-five bubbles. It was a lot, but it was still less than half. Senior Sister Yes spirit herbs wouldnt be able to help him advance even after four months. However, there was still a year or two before he could reach the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. On that day, Jiang Hao heard some rumors that the sect was going to start a competition. It was an extremely rare opportunity. The sect was going to select some outstanding disciples to meet a senior and hear him lecture. This time, the competition would be held among the various branches. After that, the people of the twelve branches would be ranked according to their strength. The further he went, the more likely he would receive more guidance. However, some people were selected by the sect. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it. He knew that it was a good thing for the sect to send outstanding disciples to meet Senior Kendo. However, Jiang Hao didnt care, nor did he want to go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wanted to find a way to see if he could continue planting high-grade spirit herb seeds. Kendo and the others were in the mines. If he went there alone, he would be targeted. However, the sect soon decided on the quota for the number of disciples to be sent. Good news, Senior Brother Jiang, Cheng Chou said excitedly. The sect had decided to keep a spot for you. Jiang Hao was speechless. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Do You Want to Die? Chapter 947: Do You Want to Die? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Were they calling him out? Jiang Hao was surprised. They wouldnt have selected him under normal circumstances, so why had they selected him? Who else is there besides me? he asked. Junior Sister Xiao Li and Senior Brother Han Ming are in the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core category. However, Senior Brother Han Ming is not in the sect. I dont know if he will be back in time, Cheng Chou said. Xiao Li was there too? Jiang Hao was puzzled. It was only natural for Han Ming to be selected, but why Xiao Li? She didnt listen to others teaching her cultivation. Moreover, her cultivation realm had not improved for a long time. What was she going to do? Was she trying to cause trouble? Who else? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou mentioned the names of a few more people. Strangely, they werent that talented. Jiang Hao didnt understand. These people usually functioned independently. They were all troublemakers. What did the sect mean by this? He really couldnt understand. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. After all, he would have to wait until October to go to the mines. There were still nine months left. That was good too. He didnt have to participate in the competition. Those who participated had to be ranked accordingly. When the time came, he would just brush it off. After that, the preparations for the competition began, and every branch was bustling with activity. They wanted to seize this opportunity. Jiang Hao didnt pay any attention to it. He continued to take care of the spirit herbs and study the Myriad Nature Forest. He felt that this divine ability was very strange. He had always wanted to attack the Nine Nether, but he had given up. Around early February, Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou to call Duanmu Yan. When she saw the spirit herbs that had already sprouted, she was silent. She looked at Jiang Hao in shock. Junior Brother, are you sure you arent good at refining pills? Perhaps you really are a genius, Duanmu Yan said. If someone had such great talent in botany, they were usually good at refining pills. It was such a waste for such a person not to try it. If he was not careful, he would regret it for the rest of his life. It was still early. Many times, pill refinement relied on a type of spiritual energy. If one didnt master this spiritual energy, it would disappear over time. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked her. He really didnt have any such intentions. He knew very well why he had planted them. The only thing he had some talent in was probably talisman-making. As for alchemy, it was too time-consuming, and he wasnt interested. He wanted to focus on increasing his cultivation realm. Junior Brother, your ability is more powerful than I thought. I really didnt expect this, Duanmu Yan said. Luckily, I didnt look past you. Jiang Hao nodded. He thanked Senior Sister Duanmu. If it werent for her superior-grade spirit herb seeds, he wouldnt have been able to advance so quickly. Although it seemed like a pity that he had spent tens of thousands of spirit stones on them, others would not understand what he had earned. I dont have any more spirit herb seeds right now. If I do, can I find you to plant them? Duanmu Yan asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Of course, Senior Sister. I can do it if I am free. After he advanced, high-grade spirit herb seeds might not be of much use to him. He didnt even know if he could plant them in the future. After seeing her off, Jiang Hao glanced at Senior Sister Yes spirit herbs. That would take another three months. Who knew how many bubbles there would be? Days passed, and Jiang Hao followed his daily routine. Every day, he took care of the spirit herbs, made talismans, and studied the nameless manual. Occasionally, he would explain the cultivation issues to Cheng Chou. During that time, he went to the Snow Lotus Pavilion and asked for September Spring. He realized that it was already gone. Even the Red Azure tea was almost finished. Fortunately, he had a lot of good tea on him. It should be able to last ten years. Every day, Jiang Hao checked the Immortal Peach Tree. The sapling came up to his knees. In a few days, it came up to his waist. And then, in the blink of an eye, it was as tall. Later, it was taller than the surrounding walls. Days went by, and it began to flower. It was already the middle of May when Senior Sister Yes spirit herbs also sprouted. When Jiang Hao arrived, he obtained twenty blue bubbles. This meant that these spirit herbs were extraordinary. However, it also consumed the most spirit stones. He only had 260,000 spirit stones left. It was more than 10,000 spirit stones than he had expected. The reason was that at the start of the competition, everyone was worried that they would fight with other sects. The price of goods rose too quickly. Although more people bought talismans, the profits were far less than his expenses. 260,000 spirit stones were still a lot. It might not be as much as 400,000, but still, it was a lot. There was no need to worry about running out of spirit stones. When the seeds sprouted, Jiang Hao didnt rush to inform Senior Sister Lian Qin. He continued to take care of the spirit herbs and waited for Cheng Chou. In the evening, the lecture ended. There were quite a few people who left behind their blood. After carefully putting them away, Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. He sat by the table and used the Universe in a Palm to seal the blood. That ability was very useful. He hadnt used many divine abilities lately because he hadnt needed to fight with anyone. It was necessary to use them. You are cultivating the Blood Wish Path? asked a voice from behind. Jiang Hao turned and saw a figure in a red and white dress. She walked over and sat opposite him. Senior He stood up and bowed. Some juniors assume I cultivate that path, so they always leave their blood behind whenever I help them with their cultivation. If you really cultivated the Blood Wish Path, you might be able to overturn everyones assumption regarding that path, said Hong Yuye. It was simply a suggestion. The blood was left behind voluntarily by others. He had never asked for it. The people who cultivated Blood Wish Path used blood by burning their lifeforce because the blood needed to be pure. Senior, you must be joking. I feel like peoples thinking often changes after cultivating that kind of path, said Jiang Hao. Was there a gathering lately? Hong Yuye looked at the peach tree and asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior, have you heard of a divine ability that can strip off a part of everything? What divine ability? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Myriad Nature Forest, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye was silent for a moment. Then, she looked at Jiang Hao. What do you plan to do with that divine ability? Is it possible to use it on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Jiang Hao took out the pearl and asked. He had already made an excuse if she asked how he got that ability. But she hadnt asked. Hong Yuye laughed. She looked at Jiang Hao teasingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you think youve lived too long already? You dont want to live any longer? Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. He had wanted to ask anyway. No one who peeks into the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl survives. And those who want to clone it Well, what kind of cultivation realm do you need to be able to withstand that kind of disaster? Hong Yuye asked. Then What about using it on the Nine Nether? Jiang Hao took out the Nine Nether. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. For a moment, she couldnt tell if this person was being bold or stupid. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: For Me? Chapter 948: For Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao wasnt imagining things. He felt that the ability could work on the Nine Nether. However, he knew that using it on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was dangerous. Hong Yuyes strength was extraordinary, so it might have been enough to avoid danger. The main reason was that he wanted to use the item separated from the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to complete his plan. If he couldnt do it, it would be quite troublesome. Now, it seemed that he had to think about it carefully. He had to think of other ways. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was too risky. Even prying into it brought disaster. It brought misfortune to all. However, the Nine Nether was different. Although the Nine Nether was terrifying, it was not invincible or a bringer of ill luck. It had many things it feared. It feared the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Dragon Pearl. Every single one of them could make it surrender. If the pearls were placed together, the Nine Nether would be terrified to do anything at all. What do you want to do with the Nine Nether? Hong Yuye asked. She didnt discourage him like before. Jiang Hao was certain that it was possible to use his ability on the Nine Nether. The Nine Nether is chaotic, to begin with, and the part that is separated from it will also be similar. It may even develop some intelligence. But if we use it well, the danger would be reduced. You want to use the separated Nine Nether often? Hong Yuye took a sip of the tea Jiang Hao had brewed. Ill give it to Xiao Li for safekeeping. Shes a dragon and wears a Dragon Pearl. The Nine Nether wont dare to bother her. Even if it does something wrong, I can seal it back, said Jiang Hao. That way, the Nine Nether could be used to do more things. Hong Yuye thought for a moment. How do you plan to do it? Jiang Hao explained what he planned. In fact, it was very simple. He would have the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Dragon Pearl ready beside him. After that, he would use his divine ability. The problem was that his cultivation realm might not be enough. He might not be strong enough to try it. After all, the power of the Nine Nether might backfire on the caster. The Myriad Nature Forest wasnt easy to use. The others nearby could detect him using it. It might be difficult to succeed if he was targeted while using it. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and didnt speak for a long time. You can give it a try. Thank you, Senior, said Jiang Hao. He did have a chance of success, especially with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl in his hand. The Nine Nether wouldnt dare try anything. When they were ready, Jiang Hao surrounded Nine Nether with the three pearls. The Nine Nether was terrified. Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye who sat opposite him. After she nodded, he activated the divine ability, Myriad Nature Forest. Countless mysterious symbols appeared. Divine abilities consumed spiritual energy and using an ability on something like Nine Nether consumed even more. In the evening, Jiang Hao activated the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit. At midnight, the runes burned brighter. Although a phantom of the Nine Nether appeared, it was still far from enough. Before his power was exhausted, vast spiritual energy surged into his body. He could continue using his divine ability. Three days later, Jiang Hao bled from his eyes, but he didnt stop. He continued to use the Myriad Nature Forest. For a moment, the phantom of the Nine Nether began to appear clearer. Chaos and distortion began to invade his primordial spirit. In his mind, Jiang Hao saw the chaos rushing toward him like a ferocious beast. He was calm and composed. Then, he stepped forward and the shadow of the Heavenly Blade condensed in his hand. Then, he slashed. It was unstoppable. The chaos disintegrated under the Heavenly Blade, and his primordial spirit stood proudly in his heart with a purple aura. At the same time, the runes stopped spinning, and the Nine Nethers figure appeared before him. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and touched the Nine Nether. His hand bled, and his bones cracked. The Nine Nether released a wisp of black gas. It was chaotic. However, under the encirclement of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Nine Nether didnt dare move. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He was injured, and it was quite serious. Jiang Hao felt very tired. Fortunately, he had succeeded. Without hesitation, he extended his other hand and used the Universe in a Palm to seal the Nine Nether that had been separated. He would hand it over to Xiao Li later. Thank you for your help, Senior. He bowed to Hong Yuye. He knew that he would be lethally injured if not for her. The Myriad Nature Forest required a high cultivation realm. How do you plan to thank me? Hong Yuye asked as she sipped her tea. Ill do anything you want, Senior, Jiang Hao said seriously. Hong Yuye looked at him and fell silent for a long time. She didnt say anything else. Jiang Hao rested and tried to heal himself. His other divine ability, Revival of Withered Tree, worked hard to heal him. It could heal every kind of injury. However, the recovery was slow. After a while, he felt better. He wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes. You separated Nine Nether for Xiao Li why do you want to clone the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao said respectfully, For you, Senior. Hong Yuye looked confused. The root cause lies in the Shangguan Clan. The clues about the one behind the stone tablets point to them. Whether its Heavenly King Taomu, the End of All Things, or the Great Thousand God Sect they are all from overseas. If there is a force overseas that we can use, it will be easier for our investigation. Therefore, if I can help them, theyll help me. I need to make a clone of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to help them with their curse. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Youve put in a lot of effort for my task. That is what I do, Senior Jiang Hao said. Can your spirit beast compare to you in the lies you speak? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao didnt answer that. Hong Yuye looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. Can it really become a divine tree after one more incarnation? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. The Immortal Peach Tree only had one last incarnation left. The last incarnation wouldnt be ordinary. When do you plan to make it go through the last incarnation? Hong Yuye asked. It depends on the timing. Jiang Hao shook his head. Come closer, said Hong Yuye as she looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was puzzled, but he leaned forward. At that moment, Hong Yuye tapped Jiang Haos forehead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her touch was cold. Immediately after, the vast aura spread. By the time Jiang Hao reacted, he was already flying backward. Then, he crashed heavily into the wall. An intense pain spread through his back. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Still Thankful After Being Attacked By The Demoness Chapter 949: Still Thankful After Being Attacked By The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao got up helplessly. He didnt understand why Hong Yuye attacked him suddenly. However, it had been a long time since she had done that. He had forgotten how vast her aura was. It seemed she was still far too strong. The gap between their strength was insurmountable. What realm did one need to be in order to get close to her strength? Jiang Hao circulated his power and continued to heal himself. He frowned. He found that his injuries had disappeared. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao lowered his head gratefully. It felt strange. She had attacked him but had helped him heal. Hong Yuye looked at him with interest. Show me the Nine Nether. Jiang Hao knew that she was asking about the cloned Nine Nether. He took it out and removed the seal. The illusionary Nine Nether was lying motionless on the ground. It was afraid. Jiang Hao looked at the creature. It was interesting that this creature had made the Human Emperor wage a war back in the day. Hong Yuye looked at it and asked Jiang Hao to call Xiao Li over. He sent out a Communication Talisman to Xiao Li. Xiao Li walked into the courtyard with a guilty look on her face. She was worried that she had been called here to be yelled at. Jiang Hao had never called her before. Something must have happened. It wasnt a good thing. Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Xiao Li said tentatively. Come in. Hong Yuye smiled. Xiao Li heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her and quickly walked to the table. Then, she searched her pockets and took out two dates. She offered them each. Jiang Hao looked at the date. He wiped it and put it in his mouth. It was a little sour. Senior Brother Jiang, why were you looking for me? Xiao Li asked. Look. Jiang Hao pointed at the Nine Nether. Little Wang? Xiao Li went closer and poked it. She realized that it was motionless. Senior Brother Jiang, is Little Wang dead? She asked. Jiang Hao put away the pearl. The Nine Nether moved, but it was still afraid of Xiao Li. Its alive! Does Little Wang remember me? Xiao Li poked the Nine Nether. Then, Xiao Li made it stand up. Unfortunately, it wasnt obedient this time. Xiao Li was a little disappointed. Ill buy you something to eat, Hong Yuye said. Xiao Li was happy. At least, the Nine Nether was out now. It used to be in a bead all along. Jiang Hao returned the Dragon Pearl to Xiao Li. As for the Nine Nethers main body, he would keep it with him. He could merge the two Nine Nethers at any time. Taking advantage of his free time, Jiang Hao talked about the upcoming sect competition. He wanted to hear the senior teach cultivation and wanted to make Xiao Li listen. If she fell asleep, it might offend the senior. Mu Longyu had returned overseas. At that moment, the eleven Heavenly Kings met at the sea. There were twelve pillars of water in the area, and on each pillar was a throne. Eleven kings were sitting on the thrones atop eleven pillars, except for one. Mu Longyu was in his seat. Is Hai Luo still not coming back? asked a woman. No one answered. He might not be coming back, said Mu Longyu. Then, what should we do? asked a brawny man. Do you really think that you can become an immortal if all Twelve Heavenly Kings are here? Heavenly King Taomu asked. The others fell silent. A Heavenly King had never become an immortal. Or rather, they had never collectively become immortals. Although some Heavenly Kings had managed to become an immortal before, they had had to abdicate their thrones. Even so, it was still very difficult. The Twelve Heavenly Kings must become immortals together. Otherwise, no one would be able to. Even if Heavenly King Hai Luo was present, it would be extremely difficult to become an immortal. Without him, it was impossible. Heavenly King Taomu, do you have any other solution? asked a woman. Heavenly King Taomu fell silent. He had no idea what to do. Did you notice anything? King Hai Luo has been acting strange lately, someone said. What does he intend to do? asked a young woman. Do you still remember the woman who fell into the Abyssal Sea? Do you think King Hai Luo did something to her? I think the reason he is absent is not because he doesnt want to be an immortal He might have wanted to break away from being the Heavenly King and become an immortal by himself, said another man. Everyone was surprised. Had Hai Luo planned all that? I dont think thats true. Its not easy to break away from the heavenly Kings Fortune so easily. We all know that. By the way, have you heard of the Dragon Cave? Taomu suddenly asked. I heard about it. Mu Longyu nodded. I also heard something else. Heavenly King Taomu has been in contact with the Heavenly Tower. You know about it, right? Looks like you know about it too, King Mu, said King Taomu. I heard that there are some incredible things in the Dragon Cave. The End of All Things and the Saint Bandits both have their eyes on the cave. There is something there that they want to awaken. The Dragon Cave isnt as simple as it seems. Then, the Heavenly Kings began to discuss. When the discussion ended, King Mu Longyu said, I will be making a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect soon. Is there anything you need me to take for Hai Luo? Why are you going there again? asked a woman who was also a Heavenly King. I have a person who might be able to guide us to become immortals, said Mu Longyu truthfully. Really? Is there someone that amazing in that sect? Mu Longyu didnt say anything. Instead, he said, But there will be a price to pay. Are you willing to pay the price? If this fails, Im willing to pay any price needed, said King Taomu. The others didnt say anything. They needed time to think about it. The eleven Heavenly Kings stopped talking. They disappeared at the same time. Right after they were gone, the pillars also disappeared. The Heavenly Spirit Tribes headquarters were on an island. Some seafood businesses were seriously impacted because of the recent issue at the sea. Someone needed to take care of it. The internal clansmen spent a few months trying to solve it but could not do anything. A few days ago, a clansman returned from the sea. He had good news. The issue of the water quality in the East has been solved. Good news. A young man who looked to be in his early twenties was surrounded by a group of people. Some seemed to admire him while others seemed skeptical. The young man was calm and unfazed. At that moment, a middle-aged man received him. Whats your name? asked the middle-aged man. Im Tong Wu, Senior, the young man said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alright. What reward do you want? I hope that if there are any problems in the clan, younger people will be allowed to try to solve them. I have no wish but to solve our clans issues, said Tong Wu. Why? I want my mothers memorial tablet to be placed in the ancestral hall. Alright, said the middle-aged man. Ill give you a chance. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Who Was This Disciple? Chapter 950: Who Was This Disciple? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Hong Yuye left, Jiang Hao went on with his daily routine. The Immortal Peach Tree had already begun to bear fruit and was waiting for the final incarnation. Three months later, around mid-August, Jiang Hao picked one of the peaches and tasted it. It was too sweet. He had never eaten such delicious peaches before, but there was nothing extraordinary about it. Without any spiritual energy, it would not help with his cultivation. It was delicious. Then, he appraised it. He realized that there was no mention of incarnation yet. It seemed that he had to wait until the fruits were mature. The sect competition was about to begin. Jiang Hao wanted to participate as well. However, it was a pity that Junior Brother Han Ming had not returned yet. He had missed an opportunity. Anyone could miss out on Kendos teaching, but Han Ming simply couldnt. At the end of August, the competition began. This was a sect-wide competition. Jiang Haos opponents were other Golden Core Realm disciples. All Golden Core Realm cultivators competed. He decided to admit defeat after facing someone at the peak of the Gold Core Realm. Most of the late-stage Golden Core Realm cultivators won. Xiao Li was brilliant. She was ranked the best among the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Even a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm had lost to her. Her fame rose. The Cliff of Broken Hearts had another promising disciple. It was just that Xiao Li had been stuck in that realm for a long time. She was extraordinary. She was a True Disciple, so it was expected. Xiao Li even ranked higher than Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was decent among the Golden Core Realm cultivators. Jiang Hao felt a little helpless when he knew of the result. However, the sect knew how Xiao Li was. He didnt know why the sect chose Xiao Li to listen to a lecture. He had no choice but to wait until October. Senior Sister Lian Qin had already been informed of Senior Sister Yes spirit herbs, and she wasnt very surprised. Senior Sister Ye, on the other hand, had made a visit. She wanted to see for herself. She couldnt believe what she saw. Rumor has it that someone from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion came across a gifted gardener who can raise extraordinary spirit herbs. I assume thats you? Jiang Hao shook his head. He felt uneasy that he was famous. He denied it. But Senior Sister Ye didnt seem like she was going to give him any more seeds. Senior Sister Ye sighed and went to look for the spirit beast to discuss the matter of her golden chickens. Jiang Hao didnt know what kind of discussion they would have. After that, nothing happened in Jiang Haos life. Other than explaining the cultivation method to everyone, he also took care of the spirit herbs. The days returned to normal, and he went about his daily routine. October arrived very quickly. It was time to go to the mines. It was almost time to go and listen to Senior Kendos teachings. Jiang Hao didnt expect too much. He wouldnt be able to understand much anyway. It would be too profound for him. It was already October, and he wasnt too far away from advancing to the peak of his cultivation realm. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 41] [Cultivation Realm: Late Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 82/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 80/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] The cultivation and lifeblood points were at eighty. Jiang Hao was surprised. It was much quicker than expected. It had only been a year. It was all because of the high-grade spirit herbs. Unfortunately, he didnt have more. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion would take a long time before they gave him more. Were going to the mines today, Jiang Hao said to Cheng Chou before he left. Dont worry, Senior Brother Jiang, said Cheng Chou. You can leave the Spirit Herb garden to me. Jiang Hao nodded and left with Xiao Li. This time, the spirit beast didnt follow. It was very busy. Goodbye, Senior Brother Cheng. Xiao Li waved at Cheng Chou. Senior Brother Jiang, if I dont listen, I wont be given any food, right? she asked as they headed toward the mines. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Xiao Li nodded. She decided to listen to the lecture very attentively. Jiang Hao glanced at her and sighed. He knew Xiao Li very well. She even fell asleep when he taught her. She wouldnt care about others. He had no choice but to wait and see. The sect attached great importance to this lecture, and Elder Baizhi personally came to attend it. The other disciples bowed in respect and didnt dare to make a sound. They found a place and sat cross-legged on the ground. After helping Xiao Li find a seat, Jiang Hao sat at the back. At that moment, he saw that there was an area covered by the swords intent in the mines, which was a little surprising. He waited for Senior Kendo to arrive. It had been a year, but Gui had not made any progress. She was still wasting time to find a solution to the Gu Changsheng issues. She did not know when he would be willing to negotiate. As for Jiang Hao, he hadnt sensed the sub-ring being activated. Shangguan Qingsu might not have reached yet. He still needed some time. There was no news of Dragon Cave either. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. At that moment, everyone was already in position, and the swords intent burst out from the mines. A shadow appeared in the sky. Everyone below stood up and bowed respectfully. Alright. I see there are quite a number of people here. There are people of all cultivation realms too. Ill start with the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Feel free to ask any questions you have, said Kendo. Everyone sat down and listened attentively. Jiang Hao was also listening. Perhaps listening to Kendos teachings might teach him something more. Then, Kendo began to explain a technique related to the Lifeblood refinement Realm. It was a strange technique. As far as Jiang Hao knew, the Lifeblood Refinement Realm was divided into static and dynamic techniques. What Kendo taught was related to swords and magical treasures. This method was much faster and more convenient. However, there were pros and cons to it. If one became dependent on it, it would affect subsequent cultivation realms. However, if he could quickly adapt to his own cultivation technique, he could be 20% faster. Ten years of cultivation would be reduced to only eight years. As Jiang Hao listened, many people began to ask questions. Kendo answered them one by one. However, Kendo seemed a little disappointed. What is this? Dont be so cautious. Ask anything you like. Any wild questions or ideas you have, you can ask undaunted. Jiang Hao was confused. Why would he say that? However, just as Kendo was about to urge them to ask bolder questions, he saw someone sleeping. Xiao Li had fallen asleep again. She was drooling. Kendo was puzzled. He couldnt understand why she had fallen asleep. Little girl? Kendo said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Youre right, Master. Xiao Li was startled awake. She wiped her drool instinctively. Kendo was speechless. Jiang Hao was speechless too. The others were shocked. They realized that there were many extraordinary disciples here. But they didnt realize someone would dare to fall asleep in the middle of a lecture from a powerful senior. Who was this disciple? Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Who Are These People? (1) Chapter 951: Who Are These People? (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Li sat there cluelessly, and her eyes darted around to make sense of her surroundings. Only then did she realize she wasnt in the Cliff Masters courtyard. She had fallen asleep. She had done exactly what her senior brother had told her to be careful of. Everyone was looking at her, and she was quite worried. She wondered if she would get any food tonight. Would she get dinner tomorrow? What if this senior was a friend of the spirit beast? Would she be fine then? Xiao Lis mind was full of questions. Kendo looked in disbelief at her. Whats your cultivation realm? Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Xiao Li said. Are you having a hard time understanding my teachings? Kendo asked. Dont worry. Just tell me the truth. No, said Xiao Li. It wasnt boring or anything Then, why did you sleep? Kendo was confused. Im just sleepy, Xiao Li said softly. Dont you want to learn? Dont you want to increase your cultivation realm? Kendo asked gently. Xiao Li shook her head. She didnt want to do any of that. Then, she caught herself and nodded. Kendo was speechless. He felt insulted. Whose disciple are you? he asked. My master is Ku Wu Chang, Xiao Li said. Ku Wu Chang? Kendo first looked at the place covered by the swords intent in the distance. He felt that it must have been difficult to raise such a disciple. After thinking for a while, he said, Then, let me ask you, do you want to advance to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? I dont want to, Xiao Li said. Kendo was caught off guard. He looked at the child in front of him in disbelief. Are you here to cause trouble? Xiao Li shook her head. Kendo frowned. Alright then. Tell me what you wish for. My wish? Xiao Lis eyes widened. Can you bring my parents back to life? Kendo sighed. No. Tell me something else that you want Then Xiao Li looked behind her. Dont look at anyone else. Just tell me truthfully what you want, said Kendo. Alright. Ill tell you, but you cant get mad at me, said Xiao Li seriously. I wont be mad at you, said Kendo. Tell me. Speak freely. He wanted to help this little girl in any way he could. I want something to eat. I feel hungry, said Xiao Li. The crowd fell silent. Xiao Lis words shocked everyone. Kendo was astonished. Xiao Li looked at him. I told you now youre angry at me. My master is the same too. He always gets mad at me but says he isnt. Kendo felt that it was his fault. Why did he have to ask her in the first place? Of course, you can eat food here, said Kendo. He felt that this little girl wasnt ordinary. It was a pity he couldnt see her real form. What surprised him even more was that he could see something like a ball of fog on her, but someone was helping to cover it. He was certain of one thing, though. Being her Master must be a headache. After that, Kendo looked at Jiang Hao. He had seen him before and felt that he was not ordinary. Friend, which branch are you from? His swords intent surrounded Jiang Hao. Im from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Senior, said Jiang Hao respectfully. Youre in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you want to advance? Ill teach you. Yes. Thank you, Senior, Jiang Hao said gratefully. Then, come. Let me open up the path to the peak of the Gold Core Realm for you, Kendo said eagerly. Then, Jiang Hao revealed his cultivation realm and told him what he was confused about. He also revealed his understanding of the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Kendo nodded and then put forward his own idea. Jiang Hao was shocked. His perception widened. He was about to advance to the peak of the Gold Core Realm. Kendo was speechless. Wasnt this too fast? After that, Jiang Hao expressed his gratitude and left quickly. The others were excited. Some were even more envious. They looked at Kendo in anticipation. Who wouldnt want the opportunity to advance on the spot? Kendo turned and saw a man. He was stunned. There were at least four remnant auras on his body. What is this? Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he reached his courtyard. He wanted to use Blood Wish Path to advance, but he did not expect Kendo to help him first. He had benefited a lot this time. This advancement was logical. It wasnt suspicious at all. Junior Brother Han Ming was probably at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He would still be defeated by Jiang Hao when he returned. Who knew what Junior Brother Han would feel after missing out on such an opportunity? When Kendo had looked into the distance as Xiao mentioned the Cliff Master, Jiang had peeked too. Its been almost a year. Why is the Cliff Master still there? He closed his eyes and began to cultivate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a few days, he would be able to modify his cultivation to the peak of the Gold Core Realm. Being at the peak of the Golden Core Realm at forty-one was still an achievement. He needed to keep a low profile and make it seem like he was still following the Blood Wish Path. That way, many people would still feel that he was still using that path to get stronger. Senior Kendos lectures lasted a month. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Who Are These People? (2) Chapter 952: Who Are These People? (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao revisited the mines after advancing. There were indeed many benefits. Xiao Li also went there every day, but she fell asleep without fail in the middle of the lecture. Kendo woke her up every time. He always called out her name the moment she fell asleep. Xiao Li cooperated and listened carefully. But she still fell asleep. This is the first time Ive seen someone sleep so much. Kendo sighed. Jiang Hao saw Liu Xingchen there as well. He could sense four different auras coming from Liu Xingchen. Had he found another remnant soul? He didnt dare use his Daily Appraisal ability in front of Kendo. Such a powerful person might be able to detect his use of ability. October passed very quickly. Those who listened to Kendos lectures advanced quickly. The explanation was from Lifeblood Refinement Realm to Immortal Ascension Platform, so everyone benefited greatly. When it was over, Kendo said, Its very surprising youre up today. You can go back to sleep. Senior, this is for you. Xiao Li hesitated for a moment before giving a peach to him. Thank you. You know I care for you, but I also feel like youre wasting your talent day by day. Kendo sighed. He felt that this child was absolutely unteachable. Xiao Li only cared about food and nothing else. If she were to take her cultivation seriously, she could definitely become stronger than everyone else. When everything was over, Kendo returned to the Longevity Cursed Tree. He took a bite of the peach Xiao Li had given him. This is delicious! Senior, cant you find something for us to eat? said Bi Zhu as she held her grumbling stomach. She had been cultivating here for more than a year, and Kendo often guided her in the way of the sword. Her cultivation realm had improved a lot. In a few decades, she might be able to ascend the Immortal Ascension Platform if an immortal path opened up. This is a gift from someone, Kendo said. Senior, let me ask you something. Do you think the Twelve Heavenly Kings can become immortals? Bi Zhu asked curiously. Twelve Heavenly Kings? Kendo thought for a moment. Hmm Overseas has treated the Twelve Heavenly Kings well. But they have never succeeded in becoming immortals. It isnt that they cant do it, but the Heavenly Kings Fortune is just a heavy burden to bear. Even if everything worked in their favor, the Heavenly Kings might still fail. The struggle is useless. Why? Bi Zhu asked curiously. She knew that the heavenly Kings Fortune stopped the kings from ascending, but she didnt know why exactly. The Twelve Heavenly Kings arent just bound to the people. They are bound to the sea. Ascending to immortality is akin to dragging the whole sea realm with them, said Kendo and smiled. The whole sea realm would then become the Immortal Realm. Why is that? Does the Grand Earth Emperor also have to drag the whole Earth into the Immortal Realm? Is it the same for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Bi Zhu asked. That seemed impossible. Kendo thought for a moment. The Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment is based on the power of the Heavens and Earth. The Grand Earth Emperor is blessed by the Mountains and Seas. They arent like the Twelve Heavenly Kings. The kings have a limit. Their combined power is on a whole other level. But the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and the Grand Earth Emperor harness their innate talent to advance. So, its very different. Then, they have no hope at all? Bi Zhu couldnt quite believe it. I heard that they have to find someone else to help them. Unfortunately, not many people exist in the world who can help them. Its only hypothetical. Besides, the one who is willing and able to help them would have to open the immortal path by themselves. That was what the Sword God told me, said Kendo. Bi Zhu nodded. This information was very important. She had to find a way to use that information to her advantage. However, it was bad. The Twelve Heavenly Kings had never succeeded. They might fail this time too. It is said that the Heavenly Kings opportunity to become an immortal lasts for a hundred years. Even if they can find a person to help them open an immortal path after that, itll be useless, said Kendo. Bi Zhu was speechless. The requirements for a Heavenly King to become an immortal were too severe. It was no wonder they had no hope of becoming an immortal. Around early November, Jiang Hao was thinking about how to gather bubbles for himself. It had been more than a year. Shangguan Qingsu should have already reached her clan overseas. When she activated the golden ring, he would have to go too. Moreover, the Dragon Cave might be opening soon. He did not expect that he would have to travel overseas again. He hadnt gotten any news yet, so he was in no rush. I wonder if therell be anyone from the North in the gathering The first time they had participated, Jiang Hao felt that this was not the only gathering Senior Dan Yuan had held. Later, Zhang was added. He was unsure if there were others like Zhang. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. He looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. There were only five fruits on it. It was already mature, so he appraised it to see if he could activate another incarnation process. He used his divine ability. [Immortal Peach Tree: It is related to the ancient divine tree, the Immortal Peach Tree. It has a trace of the divine trees traits, and the fruit is sweet and fragrant. Leave one fruit on the tree and use 999,999 spirit stones to set up a Spirit Gathering Array around it. It can activate the divine trace and undergo incarnation. It can withstand the tempering of lightning for 49 days. It can only be stopped by a powerful external force. Within nine days, it will complete the fusion of the characteristics of the divine tree. There is a 10% chance of it becoming the Immortal Divine Tree. If it fails the incarnation, itll disappear. The incarnation has a higher rate of success if placed near a divine item.] Jiang Hao found that hard to believe. He didnt need to wait for three years to reach the ultimate divine form. However, the requirements for a successful incarnation were too difficult. He needed a million spirit stones. How many years would it take him to save that much? Even if he sold everything, it wouldnt be worth a million. Although it sounded difficult, he did have that condition fulfilled. The second was to endure the tempering of lightning for 49 days. Jiang Hao didnt know what kind of lightning it was. The third method was to use a powerful external force to complete the fusion of the characteristics of the divine tree within nine days. How powerful did the external power need to be? Even if all three conditions were fulfilled, there was only a 10% chance of success. The tree only had to undergo one successful incarnation. It was much more difficult to obtain a divine tree than he had expected. Jiang Hao sighed. He couldnt think about the incarnation of the peach tree for now. In any case, he had to save up spirit stones first. The 200,000 spirit stones he had left were not enough. He couldnt use that for the divine tree and the divine soul of the Holy Master. Jiang Hao sighed and set the matter aside for now. It was better to refine his cultivation realm instead. After a few days, the main golden ring reacted. Shangguan Qingsu had activated the ring! It seems like she has arrived. I wonder if she has talked with the Shangguan Clan yet. Jiang Hao decided to wait a little longer. It hadnt been long since they had a gathering. If he didnt contact them, he might not get any information about the Dragon Cave for a very long time. However, there was one thing that needed to be done as soon as possible. Since he could not clone the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he had to try to clone other things. Around mid-November, Hong Yuye appeared in his courtyard. She looked at the peach tree. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her. He wanted to ask her about the last incarnation. Hong Yuye frowned when he asked that question. There is indeed a possibility of success, but it might not work. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, I should still try. Its just that Im not strong enough. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Hong Yuye reached out her hand and pressed it on Jiang Haos chest. The palm imprint on his chest flared. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. After that, he headed to Devils Den. He wanted to go to the Blood Pool and try to use the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to intimidate the Blood Pool and clone it. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: Gu Jin Might Merge With The Blood Pool Chapter 953: Gu Jin Might Merge With The Blood Pool Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At Devils Den, Jiang Hao drew out a formation and began to walk deeper inside the forest. The red mist dispersed. Jiang Hao walked forward step by step and held the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in front of him. No one dared to get close to him. It felt as though the place was welcoming him back. Jiang Hao arrived before the sticky ground. He knew that he would enter the Blood Pool if he continued forward. After hesitating for a moment, he activated Myriad Nature Forest. Unfortunately, his divine ability soon stopped functioning. Something was forming, but it wasnt the Blood Pool. He continued ahead. Do I have to enter the depths? The deepest place he had ventured into was to get the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He didnt know how deep the path went. Unfortunately, Old Man Corpse Sea is unwilling to cooperate. He had been to the fifth floor of Lawless Tower, but Old Man Corpse Sea refused to talk to him. If he wasnt curious about the tower, he would have killed himself already. He was just a clone, so it was easy for him to die. He just had to give up on his spiritual will. So far, Jiang Hao had no leverage over him. Old Man Corpse Sea simply refused to speak. He needed more time. As such, it was impossible to know where he had encountered Gu Jin. Fortunately, Hong Yuye had agreed to help him. Otherwise, Jiang Hao wouldnt have dared to come here. He walked in cautiously. He was walking on the Blood Pool, and the blood water was surging under his feet. It was as if it would devour him at any moment. After a long time, a figure manifested, It was Gu Jin. Jiang Hao was a little worried when he saw him. He worried that this person was evil and would kill him. At this moment, the figure turned to look at him and smiled. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao was in the form of Smiling San Sheng. He bowed respectfully. We meet again, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao wanted to ask if he was evil, but he swallowed his words. There were some things he couldnt ask. If he did, he might get into trouble. He decided to pretend like there was no problem at all. There was no need to think about it too much. I want to ask you if theres any other way to suppress Gu Changsheng other than the Hundred Nights Curse, Jiang Hao said. He didnt want to ask that, but he had nothing else to ask. Yes, there is. Gu Jin nodded. Go find a divine tree. As long as the spokesperson stays under the tree, you can use the Hundred Nights Curse as a medium to compete with him. That way, you can quickly suppress Gu Changsheng. Divine trees repel each other, especially the Longevity Cursed Tree. It rejects other divine trees. Jiang Hao nodded. That was something he had not expected to learn. However, it was harder than suppressing the Hundred Nights Curse because it wasnt like he could find a divine tree just anywhere. Up until now, he hadnt seen another tree as strong as the Longevity Cursed Tree. The Immortal Peach Tree could only become a divine tree after another incarnation. So far, other than having a trace of the divine trees characteristics, there was nothing special about it. He could also ask if there was another divine tree at the gathering. Perhaps others knew something. Gu Changsheng could return one day. It would be quite troublesome if that happened when he wasnt strong enough. As long as he blocked the Hundred Nights Curse and Gui successfully suppressed him, everything would be okay. She could also keep tabs on Gu Changsheng from time to time. Senior, youre affected by the Blood Pool, right? asked Jiang Hao. Can you become one with it? Not yet, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao lowered his head. That meant that it would happen in the future. If he successfully cloned the Blood Pool, would Gu Jin be affected by it? Jiang Hao wanted to appraise it. After bidding farewell to Gu Jin, Jiang Hao walked inside. Before, he didnt care. After all, he had walked this path before. However, he felt worried at that moment. If Gu Jin was triggered, it would be dangerous. Luckily, he did not encounter anything. This place was still like a tidal wave. Jiang Hao turned to look at the Blood Pool, and runes appeared before his eyes. With the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in hand, Jiang Haos progress was smooth. There were a few times when he felt that the Blood Pool was targeting him, but it retreated. Three days later, the power in his chest rapidly depleted. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in his hand seemed to suppress everything. Jiang Hao saw blood before his eyes. However, he did not suffer any injuries. At that moment, a sea of blood appeared before his eyes. That was his limit. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and a blood-red lake appeared. He used the Universe in a Palm ability. Purple energy burst forth and covered the lake. In the end, the purple energy returned and gathered into a pearl in his hand. Its done? Jiang Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes. He felt that this divine ability was very harmful to his eyes. He needed a lot of time to recuperate. He appraised it. [Blood Pool: The Blood Pool that created the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It is a part of the Blood Pool itself and contains all the misfortune and curse of the world. Similar to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, this can be used to control the Blood Pool and also allow the power of the curse of the Blood Pool to approach the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. There is a trace of Gu Jin too. He is divided into evil and good. His evil aspect is compatible with the Blood Pool, and his good aspect is too far away from his main body to suppress it. The seal needs to be suppressed with purple energy for a month. Otherwise, the evil spirit will develop consciousness and break through the seal.] The evil and good aspects of Gu Jin? How strong is he? Gu Jin had almost become a part of the Blood Pool. It was no wonder he hadnt merged into the Blood Pool right away. Once he was unable to control his evil aspect, something big might happen. If he merged with the Blood Pool, his evil and good aspects might blend together, and he might finally become a normal person. Jiang Hao didnt know if his guess was correct, but he couldnt ignore Gu Jins strength. Then, he disappeared from his spot. Jiang Hao took out the clone of the Blood Pool with him when he returned to his courtyard. He felt that it might really be useful. He prepared to travel overseas. He had to think of a way to advance to the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Who else has high-grade spirit herb seeds now? Jiang Hao thought for a moment before looking for Bai Ye. Since the other party wanted to befriend him, he would give him a chance. As long as he could get 200 high-grade spiritual herbs, he would do away with the sealing technique he had placed on Bai Ye. At night, Bai Ye was gazing at the stars when he frowned suddenly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whats wrong? Lian Qin asked curiously. My luck It seems to have turned, said Bai Ye eagerly. I feel good, but I dont know how it happened. He felt uneasy. The next day, Lian Qin found out that the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts needed some high-grade spirit herb seeds. Bai Ye knew his chance was here. The day had finally arrived! Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: Acknowledging Smiling San Sheng as a Master Chapter 954: Acknowledging Smiling San Sheng as a Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Within two days, Lian Qin arrived with three hundred high-grade spirit herbs. She said that she had some high-grade spirit herb seeds and hoped Jiang Hao could help grow them. However, they were all useless Jiang Hao checked them. It would take him more than ten days to appraise them all. Bai Ye had a lot of influence. He could gather so many spirit herb seeds so quickly. There were a lot of bottles of spirit liquid and spirit stones with the seeds. From the looks of it, Bai Ye was trying really hard. He must have given up on his grudges against Jiang Hao. That was good. After all, it was very troublesome to get rid of someone like Bai Ye who had made great contributions to the sect. The other party was a great disciple. He wouldnt have used the Spirit Sealing Technique if it was that easy. Thank you, Senior Sister. I will try my best to plant them well, Jiang Hao said seriously. Junior Brother, theres no need to feel pressured. Moreover, your cultivation has already surpassed mine. Theres no need to be so polite, Lian Qin said. Jiang Haos cultivation realm was rising too fast. She couldnt understand it. Only the top disciples progressed this fast. The ones ranking high were extraordinary. Lian Qin could understand why Senior Brother Bai Ye was so fearful. This person advanced too quickly. If everything went smoothly, he would soon be in the Primordial Spirit Realm. How many years had it been? You must be joking, Senior Sister. Jiang Hao shook his head. He would address her as a senior no matter what cultivation realm she was. She had always addressed her as a senior. He couldnt suddenly change now. If his junior asked him to address him as a senior after rising in the cultivation realm, he would do so. After all, it was a demonic sect. A higher cultivation realm meant a higher status. Junior Brother, if you need spirit herbs in the future, you can tell me. Our Hundred Bones Forest has many spirit herbs that need to be planted, said Lian Qin with a smile. Jiang Hao was kind of hard to understand. His cultivation realm rose rapidly, but there was no change in his attitude. Many people couldnt do that. After seeing her off, Jiang Hao appraised the spirit herb seeds. Half a month later, around early November, he had divided the seeds into three categories. One batch could sprout in four months, another in five months, and the last batch would take six months. Each batch had almost a hundred spirit herbs. The time it would take for them to germinate was different. However, these spirit herb seeds cost a lot of spirit stones. Even though Senior Sister Lian had given him enough, he still needed fifty thousand spirit stones more. After using the rest from his stash, he only had 210,000 spirit stones left. That was still too much. Two months later, around early January, Shangguan Qingsu arrived overseas. She walked into the great hall. She had been back for two months and wanted to contact Smiling San Sheng, but he never showed up. She had to discuss it with her clan first. This matter was very big. It was so big that it concerned the fate of an entire clan. At that moment, Shangguan Qicheng was sitting at the top of the hall. He looked at the person who came in with some doubt. Do you still suspect me? Shangguan Qingsu asked. You said that you have a way to contact the person. But the only one I see here is you. How can we believe you? Shangguan Qicheng asked. He was old and had to be careful. The Shangguan Clan was no longer strong, and slight recklessness could endanger them all. Everyone was treading on thin ice. Do you want to cooperate with him? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Before she came back, she had told him everything. She had found Smiling San Sheng and the way to suppress the curse. However, the conditions he had set were quite high. Cooperate? Shangguan Qicheng chuckled. You havent made it clear yet. How are we supposed to cooperate with him? We will have to follow his orders. Shangguan Qingsu looked at the person at the top. As long as we agree, he will suppress the curse forever. But if we betray him Shut up! Before Shangguan Qingsu could finish speaking, several auras erupted from above. Shangguan Qingsu sneered. There were many people hiding in the dark. Shangguan Qingsu, do you know what you are saying? Shangguan Qicheng asked angrily. Whats wrong? Are you angry because of your low self-esteem? Shangguan Qingsu chuckled. Then, why dont you attack me directly? If the Shangguan Clan is exterminated by the curse, we would have no one left no matter who we follow. Do you want to negotiate the conditions? Dont you want to survive? Shangguan Qingsus voice got louder. Shangguan Qicheng looked at the woman standing below. Finally, he said, Why? Why do you want to disrespect your clan? Hahaha! Shangguan Qingsu laughed. Youre one to talk about respect! Where was this respect when my parents begged you? Why did you humiliate them? Was it not enough that they were already at deaths door? Did you have to humiliate them? Shangguan Qicheng was silent. Well not be his slaves. You tell him that. Then, we agree to follow his orders from now on, said Shangguang Qingsu. She looked as if she didnt care if he didnt want to. Follow his orders? Whats the difference between that and being his slave? The difference is that he will suppress your curse. If you are unwilling, you can always refuse and go back to how you were, said Shangguan Qingsu. That is What do you have that you can offer him instead? He is a person who can rid our whole clan of our curse. What do you have that you can offer him? Will you offer him some useless spirit beasts? Or maybe some low-quality mines? Are you going to throw away this opportunity for your worthless pride? Shangguan Qingsus words left everyone shaken. They didnt know what to say. We cant ever disobey him? someone asked from the dark. Yes. We have to do what he tells us, said Shangguan Qingsu. Whats the difference between that and acknowledging him as our master? asked an old man. Well, you have three choices. One, we become slaves. Two, we negotiate to live as a clan but obey his orders. Three, live as we are with the curse, said Shangguan Qingsu. You dont want to endure the Hundred Nights Curse forever, but you are also unwilling to pay the price to get rid of it. Will you get another opportunity like this? Who do you think we are? You The old man was furious. However, no one cared about him. If we agree to cooperate with him, can we still question his orders if they are unreasonable? Shangguan Qicheng asked. Yes. But he might not respond immediately, said Shangguan Qingsu. If we refuse him even once, does that mean our agreement will be over? Yes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I want three chances to refuse. We havent even agreed, and you already want a loophole? After every three tasks, we will be given a choice to refuse. Ten. Also, he has the right to end the cooperation if we refuse. Alright. But I hope that he can have an open conversation with us before he refuses cooperation, said Shangguan Qicheng. We need to discuss everything before we agree to work together. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: Ascending To Immortality Chapter 955: Ascending To Immortality Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shangguan Qingsu looked at the person seated above. She was not afraid. She had prepared for this for a very long time. To fulfill the conditions of Smiling San Sheng, she had tried her best. She stated the conditions for the Shangguan Clan to get along with Smiling San Sheng. It was almost equivalent to death for them. Even if they survived, there was no hope for them. The Shangguan Clan would definitely refuse the deal. But they had waited for this opportunity for countless years. If they missed it, it would be as good as death. She had to convince them somehow. At least, they would be free of the curse and could decide when to end the cooperation in the future. After some thought, the Shangguan Clan agreed to Smiling San Shengs terms. They had no other choice. Shangguan Qingsu had successfully completed her task. I wonder if Smiling San Sheng will be happy with this. Shangguan Qingsu was a little worried. She did her best. But if he wasnt happy with it, he would just turn around and leave. In the end, the Shangguan Clan would still have to nod their heads and go along with him. She was waiting for Smiling San Sheng to come and tell her the details. It would be best if he was happy with the arrangement. If he wasnt, then it would be an entirely other problem, and the Shangguan Clan would find out that they werent as valuable as they thought they were. They had no other choice. Shangguan Qingsu returned to her house. She had placed the ring in the secret room. The magic treasure had been activated, but no matter what she did, he could not communicate with it. She had no choice but to wait. Shangguan Qingsu was a little anxious. She wasnt sure if Smiling San Sheng could see or hear her. If he didnt contact her, it might mean he didnt agree with the deal. She was a little worried. She sighed wearily and decided to wait a bit longer. In the South, Jiang Hao was taking care of the spirit herbs in the Heavenly Note Sect. Although Shangguan Qingsu had already arrived overseas, her negotiation could take some time. His request had been excessive, to say the least. The Shangguan Clan would try to negotiate the terms. In this process, they had to weigh the pros and cons. It would take a long time for the clan to settle this matter. Therefore, it might take a few months more to reach the end of the deal. However, he had to get there before the curse took effect. That way, they would see how useful he was and would have an easier time accepting his terms. The pain of the curse might remind them why the deal was worth agreeing to. Jiang Hao would have to be there before the end of April. The spirit herb seeds would start to bloom in two months, so there was still time. He planned to visit the Lawless Tower before heading overseas. The lantern-bearer knew about the Great Thousand God Sects plan, so he wanted to see if anything more would happen. At the Lawless Tower, when Jiang Hao arrived, he discovered that they were preparing for something. Junior Brother Jiang, you didnt receive the news? Yinsha smiled at him in confusion. What? Jiang Hao was puzzled. The Astronomical Academy of the West has obtained a Wordless Heavenly Book and has invited all the sects to check it out. Our sect is also among them. They are preparing to send someone over. The Lawless Tower will also send someone, Yinsha said. Wordless Heavenly Book? Jiang Hao hadnt received any news like that. However, he suddenly thought of someone. Man Gu His wife and son were in the Astronomical Academy. The people going there will they all be seniors of the tower? Jiang Hao asked. The list was drawn up by Sect Master Baizhi. There are all kinds of people on it. Speaking of which, Man Gu is one of them. Although his cultivation realm is recovering, he is still a little weak. However, he is familiar with the West. He was from there originally, so he is being sent with the group, said Yinsha. Jiang Hao nodded. Hes from the Great Thousand God Sect, he said. Will he be targeted? Senior Sister Yinsha smiled but didnt say anything. She only said that it was confidential, and she couldnt say anything about it. Jiang Hao understood what she was saying. They were trying to use him as bait. It was expected of the Heavenly Note Sect. He just didnt know if Man Gu would be willing to do it. He saw that man Gu was busy. Man Gu saw Jiang Hao and bowed gratefully. At that moment, he seemed to be more eager than ever. It seems that he is finally happy. Jiang Hao thought. No one knew what the Wordless Heavenly Book of the West was. Jiang Hao wouldnt go anyway. As for the details, he could wait for the sect to inform him or ask Zhang at the gathering. The people on the fifth floor were the same as always. There was Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Mi Lingyue, the lantern bearer, and Old Man Corpse Sea. Old Man Corpse Sea had recovered a lot, and he was curious about Jiang Hao. This was the person with the lowest cultivation realm among all the people he had seen who could enter and leave freely. Moreover, he was from the others. Everyone was very quiet. Junior Brother Jiang? said the lantern bearer. Yes, its me. How are you fitting in, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Im used to it. I have to say that this place is really amazing. The lantern bearer smiled. Junior Brother Jiang, did you come with a mission this time? Are you going to interrogate me? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. The sect had already caught the person related to Feng Hua, so they were not in a hurry to get more information. However, he wasnt sure where Bing Qing was. She seemed to have been sent to the mines. He could go and check it out later. After all, she had become friends with the spirit beast. Have you been overseas recently? If you do, remember to stay away from the Dragon Cave, said the lantern bearer. The Great Thousand God Sects plan includes many things. Those who know it might not be watching. The Great Thousand God Sect has been planning this for a long time, right? Mi Lingyue asked. Yes, and very few people know about it. It will be difficult for people to escape. After all, that is the real Dragon Cave. Many people are confident itll work. Many people will enter the Dragon Cave even though its a trap, said the lantern bearer. The Great Thousand God Sect doesnt fear other major powers fighting them? Mi Lingyue asked. Itll be a long time before people realize its a trap. When there are benefits, people tend to betray each other. They might cooperate with that sect for the benefits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Great Thousand God Sect is very smart. They will definitely find someone else to enter and become the center of attention. Maybe The End of All Things As long as the cave has something harmful to end all humanity, The End of All Things will agree with them. Jiang Hao walked to Zhuang Yuzhen and handed him some wine and beef jerky. He had to be extremely careful if he went to the Dragon Cave. He hoped that he could advance before entering it. He would then be able to protect himself. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Resplendent Smiling San Sheng Chapter 956: Resplendent Smiling San Sheng Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Around late April, on a remote island overseas, a figure appeared in a secret chamber in the depths of the mountains. It was a man. He was in his early twenties. He emitted divine light. He looked around with some interest. It was Jiang Hao. He had talked with those people in the Lawless Tower for a long time. Most of them talked about the Great Thousand God Sect. The trap in the Dragon Cave was not as simple as others thought. Even if people knew it was a trap, they would go because they were greedy. Jiang Hao had no choice but to go too. He just had to be more careful. At that time, Hong Yuye would be there with him. He didnt know what they would be facing. He was here for the Shangguan Clan. This was where Shangguan Qingsu had placed the golden ring. He hesitated and decided not to take the golden ring. He would wait until he knew the Shangguan Clans plan. He looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 42] [Cultivation: Peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 2/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 1/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] He was at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform at forty-two years old. There were no more bubbles. It would be much harder to ascend after this. He could only hope the divine item Xing had mentioned could give him some bubbles. Who knew when he could advance further? After ascending to immortality, there were nine steps to complete. He did not know how long it would take for him to reach the ninth stage. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower would take fifteen days to spawn a bubble. He could only get two bubbles in a month. It would take about four years for him to advance. It would take thirty-two years to complete the Immortal Ascension Platform. Would he be nearly a hundred years old by then? Looks like a long journey Jiang Hao sighed. He was already forty-two years old. He wasnt young anymore. He had almost given up on the idea of visiting cities in the Hidden Cloud prefecture to look for his family. They were at least sixty years old. In the cultivation world, it was difficult for ordinary people to live long. These thoughts flashed through his mind. Jiang Hao walked out of the secret chamber. He headed straight for the mountain peak outside. He transformed into Smiling San Sheng. He used Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talismans. Hong Yuye wasnt with him this time, so he needed to conceal his power. Fortunately, he could hide for ten days. He only needed to wait for ten days, and he could continue to use concealment talismans. The talisman Senior Sister Leng Tian gave him was really useful. He didnt really use the Clone Talisman. It had been a long time since he had seen Senior Sister Leng Tian. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the peak of the mountain. Shangguan Qingsu looked conflicted. She had been waiting. The people of the Shangguan Clan were in a hurry and were pushing her to go through with it soon because the curse was about to manifest. What are you thinking about? A sudden voice interrupted her thoughts. She turned around and realized that someone was standing behind him. He looked calm with the fan in his hand, but his presence was still immense. It was powerful. It was strange. It was as if he had gotten stronger. How was this possible? It had only been two years since she last saw him. Fellow Disciple Smiling San Sheng? Shangguan Qingsu asked. She was a little worried that this person might not be the same as the one she had met before. Thats me. Dont be too surprised, he said. So? Done with the agreement? It would be better if they didnt agree with him. He did not intend to do too much with the Shangguan Clan. He just wanted to make use of them every once in a while. After that, they would part on good terms. He did not want them to do much for him. Its done, said Shangguang Qingsu. She hesitated. Its just that it didnt go exactly as you wanted. Jiang Hao was secretly delighted. That was even better. Even if they just paid him some spirit stones, he would still help them. But he couldnt say it in the beginning. If he set the bar too low, they would think his help came cheap. He needed them to feel they had gained a lot by getting him to agree to help them. Tell me what happened. Jiang Hao smiled. The Shangguan Clan has agreed to follow your orders, but they have a condition. They said they would agree to your orders ten times, after that, they can refuse you once. At that time, you would also have the right to refuse to help the clan. Shangguan Qingsu lowered her head dejectedly. Im sorry for my incompetence. If you can wait a bit, I can go and negotiate with them again. Jiang Hao was a little surprised, but he remained calm. How was this possible? Agreeing to his terms would mean risking their lives for him. He had expected them to refuse entirely. One more thing To convince them, I told them that we could cancel this arrangement at any time. And if we agree, you have to be sincere about it too, Senior, she said. Jiang Hao was silent. When they experience the curse disappear, they wouldnt want to go back to how they were. So, they would follow him to keep the curse at bay anyway. Go on, Jiang Hao said. He finally understood that the problem was that Shangguan Qingsu had used some tricks. She was smart. It was a bit troublesome, but Jiang Hao had no intention of taking the whole clan in. Lets go and meet your clans leader, said Jiang Hao. After she told him the location, he disappeared on the spot. It was as if he had fused with the air. He was as bright as the sun. Shangguan Qingsu was certain that she was definitely not a match for the person in front of her. No one in the Shangguan Clan could fight with him. How was that possible? No matter how talented a person was, they couldnt become so powerful in such a short time. From what she knew, Smiling San Sheng was supposed to be at the Return to Void Realm. The Shangguan Clan was also worried. Shangguan Qingsu was concerned about what all of this might lead to. Shangguan Qicheng, in contrast, was worried that this person would refuse to meet them. If that happened, they would have to lower their conditions to make him agree. Their clan really could not withstand the curse anymore. He was also concerned that the person might just be pulling their leg and that he might not really have the ability to get rid of the curse. It sounded impossible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All these concerns made him restless. It was only when he heard that Shangguan Qingsu was coming to the hall with another person that he heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to see if this person could really do what he promised. He thought that he had the upper hand while talking with the person. He would exert his dominance and talk to him with authority. However, the moment he saw the person who was as resplendent as the sun, he lost all confidence. Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Selection For Top Disciples Chapter 957: Selection For Top Disciples Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the main hall of the Shangguan Clan, Jiang Hao stood in the center. The people around him didnt dare to sit down. Even Shangguan Qicheng only dared to stand in front of him and speak with his head lowered. Everyone was terrified of the person at the front. Jiang Hao remained calm. The people looked at him in admiration. Fellow Disciple, please take a seat. Shangguan Qicheng gestured to him. He let Jiang Hao sit at the top. Shangguan Qingsu was shocked. He didnt seem so smug anymore. It was the first time she had seen Shangguan Qicheng so humble, and she was filled with many emotions. When she was young, Shangguan Qicheng had been stubborn and intimidating. But, at that moment, he lowered his head and didnt dare to speak too loudly. People aged like that. It sometimes seemed like just an instant. Jiang Hao was posing as Smiling San Sheng, so he obviously wasnt very polite. He walked to the top step by step, then turned around and sat down. Ive already stated my condition. Now, tell me yours. Of course, I heard it. But I want you to say it again. He was fearless. Shangguan Qicheng broke out in a cold sweat. He was under a lot of pressure as a leader. He was the spokesperson, so he had to bear the burden. Then, I will repeat myself, Shangguan Qicheng said carefully. We agree to obey your orders, but we hope to have a chance to choose what to do after ten tasks. But if you want anything else, we can discuss it. I hope you can understand. After that, Shangguan Qicheng stopped talking. Jiang Hao frowned. Just that? I thought they wanted to say that they can end the deal whenever they want Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Just like what you said before, we can cancel the cooperation at any time. Everyone will have a choice. Do you have further doubts? Shangguan Qingsu sighed. She realized something. This could cancel the cooperation at any time, but that would be a loss for the Shangguan Clan. The Shangguan Clan would be giving up on an opportunity that was tied completely to this arrangement. Who would regret this cooperation? Only time would tell. We want to test if you really have the ability to suppress the curse, Shangguan Qicheng said. This was what everyone cared about. If it didnt work, then everything was just empty promises. However, Shangguan Qicheng did not dare to make any elaborate requests. The other party had mentioned that they could end this cooperation at any time, which surprised him. But it made him a little worried. The more others looked down on his clan, the more he felt threatened. How many days are left for it to manifest? Jiang Hao asked. It was logical to ask for a test, and he wanted to show off. If not, how would he convince an entire clan to listen to him? However, he had to inform Gui about the situation and force Gu Changsheng to compromise. Suppressing Gu Changsheng was his main goal. There are still six days left, Shangguan Qicheng said. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, a scroll flew out from his hand. Find a hidden place and set up a formation according to the requirements. Ten of you can enter the formation to experience its effects. We can discuss further plans later. Ill be back on the sixth day. I hope youll be ready then, Jiang Hao said after the other party had gotten the scroll. After he finished, he disappeared and left everyone astonished. Jiang Hao appeared in the courtyard and reverted to his original self. He heaved a sigh of relief. The Shangguan Clan surprised him. At the same time, he knew how much damage the curse had done to their clan. All he had to do was wait for the right time. The array formation was easy to set up. Any idiot could set it up. As for where they would set it up, it was unknown. The Shangguan Clan is not very strong. Their people are all on the decline. Jiang Hao had looked at them closely. There was no one who could ascend to immortality. It was like there was a ceiling they couldnt break. No one knew if they would really fight. After all, the Shangguan Clan had a lot of resources. He had accepted a mission. He could go out as he pleased for the next five months. The main thing was that he had to go out continuously and was not sure if it would be safe. He was going to take a long time, but if he failed, he would have to pay 5,000 spirit stones. He would have to pay about 5,500 spirit stones for taking the job twice, so he took this job. Five months was enough for him to fight Gu Changsheng. After that, Jiang Hao began to wait. The Spirit Herb Gardens still had one hundred more spirit herbs to water. He couldnt stay outside for very long. As for the people heading West, they had already set off. Xiao Li was going too, but when she heard that it was to read some book, she ran away. She took the spirit beast and went into hiding. Cheng Chou felt helpless when he found out about this. He tried his best to help her, but Junior Sister Xiao Li avoided him and everyone else. People were indeed different. However, he did not mind. After all, his luck was already good enough. When Cheng Chou saw Jiang Hao coming to the Spirit Herb Garden, he hurriedly went up and said, Senior Brother Jiang, the sect has released some news What is it? Jiang Hao was puzzled. The sect was still recuperating. If they kept fighting, the sect might face a crisis. Its news about the top disciple, said Cheng Chou. The sect is thinking of selecting some disciples who are qualified to challenge the top disciples. Challenge the top disciples? Jiang Hao was surprised. Was the sect trying to provoke the ten top disciples? They were trying to select people who were powerful enough to challenge them. In that way, only powerful people will be in the top positions. They would be stronger than ever. Before, anyone strong enough to challenge the top disciples could do it. However, now, there will be a screening process before they can challenge the top disciples. They would need to pass the pre-selection before they can challenge the top disciples. In short, it wont be as easy as before, Cheng Chou said. Did they say when one can challenge the top disciples after the preliminaries? Jiang Hao asked. The elimination is held once every fifty years. Those who join later will have to wait for the next elimination. During the elimination period, the challenger can ask for a match every year to challenge the top disciple. Anyone can, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao nodded. It was more systematic now, but the pressure on the top disciples had increased. What happens if the challenger loses? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Three failures and youll be kicked out of the qualifiers, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao sighed. Every fifty years, he would have three chances in exchange for one elimination. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Should he participate? I also heard that as long as you successfully become a top disciple, you will be received by the Sect Master. Cheng Chou sighed. He had never seen the Sect Master before. Jiang Hao found it very strange. The Sect master might be Elder Baizhi. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Meet the Sect Master Chapter 958: Meet the Sect Master Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were many rules for selecting a top disciple. In short, there was a limit to the number of people who could participate in the preliminary selection. Even if the selection was over, the sect disciples who returned from the outside could challenge the person selected in the preliminary to replace them. There were also three chances to challenge the top disciple. However, the top disciple had to be free. Otherwise, they couldnt challenge them. I wonder if its useful to avoid the fight entirely. If they couldnt avoid it, would there be any top disciples left? Jiang Hao didnt know the details, but the qualifiers would start after a while. The elimination process was very simple. Two people were chosen from each realm. It started from the Foundation Establishment Realm. The slot was open for eight Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, eight Golden Core Realm cultivators, eight Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators, and eight Soul Ascension Realm cultivators. If one failed to become the top disciple before reaching the Return to Void Realm, they would not be qualified to compete for the position of top disciple in the future. Furthermore, if they suppressed their cultivation realm to compete, it would be even more difficult for them. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. Im at the peak of the Gold Core Realm Even if I make it to the elimination round, Ill have to compete with two Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators. And someone at the peak of the Golden Core Realm could always be replaced. I feel like I will have to fight people very often The pre-selection itself was very difficult, let alone the challenge with the top disciple. If one wanted to continue in the pre-selection and finally become a top disciple, one had to win every time. If the disciples in the sect dont participate this time, they will have to wait another fifty years. If the selection takes two years, then they will have to wait fifty-two years. Jiang Hao went to the Law Enforcement Hall to see the new rules. There were also some fellow disciples who were discussing things there. Its fine if you participate. I just dont know what level Junior Brother Han can reach in fifty years. Han Ming might be in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm at the moment. If he could get guidance from Kendo, he would soon reach the peak of that realm. Would fifty years be enough for him to advance to the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm? It should be enough. Junior Brother Han Ming did have the potential to become a top disciple, but he also had all kinds of other opportunities and the Mountain River Sword Embryo. He surpassed others at every level. Maybe Primordial Spirit Realm at fifty years old, Soul Ascension Realm at a hundred years old, Return to Void Realm at two hundred years old, and Immortal Ascension Platform at three hundred and fifty years old Actually, it might be faster than that, but its also possible that once youre trapped in a certain realm, you might never be able to advance for the rest of your life. Sometimes people remained stuck at one stage and couldnt advance. Junior Brother Jiang, are you considering the selection process to compete for the position of top disciple? Liu Xingchen walked over to him. Senior Brother Liu. Jiang Hao bowed. Liu Xingchen was currently in the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. The turbid power was disappearing bit by bit. He was worthy of being the Clear Sky Schools disciple. He was truly remarkable. Moreover, the four soul remnants on his body seemed to be converging and becoming stronger. He did not know if he knew about that. Jiang Hao appraised it. [Liu Xingchen: Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. He is in the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Born with the aura of a dragon. He is undercover for the Law Enforcement Hall in the heavenly Note Sect. He was too bored, so he allowed four soul remnants to possess his body. With the help of the True Dragons Power, the four remnants started becoming stronger. He is waiting for them to be strong enough to take over his body. Recently, he has seen you collect blood to follow the Blood Wish Path. He is curious and wants to watch what you do. He hopes for a good show.] Jiang Hao was speechless. As his cultivation realm increased, he lived an even quieter life. There was no good show to put on for Liu Xingchen. By the way, did you know that a Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivator left the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Liu Xingchen asked. Werent they just talking about the top disciples? What was this about a Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivator? Jiang Hao was puzzled. I dont know, said Jiang Hao. I heard that particular person is under the surveillance of the Law Enforcement Hall. She is in charge of some seniors and seems to be from the Great Thousand God Sect. It doesnt make sense why she suddenly wanted to leave. She might come back. Thats why they let her go. Some seniors followed her overseas. They sent news that it was actually someone from the Shangguan Clan. They are still paying attention to it at the moment. Jiang Hao was speechless. These people were simply terrifying. Junior Brother, do you have any idea what that could be about? Liu Xingchen narrowed his eyes. Jiang Hao shook his head. I feel that the seniors of the Law Enforcement Hall are quite tired. Yes. We had to arrest people everywhere lately, Liu Xingchen said excitedly. That seemed to be true, and Liu Xingchen seemed to have quite enjoyed the show. But why was he keeping an eye on Shangguan Qingsu? It had nothing to do with him. Senior Brother, are you going to participate in the preliminary round? Jiang Hao asked curiously. My cultivation realm is a little higher than the required realm, so I wont be participating. Liu Xingchen shook his head. He was already at the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, while the ones participating could only be at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. He was too strong to participate and that would be fair. What about you, Junior Brother? Liu Xingchen asked. I want to try, Jiang Hao said. It is said that the selection will begin at the end of the year. They will start with each branch and then the entire sect. Disciples who enter the elimination round will receive additional resources, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao nodded. The reason why he wanted to enter was to let others know how strong he was, but he didnt want to be a top disciple. The assumption about the Blood Wish Path would continue. He wanted others to know that he was in a hurry to break through. The rest was up to Junior Brother Han Ming. If he became a top disciple, he would be constantly trying to protect his position. Besides, he could be replaced in the pre-selection round at any time. To make it to the pre-selection round or the position of a top disciple, there were three requirements. One had to be young, talented, and strongest among those of the same rank. After bidding farewell to Liu Xingchen, Jiang Hao returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. At that time, the registration had already begun. Senior Brother Bai Yi brought his men to register. Jiang Hao walked over to them. Junior Brother Jiang, you want to participate? Bai Yi asked Jiang Hao with a smile. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. In the end, he did it. His goal was to become a top disciple. He didnt care about meeting the Sect Master, though. The name written on the contract referred to someone as the Heavenly Note Witch. It was most likely that it was Elder Baizhi. It was obvious that she was the Sect Master. As for when he would become a top disciple, that would depend on Junior Brother Han. Five days later, on the eve of the Shangguan Clans curse, the entire clan was hesitating. Shangguan Qingsu occupied a spot in the formation and so did Shangguan Qicheng. As a leader, he needed to be there. The others had a hard time choosing. Some people wanted to try, but others had their doubts. It was most likely a trap. As the moment approached, they retreated. In the end, only five people dared to try. Including Shangguan Qingsu and Shangguan Qicheng, there were a total of seven people. The remaining three went to find others from the clan. They were all worried. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, they were willing to try it. Shangguan Qicheng stood in front of the array and waited. He was nervous. This would decide the fate of the Shangguan Clan. Would it be a new life for them or another failed experiment? It remained to be seen. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: Start The War And Attack Gu Changsheng Chapter 959: Start The War And Attack Gu Changsheng Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was getting late, and Shangguan Qingsu and the others hesitated. That was because Smiling San Sheng had yet to appear. She didnt know if he was going to come. If he was just toying with them, what would she do? Who was Smiling San Sheng really? He was moody, unpredictable, and did things as he pleased. He didnt like small talk. Therefore, if the Shangguan Clan made him unhappy, he might call off the deal. Shangguan Qicheng and the others waited. Everyone had a lot on their minds. They didnt know what was waiting for them. They didnt have any other way to suppress their curses. Would this work? Or would they spend an eternity in pain? All kinds of questions filled their minds. As time went by, they became even more anxious. The golden ring glowed, and a voice said, It seems like you all are ready. Shangguan Qingsu heaved a sigh of relief. It was Smiling San Sheng. Jiang Hao descended from the sky and sighed. These people had not told him of the location, so he had taken some time to find it. He had almost missed it. Do they think Im omnipotent? Jiang Hao sighed. They were all waiting for him here while he was helplessly wandering around looking for them. This was the backyard of the Shangguan Clan. It was close to the mountains and the sea. The mountain peak was the core of the formation. The core was placed in a hidden place according to the requirements, and no one could spy on it. Enter the array formation, Jiang Hao said as he walked straight to the core. What do we need to do? Shangguan Qicheng hurriedly asked. You dont have to do anything, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Shangguan Qicheng was surprised. He couldnt believe that they only had to walk into the array. Didnt he need to use all his strength? In an instant, the ten people found a place to sit cross-legged in the array and waited. He was both excited and nervous. He didnt even know what to do with his hands. The three young men looked left and right in confusion. At that moment, Jiang Hao was sitting cross-legged in the center. He took out the bead of Blood Pool and used the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to guide its flow. The Blood Pools ability had reached its limit. Whether he could replace the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl would depend on tonights result. If this worked, he could just leave the bead behind and leave. But if it didnt work, then he would need the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. He needed to hold the pearl in his hand. If something went wrong, it would be disastrous. When the time came, Jiang Hao saw the light of the curse appear between the eyebrows of the ten people, and it began to spread. However, the Blood Pool emitted a light that suppressed the curse. The Blood Pool and the curse seemed to be fighting. It was unlike the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It forced the curse to retreat with crushing force. That was enough. At that moment, Shangguan Qicheng was gritting his teeth and preparing for the pain to spread. They all knew the pain was coming. The warmth between the brows lasted for a long time, but there was no pain. Only then did they realize that the curse wasnt affecting them. It seemed to be suppressed. For a moment, everyone was stunned. When dawn came, the curse dissipated entirely. They were astonished that the pain they had dealt with all this time was miraculously gone. They had suffered through the pain of the curse since their birth. But the pain was gone! Everyone was excited. Shangguan Qingsu felt strange. The suppression of the curse this time felt different from before. She didnt know if it was because there were too many people or because the clan didnt fully agree to his conditions. It might be the latter. But she couldnt say anything. Do you feel it? Jiang Hao got up and walked out of the formation. He looked at the ten people. The curse had always been a confidential thing. They never talked about it with outsiders until now. Shangguan Qicheng looked at the person in front of him. He didnt know what to say for a moment. He wondered if it was just a coincidence and maybe the curse was gone naturally. But he didnt dare say that. The next time the curse takes effect, should we do it for the entire clan? Shangguan Qingsu asked. She wanted to make this happen as soon as possible. Once everyone agreed, it would be easier. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. I remember that I agreed to do it for your entire clan anyway. You can move the thing I gave you, he said and looked at Shangguan Qingsu. She lowered her head and nodded. After that, they were not allowed to come up here again. If there was a problem, he would no longer help them. In addition, before the curse acted up again, everyone needed to be present for it to work. Jiang Hao opened his fan and smiled. Well meet again. The words Unparalleled in the World flashed on the fan before he disappeared. After that, Shangguan Qicheng and the others headed out. They saw their remaining clansmen in pain. They were exhausted. If a fight broke out, they would all be dead. Shangguan Qicheng clenched his fists and power burst out from his hands. He finally realized how exhilarating it was to have the power to do something like this. He ordered the array formation to be expanded to accommodate all people of the clan. In addition, he told them no one was allowed to go up to the peak of the mountain where the core of the formation was. Jiang Hao returned to his house and heaved a sigh of relief. He just had to wait for the next curse to begin. Next time, he would work with Gui. He needed to wait for the gathering. If there was no gathering, he would have to make a trip. After all, he was Jings spokesperson, so Gui would believe him. But it would be better if there was a gathering soon. He didnt want to face Kendo while going to meet Gui. Jiang Hao shook his head. He had never gone to the mines after the first time. He felt a little anxious. He had no choice but to wait. If the gathering didnt happen, he would make that trip to meet Gui. The last batch of spirit herb seeds would germinate in the next few days. Then, he would look at the selection process for the top disciples. There might be a lot of people participating. It would begin at the end of this year. Before that, he had to speed up the collection of blood for the Blood Wish Path. He wanted to let people know that he was planning to participate. The trip to go outside the sect was also for him to improve himself. Jiang Hao waited patiently. Meanwhile, in the mines, Kendo frowned. The situation has changed. Bi Zhu was cultivating nearby. What is it? She had been here for a long time, and there had been no changes. She was naturally curious. She had asked about a lot of things but didnt get any more information that was valuable, except about the Heavenly Kings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Changsheng seems to be in trouble. I can feel his emotions fluctuating, but its not very serious. Kendo thought for a moment and said, But I cant understand why. He wasnt acting like this before. Bi Zhu pondered for a moment and recalled Jing. It might be because of him. It was about time. The next day, Jiang Hao received an alert for a gathering. Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: The Battle! Chapter 960: The Battle! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Around early May, at midnight, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. He entered the public area and took his seat. He did not expect the gathering to start so soon. This time, there was something he wanted to say. At the moment, there were still a few people at the gathering. Senior Dan Yuan sat at the top and said with a smile, This gathering is called in accordance with Guis request. You can still ask questions about your cultivation. This time, Zhang raised a question. It was a question about immortals, so Jiang Hao didnt understand much. Liu also asked, When ascending to immortality, there should be some strange phenomena. But if theres no phenomenon, will it have a big impact on the future? A phenomenon would occur when ascending to immortality? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He really didnt know about this. He was also going to ascend to immortality, so the information might be useful to him too. No phenomenon? Dan Yuan smiled. It might be because of the state of mind. Its not easy to open the immortal path without causing a commotion. The issue is very easy to solve. Just look into your sea of consciousness and find the stairs. When Jiang Hao heard this, he thought about his condition. If there was a phenomenon, he wouldnt be able to advance in the sect. Immortal Ascension Platform would cause a huge phenomenon, so he couldnt do it in the sect. Unknowingly, he was already so close to becoming an immortal. It felt like it was only yesterday that he was worrying about advancing further. No more questions? Then, its my turn. Friend Jing, do you have something to say? Gui asked. Before Jiang Hao could answer, she said, My companion has noticed that Gu Changsheng is in trouble, but its not a big problem. I suspect Jing had something to do with it? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Kendo was truly impressive. He did not pretend to be mysterious. He nodded slightly and said, I made an attempt. The day the Shangguan Clans curse takes effect at the end of July is the time for a counterattack. Whether we can make the other party compromise depends on that day. Alright! Gui said excitedly. After that, Gui asked Jiang Hao what she needed to do. Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he decided to wait a little longer. Gui didnt mind. Do you have any news about the Saint Bandits? Gui asked. Although she knew that there was one in the North, she did not have accurate information. There might be one in the Dragon Cave, Liu said. Overseas? Gui was somewhat repulsed. She didnt want to go overseas now, and it was already too late. The Dragon Cave was about to open. If there is someone there, can you contact him? Gui asked. Its hard to say. I only heard some news that there might be The End of All Things and the Saint Bandits in the Dragon Cave. The Great Thousand God Sects plan includes them. Therefore, its very difficult to avoid the traps of the Great Thousand God Sect, Liu said. How wide is the range of the Great Thousand God Sects traps? Xing asked. It should be someone who is greedy. It is possible for them to enter. If they want to watch from the sidelines, they need to be far enough. In addition, its best not to be greedy when you see something. Otherwise, you might fall into the trap, Liu said. Xing was a little surprised. Then, he looked at Gui. I found the book you wanted. Ill take it with me when I leave and give it to you later. Gui heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like she really didnt need to go overseas. Indeed, the problem overseas wasnt that it was dangerous. But danger followed her wherever she went. Also, wherever Jing went, there was a certain danger. Maybe danger followed because she always met Jing wherever she went. Gui felt much better. Maybe the jinx was someone else and not her. It had nothing to do with her. She was the number one genius of the imperial family. Right. There should be dragons in the Dragon Cave that can communicate. Of course, its just a possibility, Liu looked at Zhang. Overseas? Zhang didnt say anything else. It seemed impossible to get there on time. Are those two still in the Academy? Jiang Hao asked Zhang. Yes. Zhang nodded. Maybe someone will visit them in the next year or two, Jiang Hao said. Because of the Wordless Heavenly Book? Zhang asked. As for who would come, it was obvious. Wordless Heavenly Book? Gui asked curiously. Recently, the Astronomical Academy obtained a book from somewhere. It has no words or aura, but it has the light of the stars. The academy suspects that there were words in this book, but ordinary people cant see them. In order not to waste the knowledge, we invited many sects to come and study it, Zhang said. Zhang, are you free? Xing immediately asked. Yes. Zhang nodded. I would like to ask Zhang to use a special method to send a message, Xing said. Jiang Hao understood what the other party wanted to do. It was probably to send a message to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. He wanted her to take a look at the Wordless Heavenly Book. Others might not be able to read it, but the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment definitely might be able to. Zhang agreed. Her request was to verify the Wordless Heavenly Book. If there really were words in it, she hoped that someone could tell her what it said. Do any of you want to enter the Dragon Cave? Senior Dan Yuan suddenly asked. The question surprised the others. Who would enter it when they knew it was a trap? Was there anyone here who was that confident? For a moment, everyone looked at Jing. Why are you looking at me? Why do you all think I want to go? Jiang Hao felt helpless. Maybe, he said after a moment of hesitation. Hong Yuye wanted to enter the cave too, so he had no choice. Everyone sighed. Friend Jing, if you have any news about the True Dragon Clan, you can tell me, Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao nodded. However, he wanted to go there for the True Dragon. Friend Jing, if you see a True Dragon, please tell me. Please help me find out if the True Dragon Clan has a special spell technique to suppress memories, Zhang said. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. The gathering ended. Yan Yuezhi woke up from her deep sleep. She looked at the moonlight outside and took out a piece of paper from the desk. She wrote something on it. After a while, she stopped writing, folded the paper, and scribbled a rune on it. In the blink of an eye, the paper turned into a talisman. It burned and a wisp of green smoke soared into the sky. No one knew where it went. After that, she went out to the courtyard and gazed at the moonlight outside. He seemed to be missing something. After becoming an immortal, she could not control her mind wandering. She recalled the days when she was young. Time passed quickly, and the moonlight was soon replaced by the morning glow. She walked out step by step. She arrived at the logistics department. At that moment, a woman was busy working. She did not look unhappy. Instead, her eyes were filled with hope. This place gave her a great sense of security. Master! The other party bowed respectfully when she saw Yan Yuezhi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You shouldnt call me that. Im still a student here, said Yan Yuezhi calmly. To me, you are my Master, the woman said seriously. Yan Yuezhi did not mind. Someone will come to visit you in the next year or two, she said. The woman was stunned. At first, she didnt quite understand, but she soon understood. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: It’s Interesting to See You Struggle Chapter 961: Its Interesting to See You Struggle Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Strength +1] Jiang Hao stood in the Spirit Herb Garden and looked at the last batch of high-grade spirit herbs and let out a sigh of relief. The 300 superior-grade spirit herbs that Bai Ye had given him had all germinated. Now that he was no longer bound by this matter, he could go out of the sect. He had prepared for it. He just needed to be at his peak. He was waiting to fight Gu Changsheng at the end of July. If the two sides surrounded each other, the other party might do something more. If they were not careful, it would be dangerous. He needed to be careful. Junior Brother Jiang, you planted a superior-grade spirit herb again? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Senior Sister Miao usually didnt stay to talk with him. She had arrived suddenly, so he felt that something was wrong. Good morning, Senior Sister Miao, Jiang Hao said politely. Junior Brother Jiang, youre too polite. Theres no need to be so formal. Miao Tinglian smiled. These few days, I went to visit other branches with Mu Qi. He found some great candidates Hey, Junior Brother Jiang, where are you going? Dont go! Jiang Hao was no longer polite. He just ignored her and walked away. He had been too embarrassed to walk away before, but he decided to risk it. However, she was not discouraged. He did not know when she would be able to give up on matchmaking. He wished Senior Sister Miao could focus on herself more than this. There were still some Heavenly Saint Sect members in the sect who were planning something. They would definitely target them. She couldnt even protect herself, yet she still had time to find a companion for him. He didnt know what to do about Senior Sister Miao. The Fallen Immortal Clan was trying to make the immortal seed bloom. The Heavenly Saint Sect and Heavenly Spirit Tribe might be supporting them. The higher-ups of both sides would definitely do more. They might all know about the divine item. Xings mission was not easy to complete. The Holy Masters divine soul might still be useful. He hoped that he wouldnt bump into them when he went to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Jiang Hao went as far away from Miao Tinglian as possible. She was disappointed. Junior Brother Jiangs cultivation realm is too high. Hes already ignoring me. No, I have to advance. Miao Tinglian sighed and was about to cultivate and advance. She was not far from reaching the Primordial Spirit Realm. In one or two years, Jiang Hao would be beyond her realm. What are you thinking about, Senior Sister Miao? asked a woman with a smile. Her eyes were so clear that people could not help but stare at her. Junior Sister Ming Yi? She didnt really know this person very well. Senior Sister Miao, you know my name?! Ming Yi smiled. Senior Sister, you seem very familiar with Junior Brother Jiang. He is truly extraordinary. He was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm when I first met him. In the blink of an eye, he made it to the Golden Core Realm. His cultivation realm is even higher than mine now. She sighed with emotion. A person who was weaker than her had suddenly surpassed her. Thats because of the Blood Wish Path, Miao Tinglian said with a smile. Many people thought that Jiang Hao cultivated the Blood Wish Path. Miao Tinglian didnt think that was true, but she felt that it was better to let others think so. There was no need to explain anything. Of course, those who paid close attention to it would be suspicious about it. But it didnt matter. Really? Ming Yi smiled. I heard that people from Heavenly Saint Sect have been wandering around the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Who are they here for? I dont know. My cultivation is so weak, so I dont understand many things. Do you know, Junior Sister Ming Yi? Miao Tinglian was flustered. I have to be careful. My husband sometimes goes on missions, and nobodys there by my side. Oh, right Are you married, Junior Sister? Do you want me to introduce you to someone? Ming Yi looked at the person in front of her in astonishment. She wondered why Miao Tinglian was asking her such a question. As a cultivator, everyone wanted to become an immortal and live a long life. Most of the time, romantic partners only got in the way. How could such a person cultivate so quickly and be able to freely walk around the sect despite going through so many things? The people from Heavenly Saint Sect were all watching her. Was she not afraid? I dont really want a partner right now, said Ming Yi. Oh, then forget it. Miao Tinglian was disappointed. Then, I wont disturb you, Junior Sister. She turned around and left. Senior Sister? Ming Yi called out to her. How did you manage to avoid that persons gaze? Ah? What did you say, Junior Sister? Miao Tinglian asked. Its nothing. Ming Yi shook her head. After that, Miao Tinglian turned around and left. Just as she turned around, her smile disappeared. Is she someone like me? She thought to herself. However, she couldnt say that aloud. She didnt care if she was targeted or not. It wasnt like they were familiar with each other. The other partys life and death had nothing to do with her. Im so bored. Im going to find my husband. Miao Tinglian left happily. Under the mines, Qiao Yis cultivation had already broken through to the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It would be slower after that. The Heavenly Spirit Tribes heaven-bestowed cultivation technique? Kendo was surprised. And its not just one. Do you have two other auxiliary techniques? Qiao Yi nodded. She had been shocked when she received them, too. The princess had actually found three of the four heaven-bestowed cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe for her. It seemed like she still had to find the fourth one. She did not know how powerful the princess was, but she could tell that the princess alone had surpassed the entire imperial family. That was definitely not something that the imperial family could achieve. One as the main, two as support. However, dont cultivate the fourth rashly. Without a balanced method, you will be doomed forever, Kendo said kindly. Since he had nothing to do, he would teach them as much as he could. Senior, do you know where to find the Art of Balance? Bi Zhu asked. I dont know, Kendo said. Senior, Ive been asking a lot of questions lately, but you havent given me any straight answers, said Bi Zhu. Yes, Im doing it on purpose. Kendo nodded. Why? Bi Zhu was startled. Its quite amusing to see you suffer, Kendo said with a smile. Bi Zhu was speechless. Qiao Yi didnt say anything. This senior was unpredictable. The princess could ask questions and talk as she pleased because she was quite powerful. She naturally couldnt. Tell me, what news do you have? Kendo asked. Senior, we can launch an attack at the end of July. At that time, there would be people who could help. The other party will be in great trouble. Whether or not we can suppress him will depend on you, Senior. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its not a problem. I just dont know if they can do it. If they cant block Gu Changshengs escape route, itll be useless no matter what I do, Kendo said. Well, if that doesnt work, then theres probably no other way, Bi Zhu said. However, she felt that it was not a problem. We have to inform the Heavenly Note Sect before we act. Perhaps it will affect the outside world again, Kendo said. Two months passed in a flash, and it was already late July. Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Dare to Be the First in the World Chapter 962: Dare to Be the First in the World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the second floor of the wooden house, Jiang Hao was sitting at his desk and making talismans. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He seemed a little tired. He only heaved a sigh of relief when the talisman flickered with a faint light. Then, he put down the brush. He picked up a Return to Void Realm Clone Talisman. In the past few months, he had been making Clone Talismans whenever he was free. He was creating a clone of power at the Return to Void Realm or above, so the success rate was not very high. In the beginning, he only made two out of ten. After spending 60,000 spirit stones to buy the materials, he had finally improved. He had more than 400 Clone Talismans with him. Including the previous ones, there were a total of 568. He was left with 150,000 spirit stones. Two months ago, Hong Yuye came by. To be on the safe side, he asked her about the Shangguan Clan. Hong Yuye gave a strange answer. She said that if the entire clan were together, the curse would be unprecedentedly strong. Perhaps the power on the other side could interfere with the array. He had to have enough suppressive power, or else it would be easy for problems to occur. Jiang Hao fell silent. He didnt have enough power, so he could only use the Clone Talisman. He hoped that he would not need to use it. If he needed it, he didnt know if it would be of much use. He naturally knew his own strength. However, the suppressive power of it was still effective. He imbued the talismans with purple energy. When he used it, he would be able to channel the Primordial Spirit energy properly. I hope nothing goes wrong. If he failed, he wouldnt be able to stop Gu Changsheng, and Gui would fail too. Jing had to protect the image he had created. Although the others wouldnt say anything if he failed, Gu Changsheng wouldnt be so forgiving. And the mysterious personality of Jing would disappear too. There would definitely be some trouble in the future. It was tiring to maintain the image he had created. However, this was a necessary thing to do. Jiang Hao walked to his balcony and looked into the distance. He took a deep breath. There are still three days left. I have to maintain my peak condition. He was very tired. He had been waiting since the end of the gathering. He didnt care much about other things. The Shangguan Clans matter was his priority. He continued with his explanation of cultivation in the garden. The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of the other branches had all come in order to listen to his explanation. Everyone knew the rules. If they gained anything from him, they would leave behind a portion of blood. It was all voluntary. No one forced anyone. No one even cared if they left the scene after obtaining the benefits. There were many people like that. However, they were unable to enter the Cliff of Broken Hearts after that. They were banished by Senior Brother Mu Qi. How dare people from other branches come here and be impudent? Jiang Hao didnt care. He had his own goal, but it was not bad to have his seniors help him. At the very least, it was for spreading his notorious Blood Wish Path reputation. If they werent willing to pay, they werent qualified to listen to his lectures. This kind of thing happened in the sect. Some people thought that he was about to die, and some people thought that he wanted to refine his Golden Core Realm to its peak so that he could compete for the position of top disciple. More and more people were discussing him behind his back, while others looked down on him. The Blood Wish Path was not very popular. But Jiang Hao was happy with the assumption. He sighed as he looked at the peach tree in the courtyard. In fact, he had long since stopped thinking about the last incarnation. So far, he did not have the resources to make it undergo the last incarnation. One million spirit stones were one thing, but there were two other conditions it needed to meet. He had no choice but to wait. After waiting for three days, Jiang Haos condition reached its peak. He looked at the peach tree again, but there was still nothing there. It seemed that he had to rely on himself this time. After using the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman, Jiang Hao transformed into Smiling San Sheng and disappeared. Smiling San Sheng was never afraid of strong enemies. If others were strong, he would only be stronger. He was fearless. There was no other way to be. Under the mines of the Heavenly Note Sect, Bi Zhu was getting nervous. Tonight was the day of the decisive battle. Senior, are you ready? she asked. Of course, you guys have to be careful. Im going to see if I can get Gu Changsheng to talk. The Heavenly Note Sect has been informed, right? Kendo asked. Yes, I did inform them. Bi Zhu nodded. Alright, Ill try it now, Kendo said. Then, he closed his eyes and began to pry into the existence behind the giant tree. It was like walking in the void. He transmitted his divine sense with his swords intent. Let me give you a piece of advice. Its not too late to reach an agreement. It was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Didnt you get into trouble before? Perhaps you will think that it is a small problem, but you will soon find that it will completely crush you. Tonight is the day your power spreads. Arent you worried? You must know that the trouble last time was just an appetizer. Kendo waited. This time, he didnt throw a stone into the ocean of void. Youre very strong, but not strong enough. No matter how much you do, youll just be a clown. The other party finally responded. Senior, I like what you said very much because you will soon face my sword. How do you compare to the Sword God from back then? Im a bit inferior to him. Back then, the Sword God and I had a fifty-fifty chance of winning against each other. How can you compete with me? I admit Im not very confident. But my sword isnt afraid of strong enemies. Too much is as bad as not being strong enough. If something is too hard, itll break easily. Senior, you must be joking. There are only small paths in the Dao. I want to cut down the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. There is no restriction on the Dao of Heaven and Earth. I dare to be the first in the world and the first in the Dao of the Sword to have done it. The other party was silent for a long time. Then, he said, Youre more arrogant than the Sword God, but you still havent given me anything thatll make me negotiate with you. Everything is still under my control. Kendo smiled and retreated. He began to wait and readied the sword in his hand. He couldnt wait any longer. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, the red-and-white figure stood by the lake and looked into the distance. No one knew what was on her mind. Sect Master. Baizhi appeared by the lake and bowed her head respectfully. Is something going to happen to the mine? Hong Yuye asked. Yes, there might be some changes tonight. Weve already started to deal with it with all our strength. Although the other party said that there wont be any problems, we still need to be careful, Baizhi said. Everyone knew that he was the first person to compete in the way of the sword. If the battle between the two sides began, it would be fatal for the Heavenly Note Sect. However, they werent displeased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were more than happy to have such an expert take action to resolve the hidden danger. After all, the tree was in the Heavenly Note Sect, and it would definitely bring great trouble to the Heavenly Note Sect in the future. Has the selection for the top disciples already begun? Hong Yuye didnt ask much about Kendo. Yes, it has already begun. Many people will be participating. Baizhi thought for a moment. Jiang Hao is also participating. He seems to be interested in competing for the position of the top disciple. With his strength, there should be no problem at all. Right now, he is constantly explaining cultivation issues to Foundation Establishment and Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators. Everyone thinks he practices the Blood Wish Path. Presumably, he uses it to become stronger or to pave the way for a breakthrough. There is a high chance that it has something to do with the person behind him. Jiang Hao becoming a top disciple might be beneficial to the person behind him. Perhaps it would be better to find out who is behind him to find out what they plan. Is that so? Hong Yuye said calmly. Then, lets see what happens next. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Unparalleled in the World, Smiling San Sheng (1) Chapter 963: Unparalleled in the World, Smiling San Sheng (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the backyard of the Shangguan Clan, the waves crashed against the edge of the mountain peak, and the wind blew through the forest. Jiang Hao stood at the center of the mountain peak and looked down. At that moment, the array formation had already expanded. At the foot of the mountain, there was a crowd of people. Shangguan Qicheng stood at the forefront. Greetings, Disciple Smiling San Sheng, he said when he saw Jiang Hao. The others followed suit. Although they didnt know who the person at the top was, the clan said that they were going to fight against the curse this time. This person must be related to the curse. Even if it had nothing to do with the curse, he was not someone they could offend. After all, the clan leader was so respectful toward that person, which was enough to explain how important he was. Under the moonlight, Jiang Hao looked down from above. The people of the Shangguan Clan all staring at him put him under a lot of pressure. Even if these peoples combat strength was inferior to his, they werent ordinary people. Then, he released his power and checked the array formation. After confirming that there was no mistake, he smiled. All we need to do now is wait. Tonight will be the night for a new start to your lives. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and entered the core of the formation. There was a room there. Outsiders did not know what was going on inside. Jiang Hao could feel that the people below were a little nervous. He was also very nervous. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing. The fate of this clan was in his hands. Unknowingly, he had already become so strong. Unfortunately, there were many powerful people in this world. He could not be arrogant. He needed to continue waiting. The longer he waited, the stronger he would be. His future was still promising. Jiang Hao calmed down. He hadnt taken out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl yet. He wanted to sense the emotions and movements of the people below. He felt confusion, helplessness, and excitement from them. Today was the day of the curses outbreak. Some people still didnt understand why this was happening. How could it be useful? Some were against it, especially the women. The pain made them miserable, and they didnt want others to see them like that. Jiang Hao could feel the sadness and desolation of the clan. However, he was helpless. This was how it was supposed to be. What surprised him was that there were many young children in the crowd, who were swaddled in their mothers arms. All these people were tormented by the curse. The human world is suffering. Whether ordinary people or cultivators they all struggled. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt think too much about it. Time passed by. Some felt like it had been a year, while others passed by in a flash. Jiang Hao opened his eyes when he sensed the power of the curse spreading. Its starting. It was midnight. The curse began to spread. He didnt know if it was because of the curse gathering, but he could feel that the curse was much stronger this time. Shangguan Qingsu also noticed that this curse was different from the past. It was similar to what she had experienced in the Heavenly Note Sect. However, it was a little strange. It was as if the curse knew that their race was going to fight and began a counterattack. For a moment, she was excited, but she was also worried that Smiling San Sheng would fail. Shangguan Qicheng was even more worried. She felt the anger of the curse. If they failed, they would have to face the worst of the curse. A scorching heat appeared between their brows, and then it began to extend at a speed that they had never encountered before. In an instant, they panicked, as if their lives might end here. Some even screamed in fear. There was worry, fear, and despair on everyones faces. However, just as they thought that the curse was about to erupt, a red light suddenly appeared in the array. Then, the curse retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those people who were screaming were at a loss. They didnt know what had happened. What had happened to the curse? Shangguan Qingsu took a deep breath. The situation was completely different from before. It was as if it was about to explode. She thought that even if the curse could be suppressed, it would be painful. Unexpectedly, it was gone in an instant. Just like many times before, this person had helped get rid of the curse. This proved that he was indeed able to get rid of the curse. However, because they did not fully agree to the conditions, he only used a portion of his power. Shangguan Qicheng felt the difference. He did not regret his choice. As long as he could suppress it, it was enough. As for the others, they were surprised and delighted. They were still in a daze. Everything happened too suddenly. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the ground with a frown. When he was suppressing the curse, he felt a wave of pressure. A cursed passage was forming under the array, and something could erupt at any time. At that moment, Jiang Hao knew that something unexpected was about to happen. He took out the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the Heavenly Blade, and the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor appeared around him. He was facing a strong enemy, so he had to go all out. He just didnt know when the other party would make a move. However, he could vaguely sense something in the cursed passage. It was like a swords intent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the Heavenly Note Sect, Baizhi and the others were guarding the mines. Everyone had been evacuated. Ku Wu Chang and the others followed behind Baizhi. They all knew that something was going to happen tonight. At that moment, Kendo laughed. I finally feel like Ive found something important. It seems like your path of retreat has been blocked. From the very beginning, Kendo hadnt felt like they were facing a real opponent. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: Unparalleled in the World, Smiling San Sheng (2) Chapter 964: Unparalleled in the World, Smiling San Sheng (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They had no choice but to participate in this war. However, things were different now. Kendo could sense it. At that moment, he stood up and walked toward the center of the conflict with his sword in hand. His swords will burst out and pierced the darkness. At that moment, they heard a sigh. Immediately after, a figure walked out of the void and faced Kendos sword intent. Why bother? Why did you have to take out your sword? Gu Changsheng sighed. Kendo looked ahead and said softly, Senior, its very kind of you to worry about me. At that moment, two auras instantly surged. Boom! The two of them attacked at the same time. The explosion of the power shook the surroundings, and the void shattered. Bi Zhu sensed the power outside and took Qiao Yi with her to escape. At that time, the mines began to shake. Baizhi led her men to suppress the surroundings. The swords will and the power of the curse intersected. The void shook and the Great Dao evaporated. The swords intent broke through the curse, and the curse was like a tidal wave that surged violently. The fight lasted for a long time. The bright sword essence began to disintegrate under the huge waves. It became dim. No matter how much power the swords intent released, it was unable to break through the sky-like curse wave. The black figure stood on the waves and shook his head. Your swords will is just so-so. Its far inferior to the Sword God. As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and pressed down. The last of the swords light disappeared. Just as he was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from under the curse wave. Senior, its too early to be so emotional. The black shadow stopped and looked down at the huge wave. At that moment, he found a figure standing amidst the curse. He held a long sword and there was no sword light around him. His sword was like scrap metal. However, it was not affected by the curse. The black shadow was puzzled. Kendo looked up at the figure on the huge wave. He waved the sword in his hand. Like I said, my sword can split waves. Boom! The cursed wave was split apart by the sword. There was no sword light, but there was biting cold air. At that moment, Kendo walked out of the gap in the giant wave. He waved the long sword in his hand again. My sword can suppress the sea. The swords will surged, and the endless waves shattered. The sword lit up and moved along with it. My sword can cut through the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In an instant, the world was filled with endless swords intent. At that moment, Kendo walked up to the black shadow and tried to compete with him. At the same time, his swords intent broke through the void. His voice came from the void. My sword can make the Dao of the Sword erupt! Boom! The curse shattered in front of the endless swords will, and the void flickered. Boundless Dao techniques and curses were shattered under Kendos feet. A man and a sword pierced through the void. The black shadow retreated. He looked at the person in front of him and frowned. They just stood there quietly. The two of them clashed again. At that moment, a sword light from the Heavenly Note Sect shot into the clouds. Baizhi and the others were shocked. However, he didnt dare to approach them. Everyone just waited quietly and took some precautions. They retreated. The Shangguan Clan overseas were still in shock. They clearly wanted to ask about what had happened, but they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut. Shangguan Qicheng waited quietly. He felt that today was not an ordinary day. At that moment, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in the center and paid close attention to the formation. The cursed passage had really taken shape. Although it was very small, there might be power flowing out from it. Even if it was only a very weak force, it could not be underestimated. However, he sensed the swords will. It seemed that the swords will had started a fight with Gu Changsheng. If Kendo loses, we might be fine here. But if they are evenly matched, Gu Changsheng will have no choice but to come here. While Jiang Hao was thinking, a swords intent suddenly rushed toward him. Jiang Hao was shocked, but he didnt panic. He grabbed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and tried to suppress the space. Boom! The explosion came suddenly, followed by the shaking of the mountain. The people of the Shangguan Clan were a little confused. Immediately after, black energy began to appear between their brows. At that moment, they were terrified. They knew that the curse had changed. Some people complained. I told you not to believe in it. Its over. I feel something crawling up my body. I dont want to participate anymore. Let me go! Many complained, and some people even wanted to leave the array. Shangguan Qicheng was afraid, but he still intimidated everyone. If you dare to take a step out of the array, you will be branded a traitor. A powerful force and the surrounding array formation were aimed at everyone. Betraying the clan meant death. Only then did everyone slowly calm down, but the black gas continued to spread. The swords intent struck the space and broke the restraints. The black gas spread wildly. Jiang Hao stood up. The two pearls in his hands were suppressing the surrounding area, but the swords intent was too powerful. Gu Changsheng used Kendos swords will and turned it around. Impressive! If Kendo was not his match, then there was no need to make use of him. The swords intent was not afraid of the suppression of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, so it was helping the other party release its power. Jiang Hao didnt panic when he saw the black gas of the curse spreading. He stared at the formation and realized that the other party was also using the important parts of the formation to try to control the outside world. Soon, black gas began to surge crazily. Some of the people of the Shangguan Clan cried out in fear. Everyone was gathered here, including ordinary people. It was inevitable that some of them would panic. Shangguan Qicheng felt black water flowing out from between his eyebrows. He looked at the core in horror. Fellow Disciple, please save us! Alright! Jiang Hao said from above. At that moment, he found the source. He could try to stop it. Everyone looked at him. They did not understand how he could save them. Jiang Hao waved the folding fan in his hand, and many talismans flew up. Purple energy appeared around him. The black gas had already condensed into a figure, and its outline was vaguely discernible. Go away. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and waved his folding fan. In an instant, the talisman flew out and immediately turned into his figure. Each talisman was a clone. Each clone landed in a special spot. Purple energy appeared in the clone. For a moment, the Shangguan Clan saw the purple energy descend from the sky and pierce into the cursed black energy. The powerful strength and the vast purple energy shocked them. At that moment, each clone formed a seal with their hands. The Mountain and Sea Seal appeared and was shot into the array. In an instant, the purple energy and the black energy clashed. Boom! Both sides were evenly matched. At that moment, the swords intent seemed to have sensed something and quickly dissipated. Without the support of the swords intent, the black gas was powerless. After being suppressed by the purple energy, he could not move anymore. For a moment, they had an overwhelming advantage. The black gas was dissipating. The Heavenly Blade swung down. Although he looked calm, he was stressed. In front of him, the black shadow looked at him, and then a weak voice said, Who are you? How is it that you are able to hold an extremely dangerous object and still have the strength to suppress me? Jiang Haos lips curled up in a smile. The folding fan in his hand opened with a whoosh, and the words Unparalleled in the World appeared. His laughter could pierce through everything. Unparalleled in the world. Im Smiling San Sheng. Smiling San Sheng? Kendo was a little surprised. He just realized that he had been used, so he withdrew his swords intent at once. At the same time, he noticed the battle on the other side. He didnt know what exactly happened, but he heard something. Gu Changsheng was defeated, and the person who subdued him was holding an extremely dangerous object. He was curious. He thought that the other party would hide his identity, but he had mentioned his name without a care in the world. He couldnt help but laugh. There was indeed no shortage of geniuses in this world. Then, he retreated from the void. Everything was over. Gu Changsheng had no way out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could either stay inside forever or compromise. Experts rarely acted on impulse, so the result was self-evident. The next morning, the Shangguan Clan welcomed the rising sun unscathed. This time, what they saw was not just pure sunlight. It was their future. It was a new dawn. Three days after Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard, the mines returned to normal. On the same day, Elder Baizhi saw the honored guests out of the sect. Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Who Is Smiling San Sheng? Chapter 965: Who Is Smiling San Sheng? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, Kendo walked on a narrow path. As an expert, he could have flown away on his sword. But he liked to walk. They strolled along the mountain path. Senior, who had the advantage back then? Bi Zhu asked curiously. Naturally, she and Qiao Yi did not stay back. They followed him out. She wanted to return to the Imperial City. It had been a long time since she had gone back. She wanted to pay her respects to her ancestor. She hoped that they would bless her. Well, I had the advantage because the fight didnt last long. However, if the fight had lasted longer, he would definitely have an advantage. After all, he can stay inside for a lifetime, but I cant guard against him for a lifetime. However, as long as the other party knows that I have the strength to guard against him, thats enough. He wouldnt know how long I could have lasted anyway, said Kendo. Thats why we should stop while we have the advantage. Dont set too many conditions. After all, youre the one who has to face him in the future, not me. Kendo laughed. Bi Zhu looked at him in worry. Who could understand her pain? She had made an agreement with Gu Changsheng whenever the curse approached every three months. She would have to meet him and tell him about what was happening in the world outside. She would be Gu Changshengs spokesperson in the future. If there was something important that needed to be done, she would have to do it. The advantage was that the other party would interfere to protect her if needed. He would also guide her in her cultivation and speed up her progress. They would help each other out until the day Gu Changsheng came out. No one knew what would happen when the other party came out. However, it was impossible to stop him. She could only try to delay his progress. In short, the danger was still there, but the pros outweighed the cons. By the way, the person who helped you is called Smiling San Sheng? Kendo asked. Huh? Bi Zhu was stunned. Isnt Smiling San Sheng from overseas? I heard that he is with The End of All Things. The End of All Things? Kendo was at a loss. Why would someone from The End of All Things stop Gu Changsheng from coming back? What happened to him? Bi Zhu asked. Hes amazing, but Ive never heard of him before. Ill talk to him when I get the time, Kendo said casually. It all depended on his mood. Jiang Hao couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard that Kendo had left. Bi Zhu was not to be trifled with, so it was better not to see her again. That was even truer for Kendo. The sooner the two of them left, the happier they could all be. The matter of the Shangguan Clan had been settled. He only needed to go there once every three months. He placed the Blood Pool Pearl in the formation and took it back when the time was up. There shouldnt be any more problems. If someone touched the Blood Pool, the seal would immediately disappear, and the Myriad Nature Forest would also disappear. The Blood Pool would automatically return to its origin. However, he did not know if there would be other powerful individuals he would encounter. Even though the Shangguan Clan was told to keep this secret, it was impossible with so many people present. Perhaps Liu could tell him what was happening in the next gathering. He could only take it one step at a time. If he had the time, it would not be a big deal to stay there for a night. If the Blood Pool was touched by a powerful expert when he was not around, then everything would be up to fate. Unsealing the Blood Pool was dangerous. Hopefully, nothing of that sort might happen. The matter with Gu Changsheng is over. There should be a gathering soon. The Dragon Cave might be opening soon. The next day, Jiang Hao received news of the gathering. The gathering would be held at midnight. In the West, Chu Jie entered the huge city and looked into the distance. There was a vast aura there. The Astronomical Academy. I wonder if I can enter it. The academy was originally located in the mountains. The mountains were like a sea of books, surrounded by a noble spirit, and the statues of sages sat in all directions. At that moment, the white bird was glowing faintly as it circled around Chu Jie. Although the people felt that it was strange, they were all a little shocked after sensing the power aura on Chu Jie. She was at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. At the age of thirty, she had already broken through to the Primordial Spirit Realm and reached the Soul Ascension Realm. Although she had just broken through, her realm was very stable. As someone with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, she had an advantage. She had resources, talent, and opportunities. What she lacked was a calm mental state. Even if she condensed the Heart of Heavenly Dao, it was still not enough. She needed to travel across the land, feel the mountains and rivers under her feet, and understand the emotions of the world. Wordless Heavenly Book I wonder what kind of book it is. Chu Jie was curious. She received a message asking her to come to the Astronomical Academy to take a look at the Wordless Heavenly Book. Perhaps, there would be unexpected gains here. She happened to be free, so she dropped by. No matter what it was, she just wanted to witness it. It might be helpful to everyone. After asking around, she found out that the Astronomical Academy had selected many people for this event. As long as one was talented enough, they could visit the academy. Chu Jie walked over. She planned to give it a try. With the identity of the Bright Moon Sect, she should be able to enter freely. However, she might attract attention. It was just enough to get in. After a while, she was at the gate. No. You cant enter. Huh? But didnt you just let that woman enter? Chu Jie asked in confusion. Why was she allowed? Yeah. That has nothing to do with you. Chu Jie was speechless. She didnt know what to do. Let her in. At that moment, a middle-aged man walked over to her. Cant you see that this child is special? Her future is limitless. He was a middle-aged man in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. There were two old men beside him. One had a long beard, and the other didnt. Thank you, Seniors. Chu Jie looked at the three of them and bowed. Youre welcome. But we are only at the Golden Core Realm. So, we are barely seniors to you, said Jing Dajiang. In the distance, Yan Yuezhi looked at them for a while before entering the academy. Her eyes were on the young girl who had just arrived. Or rather, it was on the white bird on her shoulder. The Moon Wheel. She returned to his room. Yan Yuezhi was sitting at the table reading a book. The Ancient and Modern Book was on the desk. She had never opened it after she got it. It was not time yet. She still had to wait for a while. The sky darkened. Yan Yuezhi lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Her spirit headed to a mysterious place. Then, she landed in the public area. There were four people around her. In front of them was a powerful senior. Greetings, Senior Dan Yuan. The five of them bowed. The gathering began. Is there a problem with your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yan Yuezhi looked at the others. This time, Gui had a problem. She asked about a spiritual technique, which seemed to be a new technique. Judging from her tone, it was obvious that she had succeeded in targeting Gu Changsheng. Then, she looked at Jing. She had never seen him ask about his cultivation before. What kind of person had no problem whatsoever with their cultivation? Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Immense Power Chapter 966: Immense Power Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and listened to Guis question. She was asking about the spiritual technique, Mountain Sea Insight. It was a potent spiritual technique that could raise the upper limit of the primordial spirit. Gu Changsheng must have given it to her. He had also told her about the best way to cultivate, but Gui was unsure if his words were trustworthy. She had asked for the gathering to ask Senior Dan Yuans advice. Other than her, no one else had any other questions. Senior Dan Yuan only had one mission, and that was to obtain information about the Dragon Pearl. It wasnt any ordinary information. He wanted the whereabouts of the Dragon Clan and their current conditions. This information could probably only be found out after entering the Dragon Cave. Without any more missions, they proceeded to the trading phase. I still need to find the Saint Bandits, Gui said. If there are some things you want to know about the West, you can try asking me. Gu Changsheng had agreed to Guis arrangement, so she was alright now. Gui could do many other things. Zhang thought for a moment and said, Can someone help me find out if there are any dragons in the West? Alright. Gui nodded. I lack things. Do you have any spatial treasures? As long as you can break the array and send some news, Ill hear it. I do, but the number of times it can be used is limited, Xing said. Thats alright. What should I do? Liu nodded and asked. Please help me persuade the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. If the price is too high, I can pay you other rewards, Xing said. Liu agreed. Jiang Hao knew that Xing was about to start his mission. Sure enough, Xing looked at him. Are you going overseas, Fellow Disciple? Yes. I still need a few more months. Alright. Jiang Hao didnt say anything more. Suppressing the Fallen Immortal Clan wasnt that easy. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe, Heavenly Saint Sect, and the Fallen Immortal Clan would all interfere with his plan. Maybe even the Heavenly Spirit Tribe did not know where the divine item was. If they knew, they would not have given Xing the chance. Although the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had declined cooperation, they didnt know what the Shangguan Clan was up to. They were still strong. There was no way for the Shangguan Clan to get stronger without him. Shangguan Qingsu was very strong, but she was stuck at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. After the trading phase, they talked about recent developments. Zhang was the first to speak. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has already gone to the Astronomical Academy. She might really be able to comprehend the Wordless Heavenly Book. What is her cultivation realm? Gui immediately asked. The others were also listening. For such an existence, the speed of her advancement was something astonishing. If Im not wrong, it should be the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, Zhang said. Bi Zhu gaped. Wasnt that too fast? Before they parted ways, there was still quite a distance for her to reach the Soul Ascension Realm. It didnt make sense that she had advanced so fast. Thats faster than expected. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is truly impressive. Liu couldnt help but sigh. Truly impressive! Xing was shocked. Although everyone knew that kind of advancement was very fast, it was hard to understand why it was. How could someone advance to the Soul Ascension Realm even before their thirties? They couldnt believe it. When is she going to read the book? Gui asked. Not yet anyway. We have to wait for the other sects to arrive and do it together, Zhang said. The Dragon Cave is about to open. It should happen within these two months, said Liu. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It seemed that he would have to accept another mission from the Task Hall in the next two months. Another sum of spirit stones just gone. If this continued, his spirit stones would drop by 100,000. It seemed that he had to go overseas soon and sell some of his treasures. They might fetch him a lot of spirit stones. Previously, the people of the Fallen Immortal Clan had given him a lot of treasures. There were some things he had yet to sort out. He couldnt leave the Heavenly Note Sect without a good reason. Speaking of which, the Great Thousand God Sect has been looking for a lantern-carrying disciple. They know where he is, so they should be visiting the Heavenly Note Sect soon, Liu said. Are they going to pick a fight? Gui asked. She remembered something. I heard that the Heavenly Note Sect has been selecting disciples to be the top disciples. If the Great Thousand God Sect were to pick a fight, could they really win against the top disciples? The sects that have visited the Great Thousand God Sect have ended up badly. Besides, if it isnt the Great Thousand God Sect, itll be The End of All Things. Who do you think will do it? Everyone was speechless. Jiang Hao had a strange feeling about this. Many sects had visited the Heavenly Note Sect in these few years. He felt that things would not go smoothly for the Great Thousand God Sect. He remembered that the Heavenly Note Sect had cooperated with the Heavenly Saint Sect to deal with the Great Thousand God Sect before. He did not know what would happen. However, the lantern bearer was indeed very important to the Great Thousand God Sect. He had to pay him a visit when he was free. He hoped that he could learn more before the other party left. The Twelve Heavenly Kings have started the process to become immortals, Liu said. Its just that Hai Luo hasnt returned yet. I wonder what theyre planning. I heard that its basically impossible for them to become immortals, Gui said with a smile. What do you need? Liu looked at Gui. I need the fourth Heaven-Bestowed Cultivation Technique of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, Gui said. Unless you can make them become immortals, its not enough, Liu said with a smile. That was the reason why he could not become an immortal. I thought so. Gui nodded. Then, she said, Then, I want a Dharma treasure that is compatible with the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Ill give you something in exchange depending on the result, Gui said. After that, they began to trade. Jiang Hao knew what Gui was going to say. After all, she had communicated with people like Gu Changsheng and Senior Kendo. After that, Jiang Hao heard about Chi Tian. He heard that the Fallen Immortal Clan had already appeared overseas. It seemed like he was looking for something. After the party ended, Jiang Hao sat on the balcony and sighed. He felt that there were a lot of things going on lately. He had been busy the entire time and had not paid attention to the people around her. Looking down at the spirit beast drooling, Jiang Hao suddenly felt a little emotional. His gaze was erratic. He was too concerned about what was happening outside. It was easy to forget ones heart and neglect the things around. His emotions kept changing. As his cultivation increased, the things he faced became bigger and more dangerous. He always ran into problems that were way beyond his league. It was easy to feel arrogant. That way, he would slowly lose himself. If not for Hong Yuye, he might have already lost his way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Increasingly, he felt that he was losing himself. He had advanced too quickly. It was the easiest to get smug and make a mistake. Jiang Hao couldnt help but laugh at himself. I wonder if the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has a similar problem. If not, Im worse off than a little girl. Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: I Can’t Go Back Anymore Chapter 967: I Cant Go Back Anymore Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the moonlight, Jiang Hao landed in the courtyard. He looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and remained silent for a long time. It was because of this flower that he had started getting involved in all sorts of things. However, at some point, fewer and fewer people paid attention to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Liu Xingchen had long since stopped paying attention to it. Instead, he had become more interested in Jiang Hao. The spirit beast that was sent to find the flower had become Jiang Haos pet, which helped guard the flower. He didnt know what was going on with Senior Sister Ming Yi. She hadnt been here for a long time, and she wasnt an ordinary person either. Although her cultivation realm was not very high, she was good at scheming. There was always a knife hidden behind her smile. If he underestimated her, he would fall into a trap that he wouldnt come out of. Time did not only make a person let go of a persons resentment but also their purpose. Almost no one was targeting him presently. At the very least, the people from the Sunset Immortal Sect would no longer keep an eye on him. Even though Heavenly Saint Sect was still behind him, their matter was not urgent. At the end of the day, they didnt take him seriously. Slowly, they would completely forget about him. He wasnt a very noticeable person. As long as nothing big happened, he wouldnt attract anyones attention. It was hard to say anything about the Fallen Immortal Clan. After all, someone had once spied on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Therefore, the matter wasnt simple. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion no longer targeted him. Even if some of the fellow disciples hated him because of Senior Sister Yun Ruo, it was time to let it go. After all, he was already at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao sat down on the chair under the tree and took out a notebook to record everything from the gathering. Slow down. Look around and feel everything. Even if you run, you cant ignore your surroundings. Otherwise, your foundation wont be stable. Jiang Hao wrote these two sentences in his notebook. He just wanted to remind himself of it. Then, he began to write other things he had found out. Senior Dan Yuan only had one mission, which was related to the Dragon Clan. Senior Dan Yuan had been looking for a dragon for a long time. Liu and Zhang seemed to be looking for it too. There were also people from the Clear Sky School who seemed to be after the dragon. I feel like a lot of people are looking for dragons. I dont know why. Jiang Hao wanted to find one for Xiao Li. He wanted to see what was going on with Xiao Li. The other mission was to find out the origin of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. Apart from Senior Dan Yuans mission, he was going into the Dragon Cave to fulfill Zhangs task. The other thing was to find the divine item that could suppress the immortal seed of the Fallen Immortal Clan. The matter was complicated. He might have to face the Great Thousand God Sect, the End of All Things, the Heavenly Saint Sect, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and the Fallen Immortal Clan together. It was a highly dangerous task. However, there were benefits too. He could wipe the divine items for bubbles as much as he wanted. It could also help him suppress the immortal seed of the Fallen Immortal Clan. According to Gu Jin, that kind of thing was unavoidable. However, Jiang Hao didnt want to stop the Great Era War from happening. He just wanted to buy himself some time to avoid danger. After writing down everything, Jiang Hao started reading his notes. He stopped cultivating. His cultivation realm couldnt improve much. What he needed to do now was to calm his state of mind. It would allow him to better understand his current strength instead of letting it affect his mindset. Cultivation was not only about physical strength but also about strengthening the mind. The sky had brightened. The spirit beast was still sleeping soundly. The suns rays were simply dazzling. Suddenly, the spirit beast sat up in a daze. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Why did it suddenly wake up early today? Master, youre up? The spirit beast wiped its saliva and got up. Is Xiao Li here? No. I havent seen her. Jiang Hao looked at the spirit beast. What are you planning? Xiao Li is going to compete for the position of the top disciples. I want my friends in the underworld to help her. My friends will definitely help and clear a path for her. Shell succeed in the selection round. Jiang Hao was speechless. Wasnt Xiao Li afraid of repercussions? However, there was no problem if Xiao Li won. No one really wanted to challenge her openly. After telling them not to fight recklessly, Jiang Hao let it be. No one could compete with Xiao Li, after all. She would be fine. Xiao Li was also a True Disciple. None of her peers at the same level dared to fight her and win. She was someone who dared to sleep in the middle of Senior Kendos lectures. Her reputation even surpassed that of the notorious spirit beast. After that, Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. This time, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he walked by the stream and felt the changes in the water. He looked at the sunlight dancing on the stream. Occasionally, he even stopped to watch the fish in the water. When he came back to his senses, he realized that it was getting late. He had to go to the Spirit Herb Garden to tend to the herbs. He recalled that he used to do this when he was young. He would stare at others across the river but could never join them. He didnt fit in with them. When it was time, he would head back home to chop some firewood. How many years has it been? Thirty-seven years? He felt bittersweet at the passage of time. It was unsettling how time passed. Many years and memories had been erased, just like that. The place he had lived in, the places where he used to play with his friends all were gone. They were distant memories. Suddenly, he felt something strange. After hesitating for a moment, he used Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman and left the sect. After a long time, Jiang Hao appeared in Fallen City. This city had also experienced the brunt of the passage of time. Everything felt old. The last time he had been here, Hong Yuye had come with him. In the past, he had not dared to leave the sect without her. At that moment, he appeared in the city without a second thought. He did not know why it had felt so strange. The streets of Fallen City were not as lively as before. Jiang Hao couldnt find any familiar faces as he walked past one shop after another. Only the inn remained where it had been. The roast duck restaurant that he liked had become a shop for clothes. Hao felt disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. The world moved on. People and things changed with time. And experiences became a distant past. All that was left were bittersweet memories. Jiang Hao arrived at his childhood home. The door was tightly shut, just like before, and the surroundings were filled with unfamiliar people. The place was surrounded by burly men. May I ask what is going on here? Jiang Hao asked a man dressed in a coarse robe beside him. He even handed over a spirit stone. The other party was a little surprised and quickly waved his hand dismissively. Young man, youre too polite. This place is about to be torn down. Minister Chen bought this land. He wants to build a large courtyard here. Who bought it? Jiang Hao was surprised. The walls had fallen off. The place was old. Minister Chen. The place is very old, and there is no one living in it. Minister Chen is a kind person. He paid a lot for the people who were living here to find a better home. The man sighed. Well, Im kind of busy. Ill leave you to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at the old house where he was born and raised. He heard the crowd of men working together to dismantle the whole house. One, two, three Now! Boom! Jiang Hao raised his head as his childhood home collapsed. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: The Sign of Becoming an Immortal Chapter 968: The Sign of Becoming an Immortal Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stood there for a long time. Some of the men walked around him to avoid getting in his way. They saw that this young man was dressed in silk and satin. He didnt speak much but had a powerful presence. He looked like a nobleman. They couldnt offend him. When the house was completely destroyed, Jiang Hao sighed softly. He felt like a part of him was gone forever and would never return. At that moment, he walked to the old man who was taking a break in a corner. Grandpa, may I ask you a question? The old man was eating some snacks. He raised his head to look at the person who had talked to him and got up in a panic. Young man, dont startle me like that. My heart cant take it. I apologize, Jiang Hao said gently. I just wanted to ask you about the people who were living in that house. He pointed in the direction of his childhood home. You mean the old man and the old woman? Yes. Did they move away? Jiang Hao nodded. Since he was here anyway, he wanted to see them. They left a few years ago. The old man sighed. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He thanked the old man and left. As he walked out of Fallen City, he glanced back. If this city also disappeared one day, what would be left of his past? People went through many things in their lives, and memories haunted them. Everyone had some regret that they couldnt overcome. The cultivation world was no different. Whenever he remembered his lowest point, he would look back at his roots and remember where he had come from. There was no other way but forward. The path of immortality was right before him. The past was best left behind. Life was for the living. Jiang Hao sighed heavily and took a step forward. At that moment, a light shone around him, and he disappeared from where he was. He was as bright as the sun and as fleeting as a speck of dust at that moment. Jiang Hao seemed to have learned a lot and learned nothing at the same time. However, the opportunity that Shang An had given him had paved his path. It seemed like his power could burst out at any time. When he was back in the courtyard, Jiang Hao didnt go to the Spirit Herb Garden right away. Instead, he sat under the peach tree and looked at the fruits. He felt that his power had become clearer, and everything was within his grasp. Although it was strange, he seemed to have become stronger. His cultivation was more solid and refined than before. I wonder how long it will take the tree to bear fruit after becoming a divine tree. The thought troubled him. If it couldnt bear fruit once a year, should he just wait and do nothing? It takes that tree three thousand years to bloom, another three thousand years to bear fruit, and three thousand years to mature, said a voice suddenly. Jiang Hao jumped up from the chair. He could smell the familiar scent even before he could see her. He turned around and saw Hong Yuye. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao lowered his head and bowed. Hong Yuye looked at him. The bad luck on you is intense today. Jiang Hao was puzzled. He had not touched anything unlucky this time. Then, he thought of the Shangguan Clan. What did you do? Hong Yuye asked after sitting down. I went to Fallen City, Jiang Hao said. For what? Hong Yuye looked up at him. We first found the stone tablet in Fallen City. I went to see if I could find out anything more about it, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye nodded. What did you find? Nothing at the moment, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, she asked about the gathering and learned about the Dragon Cave. The Dragon Cave is about to open? Yes. In the next month or two. Are you ready? Almost. Jiang Hao had done everything he could, but he was not as strong. No matter what he did, it was very difficult for him to accumulate a hundred points in order to advance further. Therefore, he had to make do with whatever cultivation realm he was at the moment. As for the Mountain Sea Seal, it could be upgraded. If he sold some of his things overseas, he would be able to exchange them for a lot of spirit stones. It was definitely not enough for incarnation, but it was still possible to digest some of the Holy Masters divine soul. That way, his strength and power would increase by a lot, and the seal would be even more powerful. It would be useful when going to the Dragon Cave. Hong Yuye did not say anything. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, was making tea for her. She did not ask for September Spring, so he brewed something else. The peach tree would take three thousand years to bloom, three thousand years to bear fruit, and another three thousand years to mature. In total, nine thought years Was there really a need for incarnation if it took that long? It was useless even if he could become an immortal instantly. He would anyway be stronger in nine thousand years than he was at the moment. After pouring tea for Hong Yuye, Jiang Hao sat down and poured himself a cup. He was curious whether he could get more information on Hong Yuye if he appraised her. However, he never had the chance. He didnt dare to appraise her when she was awake. So, he had to wait until she fell asleep. He could appraise her when he was so deeply asleep that she couldnt hear him call her name. He had made it to the Immortal Ascension Platform. It was possible that the appraisal might reveal more information about her. Hong Yuye took a sip of tea. Your sect is going to start the selection soon? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you want to participate? Yes. I also want to test my strength. Is that so? Are you confident in yourself? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Im not sure yet. Lately, Ive been thinking of observing some seniors in the same realm as me. Ive just advanced to the peak of the Golden Core Realm, so I might not have an advantage. Hong Yuye laughed. Cautious as ever, I see. Its safer to be careful. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Overseas, in the Heavenly Tower, Mr. Tao walked to a pavilion and sat down. Zhu Shen followed him. Mr. Tao, the Dragon Cave is about to open. Shall we watch from afar? Mr. Tao nodded. Will the Great Thousand God Sect succeed? Zhu Shen was curious. Its hard to say, but there should be quite a number of people entering that place. Everyone is confident. Itll just depend on who loses in the end. But we still have to be careful. There might be some unusual changes in the Dragon Cave, Mr. Tao said after some thought. Zhu Shen was puzzled. Mr. Tao did not elaborate on it. Instead, he said, Send a letter to the Twelve Heavenly Kings. They have more information about the Dragon Clan. It might be helpful to us. Also, ask them how we can contact the Saint Bandits. The Twelve Heavenly Kings might not cooperate with us, said Zhu Shen awkwardly. Mr. Tao took out the Four Treasures of the Study and wrote a letter. He handed it to Zhu Shen. Give them this. They will come to Heavenly Tower. You just need to tell them what we need. Zhu Shen took the envelope in disbelief. However, Mr. Tao never played around. It meant that Mr. Tao had a bargaining chip. Perhaps he knew how they could ascend to immortality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the way, have you made arrangements for the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Mr. Tao suddenly asked. Yes. Theyll give it their all, Zhu Shen said. Alright, well wait. Mr. Tao looked at the endless sea outside and sighed with emotion. He hoped that he wouldnt have to flee this time. For a moment, he understood how a certain someone felt. Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Did You Do Something Again? Chapter 969: Did You Do Something Again? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, a middle-aged man led a young man along the corridor outside a building by the sea. Youve been dealing with a lot of things lately, the middle-aged man said calmly. His steps were steady, his eyes were cold, and he had a powerful presence. He was the current leader of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. He was not the strongest in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, but his leadership capabilities and his potential convinced everyone that he was the right person to follow. I did my best, said Tong Wu and lowered his head in respect. Youre neither a pushover nor stubborn just because you are chosen. As expected of someone from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, said the leader and smiled. We will find a way to send your mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. Although she was ordinary, her son is a prodigy. Thatll be enough. However, you still lack an opportunity to do something that would affect the entire tribe. I hope you understand what I am saying. Tong Wu lowered his head and said gratefully, Thank you. I would rather die than refuse your instructions. Alright. What you need to do now is to find the ancestral land, said the leader. You know that our Heavenly Spirit Tribe has two ancestral lands. One is known to us but is extremely difficult to enter, and the other is unknown. It concerns the future of our tribe. You just need to find that place. We only have a rough location of the place. We havent been able to find it, let alone enter it. The place should be in that area. The leader pointed ahead. Will this ancestral land move again? Tong Wu was surprised. Yes. It might, and its very difficult to know how or why. The things we know are because of the advantage of our bloodline. But still we only have a rough idea, said the leader of the tribe. Tong Wu thought for a moment. Its not easy to find that place. Many places are forbidden to enter, especially for the tribe Dont worry. As long as we seek it in peace, itll open its doors for us. The leader chuckled. Just do your best to find it. Alright. Tong Wu was excited. Ill not disappoint you. The leader laughed. Alright. After Tong Wu left, the smile on the leaders face disappeared. Any thoughts? he asked. He seemed to be talking to himself. At that moment, a figure appeared in the shadow behind him. I cant see any flaws, but there must be a problem. He just doesnt know about it. Based on my findings, there are two possibilities. The first is that some people who cant bear to see us regain our members are causing trouble. The other is that some people believe were incompetent and cant destroy divine items, so they send people to interfere. The tribe leader smiled. Let him search. Regardless of the possibilities, he probably doesnt know that the place is much more complicated to find than he expected. Entering it is the least of his problems. That place isnt for the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Besides, he doesnt even know how to activate the divine item. All those techniques were lost a thousand years ago. Even the Xuanyuan Clans techniques are fake. The tribe leader looked disdainful. He was fearless. The next day, Jiang Hao watched Hong Yuye leave with some regret. She didnt leave last night, but she didnt fall asleep either. He did not have the chance to appraise her. However, he couldnt rush these things. Jiang Hao didnt dwell on it and left the courtyard. As soon as he went out, he saw the spirit beast face-down near the river. Its face was swollen and bruised. When it saw Jiang Hao, it said, Master, youre shameless! Jiang Hao looked at the beast in confusion. Why do I, Lord Beast, suffer whenever she comes to visit you? She has no respect for me! Jiang Hao sighed. It was wailing about its bruised face again. Master, you have to work hard. Why dont you find a mistress who is sweet and can birth a little version of you? At least, people will respect me then, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao looked at it without saying anything. He chuckled and walked toward the Spirit Herb Garden. He asked about the Nine Nether. Little Wang already knows how to bark. It helps Xiao Li look after the courtyard at night. It bites those who are unfamiliar, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The Nine Nether had changed so much! When Xiao Li arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw that there was a little black puppy following her. It ate the weeds and wagged its tail. It was a little bigger than before. Perhaps it wouldnt take long for it to become a grown dog. However, it fed on the spirit, and if it wanted to become stronger, it needed to feed on the spirit continuously. It was not that easy to become stronger. However, Nine Nether had an advantage in terms of mental fortitude. Perhaps he could take it along to the Dragon Cave. That way, even if there were traps, Jiang Hao would be able to deal with them. He still needed Hong Yuyes help for that. He suddenly remembered that the One Heart Palm was still imprinted on his chest from the time he went to the Blood Pool. The effects of the One Heart Palm were much more powerful than he had expected. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it and waited for the Dragon Cave to open. A month later, around the end of September, Jiang Hao saw a message from Liu on the stone tablet. The Dragon Cave was about to open. Many people had already started to head there. Jiang Hao knew that it was time for him to go too. He sighed and opened his interface. He wanted to see how far he was from advancing to the next stage. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 42] [Cultivation: Peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 28/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 27/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Theres still a lot to cover. He did not know how long it would take for him to advance. I have to find out what the Immortal Ascension Conference will be like as soon as possible. That information could not be found in the library pavilion. The level was too high. Even if he could find something, it would only be a few words and would not be of much help to him. He had to ask Hong Yuye or Gu Jin. He could ask Hong Yuye anytime. Gu Jin, on the other hand, was elusive. Speaking of which, why hasnt Feng Hua made a sound lately? Jiang Hao suddenly realized that Feng Hua had been very quiet. Hai Ming had not come over to meet him. It was as if he did not take Jiang Hao seriously anymore. It was as if he was forgotten. Meanwhile, he saw Gui and Zhang chatting on the stone tablet. They mentioned that Yan Shang had disappeared, and the Sunset Immortal Sect was searching for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was puzzled. However, at that moment, a gust of wind blew past. A fragrance wafted along with the wind. Jiang Hao, who had been looking at the stone tablet, was shocked. He looked back and felt a surge of power. When he saw who it was, his aura instantly disappeared. Did you do something again? Hong Yuye sneered. Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: The Demoness Is Surprised Chapter 970: The Demoness Is Surprised Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Her long hair swayed in the wind. He had not noticed her arrival, but there was an unfamiliar fragrance in the air. He had activated the Heavenly Cauldron instantly as a defense. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor immediately reacted. He had almost activated the golden rings to escape. There was a golden ring in the Astronomical Academy. That would be the best place to seek refuge in. There was one overseas as well. He didnt dare to enter the Corpse Realm yet. However, when he saw it was just Hong Yuye, he calmed down. He hadnt done anything wrong. The fragrance was unfamiliar, so he had become defensive. Senior, you must be joking. Then, he offered Hong Yuye a seat. He then started to make tea. How many divine powers did you use just then? Hong Yuye asked with interest. Senior, youre always sharp as usual. I used two, he said truthfully. How about that? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Haos armor. Its a treasure that was given to me by the sect, Jiang Hao said. Your sect seems to treat you quite well. He felt like she was implying something with those words. Jiang Hao immediately said, I cant compare to even one-thousandth of your strength, Senior. Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, he started drinking tea. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He understood what she meant. If he decided to follow the sect and do things for them just because he received gifts, he would be in trouble. Regardless of what she was thinking, he was on her side. Whatever she gave him was extraordinary. Whether it was the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, the nameless manual, or the Light and Dust technique, they had helped him become powerful. The divine god pills she gave him had saved his life many times. Come here, Hong Yuye suddenly said. Jiang Hao didnt dare hesitate. He leaned over. At that moment, Hong Yuye raised her hand and pressed it on his chest. He felt a familiar stinging pain. It was the One Heart Palm. A moment later, the pain disappeared, and Hong Yuye withdrew her hand. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He had not been sent flying this time. What were you looking at just now? Hong Yuye asked. I was watching the people on the stone tablet. They mentioned the Dragon Cave and Feng Huas avatar. The Dragon Cave is about to open, and some people are heading there. Meanwhile, Feng Huas avatar has disappeared. It might be related to her main body. This might be our chance, Jiang Hao said. He really wanted to get rid of Feng Hua once and for all. She was too dangerous. She might attack Xiao Li and the others for revenge. However, no one could find her. It was puzzling why her avatar had disappeared so suddenly. Are you ready to go overseas? Hong Yuye asked. Theres still one last thing I need to prepare, he said. He told her about the Nine Nether. Hong Yuye refused to help this time. She said he could just take Xiao Lis little dog with him. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Hong Yuye looked at him. Too much consciousness will cause chaos in the Netherworld. Jiang Hao knew about that. However, he could not stay in the Dragon Cave for too long. Since Hong Yuye said so, he had no choice. It seemed that he had to borrow Little Wang from Xiao Li, after all. After confirming that they would set off in two days, Hong Yuye asked curiously, Arent you going to compete for the top disciples position? You said you wanted to test yourself. Jiang Hao took out his notebook. He opened it and showed her the list of six people. Senior, please take a look at this. There are six people in total. Senior Sister Du of the White Moon Lake is skilled in the Five Elements. She has been at the peak of the Golden Core Realm for a long time now and is only two to three years away from advancing further. There is also Law Enforcement Halls Senior Brother Hu. It is said that he is the number one person in the Primordial Spirit Realm and is proficient in the Art of Thunder. And the Heavenly Joy Pavilion Hong Yuye looked at the list in surprise. It was even more surprising that Jiang Hao had done his due diligence in finding out so much about his opponents. Senior, do you think I have a chance of winning? Jiang Hao asked after a short while. Hong Yuye looked carefully at the person in front of her and drank her tea without saying a word. Three days later, Jiang Hao received a mission from the Task Hall. The deadline was three months. He also handed over the remaining spirit stones from before. Dont worry, Junior Brother Jiang, said the Senior Sister who was always at the reception. You can hand it in next time. Jiang Hao chuckled and thanked her. He went to the Lawless Tower but did not see the lantern bearer. It seemed that he was taken to the upper floor at the last minute because of his special talent. Jiang Hao did not find out much about that. He was leaving today. He found Cheng Chou and briefed him on the matters of the garden. Cheng Chou nodded. Then, he hesitated. Senior Brother Jiang, many people have been talking about you these days. The rumor is that you are using the Blood Wish Path to get stronger and participate in the selection round. They also say that you intend to use that path to deceive people. Everyone thinks its lowly to exchange and shorten ones lifespan to advance further in cultivation. The spiritual energy is dark and chaotic but weak. They say you arent qualified to compete with the others. If such a person as yourself got selected, it would be a disgrace to others. They say you should give up on the selection round. Cheng Chou sounded angry. He trusted Jiang Hao and knew that he wasnt following the Blood Wish Path. He wanted to fight back, but he needed Jiang Haos consent. Dont mind them. Let them say whatever they want. As long as they dont do anything, there is no need to care. If anyone does anything while Im away, find Senior Brother Mu Qi, Jiang Hao said. Alright. Cheng Chou nodded. Cheng Chou was curious why Jiang Hao wasnt more frustrated. He always accepted everything calmly. He wouldnt be able to do that. Jiang Hao did not say anything further. He had many things to worry about, and the people spreading rumors about him were the last on his list. He did not care for them. After that, he went to Senior Brother Mu Qis residence and began to set up the Mountain Sea Seal. He was worried that the Holy Master might come back to attack them. When he was around, he could help them. It would be too late if the enemy attacked when he was too far away. Besides, if he suppressed the immortal seed, many enemies would attack the sect. This time, the mark he set up was stronger than before. After everything was done, he asked to borrow Little Wang and left the Heavenly Note Sect. He disappeared from his spot. On the other side, Ming Yi woke up from her cultivation. She touched the area between her eyebrows and trembled in fear. How should I stop him? She knew that Miao Tinglian could help her, but she had refused to even acknowledge her, so Ming Yi had no choice. Mu Qis strength was too great for her to make a move. There was still room for negotiation. If she recklessly attacked them, there would be no room for compromise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sighed wearily and decided to visit the Spirit Herb Garden. Perhaps she could use Jiang Haos help. He did seem close with Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian. As long as he asked for help, they would agree. However, when she arrived at the garden, the spirit beast said, Master has gone out. Ming Yi sighed. Every time she visited, Jiang Hao seemed out. Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: The Demoness Was Staring At Him Chapter 971: The Demoness Was Staring At Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, in the backyard of the Shangguan Clan, the waves surged and crashed against the mountain. At that moment, a figure walked out from inside. Looks like this place is well protected. Jiang Hao looked around and saw that there was an array covering the area, and many people were patrolling it. He was quite surprised. They were feeling better. There was a new power growing in their bodies. What has happened? It wasnt like that when he was helping Shangguan Qingsu. At that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then a red and white figure appeared beside him. It was Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao bowed. Greetings, Senior. Hong Yuye also saw the people below and frowned. Jiang Hao felt that she was also surprised at their rebirth. This place is ominous, Hong Yuye said coldly. That made sense. This place had been cursed for numerous years. It was indeed unlucky. The people were born with a curse that they couldnt escape. Bad luck was inevitable here. Jiang Hao didnt stay any longer and left with Hong Yuye. He had reached a very high realm. He was even more impressive under the sunlight. His state of mind was clear. Nothing could affect him. It was extraordinary. When he reappeared, he was on the surface of the sea. He had to find a place to ask around about the Dragon Cave. It should not be that difficult. However, out of curiosity, he asked about the Shangguan Clan. New power? Hong Yuye looked at him. Its not something new. That is the power of the Longevity Clan that remained suppressed because of the curse. You helped get rid of their curse, so their power is recovering. Will they be very powerful in the future? Jiang Hao asked. If the curse doesnt linger, I think so, Hong Yuye said calmly. The stronger they get, the less willing theyll be to remain restrained. They should even be able to escape control in the future, Jiang Hao said seriously. He had wanted to use the Shangguan Clan to help complete Hong Yuyes task. He needed to find another reason to keep them bound. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain to Hong Yuye why he needed them. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her and chuckled. After flying for some distance, Jiang Hao found that there were no islands around. It was surprising. It seemed that he might not find anyone to ask about the cave. He took out a bell. Tang Ya had given it to him. He shook it. The crisp sound spread. After a while, a woman flew over on her sword. She was in her early thirties and was dressed in luxurious clothes. Her hair was fitted into a bun. She was in the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. When she saw Jiang Hao, she greeted him respectfully. Fellow Disciple, are you looking for the Heavenly Tower? Im Ji Yuelan, the wanderer of the Heavenly Tower. Jiang Hao smiled. We want to know where the Dragon Cave is. Dragon Cave? said Ji Yuelan. What do you plan to use in exchange for that information? Also, it would be great if you could drop your name. The folding fan opened, and the words Smiling San Sheng flashed on it. Do you still want me to announce my name? Smiling San Sheng? Ji Yuelan was a bit surprised. Forgive me, Senior. To show her sincerity, Ji Yuelan told him the location of the cave and even gave him a map. She also told him some other secrets. The secret was that the Dragon Cave was not all it seemed. It was a trap. Jiang Hao paid her 5,000 spirit stones. There were still 130,000 spirit stones left with him. The spirit stones bought him a map of the overseas islands. He asked her about the powerful individuals that might be around the Dragon Cave. The information she gave him was very detailed. It was a pity the gathering didnt depend on exchanging spirit stones. He would have been rich if that were the case. Senior, are you going to Colored Glass Island now? It will take a long time to get there. If youre in a hurry, you can take a boat. Ji Yuelan pointed in the distance. Theres a small island there. A ship will arrive there soon. Youll probably reach Colored Glass Island in two days. When will the Dragon Cave open? Jiang Hao asked. In at least half a month, Ji Yuelan said. Jiang Hao nodded. Since that was the case, he would go to the ship first. That way, he could find out more. After a while, they reached a small island. Jiang Hao looked down. In the blink of an eye, a huge wooden boat rose from the depths of the sea and stopped in front of the island. Were here, Ji Yuelan said seriously. Senior, please follow me. Jiang Hao was a little surprised that they were actually walking at the bottom of the sea. The previous ship had not dived to the bottom of the sea. It was dangerous for a ship to be underwater. He did not know which sect or organization the ship belonged to. However, it was simple enough to board. No one was there to ask for spirit stones as fees. They did have to buy a token to get off the ship, though. It was indeed much more practical than that ship he had boarded which belonged to The End of All Things. It cost him a total of six thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao felt that it was easy for these people to earn spirit stones in this way. Three thousand He might not even be able to earn it in a month. Jiang Hao sighed and walked to the deck. At that time, the ship had already entered the seabed. The power of the formation was evident in the surroundings. He traveled quickly in the water as if he had entered an uninhabited land. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. He had never seen the underwater world before. It was not endless darkness. A faint blue light illuminated the surroundings. I heard that this path will pass by the land of Saint Bandits, said a middle-aged man as he walked to Jiang Haos side with a smile. I havent seen you here before, Fellow Disciple. Is this your first time in this area? I think so. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. We can really pass by the Saint Bandits? Fellow Disciple, do you know about the figure that appeared at the bottom of the sea? Its said to be related to a certain sect in the South, said the middle-aged man. Yeah. Jiang Hao nodded. Ive heard a thing or two about it. I also heard it was around here? Yes, this is the place. The middle-aged man nodded. Thats why this place is called Saint Bandits Land. Perhaps this place connects the Saint Bandits and also the South. Can this place be connected to the exact location of the Saint Bandits? asked a voice from afar. A woman walked over. Although the Saint Bandits are in the sea, their location is not fixed. This place might not connect to the real location of the Saint Bandits. Jiang Hao looked at her in surprise. It was Nangong Yue from the Lawless Tower. She was a part of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and a Saint Bandit. He did not expect her to be here. Then, how do we get to where the Saint Bandits are? asked the middle-aged man. Theres no way. The Saint Bandits are sealed off. No one can reach them. Of course, its not impossible to find them if you have a certain ability, said Nangong Yue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was stunned. He stole a glance at Hong Yuye and realized that she was also looking at him. Her eyes seemed to suggest something. Jiang Hao was speechless. Was the special ability the Heaven Lock Technique? Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Releasing the Nine Nether Chapter 972: Releasing the Nine Nether Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Among the Saint Bandits, the most outstanding thing was not their members or their ideals. It was the Heaven Lock Technique that could support all theories. Even if the current members of the Saint Bandits could steal some peoples talents, they could also give them strength. However, compared to the Heaven Lock Technique, there was a world of difference. The person who could find the Saint Bandits must have learned the Heaven Lock Technique. From all aspects, once one learned the Heaven Lock Technique, they would have a high status among the Saint Bandits. You know quite a lot about them. May I know where you are from? asked the middle-aged man curiously. Im from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, Nangong Yue said coldly. The Land of Saint Bandits is extremely sacred. Its best not to talk too much about it. Otherwise, itll cause trouble. The middle-aged man nodded. Then, he left silently. Jiang Hao looked at Nangong Yue curiously. Are you a Saint Bandit? Nangong Yue was shocked when she heard his words. She had never seen anyone so bold as to disregard others and call her out. Nangong Yue ignored him and turned to leave. Jiang Hao watched as she walked away to meet up with an old woman. She might also be a member of the Saint Bandits. Peak of the Soul Ascension Realm How long has it been? She has already recovered so much of her strength. Jiang Hao was surprised. The cultivation realm of the Saint Bandits recovered very quickly. Jiang Hao stopped paying attention to the other party and turned to the person beside him. He asked curiously, Senior, do you know where the Land of Saint Thieves is? Hong Yuye glanced at him but did not speak. Jiang Hao didnt ask anything further. There were many strange things in the depths of the sea, such as the sea monsters that suddenly swam past the fierce beasts with many tentacles. It reminded him of the sea monsters in the Sea Fog Cave. They seemed to hold grudges. It had been a long time since they last met. He wondered if the other party still hated him. There was no way to tell whether it was day or night at the bottom of the sea. Only when they reached the shore would they know what the weather was like outside. They could avoid storms easily at the bottom of the sea. Sometimes, they would see the deep-sea freeze like a stream extending into the distance. While Jiang Hao was admiring the scenery, he suddenly heard a low roar. He turned around and found that someones spirit pet was walking on the deck. It had spiritual flames burning on his body. Its cultivation realm was not high, but its aura was extraordinary. It must be an amazing spirit pet. It looked like a lion but had yet to mature. It was staring at a young girl. It looked like it was on a hunt and was ready to pounce at any moment. The girl retreated in fear and quickly asked for help. An old man stood in front of the girl. He used a spell to attack the spirit pet. However, the spirit pet was wild and difficult to tame. It suddenly attacked. Boom! Another spell collided with it. The spirit pet was sent flying. Its eyes filled with anger. When others heard a commotion, a woman walked out from inside the small room. Seeing the spirit pet in a sorry state, anger rose in her heart. Who injured my spirit pet? Senior, I didnt hurt your spirit pet, but it attacked this little girl. We were only trying to defend ourselves, said the old man hurriedly. Why would it attack if you didnt do anything? said the woman. You must have done something. I really only pushed it back a little. I didnt do anything to harm it, said the old man. He was still shielding the young girl. Pushed it back? And you have the gall to say you didnt do anything at all, said the woman coldly. Senior, Im sorry, but your pet attacked us first, said the young girl after mustering up her courage. This spirit pet of mine likes to purify its spirit. It was only looking at you. It wouldnt ever stack anyone. Even the owner of the ship knows this. Who attacked my pet and crippled its hand?! shouted the woman. In an instant, two guards behind the woman walked out and arrived in front of the old man in the blink of an eye. One of the guards pulled the old mans arm and twisted it behind his back. There was a crack and some blood. The guard pulled the arm apart and threw it into the sea. There was a scream, and the young girl started crying. The woman slapped the young girl across the face. Please, let us go, said the girl and begged. Let you go? the woman said in a low voice. Do you see what you did to my spirit pet? How are you going to pay for it? The people watching did not interfere. Jiang Hao crouched down and looked at the proud lion in the distance. Then, he gathered a wisp of his spirit. It was pure and flawless. Sure enough, the creature instantly turned to him and quickly walked over. It looked very aggressive, as though it would pounce any minute. Jiang Hao smiled and let Little Wang out. The latter was a little confused but saw the spirit pet in front of it. Its eyes emitted a golden light. It looked at Jiang Hao. Eat its already delivered to your doorstep, Jiang Hao said gently. The moment it saw Little Wang, the spirit pet trembled. It looked terrified. It screamed and wanted to escape. However, Little Wang pounced on him. In an instant, it bit off half of the spirit pets body. The sharp screams were deafening. It attracted everyones attention. The woman looked over and saw that half of her spirit pet had been eaten. It was looking at her for help. It looked at her in despair, and then Bam! A large black dog swallowed her spirit pet in one go. For a moment, it became eerily silent. The sudden change left everyone in disbelief. Nangong Yue felt her scalp go numb as she watched the scene. Jiang Hao waved his hand, and the black dog returned to his hand. He grabbed the black dogs fur. Whose spirit pet is that? Why didnt you take care of it? Now, my Little Wang has gone and eaten it! What am I to do if Little Wang gets indigestion? At that moment, the woman looked over at him. She was trembling in anger. She gritted her teeth. Kill him! Tear him into pieces! In an instant, the two guards whistled past like black shadows. Just when everyone thought that everything was over, a saber light swept across the area. Boom! In an instant, the guard exploded. His guts and blood sprayed all around the deck. The woman was shocked. She looked around but didnt see Jiang Hao. Are you looking for me? said a voice near her ear. The woman turned and looked behind her. When she saw Jiang Hao smiling, she trembled in fear. Then, a blade light swept across her eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A cold and mocking voice reached her ears. Take proper care of your spirit pets next time. Otherwise, Ill be very displeased. The woman could not react. In the end, she fell unconscious. Everything had happened so fast. She thought there was no one on the ship stronger than her, but she was wrong. Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Demoness: Were You Pretending Just Now? Chapter 973: Demoness: Were You Pretending Just Now? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people watching were shocked at all the blood on the deck. The old man who had lost an arm was even more terrified. The girl behind him was also afraid. After hesitating for a long time, the old man finally said, S-Senior, you shouldnt have killed her. Shes Shh! Jiang Hao put his finger to his lips. Dont tell me who she is. I simply dont care. The words shocked everyone. They werent shocked by his name but by his words. He didnt care who she was, but he had killed her. They had never seen such arrogance before. Nangong Yue looked at Smiling San Sheng. She had never seen such a crazy person before. He was reckless and unpredictable. Such people were not to be trifled with. It was no wonder he dared to ask her if she was a Saint Bandit. Smiling San Sheng She didnt know much about him, but she remembered where she had heard his name before. For a moment, she was curious. If such a person was taken to the Lawless Tower, would he be stronger than Hai Luo? Nangong Yue shook her head at the thought. However, King Hai Luo couldnt get out. If he did, who knew what he would do? Would he act like he did on the fifth floor of the tower, or would he try not to stir up trouble? He is in trouble now, the old woman said. Why? Was she someone powerful? Nangong Yue asked. No, its because the ship doesnt allow killing, said the old woman as she looked at Smiling San Sheng. He just killed three people in an instant. He wont be allowed to stay abroad unless he wants to create trouble with the owners of the ship. Jiang Hao also felt a powerful pressure. He felt the gaze of that old woman. The guardians of the ship might be arriving at the scene soon too. Sure enough, footsteps came from the cabin. A middle-aged man with a powerful aura walked out. The deep sea seemed to be surging behind him. The moment he saw the person, Jiang Hao knew that this persons strength was connected to the sea. The deep sea was definitely his home ground. He was at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He was in the same realm as Jiang Hao. He couldnt help but sigh. Wasnt it a waste for such a powerful person to be on the ship? Smiling San Sheng? said the middle-aged man. Thats me. Jiang Hao opened his folding fan. You cant kill someone on this ship. Its one of the rules, the middle-aged man said. Fellow Disciple, you must be joking. I saw no written rules when I boarded the ship, said Jiang Hao. The middle-aged man lowered his head and smiled. Well now you know. After saying that, the middle-aged man turned around and walked into the cabin. It meant that he wouldnt let it go the next time. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He had thought that he would be made to get off at the very least. He did not expect the other party to just let it be. Jiang Hao was surprised. The others were shocked too. Many powerful people had done the same, and they had been dealt with. Why had the captain just let it go? Jiang Hao returned to Hong Yuyes side only to see her staring at him. Is there something on my face, Senior? Jiang Hao asked softly. Were you pretending just now? Hong Yuye asked. Senior, you already know the answer. Im the least arrogant person. But Smiling San Sheng is the complete opposite. I have no choice but to keep up the pretense. Hong Yuye chuckled but did not pay much attention to it. Instead, she turned to look outside. The sea view here was indeed strange. That night, Jiang Hao received an invitation from the captain to join him in the cabin. He didnt refuse. After a while, he arrived in a quaint little room. A middle-aged man was at the table making tea. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye entered. Please take a seat, said the captain. After they were seated, the middle-aged man said, This tea is called the Deep Pointed Tea. Its a deep-sea spirit tea. Not only is it difficult to grow, but the production is also very small. Only a bit is harvested in over ten years. But its worth the wait. Please try it. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. From the aroma, he could tell that this tea wasnt inferior to September Spring at all. From the spiritual energy circulating in the tea, he could tell that it was even more impressive than September Spring. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. A coolness spread throughout his body. It made him feel as if he was in the endless deep sea. His mind was calm. This tea was extraordinary. He realized something. He put down the cup. This is good tea. Im glad you liked it, said the middle-aged man with a smile. Let me introduce myself. Im Situ Wudao. Smiling San Sheng, said Jiang Hao. Are you going to Colored Glass Island? Situ Wudao raised his teacup and asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Are you going to the Dragon Cave? Situ Wudao asked. Jiang Hao didnt answer. Do you know that its a trap? asked Situ Wudao. If you intend to enter it anyway, I can help you a little. A favor? Jiang Hao stared at him. Situ Wudao took out a scale. This is a Dragon Scale, a rather special one. It has the will of a True Dragon and can lead you to the correct path. Maybe you can avoid the trap in that way. In exchange, I want one of the pills that is inside. If theres no pill, there should be some information. What kind of pill is it? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Scarlet Feather Divine Pill, Situ Wudao said. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He slowly said, The Scarlet Feather Divine Pill can nourish the primordial spirit, dispel evil, remove curses, and eliminate inner demons. As long as theres a wisp of breath, it can save your life. Situ Wudao was surprised. You are very knowledgeable, Fellow Disciple. I used it once before, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye had given it to him, but he didnt say that. He was a little puzzled. The Scarlet Feather Divine Pill was ineffective against the Dragon Clan. Why would it be in the Dragon Cave? He asked a few more questions. He realized that the other party only wanted to make a deal. He didnt want to go in, and it would be a waste to keep the Dragon Scales. So, he thought it would be better to let someone go in. Once he obtained the Scarlet Feather Divine Pill, he would win big. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Having the Dragon Scales was a good thing for him. However, that was not enough. He still needed the other party to help him with something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the deck, the old woman stood with Nangong Yue. We have to find a way to travel with Smiling San Sheng, said the old woman. Why? I feel that he is a little dangerous. Nangong Yue was unwilling to join him. Its very likely that hes also trying to enter the Dragon Cave. Perhaps we can help each other out. He definitely doesnt have the information we have. As Saint Bandits, we have a special way to enter. No matter how powerful Smiling San Sheng is, he wont be able to understand the Saint Bandits methods. We simply cant fail this time. We need his help. I just dont know what will happen if we cooperate with such a reckless person. Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: Smiling San Sheng Is the Most Untrustworthy Chapter 974: Smiling San Sheng Is the Most Untrustworthy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What would happen if she cooperated with Smiling San Sheng? The other party was unpredictable and did not care about others. He did whatever he wanted. Making a deal with him would provoke many powerful enemies. It was dangerous. That was what Nangong Yue felt from what she knew so far. It was risky to work with him. However, there was a benefit. He wasnt an ordinary person. The Dragon Cave was a trap set up by the Great Thousand God Sect. Although people like Smiling San Sheng were scary, there must be something special about him. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so bold. Some people were arrogant because they were stupid, while others were arrogant because they had something up their sleeve. Smiling San Sheng might have something up his sleeve. While they were still discussing, Smiling San Sheng walked out onto the deck. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He had wanted to find a place to get rid of the things on him. Situ Wudao could buy it from him. When he took out the item, the other party was stunned. They were all things related to the Fallen Immortal Clan. For a moment, he was reluctant to buy them because the Fallen Immortal Clan was unpredictable. Luckily, the items were not very extraordinary. In the end, Jiang Hao received 460,000 spirit stones. From the looks of it, these people werent that rich. However, it did not matter anymore. He had a total of 580,000 spirit stones. He was still about 170,000 more away from completely digesting the Holy Masters divine soul. He hesitated for a while. He decided to find a place to spend 500,000 spirit stones first. This way, the power of the Mountain Sea Seal would far exceed that of the peak of Immortal Ascension Platform. The power would stack. The second form of Heavenly Blade would be extremely powerful then. The seal was extraordinarily powerful. The benefits of a million spirit stones were far greater than the spirit stones themselves. It was a pity that he didnt have more divine souls. It would be a good thing if the Holy Master went after Senior Sister Miao. However, he had to give himself some time. Otherwise, Senior Sister Miao would be in danger. He didnt want anything to happen to Senior Brother Mu Qi and Senior Sister Miao. They were very good to him. He had brought Miao Tinglian into the sect, so they felt indebted to him. They treated him well. He noticed that Hong Yuye hadnt touched the tea. Before he left, he made another request. He asked if he could have some of that tea. The captain agreed. Jiang Hao wasnt a person who liked to take advantage of others. Since the deal had been made, he would try his best to fulfill it. The ship was almost there. As he came out of the cabin, Nangong Yue and the old woman walked over to him. Fellow Disciple, please wait a moment, said the old woman politely. Im Nangong Hua, and this is my niece, Nangong Yue. I was wondering if we could have a word? At that moment, the ship had already arrived at Colored Glass Island. Jiang Hao said, What do you want to talk about? Fellow Disciple, are you going to the Dragon Cave? asked Nangong Hua. Let me guess You dont want me to go in? Jiang Hao held Hong Yuyes hand and leaped on his sword. Nangong Yue and Nangong Yue were surprised. This person had already established that they were the Saint Bandits. How did he know? You must be joking, Fellow Disciple. Youre free to go wherever you want. I just feel that there are some things that we might be able to help with. We have our limitations, but we hope to travel with you, said the old woman. Jiang Hao stopped and looked at the two people. He thought for a moment. You want to make a deal? Is there something special inside? We can help you avoid the traps, said Nangong Yue. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you know anything about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? The two of them were a little puzzled, but they nodded. I remember that there is a divine item that can suppress the immortal seed. Do you know where it is? Jiang Hao asked. Its on ancestral land. But that place keeps moving. Even the Heavenly Spirit Tribe doesnt know its exact location. They can only try to find it, said Nangong Hua. If you need it, we can get someone to help search for it. In addition, we can also help collect information about the inside of that place. Itll be fast. Please rest assured, Fellow Disciple. Also, well definitely be prevented from entering by many people. We can lend you our strength. Im also referring to the people behind us. Please believe in our strength. Jiang Hao was speechless. He felt that they were trying to get him to work with them. But that was good. That way, his chances of entering the ancestral land to find the divine item would be higher. Although Xing had prepared a lot, he had the backing of Liu and Senior Dan Yuan. However, he was facing the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, Heavenly Saint Sect, and Fallen Immortal Race together. They were the three major forces. It was better to fight them with the help of the Saint Bandits. Then, lets see how sincere you are in your offer. Ill wait a few days, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then, he left. He needed to find an inn. At the pier of the ship, Situ Wudao watched Smiling San Sheng leave. Is he reliable? asked a pale woman who walked out from the shadows. Her hair was tied up in a simple bun. She was so skinny that it felt like a gust of wind would blow her away. Situ Wudao shook his head. You cant trust him. Im just taking a gamble. I heard about Smiling San Sheng before. He cannot be restrained. There is a high chance that he wont give me the Scarlet Feather God Pill even if he finds it. Then, why did you give him the Dragon Scale? The woman sighed. I have three. I can make a deal with three people. I came here to look for suitable people. He had gambled with three people. All he had to do was wait. Among the three, Smiling San Sheng was the most reckless and untrustworthy. Im worried that he might just kill us if he feels like it, said Situ Wudao. Of course, it remains to be seen whether he can get the Scarlet Feather Divine Pill. What?! The woman was furious. She took deep breaths. It looked like she was going to faint. Situ Wudao was shocked and immediately comforted her. Smiling San Sheng was his biggest gamble because he was most likely to get the Scarlet Feather Divine Pill. However, it was difficult to know whether he would keep his promise. In short, there was hope even if it was a slim one. In a courtyard on Colored Glass Island, Tang Ya suddenly woke up. She looked outside. My people have sent news. Its Smiling San Sheng! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He disappeared for many years. Why is he suddenly active again? Zhu Shen poured tea for Mr. Tao. Looks like hes here for the Dragon Cave. Hes probably going in. Mister Tao put down the book and stood up. Lets go. Lets take a walk and see if we can bump into him. I think he needs information. That was my trader, though, Tang Ya said immediately. Mr. Tao smiled and had no intention of arguing with her. Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: What Virtues and Abilities? Chapter 975: What Virtues and Abilities? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Astronomical Academy in the North, Yan Yuezhi stood at the entrance and looked into the distance. According to the news, the people from the Heavenly Note Sect were coming. She was there to look at the name list. She wanted to verify something. The matter was not very important, but the one related to the people she had saved might be visiting too. They had gradually settled down in the academy. However, they did not have much freedom. It was only natural to check if the person related to them was coming. After a while, a flying magic treasure approached from afar. Soon, the magic weapon landed on the ground, and the group of people walked to the gate of the Academy. The Heavenly Note Sect has arrived, said a middle-aged man respectfully. Yan Yuezhi walked over to them. She appeared dignified and classy in her dress. There was no divine light emitting from her, but no one underestimated her power. She looked at the list and saw Xiao Chengs name at the end. After that, she stepped aside and let the Heavenly Note Sect in. Xiao Cheng was Man Gus former name. You can visit many other places besides the backyard, Yan Yuezhi said. Please dont worry about anything. The middle-aged man in the lead bowed his head and thanked her. The academys strength far exceeded theirs. After all, an immortal sect was an immortal sect. The difference was too great. Behind him, Man Gu lowered his head and held back his excitement. Yan Yuezhi didnt wait for the others and entered the academy. She told the logistics staff to give a certain person a few days off. After that, she went straight back to her own courtyard. She read a book and relaxed. A peaceful aura surrounded her. She was getting stronger every moment. At the Logistics Department of the Astronomical Academy, Sang Xiu asked for a few days off too. Many people from various places would be arriving soon. She was somewhat expectant but also, a little bit afraid. She was worried her anticipation would be in vain. She secretly wanted to sneak off to the guest house to take a look. She just wanted to see if he was there. However, she could not leave. She could only wait to be assigned to serve tea to the guests. She went to request the manager to see if she could do that. It was actually very difficult, but she wanted to give it a try. However, when she found the manager, she was stunned at his words. Serve tea? You dont know? Huh? Sang Xiu was at a loss. Senior Yan has asked me to give you a few days off. She has also allowed you to visit any place you want. The only thing you cant do is leave the academy. Also, you need to go to the academys office to get yourself a dress, said the manager. May I ask how is Senior Yan related to you? Sang Xiu was also at a loss. She did not know how to answer that. Senior Yan treated her so well. Sang Xiu teared up a bit. She did not know how to repay Senior Yan. That also confirmed that the person she had been waiting for was here. Otherwise, Senior Yan would not have made such arrangements for her. That night, Sang Xiu saw a black-robed man in the courtyard. He stood there. When the hood of the black robe fell, their eyes met. It was as though the world had ceased to exist. In Colored Glass Island, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged inside a formation in an inn near a river. At that moment, the power of the divine soul surged in the array formation, and spiritual energy surged into it. The soul was being absorbed rapidly. At the same time, a power surged in the middle of Jiang Haos forehead. It was gradually solidifying and becoming vast. The power of the mountains and seas surged. The power spread out. It did not leak out of the array. As time passed, the divine soul of the Holy Master became thinner and thinner until only a quarter of it was left. Only then did the formation dim down. The power of the mountain and sea in front of Jiang Haos forehead also slowly dissipated. When he opened his eyes, they held authority. The suppressive force was palpable. Its very strong Jiang Hao stood up and clenched his fists. He could sense that the Mountain Sea Seal would be able to suppress the surrounding area with immense power. Moreover, the attack of the Mountain Sea Seal was extraordinarily strong. It had already far surpassed the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. If the Holy Master had more divine souls, he would be invincible. Jiang Hao sighed and left the room. He wanted to find out more about the Dragon Cave and the experts who were involved. It was good to be on guard. The Dragon Cave was a trap set by the Great Thousand God Sect. The things inside would definitely attract some experts. No matter what, Return to Void Realm would not be enough to go there. The Chaos Strong Island was closed off. The Island Master was at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. I wonder if I can still go there. He remembered that Madam Gong was still there. He could ask her. There was also a True Dragon. Unfortunately, True Dragons could not communicate in human language. Creak! The door creaked open. A black dog got up and wagged its tail. His dark fur was shiny, and he was much taller than before. Perhaps it was because it had eaten a good meal before. The Nine Nether seemed to have gained some intelligence. Youre quite sensible. It didnt run away from him like before. Otherwise, he would have to seal it and put it together with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Woof Little Wang barked softly and followed him quietly. It followed Jiang Haos lead. Jiang Hao didnt mind. He changed Little Wangs appearance. It turned into a black and white puppy. In order to make it more powerful, he made it bigger. There was no problem with it. Maybe Xiao Li wouldnt recognize it. Then, he went to Hong Yuyes door and knocked. There was no response. After hesitating for a moment, he opened the door and entered. She was resting her head on her chin. Her eyes were closed. Senior? Jiang Hao called out. There was no response. Senior, are you asleep? Jiang Hao strode in. Perhaps he could try to appraise her. Just as he was about to use his divine ability, she suddenly said, Go buy some food. Jiang Hao was startled. He quickly bowed and left. As soon as he left the inn, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he couldnt appraise her yet. After that, he began to look for a place to buy some food. Because he had left in a hurry, he had forgotten to ask Hong Yuye if she wanted anything particular to eat. He had no choice but to buy whatever he could. On the busy streets, there were numerous cultivators and ordinary people. Many of the vendors and shops sold things that ordinary people needed. It seemed that there were many ordinary non-cultivators in this city. Sesame seed cakes! Buy some sesame seed cakes! shouted a voice. How much is the sesame seed cake? Jiang Hao asked as he walked to the stall. Three copper coins. Do you want one, young man? asked the stall owner with a smile. Daddy, Im going to knead the dough for you, said a little girl. She was around five years of age. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She picked up a ball of dough. The stall owner instructed her to knead it gently. Jiang Hao nodded slowly. We want three of those too, said a voice behind him. Jiang Hao turned and saw Tang Ya, followed by Mr. Tao and Zhu Shen. They were here? Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Why Are You Looking At Me? Chapter 976: Why Are You Looking At Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A river flowed into the sea by the side of the street. The banks of the river were paved with pebbles. They formed into two paths. There were pavilions everywhere. These are so good. I should buy another one, Tang Ya said while eating the sesame seed cake in the pavilion. Mr. Tao handed her the sesame seed cake that he had not eaten yet. She did not refuse. Jiang Hao felt that they were close. He looked at Little Wang, tore off some sesame seed cakes, and tossed it to the creature. Woof! Little Wang was delighted. Fellow Disciple, your pet is quite extraordinary, Mister Tao said. The pet seemed to have a twisted aura. It was a bit troublesome. Someone gave it to me, Jiang Hao said with a smile. It was indeed a gift from Madam Gong. However, he had given it to Xiao Li. Xiao Li liked Little Wang very much, especially because it didnt snatch her food. She just fed it plants and flowers. Were here to look for you, said Tang Ya as she finished the cake. We want to make a deal with you. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. Mr. Tao laughed. The two of them had made a deal once before. Since he had used Tang Yas bell, she must have known about his arrival. It was normal for her to find him. He had not expected her to come looking for him. He remembered that Tang Ya didnt like to talk in riddles. He didnt like it either, but it wasnt easy to establish Jings image any other way. It was less mysterious when he said things as they were. It made everything sound dull and ordinary. Are you going to the Dragon Cave? Tang Ya asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you have any information? Yes, but which one do you want? Tang Ya asked. Do you want to know about the people involved or the situation inside? Or who is the safest to go in with? Who is the safest person to go in with? Jiang Hao was curious. Two people, said Tang Ya. Either someone from The End of All Things or someone from the Saint Bandits. It is said that these people have a certain ability to avoid the traps of the Great Thousand God Sect. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he asked. Then, who are the people who are planning to go in? Youre not sincere, said Tang Ya and reached out her hand. Five thousand spirit stones for one question. You already asked one. Jiang Hao was speechless. He had asked the question before she laid out such terms. But they did have accurate information. After paying 10,000, Jiang Hao got the answer to his second question. The Twelve Heavenly Kings wont go, but the others will. Most will be in the Immortal Ascension Platform. There are some who you need to look out for. One of them is Gu Zhen from The End of All Things. Another one is Dong Dingyue of the Three Rivers Race. Also, Nangong Wan of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. These three people are in the Immortal Ascension Platform. The reason why you need to be careful is that there is a force supporting them from behind. There are many other experts too. I have detailed them all in this book. You can take a look. Tang Ya handed over a book. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. It was surprising to find so much information. Paying five thousand for information was not a waste when it came to Tang Ya. Even though they know it is a trap, there are still quite a number of people who want to go in. Jiang Hao laughed. Thats right. They all think that they are the chosen ones, and that fate is on their side. It also means that those who enter are either fools or extremely powerful people, Tang Ya said. Jiang Hao nodded. That made sense. Many people already knew about the Great Thousand God Sects trap. If he still went in, he naturally would be someone who had some trick up his sleeve. After flipping through the book for a while, he realized that there were people from the Great Thousand God Sect detailed there. Saw the Great Thousand God Sect in there? Tang Ya asked. The Great Thousand God Sect is huge. Not everyone knows about the trap. It is normal for some to enter. They might not know that it is a trap or might have arranged something beforehand. In short, the people of the Great Thousand God Sect might be monitored. This might be part of the plan. Jiang Hao understood. He put away the book. Only primordial spirits can enter the Dragon Cave. Wont these people be exposed? Fellow Disciple, theres no need to worry, said Zhu Shen and smiled. There are countless spatial cracks around the Dragon Cave. It is said that once someone enters, the spatial cracks will be sealed. As long as the people in the spatial cracks do not fight with each other, it will be difficult for outsiders to approach. A crack? Jiang Haos cultivation realm wasnt bad, but he didnt understand what was going on in the Dragon Cave. He didnt ask further, but he wasnt in a hurry to leave. After all, he hadnt bought anything for Hong Yuye yet. He asked them if they knew any place that sold delicious food. Mr. Tao knew a lot of places. He recommended a few off the top of his head. Tang Ya also knew a lot of places, but she was not interested in talking. Instead, she held a wooden bead and studied it. It seemed like she was trying to open it. Jiang Hao glanced at the wooden bead and noticed that there were some runes on it. It was similar to the inheritance rune that Senior Sister Leng had given him previously. This is a gift from the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Its said that theres a treasure inside, but I havent been able to open it, Mr. Tao said. Jiang Hao chuckled and didnt pay much attention to it. After that, he asked some questions about the place and got up to leave. It was getting late. Before he left, he kindly reminded Tang Ya of something. You can try drawing a Ten Thousand Swords Talisman on it. Then, Jiang Hao smiled and left. Tang Ya was confused, but she drew a Ten Thousand Swords Talisman on the bead. The moment the talisman was complete, the wooden bead floated up and emitted a bright light. Tang Ya was stunned. Never in her life would she have thought of using that talisman. Jiang Hao had not known about it either. He had just appraised it to find out. The Dragon Cave would open in about five days. He had to prepare. Of course, he had to buy some food first. Under the setting sun, Jiang Hao walked by the river. The light cast a long shadow, and the big black and white dog followed behind him. Occasionally, it would eat the weeds by the river. When it saw other dogs pee, it peed as well. When it saw other dogs eating poop, it looked at Jiang Hao. Why are you looking at me? Jiang Hao was speechless. He obviously did not let it eat shit. In the South, Bi Zhu knelt in front of her ancestors graves and paid her respects in the Imperial City. In order to enter the ancestral hall, she begged her eldest brother for his permission. Only then did he let her in. As a princess without any status, it was not easy to enter this place. Luckily, her elder brother still doted on her. He helped her whenever she needed it. Ancestors, please bless us. It wasnt easy for the imperial family to produce a genius like me. However, geniuses also need love. Im still young Im just eighteen years old. I cant go through too many adversities. I hope that you, my ancestors, can help me with it. I know I havent always been very devoted to my family, but I still rely on you, my ancestors. Bi Zhu bowed and prayed. When she finished her prayer, the ground suddenly shook. Half of the ancestral tablets fell to the ground. Bi Zhu was dumbfounded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She muttered to herself. Its okay. Its okay. There are still half of the ancestral tablets left. Its enough if a few of them support me. Boom! A huge explosion sounded outside, and the earth shook. The last half of the tablets fell. Bi Zhu was speechless. Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: Something Bad Always Happens When Royal Sister Visits Chapter 977: Something Bad Always Happens When Royal Sister Visits Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu left the ancestral hall. She sighed wearily. Before she left, she picked up the ancestral tablets and placed them in their original places. She hoped that her ancestors would remember her. However, she was sure something must have happened outside. Otherwise, there wouldnt be such a commotion. When she walked out, she found that it was some of the remaining members of the Shangguan family who wanted to kill her. Above the Imperial City, the Shangguan family in the Imperial City was not the same as the Shangguan Clan from the sea. If it was the clan, it would be difficult to take them down. After all, the other party had a long heritage and all kinds of methods that were unheard of. If they did not take down the royal family within three months, they might not be able to do it ever again. Boom! The ground shook. Bi Zhu wondered if the ancestral tablets had fallen again. Princess! Qiao Yi ran over to her. Are you alright? Im fine. Bi Zhu nodded. Then, she followed Qiao Yi and left the ancestral hall to prevent the shockwaves from spreading. As soon as they reached a safe place, they realized that there were other princesses there. All of them stepped back a little when they saw Bi Zhu. It was rare to see her here. Bi Zhu looked at the little girl and was surprised. This little girl is my sister too? She had only been away for a few years, and suddenly, she had a new sister! She was so little. Then, she looked at the two maids beside her. Both of them were at the Soul Ascension Realm. That meant that this little girl was very important. Royal Sister, you better not get too close to her, said Wen Xue. Shes a genius born into the royal family. Father said so. If you hurt her, youll regret it. Bi Zhu looked at her and smiled. Sister Wen Xue, you were in your thirties when I left. Are you in your forties now? Wen Xues face stiffened. Well you are around four hundred years old, arent you? No, Im only eighteen, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Then, she looked at the little girl. The number one genius of the royal family? It was over. Her status had been taken away. The number one genius of the royal family was suddenly someone else. Qiao Yi stood at the back. She felt strange. In the past, the princess had always said that she was the number one genius of the imperial family. But she had met another genius. It was a little strange. Bi Zhu wanted to say something, but she suddenly felt a little dizzy. Then, something strange happened. Something bad was going to happen. Gu Changsheng was sending her a warning. But what was the danger? She lamented the fact that danger followed her everywhere. Unfortunately, she couldnt meet Gu Changsheng for three months, so she couldnt ask him. She still had to wait. Royal Sister, why is it that whenever you come for a visit, something bad happens to the royal family? said another princess. Bi Zhu was speechless. At Colored Glass Island, Jiang Hao sat across from Hong Yuye and used the tea set he had brought with him to brew some tea that Situ Wudao had given him. This tea was quite impressive. It was even better than September Spring. Unfortunately, the quantity was too little. He had asked Mr. Tao about it, and he had told Jiang Hao that it only appeared once every ten years. Only a few could obtain it. I cant afford it He would have to go to an extraordinary place to get tea like this. He would also need extraordinary luck. He poured a cup for Hong Yuye and placed the pastries he had bought on the table. These were all recommended by Mr. Tao. The Master of the Heavenly Tower would not beat around the bush. The people of the Heavenly Tower seemed to have information about all sorts of things. Senior, please try these. Jiang Hao pushed the bowl of pastries over to her. He had bought a bit of every kind. Hong Yuye took a sip of tea. She looked surprised. It seemed that she was satisfied with the tea. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. She then tried a pastry. There was nothing special about it. It tasted alright. Jiang Hao didnt do much in the few days that he was there. He walked around Colored Glass Island to check on things and ask around. Little Wang followed him. The creature usually discovered things with strong spiritual energy. Most of them were magic treasures and spirit pets. Jiang Hao observed the people on the streets and found the people Tang Ya had mentioned. Gu Zhen of The End of All Things wore a robe and held a bamboo tube. It seemed that he used the bamboo tube to predict good or bad luck for others. He had seen Gu Zheng twice in the streets. He always seemed to be reading fortune for someone. His cultivation level was at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform, just like Jiang Hao. Dong Dingyue of the Three Rivers Race was a middle-aged man in the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He was very powerful. He was always alone and often was drinking. Nangong Wan of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe looked friendly. She was almost always talking and laughing with others. After a quick appraisal, he found out that she had another type of soul, which was extremely powerful and had a special origin. When she encountered danger, the second soul would come out to assist her. The power of this second soul was unpredictable. Other than these people, there were many others who had come to Colored Glass Island. Every one of them was waiting for the Dragon Cave to open. Jiang Hao also went to the Dragon Cave and didnt see any traps from the Great Thousand God Sect. From the looks of it, the other partys methods were subtle. Around mid-October, a dragons roar shook the surroundings. The Dragon Soul surged and materialized into a pearl that contained endless power. It disappeared into a crack at the bottom of the sea. Jiang Hao stood by the sea and saw everything. He knew that the pearl was bait to attract powerful people. He could also feel that the moment the Dragon Cave opened, many things would erupt from the bottom of the sea. There might be quite a few good things among them. However, for some reason, Little Wang growled and positioned itself like it wanted to leap at something. Is that the trap? Jiang Hao held the folding fan in his hand. At that moment, Hong Yuye, Nangong Yue, and Nangong Hua were by his side. In just two days, the two of them had gathered enough information about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe It was said that the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was also searching for their ancestral land, and the search was being led by a person named Tong Wu. The other partys strength was just okay, but his ability to find things was extraordinary. It wouldnt take long for them to find the place. The Saint Bandits were already keeping an eye on him. If he found the land, the Saint Bandits would know in an instant. Their people had already begun to gather. As long as Smiling San Sheng was willing, they would come out in full force to take down the ancestral land and the divine item. The only condition was to find the rest of the Saint Bandits in the Dragon Cave. Jiang Hao sighed. Everything happened so fast. They were waiting for his signal. They were willing to work with him if he did something in exchange for them. It wasnt entirely bad. The other party was willing to listen to him, after all. He would be the one to make the call regarding the ancestral land in the end. If the people from the Fallen Immortal Clan and Heavenly Saint Sect also got involved, it would be great for him. According to our information, this is it. Although we dont know why the Great Thousand God Sect planned this, their methods are impeccable. We cant even find evidence to prove that the trap is set up by the Great Thousand God Sect, said Nangong Yue. Use your little spell, Hong Yuye suddenly said to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao understood that she was talking about the Art of Reversal that Hai Luo had taught him. The moment the spell was activated, Jiang Haos eyes changed. Soon, the entire sea area changed. Countless invisible spirits erupted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone who approached the area to snatch would be infected with the spirit of the Greater World. He couldnt help but sigh. King Hai Luo was truly extraordinary. Others might not even be able to sense the existence of the Spirit of the Greater World, but Heavenly King Hai Luo could see it. This kind of ability was befitting of a Heavenly King. The fact that the Great Thousand God Sect dared to do something like this meant that they were confident they could hide it from anyone. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: I Make My Own Destiny Chapter 978: I Make My Own Destiny Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Woof! Woof! Woof! Little Wang barked. Jiang Hao knew what it wanted. It had seen something that it could eat. Suddenly, a rock flew over. Little Wang immediately jumped up and bit the stone. After chewing it twice, it handed the stone to Jiang Hao. Dont touch it! Nangong Yue quickly said. Those things must have been tampered with by the Great Thousand God Sect. Its better not to touch these things. Jiang Hao closed his folding fan and didnt care about what the other party said. He reached out and took the stone. When the stone flew over, there was indeed a trace of the Spirit of the Greater World surrounding it. However, after Little Wang bit it twice, the trace disappeared. It was eaten clean. The stone was no longer dangerous. It was indeed a good idea to bring Little Wang along. As long as they couldnt come across any dragons, it was not afraid of anything. Jiang Hao realized that the stone was an ore. Moreover, it was a very impressive ore. This is the Starmoon Stone. Its a good material for forging magic robes, Nangong Hua said. He could find a place to sell it along the way. If he could sell it right away, it would be even better. He could save up to 250,000 and then upgrade his Mountain Sea Seal. That was much safer. Seeing Smiling San Sheng put away the item, Nangong Yue hesitated for a moment but didnt say anything. The other party was an unpredictable person. If she said too much, it would only invite trouble. Since that was the case, it was better to take it one step at a time. At that moment, many people were heading in the direction of the Dragon Cave. Among them, Dong Dingyue was the fastest, followed by Nangong Wan. Jiang Hao walked at his own pace. Hong Yuye followed beside him, and Little Wang went around eating anything it could find. It ate whatever it could find without reservation. Jiang Hao didnt mind. It didnt matter even if he was discovered. He was Smiling San Sheng in this place. He was fearless and unrestrained. Other than the people from the Great Thousand God Sect, no one could dare to point their finger at Little Wang. Nangong Hua looked at Jiang Hao. He didnt seem anxious at all. She felt helpless. This person didnt seem to care for anything at all. She hoped that nothing unexpected would happen after he entered the Dragon Cave. At that moment, a man in a long robe walked alongside them. He had a bamboo tube in his hand. Fellow Disciple, do you want your fortune read? Gu Zhen asked Jiang Hao. You know me? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Smiling San Sheng How could I not know you? Gu Zhen said with a smile as he held the bamboo tube in his hand. He seemed to have come over to strike up a conversation. How do you read a fortune? Smiling San Sheng asked. Gu Zhen handed him the bamboo tube. Shake it a few times and see what comes out. If you need my help, I will be willing and able. Jiang Hao took the bamboo tube and shook it a few times. A crisp sound rang out. The sound was quite pleasant. However, he could feel that this bamboo tube was not simple. It contained mysterious runes that made it impossible to understand its true intent. Shake it a few more times, Gu Zhen said. Jiang Hao shook it a few more times. Suddenly, a bamboo stick fell out and floated in front of him. Everyone looked at it curiously. They saw the words Great Fury written on it. Nangong Yue and the others were shocked. Great calamity but I can help, said Gu Zhen with a sigh. Before he could finish, Smiling San Sheng took the bamboo stick and threw it into the sea. The bamboo tube continued to shake. A few breaths later, a new bamboo stick fell out and floated in front of him. This time, the bamboo stick had the word Good Luck written on it. Oh, I got good luck. Jiang Hao smiled and took the bamboo stick. Then, he returned the bamboo tube to Gu Zhen. That is the second lot. It doesnt count. Gu Zhen frowned. Jiang Hao chuckled. Then, he slowly placed the bamboo stick into the bamboo tube and returned it to Gu Zhen. As expected, fate is in your own hands. Gu Zhen was stunned. Jiang Hao opened his folding fan, and the words Unparalleled in the World flashed. Then, he walked ahead and laughed. Remember that next time. Im Smiling San Sheng. I make my own destiny. He was arrogant. Nangong Yue was dumbfounded. This person It was unbelievable. They felt strange looking at him. He was unreachable. Hong Yuyes face didnt change. She just walked ahead with him. In the distance, on the ship, Situ Wudao watched everything and sighed. Everything has been settled. Its impossible to interfere anymore. I can only wait and see if I get a Scarlet Feather Divine Pill in my life. I hope that Im not inviting trouble for myself. Situ Wudao had no choice but to take this gamble. He couldnt enter the Dragon Cave himself. Otherwise, he would have gone. As for the Great Thousand God Sect, their methods were impeccable. The people who went in would probably end up dead. On the shore, Mr. Tao also heaved a sigh of relief. This time, anything can happen. He needed to keep an eye on them to prevent any accidents from happening. Once it happened It seemed that he was helpless. He could only make sufficient preparations and see how it turned out. Tang Ya continued to draw talismans on the white bead. Why cant I open it? Ive drawn all the talismans I know, but I cant open it at all. Tang Ya didnt understand what she was doing wrong. Before, the Ten Thousand Swords Talisman had worked. She had tried all kinds of talismans. This bead was from the same set, so it should open with a talisman too. Under the deep sea, Jiang Hao took Hong Yuye along. Little Wang swam in the water happily. Nangong Yue and the old woman, Nangong Hua, were out of the daze. The most important thing now was to enter the Dragon Cave. It made them a little concerned. Although Smiling San Sheng didnt care, the others really wanted to know where the greater danger was. It was better to be on guard. However, the other party did not have any intention of finding out. They also wanted to know if Smiling San Sheng cared about anything at all. Entering the Dragon Cave was bound to be dangerous, but it did not mean anything to him. No matter where he was, it was always dangerous. This was not any different. After leaving the Heavenly Note Sect, he was in danger everywhere. He was always cautious. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, he did what needed to be done. He was always careful and tried hard to survive. Soon, some cracks began to appear, and one could see the crimson red inside each of them as if lava was burning inside. Fellow Disciple Smiling San Sheng, we need to go our separate ways from here. I hope you can wait for us after we enter the Dragon Cave. Well be there soon, the old woman said. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. Then, he brought Hong Yuye along into the crack. Little Wang also entered with him. Jiang Hao sensed the high temperature. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed like there really was Earth Fire in there. He observed the surroundings carefully and found that they were all rocks, and they were sealed. He tried to use force, but it really couldnt be broken. Will you still fight against fate? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao was stunned. He didnt expect her to ask such a question. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: The Place Where the Dragon Lives Chapter 979: The Place Where the Dragon Lives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao thought for a moment. What is my destiny? He thought about it and shook his head. Senior, you misunderstand. I dont want to fight against fate or destiny. I just want to survive. There have been many twists and turns in my life, but Ive been working hard to live a good life, said Jiang Hao. He wondered if that was considered fighting against fate. No one had a smooth life. Everyone struggled. It was part of life. It was easy to lose everything in an instant. In order to protect what he had, he naturally had to face it, resist, and go against fate if he had to. You threw away the bamboo stick because you are Smiling San Sheng? A table and chairs appeared beside Hong Yuye. She sat down. Senior, you are correct as always, said Jiang Hao. What if you werent really Smiling San Sheng but yourself? Hong Yuye looked at him. Jiang Hao lowered his head and thought for a long time. Then, I would Have put the bamboo stick back in the tube. And then? Hong Yuye asked. Then, Ill continue to enter the Dragon Cave to do things for you, Senior. Jiang Hao said calmly. Youre not worried? Hong Yuye asked. You cant trust people when youre outside. Its always good to be careful. The reason I have come this far is that Ive always remained careful and prepared beforehand. A bamboo tube cant change that, said Jiang Hao. How old are you this year? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Forty, Jiang Hao said. Youre not young anymore. Hong Yuye lowered her head and did not speak again. Jiang Hao indeed felt that he wasnt young anymore. He was way past his twenties and thirties. He could no longer be young and impulsive. He had never been reckless, but it was even more apparent that he could not do that. He checked his surroundings. Everything was indeed sealed. The entrance was also completely closed to the outside. They could enter the Dragon Cave. He wanted to see what was going on inside. But how could he enter? Jiang Hao tried to sense his surroundings, and he instantly felt like he was being sucked in. He looked at Hong Yuye. Senior, do you want to go in now? The other party just looked at him without saying anything. It seemed like he had to make his own decision. He decided to find a way in. After getting Little Wang to follow him, Jiang Hao let the surrounding Primordial Spirits be sucked away. At that moment, his armor activated. It was the Nine Heavens Battle Armor. He had modified it a bit. He was also wearing a storage ring because he could not take a normal storage treasure inside. When others entered, they too took treasures like that. Jiang Hao felt like he was headed to the depths of the sea. It was as if he was isolated from the entire world. It was like entering the Corpse Realm all over again. Woof! Woof! Little Wang barked. Jiang Hao turned and realized that Little Wang had arrived near him very quickly. Behind it was Hong Yuye. Nothing fazed her. It was exactly the same as what he saw outside. It was impossible to tell where they were. Soon, a light appeared below and covered them. Then, he stopped descending. When the light covered everything, Jiang Hao felt like he had landed on the ground. He could smell fresh grass. Everything around him felt clearer. He was in a large grassland. In the distance, there were hundreds of flowers blooming and a river. White clouds piled up in the sky, and the sun shone for thousands of miles. This is the Dragon Cave? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had thought that it would be an actual cave. He did not expect it to be a beautiful land with mountains and rivers. How do you think dragons live? Hong Yuye asked. A gentle breeze swayed her hair. At that moment, she walked to Jiang Haos side and looked into the distance. Senior, have you been here before? Jiang Hao saw a mountain in front of him with some buildings. He wondered if people were living there. There was nothing wrong with everything here. It was normal for people to live here. He might even encounter a dragon. Hong Yuye shook her head slightly. Woof! Woof! Little Wang suddenly cried out. A faint light flashed in Jiang Haos eyes. He activated the Art of Reversal and saw that the mountain was surrounded by the Spirit of the Greater World. The Spirit of the Greater World looked different from what it was outside. It had various forms like livestock, humans, and beasts. It was as if it could enter a persons body at any time. However, these spirits were too numerous, and they would be discovered if they were not careful. The real danger was on the ground and in the air. Countless ant-like spirits were crawling on the ground. There were also wisps of the Greater Worlds consciousness that were swaying in the sky. Although he did not know what the Great Thousand God Sect was up to, he knew that once these things entered his body, they would devour him. Little Wang looked at Jiang Hao as if it wanted to run and eat everything. Maybe on the way, Jiang Hao said calmly. It might be rude to let Little Wang run around and eat as it pleased. It would not do to let it run amok. Little Wang did not have any objections. It looked around for ant-like spirits to eat. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to sense the Spirit of the Greater World. He wanted to see if he could sense it clearly. It was a pity that there was only a faint trace of it. He had to admit that the Great Thousand God Sects methods were impeccable. If this thing was used on a large scale, very few could fight it. Out of curiosity, he asked Hong Yuye about it. Its not as bad as you think. Theres something special hidden in the Dragon Cave. Its being used by the Great Thousand God Sect, which is why its so difficult to detect, Hong Yuye said. Special item? Jiang Hao was a little curious. What kind of special item could make the Great Thousand God Sect so powerful? If it was not for the Art of Reversal, he would not have been able to detect it. He had the Heaven Lock Technique, the nameless manual, and a lot of spiritual power. Even so, it was difficult to detect such power. What would the Great Thousand God Sect do with such a treasure? If there was a chance, he could go and take a look at the treasure. After waiting for a while, Nangong Yue and Nangong Hua finally arrived. Im very sorry. We encountered some problems and were late, the old woman said. Do you know the way? Jiang Hao asked. He had not given them his location, but they had found him anyway. They must have some understanding of this place. I know a little, said Nangong Hua. They had made a deal to help each other out. Without that, they all would be lost. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt ask anything further. When they had come over, the Spirit of the Greater World around them automatically separated. Jiang Hao was unsure if that happened with only the Saint Bandits or everyone. Where are we going? Jiang Hao asked. He had just tested it on his dragon scales. The road was above the river, not on the mountain. Lets go up the mountain and send a visiting card first. Itll be much easier to walk from there, the old woman said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. They were polite. This was not bad. However, when Jiang Hao looked up at the mountain, he did not think the place was peaceful. Many people had already arrived. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: Smiling San Sheng Can’t Be Left Behind Chapter 980: Smiling San Sheng Cant Be Left Behind Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the top of the mountain, Jiang Hao saw that many people had already gathered there. They were all pacing back and forth in front of the Dragon Temple. Jiang Hao recognized the three people he had seen before. Three Rivers Races Dong Dingyue was at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. At that moment, he stood in front of the temple and looked inside without taking a step further. Some of the people behind him frowned. Fellow Disciple, if you dont want to go in, why dont you let us go first? asked a middle-aged man. Dong Dingyue turned his head and glanced at the other party. He then moved aside without saying a word. At that moment, the middle-aged man walked in quickly. The others followed him in. They wanted to see what was in the Dragon Temple. Jiang Hao took a closer look and found that the temple was just ordinary. Two dragons were carved on the stone pillars around it. There was no plaque above it. It looked like a Dragon Temple, but in fact, one had to go in to be sure. Lets go in and send the invitation card, Nangong Yue said. Jiang Hao didnt pay any attention to her. Instead, he walked toward Dong Dingyue. There was a strange power to this person. Perhaps he could gain something from talking to him. The other party felt someone approaching him and turned to look. Jiang Hao smiled. Fellow Disciple Dong? Smiling San Sheng? Dong Dingyue said. Fellow Disciple, why arent you going in? Jiang Hao asked. Neither of them cared that they knew each others names. Why arent you going in? Dong Dingyue asked. Its impolite to enter without invitation. Jiang Hao opened his fan. Dong Dingyue was a little surprised. Im surprised that you care about being polite, Fellow Disciple. Then, why arent you going in? Jiang Hao asked. I asked for an invitation, but they didnt respond, so I didnt go in, Dong Dingyue said truthfully. Jiang Hao looked at him with admiration. Fellow Disciple, youre really different from the others. Why dont we go in together and ask again? Nangong Yue and Nangong Hua felt helpless. They could help, but this person didnt seem to care. Why did he have to bring this extremely dangerous person along? Dong Dingyue agreed. The two of them walked toward the temple entrance. After you, Fellow Disciple, Dong Dingyue said. Jiang Hao didnt care about formalities. He closed his folding fan and bowed respectfully. Thank you, Senior. At the foot of the mountain, two people walked out of the thatched hut. They looked at the top of the mountain and smiled. They should have sent their greetings to the Dragon Temple, right? The woman in the blue dress sneered. We were the ones who spread the news secretly. If we go in for a visit, our perception will be contaminated by the Spirit of the Greater World. That Dragon Temple isnt ordinary. No matter how strong these peoples senses are, itll be difficult for them to detect it. Perhaps they just feel that the Dragon Temple is too special and have no choice but to enter. The middle-aged man laughed. The news of the trap had spread. It had been out of their control. However, the other rumors were their doing. They knew how to avoid the trap. One way was to send a visiting card. When the people of the Great Thousand God Sect arrived, they realized that there was a place to acquire a visiting card. The best way to enter was to send a visiting card. If they walked in directly, they would encounter many problems. It was much safer to send a visiting card. After some research, they found that visiting posts could be responded to. At that time, a dragons roar would shake the world. But that had never happened before. Ive never seen a response from the Dragon Cave. I dont know what it is exactly. The woman in the blue dress sighed. First, therell be a dragons roar. Then, therell be a multicolored light Before the middle-aged man could finish, the ground suddenly trembled. Whats happening? The two of them were surprised. They heard a deafening dragons roar. Roar! A dragons roar pierced through the clouds. The phantom of a True Dragon hovered in the sky. Scarlet light descended from the sky and enveloped the mountain. The roars of the True Dragon were endless. It was as if they were welcoming someone. The two men from the Great Thousand God Sect stood rooted to the ground in disbelief. Whats happening? Who is it? Their hearts raced. This was a deviation from their plan. At that moment, a beam of light fell on Jiang Hao from the top of the mountain. He remained calm and collected. A door seemed to be opening in front of him. It was waiting for him to enter. Dong Dingyue was stunned. Nangong Yue and Nangong Hua were even more shocked. This was something they had not expected at all. Why would such a thing happen? Little Wang, who was still happily eating, lay on the ground and let out a terrified whine. In fact, they werent the only ones who were surprised. Jiang Hao was also perplexed. He didnt expect such a thing to happen. He had just relied on Smiling San Shengs identity. Who would have thought that it would cause such a change? It should be because of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. Of course, no matter what the reason was, he had to be calm and composed. Everything was as he had expected. Fellow Disciple Dong, please after you. Jiang Hao gestured to him. The light enveloped Dong Dingyue and the people behind him. A few of them walked inside. Fellow Disciple, please wait, said a voice from behind. Jiang Hao glanced behind him but didnt pay much attention to the two members of the Great Thousand God Sect. We are members of the Great Thousand God Sect. We can help you! shouted the middle-aged man. Jiang Hao chuckled but did not enter yet. The woman in the blue dress followed them. Fellow Disciple, this is a trap set up by the Great Thousand God Sect. If you go in rashly, your life will be in danger. You are not our match here. Well I, Smiling San Sheng, will be the judge of that, said Jiang Hao and laughed. Smiling San Sheng and the others disappeared into the light. The middle-aged man landed on the ground, but he was a step too late. Smiling San Sheng? He lowered his head in thought. Hell spread the news. We must find Smiling San Sheng. He seems to have come prepared. Its extremely dangerous. If we can cut a deal with him, thats great! If not we cant stay here anymore. After Jiang Hao and the others entered, they arrived in a large hall. The place was located in the mountains. However, unlike the outside world, this place looked desolate. Nangong Yue and the others were at a loss. They did not know where they were. Dong Dingyue looked at Jiang Hao with some doubt. Dont look at me I dont know either He only sensed the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl but did not find anything unusual. So, you had a plan from the very beginning Were sorry we embarrassed ourselves earlier, Fellow Disciple. Nangong Hua and Nangong Yue lowered their heads. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Saint Bandits? Before Jiang Hao could say anything, a curious voice asked. The few of them turned to look and saw an old man who had unknowingly arrived in the empty hall. Senior, who are you? Nangong Hua frowned. The old man looked at Nangong Yue and the others in confusion. I didnt expect even the Saint Bandits to be here. How surprising! Then, he looked at Jiang Hao. Are you human? Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: Didn’t Your Dragon Tell You About It? Chapter 981: Didnt Your Dragon Tell You About It? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He heard the question. Jiang Hao looked at the old man in confusion. He had been asked the same thing by the Xuanyuan Sword. Yes, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Im indeed a human. The other partys condition was very strange. He did not seem to have any aura, but he seemed dangerous. He didnt look like a dragon, but he had the aura of a True Dragon. The old man nodded. He stared at Jiang Hao for a long time, then sighed. No matter how I look at you, you seem alone. Is there a living dragon beside you? The others turned to look at Smiling San Sheng. Was there really a living dragon with him? Jiang Hao frowned. He looked at the old man. Is something the matter, Senior? Why would you say that? The old man smiled. Its nothing surprising. Its just that theyre guarding this place in any way they can. There are some things that you can take for yourself, but there are others that you arent allowed to touch. Is there something inside? Jiang Hao was curious. He just wanted to wipe whatever divine treasure there was. Follow me. The old man smiled. As soon as he finished speaking, he walked into the hall. Nangong Yue and the others were a little confused, but they followed behind. Jiang Hao wanted to ask about the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl and Xiao Li. He also wanted to ask what that lightning from before was. Unfortunately, there were too many people here. He was also quite curious about the Dragon Cave. He would first take a look at the surroundings. The advantage of being here was that there was no one to disturb him. He wondered if Hong Yuye was happy with what they had found so far. He turned around to look at her. She seemed to have sensed something strange. She looked as calm as ever, but something in her eyes flickered. Jiang Hao looked away. He did not want to anger her. Sometimes, he wondered why someone as powerful as her relied on a weakling like him to investigate the mastermind behind the stone tablet. With his current strength, he could do nothing. However, it was not his place to speculate on her plans. She was impossible to understand. Little Wang was curled up by Jiang Haos feet. It trembled. This was where the Dragon Clan was located, and there were beings related to dragons walking around. It was afraid of everything. It had always been afraid of Xiao Li, but it was not afraid of her to this extent. It knew that nothing would happen to it as long as it didnt offend its master. However, other people were different. The others could end it at any time. What do you think is in the Dragon Cave? asked the old man suddenly. After entering the hall, he saw a dark passageway that was unusually wide. There was not much light there to show them the way. The lantern that the old man held up didnt do much. Their shadows were reflected on the wall under the light. Everything looked huge in the shadows. Does the Dragon Cave have the inheritance of the Dragon Clan? Dongding Yue asked. Yes. Do you want it? The old man looked at him. Yes. Dongding Yue thought for a while and nodded. If you dont want it, Senior, I would definitely want to have it. The old man laughed. Youll see it later. What about you? he asked Jiang Hao. I dont want it. He shook his head. Oh? The old man did not ask anything further. As for Nangong Yue and the others, he did not ask them anything. There are many things in the Dragon Cave, but no True Dragons are living here, the old man said. Senior, you arent a dragon? Dongding Yue was surprised. No. Im just a person who has fused with the soul of a True Dragon. Im not a real dragon. The old man looked at Nangong Yue and the others. You should know something about that. When we were sealed, we never heard of the Dragon Cave. Nangong Hua shook her head. The old man chuckled. Thats because the Dragon Cave was renamed. It was previously known as Heaven Imprisonment. Nangong Yue narrowed her eyes when she heard that. She looked worried. Are you scared? The old man took a step forward. The Saint Bandits arent as fearless as I had thought. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The Dragon Cave had other names? What did Heaven Imprisonment mean? The Heaven Imprisonment imprisons a whole new world. It happened a long time ago. The old man raised his lantern and looked at Jiang Hao. Didnt the dragon with you tell you about this place? Jiang Hao shook his head. Even if he asked her, she wouldnt know anything about it. Xiao Li might think that was some kind of food. The old man didnt mind. Instead, he said, There was once a dragon with extraordinary talent in the Dragon Clan. At first, no dragon paid attention to him. After all, he was born too early and had a disability. His future potential was limited, to say the least. But one day, the Dragon Clan changed their mind. That dragon did something big. He joined forces with the experts of the various races and used a special technique to create a world in the dream realm. He used his origin soul as the foundation to create a new order. He wanted to use that world to replace the current world. Jiang Hao frowned. Dream realm? It sounded familiar. In just a breath, he thought of something. Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl Such a vicious thing is imprisoned here? He wanted to leave. He was only here to look for the dragon, not the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. And then? Dongding Yue asked. He realized that everyone else was listening. And then? The old man laughed. That was not allowed. They thought that as long as they controlled that, it would be fine. Who would have thought that that thing could not be controlled at all? In one night, more than half of the dragons were killed or fatally injured, and the earth was plunged into chaos. If it wasnt for the person with great luck who used his lifeforce to suppress that thing with the Dragon Clans methods, the consequences would be unimaginable. Why was it so terrifying? Dong Dingyue asked again. However, the old man did not answer. He stopped in front of a door. Theres a Dragon Clans inheritance inside. Whoever wants to enter can pass the test and obtain the inheritance. The old man looked at everyone behind him. Jiang Hao fanned himself but didnt move. Hong Yuye stood there quietly. Nangong Yue and Nangong Hua had no intention of trying. They did not need the inheritance at all. Dongding Yue hesitated for a moment. Then, he bowed to the old man and thanked Jiang Hao before walking in. He wasnt greedy, but he would not refuse an opportunity when it presented itself. Even if there was danger, it would still be his choice to face it. Smiling San Sheng, if you need anything, you can come and find me. As soon as he finished speaking, Dong Dingyue disappeared behind the door. He didnt even ask anything. He definitely has a chance of obtaining the inheritance. The old man smiled. Just because someone went through the door did not mean they could obtain the inheritance. They had to learn to let go of something in exchange. What about you guys? What do you want? asked the old man. Do you have any Scarlet Feather Divine Pills? Jiang Hao asked. There are some in this place, but not here. You have to go to the alchemy room outside. There are only two left. The old man smiled. Do you want to go now? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao shook his head. He wasnt in a hurry. The old man did not tell Jiang Hao to go. Instead, he looked at Nangong Yue and Nangong Hua. Are you here to find the Saint Bandits? Yes. Nangong Yue nodded. But I dont think they will enter Heaven Imprisonment willingly. Yes, your people will not enter the Heaven Imprisonment. The old man nodded. That thing was relocated by the Human Emperor. Relocated? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: When King Hai Luo Walks Out of the Tower, It Will Be World-Changing Chapter 982: When King Hai Luo Walks Out of the Tower, It Will Be World-Changing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Dragon Cave, the three of them stood in the alchemy room and looked at the pills on the shelf. Every pill was protected. It was very difficult to take it. Many people had wasted years trying to get them. Only a few people had managed to stay and persevere. Or they could wait for others to come and try to get them together. The old man stroked his beard. According to our investigation, there are some extraordinary pills here. Even the rumored Scarlet Feather Divine Pill is here. If we hold out long enough, we might find it. Scarlet Feather Divine Pill? said a woman. Weve been here for many years. It takes a long time to take a pill off the shelf. The Scarlet Feather God Pill might take forever Just because we cant do it doesnt mean that others cant, said a young man. Situ Wudao had three scales. He gave each to three people. I want to try. I can definitely get it off the shelf with the scale in hand. There are also some people who are good at array formations. Theres a high chance that they will be here soon. These were the people Situ Wudao had selected for the task. They were the only ones who knew about this place. No one could win against them when they joined forces. They had already made sufficient preparations. It was the same everywhere. Even if it was Situ Wudao himself, he was no match against them. The deep sea was Situ Wudaos home ground. He could not cause too much trouble here in the cave. Oh right It seems that Smiling San Sheng seems to have deviated from the plan. If we encounter him, we need to suppress or kill him, said the young woman. Smiling San Sheng? The long-bearded old man frowned. Is he really worth all the attention? I dont know. I heard that Smiling San Sheng has been very active lately. The young man looked at the old, bearded man. Elder Yu, you know Smiling San Sheng? They had been here for a long time and did not know what was happening outside. He had only heard of the name Smiling San Sheng recently, but he didnt seem to be very strong. He had deviated from the plan because he thought he was stronger than all of them. He might not really be as simple as they thought. When they finally caught him, they would figure out what to do with him. They would wait and see if he cooperated with them. If he didnt, they would just kill him. I met him when I joined the End of All Things. He was an ignorant lunatic. He was weak. I injured him once with just my gaze. If it wasnt for his luck, I would have crushed him to death, Elder Yu said calmly. It seems that his cultivation realm has improved over the years, or he has had some fortuitous encounters, said the young woman with a smile. The three of them felt the same way, but they didnt care much about it. After all, no matter how many fortuitous encounters there were, some weaklings remained the same. How could he become better than them? A voice sounded from outside. The three of them smiled. Someone is coming. Let them open the array formation for us. The old man smiled. They all hid themselves. This was their home ground. Anyone who entered and was tainted by the Spirit of the Greater World would become their puppet. They were just cattle fodders at the end of the day. Where did that thing go? Nangong Yue asked curiously. In fact, many of the Saint Bandits were not sure what exactly was in this place. However, they had heard about this place. They wouldnt come here if they could help it. Jiang Hao also wanted to know. Where did that thing go? Where did it go? The old man looked ahead and thought for a long time before shaking his head. Back then, it seemed that only the Ancestral Dragon knew, or perhaps even it did not know. It is said that the Human Emperor discovered a remarkable place in his later years and brought that thing with him. Then, he sealed it. The seal isnt that strong anymore. It was fine when the Human Emperor and the Ancestral Dragon were around. But after they died, this place became very dangerous. So, I took it away. The Ancestral Dragon was still around at that time? Nangong Hua was surprised. So, the Saint Bandits were sealed from the place because of the Human Emperor and the Ancestral Dragon. However, the Ancestral Dragon and the Human Emperor were not strong enough. They were at deaths door. Too many experts knew that and created chaos at that time. It was truly too difficult to suppress everything at that time. There were too many problems. Yes, theres still a long way to go, said the old man calmly. However, the Dragon Clan split up later on. At that time, experts gradually withered, and the blooming myriad races began to fall silent. The Dragon Clan also sensed it. They have been silent for a long time. They had a disagreement. Some dragons felt that they needed to go to a special place to hibernate and wait for the Great Era to arrive. There were others who felt that they must continue to walk in the world and pass on their legacy. What happened in the end? Jiang Hao thought for a while. There is no trace of dragons now. The old man looked at Jiang Hao. In the end, most of the dragons left. Only a few dragons who were unwilling to leave their homeland were alive. The Dragon Cave was also renamed at that time. There are many things from the Dragon Clan here. The old dragons felt that the Dragon Clan had been through enough, so they left this place for the younger generations. But people have taken away the inheritances, cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, magic treasures, and even the entire mystic realm that was conserved here for the dragons. The treasures contaminated by that thing needed to be destroyed. Thats the price for entering this place. Was that when the Saint Bandits arrived? Jiang Hao asked. The old man chuckled. The Saint Bandits were already sealed at that time. The rest were just a few fish that slipped through the net. To prevent any accidents, the dragons that were left behind tricked them into coming here. They spread rumors that they had information on other Saint Bandits. There are many traps here. The traps captured many people and things. No one has been able to return. The Xuanyuan Clan was the same. They paid an even greater price. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. The Dragon Clan had already done their best, and the Xuanyuan Clan had done more than that. The clan had withered, and the inheritance was sealed. They were almost exterminated. Nangong Yue and the others did not know what to say. They did not expect everything to be a trap. Were here. The old man stopped in front of the second door. There are many people here. Experts from various races, and some special teams Releasing one means releasing all. Its up to you what you want to do. Senior, arent you worried that they might create new trouble? Nangong Yue asked. You arent as sharp as I expected a Saint Bandit to be. Perhaps you have seen a true expert or a proud son of heaven. The old man smiled. Times have changed. These people wont be able to achieve anything even if they go out. Nangong Yue suddenly thought of the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did that person count? She didnt think so. He wasnt half as powerful as the people around her right at that moment. She had a strange feeling that when King Hai Luo walked out of that tower, the world would change. After Nangong Yue and Nangong Hua disappeared into the second door, the old man looked at Jiang Hao. There are no outsiders anymore. Can I ask you a personal question? What kind of dragon is with you? Also how did you manage to tame the Nine Nether? Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: The Nine Nether Follows Me Willingly Chapter 983: The Nine Nether Follows Me Willingly Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Only three people and a dog were left in the dark passage. As usual, Little Wang hid behind Jiang Hao and didnt dare to move. The dim light from the lantern swayed gently. Their shadows appeared distorted. As for the old mans question, Jiang Hao looked at him without saying a word. A moment later, he crouched down and stroked Little Wangs fur. He smiled. Senior, what are you talking about? Little Wang wasnt tamed. It just follows me willingly. Isnt that so, Little Wang? Jiang hao asked the dog. Woof! Little Woof nodded and wagged its tail. Jiang Hao slowly stood up. Senior, did you see it? He was a little surprised that this person had figured out that the dog was the Nine Nether. This version of the creature was only a part of the real Nine Nether. It wasnt the real deal. However, this old man had still seen through it. As for the dragon Jiang Hao didnt answer him. He was in no hurry to answer him. The old man looked at Jiang Hao. After a long time, he turned around and continued walking. What is your purpose here? Purpose? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I want to see the dragon. You only want to see the dragon? asked the old man as he strode forward. And I want a Scarlet Feather Divine Pill, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Thats easy. Ill send you to the alchemy room later. If you can get it, its yours. If you cant, then its useless to try, said the old man. Are there really dragons here? Jiang Hao asked. No. Ask me if you have any other questions, said the old man. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. He followed the old man. After a while, he said, Senior, do you know where the Dragon Clan is? When will it reappear? Where did the dragons go? The old man seemed to be lost in thought. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed. I dont know. The dragons that stayed behind didnt know where the other dragons went. We only know that they headed to the Ancient Lands. Perhaps we can find them in the deep sea. Jiang Hao remembered that one of the most important people of the End of All Things had disappeared into the deep sea. He had not returned yet. Does the Dragon Clan have a spell related to memory? Jiang Hao asked. A memory spell? The old man thought for a moment. Yes, but its an ordinary spell. It isnt any good. Even humans can use that spell. The information Zhang looked for wasnt ordinary. It must be a different spell. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and Jiang Hao saw the stairs. He didnt know where it led to. Senior, have you heard of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl? Jiang Hao walked down the stairs and offered his hand to Hong Yuye. She was wearing a dress, so he helped her down the stairs. She glanced at him, then gently took his arm and walked up the stairs. After a while, Jiang Hao withdrew his hand and followed behind the old man. Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl? The old man was puzzled. You have never heard of it, Senior? No. Jiang Hao frowned and looked at the woman beside him. He asked her if he could take the pearl out. She didnt refuse. They walked down the stairs. The dark passage never seemed to end. Senior, please take a look at this. Jiang Hao took out the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. The old man was curious. This pearl seemed to have something to do with the Dragon Clan from its name alone. He could also guess that the dragon that it belonged to wasnt in a good state. Otherwise, why would this person ask about dragons and memory spells? The moment he saw the pearl, his eyes narrowed. Did you discover anything, Senior? Jiang Hao sensed the change in the old mans gaze. Ive never seen this dragon pearl before. The old man stared at the dragon pearl in Jiang Haos hand in shock. There was no such dragon pearl in my era. Or rather, there was no such pearl among the dragons when they walked the earth at all. No? Jiang Hao was surprised. The old man nodded and calmed himself down. It could be from an Ancient Land, or it could be a dragon pearl from another era. At that time, there were many Dragon Clans. But this dragon pearl Its extraordinary. Perhaps youll find something in the Ancient Land. Ancient Land? Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. He couldnt go to the Ancient Lands. The people who went in basically disappeared. It was like a deep sea, and no one who went down could ever come up. It was not worth it to take the risk for the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. Perhaps it was too early for him. When he was strong enough, he might be able to take that risk. By that time, the Great Era War would have already begun, and the Dragon Clan might appear again. If that happened, he would not have to search for the Ancient Land. Do I have to go through the baptism of light to go to the Ancient Land? Jiang Hao asked. If that was the case, then Xiao Li might have come out from there. The old man shook his head. Ive never been there, so I dont know. Is it possible that there are other dragons outside? Jiang Hao asked again. Its possible. The old man looked at Jiang Hao. Other than some dragons that are up to something, young dragons might be around. Not everyone could leave when the Dragon Clan disappeared. Some dragons were still waiting to be hatched. Its very rare, but its possible. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. The old man had been trying from the beginning to find out about the dragon that was with him. If he did not know about the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, there was no reason for him to know about Xiao Li. He had to be careful. After a while, the old man stopped in front of a door. Were here. This is where that thing is. You can go in and take a look. When you walk out of that door, youll be in the alchemy room. Senior, youre not coming along? Jiang Hao was surprised. He looked at the old man. Im just a guide. Now that my mission is over, I have to leave, said the old man. Leave? Jiang Hao lowered his head. He felt that he might not see this person again. Yes leave. The old man sighed. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. The old man shook his head. He had nothing else to ask about. Time could erase everything, and so much time had already passed. Everything was different. Nothing mattered.In the South, at Thunder Fire Peak of the Heavenly Note Sect, Ming Yi frowned as beads of sweat formed on her forehead. She looked like she was in pain. At that moment, she was trying hard to open her eyes. However, there was a force suppressing her. It made it difficult for her to breathe properly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, the magic treasure on her body flashed. Only then did her eyes fly open. The suffocation she had felt frightened her. She breathed raggedly. Im running out of time. How can I stop him? The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect might already be nearby. This wont do. I have to think of another way! After hesitating for a while, she decided to look for Miao Tinglian. Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Lure The Demoness To Sleep Chapter 984: Lure The Demoness To Sleep Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Miao Tinglian frowned in the Spirit Herb Garden. Whats wrong? Mu Qi asked. Junior Sister Ming Yi is looking for me again, Miao Tinglian said and sighed. She might be like me. Maybe she thinks I have nothing to do, so she is looking for me to ask some questions. Indeed. The Heavenly Saint Sect has become active lately. However, its not like its the first time. Mu Qing nodded. Do you think we should tell her? Miao Tinglian asked. Hard to say, Mu Qi said and sighed. If Junior Brother Jiang was here, you could have asked him. After all, the divine soul can bring benefits. Unfortunately, hes not here. Then, do you think that person is here? Miao Tinglian looked around. If the other party has their eyes on him, then they might be here. Mu Qi gently touched Miao Tinglians head. After breaking free from him, Miao Ting Lian sighed. What a pity! Xiao Li went to Devils Den to carry out the sect mission, and the spirit beast had to follow her. Otherwise, we could have asked for their help. If there was anyone they could have asked regarding this, they would have. But there was no one. It was impossible to help Ming Yi. They could only find out if the Holy Master was seeking her. Speaking of which, how many times has Xiao Li been on a mission? Miao Tinglian was curious. It seems like this is the third time. Mu Qi wasnt sure either. I dont know when theyll be back. I recently found some juniors for Junior Brother Jiang and want to ask them for advice, she said. In the past, she asked for Mu Qis advice on finding someone for Jiang Hao. But Mu Qi did not seem interested in the matter. So, she went to find Xiao Li and the spirit beast. They always helped her. Although Xiao Li was not happy about it, she was very good at finding faults. Actually, I did consider Junior Sister Ming Yi back then. She looks decent and is extremely talented, said Miao Tinglian. But, after observing her for a while, I realized that she is arrogant and not very kind. She looks at everyone as tools or stepping stones to get what she wants. A knife hides behind her smile Such a person is not suitable for Junior Brother Jiang. Shes not a very rule-abiding kind of person, she said. And she might not be compatible with Junior Brother Jiang. He only plants spirit herbs and does his own thing. Mu Qi was not surprised by this, but he could not help but shake his head and sigh. Why cant you accept that Junior Brother Jiang doesnt need a partner? Mu Qi asked. Its not that Junior Brother Jiang doesnt love. He hasnt found his true love yet. Mu Qi, stop right there! Where are you going? You dont even hold my hand anymore. Youve changed! Wait for me! Look, I know that Junior Brother Jiang just hasnt found the right person. How can someone as young as him not like women? Jiang Hao entered through the door. He wondered if the old man was still standing at the door. He did not know what the other party was thinking. With Hong Yuye there, he could not use his divine ability. After making sure that there was no one around, Jiang Hao said, It seems that we cant find the origin of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl here. He had come to the Dragon Cave for Hong Yuye. She wanted to seek the Dragon Clan to find out more about the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. We just need to find a dragon to ask about it, she said. Jiang Hao nodded. The old man had said that he wasnt a dragon. Perhaps they needed to find a True Dragon. He looked around. There was a vast space behind the door. The walls and floor were made of white boulders. At the center of the room was a staff. A faint light emitted from it. Just looking at it affected his body and his spirit. At that moment, Jiang Hao was in the Primordial Spirit Realm. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor appeared, and the third eye between his forehead opened. The divine might guarded his spirit. Hong Yuye, unlike him, was not affected at all. At that moment, Little Wang became energetic. It started jumping around and biting things. Jiang Hao could sense that it was the Spirit of the Greater World. After activating the Art of Reversal, he discovered that there was a trace of the Spirit of Greater World around the staff. The Greater Worlds consciousness flowed towards the staff like water, then surged upwards and spread out in all directions. Is this the treasure that makes it difficult for the Spirit of the Greater World to be discovered? Jiang Hao was surprised. The staff looked a little old. It must have been a long time since anyone had cleaned it. Perhaps he could try wiping it. However, it was not easy to get close to it. There was a strange force on it. It was extraordinary. Is it the influence of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. When he got closer, he realized that there were a few words carved on the side. It was written in the Dragon Clans language. Jiang Hao didnt recognize it, so he turned to Hong Yuye. You can see the Dragon Clans treasure in a dream, she said calmly. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Senior, do you want to go in and take a look? he asked softly. What about you? Hong Yuye asked. I do. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, lets go in and take a look. A table and chair appeared beside Hong Yuye, and she sat down. Jiang Hao started to brew some tea and took out some pastries. After a while, Hong Yuye sipped her tea and closed her eyes. Jiang Hao closed his eyes as well. Fifteen minutes later, Hong Yuyes breathing became calm, and her body seemed to be enveloped by a huge aura. Jiang Hao opened his eyes. Senior? He called out twice more and was relieved when she did not respond. All the opportunities and treasures were useless to him. He only wanted to clean the divine treasure for bubbles. He approached the staff and saw a groove at the top. It must have been used to store some kind of orb. He used his Daily Appraisal ability. [Dragon Pillar: Suppressed and planted here by the Dragon Cave. It is the dragon pillar staff that once supported the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. It has been contaminated with the aura of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. It can absorb any soul and establish a primordial spirit space. Being contaminated by the staffs aura would let one conceal ones soul. The longer it is concealed, the more undetectable it will become. It contains a dragons treasure. You can enter it when you sleep and obtain the treasure. One can only obtain the Dragon Cave by destroying it. The mark left behind by the cultivator of the Great Thousand God Sect will instantly detect the arrival of the enemy once attacked.] Just as the old man said, theres a new imprint here. The cultivators of the Great Thousand God Sect had been here before, and they had used this treasure to set a trap. With Jiang Haos strength, he would not be able to destroy such a thing. There was still time to wipe it clean. As for the trap Everyone had their own choices. If people chose to come here despite knowing about the trap, they had made their choice. He took out the rag he often used to wipe the treasures. He cleaned the staff. There was dust on it. Along with the dust, two bubbles fell. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] Jiang Hao smiled. He had come to the right place. There were indeed many opportunities in the Dragon Cave. He didnt think too much about it and cleaned the staff. This staff was as tall as two people stacked together. He could clean it for a long time. He did not know if he would be close to advancing to the next stage when he finished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a hidden place inside the Dragon Cave where the Great Thousand God Sect was operating, they suddenly sensed that someone had gotten involved with the staff. They were nervous. That particular place was not easy to enter. But someone had managed to enter it anyway. Dont worry. The changes arent that big, which means that thing is still safe. Its just that we dont know who went in and what their purpose is. Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Demoness: Didn’t You Sleep? (1) Chapter 985: Demoness: Didnt You Sleep? (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] Jiang Hao wiped the staff and felt delighted. Although the frequency of blue bubbles dropping was not that high, what he got was enough. With his current cultivation realm, it was normal to get fewer and fewer bubbles. The further he got in his cultivation, the fewer it would become. The magic staff was indeed impressive. It produced blue bubbles as soon as it appeared. There were no green bubbles, let alone white. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have let Hong Yuye sleep. Halfway through, Jiang Hao wrung the cloth and continued wiping the staff. This place was affected by the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, so he was very careful. He didnt know how much time had passed, and he continued wiping. He had to finish wiping as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble. However, when he neared the end, he felt a bit reluctant to stop. After wiping it, he didnt know how long he would have to wait before he could wipe a divine item again. Back then, the Xuanyuan Sword had been so small. If it was as big as this staff, he would have obtained more bubbles. It was impossible to get close to Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. It was as big as a star. Even if he wiped it for a few days, he might not finish it. After wiping such a vicious treasure, his cultivation realm would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Jiang Hao wiped it with a rag. Nothing fell out anymore. He was disappointed. Sighing, he looked around and decided to wipe other things. What if there were more bubbles? There could be other treasures left behind by the Great Thousand God Sect. After a while, he realized that the things did not give him any more bubbles. He could only give up. Jiang Hao stood up. He wanted to return to the table. However, just as he turned around, he froze. Hong Yuye was awake. She was looking at him with her chin propped up on her hand. Senior, youre awake? Jiang Hao asked. Didnt you sleep? Hong Yuye sat up straight and folded her hands in front of her. I couldnt sleep in this unfamiliar place, said Jiang Hao. Couldnt sleep? Hong Yuye smiled. Then, what were you doing? I saw that this place was a little dusty, so I was cleaning up a bit, he said. You came here to clean? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He did not know what to say. What are you going to do after cleaning everything? Hong Yuye asked. I was waiting for you to wake up, Senior. After that, I thought I would go out and look for the pill. Then, Ill go to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe to see if theres any news about the Dragon Clan or The End of All Things, Jiang Hao said. If he went to the special place, he would definitely gain something. However, only those below the Immortal Ascension Realm could enter that place, so Hong Yuye probably wouldnt accompany him. While he could wipe the divine item in peace, he might also be unsafe. It was a little dangerous for an Immortal Realm expert to be in there. Arent you curious where the Dragon Clans collection is? Hong Yuye raised her teacup and asked. Im curious. Jiang Hao walked over. Hong Yuye paused for a moment and raised her eyebrows to look at the person in front of her. In the end, she did not say anything and continued drinking her tea. After that, Jiang Hao put away his things and planned to leave. Although the Dragon Clans collection was impressive, it was not easy to obtain. He neither needed nor intended to take it. If he encountered someone from the Dragon Clan, he might not get out alive. He did not need it, and neither did Xiao Li. The spirit beast was the same. Cheng Chou might need some treasures, but there was no rush. He could help Cheng Chou in his own time. It was easy for Jiang Hao to obtain the inheritance. There were so many outstanding people in the gathering, and any one of them could help him. When they arrived at the door, Jiang Hao suddenly felt the space behind him distorting. Immediately after, a spatial passageway opened up, and someone came out from there. Someone from the Great Thousand God Sect? He had already mobilized his power and was ready to attack at any time. Of course, even though he was surprised, his hands did not stop moving. The door had already been pushed open. Once they entered, they would be able to head to the alchemy room. He would only leave this place after finding what he needed. Stop right there! said a voice. He was dressed in a long black robe. You are talking to me? Jiang Hao asked. What did you do? the man asked. What do you think? Jiang Hao said as he unfurled his folding fan. Who are you? Why are you here? asked the man. With a swoosh, the folding fan opened, and he felt a wave of pressure. The force attacked. It was difficult to even move. My purpose for coming here? Youll know soon enough. Jiang Hao laughed and turned to the door. Hong Yuye followed him. After the two of them disappeared through the door, the man finally entered the space he had left. The others followed suit. They looked left and right but did not see anyone else. Where is he? Lets go. Hes gone. Who was he? Smiling San Sheng. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone was shocked. Smiling San Sheng had taken a special path. They had not expected it. They did not expect to meet him here. What did he do? asked a woman. Its anyones guess. The man who had arrived first frowned. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: Demoness: Didn’t You Sleep? (2) Chapter 986: Demoness: Didnt You Sleep? (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was surprised. What kind of answer was that? Lets check the surroundings first. A few of them began to look around. They quickly noticed that there was no problem. If anything, the staff in the center was brighter than ever. It looked cleaner too. They looked at each other. Smiling San Sheng had tried everything possible to get in here. He could not have been here just to clean the staff! It sounded impossible. There must be some hidden purpose. This might just be the beginning. The other places might be what he is targeting. Mobilize everyone and tell them to be vigilant of Smiling San Sheng. Find someone who can communicate with him as soon as possible. Otherwise, it might affect our plan. Get the others here and start preparations to fight against Smiling San Sheng. We need to make some changes to the plan. They had to be on their guard against Smiling San Sheng. No one knew what he could do or what his goal was. However, one thing was for sure. Smiling San Sheng was free and was here. He was also very unpredictable. Especially since he was the one who had the final say in everything. He was the one who had the final say in everything. They had to be wary of him. In the alchemy room, the young man was quite happy after obtaining a medicinal pill and planned to leave. He had only taken two steps when he felt that something was wrong. Immediately after, a power whistled out from the dark. He hurriedly defended himself, but there was a surge of power behind him. There were more on the side. For a moment, he was covered by immense power in all directions. Boom! The man was sent flying. He tried to grab the pill. There was no blood, but he was exhausted. Much of his power had dissipated. He did not dare to hesitate and fled from there. Trying to escape? Once you enter, you cant leave. Elder Yu sneered. Boom! The young man was blocked by a screen of light. Then, there was a rebound. He flew backward. At that moment, he was barely able to stand up. He stared at the person in front of him. The Great Thousand God Sect? he asked. Your array formation is not bad. Why dont you continue to try to get more medicinal pills? Elder Yu asked. Cant I just take one and leave? the man asked. Maybe it was possible before but not anymore. This is our domain now. If you want to survive, you have to listen to us. Or you may choose to go through the torture well put you through. After that, youll listen to us anyway, said a woman. The man looked at the three people in front of him and chuckled. The Great Thousand God Sect is indeed impressive. If you were one of us, you can have all this, Elder Yu said calmly. Arent you afraid of becoming someones prey one day? The mans eyes were filled with malice. He had been very careful all these years, but he had not expected to end up here. He was unwilling to give in. He had worked for so many years for this pill. He refused to die like this. Prey? Elder Yu laughed. Since we are here, we have absolute confidence. Everyone else will become our prey. You all are so full of yourselves. Ill be waiting for you guys downstairs and watch you make a fool of yourselves! shouted the man angrily. Then, his power erupted. The three of them sneered and were about to close in on him. However, a voice suddenly rang out of thin air. How lively! The four of them retreated. A vortex appeared in the middle, and two figures slowly walked out. One of them was dressed in white and had a folding fan in his hand. A dog followed him. A woman followed closely behind. They looked to be at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. After the vortex disappeared, Elder Yu looked at the man before him. Smiling San Sheng? Jiang Hao looked at the old man in surprise. Who are you? The simple question made Elder Yu feel humiliated. Have you forgotten the person you met when you joined The End of All Things? Elder Yu asked coldly. I seem to have forgotten all about it. In my defense, I dont have a sharp memory. I especially dont remember every unimportant person I meet, said Smiling San Sheng. I havent seen you for a few years now. Youve come far. Elder Yu took a step forward. In that case, let me help you remember. At that moment, a powerful force burst forth and rushed toward Jiang Hao. This power was violent. Jiang Hao could feel his hair standing on its ends. In the blink of an eye, the old man arrived in front of him. The power of the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform shook everything. Jiang Hao smiled. It had been a long time since he had fought with an expert who could be his match. His eyes flickered, and purple energy flashed past. Immediately after, the Heavenly Blade appeared in his hand. He waved his blade and got up. The weight of a thousand mountains pressed down on the surroundings. He used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. Elder Yu had been sure that this person could be easily crushed. But the moment the other party raised his blade, he felt as if the mountains and seas had collapsed, and the pressure was pressing on him. It terrified him. Many thoughts whirled in his mind, and the blade moved. He only had a moment to feel the terror before the blade pierced through his body. At that moment, his mind went blank. Jiang Hao was standing at the same spot, and Elder Yu was standing in front of him. The Heavenly Blade in Jiang Haos hand turned into a folding fan. Whoosh! He opened the folding fan and gently fanned it. Elder Yus body shattered into a mist of blood. It splattered on the other two people from the Great Thousand God Sect. However, they didnt dare move. Jiang Hao smiled and asked them, So who was he really? The voice pulled them out of their shock. Elder Yu was dead! He had died right in front of them. Smiling San Sheng had killed him. They had looked down on such a person! One slash was all it took to take down Elder Yu. I dont know him, said a man from the Great Thousand God Sect in horror. Yes we dont know him. He just forced us to work for him, said the woman from the Great Thousand God Sect. Is that so? Jiang Hao smiled. Then, is this alchemy room yours now? No, it isnt. They hurriedly shook their heads. Does that mean I can take what I want from here? Jiang Hao asked. Of course! The woman nodded. Do you know where the Scarlet Feather Divine Pill is? Jiang Hao asked politely. The two of them were flustered. They did not know. You dont know? Jiang Hao asked. The question made them panic. I I know, said a heavily injured person. Jiang Hao turned and found that his primordial spirit was damaged. Things were not looking optimistic for him. He might probably die from the injury. Where? he asked. The man staggered to a shelf in the depths of the alchemy room. He pointed at a shelf. There. But its not easy to take it. Jiang Hao walked over to it and found a transparent bottle. Inside the bottle was a pill with red and white patterns. It was indeed a Scarlet Feather Divine Pill. He touched it, but he couldnt pull it out. After thinking for a while, he took out the Dragon Scale. The Dragon Scale melted the barrier, and Jiang Hao picked up the bottle with the pill. It was easy. Can I go now? he asked the people around him. Fellow Disciple, you can go whenever and wherever you want, said the two people from the Great Thousand God Sect. Senior, can I go out with you? The heavily injured man begged. Lets go, Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye. Then, he walked out with her. The barrier had been kept open by the two people. If they didnt do that, they would be asking for death. After Jiang Hao left, the two of them received news from the Great Thousand God Sect. The message informed them that Smiling San Sheng could appear anywhere and that they must be careful. His purpose was uncertain, and they all needed to be on their guard. The two of them felt bitter, but they were also glad they had survived. They could never forget about Smiling San Sheng as long as they lived. In the Heavenly Note Sect, a ray of light shone between Ming Yis eyebrows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She knew that it was a sign of the Holy Masters arrival. Even though she had many defensive treasures on her, she could not stop that from happening. What should I do?! He will definitely be here within three days! She tried everything she could, but she couldnt find a solution to this problem. Three days were just not enough. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: The Dragon Clan Has Rusty Magical Treasures Chapter 987: The Dragon Clan Has Rusty Magical Treasures Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the White Moon Lake of the Heavenly Note Sect, Yinsha walked to the lakeside and saw Elder Baizhi standing on the small island in the middle of the lake. She took a step and appeared on the pavilion on the small island. Baizhi sat down in the pavilion and sighed as she looked at the lake. The woman we brought back doesnt speak. No matter what method we use, its useless. We also suspect that Feng Hua has something to do with the disappearance of Yan Shang from the Sunset Immortal Sect, Yinsha said. Did you get anything from the lantern bearer? Baizhi asked. Ive obtained some information, but I still cant pinpoint Feng Huas location. She has too many clones. She was injured by her Sect Master before, and now she is even more unwilling to appear. Even her avatar doesnt know where she is. I used the Heavenly Essence Soul Modelling Mirror several times, but I still cant find the main body, unless Yinsha didnt continue. It was not necessary to resort to drastic measures. The person was not that important. Baizhi lowered her head and said, Try to make that woman speak. Find Yan Shang and then send your men undercover into the Sunset Immortal Sect. Weve already done that and are currently investigating all information regarding Yan Shang. They are being very discreet, so they dont fall into the trap set by Feng Hua. That doesnt entirely rule out the possibility of being discovered, but we can only try our best to hide, said Yinsha. The people who went to the West havent returned yet? Baizhi asked. It might take another two years, Yinsha said. She didnt care about the people in the West. What she needed to know was when Jiang Hao would return. Fortunately, it was not urgent. After a while, it will be time to select the top disciples. You need to work with the Law Enforcement Hall to help the sect. I guarantee that the process will be a smooth one. Baizhi looked at Yinsha seriously. Yinsha nodded. Baizhi frowned after Yinsha left. For some reason, she had been feeling very uneasy lately. It was impossible for such a thing to happen. Something must be affecting her. In the Dragon Cave, Jiang Hao led the others out of the alchemy room. He saw the grassland and the blue sky again. He knew that this was the outside of the Dragon Cave. It made sense that the Great Thousand God Sect had struggled to enter the third room. Senior, do you know how to leave the Dragon Cave? asked the young man. Do you? Jiang Hao asked. I I know. The young man took out an array formation. He set it up. Senior, if you can activate the formation, you should be able to head to the place where you came from. Jiang Hao immediately activated the array. Then, he disappeared from the spot along with Hong Yuye. The young man was surprised. He did not expect the other party to leave just like that. He didnt hesitate and left. However, the Great Thousand God Sect was in a mess. It was all because of Smiling San Sheng. He could come and go as he pleased. He could even go to important places at will. If they let down their guard, the consequences would be unimaginable. They could not find him. That made them even more concerned. They mobilized even more people. In the crack, Jiang Haos primordial spirit appeared around him. He only opened his eyes after everything calmed down. The first thing he did was to check if there was any problem with his body. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he looked around and found that it was indeed the crack in the space that they had entered before. There were no problems in the surroundings. He heaved a sigh of relief. Hong Yuye, who was in front of him, also opened her eyes. Jiang Hao brewed some tea and handed it to her. Did you want to enter the Dragon Clans collection, Senior? he asked. You wanted things from there? Hong Yuye raised her teacup. Im just curious about whats inside, Jiang Hao said. Nothing much. Just spirit stones in piles as tall as mountains and some rusty treasures. There are no special treasures, though. Jiang Hao stood rooted to the spot. Whats wrong? Hong Yuye asked with a smile. Nothing, said Jiang Hao and sighed. Its a pity, though Is it? Hong Yuye put down her teacup. Do you like treasures that are rusty that much? He had bought a lot of rusty magical equipment in the West. Senior, you must be joking. Those things are usually cheap. I thought I could sell them for a higher price after wiping them clean, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, she asked Jiang Hao how they were going to leave this place. Its better to go out quietly, he said after thinking for a moment. He did not want anyone to know that he had left. That young man from before knew, but it didnt matter. No one would believe him anyway. If they did not believe him, the pressure on the Great Thousand God would be immense. They would be stressed and fearful. Senior, can we go now? Jiang Hao stretched out his hand. She stood up and took his hand. They disappeared from the spot. Seven days later, on the shore of Colored Glass Island, there was a huge ship docked. Two figures stood on the deck. They looked at the setting sun in the distance and felt rather sentimental. Didnt you ask someone to go in and look for it? Any clues? asked the pale-faced woman. She was breathing weakly as if she did not have much time left. No news yet, Situ Wudao said. He had some news, but he did not want to tell her. Out of the three people he had sent in, one had come out already. But he had disappeared. Situ Wudao did not know where he went. The other one was dead. Only Smiling San Sheng was left. He didnt think Smiling San Sheng would keep his word. His mission had failed. However, he could not tell her that. Its okay. It doesnt matter if you cant get it. Its alright, said the sickly, pale woman. Situ Wudao nodded but did not say anything. They sat down on the deck and watched the sunset. After that, they watched the stars. Late at night, the woman fell asleep on Situ Wudaos shoulders. Looking at the woman beside him, Situ Wudao felt a little helpless. He sighed and closed his eyes. He thought he saw a white figure walking toward him. He put something down in front of him and then turned around to leave. Suddenly, Situ Wudao was awake. Who was it? His power covered the surroundings, and he was vigilant of everything. But still, he had not noticed anything. When he lowered his head and looked at the plank in front of him, he was stunned. There was a transparent pill bottle there. The red and white patterned pill was very noticeable. It was the Scarlet Feather Divine Pill! Situ Wudao, who checked the divine pill, was stunned. So, it wasnt an illusion. It was really Smiling San Sheng. Had he left the Scarlet Feather Divine Pill here? How was that possible? As far as he knew, Smiling San Sheng was not a man of his word. He was supposed to be the least trustworthy person. But he was the only one who had kept his word. Was that person really Smiling San Sheng? He put away the pill and did not use it immediately. Early the next morning, when the sun rose, he looked into the distance and saw someone walking in the air. It was an old man with an extremely high cultivation realm. Elder Wu? After Situ Wudao sent the woman to rest inside, he came out to welcome his guest. When Elder Wu saw the woman, he sighed. Any news? Situ Wudao shook his head. The defeat in his eyes was obvious. Do you know Smiling San Sheng? I heard that you gave a Dragon Scale to him. Could you find him with it? Perhaps you can get the pill you want, Elder Wu said. What do I have to do? Situ Wudao became spirited when he heard that. Then, he sighed. Theres no other way unless the True Dragon makes a move. Do you have any news about Smiling San Sheng? No, I dont think he will come looking for me. Do you have any news, Senior? Not much. We only know that he appeared in the alchemy room and took just one pill. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A pill? Do you know what kind of pill it was? I dont know. Situ Wudao looked a little depressed, but he was shocked. It was really Smiling San Sheng who had left him the pill. He had been discovered taking only one pill, and it was for him. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: The Treasure That Demoness Took From The Collection Chapter 988: The Treasure That Demoness Took From The Collection Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Heavenly Note Sect, there was an array covering a corner and a soft scream of pain from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Ming Yi sat cross-legged inside the array formation, and countless runes appeared on her body. All kinds of magical treasures flashed and were about to be extinguished. These were the many treasures she had obtained over the years. They had already shattered one by one and could not suppress the light in her body for long. After three to four days, she gradually lost control of her body. Her mind became blurry, and she was about to faint. She gritted her teeth and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. No matter how painful it was, she did not want to give in. She did not want the divine soul to take over her. No matter how hard she tried and how many treasures she used, she knew she could not hold out for long. Holy Master, Im your devout believer. If you need anything, you can just tell me, and Ill do it. But I dont want to give up my body! Ming Yi begged. However, there was no response. The divine soul was high and mighty and did not bother to communicate with her at all. As her consciousness became blurry, Ming Yi knew that she was at her limit. But who could save her now? The only one she could think of was Miao Tinglian. Without hesitation, she left the formation and headed to Miao Tinglians house. She only hoped that Miao Tinglian was compassionate enough to help her. She could only hope that she would be merciful. At the same time, Mu Qi, who was looking after the Corpse Realm Flower, sensed something. Miao Tinglian sensed something too. The two of them looked at each other and walked out. In the distance, a woman was struggling to walk. She had a divine aura on her body, and she grimaced in pain. She raised her head with difficulty and looked at them. Please, help me she said pleadingly. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian looked at each other. They did not really want to help her. But the arrival of the Holy Master meant danger for them too, especially since Ming Yi had come to their place. Mu Qi made a decision. He pulled Miao Tinglian close and said, There might be a way to save her, but whether it works or not depends on you. If we get her close to our house, there might be hope. He recalled that there were countless spells and aura there that could suppress the Holy Master. Perhaps it might work on Ming Yi too. If it didnt work, all they could do was take her to the Cliff Masters house. They wanted to avoid getting involved, but they did not have a choice. Ming Yi was exhausted. She looked ahead. She was getting closer, but the small distance felt like a huge chasm that she could not cross. When she was halfway there, she lost control of her body. With a thud, she fell to the ground. However, she did not give up. She tried to crawl forward. But there was no strength in her hands. Save me Please I promise you wont regret it That was what she wanted to say out loud, but she could no longer speak. His vision blurred as if she had reached the end of her life. She was going to die here. Who can help me? Just as she was about to lose consciousness, a vine suddenly wrapped around her wrist. Immediately after, it pulled at her. Well try to save you, said Miao Tinglian. If you survive, you have to promise us one thing Ming Yi could barely nod. But Could she really be saved? She tried to get up but fell to the ground again. She opened her eyes. She saw that the ground was covered in purple energy. The purple aura soared up to the sky. She thought she saw a figure in the purple mist. He stepped out of the abyss of nothingness. His spirit was indomitable. It seemed he held the fate of the world in his hands. At that moment, his hand was pressing down on her. The suffocating feeling made her afraid. But nothing was scarier than the divine soul in her body. There was a furious roar. You again?! After that, Ming Yi fainted. In Colored Glass Island, Jiang Hao, who was strolling along the street with Hong Yuye, suddenly stopped. The Mountain Sea Seal reacted. Is Senior Sister Miao in danger? He was surprised. However, there was no way he could rush back. The mark he had left behind should be able to suppress the Holy Master for a while. If he returned as soon as he could, everything would be fine. Senior, do you think there are dragons nearby? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Why do you ask? Hong Yuye asked. There werent many people on the street, so the two of them walked calmly. Jiang Hao occasionally looked at some shops. There were several food stalls there. He was wondering if he should take something back with him. That old man said that dragons might still be around. He said some dragon eggs hadnt hatched, so they couldnt leave. So many years have passed since then. If they are still alive, they might come to the Dragon Cave to take a look. There were indeed many things inside the cave. There were Scarlet Feather Divine Pills and other inheritance treasures. If he could rely on the Dragon Pearl to enter the depths, then a True Dragon could naturally travel there. Hong Yuye looked at him and chuckled. Then, she took out a leather scroll and handed it to him. Whats this, Senior? Jiang Hao looked at it in confusion. Take a look, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao opened it and found some information on it. The red dragon egg of the Western Dragon Nest. At the critical moment when it resonates with heaven and earth, it can only hatch after a hundred years. Its talent is immeasurable, and there will be strange phenomena when it is born. It will be accompanied by special abilities. It is a great loss for the Dragon Clan to lose them. They left behind inheritances and resources to help it grow. If someone sees this, hopefully, they can go to the Dragon Nest and enter the depths with a secret technique to see if the dragon has hatched safely. With its eggshell, you can open the first inheritance of this scroll, the Emperors Sword Art. What is this? Jiang Hao was shocked when he read the words on the scroll. The leather scroll was not just a record of information. It was an inheritance! The first inheritance was the Emperors Sword Art. Jiang Hao wanted to take out a cloth to wipe it to see if he could get any bubbles. However, it looked quite clean. Senior, this is It had information on dragons. It was much more detailed than what the old man had said. Where had this come from? Was it from the Dragon Clans collection? Jiang Hao thought of the records in the third room he had visited. It seemed that Hong Yuye had obtained something extraordinary from there. This was probably the most impressive thing he had seen after the staff and the Dragon Cave itself. For some people, these were not very important items. What was important was the medicinal pill. He thought of Situ Wudao. He went to the ship and gave the pill to him. Presumably, it was for that sickly woman. What do you think their relationship is with each other? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao didnt know how to answer that. He realized that Hong Yuye was interested in such things. Maybe theyre partners, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye did not speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao did not know if she agreed with him or not. It seems that you are more interested in the Dragon Clans treasures. Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao took a deep breath. The scroll did not just mention one dragon but five. Five legendary dragons! Although the information was useless for him, he was still shocked. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: The Beautiful Demoness Chapter 989: The Beautiful Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The leather scroll recorded five True Dragons from unhatched dragon eggs. The first was in the Dragon Nest in the West, the second was in the East, the third was in the Ancient Sword Cliff in the North, the fourth was in the Human Emperors Palace in the South, and the fifth was somewhere in the ocean. Every record was accompanied by a secret technique. The secret technique could be used to enter these places and find the location of the dragon egg. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to find the dragon egg. Jiang Hao sighed. Only the first dragons location was clear. As for the others, the information was vague. He wondered if it was because he needed the eggshell of the first dragon egg. In short, he had to try to find the first dragon now. But, even if he found it, it might not recognize the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. After all, the old man had not recognized it either. The dragons might not even recognize it. It was also possible that there was information about the dragons bloodline. The old man wasnt a dragon, so he did not know much. However, he was more curious about whether Xiao Li was one of the five dragons. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl was blue, so Xiao Li might be a blue dragon. The blue dragon was supposedly the one in the East. The East and South were quite far apart, so it didnt seem possible that Xiao Li was exactly the dragon that was mentioned in the scroll. There was no mention of heavenly lightning either. That night, Jiang Hao took the leather scroll and wiped it clean, but there were no blue bubbles. It was disappointing. In the Heavenly Note Sect, there was a small forest in front of Mu Qis house, and hundreds of flowers bloomed around it. The place had changed after Miao Tinglians arrival. She knew a lot about spirit herbs. She was good at growing plants and flowers. She spent a lot of time planting flowers around to make Mu Qis house more beautiful. At that moment, a woman in a pale yellow dress was lying on the grass. She was injured, but she was finally out of danger. There was a golden mark on her forehead, and she could vaguely sense a trace of strange power. Why is she still sleeping? Miao Tinglian felt a little helpless. Should I splash some water on her? It doesnt look good that she is lying here near our house. Its about time. The aura on her body has completely disappeared, Mu Qi said. The two of them waited for a long time. After the purple aura appeared, everything fell into silence. They knew that it had worked! Mu Qi sighed. He had not been sure if the power in the periphery would work on the Holy Master. He had to be more careful in the future. After a while, Ming Yi moved and slowly opened her eyes. The moment she awoke, she immediately checked her body. There was no problem. Only then did she realize that two people were standing near her and staring at her. It was Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian. She did not have much strength in her body, but she struggled to get up and bowed. Thank you. Youre welcome. Do you still remember what I said before you lost consciousness? You have to promise me something, said Miao Tinglian. Two things. Ming Yi nodded. It was reasonable. Of course. She could not refuse. They had saved her life. But it was not over. The Holy Master was only suppressed for a while. He might come back. If she wanted to escape from this danger, she had to rely on these two people. Lets talk about the first thing. Were you keeping an eye on Junior Brother Jiang? Miao Tinglian asked her. It doesnt matter. I want you to promise me that youll leave him alone and wont pester him anymore. You cant use your charm on him, no matter what. Ming Yi was surprised. Alright. She nodded after a moment of hesitation. She could not understand why this person was so concerned for Jiang Hao. Mu Qi sighed. He kind of had an idea of what the second thing would be. Then, lets talk about the second matter, Miao Tinglian said. I remember that there is a genius disciple on the Misty Cloud Peak. Do you know her? Barely, Ming Yi said. She wondered if these people were targeting Senior Sister Luo. Can you help me get in touch with her? If not, can you at least ask her if she wants a partner? And if she does, can you introduce her to Jiang Hao? Miao Tinglian asked. Ming Yi was dumbfounded. Thats all? Is it all about love? She thought that cultivation talent was wasted on such a person. At Colored Glass Island, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. There was a gathering tonight. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He was indeed free and was available to attend the gathering. He might have to help Xing enter the Heavenly Spirit Tribes Ancestral Land. That might not be easy. Jiang Hao went to the balcony and looked into the distance. The sunrise looked beautiful. It was spectacular. He saw a woman in red and white standing on the balcony. It was Hong Yuye. The two of them shared a balcony, so it was not surprising that they ran into each other here. Jiang Hao stood there quietly and didnt disturb her. She did not turn to look at him, as though she had not even noticed him standing there. They stood on the balcony and watched the sunrise. A gentle breeze cooled them. Can you see the sea from where you live? asked Hong Yuye. No. But I can see a river, said Jiang Hao. In the South, there was no sea around. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. When she turned around, the sunlight fell on her. She looked dazzling in the soft sunlight. Jiang Hao was in a daze. His heart had always remained stoic for so many years. His goal was simple in life. He wanted to get stronger and live a decent life. He had never thought of anything else until Hong Yuye entered his life. After that, he did not know a moment of peace. But, even then, he was always calm. He never felt flustered most of the time. At that moment, when she turned to look at him, his heart raced. It was enough to surprise him. Maybe it was because of the Heave Extinction Gu Poison. He quickly lowered his head and did not look at her. Do you think that river is comparable to the sea? Hong Yuye asked. I dont think so. Jiang Hao shook his head. Hm What kind of person do you think Smiling San Sheng is? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. The sudden change in topic puzzled Jiang Hao. He thought about it. I think he is fearless and unbound by any limitations. He hates injustice and kills only those who deserve to die. If you were given a chance, would you be willing to become Smiling San Sheng for real? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No. Jiang Hao shook his head without any hesitation. He was still the same old Jiang Hao. He was a person who struggled to get where he was in life and was very rational and cautious about his choices. Hong Yuye looked at him and was silent for a long time. When the sunlight became blinding, he said, Although the sea is vast and magnificent, it is not as peaceful as the rivers in the mountains. After that, Hong Yuye walked into her room. Prepare a bath and find a set of clothes for me. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: You Left Already? Chapter 990: You Left Already? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. During the day, he had prepared the bath and worried about clothes for Hong Yuye. He did not know if the size would fit Hong Yuye. Later, he found out that most immortal dresses seemed to adapt to the wearer. But he was worried if the style of the dress was to her liking. After shopping for a day, he found nothing suitable. In the end, he bought a dress, but it had not been delivered yet. He didnt go back to guard the place, and Hong Yuye was not in a hurry to take that bath. She only started her bath in the evening. He waited in front of the screen and prepared his things. When the time was right, they entered the gathering. Purple energy surrounded him. If anyone approached, he would immediately sense it. In addition, he activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet, so no one could enter it but him. It did not cover him because it might clash with the stone tablet. They would both be damaged, and Jiang Hao would lose his most important treasures. When he arrived, Jiang Hao saw that the others had also arrived. Senior Dan Yuan was sitting at the top. Are there any problems with your cultivation? asked a familiar voice. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. The others also remained silent. Then, Dan Yuan looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Friend Jing, did you find anything in the Dragon Cave? The others also at him. Everyone knew that the Dragon Cave had opened and that Jing had entered it. As for what had happened after that, they did not know. I did find some things. I asked a senior and learned from him that the Dragon Clan split up a long time ago. Many left but some stayed. In the end, they all went silent, said Jiang Hao. Where did the Dragon Clan go? Dan Yuan asked. They might have gone to the Ancient Lands, said Jiang Hao and thought for a moment. Perhaps I can spy on them from the depths of the sea. Ancient Land? Dan Yuan thought for a moment and said, Little friend, do you want anything in exchange for that information? News about Heavenly River in the North, said Jiang Hao. Heavenly River? Dan Yuan nodded. Thats easy. Ill provide you with another spirit cultivation technique as a supplement. Its the one in the north. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Dan Yuan had no missions to assign, so they were in the trading phase. Are you in the South? Jiang Hao asked Gui. Yes. Gui nodded. Have you heard of the Human Emperors Palace? Jiang Hao asked. The Human Emperors Palace is in the South? Gui shook her head. If youre looking for the Human Emperors Palace, I might be able to help. I might even be able to find a way to enter it, Xing said. Jiang Hao nodded. Xing owed him a reward. I want something from the Human Emperors Palace. Jiang Hao looked at Gui again. Gui nodded. She owed him two rewards. She had to make a trip to the Human Emperors Palace. Friend Jing, did you find out anything? Zhang asked. The Dragon Clan isnt good at memory spells, but there might have been an extremely powerful dragon in the Dragon Nest. He had a special talent. Usually, you cant enter the Dragon Nest, but I have a special technique that might help. Zhang, do you intend to go into the Dragon Nest? Jiang Hao asked. Is there something you want something from there? Zhang asked. Jiang Hao nodded. What do you need, Friend Jing? Zhang asked. Eggshells, Jiang Hao said. Although Fairy Zhang was curious, she didnt ask anything further. But someone did ask. Did you find something in the Dragon Cave? Gui asked. Everyone felt yet again that Gui was indispensable. I found out that when the dragons left, some remained. Some dragon eggs were left behind. There should be one in the Dragon Nest, said Jiang Hao. It might have hatched, so I need the eggshells. He did not tell them everything. There was no hurry. He still did not know too much about the scroll. He needed the eggshells first. Everyone was surprised. He did not expect there to be dragon eggs left behind. When do you plan to leave the Dragon Cave, Friend Jing? Xing asked. I already left, Jiang Hao said calmly. Liu and the others were surprised. They still wanted to ask about the situation in the Dragon Cave, but they did not expect him to have left already. Ive received some news that Smiling San Sheng has overturned the Great Thousand God Sects trap. He has only appeared twice, but he has already caused a sensation. Now, the Great Thousand God Sect is on full alert, and they are speculating what Smiling San Sheng might do next. Many plans had been foiled because of Smiling San Sheng. However, no matter how hard they try, they cant find him, Liu said. He had thought that Smiling San Sheng would do something big. However, he had not done much and had disappeared. It was expected that the Great Thousand God Sect would not be able to understand what had happened even if they ran themselves ragged. Even if Jiang Hao told them the truth, they would not believe him. Who would leave so soon after finally being able to enter the Dragon Cave? What exactly is in the Dragon Cave? Why is the Great Thousand God Sect so confident that they can set up a trap without anyone noticing? Gui asked. Jiang Hao looked at her. The Dragon Cave was originally called the Heaven Imprisonment, and it has a sealed Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Everyone was shocked. Gui almost jumped up. She said nervously, The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl is about to appear? Xing was also a little concerned. Can they break the seal? There shouldnt be any Heavenly Extreme Dreamland Pearls inside, said Dan Yuan and smiled. The others were surprised. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. The Heaven Imprisonment was renamed to Dragon Cave because the Human Emperor took away the pearl and sealed it somewhere else. Where is it? Gui asked hurriedly. She hoped it was not in the South. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl were also in the South. Guis face paled. Both those pearls were in the Heavenly Note Sect, so it was possible that this third pearl might be there too. Jiang Hao shook his head and did not say anything. He did not know where the Human Emperor had taken the pearl. So, the Dragon Cave is under the influence of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, and the Great Thousand God Sect can use that influence to set up a trap that no one else can detect? Liu guessed. Jiang Hao nodded. Everyone was shocked. They sighed wearily at how bold the Great Thousand God Sect was. If something went wrong, they would all be doomed. Even if it was just an influence of the pearl, it might still be extraordinarily powerful. Xing told Jiang Hao that the palace would open soon. Gui still wanted to find the Saint Bandits. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. After the transaction, they talked about the things happening around them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ive been feeling some danger recently. It must be Gu Changsheng whos been warning me, said Gui. I think something big might happen in the South. Jiang Hao was surprised. Ever since he joined the gathering, all sorts of problems had started to appear in the South. Liu said, Its not safe overseas either. Many people from the Fallen Immortal Clan and Heavenly Saint Sect have appeared. I heard that the Holy Master is descending. It is as if they are preparing in advance for the safety of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. The End of All Things is also getting involved. Jiang Hao frowned. The situation was worse than he had expected. Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: The Demoness Wants to Borrow His Eyes (1) Chapter 991: The Demoness Wants to Borrow His Eyes (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Most people did not care much about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and did not get involved with them. They could not understand what their deal was. But those who understood it wanted to know what might happen in the end. Compared to the Dragon Cave, these people paid more attention to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Various immortal sects were also interested in that tribe. The Clear Sky Schools people might join as well. Im guessing the Saint Bandits are also involved. They probably dont want the immortal seed to bloom either, Xing said. Jiang Hao nodded. The decline of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was due to the Saint Bandits. Because of the Saint Bandits, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was despised by the world. If the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was favored again by all, then the Saint Bandits would be the target of everyones resentment. Their strength and power would be greatly reduced. Unless the Saint Bandits came out of hiding and took control of the situation, the issue would not be resolved. Otherwise, when the Great Era dawned, everyone would benefit from it. The Saint Bandits would be the only ones left out. When will the Saint Bandits make their move? Gui asked. Although I noticed their traces, I havent seen them lately. Liu shook his head. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, When the time is right, they will attack. Gui and the others were surprised. When would be the right time? Gui thought for a moment and asked, Friend Jing, youre working with them? Everyone sighed. Jiang Hao was waiting for Gui to ask that. That question helped his image immensely. At that moment, everyone looked at him. We made a temporary agreement, Jiang Hao said slowly. Are they also planning to deal with the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Gui asked. Jiang Hao nodded. He thought that Gui might ask more, but that was it. It saved him trouble. When Jiang Hao confirmed it, everyone was in shock. It meant that Saint Bandits could be of help. More and more people were getting involved. Although the Dragon Cave had attracted many peoples attention, the real deal was not the Dragon Cave but the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. I have to start reading the Heavenly Tomes as well. Perhaps reaching the same level as the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment will bring me a pleasant surprise, said Zheng. After that, they talked about many other things. Gui mentioned that many people were looking for Yan Shang, and the matter was crucial. Xing told them about the affairs of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. They were preparing to face the enemy. Liu mentioned the Shangguan Clan. They were starting to become more involved in everything. Moreover, their cultivation realm was improving. He also mentioned Chi Tian in passing. The Twelve Heavenly Kings were preparing to become immortals, and Chi Tian would obtain more power after that. Jiang Hao decided to find some time to meet Chi Tian and to find out if there was anything different about the sea area of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. At Colored Glass Island, Mr. Tao walked out of his room and into the courtyard. Mr. Tao, why are you out again? Tang Ya got up when she saw him. She had been outside the entire time. As a guard, she spent all of her time outside her room. Although she did not have to do this, she liked it. The room was too stuffy anyway. It seems like so many unexpected things are happening recently, said Mr. Tao. What is it? Tang Ya asked curiously. Will Zhu Shen be back by tomorrow? Mr. Tao asked. Yes. Tang Ya nodded. Lets talk about it tomorrow then. Also, well pack up and leave tomorrow. Theres no need to stay here any longer, said Mr. Tao. Why? Tang Ya asked. Because of what happened in the Dragon Cave. It doesnt matter if it is big or small, but it might have a bad impact in other places, said Mr. Tao and sighed. Is it related to the Twelve Heavenly Kings? It should be a long time before they attempt to become immortals, Tang Ya said. Of course not, Mr. Tao said and smiled. Many people are getting involved this time, but no one might cause such a great fanfare. Tang Ya did not ask about it. Even if she did, he would just answer her in a riddle. Early the next morning, Zhu Shen returned before dawn. Mr. Tao, why are you up so early? He was surprised to see Mr. Tao drinking tea and reading a book. Mr. Tao didnt rest at all. Tang Ya yawned. Zhu Shen was shocked. Did something big happen? Tell me about your discovery first. Mr. Tao smiled. Its a little strange. I checked the situation about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Things dont seem normal. I also found more information on Saint Bandits. They have gathered together but havent taken any action yet. I used a special method to get some information out of them. They seemed to be waiting for someone to give them an order. They seemed to be planning something big, Zhu Shen said. Waiting for someone? Mr. Tao frowned. Wasnt it just a temporary collaboration? From the looks of it, the situation was somewhat different from what he had imagined. He could not find an explanation unless it was not the person he was thinking of. Yes, but we dont know who it is exactly, Zhu Shen said. Lets go to that island to take a look, said Mr. Tao and stood up. Dont we need to keep an eye on the Dragon Cave? I heard that Smiling San Sheng wants to overturn this place, Zhu Shen said curiously. Tang Ya imitated Mr. Taos voice. Because of what happened in the Dragon Cave. It doesnt matter if it is big or small, but it might have a bad impact in other places. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhu Shen looked at Mr. Tao in surprise. Mr. Tao nodded. Smiling San Sheng has caused a big commotion. Shouldnt there be a huge impact? Zhu Shen asked. Mr. Tao looked at him and smiled. Sometimes, when you cant find someone, its not because they want to do something. Its just that they dont care about it enough to reveal themselves. What? Zhu Shen was stunned. Could it be that he has already Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: The Demoness Wants to Borrow His Eyes (2) Chapter 992: The Demoness Wants to Borrow His Eyes (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What? What has he already done? Tang Ya asked. Its indescribable. Mr. Tao smiled and walked away. Zhu Shen was certain that Smiling San Sheng might have already left the Dragon Cave. Perhaps he had gone someplace else. Maybe near the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Tang Ya didnt mind. These two people always talked in riddles. That was why she did not like talking to them too much. At the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, Tong Wu arrived at the Ancestral Land early in the morning. There were guards outside, but he had status. He could go almost anywhere. There was no need to explain himself or ask for permission. After entering the land, he came upon an empty passageway. He walked along it for a while before he turned around the corner into a small path. After that, he used a secret technique at the fork and arrived at an unidentified area. After that, he arrived in a small room with a bamboo door. Creak! When he pushed open the door, he saw a desk. On the desk was an ancient book that was protected by a mysterious power. Without hesitation, Tong Wu sat on the chair beside the table and flipped open the book. The first Saint Bandit was a traitor to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. He broke the boundaries between clans and committed an act of great theft. The Saint Bandit is a thief. His actions are heinous and are judged by heaven and earth. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe suffered endless calamities because of this. Later, the Saint Bandits stirred up the world and caused chaos. They were suppressed and sealed in the Void Ocean by the Human Emperor. The members of the Saint Bandits are all sealed away. The Human Emperor is the ruler of the earth. He has the great destiny of heaven and earth. He has suppressed entire clans and achieved the position of the Human Emperor. All clans banded together to build the Human Emperor Palace for him. They gathered the fortunes of all clans and countless heroic spirits to follow the emperor. Later, the immortals launched an attack. The Human Emperor broke through the sky and left. He held the Xuanyuan Sword and led everyone in the Human Emperors Palace to kill his way into the nine heavens. He destroyed the Immortal Clan, sealed the immortal seed, suppressed the Nine Nether, destroyed the foundation of the Immortal Clan, and brought it down to the Nine Heavens. From then on, the Immortal Clan was no more. The Human Emperors Palace collapsed and was buried in the Nine Nether Yellow River. Tong Wu read the words and tried to imprint them in his mind so that he could write them down somewhere later. After he finished reading, he left the place. He didnt take the book with him. When he walked out of the Ancestral Land, a middle-aged man was waiting for him. Third Elder, Tong Wu said respectfully. The man was old with white hair, but he was extremely powerful. The Clan Leader wants to see you. The Third Elder looked at the Ancestral Land and said, Are you here to look for clues? Yes. I think Im almost there. It wont be long before we lock onto the second Ancestral Land. Then, we just have to find a way to get in, said Tong Wu. He looked excited and happy that he was going to achieve something big. The Third Elder nodded in admiration. After a while, at the edge of the pavilion, Tong Wu saw the Clan Leader. The leader looked as friendly as always. He seemed to treat Tong Wu well. Clan Leader, Tong Wu said respectfully. I heard that youre about to find it? The Clan Leader turned to look at Tong Wu. Yes, I might be able to find it in two days. Tong Wu nodded. Very good. The Clan Leader smiled. Then, we have to follow up on the preparation. The second preparation? Tong Wu was surprised. Yes, said the Clan Leader seriously. Tong Wu, do you know the importance of the second Ancestral Land? It concerns the future of our race. You said so before, Clan Leader, said Tong Wu. It seems you remember everything very clearly, said the Clan Leader. Other people will also be keeping an eye on this place. This place has a limitation in place. Only those below the Immortal Ascension Platform can enter it. Anyone with a good mind would know about this restriction. If people come here, they will be extraordinarily powerful. Why dont we just stop them from entering? Tong Wu said. The Clan Leader chuckled. Dont be so naive. Those people will be much stronger than us. If they want to enter, we cant stop them, so we have to prepare. We have to strike first. How? Tong Wu asked. Its very simple. Well suppress our cultivation realms to a realm below the Immortal Ascension Platform and fight them. If that happens, no one will be able to enter, and well have full advantage, said the Clan Leader and smiled. But wont that destroy the arrangement we have in place? Tong Wu asked. The Clan Leader laughed. Thats why I need you to find the place. Dont worry. Its our Ancestral Land. We have the advantage. Now, its up to you. The future of our clan is in your hands. I wont let you down, Clan Leader, said Tong Wu and lowered his head. After that, Tong Wu left. The Clan Leader watched him leave and smiled. After Jiang Hao woke up, he wrote down everything from the gathering. He had asked Senior Dan Yuan to investigate the Jianxin Cliff in the West. He had asked Xing to find out more information on the Human Emperors Palace. After that, Xing would no longer owe him anything. If the Heavenly Spirit Tribes mission was successful, Xing would owe him a huge reward. As for Gui, she needed to find a way to enter the Human Emperors Palace. She owed him two favors. She owed him a big favor and a small one. With that covered, she would still owe him a small favor. The people from the immortal sects would act soon. He had to be careful. As Smiling San Sheng, he wanted to try to get in touch with The End Of All Things and see what they were planning. He had the means to contact The End of All Things, the Saint Bandits, and the Heavenly Tower using the identity of Smiling San Sheng. After writing everything down, he began to wait. The immortal dress should be arriving soon. Early in the morning, when the sun shone rose, someone knocked on the door. Jiang Hao got up and walked to the door. In an instant, the Heavenly Cauldron spread out and enveloped whoever was on the other side of the door. It was to prevent them from spying on Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye or whatever magical items were in the room. Jiang Hao saw a woman at the door. Senior, the immortal dress you want costs a total of 60,000 spirit stones. You still need to pay another 50,000. Jiang Hao took the red and white immortal dress and paid 50,000 spirit stones. He had 16,583 spirit stones left. There was not much money left. It was hard to believe that he had consumed so much money just for a trip. It was mainly because of the divine soul of the Holy Master. But he had become stronger than before, so it was worth it. After making sure that everything was fine, Jiang Hao returned to his room and closed the door. He deactivated the Heavenly Cauldron. Senior? He walked to the screen and called out. There was no response. Senior? Jiang Hao called again. He still did not hear any sound. After hesitating for a moment, he went behind the screen. He saw Hong Yuye lying on the side of the wooden tub. She was looking directly at him. Jiang Hao was speechless. Bam! Jiang Hao crashed heavily against the wall. A moment later, he felt the vast aura disappear. Senior, I didnt mean to offend you! said Jiang Hao hurriedly. Is that so? Hong Yuyes calm voice came from behind the screen. Yes, Senior. I apologize, Jiang Hao said seriously. There was only silence. Jiang Hao lowered his head and didnt dare to make any more moves. After a while, she asked. Do you want to enter the Heavenly Spirit Tribes Ancestral Land? Yes. I want to go and see if we can find anything more. I also want to reinstate my image in the gathering. That way, itll be easier for me to work for you, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Only those below the Immortal Ascension Platform can enter that place? Hong Yuye asked again. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. That was what Xing had said. It was very dangerous for him. After all, he was at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Once they entered, they would have to hide. However, he did not know the exact situation. At that moment, a voice came from behind the screen. Ill have to borrow your eyes. Jiang Hao was a little confused. Why would she need his eyes? He wondered if he should write that down. Borrow my eyes? Jiang Hao thought of how he had seen himself through her eyes before. That was something that could only be done through the One Heart Palm. If she wanted to borrow his eyes, he would have to leave his palm imprint on her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Haos heart raced. But he quickly calmed himself down. Senior, how do you plan to borrow my eyes? Perhaps there was another way to do that besides the One Heart Palm. At that moment, there was a long pause, and then she said, Come here. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: Using One Heart Palm On The Demoness Chapter 993: Using One Heart Palm On The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the endless sea, the waves surged, and the endless sea seemed to be able to devour everything. At that moment, someone was walking on the waves. He was walking at his own pace. The figure was faintly discernible under the light. In the blink of an eye, he was gone. Behind him was a woman in a red and white dress. The dress looked a little informal. It made her appear young. The hem of the dress fluttered in the wind. The two were Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye, who were heading to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. At that moment, Jiang Hao was unable to concentrate. His thoughts were like a vortex. Everything felt chaotic. In the morning, when Hong Yuye told him to approach, he moved to her with his back facing her. He did as he was told, and then Hong Yuye took the dress from him. It was actually a robe, but the design was decent. It was not much different from an immortal dress and could be used as a replacement. Jiang Hao was a little worried when he handed her the dress. If she was not happy with it, he would be in trouble. Then, she heard the water splashing in the tub. Your taste in dresses is bad, said Hong Yuye calmly. When Jiang Hao turned, he saw Hong Yuye. She looked different. He could understand why she thought his taste in dresses was bad. The simple dress made her look less aloof and cold. It did not suit her. But he was glad he was not sent flying against the wall. Above the waves, Jiang Hao lowered his head. He remembered that Hong Yuyes long hair did not match the dress. She spent some time pinning it into a bun. When she was done, she told Jiang Hao to close his eyes. Jiang Hao closed his eyes. Then, he felt her take his hand. He was a little worried. Dont you dare open your eyes, said an indifferent voice. If you do, Ill claw them out. Jiang Hao didnt dare to act rashly. Soon, he felt something. His hand landed on some clothes and then on soft skin. Jiang Haos heart raced. He had never experienced such a feeling before. It made him feel helpless. Use the One Heart Palm now. He did as he was told. When everything was over, Hong Yuye let go of his hand. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hong Yuye sitting there and drinking tea. It was as if nothing had happened. Jiang Hao looked at the surging waves and sighed. He felt like he was dreaming. He had forgotten how it felt to be near her. He had only felt it once when he was nineteen. It was too long ago, and he had forgotten. The feeling just came and went. He could not remember clearly what had happened then. His memories were not clear. Everything that happened when he was nineteen was an accident. He did not understand what was going on at that time. It was different this time. He understood everything. He understood who the person in front of him was and her purpose. He also understood that she was too powerful. When he turned to look at her, he realized that the One Heart Palm did not affect her much. Perhaps that was how the powerful simply were. Simple physical contact did not faze them at all. Everything seemed so normal to her. Jiang Hao turned and looked at the waves above the sea again. His heart was like the waves. He was unable to calm down. He did not know how to calm himself down. Do you know what the divine item looks like? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao regained his composure. I dont know yet. Do you know, Senior? He stood beside Hong Yuye and looked at her. What do you think it might look like? Hong Yuye asked with a smile. I dont know, but since it can suppress something so powerful, it should have the aura of the mountain? Jiang Hao said. It might be something you might not expect, said Hong Yuye mysteriously. Jiang Hao asked again, but she did not say anything. That made him feel rather helpless. Are you confident in entering the Ancestral Land? Hong Yuye asked. I wasnt before, but now I am, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye looked at him but did not say anything. Jiang Hao understood what she wanted to ask. According to Xing, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe wants to use treasures to suppress their cultivation to the Immortal Ascension Platform or below. Are you confident that you can fight against an Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator when you are just at the peak of the Golden Core Realm? Hong Yuye asked with a soft smile. Compared to the peak of Immortal Ascension Platform, this is safer, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye chuckled. He didnt ask any more questions and walked ahead. It would take five days to travel from Colored Glass Island to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. If he had a teleportation array, it would be much faster, but Jiang Hao did not have any more spirit stones. He was not able to afford it. He could only brace himself and take Hong Yuye along on the sea for five days. Hong Yuye had asked him why he was not taking her directly to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Jiang Hao made an excuse and told her he wanted her to see the sea. Hong Yuye laughed. After five days of traveling, Jiang Hao was much calmer. It was the end of October. It was almost time to go and report to Xing. He had been paying attention to the stone tablet for the past few days and saw them chatting in space. There were indeed many people who appeared near the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Some were from The End of All Things. The disciples of the immortal sects also gradually appeared. However, their cultivation realms were very high. If the Heavenly Spirit Tribe really suppressed their cultivation, most people would not be able to enter. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe would then have everything under control, especially since no one would be able to enter. Jiang Hao felt a little sentimental as he watched them chat. He could enter, but he could not tell them. He had to think of another way. In the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, there was an island with some huge mountains. The island was quite prosperous, and there were many people gathered. When he arrived, Jiang Hao immediately looked for an inn. He needed to make a trip to the Shangguan Clan too. He had to see if the separated Blood Pool could really suppress the curse. He also had to wait for Guis update. She had mentioned that Gu Changsheng had warned her that the South was in danger. Jiang Hao was concerned about the said danger. He had asked Hong Yuye about it, but she had said nothing. It was impossible to know if she was not willing to tell him, or if she did not know about it at all. There was one more thing he wanted to do. He wanted to buy a pickaxe. He had thought about it for a long time. He needed a better one. Otherwise, he would not be able to dig ores. A handy tool was extremely important. At night, in the Imperial City in the South, Bi Zhu sat in the courtyard and looked into the distance. If she was correct, Gu Changsheng would contact her tonight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, countless array formations were set up around the courtyard. Ordinary non-cultivators were unable to detect them. The arrays were set up there because Bi Zhu did not feel safe. Without Kendo, Bi Zhu did not know what she would do if Gu Changsheng suddenly attacked. If he did, then it would be all over. It was better to be careful. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: Buying Some Tea Chapter 994: Buying Some Tea Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At night, the moon shone brightly in the cloudless sky. In the past, Bi Zhu would enjoy such a night with a snack in hand. But, tonight, she was out of her depth. She just wanted to know what Gu Changsheng wanted and if she was safe. She was still young and did not want to bear such a burden. Someone like Gu Changsheng should not have approached her. There were so many geniuses in the world. She was just one genius from the royal family. Bi Zhu couldnt help but sigh. Young lady? said a voice in her ear. Bi Zhu jumped in fright. She looked around and realized that there was no one around. She could not see any aura around. Was she hallucinating? Are you looking for me? asked the voice again. She heard it right near her ear. Senior Gu? Bi Zhu asked. How old are you? asked the voice. Im only eighteen years old, said Bi Zhu. Eighteen? The voice sounded surprised. Why do I feel like you are at least a few hundred years old? Senior, are you really Gu Changsheng? Bi Zhu asked. Youre correct, said the voice. Senior, do you really think there is a great danger in the South? Bi Zhu asked. She felt that this senior was very elusive. The other persons voice was hoarse as though he had not spoken for a long time. You dont know? asked the voice. How could I? Bi Zhu felt that it was a little strange. You dont know why you were chosen? asked the voice. Bi Zhu was stunned. Why was he asking her that? Was it related to the curse or the Longevity Clan? The wind was a little strong that night. It blew Bi Zhus hair into a mess. Senior, what do you mean? Looks like you really dont know Senior, please tell me. You dont know, and that sword cultivator might not know either. It makes sense. Even Gu Jin didnt know, after all. The words made Bi Zhu feel a little uneasy. What exactly was going on? Do you know about my shadow? The one in that cursed tree? Bi Zhu asked. Yes. Do you know why the tree is in that place? Because you were there when it happened Yes, but I could have been in another place, and it wouldnt have mattered. I left behind a manifestation, but all of them disappeared except one. Do you know why? Because of the river? Bi Zhu frowned and guessed. She was not sure where the river started and where it ended. It was dark, lifeless, and mysterious. They didnt seem to care much about the river. Yes, that river said the voice. Is there something wrong with that river? Bi Zhu asked. She had not touched the river when she was there, so everything should be alright. That river has some connection with me. I often get nutrients from there. Once I leave, it will be like opening a crack in the river, said the voice. I thought you had it all figured out, but I didnt expect you guys to be this clueless. It makes sense trouble always finds you. Senior, please dont scare me. Im still young, and youre scaring me too much, said Bi Zhu. She hoped the problem would not be worse than what she had faced in the West. There was always trouble wherever she went. Although overseas was in turmoil, it was still safer than here. She could not tell whether she or Jing was a bigger trouble magnet. Have you heard of the most ferocious creature in the world? the voice asked. Yes, I have. Bi Zhu nodded. Lately, she had felt that her luck was getting better, but it seemed danger still followed her. She hated her luck. Oh? The voice seemed interested. Do you know what kind of ferocious creature it is? What could be more dangerous than the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Bi Zhu asked. The voice fell silent. You know a lot, said the voice. Is the danger you mentioned related to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Bi Zhu asked. How did you know? The voice sounded surprised. She already knew that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl were in Jiang Haos hands. But she could not say that. She was concerned that this danger seemed to be related to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. She had dodged the danger from the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl only to fall into the trap of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. It was just awful. I guessed as much. According to what you said so far, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl is in that place? Bi Zhu asked. Probably. The source of the river is there, but I dont know where the exact location is. However, there was no need to worry too much. She still had time. It was said that the Human Emperor had suppressed the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl and placed it in a safe place. As long as there are no accidents, it might be okay, said the voice. Bi Zhu was speechless. Unfortunately, several accidents had already happened there. Seeing that Bi Zhu was silent, the voice also fell silent. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao returned to the inn. They stayed in a room with a shared balcony. Hong Yuye was standing outside. She looked into the distance and seemed to be deep in thought. As for the Shangguan Clan, there was no problem for the time being. Although the Blood Pool could not completely suppress the curse, it could still prevent the Shangguan Clan from being affected by the curse directly. The people of the clan had become stronger, and their power was recovering. Perhaps in a few years, they might become a new rising power. When they were strong enough, they could break free from his control. Of course, at that time, he would be stronger too. Whether Gu Changsheng appeared or not would not affect him in the slightest. Can we enter that place today? Hong Yuye turned to look at him. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. According to Xing, everything was delayed. He just hoped that he would have enough time to prepare. As far as he knew, they could not enter the island if they were not at the Immortal Ascension Platform. Naturally, he needed some time to prepare. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold up his part of the deal. Senior, do you want to change your clothes? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Hong Yuye was still wearing the red and white dress he had bought for her. Compared to the ones she was used to; it looked a little ordinary. It gave off a very different aura. Hong Yuye suddenly smiled. Stop thinking about what I am wearing and start thinking about the kind of tea I prefer. What type of tea do you plan to buy? Senior, you must be joking. I already bought the tea leaves that you like. You can drink it anytime, said Jiang Hao. Dont tell me there are no new types of tea here Hong Yuye said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao didnt know what to say. Lets go and look at the tea leaves, Hong Yuye said as she walked out of Jiang Haos room. Jiang Hao checked how many spirit stones he had. He had around ten thousand. It was over for him. It was not enough. Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: Five Hundred Thousand Spirit Stones For Tea Is Not Too Expensive Chapter 995: Five Hundred Thousand Spirit Stones For Tea Is Not Too Expensive Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mount Li Island was dominated by the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and there were many factions around it. Most of these forces were stronger than the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. However, it was alright. They were just there for fair trade. After all, there was no benefit in becoming enemies with the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Although the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had declined in their glory, they still had some power and influence. They could trade with them and get what they needed. One-third of the entire island belonged to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, while the rest belonged to other forces. Jiang Hao was heading to one of the Heavenly Spirit Tribes businesses. It was the Heavenly Tea Restaurant. The place specialized in various types of tea leaves. This time, Hong Yuye led the way, and Jiang Hao followed behind her. On the way, he broke out in a cold sweat. What kind of tea would he be able to buy with just ten thousand spirit stones? Maybe he could afford Red Azure Tea. It was certainly impossible to obtain September Spring. It was a headache not being able to afford spirit stones, especially when Hong Yuye was leading him to a tea store, and he dared not refuse her. He felt helpless. He did not feel this helpless even during a major crisis. Seniors, which floor do you plan to go to? The woman at the reception seemed to be in her early twenties. She was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao sighed. Through Hong Yuyes power, her cultivation was displayed at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, while he was at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. This time, he didnt use the identity of Smiling San Sheng. After all, many people thought that Smiling San Sheng was still in the Dragon Cave. In order to put pressure on the Great Thousand God Sect, they couldnt let anyone know that Smiling San Sheng had left. Naturally, he could not use his identity, but Hong Yuye had him covered. Even so, the woman at the reception still addressed them as seniors. It was really surprising. How many floors are there? Hong Yuye asked. A total of seven floors, said the woman. Then, well visit the seventh floor, Hong Yuye said calmly. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. He didnt know if ten thousand spirit stones would be enough. Please, follow me. The woman hesitated and led them to the seventh floor. To enter the seventh floor, one must at least have an Immortal Ascension Platform or a million spirit stones transaction. Otherwise, the senior guarding the seventh floor will not be happy. The woman explained everything on the way. Jiang Hao didnt say anything. Hong Yuye didnt care. The woman lowered her head respectfully. There were three rooms on the seventh floor. The three rooms were each guarded by a person. The woman led them to the last room. She knocked softly on the door. Elder Lin, we have a guest, said the woman. Come in, said a deep voice. Creak! The door was pushed open. Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye followed him in. A muscular man was sitting at a long table. There were many exquisite tea leaves and tea sets on it. Elder Lin frowned slightly. Sit, she said politely. Hong Yuye was not in a hurry. Jiang Hao understood that she wanted him to sit first. At that moment, the woman from the reception retreated. What kind of tea do you like? Elder Lin asked with a smile. Is there September Spring? Jiang Hao asked. He was sure that the other party did not. Elder Lin shook his head slightly. We have to wait for seven to eight years for that. Do you have Red Azure tea? Jiang Hao asked. It will take a few years. Elder Lin shook his head. He took out some green tea leaves. Would the two of you like to try this? Although its not as good as Red Azure and September Spring, its a tea unique to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Its not ordinary tea either. Can I try it first? Jiang Hao asked calmly. It was not as expensive as Red Azure and September Spring. The other party began to brew the tea. Jiang Hao wanted to try it first before deciding to buy it. Senior, are you a member of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Jiang Hao asked. No, but I grew up in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. I was fortunate enough to be nurtured by some seniors, Elder Lin said with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe was similar to the Shangguan Clan in the way they needed help from outsiders. One was affected by the curse, while the other was cast aside by heaven and earth. Therefore, it was extremely important for the Heavenly Spirit Tribe to regain their favor this time. There seem to be more people here lately, Jiang Hao said. There are indeed many. Everyone is here for something, but it has nothing to do with us. Elder Lin poured tea for Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. Hong Yuye turned to look at the person beside her. Jiang Hao understood and took out a red teacup. Elder Lin was stunned and immediately poured tea into the cup. This was the first time he had seen such an ordinary teacup. Even if these were two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, they would not just casually carry two teacups around. Senior, do you know about the Saint Bandits? Jiang Hao asked. I know a few. Are you interested in them, Fellow Disciple? Elder Lin asked. Not really. Im more interested in The End of All Things, Jiang Hao said softly. He looked at the man calmly. When he entered, Jiang Hao saw a hidden power around the other party. It was not that strong, but it was extraordinary. He used the Art of Reversal to check if that strange power was from the Great Thousand God Sect. After making sure the person was not a part of Saint Bandits or the Great Thousand God Sect, he brought up The End of All Things again. Elder Lin looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Youre interested in The End of All Things? Thats not good. They have businesses and connections everywhere overseas. The core members are very dangerous. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. Then, he used the secret technique of the End of All Things to try to connect the dots. Unfortunately, the other party did not react to it. However, the other partys soul was not ordinary. He had some strange abilities. The cultivation world was big, so it was not surprising to come across such people. Not bad, said Hong Yuye as she sipped the tea. Five thousand spirit stones per pack. How much do you need? Elder Lin chuckled. I dont have a lot. I have ten packs, which is fifty thousand spirit stones. If you want them all, I can give you a discount and sell them to you for forty-five thousand. Jiang Hao was speechless. After a while, Elder Lin saw them off at the door. At that moment, the woman from the reception walked to him. Elder Lin, what cultivation realm are they? She had been in the Foundation Establishment Realm for a long time, so she was curious. Looks like theyre both in the Foundation Establishment Realm, Elder Lin said calmly. How much did they buy? she asked. That man spent ten thousand spirit stones on two packs of tea that I showed them, said Elder Lin. He watched as Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye left. The woman was a little stunned. Two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators spending ten thousand for tea? Were they really in the Foundation Establishment Realm or were they faking it? She could not tell for real. In fact, it was not just her. Even Elder Lin could not tell for sure what cultivation realm they had. It seemed they were here to gather information on the area rather than being too interested in tea leaves. They did seem bold. If their cultivation realm was not as they made it seem like He did not want to risk it. If they were powerful and not someone he could provoke, it would be over for him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Lin sighed and returned to his room. Ten thousand spirit stones He had given out a lot of information on all sorts of things. For a moment, he felt as though he had suffered a loss. It was almost laughable. I wonder if there comes a day when I can confirm what their cultivation realms really are. Elder Lin sighed wearily. Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: The Demoness Is Assumed To Be A Swindler Chapter 996: The Demoness Is Assumed To Be A Swindler Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Elder Lin sat on the chair beside the table and wrote down what had happened today. Then, he placed the notebook on the bookshelf in the corner. The shelf was magical and was used to store performance and customer information. The shelf made it easier to distinguish between everything. After putting the things away, Elder Lin sighed. He knew that many people would come seeking him soon. As expected, two people knocked on his door after a while. It was an old man and a beautiful woman. They were at the Immortal Ascension Platform. They were at the Foundation Establishment Realm and spent ten thousand spirit stones on some tea? The old man, Xu Ji, smiled. Friend Lin, Im afraid youve encountered the Green Bandit. Ive heard of those two people too, said the beautiful woman Zhong Yan. It is said that those two people seem like they are at the Foundation Establishment Realm, but they dare to talk to experts. It makes people feel that they are not all they seem. They have often appeared in the sea area governed by the Twelve Heavenly Kings. It is expected for weaker people to be deceived, but I didnt know you would be deceived too. Thats surprising. The two of them sat down and poured tea for themselves. Friend Lin, you said you cant see through their cultivation realm? Xu Ji smiled. Is it really possible for them to be at the Foundation Establishment Realm? Exactly! said the beautiful woman Zhong Yan. Friend Lin, you have been deceived. If you encounter them again, call us to help you figure it out. Elder Lin felt a little awkward. He did not know how to respond. He might really have been deceived by two Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators! He felt really aggrieved. He realized that those two people had not revealed any extraordinary auras from beginning to end. On the street, Jiang Hao counted his spirit stones as they headed back. He still had 6,121 spirit stones. He was rather sentimental. He still had a few spirit stones. He was at his poorest after becoming an immortal. In the Heavenly Note Sect, he would still be considered wealthy. However, 6,000 spirit stones were not enough, especially since he had sold the precious things he had. Although he still had some things on him, they werent worth much. He had killed someone in the Dragon Cave, but that person did not have much in the storage treasure. They reached a pastry shop and decided to eat something there. He also took a look at the surroundings. The place had many floors, and they could see the location of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. They arrived early and found a good spot with a nice view at the edge of the balcony. What would you like to eat? asked the waiter. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and ordered the signature pastries of the shop. After a while, the pastries were served. There were a total of three plates, each with only three pieces. They all looked different. Jiang Hao took out some tea and soaked it in the hot water. These two packs of tea leaves had cost him ten thousand spirit stones. When he bought the pastries, the person at the shop was stunned. He brought the pastries personally. He was the politest person Jiang Hao had ever seen. He did not look down on Jiang Hao even though his displayed cultivation was low. The next time they met, Jiang Hao would buy more if he had more spirit stones. This time, he was a little short of money. After making the tea, Jiang Hao poured a cup for Hong Yuye. Then, he looked into the distance. He used the skills from the nameless manual and activated the Heaven Lock Technique. He wanted to see if there was anything special in the location where the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was. From afar, one could see an isolated island. Spiritual energy surged around the island, and the power of the sea gathered there. One could vaguely see two shadows shuttling through the sea. One was stable, while the other was blurry. Perhaps those were two Ancestral Lands of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. It seemed that Xing would not delay any longer. Once the Ancestral Lands stabilized, the entrance would open. At that time, many people would go there. It was all for that divine item. Some wanted to destroy it, while others wanted to activate it. That would define the rise and fall of many clans. Fellow Disciple, said a voice and Jiang Hao snapped back to reality. He looked up to see a young man and a young woman. The two of them were dressed in white, and they had the faint aura of immortals. Their temperament was extraordinary. But Early Golden Core Realm? Jiang Hao frowned. He tried to project his senses to detect anything strange going on. However, he did not find anything. They seemed like they really were at the Golden Core Realm. It seemed that they had just advanced recently. But how could a Golden Core Realm cultivator have such an aura? It was especially true for the young man. He smiled, but it was clear that there was only indifference in his eyes. It made Jiang Hao wonder if these two were extraordinary existences, just like Hong Yuye. Then, he said politely, Seniors, is there anything you need? Can we share the table? asked the young man politely. The view is so nice from here. Its just the right spot, so I wanted to ask if youd be okay with sharing the table. Normally, Jiang Hao would not have any problem with it. But Hong Yuye was there with him, so it was not a good idea. We have some decent tea that you two can taste, said the young man with a smile. Seeing that the tea he had brewed had already finished, Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye. Since she did not say anything, he agreed. The table was square. He and Hong Yuye were on one side, and they let the other two have the other two sides. I am An Laiming. This is my junior sister, Nalan Huihui. An Laiming sat down and introduced himself and the young woman. Im San Sheng. This is Senior Hong, said Jiang Hao politely. An Laiming smiled. What would you like to drink? Red Azure, September Spring, or Deep Point? Deep Point tea. It tastes better than the others, said Nalan Huihui before Jiang Hao could respond. Jiang Hao was surprised. These people had Deep Point tea? He felt a little uneasy. Were they really at the Golden Core Realm? Hong Yuye did not say anything. However, no matter how he looked at it, they were clearly at the Golden Core Realm. There was no other aura. There was another way to find out. That was to use the Daily Appraisal ability. However, Hong Yuye was right there, so he could not use it. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao looked at the two. He activated the Heaven Lock Technique. The Heaven Lock Technique could not see into their cultivation realm, but it would be able to sense their talent. If these two people were really experts like Hong Yuye, their talents and opportunities were definitely not ordinary. Experts were different from the rest. After a while, Jiang Hao looked at the tea in front of him. It was indeed Deep Point tea, just like the one Situ Wudao had offered. It made Jiang Hao even more curious. Fellow Disciple, are you here for the Heavenly Spirit Tribe as well? An Laiming asked. You are here for that too, Seniors? Jiang Hao asked. Not really. We were just passing by and noticed that many people had gathered in this place, so we stayed to watch the show, said An Laiming and smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When do you think that island will open? Isnt it fascinating? Does he want to ask about the Ancestral Lands? Jiang Hao thought. It should open in a few days. I heard its complicated to enter the place. You have to be at or below the Immortal Ascension Platform, said Jiang Hao. Below Immortal Ascension Platform? An Laiming smiled. If that was the case, why would they let everyone make sufficient preparations? I feel like there is more to the situation than meets the eye. Jiang Hao was surprised. Does this person really know things or is he just guessing? Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: Juniors Concealing Their Cultivation Chapter 997: Juniors Concealing Their Cultivation Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the South, in the Imperial City, Bi Zhu sat in the courtyard and sighed. Auntie Qiao, are my brothers busy? She had been back for so long, but she had not seen her brothers. She wanted to praise her second-eldest brother. After all, his cultivation realm had increased greatly. Yes. They seem very busy. Its because of the Shagguan familys matters, said Qiao Yi. They were supposed to have a meal with you, Princess. Bi Zhu sighed. Well, it cant be helped even if I am the number one genius of the royal family. She was not even in a mood to get upset at that. Gu Changshengs words rang in her ears. She felt everything was just meaningless. It was futile. She felt numb. How could the world make her feel so numb at such a young age? What was going on in the South? The South used to be her place of hope. She had opened trade and started many businesses here. Now, she lived in the shadow of the destruction of the South every day. Bi Zhu sighed. I feel that these twenty years have been very taxing. Princess, you are only eighteen years old, said Qiao Yi. Bi Zhu was speechless. The other genius of the royal family I heard that something strange happened when she was born. There were spirit beasts, said Qiao Yi. Spirit beast? Bi Zhu was surprised. Yes. Qiao Yi nodded. It is said that when the little princess was born, there were dragons and phoenixes in the sky, and a fire-like spirit beast egg dropped. Its waiting to be hatched. Besides, she has already chosen her Master. The little princesss talent far exceeds the others. It shocked the entire imperial family. Naturally, the title of a genius of the royal family isnt self-proclaimed. The last word made Bi Zhu feel even sadder. But she was curious about the spirit beast egg. Lets go and find that little princess. Bi Zhu stood up and walked out. Princess, it wont be food if you are targeted by the other princesses, said Qiao Yi. Bi Zhu waved her hand and dismissed her worries. What are you afraid of? Im the real number one genius of the royal family. Even ancient powers havent been able to harm me. Theres no need to be afraid of a bunch of princesses. This is my home. My ancestors will protect me. I prayed to them last time. Qiao Yi thought of Senior Kendo, the cursed tree, and the mines of the Heavenly Note Sect. She felt that Princess Bi Zhu was joking at first, but it seemed she was being serious. Every time the princess said that she was the number one genius of the royal family and that her strength was astonishing, she always meant it. Qiao Yi sighed. No matter how she looked at it, she thought Princess Bi Zhu was joking. Princess, you should be careful, she said. Ill be fine. Well be leaving in a few days, Bi Zhu said as she walked out of the courtyard. Where are we going? Qiao Yi asked her curiously. The Yellow River of Nine Winds, Bi Zhu said. At Mount Li Island, Jiang Hao looked at the two people in front of him. He did not understand them. It was hard to believe they were only at the Golden Core Realm, but there was no doubt about it. Jiang Hao didnt care anymore. It didnt matter whether they were really at the Golden Core Realm or not. He decided to be kind and polite to them just in case. Senior, youre wise. Jiang Hao nodded. There might be problems here. I heard that many people have come here. Some of them are powerful experts. Do you know who these experts are, Fellow Disciples? An Laiming said mysteriously. Who? Jiang Hao was curious. He Zhitong, an elder of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe probably never expected all this, An Laiming said with interest. Jiang Hao thought that was worth taking a look at. Senior, do you know much about The End of All Things? he asked. An Laiming shook his head. But I did hear about an interesting person on my way here who might be a part of that organization. Oh? Jiang Hao was curious. Have you heard of Smiling San Sheng? He sounds interesting. An Laiming sipped his tea. Isnt he in the Dragon Cave? Jiang Hao said. An Laiming smiled meaningfully. No one can find him, nor do they understand his purpose. Do you think its possible that he has no purpose at all and has already left the Dragon Cave? Did you talk to him, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. He wasnt sure if the other party was just speculating everything. This tea is very good. The Situ Clan has the most delicious tea leaves. Smiling San Sheng seems to have some dealings with the Situ Clan, An Laiming said. Jiang Hao realized that this person was implying that the tea was given to him by Smiling San Sheng. He also realized that this person had said that he had heard about Smiling San Sheng, but he had never claimed to have met him. Jiang Hao did not expose their lies. He started discussing the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. He talked about the Ancestral Lands, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and the Fallen Immortal Clan. He even implied that many experts would enter the Ancestral Lands. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe wanted to prevent it, but many experts wanted to enter the place. It was better to let more people know and attract enough people to crowd the place. After all, not all people were at the Immortal Ascension Platform. There would be quite a few powerful people. That way, his chances would be even greater. When the tea was finished, An Laiming and Nalan Huihui stood up and bid them farewell. Jiang Hao stood up and bowed. After the two of them left, Hong Yuye said. What did you see? They are really at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao sat down and quietly collected the tea leaves. He wanted to take them back for the spirit beast. After all, these were expensive tea leaves. The spirit beast would like them. He just couldnt let Little Li see it, or else she would want to eat it too. What do you think they wanted? Hong Yuye asked again. They probably want to get information from me. They might be thinking that were hiding our cultivation realm, said Jiang Hao. If that was not the case, why would they take out such expensive tea leaves to drink and chat? Even Return to Void Realm cultivators would not do that, let alone Golden Core Realm cultivators. You hid your cultivation? Hong Yuye asked with a faint smile. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Im really at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, but Im currently displaying a late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, she looked in the direction of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. The entrance is about to open. Jiang Hao looked over as well. The second Ancestral Land was beginning to stabilize. It was indeed about to open. However, before entering, he needed to contact the Saint Bandits. Why do we have to listen to Smiling San Sheng? asked a young man coldly. Why does he get to command us like this? Hes in the Dragon Cave right now. Hes of no use to us. We should decide things ourselves. Who knows if he can ever be of help to us from the Dragon Cave? The middle-aged man shook his head. Its just mutual agreement. Were not familiar with things right now. Our goal is the same at the end of the day. Smiling San Sheng has a plan, and itll be better for us to go along with it. But that place is about to open. We dont even know where Smiling San Sheng is, said the young man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, someone walked in from outside. Smiling San Sheng contacted us, she said. What did he say? asked the middle-aged man. He said that he needed some Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators to enter the Ancestral Land. He didnt give many details, said the woman. What does he want? Is he asking us to die for him? the young man asked coldly. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: Strangers Stay Away From The Demoness Chapter 998: Strangers Stay Away From The Demoness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the inn, Jiang Hao received a reply from the Saint Bandits. He had three requests for them. One was to find a few peak Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators to follow him. He did not give them further details and told them to wait for more instructions. The second was to have some Immortal Ascension Platform to wait outside and enter the island later. The third request was for them to wait for his signal to attack the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. From the looks of it, they had no objections to his requests, but they did have a lot of questions about the first request. What did he want the peak Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators for? They did not want to die. There was no other way. That was why he had made that request in the first place. Other than that, the people who joined him would have their own purpose. Their purpose? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Other than the divine item, what other purpose did the Saint Bandits have there? He didnt ask much, but they could go in together. When he encountered trouble, he would need someone to help him. Otherwise, he would not be able to approach the divine item and do what he wanted to do. He agreed to their terms as well. The other party replied that they could send three cultivators at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform and two other Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators at the early and middle stages. The rest were deployed according to his requirements. Around early November, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was on high alert. On the surface of the sea, Tong Wu looked around vigilantly. He had found the place, and it was already open. The second step of the tribes plan had succeeded. Not long after it opened, the surrounding sea area gradually surged. There seemed to be quite a number of people arriving. As expected, the first batch of people appeared. They were dressed strangely, and they looked indifferent. Other than their eyes, there was nothing else in common. They were from The End of All Things. Tong Wu knew them. This is an important place for the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Please go back to where you came from. Arent you a little young to be guarding such an important place? Why do you think that is? Your people dont even want to interfere. You dare to say that! An old man sneered. They waited for the others. At that moment, a ship approached from afar. On the boat sat a scholar holding a folding fan. Beside him was a woman in a red and white immortal dress. She looked young as though she had just entered the cultivation world. She sat at the side and drank her tea. Who is that? Tong Wu asked. Were the Saint Bandits, Jiang Hao said slowly. To let Hong Yuye enjoy her tea in peace, he had asked for a ship too. There were five people on deck. There were two middle-aged Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators, two young men, and a young woman. The woman was shy and did not seem to go out much. As for the men, one of them looked aloof, while the other one was muscular and friendly. They all stood on the deck, except for Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. Why are the Saint Bandits here at the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Tong Wu asked. Why is The End of All Things here? Were here for the same reason, said Jiang Hao and smiled. Do ask them why they are here. Tong Wu looked at them and did not say anything. Instead, he sent messages to the elders. Soon, people appeared at the edge of the sea. Some were alone, while others were in groups. Those who knew what was going on watched from afar. The Fallen Immortal Clan, the Great Thousand God Sect, The End of All Things, the Saint Bandits, and the Heavenly Saint Sect A man with a sword on his back looked around and sighed. I didnt expect so many people to come. Jiang Hao looked at him and sighed. Not only were there many people here, but their cultivation realms were also very high. No ordinary person would dare to be here. The information had not spread too far. Most of the people overseas were still paying attention to the Dragon Cave and not the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. No one paid attention to the people arriving. It was as though they had expected it. The people who received the news in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe did not care. These people could attack if they wanted to. The Ancestral Land could not be sealed again. It was impossible to defend it. They could not even dream of winning against four great forces. Even if just the Fallen Immortal Clan and the Heavenly Saint Sect joined hands, it would be impossible for them to defend themselves, let alone four forces joining hands. They had no chance of fighting them outside, but this was their land. The Saint Bandits must have other motives. Can you suppress them? The Clan Leader looked outside. Theyve started to suppress them. The Saint Bandits cant just come here and take what they want, said an old man. What about the Fallen Immortal Clan? Didnt they say that they have a way to control that divine item? asked the Clan Leader. Yes, their people have begun to exert influence on the island. Even if someone finds the divine item and knows the true method to activate it, they wont be able to do it, the old man said. The Clan Leader smiled. Thats for the best. The appearance of the Saint Bandits worries me. They might know the method to activate it. That might be dangerous for us, especially since they hate us. What a bunch of ingrates! If it wasnt for them, our Heavenly Spirit Tribe wouldnt have ended up like this in the first place. The old man nodded. Thats true. We have no choice but to wait and see what happens next. Do you think theres something wrong with Tong Wu? The Clan Leader chuckled. Until now, there was no accurate news that the others had suppressed their cultivation realms. This made him suspect that Tong Wu had not spread the rumor far and wide. He did not know if that was good or bad. The old man didnt say anything. He could only wait and watch. When are we going in? asked the young man on the ship. It seems that no one else is going to start. Lets do it. Jiang Hao stood up with the folding fan in his hand. He looked into the distance and knew where the entrance was. If the others wanted to wait and watch, there was no problem. This way, he would have the advantage. But he did not believe that the people of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had not gone in yet. He turned to look at Hong Yuye. Ill be back soon, he said. In the end, he gathered with the others and used the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman. He also used many concealment techniques on himself. He did not know what dangers they might face. Come with me, said Jiang Hao. His pace was not that fast, but Tong Wu was terrified when he saw them approach. His power erupted. A figure walked past him. Jiang Hao knew that the person in front of him was hiding his cultivation realm, so he was sure that he would not really attack. Sure enough, it passed in an instant. The five people behind him followed. Then, it disappeared into the sea. There was a stone tablet there and the entrance. Jiang Hao took the lead and handed a note to the Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator behind him. The three people followed him in, and the last two stayed behind. Boom! The two Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators who were about to enter with him were thrown back. It surprised them. What happened? someone asked. The other thought of something and immediately opened the note Jiang Hao had handed him. He saw a few words on it: Some Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators are not allowed inside. At that moment, they understood why Jiang Hao had wanted cultivators at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. It seems like the situation is under his control. It is no wonder Senior Nangong wants us to cooperate with him. The Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators holding the note sighed. He only hoped that the three people who went in with Jiang Hao would not cause any trouble. If there were more than three people at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform, they would have chosen other people to go in. The ones who went in were arrogant and condescending. At that moment, they quickly retreated. Many people began to approach. They wanted to see if what Smiling San Sheng had said was accurate. Boom! Someone tried to enter but was thrown back. Since you cant enter it right now, why not try again after a while? I dont know. Im just doing as Im told. The two of them did not say anything else and quickly returned to the ship. However, just as they arrived near their ship, their eyes narrowed in disdain. They remembered that there was a woman on the ship. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She might be weak. They wanted to test her, but when they got close, they felt terrified of her. She looked aloof, noble, and unapproachable. They were afraid and did not dare to board the ship. They stayed by the side of the ship and guarded it. At that moment, they realized how terrifying the woman might be. Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: The Saint Bandits Arrive (1) Chapter 999: The Saint Bandits Arrive (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tong Wu looked at the sea. One by one, experts entered. There was no lack of elites from immortal sects. However, as they entered, explosions rang out. The surface of the water surged, and many people were thrown back. Everyone was surprised. Cant enter? asked the young man with the sword on his back. Its strange. Those who have just reached the Immortal Ascension Platform cant enter, but the ones at the peak of that realm can. He felt that it was very peculiar. That shouldnt be the case. Why would it be like that? The burly man wrung the water out of his clothes. Isnt it obvious? The woman sighed. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe has done something. Anyone below the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform doesnt seem to be able to enter. No matter how powerful the people are, it is impossible for them to gain any benefits from the Ancestral Land. Theyre not fools. Does that mean we are the fools? A fat man chuckled. He looked at Tong Wu in the distance. His power was almost erupting. Tong Wu was startled. Boom! The energy storm sent Tong Wu flying. Before he could regain his footing, the wind and waves engulfed him. Finally, he sank into the deep sea. Boom! The power exploded, and blood spilled out into the sea. I have to find someone from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe to vent my anger on, the fat man said. I dont like you, said the young man who carried a sword on his back. There are so many people who dont like me. Do you think youre an exception? The fat man sneered. Then, a sword light swept down. The swords intent was awe-inspiring. The fat man was shocked and used all his strength to resist. Boom! The swords intent hit the man and sent him flying. Why not stop me before I attacked someone a while back? Must you wait for me to kill someone to finally attack me? asked the fat man. The sword returned to the young mans hand. His voice was calm. I dont like the Heavenly Spirit Tribe either. I didnt have a reason to kill you before. More people began to argue. The two Saint Bandits looked around and felt anxious. These people were all experts from various factions. If they went in together, they would definitely be swept away. It was no wonder the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had set a limit to the cultivation realm. However, there were others who entered the place, and they had a cultivation realm below the Immortal Ascension Platform. After this, everything was up to Smiling San Sheng. More of their people were coming over. It was just as well to wait and see them try to enter. Smiling San Sheng was truly extraordinary to be able to enter the place, and so was the woman on the ship. They were more concerned about her. Who exactly was she? An expert in this realm rarely went out. The Great Era had yet to begin, so there was no benefit for these experts yet. On the ship in the distance, Mr. Tao looked into the distance and sighed. I didnt expect a fight to break out so quickly. Moreover, not many people seem to have entered. Also Something was wrong with the Saint Bandits. It was as if there was a powerful presence whose aura covered everything. He did not know what was going on over there. He did find someone when he tried to sense their presence, but when he tried to remember what he had felt, he could not. Normally, this kind of thing was very difficult to detect, but he had used Stellar Transposition before, so he was very sensitive to power presences. From the looks of it, he did not have to pay too much attention to them. When do we make our move? Zhu Shen asked. We wait for the news, Mr. Tao said after thinking for a moment. What kind of news? Tang Ya asked. Mr. Tao shook his head. He could not be sure because things had escalated beyond his expectations. He had no choice but to wait and see if anything else happened. After Jiang Hao entered, he felt his body shake, and then he began to rise into the air. The power pierced through the sea and into the clouds. Everything happened too quickly. He didnt even have the time to take a good look at his surroundings. He was sure that the endless sea was below him. Crash! Piercing through the clouds, Jiang Hao ascended high up in the sky. In front of him was an incomparably huge palace. There were countless platforms floating around the palace. Many figures appeared on the stone platforms. There were three people who had followed him. When Jiang Hao landed on the stone platform, the three people immediately jumped toward him. Jiang Hao tried, but he could not fly in this place. If he fell from here, that would be the end. Its similar to the Deep Sea, but the suppression isnt as terrifying. Jiang Hao could still use his strength to jump to another platform. Moreover, it did not restrict spells. It only prevented them from flying in the air. Why is it just a few of us? asked the young man. I dont know. The woman with him shook her head. They looked at Jiang Hao. Do you need me to give you an explanation? Jiang Hao opened his fan and asked. For a moment, the three of them hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything. If you dont say anything, Ill pretend that you dont need an explanation. Lets go. Jiang Hao took a step forward. Are you really called Smiling San Sheng? asked the man. Jiang Hao smiled. He waved the folding fan in his hand, and his face changed. He looked like the man in front of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at the man. I can also pretend to be you if you want me to. When the man saw his own face on Jiang Hao, he felt shocked. But he remained calm. The operation was extremely important, and they could not afford any problems. My name is Liao Yingrong. I dont know whether you really are Smiling San Sheng or not, but I was instructed to listen to your orders nonetheless. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: The Saint Bandits Arrive (2) Chapter 1000: The Saint Bandits Arrive (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, Ill say this. If you behave badly and put us in danger, Ill be forced to act on my own, said Liao Yingrong. The other two followed suit and introduced themselves. The sturdy man was called Tong Shouen. The woman was called Zuo Jing. Jiang Hao glanced at the three of them. They were very arrogant. They did not think highly of him either. It only made them skeptical. That was the way of the world. The weak ones lived in fear of him, while the strong ones showed disdain. Besides, they all had the same cultivation realm. Jiang Hao did not care. He walked toward the main hall step by step. There were many doors in the hall, and no one knew where they led to. When they entered, they saw that many people were already there. No one made a move. Instead, they walked toward the palace. Do you know the way? Jiang Hao asked. If you want to go to the location of the divine object, you need to enter the third level of the inner region. Of course, our people will take care of it. Although youre strong, you dont know what we know. When the time comes, just help black any attacks directed toward us. We will cooperate fully, Liao Yingrong said. Jiang Hao nodded. This was as easy as lifting a finger. It was a good deal for them and him. When he found the divine item, many would fight for it. That would not be good. The palace was bigger than it looked. There were many stone statues there. There were statues of people, dragons, and some other strange races. When they fought against the Immortals, many people were there. The heroic spirits in the Human Emperors Palace appeared together. In that battle, the Human Emperor was not at his peak, but he still subdued everything. They paid a huge price. The human emperor took away the immortal seed. The fate of the immortals was handed over to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and us. The stone statues here were carved by our people. They were all experts who had knowledge about many important things, whispered Zuo Jing in awe. Then, what happened? How did your kind get sealed? Jiang Hao asked curiously. After experimenting with various races, one particular person finally took the most important step. When the Human Emperor was heavily injured, the person took his chance. Unfortunately, the Human Emperor was still strong enough to make a move. That person was defeated. Everyone in the Heavenly Spirit Tribe watched as he was drowned in the Endless Deep Sea, said Zuo Jing softly. Jiang Hao recalled the words he had seen in the Sea Fog Cave. They had said that someone was at the bottom of the sea. Perhaps it was related to the Saint Bandits. You blame the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Zuo Jing shook her head. I know its strange, but we were never favored by the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Were no longer considered a part of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. We cant really blame them for that. Why are you telling him that? He doesnt understand. Not everyone understands our goal. The person who did it is beyond his ability to grasp, said Liao Yingrong to Zuo Jing. Jiang Hao didnt mind and followed them all the way up. There were mazes, formations, and traps here. However, it had no effect on them. Soon, they found the stairs. This is not normal, said Tong Shouen immediately. Yes, someone is one step ahead of us. No one entered earlier than us, so it must be the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Liao Yingrong frowned. I wonder what cultivation realm they are. If the person is an immortal, we wont be his match. What about the others? They cant either, said Jiang Hao. The three of them were stunned. Why else do you think there are only a few of us? Jiang Hao smiled. They didnt come in? Liao Yingrong was shocked. Jiang Hao smiled but did not say anything. The three of them looked at each other. If that was really the case, then there was no need to worry. They just had to be careful. However, just as they were about to go up, Jiang Hao frowned and said, Be careful about that side. The three of them were surprised. They instinctively looked to the side, and a force tore through the air. The three of them let their auras out. Boom! Three spears were sent flying. Who was that?! Liao Yingrong shouted and was about to chase after him. Stop! Lets just finish what we came here for, said Jiang Hao. Liao Yingrong was a little reluctant to listen to him. He had just noticed the trace. If he did not chase after them now, whoever it was might attack again. The mission is more important, Tong Shouen said softly. Only then did the three of them continue forward, but they were much more vigilant than before. They suspected that it was someone from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Jiang Hao turned to look to the side. He could sense that there were many figures in the darkness as if they were waiting for them to chase after them. Their concealment technique was quite effective. If he did not have the nameless manual, he wouldnt have noticed it. The figures had hidden themselves well. It was difficult to find any trace of them. It seemed that they only fished for people with good perception. At the second level, the place below looked different. There were many passages and doors. Every single one of them required the power of ten thousand people to open. If we dont know the direction, it will take a lot of time just to open the door, Zuo Jing said. Jiang Hao nodded. It was indeed much more convenient to bring the Saint Bandits along. The place were going to is near, Zuo Jing said. Jiang Hao observed his surroundings. The door was huge. Even with three Immortal Ascension Platform experts, it was quite difficult to open it. Every door was the same, and what they saw after entering was the same. It was as if they were walking around in a circle. However, the Saint Bandits did not hesitate at all. They continued forward and opened seven doors. They arrived at the edge of the battlefield. This is the place, Liao Yingrong said warily. They had just been attacked, which meant that someone was already one step ahead of them. Anyone could guess who it was. There might be another ambush behind those doors. The three of them discussed for a while then used their powerful strength to quickly break open the door. As the door opened, they joined forces to attack. After confirming that there were no problems, they walked in. Jiang Hao watched everything without making a move. He would need the Saint Bandits to obtain the item. He just needed to make sure that no one was around to attack them. The door opened and closed quickly, and the people behind did not follow. That meant that he had enough time to find the divine item. As soon as they entered, Jiang Hao heard laughter. Saint Bandits, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Youre really here. He looked in the direction of the sound. There was a huge ring in the depths, and there was a lot of starlight floating inside. Inside the ring was a middle-aged man who was illuminated by a golden light. He held an astrolabe and was gathering the power in the sky to press down on the ring. It seemed to make the starlight more intense. Jiang Hao looked at the ring and could not help but sigh. That was the collective talent that was locked inside by the Heaven Lock Technique. Was this what the Saint Bandit wanted to take away? If he could make use of it, it would indeed be immensely useful. However, this Heaven Lock Technique seemed to be a little different from what he had learned. Perhaps it was an incomplete technique. Whats the point? Liao Yingrong looked at the man who was surrounded by golden light. You cant stop us. I feel that it is always right to prevent the enemy from getting what they want. The middle-aged man sneered. Liao Yingrong ignored the man and walked to the front of the golden hoop. He tried to steal the starlight. However, just as his power was about to touch the starlight, light appeared from the middle-aged mans astrolabe, suppressed the surroundings, and nullified the Saint Bandits power. Boom! Liao Yingrongs power was shattered, and he retreated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Haha, its useless. We are a clan, and your power has long been dispelled by our ancestors. Unless the Saint Bandits swarm this place, you cant take away anything from here. The middle-aged man laughed. He was excited about fighting the Saint Bandits. Ill do it. Tong Shouen took a step forward and attacked the middle-aged man. However, just as he got close, a golden light suddenly bloomed and sent him flying. Its useless. This is a life-protecting magic treasure given to me by the Clan Leader. Its extremely difficult to break it without ascending to immortality. So as long as Im here, dont even think about taking anything from here. Im willing to bow down to the Saint Bandits, but they arent strong enough. Why would you care about what lies here? You are nothing. I alone can stop you, said the man. Besides, there are numerous people from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe behind us. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Saint Bandits And The Heaven Lock Technique Chapter 1001: Saint Bandits And The Heaven Lock Technique Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There were still many doors in the spacious room. This place was different from the outside world. There was a vortex above, and the power of the stars gathered below. There was a circular ring, and there were spots of light that looked like starlight floating in a ring. They were indistinct and difficult to capture. Only those who had the Heaven Lock technique could capture these light spots. The ones who knew the technique were the Saint Bandits. However, even as Saint Bandits, Liao Yingrong and the other two had run into a wall. The man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe in front of him looked skeptical. He had complete control of the situation here. Jiang Hao looked at him and frowned. This Heavenly Spirit Tribe member was different from Liao Yingrong and the others. His cultivation realm was also at the peak of Immortal Ascension Platform, but his aura surged with boundless power. He could advance at any time. However, there was an invisible force pressing on him and preventing him from breaking through. It looks like youve ascended to immortality, but youre only half a step into immortality. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe really knows how to pick their people. But he cant advance like that. Does that mean that even if my cultivation is full, I cant advance? Jiang Hao thought. He still felt that there was a chance. It was just a guess. Everyone felt that the Immortal Ascension Platform was the limit. However, it was still possible to advance beyond that. One just had to find a way. The people of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe would have an absolute advantage when they entered this place. There were not many people below the Immortal Ascension Platform. If someone tried to enter, they would be thrown back except for a few. Besides, there was no need for everyone to enter. If people ascended to the Immortal Ascension Platform here, no one would be the wiser. The people outside would never dream that anyone in the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform could even enter. That was why Jiang Hao had asked for two people at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform just to check. If they could enter, they would have an advantage. It didnt matter if they were discovered. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe did not want to allow that. Jiang Hao was still at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Tong Shouen, attack with me! Zuo Jing, go get the things, Liao Yingrong said in a low voice. The two nodded. Then, three auras erupted. Liao Yingrongs body was surrounded by piercingly cold sword intent, while Tong Shouen was enveloped by power. It caused a huge phantom to appear. The two of them attacked and collided with the Heavenly Spirit Tribes golden light. Boom! The golden light shook, but it was quickly stabilized by the person inside. Zuo Jing stretched out her hand to snatch the item. Seeing this, the middle-aged man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe laughed out loud. Its useless. You can try a hundred times, but the result will be the same. As soon as he finished speaking, the astrolabe in his hand surged, and a powerful force descended from the sky. It landed in the ring. The power shook the surroundings and forced back all the attacks. Liao Yingrong and Tong Shouen did not give up and continued to attack. Boom! Boom! Although the man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe felt the pressure of the attacks from two people, it did not faze him. He laughed heartily. He felt proud. The Saint Bandits are only so-so. Not as good as I expected Another wave of power surged. Liao Yingrong and the other two were forced back once again. This time, they looked at each other and rushed straight to the ring. They could tell that the man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe could not come out of the light. At least, he didnt dare to. At that moment, the three of them joined forces to attack the ring and tried to seize the light inside. The middle-aged man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe snorted. The Star Disk in his hand surged, and a powerful force poured down. Liao Yingrongs hand was already inside the ring, but there was starlight blocking his way. When the two sides fought, there was a huge pull. For a moment, Liao Yingrongs veins bulged as he roared and moved forward. Even though he started to bleed, he did not stop. Tong Shouen and Zuo Jing opened up a path for Liao Yingrong. For a moment, a storm of power swept through the surroundings and pushed everything away. Jiang Hao frowned as he watched the fight. It took longer than he expected. He raised his head and felt an endless stream of power coming from above. If he did not take away the talent, the three might not succeed. He could not outlast the other party. Jiang Hao sighed. At that moment, power surged ahead. A bit of talent was almost stolen, but the starlight shattered the attack. A terrifying power exploded. Boom! Liao Yingrong and the other two spat out blood and were knocked back. Even the man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was forced back a little. This talent carried a chaotic and violent power as well as a kind of immortal intent. Is this the talent of the immortals? Jiang Hao was surprised. Moreover, it carried the will of an immortal. No wonder it was so strong. It was to wear down this willpower. Damn it! Retreat! Liao Yingrong roared. Once the will erupts, those who are not strong enough will be destroyed. The chaos will harm you. He was shouting at Jiang Hao. The three of them had been pushed back and were in a relatively safer place. However, Jiang Hao did not have any intention of retreating. Instead, he was moving forward. Jiang Hao sighed. Although the Saint Bandits were powerful, they had been slumbering for too long. They could no longer attack. Furthermore, they had been tricked, and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had firmly subdued the Saint Bandits. If he continued to delay, it would waste so much time. It was not difficult to take away the talent of an immortal. It was easy. Come here! Retreat! This is the talent of the immortals. Your cultivation realm is too weak. Itll kill you! Zuo Jing shouted. Jiang Hao walked ahead and ignored them. Some of the starlight surged toward him. Damn it! Liao Yingrong was furious and was about to attack. But it was a little too late. Before he could even take a step forward, the starlight suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Hao. The chaotic and violent aura appeared tamed. The sudden change stunned Liao Yingrong. He couldnt even think straight. Youre not a Saint Bandit Are you here to die? asked the man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe to Jiang Hao from inside the ring of light. Theyre wasting too much time. Ill do what I have to, said Jiang Hao calmly. The man laughed. Who do you think you are? A Saint Bandit? Jiang Hao smiled. He arrived in front of the ring. For some reason, the surrounding starlight had all calmed down, as if waiting to be harvested. The starlight surrounded Jiang Hao without any resistance. Even the surrounding power storm seemed to stop. The middle-aged man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe frowned. He sensed that something was wrong, but he was not worried. At that moment, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand. As he moved, the surrounding starlight surged over. Liao Yingrongs eyes narrowed at the scene. He watched as Jiang Hao reached into the ring, and then a familiar aura began to spread. The power caused the surrounding space to tremble and distort. At that moment, he saw nothing else but Jiang Hao. The moment he made his move, all the starlight in the ring surged and gathered in his palm. Invisible thunderbolts surged in space as if trying to stop this person. The starlight of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe descended and tried to force Jiang Hao back. However, when the starlight landed on Jiang Haos aura, it shattered with a bang. Even the middle-aged man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was open-mouthed in disbelief. At that moment, Liao Yingrong and the other two watched in shock and disbelief. Tears welled in their eyes. They gritted their teeth and watched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Endless killing intent arose from the three of them. This killing intent made them look ferocious. Kill him! Liao Yingrong let out a heart-wrenching roar as his killing intent filled the entire room. His lifeforce began to burn. He would not rest until one of them died! Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Won’t Escape Alive Chapter 1002: Wont Escape Alive Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Liao Yingrong shouted, he moved. The other two did not hesitate and followed suit. Their faces were serious, and their killing intent was apparent. The power in their body burned like fire. Whoosh! They instantly disappeared and rushed toward the golden light. At that moment, the middle-aged man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe finally understood why Jiang Hao had attacked. Run! That was the only thought on his mind. He had to send the news back. With his current strength, there was a chance he might fall. Just as he was thinking, three rays of light suddenly attacked him at lightning speed. Boom! The powerful force collided with the golden light, and it was stronger than the previous attack. The middle-aged man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was shocked. When he saw that it was Liao Yingrong and the other two who had attacked him, he heaved a sigh of relief. These three people had failed to break through the golden ring before, so it was impossible for them no matter how many times they tried. He tried his best to strengthen his defenses. Boom! Boom! Boom! Liao Yingrong and the other two didnt stop attacking him. Instead, their power increased by several folds. Their power became more and more violent, like an inexhaustible flame. The middle-aged man from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was a little surprised. He had already suppressed the attacks with all his might, so why was the golden light shaking even more? Die! Liao Yingrong roared as his body was set ablaze at the cost of his life. The middle-aged man was frightened because he realized that Liao Yingrong was not the only one who was suicidal. The other two were the same. They were crazy. They did not care if they died. Their eyes were filled with madness. They wanted to end the person in front of them even if it meant their own death. Boom! Boom! The attack became more and more terrifying. At that moment, Liao Yingrongs arm was only bones, but he did not care at all. He did not even feel the pain. He just wanted to kill the person in front of him. At this moment, the middle-aged man in the golden light panicked. You lunatic! He roared and began to counterattack. However, as the three of them went overboard, the golden light exploded. Then, it shattered. At that moment, the middle-aged man could not defend himself. He was afraid to face the three lunatics. No With a burst of strength, Liao Yingrong pushed down on the middle-aged man even though he was severely injured. Die! The three of them used all their strength to attack. In just a short while, the middle-aged man was drowned by the overwhelming power. He fell apart. They kept attacking until the man was dead. Jiang Hao held a pearl in his hand. He felt surprised. The starlight had condensed into a blue pearl. It seemed like it was a technique left behind by the Saint Bandits. However, the ring was still there. As for Liao Yingrong and the others, he did not care. The members of the Saint Bandits were crazy. They were not even afraid of death. If they died, that would be it. All of them sought self-destruction. Can you still lead the way? Jiang Hao asked after everything had calmed down. He realized that the Heavenly Spirit Tribe member was dead. The astrolabe in his hand had shattered. The storage treasure was gone too. These people were crazy. At that moment, Tong Shouens body had shrunk by a size, and there was a hole in Zuo Jings shoulder. Liao Yingrongs entire hand was gone. All three of them were seriously injured. However, when Jiang Hao spoke, they stood up and bowed respectfully. We have to dig out that persons treasure first, Zuo Jing said weakly. Treasure? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes, the treasure left behind by the person in the ring. Back then, the Heaven Lock Technique wasnt complete, so we had to use that treasure to trap the talent. Its just that its been so long, and it seems to have fused with the aura here, so I cant feel it properly, Zuo Jing said. Let me do it. Jiang Hao stopped them. No. We can handle this, the three of them said at the same time. Jiang Hao frowned. Why? I cant pick it up? You can. Liao Yingrong nodded. He was just about to explain why when he saw Jiang Hao digging for the treasure. An impressive blade appeared in Jiang Haos hand. He used it to hack and dig for the treasure. This was not a mine, so there was no bubble to be obtained. After so many years, the treasure must be dirty. After all, it was buried underground. Soon, a golden ring appeared in the dirt. The ring was mixed with the soil. There was a meter between the two sides of the golden ring, and it was as thick as a wrist. Jiang Hao took out a rag and started wiping. The three people were stunned. They felt that it was disrespectful to let Jiang Hao dig for the treasure. When he started cleaning it, they felt even more embarrassed. Lets go and help, Liao Yingrong said. Jiang Hao shot a sharp glance at him. As he wiped, some bubbles fell. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Strength +1] [Spirit +1] Seeing the bubbles merge into his body, Jiang Hao felt happy. Finally, there was some improvement in his cultivation. After spending some time wiping the treasure, Jiang Hao reluctantly put the cloth away. He had obtained some green and white bubbles. He even found about fourteen to fifteen blue bubbles. That was a lot. After all, it was only a small treasure. He hoped that the divine item in the depths would be bigger. Thus, he threw the ring to Liao Yingrong. Apart from that, there was also the starlight pearl. He gave them all away. Now that youve gotten what you want, can you help me? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Well do anything to help. Even if we end up dead. Each of them was determined in their resolve. In the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Clan Leader stood in the attic and focused on what was going on. He looked into the distance and saw that many people could not enter the Ancestral Land. This was what they had expected. Everything went according to their plan. Tong Wu seems to have died, said the Third Elder. Hes dead? The Clan Leader shook his head. So? Its just its a pity. He was one of us, said the Third Elder and sighed. There will always be sacrifices that need to be made. Whats the situation inside? asked the Clan Leader. A loud boom suddenly shook everything below. With a boom, the Starlight Formation shattered on the spot. Many people were sent flying. Soon, a woman flew up. She lowered her head and said in fear, Clan Leader, something happened. Li Dong is dead. The Saint Bandits took the item. Why is this happening? asked the Clan Leader. Is it because the suppression went wrong, or did you not transmit your power into it? Everything went as we planned, but we still failed, said the woman in fear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is there any news from the Fallen Immortal Clan? asked the Clan Leader. Their people have already started to hunt in the dark. The other divine item is suppressing them from above. There will definitely be no accidents, said the woman. That divine item is related to the blooming of the Fallen Immortal Clans immortal seed. Its serious, said the Third Elder. The Clan Leader lowered his head in thought. Continue sending people in. Find an opportunity to activate the third part of our plan. He could not let the Saint Bandits return with the item alive. Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: A Great Opportunity Chapter 1003: A Great Opportunity Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Ancestral Land, Xu Bai walked out from the deep sea. The seawater did not affect him at all. He looked thin, but he had an immense presence. His aura seemed to be able to stabilize the surrounding sea. At that moment, he appeared in front of the entrance. He touched it lightly, and as expected, he felt the rebound of power. Then, he suppressed his cultivation realm to the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He tried to enter again, but the result was the same. He could not enter. What a powerful barrier. Xu Bai could not help but sigh. He had thought that he would be able to enter after suppressing his cultivation realm. Unexpectedly, it did not work. The methods of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe were indeed extraordinary. It had been so long since the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had done something. Shaking his head, he left the sea and appeared in the sky above the sea. At that moment, there was a roar of power in the surroundings. Many people were fighting. Xu Bai only glanced at them and started to retreat. Soon, he saw a ship nearby. It seemed to belong to the Saint Bandits. There were some people guarding the ship. He curiously looked at the ship. He found nothing there. He could sense nothing from the ship. He suddenly retreated. This ship did not seem as simple as it looked. At that moment, he looked in the direction of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. There were other auras rising from within. Fallen Immortal Clan and Heavenly Saint Sect? He didnt need to go over to observe to be sure that the people of these two clans had interfered. Looks like I have to get the Heavenly Spirit Tribe to do something. Otherwise, itll be easy to put pressure on them if they sit on that fishing platform throughout. As he thought about it, Xu Bai entered the deep sea again. He wanted to go to the Ancestral Land. He also had to reveal the location of it to others so that they could go and investigate. A moment later Boom! On the other side, the seawater separated, and a door opened in the depths. Oh? Theres a place there? The man with the sword on his back was surprised. He had killed the fat man in a fight. Many people rushed in. The exposure of the first Ancestral Land made the Heavenly Spirit Tribe nervous. They instantly sent out their experts. However, it was useless. These people did not care. Each of them had their own escape route. Even if others were much stronger than them, they still had a chance to escape. They were confident in themselves. On the ship, Hong Yuye drank tea and looked in the direction of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. She could sense a suppressive force pressing down on something in the second Ancestral Land. Even if there was a way to activate it, it would be useless under such suppression. Hong Yuye sipped her tea, looked ahead, and waited. At that moment, a man and a woman walked to the ship. When they reached the ship, they saw the seniors from before standing guard near the ship. For a moment, he was puzzled. Seniors, why arent you boarding the ship? the woman asked. The two of them felt somewhat embarrassed. Then, they looked at the deck. The woman on the ship looked at them. He felt such terror that he wanted to flee. They understood why the two seniors were standing near the ship. There was indeed no way to go over there. They wondered about Smiling San Sheng. Without Smiling San Sheng, how would they enter the Ancestral Land? How would the others think about that? They hesitated for a moment but still asked Hong Yuye about it. All they got was a simple response. Just wait. No one dared to ask any more questions. But they were a little concerned about the situation inside. Could Smiling San Sheng really do it? They were concerned especially because the Fallen Immortal Clan had come here. They couldnt enter, and it was impossible to complete the final activation without Smiling San Shengs help. At the third level of the Ancestral Land, Jiang Hao discovered that the whole place was covered in a dense fog. The mist could even distort ones perception. It was similar to the Sea Fog Cave. This layer is covered in fog. Its that persons technique. Anyone who comes up will be affected. Zuo Jing shuddered. Even if the Heavenly Spirit Tribe has the advantage, itll be impossible for them to reach the core fast. It will take a lot of time to find a way there, but we can reach there first if we move fast enough. They were eager to be the first to reach the core and stop the immortal seed from blooming. That way, the Great Era would be delayed. The person in front of him needed time. Do you know the way? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Liao Yingrong nodded. He ignored his injuries. That place was personally created by that person. It is divided into three parts. The first has the divine item, the second has the Four Extreme Pillar Treasures, and the third has the Eight Directional Divine Statue. Every place has a rare divine item. The three items work together to suppress the Fallen Immortal Clans fortune. Although many years have passed and the old luck has dissipated, activating the divine items will still affect the Fallen Immortal Clan. The immortal seed will not be able to bloom for a while. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and said, Four pillars and eight statues? Yes, they are all extremely powerful treasures. As long as we find a trace of the treasures, we will be able to enter the core, Zuo Jing said. Lets find the Eight Directional Divine Statues first. Jiang Hao nodded. Theres no need to find them. We have some clues that we can use, Liao Yingrong said. Lets just find them anyway, Jiang Hao said. The three of them did not say anything else. The three of them had a special technique for the fog. Although Jiang Hao could sense the surroundings, he did not have a clue what to do next. After a long time, Jiang Hao finally saw a stone statue in front of him. It was about three meters tall, held a large saber, and its eyes were wide open in rage. It looked rather majestic, but it seemed a little dull. Found it! Zuo Jing said. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived in front of the statue. This is one of the Eight Directional Immortal Spirits, Evil Degree, Zuo Jing said. Eight Directional Immortal Spirits? This was the first time Jiang Hao had heard of it. He realized that the statue was a bit dirty. It might be because the immortals have completely fallen. The immortal energy here has also fallen silent, so it might be a bit filthy, Zuo Jing said. You guys should rest for a while, said Jiang Hao calmly as he looked at the statue. But The three of them hesitated. They wanted to enter the core and quickly suppress the immortal seed of the Fallen Immortal Clan. However, this person didnt seem to be in a hurry. They felt helpless, especially when Jiang Hao took out a rag. He even started wiping the statue clean. They felt helpless, but they could not tell him to stop. They could only sit and wait for him to finish. However, the statue had not been cleaned for a long time. It had been countless years. It was as if everyone had forgotten his existence. At that moment, Jiang Hao was immersed in cleaning it. Occasionally, some bubbles fell. [Cultivation +1] [Spirit +1] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He got eight bubbles. Jiang Hao thought about the four pillars they would find next. What a great opportunity! Jiang Hao thought and sighed with emotion. He did not expect this place to be even better than the mines. Perhaps there was a chance to accumulate enough cultivation points before he left this place. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: The Goddess Statue Chapter 1004: The Goddess Statue Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 42] [Cultivation: Peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 45/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 43/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao looked at his interface and felt that he might really be able to accumulate enough cultivation points this time. It would depend on how many bubbles he would get from statues and pillars. As time passed, bubbles appeared bit by bit. [Spirit +1] [Cultivation +1] [Spirit Sword +1] After some time, Jiang Hao stopped wiping the statue. There were only eight bubbles in total. It was too few. There were still seven such statues left, so he might find more. The statue glowed faintly. Jiang Hao could sense that some power had been activated inside, but there were no other changes. After hesitating for a moment, he appraised it. The result told him that the statue was connected to the outside world, and its power was recovering. It would also resonate with the core. It was a good thing. After that, Jiang Hao told Liao Yingrong and the others to lead the way. With the first statue as the source, they quickly found the second one. Jiang Hao did not waste any time. He took out a cloth and started wiping. This time, it was worse than before. There were only seven bubbles. There were more statues, so it was alright. Hopefully, another one would give more bubbles. Liao Yingrong and the others continued to lead the way. They took a break along the way and recovered bit by bit. They found the third statue and the fourth. They found all seven. After Jiang Hao finished wiping the seventh statue, he realized that this statue gave him the most bubbles. There was still quite a distance to cover. The last statue. Zuo Jing pointed ahead. Along the way, they all felt that Jiang Hao was strange. Who would want to clean every statue? When they saw the last one, they found that there was a faint light coming from inside the statue. It was as if it had finally been awakened after countless years. They looked at Jiang Hao with admiration. It turned out that everything he did had a reason behind it. It was all part of his plan. The revival of the eight god statues would definitely allow the divine item to be activated more effectively, which would buy him more time. The last statue? Jiang Hao looked at the statue in surprise. It was a statue of a female dragon. Its eyes glowed. It was surrounded by the power of a True Dragon! One of the Eight Great Immortal Spirits, The Dragon Goddess, Zuo Jing said. Jiang Hao nodded, then reached out his hand and gently swept the statue. A gentle breeze cleaned the dust gathered on the statue. Lets go. Jiang Hao turned around. This statue was too dazzling, and he could not wipe it. It was regretful. He could not clean it even though he was Smiling San Sheng. Then, he looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 69/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 68/100 (can be cultivated)] There was still a long way to go. The Four Extreme Pillars might be similar to the statues. So, Jiang Hao relied on that. I hope I get lucky. With that in mind, Jiang Hao asked the three people to lead the way. After a while, Jiang Hao felt that the fog was much thicker, and it seemed that he had entered the second part of the place. This time, they strolled around for a long time. It took a long time to find the first pillar. Jiang Hao suddenly sensed the presence of someone else there. Someone had followed them here. It seemed that he had wasted a lot of time looking for the statues one by one. Otherwise, the others would not have found them so fast. I wonder if the person who came in is from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe or the Fallen Immortal Clan, Jiang Hao muttered to himself. However, he was not in a hurry to find out. It would still take time for others to enter the core. He continued cleaning. The four pillars were pure white and about one and a half feet tall. There was also some dust on them, and their power was the same as the statues. Jiang Hao began to wipe them. At that moment, Liao Yingrong and the others drew an array on the ground. The three of them were a little surprised. Someone is already heading toward the core. If we go in now, well definitely be much faster than them. No. This person seems to have a plan. The three of them frowned. They could not fully understand Jiang Haos plans. In their understanding, although the outside world was somewhat important, it was far inferior to the divine object in the core. The most important thing was to activate that thing. If someone else entered first, they could ruin their plan. Think of a way to reverse the formation here and make it more difficult for others to find the place. When he finishes cleaning the pillars, we can go to the core. It shouldnt take too long to activate the divine item, Liao Yingrong said seriously. The other two nodded. After that, he began to expand the influence of the array formation and resonate with the array formation at the core. They were sure that the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was far inferior to them. Jiang Hao didnt pay any attention to these people. Instead, he went about his own business. The pillars were indeed more powerful than the statues, but it was a pity that they did not give many bubbles. He obtained five bubbles from one pillar, so he got twenty in total. Jiang Hao felt that he might not get enough bubbles to be able to advance. He sighed. If the last statue had not been of a female dragon, he would have had enough points to advance. Everything depended on luck from here on out. The other side was also covered in fog. The people who were hiding could find the right path. They had enough people to search for it. There were only three of them at the moment, but it would not be long before more people gathered. The formation here has changed. It seems that someone has sensed us and wants to stop us from entering, said a middle-aged man. Its highly likely that theyre the Saint Bandits. According to what we know, this floor was built by the Saint Bandits, so they have an advantage. However, our immortals also have an advantage. The closer we are to the divine item, the more obvious the suppression will become. If we get close enough, well be able to lock on to the location. Then, well destroy it. They did not care about anything else. What they needed to do was to destroy the divine item. In that way, they would become true immortals again and receive the blessings of heaven and earth. I heard that Smiling San Sheng is here too. Be careful, said an elder. Dont start a conflict with them for now. Wait for the Heavenly Spirit Tribe to signal us. Our people will be ready. This time, not only the Saint Bandits but also Smiling San Sheng wont be able to stop us, said a middle-aged man. They did not know much about Smiling San Sheng. But they knew that he had killed many immortals. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were quite a few of them. It would naturally be best if they could kill him. The people from the Heavenly Saint Tribe might be there as well. Their Clan Leader doesnt want the divine item to be refilled with power, so hes going to destroy it, said the old man. Well leave them a trace and stall for time, said the middle-aged man. This time, no matter what they had to do, they would try to destroy the divine item once and for all. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: Apologizing Before Cleaning Chapter 1005: Apologizing Before Cleaning Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The four pillars were different. The first one was pure white, the second one was red, the third one was green, and the last one was black. The black pillar was also one and a half feet tall. It was engraved with a mysterious divine item and a special contract. It was the most mysterious and powerful treasure among the four pillars. Jiang Hao felt his heart race. If the power within was completely unleashed, it would definitely shake the entire world. Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, it would have been too difficult to hide it. He didnt want to be someone who provoked people into war, especially not the seniors who were connected to the Human Emperor. After wiping it with a rag, he obtained ten bubbles. He had wiped four pillars and obtained forty bubbles! With that in mind, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 89/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 88/100 (can be cultivated)] I need twenty-three more. It was not a small number. Only the staff of the Dragon Cave had given him so many. There was basically nothing that could give him twenty bubbles at once. There were eight god statues and four pillars. Even if he added them all up, he could not get twenty more bubbles, let alone twenty-three. No matter how amazing a divine item was, it could not compare to the staff that held the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Jiang Hao breathed out and looked at Liao Yingrong and the other two people. They seemed to have made a lot of preparations. We can head to the core now, Jiang Hao said. The three of them were overjoyed. They were finally going to the core. Although there were people following them, they still had the advantage. They would definitely arrive before the others. Once the divine item was activated, everything would end. But They wondered why this person kept stopping to clean things. They simply could not understand. At first, they did not think too much about it. But the question still bugged them. They could only think of one answer. Maybe something was wrong in the core. But they did not know the details. There was no choice but to go there and check. They suddenly felt a surge of power. The Four Extreme Pillars suddenly activated one by one and connected to each other. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had not expected this to happen. He had to be more careful. Liao Yingrong and the other two people were shocked. They were even more worried that something might go wrong inside. However, the activation of the pillars would not change their plans. The core was not easy to find. The three of them had spent half a day finding the location. The next day, Jiang Hao saw a palace. The palace was surrounded by thick fog, but they could still see the interior clearly. The towering stone pillars at the entrance of the palace supported the majestic stone door. When one stepped in, one could see the splendor of the palace. The dragon patterns were vivid and lifelike, and there was a faint dragon roar coming from within. Jiang Hao was shocked. He did not know that the divine item was related to the Dragon Clan. When the Human Emperor was around, the Dragon Clan always cooperated with the Human Emperor. At that time, the Human Emperor had received the full support of the Dragon Clan. The core is in the depth, but if we dont have something related to the Dragon Clan, we might not be able to enter, said Zuo Jing. You cant enter? Jiang Hao asked. There is a way but it will take some time, Zuo Jing said. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, they entered the depths of the palace. There was a large door. Jiang Hao could tell that there was a powerful pressure beyond that door that permeated in all directions. Is that Dragons Might? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, it is said that the divine item is related to the dragons, Liao Yingrong said. So, you also dont know what exactly it is? Jiang Hao asked. We only know a little about it, but we havent seen it for real, Liao Yingrong said. He looked pale. He did not care about his arm. He was saving his strength for a last fight. The other two were the same. They were prepared to die. I need some time. You have to wait a while, Liao Yingrong said. Jiang Hao did not mind. Instead, he walked to the door. Im Smiling San Sheng. Here to pay a visit. He bowed. His sudden action surprised the three Saint Bandits. They did not understand what he was doing. Boom! While they were still puzzled, all the stone doors around them slowly opened. The divine item appeared. The three of them found it unbelievable. Jiang Hao opened his folding fan and smiled. With the Dragon Pearl, Jiang Hao was able to open doors in the Dragon Cave. He assumed it would be the same here unless there was no aura of the True Dragon. He had sensed the aura, so he gave it a try. Sure enough, it worked. As the door opened, the walls surrounding the palace disappeared bit by bit. The divine item inside was clear for everyone to see. It was the skeleton of a dragon. It still left behind the shadow of a dragon. There was dust on the bones. A faint light appeared in the phantom. It was the vast aura of a True Dragon. In front of it, Jiang Hao felt tiny and insignificant. The dragon skeleton was truly impressive. The massive power was overwhelming. So, this is a divine item Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the divine item was actually a dragon skeleton. He had no idea a dragon was used to suppress the Fallen Immortal Clan back then. In that era, True Dragons sacrificed a lot. The Human Race had been almost wiped out. It was understandable that True Dragons had decided to leave. Jiang Hao had never wanted to be such a sacrifice. That was the reason why he would never claim the Xuanyuan Sword even if he could. He would not ask for divine items even if they were given to him freely. These divine items needed reliable and selfless owners and not someone like him who just wanted to live his own life. He did not have that kind of ambition. Looking at the dragon skeleton, Jiang Hao felt strange. The dragon had been asleep for many years. Jiang Hao could not sense anything from it. He could feel a heavy pressure pressing down on the skeleton of the dragon. Presumably, the activation method might not be effective. Liao Yingrong and the others frowned. Why is it ineffective? They tried to communicate with the divine item, but they could sense nothing. There was no other way. Someone is trying to block it. It must be the Heavenly Spirit Tribe or the Fallen Immortal Clan, Tong Shouen said gloomily. He rarely spoke, but when he did, he always had something smart to say. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What do we do now? Zuo Jing asked. The three of them looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at them and smiled. Leave it to me. You guys just have to guard this place. Dont worry about anything else. Jiang Hao stood in front of the dragon skeleton and took out a rag. He apologized in his heart before he started cleaning the bones. Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: The Demoness’ Orders Chapter 1006: The Demoness Orders Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A red sun rose over the sea and the attic was illuminated. A middle-aged man stood in the attic and looked into the distance. He looked very serious. Ever since the Saint Bandits had obtained the item they came for, there had been no more news. Even the Fallen Immortal Clan had yet to encounter Saint Bandits. Fortunately, the divine object was still suppressed. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect also entered. Their madness would definitely affect the people inside. Whether it was them, the End of All Things, the Great Thousand God Sect, the Saint Bandits, or others, everyone wanted the divine item. Unfortunately, there was too little information. No one was unable to find the location of the divine item. Only they knew where it was. They had sent some people of the Fallen immortal Clan to the location. Other than the Saint Bandits and them, the others were not much of a threat. This is not good, said the Third Elder. Something happened to the first Ancestral Land? asked the Clan Leader as he looked into the distance. We cant hold on to the Ancestral Land anymore. Were starting to withdraw, but they seem to have discovered many things. We have suffered some heavy losses, said the Third Elder. The Clan Leader smiled and then said, Who did you say opened the Ancestral Land? That The Third Elder lowered his head and did not speak. Is Tong Wu really dead? asked the Clan Leader again. The Third Elder did not speak. Forget it. Its useless to dwell on this. The only way to face that group of people is to avoid them. Take as much of our stuff as you can. Suppress the divine object with all our might. That is the only thing that matters. As long as the divine object is completely destroyed, well win. It doesnt matter whether Tong Wu is involved or not. What we want is for the immortal seed to bloom. Only then can we usher in the Great Era, said the Clan Leader. He did not care if anyone betrayed the clan. Their main goal remained unchanged. It was useless to play the blame game at this time. The most important thing was to make the divine item disappear. At the very least, they couldnt let the Saint Bandits succeed. The others were not strong enough to pose a threat. Is there anyone else paying attention to this? asked the Clan Leader. There are many people The people from Heavenly Tower are also nearby, said the Third Elder. They are really well-informed. But are there people at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform? Not many, said the Third Elder. Alright, lets open it. It should be possible. Dont let anyone in for the time being. Let the people inside complete their advancement. No one will need to know, said the Clan Leader. Of course, the people were already prepared. If anything went wrong, these people would rush in. There might not be that many people. They still had the advantage. Of course, this suppression of the divine item had cost them a lot, but it was all worth it. They did not believe that they would fail, especially when the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Heavenly Saint Sect, and even the divine soul of the Holy Master were gathered. How could they fail? It was impossible. On the surface of the sea, many people were paying close attention to the direction of the second Ancestral Land. No one knew what was happening. Many people had gone to the first Ancestral Land and unleashed something. Some people obtained some powerful things. The Saint Bandits also wanted to know what was going on inside the second Ancestral Land. However, he had no way of knowing the situation inside. The people who went in had no way to communicate with the ones outside. A ship stopped on the calm sea. On the deck, a woman in a red and white dress slowly raised her teacup and sipped her tea. The sea was calm, and the wind blew gently. The waves slapped against the side of the ship. At that moment, Hong Yuye closed her eyes and felt the sea breeze and the surrounding power. A moment later, when the tea turned cold, she opened her eyes. You. In the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform Enter it now. Her voice surprised the Saint Bandits. The one at the early stage was a woman. She did not dare hesitate. The young man also followed. He wanted to see if it would work. A moment later, the young man returned. She went in, but I couldnt. A few of them were surprised. They were also impressed by the womans power. She was truly amazing. Without hesitation, they immediately contacted the others at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. They chose to enter. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe would definitely be prepared, and their people could enter at any time. If they went in, they could help the others. As for the other matters, they could only wait for instructions from the person on the ship. In the second Ancestral Land, Jiang Hao frowned. He could feel that the surroundings had changed. The pressure around had lessened a little. They really released the suppression? Jiang Hao muttered to himself. He glanced at the three people who were cultivating. They probably did not notice the change. This is not good. He could only try to speed up. He needed bubbles. If everything went well, he would be able to advance in a day or two. But if he could not He might not be able to advance at all. It was better to find other divine objects to clean if he could not advance within the month. He had not finished wiping the divine item yet, so he was not in a hurry to do anything else. He needed to finish cleaning it first before making any other decision. He wiped it very gently, and the dust on the skeleton fell bit by bit. Even though he was in a hurry, he was not careless. He obtained many bubbles. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Spirit Sword +1] [Dagger +1] The bubbles fell bit by bit. There were no white bubbles, but he occasionally found some green ones. Most of the bubbles he got were blue. It was a good sign. There were only blue bubbles in the Dragon Cave. At that time, he obtained about thirty bubbles. It was possible he could get twenty-three bubbles here, after all. As time passed, Jiang Hao gradually sensed an aura surging. It was likely that someone had begun to advance to a new realm. The people from the Fallen Immortal Clan or the Heavenly Spirit Tribe might be nearby. They felt that danger was near. In the evening, he had almost cleaned the skeleton whole. Only the last part was left to be cleaned. Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 99/100 (can be cultivated)] He just needed one more. His heart skipped a beat. He started cleaning the last portion. A bubble fell. [Spirit +1] White bubble? Jiang Hao thought. He was worried. A white bubble appeared for the first time. It was not a good sign. He continued wiping and cleaning. When he was almost half done, another white bubble fell. [Strength +1] He continued wiping the bones. [Spirit Sword +1] He wiped it a few more times, but there were no more bubbles. There was only a small part left to be wiped. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and wiped it. He had not felt this nervous in a long time. Finally, a bubble fell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was blue! Jiang Hao was delighted. If he had not obtained a cultivation point, then his efforts would have been wasted. He was relieved when the blue bubble merged into him. [Cultivation +1] Jiang Hao sighed in relief. It worked! Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Purple Energy Supporting the Sky Chapter 1007: Purple Energy Supporting the Sky Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the second Ancestral Land, the thick mystery of the third layer enveloped everything. It was like an illusion, but it was also somehow real. It was erratic, and one could not see the surrounding path. At that moment, the fog began to surge, as if it had been expelled by someone. A moment later, an empty space appeared, and some people sat cross-legged on the floor. They were from the Fallen Immortal Clan. The leader was a middle-aged man. He stood quietly and looked at the people who were meditating. Their bodies surged with power as if they were breaking through to a new realm. Some strange phenomena were faintly discernible. Their magic treasures had an obvious reaction, indicating that the upper limit here had changed. It was the best time to advance. However, he did not know how long it would take for him to advance. This place was extraordinary. Perhaps there was another kind of help. The people from Heavenly Saint Sect had yet to arrive? asked the middle-aged man. Yun Changhe was a rather famous person in the Fallen Immortal Clan. His cultivation was not the highest, but he could lead his clansmen to obtain some benefits that others could not understand. This time, he was in charge of everything. It was not difficult to command his clansmen outside, but the key was to command them inside. It was all because of him that they could come here so quickly. The Heavenly Saint Sect was lured here because of him. Theyre here. It wont be long before they follow the clues we left behind. It should be where the divine object is, said the young man respectfully. Observe the suppressive force. If there are any strange movements, we attack, Yun Changhe said seriously. The few people who had not advanced nodded heavily. There were more and more of them. When these people completed their advancement, the people outside might also come in. At that time, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Heavenly Saint Sect, and the Fallen Immortal Clan joined forces. No matter how powerful the Saint Bandits were, they would not be able to obtain the final victory. After waiting for a moment, Yun Changhe looked into the distance and realized that someone had already gone to the place where the arrangements were made. Looks like the people from Heavenly Saint Sect have gone over. No matter how many Saint Bandits there are, they will be stopped. At the same time, Jiang Hao arrived in front of the dragon skeleton. He looked at it and could feel a certain regret. However, he did not know what it was exactly. He appraised it. He needed to know what regrets a dragon skeleton could have. [Dragon of the Sky: A True Dragon that once roamed the nine heavens, unrestrained and fearless. Because of its responsibility, it chose to stay here and suppress the Immortal Clan. At that time, it was already old and could no longer fly. Staying here was the best place for it. However, it wanted to rush to the Nine Heavens once again and be free to let the world know what it meant to look down on all living things. In its era, it had no friends, no one understood it, and no one understood what power was. It wanted a friend. It wanted to enter the Nine Heavens together, soar into the clouds, and intimidate all enemies. This desire still survives, and the remnant soul cannot be freed.] You sound so much like me. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. Ascending the Nine Heavens and being free Jiang Hao felt helpless. It was not time yet. Perhaps It was not impossible. For a moment, Jiang Hao looked at the three people around him. If someone comes here, how long can you hold them off? His voice was calm. The Eight Directional Divine Statues and Four Extreme Pillars have all been activated. If used well, they can be held off for a long time, but it depends on who comes. If they are all at the peak of Immortal Ascension Platform, we can hold them off for three days, Liao Yingrong said seriously. Three days? Even one and a half days will be enough, said Jiang Hao. One and a half days? The three of them were puzzled. Yes, buy me a day and a half. After that, leave everything to me, Jiang Hao said calmly. Although Liao Yingrong and the other two did not understand what he meant, they decided to trust him unconditionally. Leave it to us, they said at the same time. Jiang Hao nodded and sat down cross-legged on the edge of the dragon skeleton. Hiding in the fog was not too bad. But he did not know what he would encounter, so he could only stay here at the moment. When he sat down, he took out the Yin-Yang Bracelet. He barred the entrance. That way, he would be safer. Even if the three of them lost, he could still persevere. This time, he was ascending to immortality. One day might not be enough, so he had asked for a day and a half. After making sure that there was nothing around him, he closed his eyes and began to extract his cultivation and lifeblood. Once it started, there was no room for interruption. Otherwise, it would all be a waste. However, the three of them looked determined. They would probably do their best. Besides, the Saint Bandit at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform might be coming in soon. They could more or less defend the place. With that, Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it and began to advance. This time, the power in his body surged like a raging sea. There would be a phenomenon when he advanced to the Immortal Ascension Platform. He did not know if that phenomenon would affect his surroundings. If it did, it would definitely be coveted by others and there would be danger. He hoped that the fog would be able to resist. Jiang Hao fell into silence. Liao Yingrong and the others immediately covered him with an array formation. Although they did not know what this person wanted to do, they did not feel the need to know. They would protect this person and go through with their plan. Begin activating the four pillars and the eight statues, Liao Yingrong said. Our strength is not enough. I dont know how long we can last, Zuo Jing said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only We still have to try, Tong Shouen said seriously. They had to do it even if they ended up dead. Half a day passed. They had to persevere until the end. They began to set up the formation, and soon, the palace was illuminated by a faint light. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Purple Energy Supporting The Sky (2) Chapter 1008: Purple Energy Supporting The Sky (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They walked out and sat at the door. They waited for the others to arrive. One and a half days. That was all they remembered. Half a day later, there were some footsteps. Then, figures appeared in the fog. After a while, those people stood in front of the palace. I finally found it, said the middle-aged man. They saw Liao Yingrong and the other two, but they didnt care. He could kill three people at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform pretty easily. The number of people increased slowly, and soon, there were almost twelve people. Go in and destroy the divine item. The middle-aged man waved his hand. In an instant, the twelve people erupted with power and began to attack. There was no need for words or plans. In short, if they charged in, they would kill anyone who stood in their way. Boom! Liao Yingrong and the other two began to reinforce the array formation. However, the twelve Heavenly Saint Sects powerhouses did not care. Their attacks kept bombarding the light screen in front of them, and countless magic treasures smashed into it. They threw out everything that they could find in their storage treasures. In less than half a day, the formation shattered. Liao Yingrong and the other two were surprised. These people were crazy. However, they still would not let them in. A maze appeared. After that, they joined the battle and needed to do everything they could to stop them from advancing. Only half a day had passed. The Bewildering Formation came from the eight god statues. If the god statues had not been activated, it would have been even more difficult for them. When they wanted to launch a sneak attack, the people from Heavenly Saint Sect had already arrived. Liao Yingrong roared in rage. Then, he used the array formation to kill his way through. The two of them clashed. Liao Yingrong did not care about his injuries at all. He went in and his intrinsic Dharma treasure exploded. Boom! He blasted the person in front of him and sent him flying. Then, he did not retreat but advanced instead. The person from the Heavenly Saint Sect shouted, and the Holy Master chose to self-destruct. Boom! Liao Yingrong was blasted away. He was injured, and he could not move at all. However, Zuo Jing and the others ignored him and continued to kill their way through. The people on both sides were crazy. No matter how desperately Liao Yingrong and the other two attacked, it was useless even when coupled with the help of the array formation. There were just too many people from the Heavenly Saint Sect. They could not resist twelve people attacking at the same time. After another half a day, the fog cleared. This time, they retreated to where the dragon skeleton was. They activated countless formations and hoped to stall for time. They were not sure how much time had passed, but it was obvious that it was not time yet. The three people were already covered in injuries. They stood in front of the dragon skeleton and looked at Heavenly Saint Sect. Ten people were still left. The people did not hesitate and immediately began to attack. They did not waste any more time. Liao Yingrong roared angrily and rushed over. He was about to explode. He wanted to kill at least one person. The only thing I hate is that we are too few. We cant guard this place. Go to hell! At that moment, a person from the Heavenly Saint Sect arrived. He also wanted to self-destruct. However, just as they were about to collide, a spell was cast. Boom! The person from the Heavenly Saint Sect was sent flying. Soon after, a woman flew from afar and landed in front of Liao Yingrong. What are you guys doing? Gu looked at Liao Yingrong in confusion. Why did he suddenly want to self-destruct? She was a Saint Bandit who had entered the Immortal Ascension Realm. Gu? Liao Yingrong was a little surprised. Guard this place. We cant let them get close to the divine object. Immortal Ascension Platform? The middle-aged man from Heavenly Saint Sect laughed. Looks like the restrictions have been lifted. In that case, we wont hold back. Then, six of them stood together. The power spread out from their bodies, and then they walked ahead together. The six of them circled around and formed seals. The Holy Master of our sect was born in chaos and created the Heavens and Earth. His divine soul shines on the mountains and seas, and he is everywhere. He is manifested in our hearts. As soon as he finished speaking, the six peoples divine souls resonated together. In an instant, a power that surpassed the Immortal Ascension Platform erupted from the six peoples bodies. At that moment, the six of them were like a single entity. Gus eyes narrowed when she sensed it. At that moment, six people attacked her. How dare a mere Saint Bandit make an enemy of the Holy Master! Boom! For a moment, the two sides were evenly matched. Liao Yingrong and the others began to defend against them. This time, they were much more relaxed. However, the people from the Heavenly Spirit Sect and the Fallen Immortal Clan would be here soon. He did not know how long he could last. When they attacked, purple energy gathered above the fog. A shadow began to form. It held the sky in its hand and sat cross-legged on the ground. It seemed to be supporting the entire world. At that moment, there was a ring behind him, and purple energy surrounded and spread around him. However, the people in the hall were unable to detect the changes in the fog. On the other side, the Fallen Immortal Clan and the others were struggling to advance. They could sense that an Immortal Ascension Realm cultivator had appeared. If they did not go, the Saint Bandits might win. Although suppressing the divine item wasnt a problem, it was better to be safe than sorry. However, just as Yun Changhe hesitated, he suddenly sensed the presence of purple energy. Immediately after, the few people who had not been able to advance walked ahead. The strange phenomenon behind him began to condense, and advancement was about to be completed. Where did this purple energy come from? Yun Changhe was a little surprised. It would not be long before several of them could ascend to immortality. It seemed that this place was full of opportunities. Purple energy surrounded them. The speed was somewhat extraordinary. Just what can be so amazing? Yun Changhe was very curious. When he raised his head, he vaguely saw a purple light. In front of the light, a figure sat cross-legged on the ground. It was as though the figure was supporting the entire sky. What was that? He had never understood such a thing. However, it must be something beneficial. Under the illumination of the phantom, their bodies were covered by a strange phenomenon. Soon, it disappeared. It meant that the advancement was about to be complete. The heavens are helping me. Our immortals are destined to regain our glory. As time passed, the person who had advanced opened their eyes. At that moment, the aura of Immortal Ascension Platform bloomed. Although his cultivation realm was not stable enough, it would have to be. In a place where there were not many Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators, the aura was about to crush everything. Even if there were other immortals in the place, there were bound to be very few. There were not many people in that realm outside. Lets go, Yun Changhe said in a low voice after everyone got up. In an instant, dozens of people marched toward the palace. That was the last stop. Although their people had already suppressed the divine object, it was not enough. Only by destroying it could they feel at ease. At that moment, the purple energy was slowly disappearing. Yun Changhe knew that destiny was on their side. In front of the palace, Gu had repelled the six people, but the divine souls on their bodies were somewhat terrifying. Their strength completely suppressed her. It was the Holy Masters power. Meanwhile, Liao Yingrong and the other two were desperate. Gu wondered what made them act so crazy. Three of them were injured, but even so, they still guarded the door. What had made them do something like that? Kill them! The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect attacked again. Gu did not have time to think anymore. Just as they were fighting, footsteps sounded from afar. Then, more figures began to appear. The Immortal Ascension Platform aura surged like a storm. Without hesitating, two people flew up and attacked Gu. In an instant, a vast aura surged and shook the surroundings. Under the attack of three parties, Gu was sent flying. She was heavily injured. Liao Yingrong and the other two were sent flying by the aftershock. They landed heavily beside the dragon skeleton. Against the arrival of the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Saint Bandits could not withstand a single blow. Yun Changhe walked before the dragon skeleton and looked at the edge of the dragons foot. There was an array formation covering it. Break it, he said calmly. At that moment, there was an explosion. Boom! A sturdy figure blocked the attack. A hole was left in his body. The expert who had attacked him frowned. A spear materialized in his hand, and he threw it. The spear pierced Tong Shouen and forced him to retreat. Seeing that he was about to completely reopen the array formation, he roared angrily as flames burned on his body. He used the burning of his lifeforce to block the shot. However, he could not take it and fell in front of the array. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, the array formation was broken. Jiang Haos figure appeared. He sensed the power fluctuation and had woken up from his meditation. Although his advancement was completed, it had not stabilized yet. He slowly opened his eyes. He was like a sleeping giant waking up. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Who Am I? Smiling San Sheng Chapter 1009: Who Am I? Smiling San Sheng Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The dragon skeleton was still in the center of the palace. Only eight pillars were left in the grand palace, but it was still majestic. At that moment, Tong Shouen and the others were lying in front of the palace. They were on the verge of death. They could die at any moment. On the other side, Gu was also lying on the ground, but her injuries were not as grave as the other three. What? Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Tong Shouen in confusion. What happened to you? Although he had hoped that these people would help him fend off the danger, he had never thought that they would go so far. They had said they would go through fire and water for him. He was surprised and moved. To die for you is my honor. Tong Shouen looked at the person beside him weakly. Jiang Hao laughed. He stood up and said, Thank you. Ill remember you gratefully. But its not your time yet. Smiling San Sheng? Yun Changhe frowned. At the Immortal Ascension Platform? I just advanced. Its not stable yet, Jiang Hao said with a smile as he held the folding fan. Are you going to resist us? Yun Changhe asked. Who am I? Smiling San Sheng. Jiang Hao put away the Yin-Yang Bracelet and looked at the dozens of people in front of him. Do you know who these people lying on the ground are? You are Smiling San Sheng from The End of All Things. The people on the floor are the Saint Bandits, said Yun Changhe. That doesnt seem to be related. Although the person in front of him made him feel strange, he could increase his chances of winning by taking him by surprise. Wrong! Jiang Haos eyes filled with eagerness. I, Smiling San Sheng, am a good person. These people on the ground were helping me. I naturally have to return the favor and stand up for them. Stand up for them? How do you plan to do that? Yun Changhe sneered. Its very simple. Jiang Hao smiled. Then, do it! Yun Changhe said without hesitation. In an instant, several people surrounded him. However, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of Yun Changhe. A long saber pierced into his body. The knife went in from the stomach and came out from the back. Yun Changhe, who had intended to retreat, was stunned. To stand up for them, I should naturally kill all of you. Jiang Hao laughed out loud. Then, under Yun Changhes shocked gaze, he held the Heavenly Blade and slashed at his neck. His head was severed. In an instant, a great battle erupted! Gu wanted to intervene. Hold on! Our people are almost there. However, she realized that Smiling San Sheng had no intention of defending himself. Instead, he was charging into battle with his long saber. It frustrated her. He was too impulsive. But she was stunned. He waved his long saber. The blade rose and fell, and another head was severed. Smiling San Sheng was not happy. He could pierce through the crowd and kill a person every ten steps. Dozens of people surrounded him. Jiang Hao looked at them, and his figure gradually became blurry. It was strangely wandering in the crowd. The blade was covered in purple energy, and the Mountain Sea Seal surged. He stabbed some and beheaded others. Someone was sent flying by his kick, and then his spear pierced through another persons body. The laughter spread in all directions. It was as if he was mocking everyones incompetence. He was showing off a little. The number of people of the Fallen Immortal Clan decreased. The people of the Heavenly Saint Sect roared in rage. They all joined hands and unleashed their strength. The terrifying power shocked Gu. However, Jiang Hao only raised his Heavenly Blade. He used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. The blade rose. Then, he slashed down. Crash! Boom! The people of the Heavenly Saint Sect were turned into puddles of blood. This scene shocked Gu. However, this was not the end, but the beginning. Liao Yingrong and the others were shocked at the scene. They knew that what this person lacked was time. Such willfulness and talent were unparalleled in the world. When the laughter died down, the surrounding was littered with corpses, and no one was left standing. A white-robed scholar stood upon the corpse and looked around with a folding fan in his hand. No one was his match. At that moment, Gu had yet to regain her senses when she saw the other party suddenly turn to look at her. Were you implying just now that you intended to tell me how to do things here? he asked. No. Gu lowered her head. Thats good. Jiang Hao smiled. In this place, whatever I say goes. When there were no more enemies left standing, Jiang Hao arrived in front of the dragon skeleton. It was different from before. He saw it. There was a possibility of breaking through the shackles. However, he needed to recuperate. Wait for me for a while, Jiang Hao said calmly. Then, he sat down cross-legged and used all his remaining cultivation. He wanted to be at his peak. At the same time, Gu tried to activate the divine item, but she realized that she could not do it. The place was still suppressed by power. There was no possibility of breaking it. It made Gu feel helpless. Outside, the people of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe sat cross-legged in front of the altar. The dragon blood surged in the altar, and there was also the aura of the immortals. At that moment, the surrounding power suppressed it. An old man who was originally at the core suddenly opened his eyes in disbelief. Yun Changhe is dead? Looks like something big has happened inside. Do the Saint Bandits have the strength? They had paid a lot for this plan to succeed. Regardless of whether it was outside or inside, they had to have the advantage. But Yun Changhe was dead. It meant that they had less advantage. It was unbelievable. The people outside did not know what had happened. He had called the others. The response they received was that the Saint Bandits had gotten what they wanted. There was no more news. However, their people had already gone in. It would not take long for them to control the situation inside. Elder, should we send someone in? asked a young man. No need. The old man shook his head. Yun Changhe is dead, which means that the person inside is not as simple as we thought. The situation is out of control. No matter how many people go in, it will be useless. We can only continue to use this altar to suppress the divine item. Go and see if the people of the Heavenly Saint Tribe can lend us a hand. Alright. The young man nodded. The old man lowered his head and looked at the altar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His eyes were filled with determination. No matter who it is, no one can stop us from walking toward glory. The Human Emperor is long dead, and the Xuanyuan Clan is no longer the same as before. The Dragon Clan has also disappeared. No one can stop us, the old man muttered to himself. In just a short while, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe sent many people to cooperate with the Fallen Immortal Clan. At that moment, the Clan Leader looked outside and said, A storm is coming. Get everyone ready. There were too many people who did not wish for them to regain their glo Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: Friend, Let’s Go to the Nine Heavens Chapter 1010: Friend, Lets Go to the Nine Heavens Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the sea area far away from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, a few ships stopped there. They looked into the distance and waited. They knew the importance of this matter, but they were powerless to get involved. There was no need to get involved. This was a fight between people. They were only there to check on the situation. On the ship, Mr. Tao frowned. It had been so long, but there was no change. This surprised him. Did they all fail? Mr. Tao muttered to himself. The Heavenly Tower hoped that the sea area would calm down again. If the Heavenly Spirit Tribe suddenly rose, it would affect the stability of the sea area and impact the Heavenly Tower. Although it wasnt a big problem, it was still too early. If their people were a little stronger, they would be able to deal with it. Mr. Tao, isnt it time yet? Tang Ya asked. They had been here for a few days. However, it was as if nothing was going to happen. Many people watched, but they could not see anything at all. It was as if they had received the wrong news. Be patient. Mr. Tao smiled. Tang Ya was bored. Everyone had left. They felt that they could not see any changes. Moreover, he did not feel like something big had happened. It was far from the Dragon Cave. At that moment, Hong Yuye was still sitting on the deck. She looked at the sea. Have you seen the immortals? There were no longer people around the ship. Yes, said a woman near the deck. We dont really understand the power of immortals. We didnt do much. Do you pay attention to the immortal seed? Hong Yuye asked again. Its said that its about to bloom, so the Fallen Immortal Clan will definitely become a huge obstacle this time, said the woman. The immortal seed is about to bloom. It seems you dont know how terrifying the immortals can be. Senior, what do you mean? someone asked. How was the Heavenly Spirit Tribe back then? Hong Yuye asked. They were blessed by the heavens, said someone. At that time, if the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was so powerful, why did they cooperate with the Human Emperor to fight against the Immortals? Hong Yuye asked. The Saint Bandits were stunned. When Jiang Hao opened his eyes, his strength had already recovered to its peak. His cultivation was also refined. It was much stronger than before. If he had not just advanced, he would have been in danger. It was too risky to make so many enemies at once. Looking around, he saw that Gu was helping the others to heal. However, the three of them were seriously injured, and he did not know if they could be saved. Jiang Hao sighed. When he came here, he did not care about their lives. He hoped that they would live. The divine item can no longer be activated, said Gu and looked at Jiang Hao. She tried all the methods, but she could not change it at all. She asked Liao Yingrong and the other two why they were so desperate, but she did not get an answer. She felt strange. What exactly had happened? Jiang Hao glanced at her and then at the dragon skeleton. He did not know how to activate the divine item, but he wanted to help. He activated the Heaven Lock Technique. In an instant, he saw many threads winding around the dragons skeleton. The threads were about to break. There were many other profound things too. He could not understand what it was. He sensed the One Heart Palm activate on his chest. Hong Yuye probably wanted to see the divine item through his eyes. A moment later, Jiang Hao sensed the One Heart Palm on the other side activate too. After looking at the dragon skeleton, Jiang Hao walked up to it. You want to fly, right? The dragon skeleton did not respond. Perhaps I can help you, Jiang Hao said. However, the dragon skeleton remained silent. At that moment, Jiang Hao took out the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. He looked up at the fog in the sky. The restrictions here are very deep. I might not be able to do it, but I can at least try. As he spoke, Jiang Hao walked to the side of the dragon skeleton and gently touched it. Friend, please open your eyes! As soon as he finished speaking, the Dragons Might condensed on the dragons skeleton and began to surge. The eyes of the skeleton seemed to gather power. The eyes tried to flutter open. Jiang Hao smiled. Then, he looked at the Dragon Pearl in his hand and muttered to himself, Please The only thing he could use now was the influence of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. Perhaps it could break free from the restraints here. Then, Jiang Hao threw away the Dragon Pearl and jumped up. He chuckled. Friend, come with me to the Nine heavens As Smiling San Sheng flew up, the silent dragon skeleton began to tremble. Gu and the others were in disbelief. A moment later, a dragons roar shook the surroundings. Outside, Hong Yuye slowly put down the teacup. She could see a dragon, but it was a little unusual. How long do we have to wait? If the immortal seed really blooms, wont it be too late to do anything? someone asked. The others did not know what to say. Its here, Hong Yuye said. Everyone was puzzled. But soon, a blue pillar of light shot out of the water. Immediately after, countless blue lights broke through the sea and rushed into the nine heavens. The sudden change caught everyones attention. The sea began to churn. The people of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe immediately informed the Fallen Immortal Clan, but they did not sense the divine item, nor did they sense that someone had activated the divine item. The blue light covered the sky and the sun. Xu Bai stood on the surface of the sea. Mr. Tao shot up to his feet. He wondered if this was a signal. Roar! While everyone was speculating, a dragons roar shook the nine heavens. A blue dragon shadow soared into the sky from the sea. A white figure stood at the head of the dragon. He held a folding fan in his hand and was dressed in white. There was a dragon pearl circling around him. Everyone looked up, but for some reason, they felt that these two figures were illusory. High up in the sky, the blue dragons shadow circled in the air. It seemed unable to go higher. Jiang Hao looked up and smiled. My friend, where are we now? Arent we going to continue? The dragons roar shook everything. Jiang Hao nodded. No problem! Ill break it! No one can stop us from going up to the Nine Heavens. Theres nothing in the world that can stop me. The Heavenly Blade appeared in Jiang Haos hand. He looked up at the sky and slashed out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lets go and see the Nine Heavens! The swords intent surged and broke through the sky. At the same time, the altar of the Fallen Immortal Clan trembled. Someone started to break through the suppressive power. Suppress it with all your might! roared the old man in the cent Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: I, Smiling San Sheng, Am Going To Surpass The Human Emperor Chapter 1011: I, Smiling San Sheng, Am Going To Surpass The Human Emperor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the members of the Fallen Immortal Clan sensed the divine item. However, it was different from what he had expected. It was as if the one who wanted to break through the shackles was not a divine item but someone else. At that moment, dark clouds gathered in the sky and lightning surged. The blue light instantly covered the dragons shadow. The power of the Fallen Immortal Clan pressed down on the altar, wanting to seal everything. At this moment, the Dragon Blood in the altar squeezed out and could not flow any longer. However, just as they felt that it was safe, the swords intent in the sky appeared. A wisp of purple energy surged into the altar. The Dragon Blood was surrounded by purple energy, and its power soared. It began to swallow the incoming immortal intent. Dont come out! The old man in the center formed a seal and gathered the surrounding power to suppress it. Boom! The immortal will in the altar exploded and suppressed the Dragon Blood again. At that moment, the surrounding people joined in. The people of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe also entered the altar and began to lend their power to suppress the divine item. Boom! Numerous attacks fell from the sky. The powerful force continued to bombard him. The Saint Bandits appeared from all directions and attacked the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. They had been hiding in the dark. They had received orders to attack the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Saint Bandits! the Clan Leader of the Heavenly Spirit Clan roared. Youre supposed to be a part of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe! Youre all shameless! The array formation of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was activated, and countless experts were mobilized to attack. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe vowed that they would not let anyone stop the Fallen Immortal Clan from suppressing the divine item. Other than the Saint Bandits, numerous sea creatures appeared in the deep sea. They opened their eyes and terrifying power rushed toward the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Deep-sea creatures? You dare to get involved in this? Youre seeking death! The Third Elder stepped into the air, and a powerful force surged down. The sudden battle swept through the surroundings like a storm. The waves surged and shook the surroundings. It made everyone retreat. Hong Yuye sat on the deck of the ship. No storm could cause any waves here. The woman who was guarding the ship was amazed. If this person were to make a move, she could end this fight in one fell swoop. The Great Era had yet to rise, and some people stayed out of it. Hong Yuye looked up at the sky and saw the dark clouds. However, her eyes seemed to pierce through the clouds. At that moment, she gently touched her chest. A faint pain lingered there. The One Heart Palm imprint was burning. Images appeared in her eyes. They surged like lightning. A sword intent broke through the lightning, and a dragon appeared. Amidst the dark clouds, Jiang Hao laughed out loud. However, he and his blade were enough to split open a path to the heavens. A mere thunderbolt was not enough to stop him. Boom! The Heavenly Blade slashed through everything and dispersed the lightning. However, the lightning was not so easy to break. However, his blade was like a beam of light that pierced through the darkness. Before long, the darkness was illuminated by his blades light. However, not long after the swords light swept through the lightning, some shadows condensed in the sky. There were human figures, like divine weapons descending from the sky. The leader was an old man. He looked down at Jiang Hao. Fellow disciple, go back where you came from. Our Immortal Clan owes you a favor. We will definitely thank you however we can in the future. Do you know who I am? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Who doesnt know? the old man said calmly. Since you know who I am, do you really think Ill listen to you? What use do I have for the favor of your Fallen Immortal Clan? said Jiang Hao mockingly. Can you even think about destroying this world? I, Smiling San Sheng, am a part of The End of All Things. The final goal of that organization is to end everything. Stopping immortals is the key. The old man lowered his head. At that moment, there were more and more people behind him. Not even the immortal sects can do that. Jiang Hao chuckled. Since you are so confident, why are you even talking to me? You want to do this the hard way? asked the old man. Who do you think you are? The glory of the immortals will definitely be rekindled. Despite the powerful suppression, Jiang Hao did not show any fear. He held his sword and flew into the clouds. In the blink of an eye, a beam of light appeared in front of the old man. The Heavenly Blade slashed out. He forced several people to retreat. His arrogance grated on them. He knew he was powerful and invincible. Rather than chasing the sunset, its better to wait for the stars in the sky. The Fallen Immortal Clan is too stuck in the past. Past? The old man sneered. Our past is a height that you cant reach in your entire lifetime. Do you think you can stop this? Do you assume the Human Emperor is still alive? Without the Human Emperor, no one can stop us. Unless the Human Emperor appears, we are destined to rise to greatness again! The voices of the Fallen Immortal Clan became louder and louder, and their immortal aura gradually appeared. Jiang Hao looked at the people and felt immense pressure. However, he just smiled. The Human Emperor has to come personally? Really? Yes. Unless the Human Emperor appears, no one can stop us, said the old man. At that moment, Jiang Hao was holding the Heavenly Blade in his hand. He lowered his head and chuckled. His voice was low and deep, but it shook the entire world. Theres no need for the Human Emperor to come here personally. I, Smiling San Sheng, will surpass the Human Emperor! As the sound of his voice faded, the Heavenly Blade trembled. The sword intent filled the world. The resplendent sword light shook the world. It was as if it wanted to split the world apart and create a new era. The onlookers looked up into the sky. The sound of thunder did not recede. Only a few people heard the voice in the sky. Hong Yuye looked up at the sky. She could hear Smiling San Shengs arrogant voice. How arrogant of him she murmured to herself. In the next moment, a sword light swept across the sky. A long sword pierced through the darkness and carved out a new world. The light of the Fallen Immortal Clan was dispersed into stars in the sky. Such a resplendent scene enchanted the people below. At that moment, a dragons shadow shot through the clouds and arrived in the endless sky. However, his figure was blurry. Where are they even fighting? asked a woman in confusion. Some people had already flown up. Some of them wanted to stop the True Dragon, and others wanted to help Smiling San Sheng. However, no matter how close they got, they could never reach him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its a world of the strong. Power isnt divided by the cultivation realm but by the spirit and the Dao. Being fearless gets you more power. At the end of the day, the confidence you have in your heart is what matters, said Hong Yuye calmly. The woman beside her was a little surprised. She felt that Hong Yuye seemed different. However, Smiling San Sheng was able to break through the barrier, which was enough to prove his ability. At that moment, Tang Ya seemed to have heard a voice from the ship. Mr. Tao, I think I heard Smiling San Shengs voice. My talent lets me hear it, she said as she looked at Mr. Tao. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Friend, Leave The Others To Me Chapter 1012: Friend, Leave The Others To Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment the dark clouds began to disperse, the Fallen Immortal Clan who were helping the Heavenly Spirit Tribe at the altar were driven back. Boundless blue light emerged from the altar. It was the aura of a True Dragon. The old man looked reluctant. He had never thought that he would actually lose to a child in a battle. He did not mind losing as long as his clan could rise again. He looked at his other clansmen. We came here with the hope of saving our clan. Even if we have to die, we must ensure the divine item is shattered. We are the hope of the Fallen Immortal Clan. We must be worthy even if we end up dead. The old man pressed his hand on his forehead, and his lifeblood flowed out. Use your lifeblood to stop Smiling San Sheng to activate the divine item, even if we have to do it with our lives. For a moment, countless Fallen Immortal Clan did the same and their lifeblood flowed out from their foreheads. He wanted to use his lifeblood to stop Smiling San Sheng. It felt like a seed blossomed in their lifeforce. As the seed bloomed, a vast immortal aura spread. It swept in all directions. The immortal intent was incomparably forceful. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe felt pressure. Xu Bai, who was outside, sensed the immortal aura. He could not help but sigh. Has the immortal seed begun to bloom? He did not expect the immortal seed to bloom so quickly. He had hoped that the divine item would be activated, and it would stop everything. Then, he looked behind him. Fellow Disciple, I hope you can lend me a hand. Sure, said a woman as she emerged from the water. Im a little embarrassed that I couldnt enter the place. Its alright. Things dont work out like you want every time. Thats okay. I hope we can suppress that thing for a while, though, said Xu Bai. Then, he took a step forward, and stars covered his entire body. He covered the sky. He looked like a starry giant in the sky. Stars surged and moved around him. The woman also stepped out of the water. She held a jade green pearl and directed the endless sea to surge toward the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. They all used their supreme treasures. It was to put pressure on the Fallen Immortal Clan. Suppressing the immortal aura would buy Smiling San Sheng some time. The explosion of power this time made the Heavenly Spirit Tribe feel great pressure. Even the Fallen Immortal Clan sensed that these powerful people were targeting them. Mr. Tao, who was watching from afar, frowned. He had just sensed the immense immortal intent. It was terrifying. Make your move now, said Mr. Tao and got up. Smiling San Sheng said that he will surpass the Human Emperor! Tang Ya was surprised. At that moment, there was power surging in her body, and she could attack at any time. You heard that? Thats all? Zhu Shen asked. He looked at her calmly, and his divine light was restrained. The sound of thunder shook him. The matter had nothing to do with them, but if Mr. Tao told them to take action, they would. Its already good enough that I can hear one sentence. You guys cant even hear anything, Tang Ya said angrily. That might only be half a sentence, Zhu Shen said. Tang Ya snorted and stepped forward. Whats the rush? Mr. Tao stopped her. Disguise yourself first. You are now a member of the Great Thousand God Sect. Tang Ya was speechless. It wasnt just them. The person who had been holding the iron sword also erupted with powerful sword intent. Instantly, the island of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe began to collapse. Above the clouds, Jiang Hao raised his head and saw the endless sky. He lowered his head and saw a terrifying immortal aura gathering below. He smiled and looked at the Dragon Shadow. Friend, go ahead. The Nine Heavens are right in front of us. We will rise with the wind and travel up to ninety thousand miles. As soon as he finished speaking, the Dragon Shadow moved and looked at Jiang Hao as if it was listening. It looked at him questioningly. Me? Jiang Hao pointed at himself and smiled. Ive been in the Nine Heavens for a long time. No one can surpass me. Lets go. Nobody will come after you. I promise. The True Dragons phantom stared at Jiang Hao for a long time, then leaped up and rushed into the Nine Heavens. Jiang Hao looked at the excited dragon. In the end, he raised the sword and turned around to walk toward the immortal intent that surged up from below. What an immense aura But Jiang Hao smiled. No one can win against Smiling San Sheng. He used the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade, Inquiry. Boom! The sword intent and the immortal intent clashed. A dazzling light erupted. In the second Ancestral Land, a white-robed man looked at the dragon skeleton in front of the palace. It was as if nothing had changed. However, at some point, the white-robed man had been injured. Blood flowed out of his arm. There was even a wound between his eyebrows. Blood flowed out from it. Gu and the others did not even know what had happened. However, whatever had happened was not simple. As more and more wounds appeared on Smiling San Shengs body, a dragons roar came from the sky. Liao Yingrong and the others looked up, but there was no Dragon Shadow. They heard a muffled voice. My friend, leave the rest to me. For a moment, a dragon blessing landed on Jiang Hao. He slowly opened his eyes. Under the Dragon Clans blessing, the wounds on Jiang Haos body healed. Friend, have you fulfilled your long-cherished wish? Jiang Hao asked as he looked at the dragons skeleton. At that moment, the skeleton flickered with endless light, but it seemed to be disappearing. To be able to make a friend like you at the last moment my long-cherished wish has been fulfilled. Goodbye, my friend. Bang! The skeleton shattered. Then, it soared into the sky. The four pillars and the eight divine statues followed it into the clouds. I didnt even get to ask for your name, said Jiang Hao with a sigh. At that moment, a dragon scale fell from the sky and floated in front of him. It was undoubtedly a True Dragons inheritance. Originally, he did not need any inheritance or opportunities, so he accepted the other partys kindness without hesitation. At that moment, he sensed something and disappeared from the spot. Seeing that the divine item had been completely activated, Gu did not stay there any longer and wanted to leave with the other three. However, when she was about to do that, the three of them took a step back. This made her a little confused. Liao Yingrong took out a divine treasure and the starlight. Gu, take these. Why are you giving me these? Gu asked. We thought about it for a long time. We feel that its better for us to stay here, Liao Yingrong said. Yes, Zuo Jing said. Why? Gu was puzzled. The three of them shook their heads but did not answer her. Its the best thing to do. What we need is more time, said Liao Yingrong seriously. Theres one more thing I hope you can tell the people outside. Tell them not to make an enemy out of Smiling San Sheng. After that, the three of them hid in the fog. If they went out, they might leak the secret, and Smiling San Sheng might get in trouble. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Staying back was the best choice. If they did not go outside, no one would know. That way, Smiling San Sheng would have enough time. What he lacked the most was time. They felt that their lives were not as important as his. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Do You Want To Surpass The Human Emperor?Realm? Chapter 1013: Do You Want To Surpass The Human Emperor?Realm? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The wind howled on the surface of the sea, and the waves clung to the shore of the island. The terrifying power wanted to devour everything around it. The power of the heavens was endless, and everyone had to retreat. Hong Yuyes ship also began to retreat. This surprised the woman who was a member of the Saint Bandits. At that moment, Hong Yuye put down the teacup. The golden ring in her hand fell to the side. She picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. After that, Hong Yuye put down the teapot. It was at this moment that a white-robed scholar appeared in front of her. He was covered in spots of blood, but there were no obvious injuries. However, his face was pale. The ship did not stop. It sped away. The Saint Bandits could not catch up. The woman was unable to understand how he had appeared so suddenly. She had been too focused on the battle, and she had not expected anyone to materialize on the ship. If she was correct, that person was Smiling San Sheng. When she turned to ask, the ship had sped away. She could not chase after it. Both those people made her terrified. Jiang Hao sat on the chair and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. The tea contained spiritual energy. It was something he urgently needed. He was exhausted and injured. After a sip, the spiritual energy began to absorb into her. He put down the teacup and felt much better. You made friends? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. She was still in the red and white dress he had bought for her. Drinking the tea made him feel at ease. Jiang Hao said, Senior, you must be joking. Smiling San Sheng made friends with someone not me. Why dont you have any friends? Hong Yuye asked calmly. I live in seclusion. Im not very socially gifted and dont know how to talk with people properly, said Jiang Hao. You have the spirit beast, and its many friends that it claims to have. Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao lowered his head. A spirit beast was just a beast, and he was a human being. One day, the spirit beast would leave him and the Heavenly Note Sect to be on its path to becoming a great demon. He would remain in the Heavenly Note Sect alone and continue to plant spirit herbs. How long are you going to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. At least until your flower blooms, Senior, said Jiang Hao. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was still in the Heavenly Note Sect. He could not leave. He could not take it along with him either. Otherwise, there would be a disaster. Hong Yuye looked at the man before her calmly. You want to surpass the Human Emperor? she asked after taking a sip of her tea. Jiang Haos hands paused on the teacup. He put down the teacup. Senior, you must be joking. I cant compare to the Human Emperor in this lifetime. Why not? Hong Yuye chuckled. I cant become someone like the Human Emperor, Jiang Hao said truthfully. The reason why the Human Emperor was so great was not only because of his power but also because of what he had done for the benefit of all. He had achieved great things. No one could compare to him. Maybe he could surpass the Human Emperors cultivation realm, but he did not dare to declare it openly. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. He felt stressed when she stared at him like that. He lowered his head. In the end, she looked away and stopped talking. He drank his tea quietly. At that moment, their ship was far away from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. They were heading toward Mount Li Island. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to heal himself. When he sent the Dragon of the Sky away, he faced the Immortals alone. At that moment, he had felt immense pressure. The Mountain Sea Shield had been shattered in that battle, and the Nine Heavens Battle Armor had also dimmed in power. All his divine abilities were out of fuel. That boundless immortal intent was extremely powerful. He wielded the Heavenly Blade and cut his way through. However, it had been difficult to overpower his opponents. The immortal aura was like an endless wave. It wanted to swallow him whole. The Fallen Immortal Clan had suddenly become so powerful because the immortal seed had begun to bloom. If not for the sudden return of the Dragon of the Sky at the last moment, his power might not have been enough. It would have been a disaster. In that battle, Jiang Hao could clearly see his own shortcomings. He needed more time. It was best to go back and continue planting spirit herbs. However, he was not sure how difficult it would be to advance after this. At the moment, he wanted to recover from his injuries. Around late November, the shore of Mount Li Island was turbulent, and dozens of ships had gathered at the dock. There were often people riding their swords in the sky. The place was crowded. There were also smaller boats at the dock. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged on the deck. He opened his eyes only when the sun shone on him. Im almost done. Jiang Hao thought. Jiang Hao could not help but sigh as he looked around. He was seriously injured this time, so he had been recuperating. Unknowingly, a long time had passed, and the ship had arrived at Mount Li Island. Hong Yuye was still drinking tea. There seems to be a lot more people here than before. Jiang Hao raised his head and looked into the distance. People kept flying on their swords. There was a high chance that something big had happened here. The only major event was related to the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Senior, has the immortal seed bloomed? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at him but did not speak. It seemed that he had to find the answer himself. However, at the last moment, the Dragon of the Sky should have activated everything. The immortal seed must have been greatly affected. After that, Jiang Hao reverted to his original appearance and headed to the inn. He needed to find a place first to rest. He would drop Hong Yuye there and then ask around. There was no one chatting on the stone tablet. After he left for the Ancestral Land, he did not focus on the stone tablet at all. He needed to find out what had happened outside. It would be great if the gathering started soon. After a while, Jiang Hao walked out of the inn. He wanted to walk around and ask about any recent developments that he might have missed. Ill go to the place where we bought tea leaves last time. Elder Lin didnt seem that bad last time. He thought. I didnt have any spirit stones before, but now I have some. I could maybe buy more tea from him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that in mind, Jiang Hao strode forward. At the Heavenly Tea Restaurant, there were a few guests in Elder Lins room on the seventh floor. At that moment, two guards were there with him. They sat around a table as though they were all facing each other as enemies. Does the Heavenly Tea Restaurant have so little? We just want to buy some tea at half the price. Is that too much to ask? asked a brawny man with a smile. Our Blood Dragon Sect is not unreasonable. I hope we can have a good trade. If not The burly man looked at Elder Lin icily. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Do You Dare To Attack? Chapter 1014: Do You Dare To Attack? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the room, the ancient tea table was set up against the window. The flowers outside the window were red, and they swayed in the wind. The fragrance of the tea lingered from the cups on the table. However, the surrounding air felt a little heavy. The tea was rippling due to some power as though it would spill out of the teacup at any time. Elder Lin felt bitter. He had lived carefully for so many years. In the end, he had fallen into such a situation. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe was besieged, and strange phenomena had begun happening. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe had fallen so spectacularly that the surrounding industries were struggling. Some people became bolder. If he could not deal with this person, others would appear. Usually, three cultivators at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform would be no problem. However, the visit from the early-stage Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator from the Blood Dragon Sect made things difficult for him. If he fought this person, there would be other problems. If they were really willing to pay half, he could live with it. However, they intended to pay only a hundred spirit stones for a tea that cost five thousand. He would suffer a heavy loss if he agreed to that. What was there to stop them from snatching away the entire Heavenly Tea Restaurant? Fellow Disciple, please be reasonable, said Elder Lin. If this place was gone, they would have to answer the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Although the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was in trouble at the moment, they still would find a way to burden him. Moreover, they had other enemies. The Heavenly Tea Restaurant only existed in name. Everyone would assume it was the same restaurant. More and more people would arrive to make trouble. Where could he escape? Undoubtedly, others were keeping an eye on the place. There was no way he could escape. This was the drawback of relying on one major force. When the power of that organization rose, his influence rose as well. However, since the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had plummeted, he would face even more dangers. Be reasonable? The brawny man sat down with the nine-ringed blade in his hand. Were being reasonable. Were here to do business. We arent here to hurt you. Why would you say that, Elder Lin? If you say things like that, youll be insulting us. As he spoke, he looked at his companions behind him and asked if what he said sounded reasonable. The people behind him nodded in agreement. The other two elders saw that the Blood Dragon Sect was unwilling to give in. They felt helpless. The Blood Dragon Sect was too powerful. If it was in the past, would these people be so brazen? Jiang Hao once again went to the Heavenly Tea Restaurant with his cultivation at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. This place was much quieter than before. The women working there felt worried. Senior, are you here to buy tea leaves? A woman came up to Jiang Hao. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Lets go to the seventh floor. Im looking for Elder Lin. That is The woman looked troubled. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao asked curiously. There are guests on the seventh floor. Senior, you should buy from some other floor. Im here for Elder Lin. I feel like doing business with him is not that bad, said Jiang Hao kindly. But Senior, the guests are from the Blood Dragon Sect. They dont seem very easy to talk to. Lets go to another floor. Ill show you other types of tea. She was not concerned whether he was a senior worth offending at the moment. If it was the Green bandit, she would have been beheaded right at that moment. Jiang Hao was surprised. Then, he raised his head and looked up. He sensed someone at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Im a patient person. I can wait for them to finish. Jiang Hao smiled. Then, he walked toward the stairs. The woman followed him hurriedly. Jiang Hao slowly made his way to the seventh floor. The woman was a little concerned, but in the end, she obediently lowered her head and led the way. Did the Heavenly Spirit Tribe suffer a crushing defeat? Jiang Hao asked. Theres not much news so far, said the woman. She wondered how he did not know anything about it if he was a powerful person. After all, he had always been here. Her cultivation realm was too low, so she did not know too much about such a big thing. Some of the seniors had already left, and the current situation was not very optimistic. Soon, they arrived at the seventh floor. As soon as they arrived, Jiang Hao heard laughter. Is there anything wrong with buying your Ancient Fragrant Spice Tea for fifty spirit stones? How can you say that is not reasonable? How about this? You can search us. Well pay as many spirit stones as you can find on us. Then, we can use that to buy your tea. The door was not closed, so the mocking laughter spilled out into the hallway. The woman with Jiang Hao turned pale. The situation seemed to be worse than he had expected. Suddenly, she heard a chuckle. Fifty spirit stones to buy Ancient Fragrance Spice Tea? Thats so cheap. Ill buy it for sixty instead. Everyone looked in the direction from where the voice had come from. Elder Lin and the other people were a little surprised. He recognized this person. He was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He had bought tea leaves from here before. Elder Lin had not known how powerful this person was, and he had been laughed at. The other two people were stunned when they saw Jiang Hao there. They had seen Elder Lin with him before. However, not everyone was Elder Lin. The people of the Blood Dragon Sect would not be deceived. They had already decided what to do with him. The burly man looked at Jiang Hao. Are you the Green bandit? I heard the Green Bandit scares most people. I wonder if you can scare me too. He turned to the people behind him. Kill him! A person in the Primordial Spirit Realm walked toward Jiang Hao. Bad luck for you to have met us, he said with a sinister smile. Its time for you to die. Fellow Disciple, theres no need for that, Elder Lin immediately said. However, no one paid any attention to him. At that moment, the person in the Primordial Spirit Realm held the spear in his hand, and his power erupted. He wanted to finish off Jiang Hao in one blow. The woman was shocked, but she could not move at all. However, she saw the senior beside her take a step forward. He walked steadily all the way to the person. The Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator suddenly froze. He allowed the senior to walk past. He did not stop at all. He walked to the burly man. At this moment, everything seemed to have slowed down. Immediately after, the woman saw that the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator foam at the mouth. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. The next moment Crash! He collapsed in a puddle of blood. This sudden thing made everyones heart race. At that moment, Jiang Hao looked at the burly man in front of him and smiled. Do you dare to make a move now? The burly man broke out in a cold sweat. He did not notice how the other party had attacked. He would not have been able to stop Jiang Hao even if he wanted to. Just as he was about to beg for mercy, Jiang Hao sighed. It doesnt matter. I really dislike being provoked and underestimated. A blade appeared at the burly mans neck. Then, he slashed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Learn to be more polite next time. The blade fell, and the burly man was beheaded. The burly man could do nothing. With a thud, he fell to the floor and lost consciousness. There was nothing more left. Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Someone Has To Collect The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl Chapter 1015: Someone Has To Collect The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The member of the Blood Dragon Sect was beheaded. Blood splattered all over the room. It terrified Elder Lin and the other people. His mind went blank. The power fluctuation did not stop. The woman who had come up with Jiang Hao was in a daze. She had no idea what had happened. Its been long since I met you, Elder Lin, said Jiang Hao. Everyone snapped back to their senses. Elder Lin looked at Jiang Hao in fear. He lowered his head respectfully. P-Please Senior, dont make fun of me. Jiang Hao looked at him. Elder Lin was sure that this person was far more powerful than anyone he had ever seen. After seeing what had happened, Elder Lin could no longer act like a senior to this person. However, he did not mind. As long as the other party was calm, there was no danger. Should we go somewhere else? Jiang Hao asked. The other two elders lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything. As for the remaining Blood Dragon Sect disciples, they had them under control. Just because this senior had spared them did not mean they were free to go. However, they were all glad for Elder Lin. This senior was not really at the Foundation Establishment Realm. If Elder Lin had not been respectful when he met Jiang Hao before, there would have been trouble. The others felt ashamed of underestimating this senior before. Elder Lin was smart. In the new room, the tea was ready. No one else dared to sit with Elder Lin and Jiang Hao. The woman who worked there served them tea. Have a seat. I came here to ask you something. They sat down. What do you want to ask, Senior? Well try as much as we can to help you, said Elder Lin. Thats right. Our cultivation realms are a little low, but we do keep information on many things, said the woman. How much do you know about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Jiang Hao asked. Half of the Heavenly Spirit Tribes island has collapsed, with more than half dead or injured. Their control over Mount Li Island is far from what it was before. Moreover, it seems that the people have not all left, which gives many people a chance to take advantage of the situation, Elder Lin said bitterly. Jiang Hao nodded. The weak ones had to snatch opportunities when they could. Otherwise, it was hard for them to survive. Everyone was like that, and so was he. He did not want to leave the Heavenly Note Tribe yet and did not want to attract too much attention either. That way, he could avoid most of the dangers. Compared to the outside world, the Heavenly Note Sect was much safer. He only needed to deal with the danger of Golden Core and Primordial Spirit Realm seniors. Others in higher realms did not bother him. Where are the Saint Bandits and the Fallen Immortal Clan? Jiang Hao asked. No one could answer him. Jiang Hao gave up. Then, he asked about some forging methods. He needed to find someone to forge a pickaxe for him. In the future, he might need to dig for ores. The previous pickaxes were no longer in good condition, and the ores he dug out were getting better and better. Ordinary pickaxes were indeed not good enough anymore. The Heavenly Blade was not useful for mining either. He had to make a better pickaxe. Forging methods? Heavenly King Mu Longyus partner, Mi Lingyue, is a forging master. Perhaps she can help, said Elder Lin. Is there anyone other than her? Jiang Hao asked. He knew about Mi Lingyue. She was in Lawless Tower. He did not think he could make her forge him a pickaxe when she was in there. Old Armament Building in Heavenly King Taomus area is a publicly recognized place for forging, said Elder Lin. Its ranked high overseas, and its a little expensive, the beautiful woman said. A little expensive? Jiang Hao remained calm. He didnt know if he had enough spirit stones. After that, they provided the names of other places. There were other places like The End of All Things and the Blood Dragon Sect. But the Blood Dragon Sect is quite powerful. Senior, you might be targeted since you killed their people, said Elder Lin. Jiang Hao did not mind. With Hong Yuye around, he usually did not need to worry about such things. He would not be recognized by others, nor would he be spied on. After getting what he wanted, Jiang Hao decided to leave. He had wanted to buy some tea, but Elder Lin wanted to give it to him for free. Then, Ill take my leave, said Jiang Hao. Elder Lin hesitated. Senior, how should we address you? Jiang Hao smiled. Smiling San Sheng, he said and left. The moment they heard the name, they felt as though they had been struck by lightning. Smiling San Sheng was a powerful warrior who had recently become famous in the sea realm. Even the recent development was said to be related to Smiling San Sheng. Elder Lin heaved a sigh of relief. He decided to treat anyone who came up to the seventh floor with respect. It did not matter if the customer was at the Immortal Ascension Platform or the Foundation Establishment Realm, he would treat them equally. The karst cave was in the mountain, and there was a mysterious aura emanating from the deep valley. Boom! There was a huge explosion in the depths. Smiling San Sheng! Our Immortal Clan will never forgive you! We wont rest until one of us dies! Boom! At that moment, some people in the other parts of the cave also heard the explosion and the roar of anger. They had an overbearing immortal aura on their bodies, and their strength was no longer the same as before. The immortal seed had bloomed, but it had stopped halfway. The cause was Smiling San Sheng! Find him! shouted one of the elders. Open the altar. Even if we cant find him, we might find something related to him. They would find a clue even if that was the last thing they did unless the other party concealed very little trace without leaving anything behind at all. In the South, at the entrance of the Imperial City, Bi Zhu met the princess. Sister Wen Xue, youre so nice. Youre the only one who is willing to spend time with me. Bi Zhu said to Princess Wen Xue with a smile. Royal Sister, I dont know you properly. Could you please not look for me when you are back here next time? My other sisters look at me strangely and ask me weird questions related to you. They ask me if you are ever going to get married, said Wen Xue helplessly. My relationship with them isnt that great. Its quite troublesome for me. Its alright. At most, theyll look at you strangely. Although itll be a little uncomfortable, youre always going to be different, said Bi Zhu. Besides, you have earned my friendship. When youre a little older, Ill take you along to travel the world. Wen Xue forced out a smile. Bi Zhu waved at her. Just tell my brothers that Ill come back as soon as I can. Also, please pay my respects if you go to the ancestral hall. Thank them for their protection. After that, Bi Zhu left. Wen Xue sighed. Thank the ancestors? I just hope she doesnt come back. She felt that this princess was trouble. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She felt very uneasy. Bi Zhu left the imperial city. Not long after she left, she felt something vibrate in her storage treasure. I left at the wrong time. I should have left one day later. Then, she stopped thinking about it. She was just in time to collect the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Someone had to do it. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: They’ll See Me As Smiling San Sheng When I Return Chapter 1016: Theyll See Me As Smiling San Sheng When I Return Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi arrived in the city. She had her own courtyard there. Princess, do you need to rest? Qiao Yi asked. They had just left the Imperial City. This city was so close to the Imperial City. If they were going to take a break, it would have been better to just return. I want to take a break, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Wouldnt it be better to rest in the Imperial City? Qiao Yi asked. We already left. If I go back, the other princesses will be talking behind my back, said Bi Zhu. Theyll talk about you behind your back even if you dont do anything, muttered Qiao Yi. It had always been like that. Whenever Bi Zhu returned, she would become a topic of gossip. Many people laughed and talked about her behind her back. She was almost four hundred years old, and her lifespan was reaching its end. She had refused to get married. She was the oldest unmarried princess in the Imperial City. Princess, after seeing the little princess, you never mentioned the spirit beast egg again. Is there something wrong? Qiao Yi asked after a moment of hesitation. Bi Zhu thought for a moment. Nothing is wrong. Its just that I feel that the spirit beast egg is unusual. I have to figure out the origin of this egg. Bi Zhu was not too worried about that. The royal family had the protection of the southern lands after all. There were two people in the South who could destroy the place at any time. At night, Bi Zhu lay on the bed and covered herself with a blanket. She closed her eyes. Then, she entered the stone tablet. The gathering had finally begun. There were some things that she had to let them know. Besides, she was also curious about the situation overseas. Recently, she had received some strange news. It seemed that some places in the South had erupted with immortal intent. She felt that it had something to do with the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. After entering the public area, Bi Zhu saw the others. There were the same number of people. The others looked calm like nothing major had happened. She had to ask. Dan Yuan asked about their cultivation as usual. This time, Zhang had a problem with her cultivation. Bi Zhu found it rather strange that Jing never asked about his cultivation issues except for the first time he had become part of the gathering. But that was not a big deal. She only hoped that she could hear him say that he had the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl under his control. It seems that no one has a problem with their cultivation, said Dan Yuan. Do you know about the four-sided beast? A four-sided beast? Jiang Hao thought. He had never heard of it before. He had never seen it. He was quite happy to hear about the gathering today. That was because he knew the specific situation and understood the Fallen Immortal Clan. The Fallen Immortal Clan was different from the other races. They seemed to be extremely good at spying. Back then, he had been spied on, but he had the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to defend himself. That was why the other party had to suffer the consequences of his actions. If they came again, it would be quite troublesome. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl would not destroy someone, but the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl would. He had to find a way to deal with it more effectively. He was not sure if he could avoid being spied on by pretending to be Smiling San Sheng. At the moment, it seemed safe. Is it an ancient beast? Xing asked. Yes. It should be appearing soon, Dan Yuan said with a smile. If you have any news, you can place a request. What does it look like? Gui asked. It should still be hatching now, said Dan Yuan. At present, we can confirm that every beast waiting to hatch will have some special runes that will absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and emit a faint light. When it is fully mature, it will descend into the world. What kind of change will it bring? Liu was curious. Dan Yuan shook his head. I cant be sure. However, the four-sided beasts brought a disaster back then. Jiang Hao sighed. He felt danger everywhere. There were too many things that could harm this land, especially with the Great Era War approaching. It was no wonder the Human Emperor could not return to his peak back then. He needed to overcome all obstacles and suppress the world. From various records or oral accounts, it could be confirmed that the Human Emperor had suffered from a hidden illness and had no time to recover. There was no news of the four-sided beast in that record. Dan Yuan looked at Jing. I have news for you, my friend. Jiang Hao checked it immediately. It was news related to the Ancient Sword Cliff in the North. Jiang Hao nodded, and the deal between them ended. Friend Xing, did you also receive help from that person? Dan Yuan looked at Xing. The latter nodded. The deal between them was over. After that was the trading segment. Friend Jing, please feel free to tell me what you need, said Xing. Jiang Hao knew that he had most likely succeeded this time. He was not in a hurry to ask for a reward. He told him he would wait for that. Xing owed him a big reward, and Gui owed him a small reward. Friend Liu, you can ask what you want, Xing said. This time, the deep-sea race had paid a huge price. It broke through the Heavenly Spirit Tribes defense and affected the Fallen Immortal Clans altar. I want some cultivation techniques that are suitable for cultivating in the deep sea. Liu seemed to have already thought of what he wanted. Xing nodded. Is the matter over already? Has the Fallen Immortal Clans immortal seed failed to bloom? Gui asked. Yes. Xing nodded. He felt a little helpless. Actually, I still didnt manage to catch up. The immortal seed has bloomed halfway. Fortunately, it was suppressed. But compared to before, the effect should be half as good. It will remain suppressed for another hundred years. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had not completely stopped it, he had still stopped it for a while. That was good. When the immortal seed bloomed, it would take some time for the Fallen Immortal Clan to recover to its peak. A hundred years was not too much. He should be able to protect himself when it bloomed in the future. In the Great Era War, the Fallen Immortal Clan had many enemies and could fight for many days for themselves. However, he did not know how powerful the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would become. She had great luck, but she needed time. One to two hundred years? Is it enough for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment to get stronger? Gui asked curiously. Good question. Jiang Hao thought. Gui really knew how to ask the right questions. A few of them turned to look at Zhang. At present, only Zhang, who was in the Astronomical Academy, could come into contact with the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. She read the Tomes of Arcane and was enveloped by seven-colored auspicious clouds. The entire academy was filled with the sound of the Great Way and brought opportunities to many people. Yuelun has also changed. As for herself, she seems to be just standing there without gaining anything. Zhang sighed. The Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment was different from the rest, and it was only now that she could clearly sense it. What is written in the Heavenly Book? Gui asked. The others praised her silently for asking what they had wanted to ask. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment hasnt read that yet, so the contents of the Heavenly Book are still unknown. Zhang felt a little regretful. Jiang Hao sighed. He was also curious. However, more than anything, he wanted to know how Man Gu was doing. Unfortunately, it was not good to ask about it. There were other things he could not ask. It would affect the impression he left behind. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: What Did Bi Zhu Do? Chapter 1018: What Did Bi Zhu Do? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao did not want the Ancient Sword Cliff to be in the Divine Corpse Sect. If it was in the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, he might have tried to enter it. After all, he had made a deal with the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. They were on good terms. But the Divine Corpse Sect was out of the question. They had dealings before but They had fought and killed each other. The Heavenly Note Sect had cooperated with the Divine Corpse Sect on occasions, but there was still some enmity between them. It was just that the benefits had outweighed everything, so the two sects had begrudgingly worked together. However, if the disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect dared to go North, they would be targeted. Entering the Divine Corpse Sect was out of the question. If he went there, it would be like entering a tigers den. The Ancient Sword Cliff is a secret realm that every inner sect disciple of the Divine Corpse Sect must enter at every stage. It is divided into six levels that correspond to each realm Jiang Hao wrote them down one by one. Although the introduction was very detailed, there was nothing related to dragons. In addition, the sixth level of the Ancient Sword Cliff seemed to have been explored long ago. Jiang Hao did not care about that. For the thing that he wanted, he needed a secret technique. But The inner sect disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect can go as they please? It doesnt seem that special or secretive. It is no wonder Senior Dan Yuan gave me an impressive lifeblood refinement technique. Putting away the book, Jiang Hao sighed. He knew the location, but he still needed to find someone who would be willing to go there. But who? There was no one from the North in the gathering. The others knew nothing about the North. Maybe I should ask Zhuang Yuzhen. He might have a way muttered Jiang Hao. Zhuang Yuzhen was an elder of the Divine Corpse Sect, so he knew a lot about the sect. He would know a way to enter the Ancient Sword Cliff, he could also provide some plans. The only problem was finding a person to go there. After he was done, Jiang Hao closed his eyes. He could ask Hong Yuye about it tomorrow. He needed to ask her about the four-sided beast anyway. There was also the matter with the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Meanwhile, Bi Zhu sat up, threw her blanket aside, and got up to leave. After a moment of hesitation, she covered herself with the blanket again. She would think about it tomorrow. Early the next morning, Bi Zhu walked to the courtyard. Qiao Yi had been guarding the courtyard the whole night. Did you sleep well last night, Princess? she asked. Not really. I kept thinking about the number one genius of the royal family last night, Bi Zhu said helplessly. Princess, were you thinking about yourself? Qiao Yi asked curiously. Bi Zhu rested her chin on her hands. I was thinking about the person who impersonated the number one genius of the imperial family. Doesnt she have a spirit beast egg with her? That bothers me. I wonder what changes the egg will bring. Even if its not ordinary, can it be compared to you? asked Qiao Yi. I dont think so. Im the true number one genius of the imperial family, Bi Zhu said after some thought. It did not matter what it might be, but it surely could not match up to her. Being the number one genius of the imperial family was no joke. Then, what are you so worried about, Princess? Qiao Yi asked. In the future if I tell my brothers that Im the number one genius in the family, wont they laugh at me? Bi Zhu asked. Qiao Yi did not know what to say. Maybe the spirit beast egg isnt a threat to you, but could it be a threat to the royal family? Qiao Yi asked. I dont know. Bi Zhu stood up. Ill get someone to ask about it. Ill prepare some gifts for my little sister when I get back. After saying that, she walked out. She had been delayed for a long time. It was time to go to the Yellow River. Princess Wen Xue sighed and walked to the ancestral hall. She couldnt enter it. After all, she was just an ordinary person. She was only slightly better than Bi Zhu. However, there was one thing she could not hope to compete with Bi Zhu about. Bi Zhu had two elder brothers. One of them was at the Return to Void Realm. They were strong contenders for the throne. As long as those two cared for Bi Zhu, she would have nothing to worry about. So, when she went to visit the two princes and told them that Princess Bi Zhu had requested for her to pray at the ancestral hall on her behalf, they let her enter the hall. She felt great pressure looking at the ancestral tablets. The imperial family had the fate of the earth, and their ancestors blessing could really work at times. She knelt respectfully and explained the reason she was there. Boom! Suddenly, the earth shook, and the ancestral tablets shook. For a moment, Princess Wen Xue felt terrified. She felt her throat close up as though something was preventing her from speaking. For an ordinary princess like her, this pressure was like a vast ocean pressing down on her. She was afraid. At that moment, there were too many thoughts in her mind, and she wanted to break free from the immense pressure. Suddenly, she thought of something. Princess Bi Zhu sends her gratitude. Please protect her when she is outside, so she can return safely. Instantly, the pressure disappeared, and the vast aura surged into her body. The memorial tablet had a faint glow as if it was satisfied. Princess Wen Xue stood rooted to the ground. What had Bi Zhu done? It seemed she had received the protection of the ancestors because she had prayed for Bi Zhu on her behalf. Overseas, the waves were endless, and the water surged relentlessly. In the blue sky, the clouds floated lazily. Two figures approached from afar. Senior, where do you think the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl is? Jiang Hao asked. On the way, he told her about the gathering. She did not seem to care much. The matter of the Fallen Immortal Clan did not even get a reaction from her. Therefore, there was no need to worry too much at the moment. Didnt you say it was in the Heavenly Note Sect? Hong Yuye asked calmly. Yes, but the river that leads to it might not really be at the Heavenly Note Sect, said Jiang Hao. Senior, how do you think we should enter it? You want to go in? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. No! Jiang Hao hurriedly shook his head. I just feel that the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl is too dangerous. If anything happens, it will affect everything, especially your flower. If theres a way to enter, we can let the people of the immortal sect know about it and let them solve the problem. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao carefully. She did not say anything. Then, he asked about the four-sided beast. The four-sided beasts, also known as the Four Great Monsters, are different every time they appear. Their source should be the four violent powers. Whoever falls on these sources gets transformed into the Four Great Monsters, Hong Yuye said calmly. Can it be tamed? Jiang Hao asked. Its not that easy, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. It was not easy, but it was not impossible. There were only four of them, after all. If there were any in the South, there would be great sects that would go and suppress them immediately. There should not be too much of a problem. He did not need to worry so much. After that, Jiang Hao talked about the five dragons. Hong Yuye did not respond. He did not think much of it. A few days later, around early December, Jiang Hao arrived at the sea region that was ruled by Heavenly King Taomu. The Peach Forest Island was filled with peach trees. There were some people flying on their swords. There was a tall building in the center. Chi Tian sat inside the highest building and looked into the distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was currently in the middle stage of the Primordial Soul Realm. It would not take long for him to advance to the late stage. He was not particularly talented enough to progress so fast, but Heavenly King Taomu valued him. He had made him a subordinate. That was why he was able to progress in his cultivation so fast. As long as I have time to myself, I can truly be free. He firmly believed it. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: For The Heavenly Blade’s Sake Chapter 1019: For The Heavenly Blades Sake Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At Peach Forest Island, Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye stepped on the street. Peach blossoms were everywhere. It was pleasing to see. This place feels like its far away from all the hustle and bustle, Jiang Hao said softly. Everyone seemed very laid-back in this place. Jiang Hao thought of a possibility. Another title for Heavenly King Taomu was the Heavenly King of Judgement. Under his jurisdiction, if anyone did anything wrong, they would be put on trial. This place was clearly under his jurisdiction. It was similar to the Heavenly Note Sects strict rule against killing sect disciples. I havent let Little Wang out for a long time. Jiang Hao thought. Then, a large dog appeared in front of Jiang Hao. When it first came out, it was in a listless state. It slowly recovered when it began to observe its surroundings. Your dog seems a little timid, Hong Yuye said. Senior, you must be joking. Its not mine. This is Xiao Lis dog, Jiang Hao said. Xiao Li wanted a dog. Jiang Hao could not tame the Nine Nether, but Xiao Li had a natural ability to do that with her Dragon Pearl. Since she wanted a dog, she had made it look like a dog. Then, youve helped her take care of it quite well. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. When Little Wang came out, it was still very small. It slowly grew into the size of an adult dog. It ate a lot. Its fur also became softer. Its all thanks to you, senior, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye walked ahead. Are you going to compete for the title of top disciple after returning to the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao nodded. Once he found a good pickaxe, he could return to the South. Are you here to buy something before the pre-selection? Hong Yuye asked. I was thinking of buying some magical treasure and helping you investigate while Im at it, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Hong Yuye chuckled. Do you ever feel conflicted when you lie so blatantly? I dont know what you mean, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye did not say anything. Then, she asked, When you used the One Heart Palm that time, what did you use to see those things? The Heaven Lock Technique, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Before, he could not understand the technique. But with his strength and knowledge at present, he could not get enough of using it. The Heaven Lock Technique could allow him to see more things, but it could help him understand everything. Out of curiosity, he asked Hong Yuye, Its the Art of Suppression. Perhaps youll be able to comprehend it in the future. And Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao but did not continue. And? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye did not respond. Jiang Hao was helpless. He had the Universe in a Palm ability. Was there anything more powerful than that? As his cultivation realm increased, the Universe in a Palm became more and more powerful. In addition, there was the Mountain Sea Seal that added more suppressive power. He did not care much about other suppression techniques. After a while, Jiang Hao walked out of the inn. He had brewed September Spring for Hong Yuye. There was only a little of it left. It should last until he bought some other type of tea. He headed to the Old Armament Building. The pavilion was tall, and the golden roof reflected the sun. A huge hammer stood on the side. Thats the most spectacular attic Ive ever seen. Jiang Hao sighed and walked in. He went straight to the highest floor. He saw a senior blacksmith. He was quite arrogant. When Jiang Hao asked if he could buy or forge a pickaxe, the blacksmith asked him to leave/ Jiang Hao had not expected that. He had no choice but to take out the Heavenly Blade. The other party reluctantly agreed to sell him a pickaxe when he saw the blade. He said it would cost him fifty spirit stones per hammer. A total of 9,999 hammers were required to make the pickaxe. The quality was not that good, but it could be used 999 times. That would mean five hundred thousand spirit stones Jiang Hao had no choice but to take out the storage treasures he had picked up from the Fallen Immortal Clan members. He chose some broken magic treasures as an exchange. He had picked up many treasures near the dragon skeleton. There were only 90,000 spirit stones inside. The magic treasures he did have were all broken. He could not believe he had found so few spirit stones. The Blood Dragon Sect member he had killed did not have spirit stones either. He had 210,000 spirit stones and some broken magical treasures. Fortunately, the trade went smoothly. Senior, are you the manager here? Jiang Hao asked. He wanted to ask about Chi Tian. No. The old man shook his head. He held the shield and studied it for a while. It was not easy to forge or repair a magic weapon. Then, who is the manager? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. In the room at the top. If you want to see him, go up yourself, the old man said. Arent you going to inform them? Jiang Hao asked. The old man looked up. If you need it, Ill get someone to report it. No need. Jiang Hao smiled. Ill go up and take a look. Then, he turned around and left. It would take fifteen days to get the pickaxe, so there was plenty of time. At that moment, on the highest floor, Chi Tian sat at a table and looked into the distance. He had a panoramic view of the city below. It was bustling with activity. Not everyone could come up to visit him. Even if their cultivation realm was high, they still had to bow to him. Ive already reached such a height. Chi Tian sighed. Congratulations. Youre so amazing, said a voice from behind. Chi Tian was shocked. He turned around. It was a man, but he could not see his face clearly. He recognized the person. It was the person who held his fate in his hands. Greetings, senior, said Chi Tian and lowered his head respectfully. I was just passing by, so I thought I should see you. It seems you have reached great heights of success, said Jiang Hao calmly. Its all thanks to your guidance, Senior, Chi Tian said. He was afraid. Do you still remember our agreement? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Ill go to the end of the earth for you, senior, said Chi Tian. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and felt that he was a bit unwilling despite his eager words. He had a high status here. Why would he be willing to serve another person? When people gained power, they started getting other ideas. They often became reckless. However, staying alive was the most important thing. You really havent changed at all, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Thank you for the praise, Senior. Chi Tian lowered his head. Its only natural for me to work for you, Senior. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be where I am today. I wouldnt have achieved my vengeance as well. So you do remember. Jiang Hao was surprised. He thought that Chi Tian had forgotten everything. He did not expect him to remember everything. Jiang Hao thought Chi Tian would be busy thinking of ways to get rid of him instead. He had not expected Chi Tian to keep his promise. It was just natural for someone to forget their promise. After all, he had everything at the moment. Jiang Hao left after that. He did not plan to pull in the favor Chi Tian owed him. Maybe he could do that in the future. He had only dropped in to greet him this time. Fifteen days later, around mid-December, Jiang Hao got his pickaxe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was very handy. He wanted to find a mine to dig for ores. Unfortunately, he could not find it yet. In addition, he needed spent spirit stones to buy an early-stage Primordial Spirit Blade. It was time to get a new one. Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Master, This Time We Found The Most Suitable Mistress Chapter 1020: Master, This Time We Found The Most Suitable Mistress Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Cliff of Broken Heart of the Heavenly Note Sect, the spirit beast outside Jiang Haos wooden house looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and drooled. It looked around and heaved a sigh of relief after making sure that there was no one around. Then, it stuck out its tongue to lick the flower. No one would know. It had friends to vouch for his innocence. It got closer and closer. The moment it was about to touch the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, the spiritual energy fluctuated. And then The spirit beast lost consciousness. When it woke up again, it was already hanging on a tree. It could not even open its eyes properly because its face was swollen. Immediately after, it felt a burning pain and wailed. Master, my friends in the underworld told me that youre back. The spirit beast covered its bruised face. At that moment, the spirit beast broke free. It saw Jiang Hao below the tree. He was wiping a blade that it had never seen before. It was as dark as an abyss. Jiang Hao held the long blade and wiped it with a rag. He had spent a lot of spirit stones on it. He hoped it would be good enough to be used when fighting for the seat of the top disciple. As for his previous blade, there was a crack on it. It might not last long. He impaled it in a corner. If he did not impale it there, he might face Hong Yuyes wrath again. Master, we found another candidate for you. The spirit beast jumped onto the table. My friends in the underworld all show me respect. Even women who eat other humans show me respect. We found someone you might be satisfied with, master. She is perfect for you. Women who eat humans? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Jiang Hao finally understood. It was talking about Ming Yi. How was Senior Sister Ming Yi related to this? As far as he knew, Ming Yi was a person with her own opinions and was very outstanding. She was not easy to get in touch with. It was better that way. It had been a long time since he last saw Senior Sister Leng Tian. He wondered if she was busy. He was interested in the talisman that she might have obtained. He had a lot of spirit stones to trade for it. He only had 193,651 spirit stones left. However, he couldnt spend it all. Apart from spirit stones, there were also some damaged magical treasures that were not very valuable. No one was willing enough to accept them. He could try to find out if there were any other uses for it. This trip had benefited him. After all, his cultivation realm had increased. After telling the spirit beast to call Xiao Li over, Jiang Hao took out the things he had prepared. Senior Brother Jiang, you were looking for me? Xiao Li asked guiltily. What did she do this time? Jiang Hao was puzzled. I didnt destroy it! It hit me and then fell to the ground! It has nothing to do with me. I didnt snatch its food, Xiao Li said immediately when she saw Jiang Hao. In a trance, she saw a figure behind her senior brother. Jiang Hao didnt quite understand, but he assumed Xiao Li might have injured someone. This is for you. He handed her Little Wang. Woof! Woof! As soon as it saw Xiao Li, it ran over excitedly and rubbed against her calf. It was genuinely happy to see her. Little Wang seems to have grown! Xiao Li squatted down and stroked Little Wangs head. Take this too. Jiang Hao handed her the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. In the end, he gave her a box of pastries. It was an ordinary pastry that he had bought for her. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang! Xiao Li jumped up excitedly. Master, what about me? The spirit beast hopped up to him. If Xiao Li had gotten gifts, then it might too. Jiang Hao looked around and then handed over two stones. One black and one white. It did not have a name, but it was a flying magic treasure. When the two stones were placed together, they would form a Yin-Yang Formation. Standing on it would allow one to fly. That was its function. It was not very expensive. The spirit beast was extremely excited after getting the magic treasure. Jiang Hao wondered if the beast would create trouble. It was best to set it free as soon as possible. After sending the two away, Jiang Hao sat down under the peach tree. There were still three peaches left on the tree. Xiao Li had spared them. Every year, she left behind two or three peaches on the tree. After appraising it, he found that it was the same as before. Jiang Hao did not mind. He could not go ahead with the incarnation at the time. It was almost impossible. He had no intention of going to the Spirit Herb Garden. He needed to see if the Fallen Immortal Clan would try to target him without Hong Yuye around. However, for safety, he took out a magic treasure to conceal the place from prying eyes. He still needed to make some preparations. He opened his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 42] [Cultivation: 1st Level of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 2/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 3/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Power: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Ive ascended to immortality. Now, I have to see how many days it would take to get some bubbles. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower spawned bubbles every thirteen days. He watered it every day and waited. Thirteen days later, Jiang Hao arrived at the courtyard and saw the blue bubbles that he hadnt seen for a long time. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] Once every thirteen days twice a month maybe five times every three months. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Would five years be enough? Would it take five years for him to reach the second level? Would he have to wait another fifty years to become an immortal? Jiang Hao sighed. He had to go to the mine more often. He left his residence and headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. It was almost January, so he had to pay the spirit stones to the Task Hall. The screening would also begin in January. Junior Brother Jiang, you are paying everything in one go? asked the Senior Sister who was at the counter. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Now that he was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, he did not need to hold back on money. Junior Brother Jiang, theres no need to pay it all at once. We wont rush you, she said kindly. She looked worried that this person might not take missions in the future. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao had some spirit stones at the moment, but he might run out of them in the near future. If you need it urgently, the Task Hall can also lend you some spirit stones. When the time comes, you can split and return the spirit stones. You can borrow a lot of spirit stones with your reputation, said the Senior Sister. Jiang Hao was speechless. The Task Hall indeed knew how to do business. Were they the richest in the sect? Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: He’s Not My Match Chapter 1021: Hes Not My Match Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao left the Law Enforcement hall and arrived at the Spirit Herb garden. He thought he would meet Liu Xingchen there, but he did not. He wondered how the four remnant souls in his body were doing. They had become stronger many times, but they always ended up being devoured. He wanted to see what would happen after they exploded. Liu Xingchen probably wanted to see if they could overpower him. When they arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, Cheng Chou was delighted. Senior Brother Jiang, youre finally here! He had been under a lot of pressure for the past few months without Jiang Hao. There were always people who wanted to put pressure on the Spirit Herb Garden. It was not easy for him to deal with. No one took a Foundation Establishment Cultivator seriously. Fortunately, everyone knew that he was very close to Jiang Hao, so they did not make things too difficult for him. He didnt know when it started, but he, who always got harassed by others, was finally valued. It was because Jiang Hao had advanced from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Golden Core Realm in less than twenty years. Did anything happen in the sect while I was gone? asked Jiang Hao. He had not asked the spirit beast and Xiao Li about it that time. The people from Heavenly Saint Sect did something, but I dont have the details, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao nodded. He knew about the second attempt by the Holy Master. It had something to do with Senior Sister Miao Tinglian. However, she was busy looking for a partner for him with the spirit beast. She never tired of it. Other than that, theres nothing else. The only major event is the sects selection for top disciples. Many disciples have returned already. The place is not peaceful. People keep trying to target each other. You might also be targeted, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. It seemed not everyone was afraid of the Blood Wish Path. There were some people who thought that those who practiced Blood Wish Path were easy targets. Senior Brother Han Ming is back. Hes in seclusion at Masters place. He should be coming out soon, Cheng Chou said. Hes back? Jiang Hao smiled. It seems he has gained a lot on his trip. Every time Junior Brother Han Ming went out, his cultivation realm increased drastically. With the Mountain River Sword Embryo, he might be able to reach the peak of the Golden Core Realm soon. A 41-year-old Golden Core Realm cultivator. It was truly amazing. The competition was in a few days, and it was likely that Han Ming would participate. Jiang Hao entered the Spirit Herb Garden. As soon as he reached the entrance, he frowned. So few people? With just a glance, he could tell that people were missing from the Spirit Herb Garden. Although it did not change anything, he still needed to know. Yes. Cheng Chou nodded. Thats what I planned to tell you next, Senior Brother Jiang. I need you to make a decision. Tell me. Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden and tended to some herbs. He did a quick check, but there werent many superior-grade spirit herbs. However, the difference wasnt that great. One or two blue bubbles would appear in a months work here. He could not give in. There was no need to do anything much. Some of them are already getting on in years. They cant do the delicate work here anymore. There might be more mistakes if they continue. I can cover a lot of the work but not all, said Cheng Chou. How should we deal with it? Jiang Hao asked. Most of the others from other branches were killed. Some were thrown out of the sect and left to fend for themselves. Very few branches kept them. After all, the demonic sect doesnt keep people who are of no use, said Cheng Chou. How many are there? Jiang Hao asked. A total of six, Cheng Chou said. Ill go and see them later, Jiang Hao said. Actually Cheng Chou hesitated. Some people in the Spirit Herb Garden are waiting for you. They want to know how you will deal with it, Senior Brother. Seniors and juniors are also watching to see what you might do. They seem curious to see what a practitioner of the Blood Wish Path will do to win over peoples hearts. Jiang Hao chuckled. Dont worry about them. What they think is not important to us. Words are just words. But this is a demonic sect. There is no need to care about what others say or think. Cheng Chou nodded. He knew that Jiang Hao was different from the others. He did not let other things affect him. However, not everyone was like him. He knew Jiang Hao would not harm anyone. If that were the case, Cheng Chou felt that he would not be where he was. That evening, Jiang Hao followed Cheng Chou to the ordinary non-cultivator area in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. How do you think Senior Brother Jiang will handle this? asked a curious outer sect disciple. Senior Brother Jiang cultivates the Blood Wish Path. He will not disappoint, said a woman. But the Blood Wish Path cultivators are ruthless. I feel like Senior Brother Jiang will give them a quick death, said a Lifeblood Refinement cultivator. At that moment, Xiao Li walked over with the spirit beast. They seemed to be leaving as well. It was time for them to eat. Senior Sister Xiao Li, what do you think Senior Brother Jiang will do? asked a woman. Huh? Xiao Li scratched her head. Anything Senior Brother Jiang will do will be the right thing. Everyone was surprised. Woof! Woof! Little Wang barked as if saying that its Master was right. Everyone felt that this dog was really loyal. But they were confused about what kind of dog it was. It looked strange. No one dared to ask. Xiao Li was a True Disciple and had a high status, after all. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the place where the ordinary non-cultivators lived. The houses did not look dilapidated. Although they were a little shabby, they were still passable compared to the ones in other branches. It was not like that until Jiang Hao took charge of the Spirit Herb Garden. Many people understood what was going on. They knew the fate of those six people was about to be determined. There were four men and two women. There seemed to be two old couples. They had lived in the Spirit Herb Garden for a long time. They had seen the miserable state of the Spirit Herb Garden with his own eyes until Jiang Hao took over. Then, the houses were rebuilt. They did not feel afraid. When Jiang Hao arrived, the six people knelt in respect. The others did not understand. They wondered if this person had changed somehow. If it was not for this person, they would not be alive in the Cliff of Broken Hearts at all. How long would it take for the other branches to do what he did here? Greetings, Immortal Elder, said the six people at the same time. Jiang Hao looked at the six of them and felt that they were not even in their fifties. However, their health was declining. There was nothing he could do about that. Even if ordinary non-cultivators were nourished by spiritual energy, they would still face problems. It was not always safe. Jiang Hao looked at them and said calmly, The Heavenly Note Sect wont support you anymore. The six people remained kneeling. They knew this already. Do you have any ideas on a solution? Jiang Hao asked. Its all up to you, Immortal Elder, said the six people at the same time. Do you still remember where you are from? Jiang Hao looked at them. The six of them thought for a moment and shook their heads. Do you have any thoughts of going back home? Jiang Hao asked calmly. The six of them were stunned. I found out where you came from. Your village still stands, he said. The fallen leaves finally return to their roots. Go back. I will give you enough money for the rest of your life. Ill also get Cheng Chou to inform the people there. You should be able to live peacefully for the rest of your lives, Jiang Hao said slowly. The six of them looked up at Jiang Hao and bowed. The next day, Jiang Hao arranged for Cheng Chou to send them off. Xiao Li walked with the spirit beast. Those who were observing Jiang Hao felt that they had expected something like this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They also felt that this person was not kind, but he did things to make himself look better because he practiced the Blood Wish Path. However, there were always people who were not very convinced by such things. At that moment, a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core Realm from the Cliff of Broken Hearts said, Where is the threat? Where is the display of power? This senior seems very mellow. He has no ruthlessness to him. Ive already told you, said Ning Xuan. Its up to you whether you believe me or not. Hes not my match, the young man said confidently. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Rejected By The Senior Sister Chapter 1022: Rejected By The Senior Sister Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lu Yuan had advanced. He was a True Disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He had been fighting with various sects. He even went undercover to Azure Mountain. He had recently returned from a mission. When facing people of the same cultivation realm, he could observe the baleful aura and sense danger more readily. His ability allowed him to survive. It saved him many times. However, when he looked at Jiang Hao, he sensed nothing. There was only calmness there. Nonetheless, Jiang Hao was not a danger to him. If Jiang Hao was as outstanding as everyone said, he had yet to see why. Maybe I got the wrong person. Otherwise, he might have done something remarkable to deserve the reputation. He cant get in my way anyway. Lu Yuan sighed and turned to leave. He had thought that an extraordinary figure had finally appeared in the Heavenly Note Sect, but it was a pity that Jiang Hao was not what he had expected. On the other hand, Han Ming was rather dangerous. The surrounding aura was extraordinary, but it was not in the same realm as him. However, he was fearless. The stronger ones were rather interesting. He was not afraid of failure. What he abhorred was cowardice. Ning Xuan did not mind his words and left him with his confidence. But She thought about Jiang Hao. She had met him when he was weak. She had seen him grow so fast. The Blood Wish Path Perhaps the Blood Wish Path was really powerful. She rarely interfered with the matters of the Spirit Herb Garden. She didnt have to meddle, since Jiang Hao was always present and overlooking the garden. He just refused to leave from there. Hes really not fit for a demonic sect. It seemed Jiang Hao just wanted to remain out of the way. However, no one went unscathed when big things occurred in the world. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao tended to the spirit herbs. At the same time, he thought about things he needed to focus on. So far, the Fallen Immortal Clan had not found him. There were no signs that they were targeting him yet. There was no need to worry about the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. The Four Great Monsters were even less of an issue at the moment. The only thing he needed to think of was the dragon egg. However, he was not in a hurry. There was nothing urgent to deal with at the moment. He just needs to prepare for the selection competition for the top disciples. He went to Senior Brother Mu Qis house and reinforced the Mountain Sea Seal there. The Mountain Sea Seal was no longer the same as before. It had become even more powerful because of the divine soul of the Holy Master. However, he realized that Senior Sister Miao did not have the aura of the divine soul on her. He was sure something had triggered the seal before. Who caused it to happen? He did not think too much about it. Since Miao Tinglian was safe, he did not care who had triggered the seal. That evening, Jiang Hao saw a sword intent soaring into the sky from the direction of the Cliff Masters courtyard. It was powerful and vast. Junior Brother Han is truly impressive, especially after having embarked on the way of the sword. Jiang Hao was impressed. Han Ming was no longer an ordinary swordsman. It was almost impossible for the Cliff Master to guide him on this path. It must be because of Kendos teachings. Jiang Hao recalled that the Cliff Master had spent a year in the mines with Senior Kendo to learn the way of the sword. The Cliff Master had done it for Han Ming. Jiang Hao thought about it. No One had ever treated him so well. Not one person had looked out for him when he was struggling to advance. But he did not feel any envy. There was nothing to it. Everyone paved their own path. Senior Brother Han must be out of seclusion! Some people were excited to see Han Mings progress. Han Ming was the most prominent figure at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He had brilliant potential and had a high status in the sect. People thought that he would become a top disciple one day. Whether it was to do with strength, achievements, or status, he had it all. Jiang Hao shook his head and tended to the spirit herbs. He did not know how long this peace would last. He had to live one day at a time and make the most of it. Around early January, it was time for the selection process. Various cultivators at different cultivation realms participated in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Han Ming was sitting under a tree and wiping his sword. He had bought the sword from Jiang Hao. This sword had great value. With this sword, his path had become smooth, and his cultivation had progressed very fast. With his masters guidance, he seemed to have found a whole new world. His future was limitless. Out of respect for Senior Brother Jiang, I will defeat him in the competition. Han Ming was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. In a few years, he would advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was confident that he could surpass Jiang Hao soon. He was a bit sentimental. Jiang Hao was the only senior who had left such an indelible mark on his cultivation journey. Senior Brother Han, the competition is about to begin. Everyone in the same cultivation realm will be heading to the arena. It will take about three days to choose the winner. Five days later, the sect will hold another competition between the ones picked from this competition. They will choose two people from there and provide resources, said a Foundation Establishment Realm disciple. Han Ming put away the sword in his hand. Five days later, he would be famous. He was looking forward to competing with Senior Brother Jiang. He had been waiting for this day for over twenty years. The first round was a competition between ten people. One winner would be chosen. Eight others would be selected the next day. On the last day, three rounds would decide the final winner. Han Ming looked at the crowd and did not care about anything else. This was a battle between the cultivators of the Golden Core Realm. The others were nervous, but Han Ming was fearless. There was no one here who could match him in a fight. On the other side, Jiang Hao looked at the four cultivators at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. All five of them would be competition. It seemed that there were not many people at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Maybe some others were still trying to advance. The four others looked at him in disdain. There is the one with the Blood Wish Path. You must have used other peoples blood to strengthen your cultivation before the fight, right? I heard that those who practice Blood Wish Path have a very short lifespan. How long can you live anyway? asked a brawny man. Senior, Im really sorry if I have offended you somehow, said Jiang Hao. Me? Get offended by you? The brawny man sneered. In an instant, the brawny man burst out with a powerful aura. Jiang Hao held his Half-Moon Blade in his hand and launched a counterattack. Boom! They both were extremely fast. Jiang Haos figure moved fast. The ground under his feet cracked. The burly mans strength was not enough. In the blink of an eye, a sword was placed against his shoulder. Senior, thank you for letting me win. The burly man was shocked. He walked down from the arena. After a long time, Jiang Hao also walked down from the arena. Did you see that? Is that really your junior brother? Calm and composed as always. Every move he makes holds power, said Miao Tinglian. However, the woman beside her shook her head. He doesnt even look proud of himself. I like a man who knows he is strong and is not embarrassed to show it. I dont like it when he hides like a hermit. Miao Tinglian sighed. Jiang Hao did have the personality of a hermit. It was impossible to imagine him being proud and showing off his skills. If he could, why would he stay in the Spirit Herb Garden all day and night? Thank you for showing him to me, Junior Sister. He is indeed not bad, but he is not what I want, said Senior Sister Leng politely. Miao Tinglian nodded and walked away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Failed again? Mu Qi walked over to her. Dont say that. This is the first time someone rejected him outright Miao Tinglian looked dejected. Well, Junior Brother Jiang is getting stronger, and the women you are trying to find for him are also at very high realms. Maybe they dont really match, said Mu Qi. How does he progress so fast? Im about to reach the Primordial Spirit Realm soon. Its enough time for me to find someone for him, said Miao Tinglian confidently. Mu Qi shook his head and did not say anything. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: Why Is Senior Brother One Step Ahead Than Me? Chapter 1023: Why Is Senior Brother One Step Ahead Than Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the second day, Jiang Hao returned to the arena. Today was different from yesterday. There were two rounds of competition today. He had made it to the top eight. At that moment, Jiang Hao arrived at the arena for the first round. He was the first to fight yesterday. Today, it was the same. His opponent was a Senior Sister. She was carrying a huge sword on her back similar to a senior he knew from the Flowing Waterfall. The referee was Mu Qi. It seemed he was not participating in the competition. With his strength, he could have fought for a place, but he had his reasons. Miao Tinglian was also not participating. She was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Greetings, Senior Sister. Jiang Hao bowed to his opponent. You can call me Senior Sister after I win. If I lose, just call me Junior Sister, said the woman with the greatsword. Jiang Hao nodded. Begin! Mu Qi said. Whoosh! Jiang Hao felt the wind of the greatsword near him. She was already in front of him. She was so fast. Her decisiveness and speed were commendable. Her aura was violent. It was truly impressive. Clang! His Half-Moon Blade clashed with the greatsword. The greatsword was so heavy that the impact almost knocked his sword out of his hand. Using his sword as a pivot, he deflected the greatsword. Jiang Hao then launched a counterattack. He used the Demonic Sound Slash. There was a rumble. His opponent did not hesitate. The two of them were a blur of speed. The clash and clang of metal resounded. When the arena began to crack, they stopped. Jiang Hao was sent flying to the edge of the arena. The Senior Sister with the greatsword remained in the center. The two of them looked at each other. A small streak of blood appeared on the womans neck. Thank you for showing me mercy, Senior Brother. She touched her neck and bowed. Thank you to you too, Junior Sister, said Jiang Hao and bowed. After that, he turned around and left. Junior Brother Jiang, take a break. We will begin the second round soon, said Mu Qi with a smile. Before Jiang Hao walked away, Mu Qi said, Oh, right! I forgot to tell you that Junior Sister Ming Yi came to us last time while you were gone. She was in a really bad condition like Miao Tinglian was. Jiang Hao thought that was strange. Why would Senior Brother Mu Qi suddenly mention Senior Sister Ming Yi? Then, he realized that Ming Yi was also a Saintess of the Heavenly Saint Sect like Miao Tinglian. He then understood that the one who had triggered the Mountain Sea Seal might not have been Miao Tinglian but Ming Yi. Perhaps the Holy Master had targeted her because she could hold his divine soul. If that was true, he had to seek her out and place a seal on her too. He might have a use for another divine soul in the future. The amount of spirit stones needed was a problem. Perhaps he can save up to slowly absorb another divine soul. At noon, Jiang Hao was matched with another Senior Brother. They were evenly matched in their power and strength, but Jiang Hao defeated him. However, his opponent was furious and tried to attack Jiang Hao even after his defeat. Senior Brother Mu Qi had to subdue him. You are a mere cultivator of the Blood Wish Path! What right do you have to compete with us?! He roared. Jiang Hao did not care. There were all kinds of people in the sect. He could not let every single one affect him with their words. Some of them courteously accepted their defeat, while others raged. It was natural for these things to happen. However, he had to try to change his strategy. Some people defeated their opponents so quickly. Others prolonged the fight. The third round was in the evening. After Jiang Hao deduced the opponents personality, he suppressed it with a thunderous force, and his blade surged like fire. Soon, he defeated his opponent. He felt that he was desperate. If he did not get more resources, his lifeforce would come to an end. Jiang Hao did not mind. There were three more rounds tomorrow. There were only eight people left at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. The next day, the selected people would be competing with the disciples from other branches. The selection list was announced very quickly. Lu Yuan checked who his opponents were. Hes still here? He looked at the person in the top eight categories. He did not think highly of Jiang Hao, and he surely did not expect him to make it to the top eight. It seems that you do have some talent. Unfortunately, you only have some competition here. In his opinion, Senior Brother Jiu Wu was the only worthy opponent. It was a good thing that they did not meet in the first two rounds. He prepared some counterattacks. There was a chance he could win. When he walked away, he saw a sword intent from the corner of his eye. It was Junior Brother Han Ming. He is truly impressive. The aura on his body was not any weaker than his. After that, Lu Yuan turned around and left. Han Ming walked to the selection list. He wanted to see when he would be able to face Senior Brother Jiang. When he looked at it, he frowned. There were eight names on the list, but Jiang Haos name was not there. Did Senior Brother Jiang lose? He found that hard to believe. His strength was decent. Although he did not go out much, he was still powerful. He should not have been defeated so soon. He did not believe that Jiang Hao did not participate. He had asked around. Jiang Hao seemed to have participated in the other rounds. Junior Brother Han, are you looking at your opponents? Mu Qi walked over to him. Senior Brother Mu Qi, greetings. Han Ming looked at him. Did Senior Brother Jiang lose? Jiang Hao? No, he didnt lose. He is supposed to fight again tomorrow, said Mu Qi. Then, why isnt his name on the list? Han Ming pointed at the selection list. Mu Qi was surprised. Then, he understood what had happened. That list is for people at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Junior Brother Jiang is at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, said Mu Qi. Han Ming was speechless. How did Senior Brother Jiang advance so fast? At the Hundred Flowers Lake, the flowers swayed in the lake on the surface of the lake. A woman in a red and white dress sat in the pavilion. She looked regal. She was in the middle of painting something. She held a teacup to her lips and looked at the fish in the lake. At this moment, a white figure landed by the lake. Sect Master. Baizhi bowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hong Yuye put down the teacup and looked at Baizhi. What is it? Theres news about Feng Hua, said Baizhi. We tried to look for Yan Shang from the Sunset Immortal Sect and found that she might be related to Feng Hua. After her disappearance, we found her. She seems to be looking for an alchemist to get some special pills. This pill requires a special spirit herb that we seem to have. In addition, some scars and scabs have appeared on the face of the woman we brought back before. We cant find out the cause for now. She said that if we can cure her, shell tell us everything she knows. Im still trying to reason with her. I need some more time. Secondly, the people of the Great Thousand God Sect contacted us about the lantern bearer. We havent gotten any useful information from him yet. But it seems like he wants Jiang Hao to interrogate him. I dont understand why, but they seem to address each other as fellow disciples. We investigated it. The lantern bearer might be pretending to be someone from that sect. Jiang Hao addresses him as Senior. There are too many suspicions regarding Jiang Hao at the moment. What has he been doing recently? Hong Yuye asked. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Men Who Can Be Charmed Are Trash Chapter 1024: Men Who Can Be Charmed Are Trash Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The gentle breeze swayed the hem of Baizhis dress. She thought about how to answer Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao went out some time ago. Im not sure where he went. Its most likely that the person behind him took him away somewhere. Thats why we didnt dare to act rashly. His cultivation realm seems to have improved a lot after his return. He is preparing for the selection competition. It doesnt seem like he needs to prepare so much. He is powerful. Although he seems suspicious, there is no evidence to prove that he has betrayed the sect. It seems he had come into contact with many powerful things, but none of them had brought any changes. Im sure hell be victorious in tomorrows competition. Anything else? Hong Yuye raised her teacup and asked. We investigated his spirit beast too. Although its origin is suspicious, it still seems to be fine. It doesnt act against the sect in any way. I also saw a little dog beside Xiao Li. That dog is a bit strange. It seems such creatures are afraid of Xiao Li. She is extraordinary, after all, but she doesnt seem suspicious in any way. But we cant rule out the fact that the person behind Jiang Hao has an influence on them. For now, that person doesnt seem to have any ill intentions against our sect. We need to continue investigating. After a pause, Baizhi said, Jiang Hao isnt a fanatic. But a person like him shouldnt be provoked, especially since his cultivation has been increasing steadily. If someone does something to anger him, even if he has no intention of harming someone, he might end up doing it. Hows the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao has set up a formation around the courtyard. Its quite impressive. I think it has something to do with the person behind him. Its not easy for our people to observe it, but with the help of magic treasures, we have been able to keep an eye on it. There is no problem at the moment. I still think that the person behind Jiang Hao is after the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Until the flower matures, the person will definitely lie low. We must find them before that, said Baizhi. Alright. Hong Yuye nodded. After that, Baizhi reported the news from overseas. The End of All Things seemed to have gone quiet these days. However, many people were paying attention to the depths of the sea. They seemed to be searching for something. They did not have details about it yet, so they were still investigating. In addition, the informants overseas needed some powerful cultivation techniques to improve their findings. Isnt the Great Thousand God Sect coming here? Hong Yuye asked. Just ask them for some cultivation techniques. Baizhi nodded. It was not that the Heavenly Note Sect lacked cultivation techniques, but it was easier if they got it from other places. They still needed to find out who was colluding with Azure Mountain to target the Heavenly Note Sect. There were figures from overseas who had been involved. At present, they could confirm that two people were involved: The End of All Things and Heavenly King Taomu. After reporting some more information about the sect, Baizhi left. She actually had more thoughts about Jiang Hao. She wanted to find someone close to him and set them up to a task to spy on him. That way, she could find out more. Perhaps she could use Miao Tinglian of the Cliff of Broken Hearts for the task. Another way was to find someone who could offer to be a partner to Jiang Hao to spy on him secretly. She could then bind that person to the Heavenly Note Sect. That way, if the secret opponent planned anything, she would be alerted. At the very least, Jiang Hao would be on the side of the sect because he did not seem like a person who would abandon his spouse. He was more like a disciple from an immortal sect rather than from a demonic sect. But she did not dare to take such drastic measures yet. Jiang Hao was far too important. If she did anything at all, it might alert the person behind him. Besides, the Sect Master valued him. She needed to find hard evidence first. It was better to let Jiang Hao be at the moment. She sighed and decided to call someone from the Great Thousand God Sect. It just so happened that the Heavenly Saint Sect was not on good terms with them at the moment. She could use that to her advantage. On the last day of the selection competition, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb garden with the spirit beast. There were no disciples here today. They had all gone to watch the competition. Wheres Xiao Li? Jiang Hao asked. Shes eating. She said that she has a tough battle to fight today, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao was surprised. Was the fight that tough for someone in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm? Then, he looked at the spirit beast. Did the spirit beast not have so much influence? Was it not enough for people to fear and admit defeat? Its just time for her dinner, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded. If she won, she would run to the cafeteria as fast as possible. If not, she would starve a little longer. Even if it was just the Foundation Establishment Realm, she seemed stressed about it. The competition was intense. If Xiao Li followed Cheng Chous footsteps, she would most likely be stripped of her title as True Disciple in a few years. She might not really care about it though. After that, Jiang Hao went to the arena alone. Todays first battle was against a Senior Sister. She looked beautiful and gentle. When she flipped her hair, he realized she was using enchantment. Jiang Hao could tell. He pretended to be in a daze. Senior Brother, please show me mercy. Im not very strong, she said. Jiang Hao felt annoyed, but he pretended to be affected by her pretense. She felt that men were all the same, and this one was even worse. How many years had it been since he had touched a woman? She could easily charm them. She stepped forward and unsheathed a spirit sword. A biting cold sword intent surged. One strike was enough to defeat anyone. She slashed. Clang! The Half-Moon Blade collided with her sword. The pitch-black sword pressed against her throat in the next instant. If he pressed it harder, she would bleed. She felt a chill down her spine. She might die at any moment. Then, he sheathed his sword. Senior Sister, thank you for letting me win, Jiang Hao said politely. She was still frozen in fear. She lowered her head and did not say anything. Then, he turned around and left. She felt as if she had just barely returned alive from deaths door. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Many people used charm techniques and enchantments in a fight. It was understandable. In a fight, there were no rules. One had to use everything they had. During the second round, Jiang Hao had just arrived at the arena when he heard a loud boom in the distance. A person was sent flying. Then, a small figure ran out of another arena with a spirit beast in tow. Jiang Hao looked on with mixed emotions. Why was Xiao Li working so hard? She did not seem to care about resources and status at other times. Junior Brother Jiang, its been so long, said a voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao turned around and saw a slightly drunk man with a wineskin. Senior Brother Jiu Wu He had seen him at the Cliff Masters place a few times. He was one of the True Disciples of the branch that Jiang Hao was part of. It would not be so easy to win against him. Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: Defeating the Enemy in One Move Chapter 1025: Defeating the Enemy in One Move Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiu Wu was a True Disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He rarely displayed his strength publicly. Jiang Hao occasionally saw him, but they had not talked much. From the spiritual fluctuations and the vast aura, it was clear that this was no ordinary person. Those who fought drunk usually had such a demeanor. Their aura and power always seemed to surge. They were very unpredictable. If Jiang Hao was not careful, he might end up dead here. When I first met you, you were still in the Foundation Establishment Realm, Junior Brother. I didnt expect you to advance so quickly in just a few years. Now, youre in the same realm as me. How impressive! said Jiu Wu. It wont take you long to surpass me, Im sure. Youre truly amazing. Jiu Wu sighed and took a long swig from his wineskin. Senior Brother, you must be joking. I was lucky enough to find some opportunities to get here. Im nothing compared to a genius disciple like you who is destined for great things, said Jiang Hao. Jiu Wu laughed. Come now! An advancement to a higher realm is an advancement. It doesnt matter what the method might be. Ours is a demonic sect. Results matter. It doesnt matter how one does things. But I must warn you. It wont be easy to defeat me. Senior Brother, Im very sorry to raise my hand on you, said Jiang Hao and bowed. When the fight began, the two were so fast that they were a blur. They were looking for an opening to strike. Boom! A powerful force exploded. In an instant, wine spilled everywhere. Flames flared. Jiang Hao waved the blade in his hand in a sea of fire and fought with Senior Brother Jiu Wu. Each move shook the surroundings, and the Demonic Sound Slash reverberated. Boom!! The blade light split the flames and caused huge waves. Jiang Hao was extremely fast as he chased after the source of the sea of fire. Every move was decisive as if he was afraid any slip might end in defeat. The sea of fire surged and exploded with a bang. Then, it shattered. Jiang Hao was sent flying. Jiu Wu also retreated to the edge. At that moment, the two of them stood facing each other. Their eyes locked in focus. Jiu Wu sighed. You are indeed amazing. He was not seriously injured, but the sea of fire was broken. There was no need to continue the fight. He would be defeated anyway. Thank you for showing mercy on me, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao lowered his head in respect. I see youre humble as well, Junior Brother. Jiu Wu turned to leave. As he drank his wine, he felt a little melancholic. He had looked down on Jiang Hao. He felt a little uneasy because Jiang Hao had defeated him. However, a defeat was a defeat. He had to accept it courteously. He could only blame himself for underestimating Jiang Hao and not considering him a worthy opponent. Jiang Hao let out a sigh of relief. Then, he went to a corner and sat down. In the afternoon, the final round began. A Senior Brother was already standing in the arena. He looked quite young and had a stubble. His eyes were piercingly cold, and divine light shone from his power technique. His baleful aura was heavy. He seems very strong but not as strong as Senior Brother Jiu Wu I wonder who he is Jiang Hao thought. It must be a senior who had just returned from outside. Jiang Hao had never seen him before. The person looked at Jiang Hao skeptically. He had underestimated his enemy. This is good too. If he fights me with the power of the peak of the Golden Core Realm, Ill try my best to withstand it. If he attacks me with the baleful aura, Ill take him down in two moves. If he used the baleful aura first, it would make it evident that this person had underestimated him. That would give him an opening. If Jiang Hao held back, he would come off as pretentious. It was better to end it in a few moves. After all, the strength he had displayed in his battle with Senior Brother Jiu Wu was enough to make his case. You won against Senior Brother Jiu Wu? Lu Yuan asked. I was just lucky and Senior Brother showed me mercy, said Jiang Hao. How strong are you? Lu Yuan asked. How strong do you think the disciples from other branches are? They would definitely be stronger than me, Jiang Hao said modestly. Then, why are you risking your life? I see your energy isnt very stable, Lu Yuan said. Jiang Hao shook his head. Im just trying my best. If I lose, Ill learn something from it. Im just to receive guidance from my seniors during this time. Youre quite open-minded, but you think like a simpleton, said Lu Yuan. I wont show you any mercy, nor will I teach you anything. I will defeat you with all my strength and let you see the difference between two people at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. That junior has already revealed his cards too early, said Miao Tinglian in the audience. Hes not showing off. Youve been at the Spirit Herb garden for too long, said Ning Xuan. Mu Qi has sheltered you well. You rarely find people like that in the Spirit Herb garden. Thats why you think he is showing off. Miao Tinglian nodded. That was true. In the past, there were a few people who visited the Spirit Herb Garden to harass those who were in lower cultivation realms. However, those kinds of people had decreased a lot in the past few years. They did not dare to do it because of Mu Qi and Jiang Hao. Jiang Haos ability to grow spirit herbs was unparalleled by anyone in the sect, so most people preferred not to offend him. At that moment, Jiu Wu walked over to them. You were defeated too? asked Miao Tinglian. Yes. Jiu Wu nodded. Just by a little. Who do you think will win? Miao Tinglian asked. That depends on how Junior Brother Lu makes his move, said Jiu Wu and took another swig of wine. I dont know much about him. If he makes the right move, can he win? Miao Tinglian asked. I can only say that its possible, said Jiu Wu. At that moment, Mu Qi had instructed them to prepare. Then, the fight began. Lu Yuan stood up. The baleful aura around him surged. It wanted to suppress the other partys soul. Ning Xuan and Jiu Wu both sighed. Miao Tinglian also felt it. Junior Brother Lu has lost already. Jiu Wu shook his head and turned to leave. Lu Yuan did not underestimate the other party. He needed to suppress him with his baleful aura. After that, he would decide how to make his next move. However, when the murderous aura surged, he saw a sword that lit up the heavens. Immediately after, the biting cold saber intent whistled over with unstoppable force. He could not see anything. When he came back to his senses, the sword was placed against his shoulder. Thank you for letting me win, Senior Brother, said Jiang Hao. After Mu Qi declared the winner, Jiang Hao turned around and left. Lu Yuan was in a daze. He could not believe that he had lost in just one move. If Jiang Hao had intended to kill, he would have been already dead. He had lost! He was in shock. He had always believed that Jiang Hao was not that big of a deal. The moment they exchanged blows, he realized that his arrogance had led him to doom. Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. Xiao Li sat in a shabby pavilion and some ordinary non-cultivators praised her for the days fight. Senior Brother Jiang, I won! she said excitedly when she saw Jiang Hao walking over to her. Is that so? Jiang Hao smiled. Yeah, Beasts friends helped. I won very quickly, said Xiao Li. Jiang Hao looked at her carefully. Why did you want to win so badly? Usually, Xiao Li did not care for competition. Senior Brother Cheng doesnt have anything useful for his cultivation. I always hear people saying Senior Brother Chengs progress is so slow and that he might not live long if he doesnt improve. They say that even if youre your support, he might not lead a good life, said Xiao Li angrily. Theyre so annoying. I heard that those who win will receive resources for cultivation. So, I participated. If I win, Ill give them to Senior Brother Cheng. That way, he can advance faster. Then, no one can point fingers at him. Jiang Hao was surprised. So that was why she was so adamant to win. Being criticized by others was not necessarily a bad thing. Cheng Chou was different from others. His talent was not that great. It was his state of mind that he needed to work on. Advancing quickly did not really promise any benefits. But Xiao Li did not care about that. Cheng Chou had always taken her home to her village when she wanted to go. So, she would do anything to help him out of gratitude. It was not a bad idea. Xiao Lis thinking made sense. After that, Jiang Hao gave her the three peaches from the peach tree. Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang! Xiao Li jumped up excitedly. At that moment, Cheng Chou ran in. He looked excited. When he saw Xiao Li happy, he was curious about what had happened to make her react that way. Junior Sister, did you get something delicious to eat again? Xiao Li put away the peaches. Yeah. Jiang Hao nodded. Thats why shes happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Li did not intend to tell Cheng Chou about the reason she was participating in this competition. Jiang Hao would not reveal her secret either. He would leave it up to Xiao Li. When she gave Cheng Chou some resources for his cultivation, he would be elated. Senior Brother Jiang, I received a letter from Junior Brother Chu today, Cheng Chou said seriously. Xiao Li and the spirit beast bounded over. They had not heard from Chu Chuan for a long time. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: Golden Core Cultivators In The South Chapter 1026: Golden Core Cultivators In The South Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chu Chuan had been gone for five years. In the past five years, Xiao Li and the others occasionally talk about him. After all, they had grown up together in the sect and sparred with each other many times. Xiao Li was more concerned about whether Junior Brother Chu would get lost in the wilds outside. In her village, children often got lost and went missing. She would help to find them by following their scent. However, her mother did not want anyone to find out that Xiao Li could find people by their scent. When the children were eventually found, they did not tell the others that Xiao Li had found them. Jiang Hao was surprised. Whats written in the letter? He had heard some things from Xing, but he did not know if it was related to Chu Chuan. Chu Chuan would be thirty-one years old. He was not young anymore. Cheng Chou immediately opened the letter and handed it to Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang, what does it say? Xiao Li moved closer to him. Jiang Hao looked at the letter. The first line read: Senior Brother Jiang, when I sent this letter, I was at the borders of the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. In five years, I will walk out of the first prefecture in the South. Ive taken the first crucial step. Jiang Hao could feel Chu Chuans excitement through the words. The Hidden Cloud Prefecture was huge. It took people months to find the borders of that prefecture. There were sixteen prefectures in the South. His excitement was only natural. Jiang Hao looked at the envelope. Chu Chuan mentioned that he had encountered many things along the way. He had encountered injustice and had to kill some people to save others. Many accused him of killing the innocent. But he knew what they had done, and why they deserved death. Those people kidnapped young children and extracted their innate lifeblood for themselves. There was a bounty out for them. When the people in the city found out I had killed them, they thought I was the one who was crazy. I tried to explain, but they wouldnt listen. They said I was a demon capable only of evil. It just doesnt make sense. I thought of you then. I learned from you that no matter how much good you do in the world, no one notices. So, I didnt bother explaining any further. I killed those people because they were wrong, and I didnt have to explain why. But my intentions were misunderstood. My actions alarmed the immortal sect, and they surrounded me. But I have become stronger. I made some good friends along the way too. Unfortunately, I have to keep moving forward, so I cant stay with them for long. After I ventured outside, I understood a little of the difficulties you went through, Senior Brother Jiang. In the future, Ill become powerful enough to be able to split the four seas with a single strike of my sword. My being will be filled with endless light. At that time, I will return to the Heavenly Note Sect and look for you. Ill be happy to show you how powerful I will have become how you have made me. Im about to advance to the Golden Core Realm as Im writing this. Is Senior Sister Xiao Li no longer my match? Well, I can find twenty Lin Zhis alone now. Maybe I can even fight Senior Brother Cheng Chou. Please tell Lin Zhi to wait for me, so that I can return, and we can fight together again. Also, Lord Beasts name is quite useful. I was about to die once, but Lord Beasts name saved me. Jiang Hao found the letter rather funny. But he had to admit Chu Chuans journey had not been easy. He had understood that when Xing had told him of his encounter. Chu Chuan had been fighting then. Golden Core Realm at thirty years old was impressive. I have sent pastries for Senior Sister Xiao Li, some medicinal pills for Senior Brother Cheng, and some defense treasures for Lin Zhi so he can protect himself better. I have also sent some beef jerky for Lord Beast and some spirit herbs for you, Senior Brother Jiang. There are no pastries anywhere! Hes lying! said Xiao Li as she looked at the letter. Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou. I only received the letter, said Cheng Chou and shook his head. Jiang Hao nodded. He was not surprised. It was already surprising that the letter was delivered. Someone must have taken the other things for themselves. In the letter, Chu Chuan said that he wanted to go to Heavenly South Prefecture. Senior Brother, am I really a demon? Jiang Hao handed the letter to Xiao Li. She wanted to read it. The contents of the letter recorded what had happened to Chu Chuan, but it did not give many details about his journey. Chu Chuan also sounded confused. Although he was strong and capable, he was still young. He sought approval from someone he respected. After Jiang Hao went back to his house, he felt that he needed to reply to Chu Chuan. It would give him more confidence on his journey. If he came back to the sect because of doubts he held, it would be difficult for him to venture out again. After being outside for five years, it was natural for him to feel lost and confused. In fifty years, he would be sure of himself. However, it was quite troublesome to deliver a letter. He was not familiar with the Heavenly South Prefecture. There was only one person who could deliver the letter for him. Gui still owes me a small reward. It feels like a waste, but maybe I can use that to deliver the letter. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. It would be worth it if the letter would give Chu Chuan and prevent him from returning to the sect. He had no choice but to wait for a gathering to happen. Gui was familiar with the heavenly South Prefecture. With her influence, she could easily deliver the letter to Chu Chuan. He was not worried that he would be discovered. After all, Xing already knew about it. In the Heavenly South Prefecture, along the Yellow River of Nine Winds, Bi Zhu walked out of a formation with a bitter smile. What good luck! We found a teleportation formation! But what use was luck when she was always facing death? Gu Changshengs fortune originated from the West, but she could feel it even in the South. The whole situation left her baffled. Up until now, nothing had happened to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. However, Gu Changsheng did not agree. He insisted that she was going to die. It made her uneasy. Princess, why did you suddenly want to come here? Qiao Yi asked curiously. She knew that the more the princess relied on the luck she was given, the more she was in danger. But what could she do? What could a cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm like her do? Im here to find the Human Emperors Palace. Bi Zhu looked at the river. I thought this place would be spectacular. I didnt expect it to be just an ordinary river. The Yellow River of Nine Winds The name sounds grand, but I feel like I have been cheated on what was promised. Actually, it wasnt like this in the past, said Qiao Yi after a while. Ive heard of this place before. Its vast and boundless, and it flows endlessly. However, as time passed, it slowly dried up. Bi Zhu walked forward. Along the way, they suddenly heard the sound of voices reciting poems. Dont you see the water of the Yellow River coming from the sky Uh, the artistic conception is wrong. This Yellow River of Nine Winds is ordinary. Did you find the wrong location? This is the river. Its the most prominent river among all Yellow Rivers. Theres a high possibility that something must be hidden here. Are we here to find that? Thats not it. Bi Zhu felt strange. There were people here. She walked ahead and saw a middle-aged man with stubble and a young drunkard with messy hair. It looked like they were at the Golden Core Realm. The two men turned to look at her. This little girl doesnt look ordinary the middle-aged man said curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres nothing unusual about her. Its just her luck. Thats why she can see us. Maybe she can lead the way, said the young drunkard. When Qiao Yi saw the two Golden Core Realm cultivators, she recalled what had happened in the West. From experience, she could tell that these people were not really in the Golden Core Realm. Bi Zhu was speechless. Why were there such people in the South? Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: A Powerful Figure At The Lawless Tower Chapter 1027: A Powerful Figure At The Lawless Tower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 43] [Cultivation: First Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 4/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 5/100 (cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Forty-three years old In the courtyard, Jiang Hao sighed as he looked at his interface. As time passed, he felt that he was no longer young. He felt uneasy as his cultivation increased. He was worried he could not control his power. He was also concerned that his mentality would change because of his new power. Deviate from his original intentions. The more he advanced, the greater the influence would be. A crisis like the one related to Senior Sister Yun Ruo might happen more often. Although the Sunset Immortal Sect had let it go, he would not worry about it too much even if they had not done so. Senior Sister Yun Ruos cultivation realm had been at the Foundation Establishment Realm. He had far surpassed that. It made him feel safe and fearless. Strength had an advantage. But if he was not careful, he could become very careless. He would begin feeling that people with higher cultivation realms were no big deal because, in a few years, he would be able to surpass them. Thoughts like that would be the beginning of a disaster. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. There was nothing big happening at the moment, so he could wait for the competition between the twelve branches. This competition would attract a lot of attention. It was going to be difficult, but if he managed to become a top disciple, the problems would take care of themselves. His life would be much more peaceful. The best outcome would be to be the ninth top disciple. It would require him to advance steadily. That would depend on Junior Brother Han Ming. He asked around to confirm if Han Ming had won the round for those at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. I havent been to the Lawless Tower for so long The Great Thousand God Sect must be visiting. I should go and see the lantern bearer. He still had not appraised the lantern bearer. There must be secrets about him. Knowing too much affected his life sometimes. He decided to first go and see him before making up his mind. If there was nothing, he would forget about it. He also needed to ask Zhuang Yuzhen about the Ancient Sword Cliff. At the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao did not meet Senior Sister Yinsha. She must be busy. As he was about to enter, he suddenly felt something. It was as though something was watching him from the sky above. He had felt something like this before. At that time, it had been the Fallen Immortal Clan. They found their way here. Jiang Hao was shocked. The cultivation world was truly unimaginable. All kinds of people existed here. He was not the only one who was special. Without hesitation, he stepped into the Lawless Tower. The moment he entered it, the prying gaze disappeared. Jiang Hao could not help but sigh in relief. The Lawless Tower was truly remarkable. It could even shield him from the prying gaze of the Fallen Immortal Clan. He just did not know if it could shield him forever. It seemed that he needed to make thorough preparations as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would get even more dangerous in the future. It was especially risky because the other party could easily spy not only on him but also on the spirit beast, Xiao Li, and others. The more they spied on them, the more dangerous it would become. The ability of the Fallen Immortal Clan exceeded his expectations. He could only hope that the Leaf of Concealment would shield him from their prying gaze. On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao did not hear any voices when he arrived. Usually, King Hai Luo would be causing a commotion around this time. Jiang Hao walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw that heavenly King Hai Luo was bound and gagged. Mu Longyu sat in front of him. Whats going on? Jiang Hao thought in surprise. There was another person on the fifth floor today. It was a woman. She was in a cell behind the lantern bearer. Part of her face was rotting away. She looked like a sleeping beast. When he arrived, the woman raised her head and looked at him. Jiang Hao felt her piercing gaze. It made him feel like danger was near. What a powerful person! He thought. Jiang Hao was shocked. Although he did not know who she was, her mere glance was enough to make him realize that she was someone extraordinary. When the others saw Jiang Hao, they were excited. Friend Jiang, its been long, said Mu Longyu. It is nice to meet you too, King Mu Longyue, said Jiang Hao and bowed. How come he is here? Jiang Hao thought. He recalled that the Twelve Heavenly Kings were preparing to advance to immortality, so they should be very busy. However, it would not work without King Mu Longyu there with them, especially since King Hai Luo was locked here. Someone from the Lawless Tower did this. I think that person right at the back made them do it, said Mu Longyu regarding Hai Luos present condition. He knew Jiang Hao was curious. There were Zhuang Yuzhen, King Hai Luo, Mu Longyu, and the lantern bearer on the fifth floor. There was one new addition: the woman with the rotting face. Jiang Hao also looked at her. He was surprised she had managed to get someone to shut Hai Luo up. Luckily, he was not here to talk with King Hai Luo. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome. Junior Brother, I heard you can bring things up here? asked a calm voice. It was the woman with the rotting face. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. I want something delicious to eat. Go and bring them for me, she said. It was as if she was instructing someone working under her. There was no room for negotiation. Senior, as a junior, Im not obligated or instructed to bring things for captives here, said Jiang Hao politely. Is that so? The woman with the rotting face sneered. Isnt it the case that you have to run errands in this sect if someone asks you to? Yes. Thats true. Jiang Hao nodded. Fine. Just go and do it, she said indifferently. Maybe there are no instructions for you today, but therell be tomorrow. Jiang Hao looked at her. She was very intimidating. It seemed that not obeying her would bring more trouble. Jiang Hao looked at her. Her gaze did not waver. There was no room for doubt or negotiation with her. Compared to Hong Yuye, she seemed even more assertive. The others on the fifth floor were also watching Jiang Hao. It seemed they were all curious to see what would happen. From the moment this woman had arrived, she had been able to make the people obey her in the Lawless Tower. Almost no one dared to challenge her. It was unclear whether Hai Luo could stand up to her. Senior, Im sorry. If there are orders for me tomorrow, Ill certainly follow them tomorrow. But today, there are none, said Jiang Hao calmly. Do you think that the Lawless Tower will agree if I ask them to make you stay here for a month? asked the woman with a rotting face. They probably would, Jiang Hao said and nodded. He was just an inner sect disciple. If the Lawless Tower told him to stay here, he would have to. The Cliff of Broken Hearts would not contest that kind of direct order. The power and authority of this woman was evident from the sorry state of King Hai Luo. It was clear that she knew important secrets that the Lawless Tower wanted to know. They were willing to listen to anything she wanted. So, how low in cultivation do you think you will drop if you stay here for a month? asked the woman. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I might drop to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. The woman was a little surprised by Jiang Haos calm attitude. So? Are you going to bring me the things I asked for? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the sect requires it, Ill naturally do it, he said politely. The woman did not respond, but her eyes showed disdain. Jiang Hao sighed. The fifth floor of the Lawless Tower would easily bring him trouble. Who exactly was this person? After hesitating for a bit, he decided to appraise her. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: I Promise To Bring Him Into The Lawless Tower Chapter 1028: I Promise To Bring Him Into The Lawless Tower Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the woman in front of him. Then, his divine power surged. Although she could cause trouble for him, he needed to know. It made him feel like he was a target. On the fifth floor, even the strongest person among the captives, Old Man Corpse Sea, did not make him feel this way. It was not that Old Man Corpse Sea was weak. He just did not target Jiang Hao without reason. He did not know where Old Man Corpse Sea had been taken. He wondered if he was even alive in the Lawless Tower. The feedback of the appraisal returned. [Yan Shang: One of the top disciples of the Sunset Immortal Sect. One of the closest avatars to the original body of the Dark Snow of the Netherworld. She deliberately entered the Lawless Tower using the Face-Swap Technique to see if the tower would help her suppress the rotting curse. She also intends to find a way in the Heavenly Note Sect to resist the curse. Her true self has been preserved in a secret place in the Sunset immortal Sect. This is her skin. She intends to use the Heavenly Note Sect to suppress the curse. She is also here to find Smiling San Shengs whereabouts. She thinks Smiling San Sheng is somehow connected to you, so she wants to provoke you enough to draw him out. Yan Shang will never do anything evil, but Yan Shangs skin will do anything horrifying to ensure the real Yan Shang remains untouched and clean.] Yan Shang? Jiang Hao was surprised. He recalled that Yan Shang had disappeared, but he had not expected her to turn up in the Lawless Tower. Or rather, this was her skin. He wondered if the Lawless Tower was aware of this. But it seems she doesnt know where Feng Hua is This person was terrifying. The Heavenly Sound Sect had searched everywhere, but they could not find her real body. Jiang Hao thought about it for a while. If Feng Hua found out that the Lawless Tower could suppress her curse, would she appear here? It was possible. After that, he didnt pay attention to her. He turned and walked toward Zhuang Yuzhen. Is Old Man Corpse Sea coming back? he asked. I dont know. I heard that he has no interest in the Heavenly Note Sect, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao nodded. Although Old Man Corpse Sea had an extraordinary background, he had no interest in the Heavenly Note Sect. He happened to end up here because of his rotten luck. He was in the wrong place at the wrong time. As for whether he would visit again in the future, no one could say. Jiang Hao wanted to ask Gu Jin about it. Im here to ask you some questions, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Senior, do you know about the Ancient Sword Cliff in the Divine Corpse Sect? Jiang Hao didnt beat around the bush and asked his question right away. He did not care if someone here heard him asking about the cliff. He did not have to worry even if the people at the gathering knew about it. Jiang Hao liked staying informed. It was natural to be curious about something. It is said that the first time we found this place, there was a figure inside who asked our ancestors a question. After that, the place became ours, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao was surprised. What was the question? What year is it today? Zhuang Yuzhen thought for a moment. After that, the figure left and never appeared again. As for the place, the Divine Corpse Sect claimed it. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. What year is it today? The figure might not have been an ordinary person. After that, he asked some more questions. The answer he received was similar to what Senior Dan Yuan had given him. As for the mysterious figure, perhaps Old Man Corpse Sea would know about it. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao did not know where Old Man Corpse Sea was. He would ask Senior Sister Yinsha when he met her. Do you intend to go to that place? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. He did not reveal what he was planning. If there was no one in the gathering, he had to find someone else to go there. Maybe he could find out about Zhuang Yuzhens disciple, Qu Zhong. Many years had passed, and Jiang Hao did not know if he was still in the South. There was no one from the North in the gathering either. If there was even one person from there, it would have been much more convenient. After that, Jiang Hao left some wine and meat behind for Zhuang Yuzhen. Then, he walked to the lantern bearer. Senior, are you getting used to the place here? I am. I heard that people from the Great Thousand God Sect are coming here soon? The lantern bearers voice was calm. Yes. They should be here in the next two days, Jiang Hao said. The more people come, the more they can find out. They have been keeping an eye on the Heavenly Note Sect. I also think this place is not simple. Perhaps the divine soul of the Holy Master and I arent the only excuse for them to visit, said the lantern bearer. Jiang Hao was surprised. It did not seem like this person was making blind accusations without basis. Jiang Hao bowed and thanked him for the information. Is there anything else you want to know, Junior Brother? asked the lantern bearer. Jiang Hao shook his head. There was nothing else he wanted to ask. Then, let me remind you of something again The distorted darkness is near. You need to carry a lamp and move forward, said the lantern bearer mysteriously. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Distorted darkness? After that, he left. Mu Longyu wanted to say something, but he did not speak. There was no need to hurry. It was not the right time. This person might be able to help them in the future. When he left the fifth floor, Jiang Hao met a Senior Sister and informed her of the lantern bearers warning. The latter was quite surprised. The Great Thousand God Sect might have other motives for visiting the sect. It had to be taken into consideration. He also told her about the distorted darkness. Something like that could not be ignored. Jiang Hao also asked about Old Man Corpse Sea. The Senior Sister told him Old Man Corpse Sea was taken to a higher floor for interrogation. After that, Jiang Hao turned and left. He did not know what he would ask about when he actually met Old Man Corpse Sea. Upon receiving the message, Senior Sister Yinsha immediately went to the fifth floor. When she arrived, the woman with the rotting face said, I can tell you more but on one condition. Senior Sister Yinsha was surprised. Had Jiang Hao handled this woman as well? But he had not mentioned anything about her when he left. Out of curiosity, she asked, What do you want? That Golden Core Realm cultivator would he be coming here again? asked the woman. I want him to listen to my orders. He should bring me food whenever I ask him to. Also, take away his protective treasure and make him stay at the Lawless Tower for a month. I will tell you more about the person you seek, but he must be put here within half a month. Alright. But you also have to keep your word, said Yinsha. Jiang Hao returned to his house and waited for the final competition to begin. He also waited for news from the Lawless Tower. Yan Shang would surely make demands to target him. She had a lot of information to give and had a clear goal. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she took drastic measures, it would affect him greatly. They might probably instruct him to remain in the Lawless Tower for the next few days. If he became a top disciple candidate, the Lawless Tower would find it difficult to make him do something like that. The top disciples of the sect were not ordinary disciples. And candidates chosen to become one were equally extraordinary. It would depend on what came first. Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: When Will You Challenge The Top Disciple? Chapter 1030: When Will You Challenge The Top Disciple? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao could clearly feel the series of changes from the moment he noticed the energy fluctuations to the moment he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. The fight last night illuminated the night sky. The violent power had made him hesitate. Such power was at the level of the branch masters or even higher. Not only was there violent power but also treasures that pressed down on the surroundings. Judging from their aura, they could be divine artifacts, especially the towering divine platform in the sky which prevented the power inside from spreading. Was this really an ambush? Jiang Hao was skeptical. But if the sect said it was an ambush, then it must be. The instigator was thought to be the Heavenly Saint Sect. The Heavenly Saint Sect and the Great Thousand God Sect were already enemies. An ambush was possible. After all, the people of the Great Thousand God Sect were always after the divine soul of the Holy Master. Jiang Hao waited in the Spirit Herb Garden for the others to arrive. He was curious about last nights fight. He knew something was fishy. Liu Xingchen would know what had happened. But it seemed he had gone out of the sect again. When Xiao Li arrived, he went with her to the Cliff Masters house. The names of the selected candidates were out, and they were asked to meet Elder Baizhi. When they arrived, Senior Brother Bai Yi was there. Han Ming was also present. Junior Brother, Junior Sister, youre here, said Bai Yi. Jiang Hao bowed, and Xiao Li followed suit. There are only three of you from our branch, which is fewer than I expected. Master is not free at the moment, so Ill take you to the White Moon Lake, said Bai Yi. Jiang Hao nodded. Xiao Li did not mind either. Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao. He looked a little hesitant. But he still had the fire in his eyes. It seemed that Han Ming would stop at nothing. His future was promising. Jiang Hao did not mind. The more talented Han Ming was, the better it was for him. At that time, a flying treasure appeared in front of them, and Bai Yi looked at everyone. Lets go. After a while, they arrived in front of the gates of White Moon Lake. Jiang Hao and the others requested to see Elder Baizhi. This was Xiao Lis first visit here. She looked around curiously. Its so beautiful! she exclaimed. Senior Sister Zhou Chan was at the gate. She was extraordinary and had already made it to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao was surprised at her quick progress. Senior Sister Zhou Chan had only been one realm behind him when they first met. Junior Brother Han Ming had encountered many opportunities, but he still could not catch up to Jiang Hao. However, it was hard to say when it came to fighting. Follow me, Sister Zhou Chan said and led the way. Bai Yi nodded. He ushered the others inside. In the courtyard, Elder Baizhi sat on a chair. She looked calm and indifferent. As soon as Jiang Hao entered, he sensed that Elder Baizhis spiritual energy seemed weaker than usual. How could this be? He thought of last night. Did Elder Baizhi make a move last night? It was no wonder the power had been so great. However, he was a bit puzzled. Why did the sect resort to such drastic measures? Greetings, sect Master. Bai Yi bowed respectfully. Jiang Hao, Han Ming, and Xiao Li followed suit. So, you are the ones selected from the Cliff of Broken Hearts Baizhi looked at Jiang Hao and the others carefully. Yes. The Cliff Master is not available at the moment, so I brought them along to see you, Bai Yi said. Then, he signaled for Jiang Hao and the others to introduce themselves. Im Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao said first. Han Ming, said Han Ming. Xiao Li stood straight. Xiao Li. It seems that the new generation of the Cliff of Broken Hearts has quite the talent, said Baizhi calmly. You all seem unique. Bai Yi lowered his head. Indeed, there was something different about these disciples. Han Ming was strong. Everyone knew that. But Jiang Hao and Xiao Li performed way better than ordinary disciples normally would. Since you have been selected as candidates to be the top disciples, you must improve your cultivation. If you stay in one realm for too long, you will be kicked out of your candidacy, said Elder Baizhi. How long do you think you can take until you challenge a top disciple? she asked. Her gaze fell on Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. I was lucky enough to do well in the competition. Ill work hard to improve myself to be able to challenge the top disciple soon. Challenging a top disciple was very difficult. The top disciples did not delay. They constantly improved themselves and had all the resources at their disposal. If one was not a True Disciple and a genius, they could never hope to challenge a top disciple. Han Mings eyes burned with determination. Ill not disappoint the sect. Then, Baizhi looked at Xiao Li. Ill learn from my Senior Brothers and work very hard, said Xiao Li. Very good. Elder Bai nodded in satisfaction. I hope to see your brilliant performance in the future. In addition, as selected candidates, you need to lead a mission. A mission will be assigned to you within three years. After completing it, your status will be officially established as a candidate for the top disciple position. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He did not mind doing it. There was no doubt Han Ming would do well at it too. Unfortunately, Xiao Li was not really suitable to lead a team for a mission. He did not know what would happen if she was selected as a team leader on a mission. He thought that when the time came, he would make the spirit beast go with her. That way, there would be no problem. Elder Baizhi mentioned that it was okay as long as the task was completed and that they did not have to worry much about being assessed as a leader. Xiao Li might still be able to do it. She was undoubtedly strong. After that, the group of people left White Moon Lake. Baizhi watched them leave from afar and frowned. Then, she got up and headed to the Lawless Tower. She made her way to the upper floor of the Lawless Tower. A group of people were imprisoned here. The leader of the group was the white-haired woman, Zhuang Dongyun. As soon as she saw Bazhi, she smiled amiably. Elder Baizhi, is there a misunderstanding between us? There may be. Baizhi nodded. I thought you might be Feng Hua in disguise. I see thats understandable. Zhuang Dongyun nodded. But since we arent, I hope its enough to clear any misunderstandings? Baizhi shook her head. Although theres nothing to prove that one of you may be Feng Hua in disguise, we cant rule out the suspicion we have. Feng Hua has threatened us and promised that shell make us suffer. Since you are from the same sect as her, it would make us uneasy unless we find her and can believe that none of you may be her in disguise. I hope you can understand. I understand, but how can we tell you of which we know nothing? said Zhuang Dongyu. How about this? Ill write a letter to our sect and instruct them to find Feng Hua. To be honest, I, too, dont like her secretive nature. It tarnishes our sects reputation. That would be best, Baizhi said reassuringly. But I will prefer it if I know the contents of this letter. Can I write it on your behalf? Thats fine, Zhuang Dongyun said after thinking for a moment. You can address it to a fellow sect member, Hu Yue. You can write: My friend, how have you been? Its been three years since we last met, and things have been a little rushed Theres a reason for this, and I earnestly request your help in discerning the truth. With sincerity, please assist us. Baizhi wrote it down. Ill send this out soon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thank you. I hope our misunderstanding can be resolved soon. Zhuang Dongyun smiled. With that, Baizhi left. Yinsha was waiting outside. At that moment, Baizhi handed her the envelope with the letter. Put your people up to the task of discerning this letter. See if there is any hidden meaning in there. If everything is clear, take it to the fifth floor. Also, take the Old Man Corpse Sea back to the fifth floor. He knows a lot of things and might be of use to us. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: Raise The Price Chapter 1031: Raise The Price Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, Yinsha led an old man to the sixth cell. Why dont you just kill me? asked Old Man Corpse Sea. Didnt you say you didnt want to die? Yinsha asked. Old Corpse Sea smiled faintly. When did I say that? If you wanted to die, why would we be wasting our time interrogating you here? Yinsha retorted. No matter what they asked, he only gave a vague answer. Clearly, he knew a lot but was unwilling to talk. Getting him to talk would be very difficult. He was just an avatar, after all. There was no leverage to make him talk. They would detain him for the moment and see if he would come around. If he had no value, it would not be difficult to kill him. Looking at Yinshas indifferent face, Old Man Corpse Sea narrowed his eyes. He suddenly realized that these people did not care if he lived or died at all. He had no advantage here. He fell silent. Where is the person I want? Yan Shang asked. Yinsha turned to look at her. There was a little accident. His status in the sect has changed. He is now an important person in the sect. We cant make him do whatever we want. What do you mean? Yan Shangs voice turned cold. Like I said, his status has changed, and that has saved his life for now. Even with our authority, it would require a great price to bring him in. We need to wait a bit longer. If you want him here quickly, there is a way, said Yinsha. What are you trying to say? Yan Shang asked with a sneer. You need to pay something in exchange, Yinsha said seriously. What if I disagree? Yan Shang asked. We can wait. Our Heavenly Note Sect values status the most. Given enough time, his status might become low again. Then, we can bring him in, said Yinsha. Then, she turned and left. Zhuang Yuzhen watched Yinsha leave. He recalled something from the past. Back then, she would only use a whip and made no promises to the captives. It seemed she had changed. She had learned to make empty promises to deceive the captives into giving in. The people of the Lawless Tower were the least trustworthy people in the entire Heavenly Note sect. If there was no conflict of interest and the benefits outweighed the losses, only then would they keep their promise. At the Spirit Herb Garden in the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao squatted in the spirit field and tended to the spirit herbs. As a candidate for the top disciple position, he needed to complete a sect mission. He did not care about leading a team. Since becoming a Golden Core Realm cultivator, he had been chosen to lead teams whenever he went on a mission. Unknowingly, his strength had become extraordinary. As for when the mission would be issued, that would probably depend on the Task Hall. He would likely receive it earlier than Xiao Li. After all, Xiao Li had only recently completed a sect mission. There was no concern for her to be able to complete a mission. In two or three years, she would be given enough resources to advance. If she did not advance, she would be kicked out of her candidacy. Three or four years without advancement would mean she could be disqualified. The requirements were indeed very strict. The same requirements applied to the top disciples. He stopped thinking about it. There was nothing to worry about. He could take care of the Spirit Herb garden as he had always done. The Cliff Master originally wanted to see them but was currently in seclusion for cultivation. It was probably because of the events of last night. Days passed, and a month flew by in the blink of an eye. Jiang Hao worked from sunrise to sunset. He shuttled between his courtyard and the Spirit Herb Garden. During his free time, he explained cultivation methods to Cheng Chou. After confirming that the other party had a solid foundation, he taught him the Mountain Sea Lifeblood Cultivation Technique. Compared to others, Cheng Chou was more suitable for this type of cultivation technique. This would also help him improve quickly. If she advanced within three years, Xiao Li would continue to be a candidate for the top disciple position in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She would have another four years after that. She could enjoy six- or seven-years worth of resources as a selected candidate. That would greatly benefit Cheng Chou. As for reaching the peak of that realm, it was out of the question. Four years wouldnt be enough for Cheng Chou to advance to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Xiao Li would also lose her status as a candidate for the top disciple position. More people were willing to listen to Jiang Haos lectures because he had been selected for the competition. This was the effect of his new status. Almost no one dared to cause trouble in the Spirit Herb Garden anymore. It also made it much easier for Cheng Chou to manage the garden. Even in the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden, he had not encountered any trouble lately. It was all because of Jiang Haos new status. Moreover, the fellow disciples of his branch were even more polite to him than usual. Even if some of them were skeptical of the Blood Wish Path, they did not dare express their disdain openly. This was when he had just been selected as a candidate. If he ended up becoming a top disciple, not only the Cliff of Broken Hearts, but the entire sect would greet him in respect. It would become even easier to manage the Spirit Herb Garden at that time. He might get many top-grade herbs to cultivate. He wondered how effective high-grade seeds would be in his realm. Jiang Hao felt that he finally had a peaceful life. Xiao Li went out with Cheng Chou to visit her village. She went back every few years to check on her village house and the tombs of her old parents. If she did not, the tombstone and the house would be covered in weeds. It would make it seem like there was no one left at the village house. Xiao Li liked to keep it clean in the memory of her parents. Her parents would be angry if she just abandoned the place. She naturally needed Cheng Chou to go with her. Perhaps when she was all grown up, she would not need Cheng Chou to accompany her anymore. Ordinary people died away faster than cultivators. People disappeared, and the villages disappeared along with them. Someday, the tombstone might disappear too. I wonder if Xiao Li will be able to come to terms with it if that happened one day Jiang Hao thought. Another month passed, and it was early March. On that day, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. It was time for the gathering. Finally! He had been waiting for it for a long time. He needed Guis help to deliver a letter. At midnight, after preparing everything, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. At the same time, a figure in red and white appeared in his house. She sat at the desk and looked at the stone tablet in silence. It seemed as though she would enter the stone tablet herself, but she did not. She propped her chin on her hands and closed her eyes. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, some people in black robes looked into the sky from a distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The result of our investigation is almost here. There are some things related to Smiling San Sheng here, but I cant fully focus on it. Even if it isnt inside the Heavenly Note Sect, it should be somewhere nearby. A middle-aged man said, We need to figure out a way to make some noise and attract people from the surrounding areas. At that moment, a woman said, Smiling San Sheng has many enemies, including Feng Hua. She has been in the South for a long time. Contacting her might provide other solutions. Besides, people from the Great Thousand God Sect definitely have a purpose for coming here. Perhaps there is something remarkable here. There must be Even if there isnt, we need to make it exist. To draw out Smiling San Sheng, they needed to have something remarkable at hand. They had to create a trap for Smiling San Sheng that he could not ignore Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032: Senior Dan Yuan Is Not Here Chapter 1032: Senior Dan Yuan Is Not Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The gathering began. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged. He remained calm and composed. However, they could not see each others faces clearly. So, he could only guess how the others were feeling. From the looks of it, Gui seemed to have something to say. The others remained calm. Gui must have encountered many things. Among all the people present, she seemed to be the one who always encountered problems. Whether it was the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silence Pearl, or the Fortune Vortex in the West, they were all somehow related to Gui. At the moment, maybe it was related to the Human Emperor. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was also related to Gui. Even Shang Ans luck seemed to be related to her back then. This gathering seemed different from previous ones. Senior Dan Yuan did not appear. Although such a situation was rare, it was not unheard of. Looks like Senior Dan Yuan isnt here. Gui sighed. Nothing had happened to him, but the gathering usually commenced only after Senior Dan Yuan addressed them. There shouldnt be any problems with anyones cultivation, right? Gui asked. Can I ask something? Liu asked. Is there a problem with your cultivation, Liu? Tell us, and we can discuss it, said Zhang. Zhang had already become an immortal, so her understanding of cultivation realms was higher than most people in the gathering. I dont have any problems for now. Liu shook his head. Then, he looked at everyone. I just wanted to ask if Gui received my magical treasure. Not yet. I dont have time to get it right now. Gui sighed. Im trapped. I cant get out of the Human Emperors Palace. Then, she looked at Jing. I havent entered yet, so the trade is still on. Jiang Hao nodded. He was not in a hurry. I went to the Dragon Nest and used a secret technique to enter a secret place. I found something inside, Zhang said. There is a paragraph of text and some eggshells inside. They are quite extraordinary. They should be from the Dragon Clan. I dont know what it means because its in dragon language. Can you show me the words and give me those eggshells? Jiang Hao asked. How do I give it to you? Zhang asked. Jiang Hao had already thought of this. Leave them with Man Gu. When he returns to the South, I can take them from him. Zhang nodded. He did not say anything. They all had their own way of doing things. Are there Saint Bandits in the South? Gui asked. The others shook their heads. It was not easy to find them. Jiang Hao had not encountered any Saint Bandits in the south. Previously, the Heavenly Note Sect had quite a few of them, but there were none at the moment. Even Nangong Yue had gone overseas, let alone the others. As for whether there were spies in the sect, no one could tell. Seeing that no one had any missions, Jiang Hao slowly said, Is there anything else that you need from the Human Emperors Palace? Not really, Gui said. Can you help me deliver a letter to someone? Jiang Hao asked. Alright, but it depends on who it is Im meant to deliver it to, Gui said. Jiang Hao left the letter on the stone tablet. Senior Dan Yuan had allowed them access to the tablets. It was to help them with their trade. Alright. Gui nodded. No problem. She agreed without hesitation. It was a simple enough task. After this, they would not owe each other anything. After the trade ended, they began to discuss other matters. Gui, where did you find the Human Emperors Palace? Liu asked. I met two seniors and found the core of the Human Emperors Palace. These two seniors were lured into the depths of the Human Emperors Palace. Ill just be exploring outside. I found some secrets along the way, Gui said. Unfortunately, the secret is related to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. After I saw the contents, a protective mechanism appeared in the Human Emperors Palace and trapped me. It seems that Im not allowed to send the news out. Im still thinking of a way to get the Human Emperors approval. Everyone gasped. That was totally not easy. Although the people in the gathering were not simple, it was undoubtedly difficult to get the recognition of the Human Emperor. But the secret technique seems to work. Im going to try it in the next few days. I should be able to get an answer, Gui said. Jiang Hao nodded. However, he was curious about the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. He wondered what Gui had seen. Are you guys curious about the Empyrean Extreme Dream Pearl? Gui asked. Good question. Jiang Hao thought. He was still wondering who would ask about it. Did you see it? Xing asked. After all, the traps of the Human Emperors Palace were still there. Its not impossible, but if were in the South, we might be affected by the Human Emperors Palace once we know about it. There might be some tests. If you fail, youll be limited, Gui said. Human Emperors methods are extraordinary! Liu exclaimed. However, everyone looked at Jing. Only Jing was really in the South. Even if he was not there at the moment, he would reach there sooner or later. Thats alright, Jiang Hao said. What else could he say? That was the only way to leave his mysterious image behind. He just did not know how great the influence of the Human Emperors Palace would be. Gui was not worried at all. She said, The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl will appear in the form of darkness. It will hide in the darkness, and the dreams inside will flow out like water. Once the river appears, it means that a crack has appeared in the depths of the darkness. If the river water can be stabilized, its fine. However, once its gathered into a lake by someone, the lake water will expand infinitely. It will drown everything and make everything fall into the abyss. The dreams will flow out. Jiang Hao lowered his head. That meant that the river water, which was already unstable to begin with, could be stirred up once it was activated. Once it became a lake, the danger would be inevitable. Is there any record on how to guard against it? Xing asked. According to the records, there is a suppression method in the depths of the river, but it doesnt say how to cross the river. Gui shook her head helplessly. Darkness is coming? Jiang Hao suddenly remembered what the lantern bearer had said. The only thing he could do was carry the lamp and move forward. In other words, the lantern bearer might be able to face this darkness. The lantern bearer relied on the lamp as he seemed to have one. Jiang Hao sighed. It was all bad luck. He actually had a connection with these things. It is no wonder Hong Yuye said that he was fated to come across such bad luck. They discussed it for a while and realized that this kind of thing needed to be observed more. Once they discovered something, they would inform the immortal sects. That would be much safer. Ill go and meet them first, Zhang said. So far, she was the only one who could contact the immortal sect. Xing was a member of the Bright Moon Sect but was not in the East for the moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, everything would have been much more convenient. It was also because of this that Zhang needed to inform them in advance. I wonder how they would react, Gui said. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, was more concerned about the situation surrounding the Heavenly Note Sect. Of course, there was also the test from the Human Emperors Palace. He should be able to feel it. Hopefully, there would not be any problem. Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033: The Human Emperor’s Palace Surrenders Chapter 1033: The Human Emperors Palace Surrenders Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the boundless starry sky, five figures sat cross-legged. Starlight shone on them. They were in different positions, so the amount of starlight that shone on them was different. There was a sound of them discussing something. Soon, the discussion ended. Everyone looked at Zhang. They had discussed the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment before, so everyone else remembered it. They all wanted to know the contents of the Wordless Heavenly Book. It records a person and a secret technique, Zhang said. Its a sword cultivator from an immortal sect in the North. Its said that he forged the Seven Extreme Heavenly Sword Technique. The person came up with that technique and comprehended the power of the Heaven Pole. This secret technique was the Heavenly Pole Technique. It was the highest technique of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Its just that no one can learn it. Everyone was surprised. The power of the Heavenly Pole felt extraordinary. Does the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment tell you about this technique, said Gui. Yes, but she said that the secret technique is not suitable to be taught because no one can learn it. Only one type of person can learn it, said Zhang. Who is it? Gui asked. The others were also curious. Jiang Hao was too. Zhang was silent for a moment. A person who truly understands the Dao of the Sword. What kind of person was that? Who are they? Xing asked. Zhang shook her head. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment might know about him, but she didnt tell me who exactly it might be. After that, Zhang made the secret technique public. Everyone could see it. Jiang Hao was a little surprised that she had announced it at the gathering. Usually, no one would ask about it at the gathering. Even Gui would not ask. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment doesnt like this secret technique being made public. This secret technique requires a truly powerful person. If someone is qualified to learn it, the Wordless Heavenly Book will find him, Zhang said in admiration. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is really different. After she finished reading it, she gave away the Wordless Heavenly Book. She then disappeared. I dont know where she went. As thanks, she left behind the Dragon Clans inheritance, the Fire Phoenixs inheritance, and a divine seed. Everyone was shocked. How strong was the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator? There were actually so many good things on this trip. Jiang Hao could not help but admire her. He yearned for the divine seed. Everyone looked at Xing. When she left, she only brought spirit stones with her, Star explained. It seemed that everything was brought about by her own luck. It was no wonder she did not need anything. Is she still in the academy? Gui asked. She left. Many people were enlightened, said Zhang. Wherever she goes, there will be such opportunities. Someone went to look for her, but they couldnt find her anymore. Everyone could understand that. With the protection of the Bright Moon Sect, it was impossible for anyone to find her unless they were of a higher cultivation realm than her. At that moment, Liu said, Recently, the Great Thousand God Sect has been making a lot of moves. Theyve gained a lot of benefits from the Dragon Cave. Many people died there. If it wasnt for Smiling San Sheng, they would have gotten even more. But it doesnt seem to affect their plans. I heard that the next step of their plan would be carried out in the South. The leader is Hu Yue. Jiang Hao wasnt sure about the plan of the Great Thousand God Sect, but it might have something to do with the Heavenly Note Sect. After all, there were people from the Great Thousand God Sect there. Although the group of people had been attacked by the Heavenly Saint Sect, there must be a reason for their sudden appearance. The Lantern bearer warned him. After that, they talked a little more, but there was very little news about the South. Most of them were from overseas. After all, many things had happened overseas lately. There had been no news from the North. After chatting for a long time, the gathering ended. The moment he woke up in his room, Jiang Hao felt something suppressing him. The Human Emperors Palace had actually found him. The Human Emperors Palace had begun to exert influence on him. It was useless even if he had the Leaf of Concealment. Jiang Hao was shocked. However, the feeling of being bound did not seem to come from prying into the heavenly secrets. It seemed to come from his own body. It was as if words had formed a vast palace that suppressed him. Looking at the Human Emperors Palace, Jiang Hao was calm. His luck had been put to the test because of the Human Emperors Palace. Instantly, a red light surged, followed by a green light whistling out. In just an instant, the Human Emperors Palace stopped suppressing him. Finally, he retreated. Then, those words formed a secret technique that triggered the secret technique of the Human Emperors Palace. He could use that to suppress the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Looking at the secret technique, Jiang Hao was a little stunned. The change was too fast. He had not expected it. He had thought that there would be some kind of test, so he had made all kinds of preparations to deal with all of it. However, he did not expect the Human Emperors Palace to suddenly retreat and leave behind a secret technique. Did I pass the test? Jiang Hao muttered to himself. You triggered the Human Emperors Palace? asked a voice suddenly. Jiang Hao was shocked, but he quickly calmed himself down. It was Hong Yuye. He was a little surprised to see her sitting at the desk. When did you arrive here, Senior? he asked. Are you that surprised? Hong Yuye asked. It was not really hard to guess. She must have arrived when he was in the stone tablet. Jiang Hao said, Its indeed the Human Emperors Palace. They know something. He told her about the gathering. Hong Yuye nodded but did not care too much. So, you plan to search for the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? she asked. No. Its too dangerous. But I can give the secret technique to someone suitable, Jiang Hao said seriously. He did not want to do something dangerous, but he would help anyone who wanted it. Hong Yuye chuckled. Dont you think you have an affinity for these unlucky things? Every day, I carry some bad luck with me. Jiang Hao lowered his head. There was nothing he could do about it. The Fallen Immortal Clan is about to find you, Hong Yuye suddenly said. Jiang Hao was surprised. However, he had already used the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Concealment Talisman. Your talisman conceals you, but they know your location. Perhaps they are already near the Heavenly Note Sect, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao sensed great danger. Just as he was about to ask, Hong Yuye said that she wanted to rest and lay on the bed. Jiang Hao sighed. He had a lot of questions. It seemed he had no choice but to wait for her to wake up. If not, he would have to find another way. At the Human Emperors Palace, in a secret room, Bi Zhu opened her eyes and sighed heavily. She felt like she was too young to bear so much pressure. At that moment, she walked out of the secret chamber. Princess, did you rest well? Qiao Yi asked. Not really, but I gained a secret technique. I wonder if it will change anything. I feel like my preparations arent enough. Ill try my best, said Bi Zhu. After that, she activated the secret technique. Then, in the empty room, power gathered, and a door appeared. The two were surprised. Bi Zhu did not hesitate and pushed open the door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Creak! The door slowly opened. In an instant, a vast aura appeared, and a green light spread out. The moment she saw it, she was surprised. There was a dragon egg with a vast lifeforce. Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: You Want to Prepare Breakfast for Me? Chapter 1034: You Want to Prepare Breakfast for Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Early the next morning, when Jiang Hao woke up, the starlight had retreated, and a red sun slowly rose up the mountains. The sun seemed a little timid until it rose in all its glory and illuminated the mountains and rivers around. Looking at the sunrise, Jiang Hao sighed. He had not expected the Fallen Immortal Clan to come looking for him. Apart from the Fallen Immortal Clan, he also felt that there was something wrong with the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. As for the Great Thousand God Sect, they were not here for him, so it would not be a problem. The Four Great Monsters were fine for the time being. At the gathering, there was something else that surprised him. The mention of the Heavenly Pole Technique. The Heavenly Pole Technique was the ultimate power of heaven and earth. It would be as boundless as the starry sky. Its power was unfathomable. The secret technique was strange and could only be understood but not explained. When Zhang told him about it, he did not get it as words but as a concept. Jiang Hao tried to learn it. He felt that he could master it. However, after learning it, there was nothing he gained from it. He could not understand it. It meant that everyone could read it in theory but could not understand it. This was not a matter of talent. Only one person could comprehend it. As for who it was The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment understood the way of the sword. However, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect might not have the person who was needed. He had not told Hong Yuye about the secret technique yet, so he did not know if she could learn it. If she did, she would be like the bright sun. Would anyone be able to withstand her? After hesitating for a moment, he decided to tell her. Presumably, she would not even care. Secondly, he had already mentioned the existence of the secret technique. If he did not tell her all about it, it would seem like he was hiding something. The situation was not right at the moment. He might have to tell her he had no ulterior motives. What he lacked the most was time. It was still uncertain whether he could advance to the ninth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform like before. It might take him another fifty years. Everything would depend on other things. As he looked outside, all sorts of thoughts flooded his mind. He had planned to appraise Hong Yuye, but he would call her three times to see if she responded. After the third time, Hong Yuye spoke. She asked him what the matter was. He only said that he was checking to see if she was awake. When you do that, you make sure I cant fall asleep even if I am almost falling asleep. Can you bear the consequences for disturbing my peace? After that, Jiang Hao fell silent. He could only wait. It had been a long time since he had appraised her. He wondered if he would be discovered if he used his divine ability. What are you thinking about? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao stood up, looked behind him, and said, Im thinking about what breakfast to prepare for you, Senior. He did not notice her appearing beside him but could smell the faint, familiar fragrance. Breakfast? Hong Yuye smiled. Well, have you decided? Not yet. I feel that ordinary meals are not worthy of you, Senior, Jiang Hao said seriously. Then, what special breakfast do you plan to prepare? I can wait. Hong Yuye sat on the balcony and waited for him to answer. He did not dare hesitate. I heard that someone from the Heavenly Note Sects Candlelight Pill Pavilion has researched a new type of food. Its said that its extremely nutritious and delicious. I think its very suitable for someone such as yourself, Senior. Is that so? Then, are you going to help me get it? Hong Yuye asked with a faint smile. Naturally. Jiang Hao nodded. Lets go then. Hong Yuye stood up. Jiang Hao braced himself and nodded. There was indeed such a thing at the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Rumor had it that the taste was very delicious. Many people had gone there once but had not returned the second time. There might be two reasons for that. It might either be expensive or maybe it did taste bad. People did say it was very tasty. No matter what, he had to go and find out. But Senior, you intend to come with me? Sure. Why not? If someone notices you Worried that youll be investigated? Im just worried I might cause you trouble, Senior. Hong Yuye smiled and took the lead. She walked down the stairs. Jiang Hao could only follow. They followed along the river, but they did not meet anyone. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. However, on the way, he suddenly saw a white figure floating in the water. It was the spirit beast. Jiang Hao stopped looking. That beast seems familiar, Hong Yuye said. Is that so? I feel the same way, said Jiang Hao. What kind of person do you think its owner is? Hong Yuye asked. Presumably, reckless and uninhibited. Its a future great demon. It shouldnt have a Master, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye chuckled and did not say anything else. The two of them walked slowly under the sunlight. However, the sun was getting more and more glaring, and Hong Yuye frowned. Jiang Hao waved his hand, and a fan appeared in his hand. Then, the fan turned into a red and white oil-paper umbrella. He held it so that the umbrella blocked the sun that shone on her. Hong Yuye continued to walk forward. He glanced at her. Senior, do you know any heaven-grade secret techniques? Like the one from last night? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. I tried learning it, but I cant, he said. But you might be able to, Senior. Hong Yuye looked at the person beside her. That secret technique is far more powerful than you can imagine. Are you sure you want to tell me about it? Any powerful spell should be owned by someone capable, Jiang Hao said seriously. Hong Yuye lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking. Jiang Hao did not mind. He told her about the secret technique. Hong Yuye did not react any other way. Do you think anyone in the world can learn this secret technique? she asked after a while. Maybe. The Great Era is about to arrive, and any extraordinary thing would find its owner, Jiang Hao. In his opinion, any secret technique only appeared for the person destined to use it. Just because they were not here did not mean they would not ever appear. Thats true. A certain someone has already learned the technique that is said to be impossible to learn, Hong Yuye said calmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao asked if there was any darkness coming from the surroundings to confirm the situation of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. However, before he could answer, they had arrived at the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Jiang Hao felt helpless. He was not worried that she would ask to eat that mystery meal, but he had never expected her to follow him along. It was all up to luck now. Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: This Is The Answer You Wanted Chapter 1035: This Is The Answer You Wanted Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, Liao Jin looked at the pastries in the steamer and frowned. The taste is decent, but the color looks a little strange. Its very different from what I imagined. It should be yellow, not red! Maybe its because of too much Red Ridge Grass? Impossible! According to the medicinal effects, the Red Ridge Grass will be neutralized by the Earth Tree Fruit and eventually turn yellow. Why did this happen? I dont know if this can cover our losses. Forget it! Ill sell it with an exclusive secret recipe and a unique gimmick. Maybe some people will come and buy it. When the pastries came out of the steamer, there was a hint of white in the red. Liao Jin sighed. He had failed. He was a complete failure! Not only was the effect all wrong, but the taste was also completely different. He had wanted to make something sweet, but this pastry was very likely to be sour. With such a strange transformation, the taste must be extraordinary. He placed the items in an exquisite box. Then, he marked the price. It was 900 spirit stones per box. It was not too expensive. Just the cost alone was eight hundred spirit stones. It was not too much to make a hundred spirit stones worth of profit. However, the medicinal effects were unknown. Who cared about it? He placed the items on the table and marked the prices. Two people were standing in front of him. Liao Jin raised his head and saw a young man with a strong aura. He was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He looked quite impressive. What do you want, Junior Brother? Liao Jin pointed at the pastries that had just come out of the steamer. The Heavenly Note Sects One Point of Red. The ultimate experience. The medicinal effects are extraordinary, and the taste is unforgettable. You might not get it next time. Its 999 spirit stones. Im selling it at a loss. Eight hundred, said Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, its not that I dont want to agree, but its just that its a loss for me. To be honest with you, Ive been failing to make pills lately. The amount of spirit Ive put into this has been too big. If we dont make some money, Im afraid we will have nothing to go on with. If it were not for the lack of spirit stones, I wouldnt have sold these pastries at such a low price. Look at the scrumptious white inside. Who doesnt know that this is naturally formed? Liao Jin tried his best to introduce the pastries to them. Senior Brother, youre short of spirit stones and Im the only one here. If you dont sell them to me, Im afraid you wont be able to sell them at all, said Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, you 880 then, said Liao Jin as he pretended to be sad. Alright. I tricked one Liao Jin was secretly delighted. After the other party left, he immediately packed up his stall and left quickly. He did not know who this person was. He could continue to scam him. The people who came here were all smart, and it was very difficult to fool them. Naturally, he could not let the newcomers go so easily. Just as he arrived in the crowd, he heard them discussing the selection of the top disciple. The pre-selected candidates were the two most outstanding people of the same rank in the sect. Basically, they were all legacy disciples. These people should not be provoked. He asked around and bought their portraits to remember them by. It was best to remember them. After a while, he managed to obtain the relevant portraits. They were enough for him to remember the top disciples. When he looked at the newly arrived portrait, he was shocked to see Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Isnt that the same person who was just here? The moment Liao Jin noticed it, he regretted it. He chased after Jiang Hao but could not find him. But he could not find him no matter how far he searched for him. It was over. He had provoked a top disciple candidate! This was someone who might have a chance of actually becoming a top disciple! Senior, what do you think? Jiang Hao asked as he handed her a pastry by the river. It tastes strange, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao also tried it. It was sour but also a little sweet. It was soft and chewy. It was certainly something he had never tried before. There was not much spiritual energy in it, but there was quite a lot of poison in it. However, the taste was good. At that moment, they were walking downstream. They left the Candlelight Pill Pavilion and headed for the Heavenly Note Mountain. After that, they walked out of the mountain gate. Jiang Hao was a little shocked. He didnt understand why they had to leave the sect. If he was discovered by the Law Enforcement Hall, there would be a lot of trouble. Senior, where are we going? he asked. Hong Yuye did not answer, but they soon arrived at a mountain peak. There was a lake below them. The water in the lake was stark black. The moment he saw it, Jiang Hao frowned. He felt that there were some people by the lake who had a powerful immortal aura. Is this the Corpse Sea? Jiang Hao was stunned and then he shook his head. No Its the river related to the cursed tree Jiang Haos eyes narrowed. He felt the surrounding space distort. The lake water was expanding. Werent you asking about it? Hong Yuye said. Do you have an answer now? Jiang Hao felt bitter. The effect of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl had only begun. It was faster than he had expected. It was very likely that it was brought in by the Fallen Immortal Clan. In the end, it was he who brought the calamity to himself. If the Fallen Immortal Clan were not looking for Smiling San Sheng, they would not have come here. Sometimes, no one could escape from suffering. For the sake of the nice breakfast, let me remind you that you need not only the Human Emperors Palace but also the Xuanyuan Sword to deal with the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, Hong Yuye said. Xuanyuan Sword? Jiang Hao was surprised. However, Xuanyuan Tai was still undergoing the test. Could he come with the sword? Do you need the sword itself or the sword holder? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye did not answer. Jiang Hao felt that it was still too early for Xuanyuan Tai to get involved. He could only wait and see. In the west, Yan Yuezhi walked out of the city. She looked as regal as ever. There was no one else on the way. Her figure disappeared and reappeared again. It crossed the longest distance. Soon, they entered the formation. They crossed a city. That night, she returned to the Astronomical Academy. The gatekeeper smiled. Junior Sister Yan, youre back? Senior Brother Lu, Yan Yuezhi greeted him. The other party nodded and did not say anything else. Yan Yuezhi went to the logistics department. She found a woman there. There was a man beside her who seemed to be helping her. S-senior. Sang Xiu immediately stood up and bowed respectfully. Man Gu also bowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This person had helped his family. He felt forever indebted to her. I was actually looking for you. Yan Yuezhi looked at Man Gu. Of course, Senior. Please tell me what you need me for, he said. Even if she asked for his life, he would give it willingly. Take this with you. She handed Man Gu an exquisite box. Take it with you to the South. Dont worry too much about it. The one who seeks it will meet you and take it from you. You dont have to care about it at all. If, one day, the box disappears, it means that someone took it away. Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: I Don’t Want To See Your Face Anymore Chapter 1036: I Dont Want To See Your Face Anymore Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Man Gu and Sang Xiu did not understand Yan Yuezhis words. Someone was using them to make a deal with her, and the said deal had already been paid for. Despite everything, they had safety and freedom. It was all possible because of that invisible hand behind them. These people were telling them that they were going to be used. But they did not have any objections. Man Gu was glad to be chosen for this service. Whoever intended to use them had also saved them. Carrying something for them was nothing. Whatever it was, Man Gu would accept it even if it was something dangerous. Its not anything dangerous or important. So, you dont have to worry, said Yan Yuezhi. It was not really anything of value. It was just a bunch of eggshells and some written words. The dragon language was engraved in her mind. If somehow the items did not get delivered, she could send another batch of eggshells, write down a copy of those words, and send it again. Yan Yuezhi turned around and left them. She walked all the way to the backyard. She did not know if the three seniors had returned yet. They were often away. Even the sects elders could not find them. In the backyard, Yan Yuezhi walked ahead. She wanted to test her understanding of the spells. Under the big tree, there were three armchairs. A middle-aged man and two old men were lounging on them. It was Jing Dajiang and the rest. They were surprised to see Yan Yuezhi. Child, why are you here again? Jing Dajiang asked. Im here to talk to you about something, Elders. Yan Yuezhi bowed respectfully. What is it? Jing Dajiang asked. What could have happened that had brought her here? It was such a fuss always to be disturbed. He thought he had to leave in a few days. It was much quieter outside, and they always met interesting people. Ive recently heard of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, Yan Yuezhi said slowly. Jing Dajiang, who was drinking tea, froze. Then, he sat up and smiled. So? If thats all, you can go back. I already know about that. Yan Yuezhi was surprised. I also heard that the effects of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl might have started. Jing Dajiang was speechless. What?! I already told her to go back and yet, she is still here! He thought. Is the information credible? he asked after putting the teapot down. Yes. Yan Yuezhi nodded. Where has it been discovered? Jing Dajiang asked calmly. In the South. The South? Again? Jing Dajiang sighed. He felt that things had been really troublesome lately. It was irrational for one unlucky thing after another to appear in such quick succession. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Fate Dream Pearl Only one of those three things appeared after numerous years. It was rare for them to appear, and it was even rarer for them to appear together. All those three dangerous things had appeared in the past twenty years. It was inconceivable. Even if the Great Era was near, it was almost impossible for all three to appear in quick succession. The heavens rewarded diligence, but it was impossible for mortals to diligently fight all three of those things together. Other than the three pearls, other strange things had come to pass recently. It was simply unbelievable. Jing Dajiang sighed. We were quite fond of you when you came here. But now, we dont even feel like seeing your face anymore. Every time you come here, you come with news that could blow the world apart. I hope you can reflect on that. Yan Yuezhi lowered her head and bowed to them. Then, she left. She had finished saying what she wanted to say. In Jiang Haos courtyard at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he used purple energy to nourish the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. So far, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had been growing normally. Its growth was neither too fast nor too slow. He wondered when it would bud. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about the flower. He thought about the lake outside the Heavenly Note Sect. The lake water had been strange. He wondered how it was in its source. Jiang Hao doubted anyone could reach the source. He was powerless. It was too risky to go there. He could activate the Human Emperors Palace, but what about the Xuanyuan Sword? I wonder how Xuanyuan Tai is doing Jiang Hao shook his head and did not think too much about it. He received news that a sect mission had been assigned. It was his turn. This mission was a test for the candidates competing for the seat of the top disciples. If he could not complete it, he would be in trouble. I havent met anyone from the Blackheaven Sect for a while. Otherwise, I could just ask them about Xuanyuan Tai. Jiang Hao stood up and headed to the Law Enforcement Hall. He had to go there to accept his mission. In fact, the Blackheaven Sect had spies in the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao knew one, but he did not know how to approach them. They might not even know about Xuanyuan Tais condition. I need Gui to check. Unfortunately, she doesnt owe me anything for now. Jiang Hao sighed. After a while, at the foot of the Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao checked the mission details. There were a total of five people chosen for this mission. He was the team leader. However, the mission surprised him. It was actually not in the Heavenly Note Sect. Instead, it was at the foot of the giant peak outside the Heavenly Note Sect. They were going to investigate some changes over there. Big Tree Peak? Jiang Hao thought. Isnt that the place I just saw? Maybe I am supposed to investigate the lake! He did not expect that he would be assigned to investigate the matter there. He had no choice. He could not refuse. He did not know what the Task Hall was thinking because he was not allowed to leave the sect boundaries. Perhaps he could ask them. Among the other members, there was Liao Jin from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, Cheng Yuchen from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Zheng Shijiu of the Ice Moon Valley, and Lu Dong from the Flowing Waterfall. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. Zheng Shijiu was on his team again. He met Senior Brother Zheng at the beginning of his very first sect mission. He had worked with him several times after that. In the past, it was Senior Brother Zheng who led the team. He checked the mission for other candidates and realized that they were the same. All the missions were outside the sect. In fact, Jiang Haos mission was the closest to the sect. The others had to go very far away. From the looks of it, Xiao Li was supposed to lead a mission too. That was good too. She would finally get to go on a long journey with a purpose of her own. The mission would commence in the middle of March. The time was given for them to make the necessary preparations. After confirming that, Jiang Hao walked toward the Task Hall to ask about the mission. However, just as he got there, he saw someone familiar. The person had a smile on his face, and his aura was chaotic. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Junior Brother Jiang, its been too long! said Liu Xingchen. The chaotic aura on his body was completely different from before. Jiang Hao decided to appraise him. It had indeed been a long time since Jiang Hao had met Senior Brother Liu Xingchen. He wanted to know what was going on with him, especially since Liu Xingchens aura was chaotic and out of control. Chapter 1037: Liu Xingchen Discovered Who Smiling San Sheng Could Be Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Liu Xingchen Discovered Who Smiling San Sheng Could Be Chapter 1037: Liu Xingchen Discovered Who Smiling San Sheng Could Be Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The appraisal result was very fast. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Heavenly Faction. In the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. He was born with the aura of a dragon. He is undercover at the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The soul remnants in his body exploded, injured his energy source, and caused chaos. The big ancient demon aura started to repair his soul and exert his innate talent to disrupt his foundation. Now, the root of the soul has been suppressed by the divine item, the Soul Stabilizing Needle. After 49 days, the divine item will lose its effect, and he will go berserk again. When he heard about you, he gave up on refining his cultivation and came to watch the show. His instinct told him that there was something big about to happen.] The ancient dragon aura had already started healing him, and it affected Liu Xingchen. It seemed he was no ordinary cultivator. Jiang Hao was most surprised by the last sentence. In order to have a good show, he gave up on refining his cultivation. He could give up on his cultivation but not a good show. What kind of person was he? Senior Brother Liu. Jiang Hao bowed. He was impressed by him. However, he also felt helpless. It felt strange to be under the scrutiny of such a person. I heard that you were selected as a candidate for the seat of the top disciples? Liu Xingchen smiled. Congratulations, Junior Brother Jiang. Are you here to take on a mission? Yes. I also have some doubts I need to clear up, he said truthfully. The person in front of him should be able to clear his doubts. As expected, Liu Xingchen nodded. You have doubts because you have to leave the sect for the mission? Yes. I wonder how that might work out, said Jiang Hao. I see but the mission for the top disciples selection process cannot be held inside the sect, said Liu Xingchen. Thats what we discussed, anyway. The sect will not be able to gauge the capabilities of the candidate if the mission is held within the sect. So, they have to leave the sect. That is why you were assigned a mission just outside the sect. Its closer than the others. Its obviously not feasible to send you further because youre still on the suspect list. Really? Jiang Hao understood. The irony was that the suspect list had offered him protection before, but because of it, he had to go near the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. That would bring him many troubles. As expected, everything had pros and cons. The suspect list had always benefited him. However, he was facing disaster because of it for the first time. He was in a situation where he could not refuse to go. Junior Brother Jiang, do you understand your mission? Liu Xingchen asked with a smile. He looked very eager, as though Jiang Hao was the main character in his show. Senior Brother Liu, do you know anything about it? Jiang Hao asked. Ive heard some things. Liu Xingchen pointed somewhere. Lets sit there and talk. Jiang Hao nodded. They found a bench to sit on. After that, Jiang Hao took out an ordinary tea set and brewed some tea that he had bought for fifty spirit stones. Junior Brother Jiang, this tea is not bad, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not have to worry because he was not serving tea to Hong Yuye. Most tea leaves cost more than 200 spirit stones per pack. However, he did not drink it frequently, so he could afford it. Even two hundred thousand spirit stones were not enough for the things he needed to buy. He had not found a place to earn more. But he had a lot of tea leaves at the moment. Have you heard of the Fallen Immortal Clan? Liu Xingchen asked as he sipped his tea. Ive heard of them. Jiang Hao nodded. I heard that the lake water was created by them. They seemed to have done that to lure out someone called Smiling San Sheng. If he enters the lake, itll trap him. Theres nowhere to hide, apparently. Liu Xingchen looked at him with narrowed eyes. I have heard of Smiling San Sheng before. Its said that he often appears in our sect. But we were unable to find any trace of him. That reminds me of something Junior Brother Jiang, do you know something? About what? Jiang Hao asked. During these twenty years, there have been a few conflicts in the sect, but we were unable to find the person who did it. Twenty years later, someone is here to find Smiling San Sheng. Even the Fallen Immortal Clan cant find him, so they have come up with a trap. Do you think these two things are related? Liu Xingchen asked. Jiang Hao was shocked. Maybe but it doesnt feel like it. Yes. I guess it is impossible, especially since no one even knows who Smiling San Sheng is. In just a few years, that name has become infamous in the South and the overseas region. Do you think someone who was considered weak in the past might have grown to such an extent that they can now shock all four regions? Liu Xingchens eyes gleamed. For him, everything was a show that he could watch for entertainment. That is a little unbelievable. Jiang Hao couldnt believe it. Yes, but sometimes, the strangest things have more probability of being true. If you just think about it, anything that is impossible might end up being the most plausible explanation. Senior Brother Liu, you are very smart, Jiang Hao said in admiration. Junior Brother Jiang, do you think Smiling San Sheng will go to the lake? Liu Xingchen asked with a smile. I guess so, Jiang Hao said. I heard that Smiling San Sheng is fearless and reckless. He doesnt care about anything. Even if he knows its a trap, he might still go there. Then you have to be careful, Junior Brother Jiang. Liu Xingchen narrowed his eyes. It would be dangerous if you met Smiling San Sheng. He seems very unpredictable. I heard he kills people based on his mood. Thank you for your warning, Senior Brother Liu. Jiang Hao lowered his head in gratitude. Then, Liu Xingchen left. He did not stay for too long. Jiang Hao did not know what he was up to. Jiang Hao sighed. He was not sure if Liu Xingchen was implying something by his words, but he had brought valuable news with him. Once Smiling San Sheng entered the lake, he would be ensnared in a trap set by the Fallen Immortal Clan. There was nowhere to hide. If that was really the case, he would be in danger. Was there anything that could fight against such a thing? It might not be enough to use the Leaf of Concealment or the Heavenly Secrets Hidden talisman. I have to try anyway. He was not sure how far the Fallen Immortal Clan would go. He could only find out after entering the lake. He had no clones or avatars. It was not possible to make one. Apart from that, he also had the divine ability, Myriad Nature Forest. What he lacked was a way to make an avatar he could control. The Myriad Nature Forest allowed him to create a likeness of himself, but he could not control it. After entering, he could observe the Fallen Immortal Clan. There was another solution, but he did not want to use that method unless absolutely necessary. It would only invite more trouble. The method was very simple. It was to find all the members of the Fallen Immortal Clan and convince them to return. That was what Smiling San Sheng would do. But if there were too many experts He had to make a deal with Gui. He was no match for all of them, but Gui always was good with stealth. Unfortunately, Gui had paid him back already. If he found some information on Saint Bandits, she would owe him. It would be much easier to get her to do what he wanted after that. Time passed quickly, and half a month was gone just like that. At the end of March, Jiang Hao headed to the Law Enforcement Hall to wait for the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had tried everything but had not gotten any new information. He was not discovered, and he did not encounter the Fallen Immortal Clan. His plan might actually fail. He could only take one step at a time. He had a feeling that things would not go as smoothly as he expected. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: A Sect That Doesn’t Stop Doing Evil Chapter 1038: A Sect That Doesnt Stop Doing Evil Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao arrived very early at the Law Enforcement Hall. This mission was important to him. It was not because of the seat of the top disciples, but because of the possibility of being targeted by the Fallen Immortal Clan. If he really entered the lake, he would undoubtedly be entering a trap. The main problem was that he could not be sure if the Fallen Immortal Clan could lock onto him or confirm he had entered the lake. If they just wanted to confirm, he would have enough time to find an escape route. However, if they locked onto him with their power, it would be dangerous. He had to be extremely careful. If he felt that he was being spied on, he would just escape. He had to leave before the other party discovered him. After waiting for a while, Jiang Hao saw Zheng Shijiu. Senior Brother Zheng. Junior Brother Jiang. Zheng Shijiu looked at Jiang Hao with a smile. I heard that you made it to the competition. That is truly impressive! I was just lucky, Jiang Hao said politely. Is this mission special for you? Zheng Shijiu asked. Everyone in the sect knew about the mission that was prepared for candidates competing for the seat of top disciples. Some teams had chosen outstanding disciples. It was so that the mission was completed successfully. Yes. I hope there are no accidents, said Jiang Hao. Normally, he would only have one sect mission to complete in three years. It seems like the other candidates have also found worthy disciples for their teams Zheng Shijiu suddenly stopped. Jiang Hao smiled. Senior Brother Zheng, you can speak freely. Its alright. We just do what we can and leave the rest to fate. Completing it was important to Jiang Hao because the danger brought on by the Fallen Immortal Clan was more important at the moment. The imminent danger that came with the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was the worst. He had no choice but to go and take a look. Zheng Shijiu nodded but did not say anything. After a while, the other three also arrived early before the appointed time they were supposed to meet up. They knew that the current mission was prepared for the candidate competing for the top disciples seat, so they dared not be negligent. Even then, they were the last to arrive. Were late. Were very sorry to have made you wait, Seniors, said Liao Jin apologetically. Soon, Jiang Hao got to know them. He had met Liao Jin before. He was someone at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Beside him was a woman in black. Her lips were painted red. It was Cheng Yuchen from Heavenly Joy Pavilion. She was in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. The last was a brawny man at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He was Lu Dong from the Flowing Waterfall. Among the five people, three were at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, one was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, and another one was at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. The people in his team were impressive. They were all very talented. Even with very few opportunities, they would make it to the Primordial Spirit Realm in no time. If everyone knew the danger they were facing, they would probably ask for more advanced cultivators. No problem. Lets go, Jiang Hao said. The mission was for him because he was a candidate, so everyone addressed him as Senior Brother. He had progressed much quicker than anyone else present. After all, he was the strongest cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core Realm who was present. No one dared to address him as Junior Brother. This was the effect his new status had on him. Although there might be some cons to it, he had no complaints at the moment. As long as he continued to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, no one would trouble him. Since he had no intention of competing with others, no one would target him. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the mountain gate. It had been a long time since he had walked out of the Heavenly Note Sect so openly. In the past, he had used all sorts of concealment techniques and talismans and left alone or with Hong Yuye. This time, he had no choice but to go out with a group of people. He had entered the sect when he was five years old, and he had barely left the sect. Jiang Hao sighed. Then, he stepped forward. He walked out under everyones gaze. He wondered if he would get in trouble right away. He wondered if the Sunset Immortal Sect had really let go of their resentment. Even though Senior Sister Yun Ruo was dead, her influence had always driven people to target him. She was truly amazing in some ways. It was no wonder so many people wanted to avenge her. Jiang Hao could not understand them. When he walked out of the sect, he felt like he was being spied on. It was someone in the Golden Core Realm. He could not recognize the aura. He did not care about what the person wanted. He could sense people in the shadows spying on him. He had no choice. He had chosen to walk out of the sect, so he had to face anything that came after him. If he was lucky, he could persuade the people to let go of their resentment and return to wherever they came from. Senior Brother Jiang, I heard that many people are going to the dark lake. Besides, the Divine Feather Sect is keeping an eye on it. They have condensed their Heavenly Eye to spy on everything in the darkness and find the source of all things, Liao Jin said. Although it sounds frightening, I heard they dont completely know how to use the Heavenly Eye. The rumors might be a bit exaggerated. Jiang Hao nodded. The Divine Feather Sect sounded like an immortal sect from its name, but it was an out-and-out demonic sect. Its reputation was much greater than the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect had become slightly famous in recent years. In the past, they were far inferior to the Divine Feather Sect. Wherever they went, there was a massacre. It did not matter whether a sect was big or small. They had to endure whatever the Divine Feather Sect threw at them. The Blackheaven Sect had fought with them too and lost. That was how the Blackheaven Sect was tricked by the Heavenly Note Sect back then. The people who came to get their people were killed, but still, they were unable to attack. The Heavenly Note Sect was a demonic sect, but it mostly kept to itself. It did not go around provoking its neighbors. The Blackheaven Sect, the Sunset Immortal Sect, and other sects had many enemies. The Divine Feather Sect was one of them. Therell be two Divine Feather Sect disciples joining the teams near the lake this time. We need them to lead the way. Who are they? Jiang Hao asked. Some people with difficult personalities, Zheng Shijiu replied. Jiang Hao nodded. It meant they would not be easy to work with. That was a little troublesome. If there were people who tried to undermine and sabotage the mission, that would be troublesome for him. They reached the Big Tree Peak. There were already quite a few people gathered there. The lake had more than doubled in size in less than a month. If it continued to expand, the Heavenly Note Sect would be embroiled in it within a few months. Heavenly Note Sect? A middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao and his team. This time, they were required to wear the sects uniform. Therefore, the person could recognize them at a glance. The middle-aged man was a senior of the Heavenly Gate Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This exploration was led by the Heavenly Gate Sect. After all, they were the only major sect in the South. However, they had arrived too early. Jiang Hao sighed. Im Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sect. Greetings, Senior. The others followed suit. So, your team is in the Golden Core Realm? Alright. The middle-aged man nodded. Ill give you three people. I hope you can put aside your differences and work together. If you find anything strange, you can come to this area and inform us. The reward will be the resources awarded by various sects in agreement. Every sect will give you something. Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Just Listen to Us Chapter 1039: Just Listen to Us Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the blue sky and white clouds, a gentle breeze blew. There were some people gathered in the forest, and there were also temporary huts made. Flying swords often appeared in the sky. There was a bonfire in the corner, and the aroma of roasted meat wafted over. Occasionally, there would be strange figures on the branches. They seemed to be waiting for something. Jiang Hao led his team through the crowd. Now, there were eight of them. Five of them were from the Heavenly Note Sect, and the other three were practically strangers. There were two men and one woman. Among them, there was a young man with a sharp mouth. He looked confused and wary of everyone as if he was worried something bad might happen at any time. The woman was dressed in white. The sharp-mouthed young man and the white-robed woman were disciples of the Divine Feather Sect. As for the young man who looked even more cautious, he was from the Blackheaven Sect. The former two had joined because of an agreement between the sects, and the latter was just an accidental occurrence. He had wandered here by accident and was then given the task to join in and explore the lake. This persons sudden arrival caught Jiang Haos attention. From the looks of it, he was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. His aura was not weak, but he was not as strong as Han Ming either. It was just that this person was a little different. His talent emitted a colorful glow. He must have a special body. When do we enter the Dark Lake? Although it looks like a lake, there is actually a universe inside. The distorted space around us is extremely vast. There are even demonic beasts appearing, the sharp-mouthed young man said. His name was Zuo Ming. He was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm and from the Divine Feather Sect. Not just that, but its hard to see inside. Without us, you wont even find your way, let alone get to the source of this phenomenon, said the white-robed woman confidently. She was Gudu Jinxiu, a disciple at the peak of the Golden Core Realm from the Divine Feather Sect. We go in tomorrow, said Jiang Hao and looked into the distance. Lets observe the surroundings tonight and prepare. He needed to make some preparations. He also needed to use Myriad Nature Forest to test the situation. If he could not control the clone, then he would have no way of knowing what it might see or hear. However, there was no danger. If vision could be shared, it would be much more convenient. At night, the eight of them sat by the bonfire and talked about their abilities. Zuo Ming of the Divine Feather Sect had suggested it. He said that he needed to know the abilities of others so he could make preparations accordingly. When Jiang Hao heard that, he knew that this person wanted to take the lead. He did not care. If someone wanted to step in, he would let them. As long as everything went smoothly, he had no complaints about it. He had good perception and some effective offense techniques. As the leader, it would not make sense if he was not good at offense techniques. As for his keen perception, everyone knew about it. Senior Brother Zheng was good at ice spells. Liao Jin was good at alchemy and healing. Lu Dong from Flowing Waterfall was good at physical skills, and Cheng Yuchen from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was good at enchantments. As for Li Ertao of the Blackheaven Sect, he was good at healing injuries. His special talent was in healing all kinds of things. He could reattach broken arms and heal grave injuries. As long as anything was not completely severed, he could make it as good as new. Everyone was surprised at that. Jiang Hao frowned. Did he really have such an ability? I-I really dont know anything else, but Ill try my best not to cause you any trouble. If anything happens to me, you dont have to worry. You can leave me. Ill be fine, said Li Ertao. He felt nervous when everyone looked at him. Fellow Disciple Li, youre really amazing. Why would you be any trouble to us? Zuo Ming smiled. Right! We havent introduced ourselves yet. What were good at is actually the Heavenly Eye. Of course, we are also good at leadership. So, we hope you can trust our arrangement. Well complete the mission as soon as possible. Jiang Hao didnt have any objections. Zheng Shijiu felt that something was amiss. However, he had worked with Jiang Hao many times, so he just waited patiently. If nothing happened, everyone would benefit and be happy. If there was some problem, it would be hard to say what would happen. After introducing themselves, it was time for someone to take the first watch. Zheng Shijiu volunteered to do it first. Li Ertao could keep watch after that. Jiang Hao was the last one. The two of us feel that we need our energy for tomorrow if we are to lead the way. So, we wont be keeping a watch. Thank you for your understanding, said Zuo Ming. Please wake us if there is any danger, Gudu Jinxiu said. Jiang Hao and the others could only nod. For now, they were the most important members. After that, everyone rested. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and waited for his turn for the night watch. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and walked toward the bonfire. Li Ertao was concentrating on his surroundings to detect any person or beast if they approached. Jiang Hao sensed that he was about to attack the moment he stepped foot near him. Its just me, said Jiang Hao softly. Fellow Disciple Jiang. Im sorry I didnt realize it was you, said Li Ertao in embarrassment. Thats alright, said Jiang Hao. Its my turn to keep watch. You can go and rest. Li Ertao nodded. He then took out a fruit from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Hao. Here. Eating helps pass the time. The fruit was brown and was filled with spiritual energy. Its safe to eat, said Li Ertao when he noticed that Jiang Hao had not moved. He took a bite. See? Its edible. It seemed that he was trying to tell Jiang Hao that it was not poisoned. He then took out another fruit and handed it to Jiang Hao. Li Ertao seemed to realize that handing another fruit would still seem suspicious. But he could not just take a bite and give it to him. That would be impolite. He realized that there was no way he could prove that it was safe to eat. Im sorry, he said apologetically and fumbled to put it back in his pocket. Jiang Hao reached out. I thought you were giving that to me. Yes! said Li Ertao. Of course! Here. Jiang Hao took the fruit and wiped it. Then, he took a bite. It was not sweet, but it was still tasty. The more he ate, the more delicious it felt. Its delicious, he said. I think so too! Li Ertao chuckled. How did you get into cultivation? Jiang Hao sat down and asked. Jiang Hao felt that Li Ertao was not really suitable to venture into cultivation. I dont really know I remember being taken away by my master when I was young, Li Ertao said. By the time I could leave, my parents were already gone. I miss them so much. Although I know my master wants the best for me, I just want to stay by my parents side. Before I met Master, I recall my father telling me that he would take me to the city and buy me candied hawthorns. But I never saw him again. I never got to taste those candied hawthorns. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He just listened quietly. Sometimes, people had no choice over the things that happened in their lives. They had no choice. They tried to make the most of the hands they were dealt and create something positive out of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Maybe dont give fruits to whoever you meet. People might either misunderstand or take advantage of your good intentions, said Jiang Hao. Li Ertao was confused. He did not understand. Jiang Hao did not explain further and ate the fruit quietly. His worldview was shaped by his own experiences. He did not represent everyone in the world. All he could do was warn him. He could not force his opinions on others, after all. Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: Do You Want the Dragon Egg? (1) Chapter 1040: Do You Want the Dragon Egg? (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Li Ertao: Disciple of the Blackheaven Sect. Born with a Golden Lotus Body. He is at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He grew up in a mountain village and yearned for the city but was afraid to venture out. He felt like a country bumpkin, especially when he saw the way people lived in the city with their neat carriages and posh clothes. He did not dare approach them. Every time he approached these people, he felt lost and restless. On the path of cultivation, he only had himself to rely on. He does not know too much about cultivation. Has an inferiority complex. Although he only has good intentions, he does not know how to express them. He feels that he is not good enough and has trouble picking up social cues.] Under the moonlight, Jiang Hao watched Li Ertao leave. The person before him was very talented and his cultivation path had been smooth so far. He was just not good at social interaction. He had not experienced many hardships in his life. Ever since he left home, everything he did was to progress on the cultivation path. He did not know much about the outside world, and he knew very little about himself and others. It was a disadvantage to not know how to deal with people. He had yet to grow up. He had to learn enough to compensate for his flaws. It was uncertain whether things would get better or worse for him. Perhaps after recognizing his own talent, he would get more arrogant. It was also possible that he might become too sensitive and angry. He might try to get revenge on everyone who looked down on him. Being kind in the face of cruelty was the most difficult. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about him and observed his surroundings vigilantly. Many people were nearby, and not everyone wanted to enter the lake. After confirming that no one was around, a figure walked out of the seal. It was Smiling San Sheng. Jiang Hao controlled it like a puppet and headed toward the lake. Soon, he entered it. It was the same as before. There was no change. Why didnt they show up? Jiang Hao sighed. After that, he made his likeness sit cross-legged on the ground. He then waited for dawn. The starlight began to dim, and the sun slowly rose. Still nothing The figure of Smiling San Sheng dissipated. In the end, it returned and merged into Jiang Haos body. That had been enough to act as bait, but no one seemed to be fooled by it. He could only wait and take one step at a time. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao looked at the people who were already up. Lets go. Its not the right time. We need to wait until noon. At noon, we can see more clearly. Its the safest, said Zuo Ming. Alright. Well proceed at noon then. Jiang Hao nodded. Zuo Ming smiled. He thought that the person in front of him was nothing special. At noon, Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Ming. Can we go now? Of course. Zuo Ming smiled. Then, lets go, Jiang Hao said. He was not sure if the Heavenly Eye would wait until noon, but there was no need to clash with these people. He had many things to do and many people to deal with. He did not care who was the leader of the team at all. Then, the eight of them headed to the lakeside. Be careful, were only three meters away from the lake. When you get within ten feet of the lake, youll be trapped in the distorted space and wont be able to go further. When the time comes, the darkness will cover everything. Without the Heavenly Eye to guide the way, it will be difficult for anyone who goes in to come out of it. Listen to us, and there wont be any problems, said Zuo Ming. If you go in and wander around, do so at your own peril, said Gudu Jinxin. Jiang Hao and the others nodded and approached the lakeside. As expected, when they were within the ten feet range, the space distorted and darkness enveloped them. There was no path behind him. They were able to sense nothing at all. There was only darkness. Jiang Hao could only barely see Li Ertao who was behind him. What a strange place! Jiang Hao found it unbelievable. His perception was completely useless in this place. Even when he used a nameless manual, he could not sense anything. The Heavenly Eye could even see in this situation. It was incredible. Is everyone here? If youre here, please let me know, said Zuo Ming. Jiang Hao spoke first, and the others followed suit. Everyone was there. Alright. Fellow Disciple Jiang, Fellow Disciple Li, and Fellow Disciple Zheng, please walk ahead. My Junior Sister and I will be in the middle. Fellow Disciple Liao, Fellow Disciple Lu, and Fellow Disciple Cheng, please follow behind, Zuo Ming said. Soon, the team was formed accordingly. Jiang Hao did not think it was feasible this way. The line was far too long, and he could not sense the others. Senior Brother Zheng, Junior Sister Cheng, please stand to the side and protect Fellow Disciple Zuo and the others, said Jiang Hao. Zheng Shijiu and Cheng Yuchen immediately stood to either side of the two people they needed to protect. The line of people was shorter and more convenient to reach out to. Only then did Jiang Hao feel at ease. It was safer this way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No This will affect the Heavenly Eye. And you interrupted my plan, Zuo Ming said immediately. You damaged our spell. We might not be able to see anything now. If we continue like this, well return empty-handed. Return to the previous spots immediately! Zheng Shijiu looked at Jiang Hao. Cheng Yuchen was in a difficult position. Liao Jin and the others were also watching. It was very obvious that Zuo Ming wanted to take over as the leader of the team Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Do You Want the Dragon Egg? (2) Chapter 1041: Do You Want the Dragon Egg? (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Its too late for anything else now. You should bear the responsibility for any accidents, Gudu Jinxin said coldly. Jiang Hao nodded but did not say anything. Then, they started to move forward. They changed directions in the middle on Zuo Mings suggestion. Jiang Hao allowed him to take the lead at the moment. He did not notice anything amiss, not even the Fallen Immortal Clans spies. As he walked ahead, he felt some changes in the surrounding space. It was as if there were countless holes in the darkness from which many unknown threats could jump out. Suddenly, he noticed something in front of him. Defend to the right! Zuo Ming shouted. Theres something there! Jiang Hao frowned. While the others were protecting the right side, he realized that the thing in front of him had long disappeared. On the left, a pitch-black demonic beast with sharp claws pounced on Li Ertao. Just as the demonic beast was about to bite off Li Ertaos head, a blade flashed. The demonic beast was beheaded. Its head dropped to the ground with a thud. Jiang Hao used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon Slaying. The sudden change made everyone wary and nervous. Power began to circulate. Li Ertao let out a soft groan, as though he was trying hard to hold it in. At that moment, he did not care about his arm. Instead, he endured the pain and protected Zuo Ming. After confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings, Zuo Ming looked at Jiang Hao. If you hadnt changed the line, I wouldnt have been affected. I could have avoided such danger to the team. You are responsible for this. You should explain yourself to Fellow Disciple Li. Yes. If it wasnt for you, we wouldnt have been affected at all, Gudu Jinxin said. I-Im fine. Li Ertao picked up his arm and attacked it back on. The wounds on his arm were healing bit by bit. It would not take long for them to recover. The others were a little surprised. Although they knew that Li Ertao could heal heavy injuries, they were unaware that it could work so fast. This place affected everything, and yet, the healing spell was so quick to take effect. His healing ability was amazing. Jiang Hao was also surprised. Ive been affected too much today. I cant continue, Zuo Ming said seriously. Then, they found a way out of the darkness. Jiang Hao found that it was not difficult to find a way out. However, he felt rather helpless that he could not stay longer to investigate. The two people from the Divine Feather Sect were not very cooperative. It seemed they just wanted to exercise control over all the others. Today, he let them be. He sensed the stone tablet vibrating. That must be the call for another gathering. Weve consumed a lot of energy this time, Zuo Ming said after returning to rest. We need a lot of spirit stones to recover. After all, were doing this for everyone. I hope you all will contribute a little. When the mission is completed, and we receive the rewards, well return the spirit stones in full. If we arent in the right state, therell be more danger. Then, he looked at Jiang Hao. I have a thousand with me. Jiang Hao gave him a thousand spirit stones. He took the lead. Although the others were not happy with the arrangement, they still offered as much as they could. With a few thousand spirit stones in hand, Zuo Ming and Gudu Jinxin said that they could guarantee their safety the next time they went in. At night, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in a corner. As expected, there was a gathering tonight. He had already kept watch last night, so he did not need to keep watch today. He could attend the gathering in peace. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. No one noticed him in the corner. The other thought he was cultivating. At the same time, Zuo Ming and Gudu Jinxin woke up from their cultivation. They looked at each other. They exchanged smiles. That Jiang Hao seems to be too cautious. He can be controlled with just a few words. One thousand spirit stones today two thousand tomorrow We might get their valuables all for us. When they run out of spirit stones, we can leave. Only a fool would enter that cursed lake. Zuo Ming sneered. In their eyes, these people were just pawns they could use and exploit. Thats right. I thought that the people from the Heavenly Note Sect would be difficult to deal with. I didnt expect them to be so soft. How did such people survive in a demonic sect for so long? Looks like we might make quite a few spirit stones, Gudu Jinxin said. Its possible that he is rich, Zuo Ming said with a smile. Then, he looked at Li Ertao in the distance. Theres something strange about that person. He healed so quickly in such a distorted place. He isnt ordinary. He can surpass any healing spells or treasure. I suspect he has a divine treasure on him. Lets go and try to get it. Alright. If you get it first, you take it, said Gudu Jinxin. They felt that the team was under their control. It would not be a problem even if they killed him and stole the treasure. It would be just as easy to make it seem like a demonic beast had devoured him in the darkness, especially when he was already injured. With the Heavenly Eye, they could do anything. The two felt a little smug. After a while, they appeared in front of Li Ertao. Fellow Disciple Li, how are you healing? When Li Ertao saw them coming over, he stood up and greeted them. Its going well. Is that so? Zuo Ming smiled. Is your healing ability innate? Yes. Master said I was born with it, said Li Ertao truthfully. Then, he wiped two fruits and handed them to the two people. Do you want some fruit? No. Im not eating that, said Gudu Jinxin with disdain. Li Ertao forced out a smile and then withdrew his hand. Zuo Ming did not care about that. Instead, he asked, By the way, can you recover from any kind of injury? Or do you need something to aid in your healing? I dont know. Li Ertao shook his head. Then, can we give it a try? Perhaps I can help you find out the reason, Zuo Ming said gently. Give it a try? How? Well Id have to hurt you to see how you heal yourself. No. Li Ertao shook his head. Master said that it shouldnt be done that way. Ever! Zuo Ming nodded with a smile. He was not surprised. Then, he looked at the fruit in Li Ertaos hand. Can I eat that? Li Ertao was surprised, but he was happy. He felt that Zuo Ming was similar to Jiang Hao. He handed him the fruit. Zuo Ming took a bite. Then, his face changed. He looked furious. You poisoned me?! He did not give Li Ertao any time to respond. He slashed with his longsword. Li Ertaos arm, which had just healed, was severed again. Gudu Jinxin also attacked. The aura of the peak of the Golden Core Realm pressed down on him. As a late-stage Golden Core Realm cultivator, Li Ertao had no strength to fight back. His other arm was also cut off. Jiang Hao arrived at the public area. He did not see Senior Dan Yuan this time either. It was a little surprising that he had been absent twice in a row. However, the gathering had been held so soon after the last one that Dan Yuan might not have had the time to finish whatever he was doing. I encountered something troublesome, so I asked Senior Dan Yuan to start a gathering., said Gui. Does it have something to do with the Human Emperors Palace? Xing asked. Yes and its related to you, Friend Jing, said Gui as she looked at Jiang Hao. I used a secret technique and successfully entered the dark area. Then, I made a major discovery. Gui paused, as if she was waiting for someone to ask her to go on. What did you find? Liu asked. A dragons egg, said Gui. I found a dragons egg, and its alive. It seems like its going to hatch at any moment. Everyone was shocked. Dragons egg?! Jiang Hao was also shocked. There was a dragons egg which had not hatched until now How was that possible? It seemed that this dragons egg was extraordinary. It was no wonder it could not be snatched away. This dragons egg rejects me. I cant leave the palace with it, but it doesnt want to come with me either. Do you want me to try again? Gui asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone was surprised. Gui was one of the most powerful people in the gathering. Who does this egg belong to? Zhang asked. Jiang was the one who had sent Gui on that mission. Friend Jing, do you want it? asked Gui. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Using The Dragon Egg To Exchange For The Xuanyuan Sword (1) Chapter 1042: Using The Dragon Egg To Exchange For The Xuanyuan Sword (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A dragon egg It was indeed a great opportunity to own a dragon egg. There were many benefits to it. If one could establish a bond with it, it would be even more useful. A True Dragons aura would be a great help for cultivation. Cheng Chou had benefited a lot from Xiao Lis aura. She was even trying to win to earn some resources to help him further. However, it did not benefit Jiang Hao at all. Although Xiao Li was also a True Dragon, she was more human than a dragon at the moment. An ordinary True Dragon would definitely hatch with a dragons body. Will you be able to take it out of there? Jiang Hao asked Gui. It wont be easy, but you have to help me pass a test, said Gui. Pass a test? That left everyone confused. They did not know what kind of test she was talking about. Gui herself did not understand it well enough. The belief in the Human Emperors Palace is basically for the sake of the world. Maybe you can start with that, Gui, said Xing. Other than that, there should be something else to reveal your identity there, said Liu. Perhaps a token from the Xuanyuan Clan might help. A Dragon Clans token might help too. Zhang lowered her head in thought. You can try the dragon language, she said. I have a passage here with me, and I dont know what effect it might have. Gui decided to try them all. She did not have a token from either the Xuanyuan Clan or the Dragon Clan. Theres another way, Jiang Hao suddenly said. Theres a secret technique that can activate the Human Emperors Palace. Gui and the others in the gathering were surprised. No one had heard of anyone except the Human Emperor being able to trigger the Human Emperors Palace. Secret techniques might not be able to trigger the Human Emperors Palace, said Xing. According to my understanding, things like the Human Emperors Palace cant be activated by others, not even with secret techniques. But secret techniques often work when you have to prove your identity. Gui understood. For example, if she could hold the Xuanyuan Sword, it did not mean she could use it. But it surely proved that she was on the Human Emperors side. The secret technique could work in a similar way. Friend Jing, what do you want in return for the secret technique? asked Gui. Taking the dragons egg out of the palace was just because it was convenient. It was not a task assigned to her. Could you curse all the members of the Fallen Immortal Clan who are near the Heavenly Note Sect right now? asked Jiang Hao. He had no names, and Gui was not out of the palace yet to be able to curse them all. He could only tell her to do it whenever she could. He did not have much time left. A regional curse? Gui paused for a while. That isnt difficult, but I dont know how effective it might be. If the Human Emperors Palace could help in some way, the curse would be stronger. The Human Emperor never got along with the Fallen Immortal Clan, after all. I can test it out. Gui thought it was a good idea. If she targeted the Fallen Immortal Clan, it would show the Human Emperors Palace that they had a common enemy. It could prove that she was on the Human Emperors side. That way, she could pass the test. Xing, are you back in the East? Xing shook his head. I heard that the Clear Sky Schools members are overseas. Some of the Heavenly Kings wanted to cooperate with them, but they didnt have any luck, said Liu. Itll be tomorrow afternoon. In Colored Glass Island, said Xing. Liu nodded. I heard that the people from The End of All Things know that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is in the West. They will take a huge submarine to the West and pass by the north coast of King Taomus domain. Xing nodded but did not speak. The people of the Astronomical Academy know about the existence of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, Zhang said. I dont know if my luck is good or bad. Im not sure about the surrounding situation at all, Gui said. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, they had reached the topic he wanted to discuss the most. The Dark Lake has appeared outside the Heavenly Note Sect. I think itll devour everything if it is left unchecked. The danger was too great, so Jiang Hao needed the immortal sects to know about it. There was still some hope. No matter how slim the hope was, he would have a shot if the immortal sects knew about it. They would come up with a solution even if they had no other way, but they did not know how long it would take. Everyone was shocked. Things were happening too fast. Bi Zhu did not want to leave the Human Emperors Palace for a moment. She wondered if it was safer inside than outside, after all. The place here was full of the Human Emperors power, divine souls, and dragon eggs. It was hard to say how long it would last, but this was definitely the strongest place in the South. Looks like the changes are far beyond our imagination. Isnt it so sudden? Xing asked. Jiang Hao shook his head but did not elaborate. Although the Fallen Immortal Clan was responsible for it, they had prepared the trap for him. The entire matter was connected to him. Ill inform them again, Zhang said slowly. She had not expected to go to the backyard so soon again. Is there a way to suppress it? Liu asked. Maybe with the dragon egg, said Jiang Hao after a while. Everyone was shocked. Then, they looked at Gui. Why are you looking at me? I cant get it out Gui thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ill see if I can get it out, she said. She was still young, but destiny made things difficult for her. She could not do anything she wanted. She was always forced into all sorts of dangerous situations. Eighteen was the best age for some things and the worst for other things. They did not talk much after that. They talked about recent developments around them. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: Using the Dragon Egg to Exchange for the Xuanyuan Sword (2) Chapter 1043: Using the Dragon Egg to Exchange for the Xuanyuan Sword (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The core member of The End of All Things was still in the deep sea. There was no news about them. The Great Thousand God Sect was moving south. The Saint Bandits had been quiet lately. It seemed that they had gained a lot of benefits. At night, the moonlight shone on the forest. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. It was not an excuse to say that the dragons egg was needed to suppress the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. He thought it would be really useful. He wanted to use the dragon egg to find Xuanyuan Tai. Perhaps he could borrow the Xuanyuan Sword. The Grand Earth Emperor needed the support of the Dragon Clan. If Xuanyuan Tai could raise a dragon, it would be great. His future was limitless. If he gave him the dragon egg, perhaps Xuanyuan Tai would let him borrow the Xuanyuan Sword. He could return it after he was done. He had given Gui the secret technique. He hoped it helped her. If she could find the time to curse the Fallen Immortal Clan, it would naturally be for the best. It would buy him some time. Zhang would inform the immortal sect. After that, it would all depend on the immortal sects. Unlike before, the immortal sect might not be able to intervene quickly. This was an object that the Human Emperor had sealed back in the day. No one knew about it except the Dragon Clan. It was completely different from the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. As for the other matters, he had to put them aside for the moment. He just needed to deal with the problem at hand. He could not delay the exploration any longer. He understood a little bit about what was going on inside. If he could just go in and investigate, he might be able to find where the pearl was. Of course, this time, he would not be taken by surprise. Just as he thought everything was sorted, he sensed something. Immediately after, Senior Brother Zheng arrived where he was. Something has happened, Junior Brother Jiang, said Zheng Shijiu. Jiang Hao nodded and stood up. He followed Senior Brother Zheng. After a while, they saw Liao Jin and the others. When they saw Jiang Hao coming over, they stepped aside. Jiang Hao looked ahead and saw Zuo Ming and Gudu Jinxin staring at the ground with their swords in their hands. They looked eager. There was blood on their swords. There was a man on the ground with his limbs torn off. His neck was bleeding. Although he was healing, he was in extreme pain. He struggled and tried to crawl toward his severed limbs. It seemed he wanted to reattach his limbs to his body. However, Zuo Ming kicked him. Zuo Ming and Gudu Jinxins excited voices echoed. Whats the matter? The two of them noticed Jiang Haos arrival, but they only glanced at him. Jiang Hao asked, Who did this? He was referring to Li Ertaos condition. We did, Zuo Ming said without hesitation. Why? Jiang Hao asked calmly. The fruit he gave us was poisonous. We suspected that he was the demonic beast in disguise from the Dark Lake. So, we had to make sure, said Zuo Ming. T-The fruit wasnt poisonous, said Li Ertao from the ground. Jiang Hao ignored him and looked at Zuo Ming. Did you find what you expected? Is he the demonic beast then? We arent completely sure. Were still checking, said Gudu Jinxin. Tell me, how do you confirm it? Jiang Hao asked. You dont have to worry about that, Zuo Ming said. Jiang Hao looked at the fruit on the ground. He then picked it up. This fruit isnt poisoned. It is poisoned. We ate it, so we know. If you say otherwise, then maybe you are in league with him! We have reason to believe you have been affected by the demonic beast too, said Zuo Ming. Do you still say its not poisonous? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him but did not say anything. Liao Jin and the others were watching from behind. They wondered how Jiang Hao would deal with this. Fellow Daoist Zuo, why are you getting so heated up? Jiang Hao asked. I heard that this mission is very important to you, said Zuo Ming. Without us, youre destined to fail. If I say this fruit is poisonous, then it is. Zuo Ming smiled. What do you think now, Fellow Disciple Jiang? Jiang Hao looked at him. What if the fruit isnt poisonous? Then, Ill apologize to Fellow Disciple Li. I think hell forgive me, but you might lose your life in the Dark Lake without our protection, Disciple Jiang, said Zuo Ming. Maybe youre right. Jiang Hao calmly stepped forward and appeared in front of Zuo Ming. Zuo Ming was shocked. Before he could react, Jiang Hao slashed with his scabbard and hit him squarely in the face. Zuo Ming was sent flying. The pain made him furious. With the Demonic Sound Slash Technique, Jiang Hao appeared by Zuo Mings side and grabbed his arm. Then, he twisted it hard. There was a crack, and Zuo Mings arm was broken. Blood splattered everywhere. He screamed in pain. He attacked with his other hand. However, Jiang Hao caught it. He broke the other arm too. Zuo Mings face twisted in pain. His cultivation which was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm could not shake Jiang Hao at all. At that moment, the scabbard hit Zuo Ming again, and he fell to the ground. Everyone was surprised. It happened so fast. Gudu Jinxin turned around and fled. Zheng Shijiu was the first to attack. However, his cultivation realm was not high enough, so he was forced back by a single strike. Jiang Hao looked at Liao Jin and the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They shuddered, then went after Gudu Jinxin. After a while, Zuo Ming and Gudu Jinxin knelt in front of Jiang Hao. Zheng Shijiu and the others watched from afar. They did not dare to get close. We are all here to complete the mission. Why must you do something like that? Jiang Hao asked. Yeah Were all here to complete the mission. So, of course, well prioritize the mission, said Zuo Ming with difficulty. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Using the Dragon Egg to Exchange for the Xuanyuan Sword (3) Chapter 1044: Using the Dragon Egg to Exchange for the Xuanyuan Sword (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before Jiang Hao could say anything, Zuo Ming continued, My life is worthless, but yours is more important. You are the strongest among your peers and will be the future top disciple. But can you complete this mission without us? Then, you wont help me? Jiang Hao asked softly. Beg me first, then Ill consider, said Zuo Ming smugly. What about you? Will you help complete the mission? asked Jiang Hao and turned to Gudu Jinxin. Beg me for help, Gudu Jinxin said. Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Ming again. He unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade and placed it at Zuo Mings neck. Then, he pressed it down. Blood began to flow. I dont think you have the guts to kill me, said Zuo Ming. The blade cut deep, and blood flowed. Zuo Ming cried out in pain. He still did not believe that Jiang Hao would kill him. However, he was bleeding profusely, and it was making him feel weak. He was afraid. Ill help! Ill help you! he exclaimed weakly. Thank you for your hard work, Fellow Disciple Zuo, said Jiang Hao calmly. First first, please help me heal, he said. Before he could finish his sentence, the blade flashed. Zuo Mins vision blurred. Soon, his head was severed from his neck. It was unbelievable. He did not get long to regret his decisions as he dropped dead. When Gudu Jinxin saw that her senior was dead, she trembled in fear. She was ready to do anything. Please Ill agree to all your demands. Please spare my life, she said pleadingly. I forgot to tell your Senior Brother something before he died. Make sure youre less devious and more cooperative in your next life, said Jiang Hao as his blade flashed. She only saw the flash of the blade as she dropped dead the next moment. After that, Jiang Hao picked up their storage treasures and walked toward Li Ertao, who was still healing. He handed the storage treasures to him. They wanted to apologize to you and have left this as compensation for treating you that way. I hope you can forgive them. Thats alright. I dont blame them. You can give that back to them, said Li Ertao. Jiang Hao didnt take the storage treasures back. They left. Li Ertao was far away to see what had happened to Zuo Ming and Gudu Jinxin. He was just glad that the misunderstanding had been resolved. Jiang Hao did not say anything. Some things would get worse if they were not handled as soon as possible. He had thought that these people were just trying to take the lead. He had not expected them to be so brutal. They had no intention of completing the mission at all. If they were the disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect, it would not be like this. It seemed that he could not use his usual method of dealing with difficult people. Junior Brother Jiang, do you have a plan? Zheng Shijiu asked worriedly. We rest today. Then, we go in tomorrow morning, said Jiang Hao. Zheng Shijiu nodded. He did not think too much about it. Based on what he knew about Jiang Hao, he would not take unnecessary risks. The others did not dare to say anything. The candidate for the seat of the top disciples was indeed something else. Those who were in the same rank were of no match at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Early the next morning, in the Astronomical Academy, Yan Yuezhi looked at the sky as she walked to the backyard of the academy. However, just as he was about to step into the backyard, the threshold seemed to move backward. She tried to step ahead but could not. It seemed she was not allowed to enter. Yan Yuezhi was speechless. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Can Jing Control the Human Emperor’s Palace? Chapter 1045: Can Jing Control the Human Emperors Palace? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Human Emperors Palace, Bi Zhu sat in front of the dragon egg and looked at it very closely. Finally, she sighed. I wont leave you here all by yourself. What a delicate egg! She thought that the dragon inside must be a female dragon. Princess, what do you plan to do? Qiao Yi asked. They had tried every method, but they could not leave the hall with the egg. Although the place was huge, they were not allowed in many areas. There were many useful and magical things here. Everything seemed to be prepared for the dragon egg. Unfortunately, the egg did not hatch. To Qiao Yis surprise, Princess Bi Zhu only took two items of decent value. She did not touch the rest. There were dragon inheritances, dharma treasures, and True Dragons Bone Sword, but she touched none of it. I have a new method, but Im thinking about which one to use first. Bi Zhu sat down. She could not pass the Human Emperors test nor the dragon eggs test. She could only use other peoples methods. She was curious if Jing had returned to the South. If so, was he being tested? She suddenly remembered the secret technique to activate the Human Emperors Palace. Jing never mentioned it before Could it really work? She thought. Bi Zhu felt that it was unbelievable. She did not even know there was a secret technique. If it did work, then the secret technique would definitely prove that she was on the Human Emperors side. She had a feeling that everything was connected, and it all led to Jing. Whether it was the rise of the Xuanyuan Clan, the release of the Saint Bandits, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, or everything else that had happened, Jing had always been involved. It was the same with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth extreme Dream Pearl. Was the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl part of Jings plan? Bi Zhu shuddered as she thought about it. If that was really the case, then everything that had happened and would happen was all because of him. From the day Jing entered the gathering, the gears of fate had begun to turn. Princess? Qiao Yi called. Its fine. I was distracted. Now, lets try the most effective method. After Bi Zhu sat down, she began to remember the secret technique. This secret technique required him to enter a state of concentration to perceive the Human Emperors Palace. Even if she could not use it completely, she could use a part of the secret technique to activate the palace. Then, he would use the power of the Human Emperors Palace. Qiao Yi did not ask any more questions. She stood guard to protect the princess. Her power was not as great as the Golden Core Realm cultivators she had met in the West, but she was still powerful enough to protect the princess. Those three Golden Core Realm cultivators were something else. At that moment, Bi Zhu felt empty. Since she was in the Human Emperors Palace, she could vaguely sense the emperors presence here. Then, the secret technique began to circulate. It resonated with the power of the Human Emperors Palace. She saw a majestic palace unfold. Bi Zhu was overjoyed. She continued to use the technique. However, the Human Emperors Palace suddenly stopped in the air. In the end, it disappeared. Bi Zhu was hit by a golden light, and all she felt was the vast emptiness. She flew backward with the impact and fell on the floor. She was disheveled. Fortunately, she was not injured. How brutal! Bi Zhu lay on the floor. This was just too much. She was still a young girl, and the Human Emperors Palace might be centuries old. Princess, are you alright? Qiao Yi helped Bi Zhu up. Im fine. She waved her hand dismissively. She suddenly froze. The suppressive power of the Human Emperors Palace had disappeared. I think I passed the test. Although she didnt know how she realized that she had indeed passed the test. She was in a daze. Then, she walked in front of the dragon egg and tried to touch it. Although she was still not welcome to it, she was not rejected by it like before. As expected, Jing must have obtained the secret technique recently. Otherwise, how could I have worked? She thought. Xing is right. The secret technique cannot be used to activate the power of the palace. Then, is Jing the key? Bi Zhu speculated but had a bad feeling about the whole thing. After passing the test, all she had to do was go out. At the very least, she had to send the dragon egg to the Heavenly Note Sect. After some thought, she decided to curse the Fallen Immortal Clan first. She bowed. Dear ancestors, if you can hear me, I, your descendant, want to go against the Fallen Immortal Clan. I hope you can help me. There was no reaction. However, a prayer was a prayer. At daybreak, Jiang Hao looked at Li Ertao. He had almost recovered fully. There were only six people left in the team. However, no one would cause trouble. Liao Jin and the others felt uneasy. Without the Heavenly Eye, they were not sure if they could find their way out. Liao Jin sighed wearily. Perhaps Jiang Hao had acted too recklessly. In his opinion, the best course of action was to endure things if the other party had the advantage. Once they had what they needed, then they could make a move. They did not have the Heavenly Eye anymore to guide them. They will have to face the danger head-on. He did not dare to voice out his thoughts. The woman from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion lowered her head and sighed. Jiang Hao looked at everyone and understood what they might be feeling. He was willing to go into the lake alone. However, this was a group mission, so everyone had to participate. Things did not go as they planned in the world. It was normal for sudden hiccups in their plan. They had no choice. Like Jiang Hao, they were obligated to complete the mission. There was nothing they could do. Lets go, said Jiang Hao. They nodded and followed him. When they arrived at the lakeside, Jiang Hao frowned. The lake had become larger. He had to figure things out quickly, but he was not sure if the Fallen Immortal Clan would give him enough time. Be careful, he said. Everyone had gone in once, so they had some experience. Senior Brother Jiang, we dont have the Heavenly Eye. What should we do after we enter? asked Cheng Yuchen from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. My perception is sharp. Just follow me. Well figure it out later, said Jiang Hao. After that, they disappeared into the lake. The space distorted, and darkness enveloped everyone. Meanwhile, the members of the Fallen Immortal Clan watched. They were stationed around the trap they had created. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless formations were set up all around the lake. They all pointed to one person. Their target was Smiling San Sheng. They could not find Smiling San Sheng directly. They would be satisfied if they found something related to him near the Heavenly Note Sect. Ripples appeared in the lake. Seems like he has gone in. Activate the altar. This time, we have to be able to spy on him, no matter the cost. The middle-aged man looked determined. Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Misfortune Arrives Chapter 1046: Misfortune Arrives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, a huge ship emerged from the bottom of the sea in the northern harbor, and many people boarded it. After some time, it began to sink back into the deep sea. The ship was huge, and there were formations surrounding it. It was fearless of all undercurrents and swept away the demonic beasts at the bottom of the sea. However, not long after the ship set sail, two people were in the deep sea. They stood in the sea and looked at the ship. The surrounding seawater seemed to move because of them. One of them gave off a feeling of vastness. It was as if he was stepping on the earth and carrying the moon on his shoulders. The moment the helmsman saw the two of them, he immediately sounded the alarm. There was no need to think too much about it. How could they expect the people who just set sail to be kind? After the alarm sounded, the sea began to surge. An invisible hand controlled everything. The giant ship was under immense pressure. At that moment, the sea was calm, and the sky was clear. Occasionally, birds landed on the surface. However, just as the bird left the sea, the sea surged, and huge waves formed. A huge ship was propped up from the bottom of the sea and flew into the sky. After that, it received the light of the sun, moon, and stars. Then, it shattered. The people inside were either dead or injured. Then, two figures appeared on the surface of the sea. A woman held a pearl in her hand and looked at Gao Tian. This is the sea area of Heavenly King Taomu. I cant stay here for long. I can only help you a little. Thank you. I will personally deliver the items in two days, Xu Bai said softly. They did not seem to care about Gao Tians situation. At that moment, the starlight fell, and the people on the ship were killed bit by bit. According to my investigation, this ship is filled with people from The End of All Things, but ordinary people have no way of knowing that they are inside. The woman looked at Xu Bai. You dont have any connections overseas, and I dont know if this information is accurate. And I believe you have an unusual cooperation with the Heavenly Tower? Xu Bai smiled and did not answer the question. The Heavenly Tower has a certain understanding that the Twelve Heavenly Kings are trying to be immortals. They seem to have a special information channel. The woman looked at the man in front of her. If you have such news, tell me immediately. Whatever you need, we can talk about it. Do you want both good and bad news? Xu Bai asked. Yes, both good and bad. Of course, I already know that under normal circumstances, the Twelve Heavenly Kings cannot become immortals, the woman said. Yes. Xu Bai nodded. If theres any news while Im still overseas, Ill inform you immediately. In that case, Ill tell you a piece of news in advance, said the woman calmly. The End of All Things has spied on the ancient land in the deep sea. Perhaps it wont be long before the core members appear. It might be a problem for you. Besides, the people from the Great Thousand God Sect have gone to the South. Its one thing to look for the lantern bearer, but what they really want to find is a battlefield. As for the location, we dont know it. But they are anxious to find it. Thank you. Xu Bai thanked her. In the South, Jiang Hao felt the visibility getting worse in the darkness. The people around him also noticed it. Is it because I dont have the Heavenly Eye? I feel that the distance is further than the last time, said Lu Dong of the Flowing Waterfall. I dont think so. Liao Jin thought for a moment and said, Did you notice that the lake became bigger? The influence is also stronger. Thats why the visibility is not as good. But at least we know where the path is. Everyone looked at Jiang Hao and saw him squatting on the ground. Jiang Hao wanted to leave a mark as a backup plan. Senior Brother Jiang, where should we go now? asked Cheng Yuchen from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Jiang Hao looked ahead. In his opinion, even the Heavenly Eye would not be able to see the path ahead. Perhaps it was possible to see from the front, but it definitely did not work from the back. Even experts were unable to use the Heavenly Eyes properly. The water led to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, which was similar to the Blood Pool. Even Gu Jin might not be able to find his way here. Even if they could illuminate the path ahead, they might not be able to reach the end. Darkness was everywhere. Since there was no way to avoid it, they would carry the lamp and move forward. Jiang Hao took out the small lantern that the lantern bearer had given him. When the lantern appeared, the people felt strange. This lantern looked like any ordinary lantern. Li Ertao asked, Lanterns shouldnt work here, right? Dont be jumpy, Zheng Shijiu said. Lets see. The others guessed that Jiang Hao was probably relying on Dharma treasures. However, if the magic treasure was useful, someone might have discovered it. Jiang Hao held the lantern in his hand. He was surprised. It did not light up the surroundings. He recalled the lantern bearer and closed his eyes. In an instant, everything seemed clearer. Close your eyes, he said. He could not see the others behind him. Then, he opened his eyes again. At that moment, he saw Senior Brother Zheng and the others again. They were in the same place where they had been. Close your eyes, he said again. The others were puzzled, but they closed their eyes. In the next moment, they could see everything clearly. There was a pitch-black river by his feet, and there was mud and stones around them. Dont open your eyes. Just follow me, Jiang Hao said after confirming that everyone was present. Liao Jin and the others were shocked. They did not know what was going on, but they were sure that they were on the right path. At that moment, they understood why Jiang Hao killed those two people without hesitation. They had no value at all. Jiang Hao, who saw everything, held the lantern and shone it over the path. He realized that the water had become much clearer under the illumination of the lantern. There were some human faces in the water. They stared at the group. Cheng Yuchen was so frightened that she drew her sword. The others did the same. They were all shocked. Lets go. Jiang Hao was as calm as ever. He silently put away the lantern and continued forward. Lets go. Try not to get close to the river. He was certain that the sneak attack had something to do with the face in the river. The journey was uneventful. Nothing happened. It was as if they were walking in the same spot endlessly. The endless darkness made people feel nervous. It made them irritable. He felt that attacks would come out of the dark at any time. The darkness would make them their enemies. Their lives would be like a crack in the void if something attacked. Jiang Hao was calm. Just as he was about to speak, he raised his head. He felt that someone was approaching. The Fallen Immortal Clan was coming. It was a little too soon. In the forest outside, there was a roar. Lightning flashed somewhere. At that moment, the people of the Fallen Immortal Clan emitted a vast aura. The altar was active. The old man in the middle said, I think I almost see him. For a moment, the surrounding people circulated their power to see whether they could see the person they targeted. Boom! The sound of thunder grew louder. Just as the old man was about to see it, thunder lit up the sky. Rumble! The thunderbolt fell and hit a big tree with a bang. The tree collapsed. The power of lightning followed the water and exploded into lightning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A corner of the formation at the side was split open. The old man, who was about to open his third eye to see, was stunned. The third eye began to close. The other partys traces gradually began to disappear. How did this happen? No! I have to see it! He shouted anxiously. Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: Passage To Heaven Chapter 1047: Passage To Heaven Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people of the Fallen Immortal Clan could sense that something was wrong with the altar. They found the problem. They cast a spell to repair it. However, the moment they successfully cast the spell, the ground under their feet collapsed. Some of them fell into the formation, and everything became chaotic. What are you doing?! The middle-aged man flew into a rage. A portion of the formation patterns were thrown out. In just a few short breaths, the formation was damaged. The third eye on the old mans forehead closed completely. He looked around and could feel an invisible aura wreaking havoc everywhere. A Curse This is not an ordinary curse! Its targeted at us! Who dares to protect the Fallen Immortal Clan? The old man was furious. He could not find Smiling San Sheng, but he was being cursed. At that moment, he activated the remaining array formations and began to probe the source of the curse. These curses were like strings to him. He needed to just follow the direction in which it led. In just a short while, they found the source. The third eye opened and began to pry. He opened his eyes, but the moment he saw the source, his eyes narrowed. A vast palace came into view. There was a stone statue at the front of the palace. He stood with a sword in his hand and looked ahead. Behind the stone statue stood rows of divine soul afterimages. They were not only humans, but also demons, ghosts, and so on. Everything looked at him. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. It could even break through the clouds. The next moment, the palace shook. Before the old man could recover from his shock, his third eye shattered. The entire crowd vomited blood. He looked at the person beside him and slowly opened his mouth. Human Emperors Palace! Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, his body splattered into blood. The others did not know what was going on, but some people guessed that Smiling San Sheng was related to the Human Emperor Palace. In the darkness, Jiang Hao stood at the edge of the river and looked up at the sky. He was about to leave the place in an instant. Suddenly, the gaze of the Fallen Immortal Clan disappeared. It was very abrupt. It was interrupted by something. Why? What? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Maybe because of Guis curse He did not know the details, but Guis curses were not so powerful before. Even if it had such power, it might not be effective. But no matter what, he had gained some time, so he had to finish the mission. At the same time, he wanted to see what was going on with this path. He was not sure where he could go, but the path was there, and he had a method to see it. How much longer do we have to walk? Cheng Yuchen asked. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He could not give an answer. He also knew that Disciple Cheng did not want an answer. She was just trying to fill the silence. There was nothing but the sound of water around them. Even their footsteps were difficult to hear. They walked silently and tried as much as they could to calm themselves. We should be there soon, Liao Jin said. He had said the same thing three times. He didnt know exactly when they would arrive. He was only trying to comfort the others. No one knew where the path ended. After some time, Jiang Hao felt that they were talking more and more to fill the silence. Whether they were familiar with each other or not, they were all talking to keep each other company. Occasionally, they would ask Jiang Hao some questions, and he would answer them. It was as if they felt more at ease when he talked to them. Along the way, Jiang Hao had been vigilant of his surroundings. He could not feel other things, but he could clearly feel the changes in the river. The sound of water grew louder. Moreover, the river that was a few meters wide had grown thirty meters wide. If they continued, it was hard to imagine what else they would encounter. Even Jiang Hao was a little afraid. In the face of such power, he still felt insignificant. The more he sensed it, the smaller he felt. The people behind him probably did not notice it. Otherwise, they would not dare to move forward. If he continued forward, it would be as if he had deliberately entered the endless darkness to be devoured. Suddenly, a human face rushed out of the river and bit Li Ertao. Jiang Hao drew his blade and slashed. Boom! He used the Demonic Sound Slash. The attack chopped off the human face. Everyone was shocked, but they quickly began to defend themselves. As expected, many human faces began to attack. However, this time, it was different from before. The way they appeared was not so strange. However, everyone realized one thing. These human faces were all attacking Li Ertao. This time, it was even easier to deal with. So, they felt more confident. Along the way, they surrounded Li Ertao and deflected the attacks. However, the further they went, the attacks became fewer. Jiang Hao realized that since the river was so wide the faces were less clustered. It was as if he was facing an endless ocean. The path ahead was about to disappear. At that moment, Jiang Hao suddenly stopped. A stone tablet appeared in front of him. The people behind were also surprised. Jiang Hao lifted the lantern and illuminated the words on it. He saw some words on it. It read: Passage to heaven. Passage to heaven? Zheng Shijiu was a little puzzled. There are more words below, Li Ertao said. Jiang Hao placed the lantern below and saw that it was dragon language. And at the end of the dragon language, there was a word: Xuanyuan. After getting someone to copy the words, Jiang Hao used his divine appraisal power. Appraisal. [Heaven Stone: When the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was first created, it was a new world. The founder set up the Heaven Stone to inform the purpose of the future and also divided the new and old worlds. They also wrote down their philosophy: When the old world is filled with endless fighting, the door to the new world will open for you. The Human Emperor had stood here long ago. He wanted to leave a word behind, but in the end, he could only leave his name.] Jiang Hao was a little surprised by the information. In front of him was a thing that was connected to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Once one entered the dreaded place, it would be very difficult to come out. Jiang Hao walked to the Heaven Stone and wiped it with his hand. He wondered if he could get some bubbles. One had to know that this thing was a link between the old and new worlds. It was definitely not an ordinary thing. He realized that he could not wipe the stone tablet clean. It was as if he had not touched the stone tablet at all. There was only one possibility, and that was that the stone tablet was in the new world. There was no way to clean it. But now was not the time to go into the tablet. He had not obtained the Xuanyuan Sword yet, and he was not sure what help the immortal sect would provide. Its done, Liao Jin immediately said. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Open your eyes. They had to leave this place. At the Human Emperor Palace, Bi Zhu, who had cast the curse, felt at ease. It was a feeling she had never felt before. It was as if heaven and earth were on her side and blessed her every way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She did not need to guess to know for sure that the Human Emperors Palace was helping her. Moreover, the effect was not to be underestimated. Hey, isnt that Bi Zhu? I finally found you, Bi Zhu! said Wan Xiu. Bi Zhu laughed. She did not like these people. But sometimes, they could be useful. They were here to rescue her. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: The People Of The Immortal Sect Can Kill People In The Dark Chapter 1048: The People Of The Immortal Sect Can Kill People In The Dark Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Senior, are you finally out? Bi Zhu stood up. Are they bringing us out? What is this place? Si Cheng walked in while drinking his wine. There was a dragon egg in front of them. It was rather strange. This dragon egg belongs to a fellow disciple. I was planning to send it to him, Bi Zhu said. If these two seniors wanted it, there was nothing she could do. She could not refuse them. Once they attacked, the outcome would be the same. This dragon egg is not ordinary, said Si Cheng as he walked to the dragon egg. It seems to be of great importance. Is it that important? Why dont we take it? Wan Xiu asked with a smile. Thats fine. I can see who wants this dragon egg and what it can do. Si Cheng nodded. Lets go then. Wan Xiu paused and looked at Bi Zhu. Can you let him take the egg out of here? No problem, Bi Zhu said without hesitation. She was happy to help since an expert was offering to take the dragon egg out of the palace. Si Cheng did not say anything and took the dragon egg away. As for the other things there, he did not even look at them. Tell me who you want to give it to, Si Cheng said. Jiang Hao, an inner disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Heavenly Note Sect, said Bi Zhu. As soon as he finished speaking, Si Cheng disappeared from where he was and left the Human Emperors Palace. Bi Zhu knew that these people must have passed the Human Emperors test. Can you tell me what happened here? Wan Xiu asked. Your maidservants cultivation is higher than mine. I dont think you have to worry about my intentions. Bi Zhu nodded. She was not worried at all. She was just at the Golden Core Realm, after all. Qiao Yi lowered her head. She felt a little ashamed that her cultivation realm was useless even if it was higher. When he opened his eyes, he was back in the darkness. There was no sound of water. How do we get out now? Lu Dong asked. Follow me, Jiang Hao said as he walked a few steps back. The others followed him without hesitation. Unknowingly, they saw a light, but it was just starlight. At that moment, they were out of the lakes distorted space. They were now at the edge of the lake. Liao Jin and the others were delighted. Not only did they make it inside, but they also could find a way out! Jiang Hao lowered his head. He thought he could come out in just six steps, but it was three more than he expected. He had thought that he had made a mistake in his calculations, but when he came out, he realized that it was not wrong. The lake had expanded a lot. That should not have happened unless someone had pushed the trigger again. The only possibility was the Fallen Immortal Clan. Arent they afraid? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He was a little suspicious. Was it because the Fallen Immortal Clan was not afraid, or did these people not know that this was the place of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? If they knew, why would they still dare to do this? Could it be that everything in the world was fake? Can we report to them now? Liao Jin asked. Jiang Hao came back to his senses and nodded calmly. Lets go. However, there was a problem. Should he report and hand the stone tablet over to the Heavenly Gate Sect or his own sect? Jiang Hao did not think it was appropriate to hide such a thing, but it had been possible because of the lantern. He was afraid he would be asked to hand over the lantern and would never get it back. After hesitating for a moment, he used Myriad Nature Forest on the lantern. After getting someone to report everything, he entered the lake alone. After confirming that both lanterns could be used, he heaved a sigh of relief. The effect was not that good, but it was enough. He would tell the truth about its origins. He would then find the lantern bearer. His lantern would allow him to see more. The next morning, someone found him. It was already mid-April. They were from the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. It was not Liu Xingchen, but a Senior Brother guarding this place. His name was Sikong Tu. You found it, Junior Brother Jiang? Sikong Tu asked and took out a notebook. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. How did you guys get in? Sikong Tu asked. I used this. Jiang Hao took out a lantern. Sikong Tu took the lantern but could not see anything strange. He asked Jiang Hao what had happened. Jiang Hao explained everything truthfully. The latter nodded and returned the lantern to Jiang Hao. After that, he left. He asked Jiang Hao to wait here. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not plan to leave. He could not. Three days later, the lantern bearer was taken into the lake. As for the Divine Feather Sect, they were massacred. The ones who attacked were basically the demonic sects. Since the mission was over, he naturally had to take back what he needed. Some immortal sects sensed this and did not interfere. He allowed these people to kill each other. Even Jiang Hao, who had made a huge contribution, had been targeted by the Divine Feather Sect. They vowed to make him pay the price sooner or later. At night, they would strike. Seeing that Jiang Hao was also from a demonic sect, people from the immortal sects did not lend a helping hand. However, Situ Jian of the Blackheaven Sect asked him to stay over for a night. He had met Situ Jian at the mines for the first time. His cultivation realm had reached so high. He was just a few points short of making it to the Primordial Spirit Realm. In the end, he expressed his gratitude but did not go. Instead, he let Li Ertao follow him. Situ Jian was quite confused about Li Ertao. He did not know him at all. However, the other party was indeed a sect disciple. The next day, many Divine Feather Sect members gathered in the forest. It was said that they were going to work together to target those who had slaughtered their people. Jiang Hao was not surprised to hear the news. When he went over last night, he found that many people from the immortal sects had also gone over. There were also many from the demonic sects. Everyone had an agreement. It seemed that there were many such people in the immortal sect. It made sense. The Divine Feather Sect was a demonic sect, to begin with. The other demonic sects did not have to bear the burden. Even if they killed an immortal sect, they would not care. After another three days, the lantern bearer and his companions came out. Some of them were missing and some were injured. They gathered some people and planned to go in again. Jiang Hao did not have to do anything. He was just told to continue waiting. Perhaps he might be needed later. Jiang Hao did not mind. He had completed his mission. The reason he was kept here was most likely because of the lantern. While he was waiting, he suddenly heard the sound from the lake. When he got close to the lake, he realized that the lake was more than twice the size of it before. He could not delay. However, everything was not ready yet, and he could not enter. Jiang Hao? said a voice behind him. Jiang Hao was a little surprised because he had not sensed anyone approaching. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He rarely fell into such a situation other than with Hong Yuye. He turned around. It was a man with messy hair and stubble. It was Si Cheng of the Bright Moon Sect. Why was he here? Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049: Your Name Will Definitely Be Remembered In The Future Chapter 1049: Your Name Will Definitely Be Remembered In The Future Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Cheng was an expert from the Bright Moon Sect. Jiang Hao could not understand him. He was from the East. Why had Si Cheng come to find him? When he had journeyed to the Bright Moon Sect, Si Cheng had not seen his real identity. Jiang Hao had been disguised under Hong Yuyes power. The two of them technically did not know each other. Si Cheng had suddenly visited and asked for him by name. Fortunately, the Heavens Extinction Gu Poison helped him stay calm. Senior, greetings. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Youre a Golden Core cultivator? Im also at the Golden Core Realm. Why are you calling me Senior? Si Cheng asked with a smile. He kept staring at Jiang Hao. This persons body was strange. A strong aura entangled him. What a strange person! Judging from the other partys appearance, there was something wrong with this persons cultivation. He did not probe further for details. If he were to pry rashly, it would be easy for him to get involved in whatever this was. Senior, you must be joking, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Some of them were pretending to have lower cultivation, but those that were extraordinary could be told apart from just a glance. Si Cheng was an extraordinary person. Even though he was in the Golden Core Realm, the feeling of the vast galaxy he emanated was hard to ignore. The distortion caused by the lake had retreated when the other party arrived. His strength was unimaginable. Si Cheng did not mind. Instead, he looked at the lake. What is this place? A place that was triggered by the Fallen Immortal Clan. The words Passage to Heaven were written inside on a stone tablet, Jiang Hao said truthfully. This was an expert from an immortal sect. The other party would understand the danger of this place. If he was willing to help, it would be great. Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? said Si Cheng. It is no wonder I feel awake and dreaming at the same time. It might be the effect of that pearl. As he spoke, he took out the dragon egg. This dragon egg is for the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Jiang Hao was surprised to see the dragon egg brimming with vitality. This should be the one from the Human Emperors Palace. It had the aura of the Human Emperors Palace. Why are you here, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. A woman asked me to bring this here. Is this for you? Si Cheng asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Maybe. He was not sure. He did not know what kind of dragon egg Gui had given him. Besides, he felt a little suspicious. However, Gui had said that she had met two seniors at the Human Emperors Palace. Since Si Cheng was here, Senior Wan Xiu should be here as well. Maybe? Si Cheng smiled. That should be it. Do you know the function of a dragon egg? Jiang Hao shook his head. He really did not know. He wanted the dragon egg to exchange it for something else. Youre a very strange person. Si Cheng handed the dragon egg to him. I dont understand the things involved. But it feels good. You are also not as annoying as I thought you would be. Thank you for your praise, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. He accepted the dragon egg. The moment he received the dragon egg, the light from it brightened a lot. Perhaps it was because his body was stained with Xiao Lis aura. They were both True Dragons, so they would naturally be close to each other. Si Cheng frowned. He found it strange. No matter who the dragon egg had met till now, it had rejected them. However, it seemed it was different with Jiang Hao. Do you know the situation inside? he asked as he looked at the lake. The people from the major sects have already gone in. There is a Heaven Stone inside, but the lake has expanded greatly, Jiang Hao said. Its already very impressive to be able to enter it, but its useless just to enter it and gain nothing. Si Cheng looked at the lake. Looks like the situation here is very serious. But why do I feel like someone is affecting the stability of the lake? Jiang Hao knew that there were people around, but he did not notice them. Si Cheng looked into the distance and waved his hand. The stars moved. It seemed that a certain area had moved. Something seemed to disappear from the lake. Alright. Its solved for now, said Si Cheng and smiled at Jiang Hao. Do you want to stay here? This place is no longer safe. The sect asked me to wait for further orders, Jiang Hao said. Si Cheng smiled. Alright. Its useless to run anyway. Why dont we stay put? As he spoke, he took out a pearl and threw it into the sky. If this place explodes, this pearl will be triggered. Of course, it wont be able to save you, but it will give you some time before you die. At least, youll know how you die. Maybe you will need to find a new world to survive it, said Si Chang. Jiang Hao lowered his head and thanked him. A little time was good enough. Sometimes, people in similar situations did not even get to understand how they died. He wondered how powerful whatever in the lake was. Si Cheng was very powerful, but it seemed he would still be unable to fight it if the Heavenly Extreme dream Pearl exploded. He might not be able to escape this calamity either. Si Cheng did not say anything else and turned to leave. After taking two steps, he turned back to look at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was puzzled. I know your name, but I want to hear it from you, Si Cheng said. Im Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao bowed. Alright Ill remember you. Si Cheng took a sip of wine and smiled. If you dont die here, your name will be remembered in the future. I, Si Cheng, have never been wrong. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not say anything. Si Cheng walked away. My name will be remembered in the future? Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and sighed. That was not what he wanted. He just wanted to live longer. The famous ones either ended up dead or subdued. The Human Emperor, the Ancestral Dragon, the Saint Bandits, Gu Changsheng, and even Gu Jin had suffered similar fates. Even the most ferocious creatures in the world were the same. So, having his name remembered far and wide was not something he wanted. Even if no one knew him, he could survive longer. Then, he took out the dragon egg. It was a white dragon egg with a tinge of green. Its aura was boundless. If he kept it with him, it would definitely give him many benefits. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao could not raise it himself. He wanted to borrow the Xuanyuan Sword in exchange for the egg. Without delay, he informed Senior Brother Zheng that he was going into seclusion and left immediately. He wanted to visit the Blackheaven Sect. He hoped that he could enter the sect safely. If he left a ring behind, he could return immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other side, Xuanyuan He looked at the stone boundary and found that there were cracks in it. It meant Senior Brother Xuanyuan might be coming out of the stone boundary soon. Did he pass the test? She could feel that Senior Brothers aura had become stronger. The aura had the power to shake the earth. Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050: I Have A Dragon Egg And Want To Borrow The Xuanyuan Sword Chapter 1050: I Have A Dragon Egg And Want To Borrow The Xuanyuan Sword Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For the Blackheaven Sect, it was very important that Xuanyuan Tai passed the test. Although Xuanyuan Tai had become the Grand Earth Emperor, he had not been accepted by the Xuanyuan Sword yet. Once he was accepted by the sword, his aura would become even stronger. If he was given enough time, he would definitely grow to great heights. In the end, he surpassed everyone in the Blackheaven Sect. Judging from his current aura, he was no longer in the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. The trail had been of great benefit to his cultivation. Of course, there was also the identity of the Great Earth Emperor. At that moment, the crack began to extend, and the emperors aura rose. The sword intent of the Xuanyuan Sword also spilled out. That arrogant and fearless aura forced Xuanyuan He to retreat. Several days later, there was a loud sound. Then, a sword light soared into the sky, and living creatures gathered on the ground. It was as if they were welcoming their emperor. Then, the swords intent spread out. The dragons roar was deafening. In the middle of all kinds of strange phenomena, a figure walked out of the golden light with a sword in hand. The aura on his body rose at a terrifying speed. He had been at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, but he had risen to the middle stage and then the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm in an instant. Finally, his cultivation began to refine. In just a few years, due to the swords power and the fortune of the Human Earth Emperor, he had advanced in one fell swoop. If it was normal cultivation, it would have taken a very long time. When the figure appeared, the entire Blackheaven Sect saw it. Some of the elders had tears in their eyes. The Xuanyuan Clan had waited for so many years for this. They could finally hope. Xuanyuan Tai walked out. I hope I didnt disappoint you, he said with a smile as he looked at the elders and fellow disciples around him. As a Grand Earth Emperor, he understood many things. There were many trials he had gone through in order to be able to wield the Xuanyuan Sword. It just did not depend on talent, identity, or understanding. Those did help him, but he needed the fortitude and willpower that matched the Human Emperor to be able to pick up the Xuanyuan Sword. His vision and his aptitude had to be exemplary. There were some things that did not come naturally to him, but his horizons were broad enough. He still had the wisdom and willpower that others did not. He was still himself. He was not just the Grand Earth Emperor nor the Human Emperor. He had his own path he needed to follow. If he could not walk his own path, he would never be worthy of holding the title of the Grand Earth Emperor. Otherwise, how would he be able to usher in a new era for the human race? After talking with some seniors and elders, Xuanyuan Tai returned to his house. He sat in the courtyard and quietly looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand. A Grand Earth Emperor needs a True Dragon to fuel his potential, but where would I find a True Dragon in this world? This was what the dragon soul in the Xuanyuan sword had told him during the trial. The dragon soul could not be considered a complete True Dragon and could not help him much. A True Dragon Xuanyuan Tai shook his head. He had no choice. Even if he had to take a detour and travel far and wide, he would not give up. If he found any clues about a True Dragon, he would follow it to the ends of the earth. At night, Xuanyuan He visited him. Theres no news of a True Dragon. I heard that there was an Ancestral Dragons Heart overseas and a Dragon Cave appeared recently, but a True Dragon has never appeared, Xuanyuan He said. The moment she knew that Xuanyuan Tai needed a True Dragon, she had gone on to find clues. The closest they even got to a dragon was when Xuanyuan Tai became a Grand Earth Emperor, and there was a dragons roar in the sky. At that time, dragon roars had shaken the sky. Perhaps there might be True Dragons somewhere in the world. However, she had found no news of them. A True Dragon could only be encountered by chance. It cannot be sought after. Its fine. I can still reach the top without the True Dragon, Xuanyuan Tai said calmly. But if there is a True Dragon, it will be much faster. Xuanyuan He frowned and said, Where can we get a clue of the True Dragon? Here. Suddenly, a voice came from the sky. The two of them were shocked and immediately looked up into the sky. Their auras surged. However, no matter how much aura they released, the figure just continued on and landed in front of them. Their powers were not on the same level. Experts were extremely powerful. They did not hesitate to send a message to the others for help. But it was of no use. They could not contact anyone. Are you trying to get help? The person who had landed in front of them was a scholar with a folding fan in his hands. Dont bother. As long as I am here, no one can approach this area. Smiling San Sheng? Xuanyuan Tai did not panic. He just stood up slowly and looked at the person in front of him. You know me? Smiling San Sheng was surprised. The Thousand Faces Treasure Fan used to be in the Blackheaven Sect. Of course, I recognize you, Xuanyuan Tai said. Xuanyuan He was cautious. If it was someone else, it would have been better. Smiling San Sheng was an extremely dangerous person. No one knew what he would do. He was reckless and unpredictable. Did you come to the Blackheaven Sect to find me? Xuanyuan Tai asked. Yes. I came looking for you. Jiang Hao smiled. He had finally arrived at the Blackheaven Sect. He had actually followed some people and sneaked in. He had already set up the Yin-Yang Bracelet and activated the Heavenly Cauldron Are you here with good intentions or bad? Xuanyuan Tai asked. He stood there with a bearing that ordinary cultivators did not have. The Grand Earth Emperor you are indeed extraordinary. Jiang Hao smiled. Then, he looked at the Xuanyuan Sword. I want to borrow that. The Xuanyuan Sword? Xuanyuan Tai raised the sword in his hand. There are many who want it, but its not an ordinary treasure. I dont want it. I just want to borrow it, Jiang Hao said. Ill pay you. Oh? Xuanyuan Tai was curious. What will you pay for it? If this person could hold or even touch the sword, he would lend it to him. He was not the only one in the world who could use the Xuanyuan Sword. There were others powerful enough to have won the swords favor. He did not say anything. Jiang Hao smiled. I thought you would want a dragon? You have news of the True Dragon? Xuanyuan He could not quite believe it. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. No? Xuanyuan He felt like she had been played. Then, why act like you do? Why are you playing with us? Jiang Hao laughed. I guess its fun to trick the Grand Earth Emperor once in a while. I dont have news about True Dragons, but I do have this. I wonder if you would be interested. Jiang Hao took out the dragon egg. The aura of a True Dragon surged, and the phantom of a True Dragon in the Xuanyuan Sword was faintly discernible. It seemed to have sensed its own kind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dragons soul was nourished. Is this better than having news about True Dragons? asked Jiang Hao as he looked at Xuanyuan He. She was already shocked beyond words. For countless years, no one had ever heard of dragons anywhere, let alone a real dragon egg. It was unbelievable! Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Witnessing the Growth of the Grand Earth Emperor Chapter 1051: Witnessing the Growth of the Grand Earth Emperor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A dragon egg was something out of a myth. No one knew if it existed. The Dragon Clan disappeared many years ago. Although there were some rumors, no one had actually seen a real dragon. Even if there was, it only turned out to be a remnant soul. There had been no real True Dragon in the world. Jiang Hao placed the dragon egg in front of Xuanyuan Tai. He was shocked and surprised in equal measure. He even suspected that it was just an illusion. However, the Xuanyuan Swords reaction was not a lie, nor was the sensation he, as the Grand Earth Emperor, got from it. A genuine dragon egg! Are you both alright? Jiang Hao asked them. Only then did Xuanyuan Tai snap back to reality. Even though he thought he was wiser and calmer than before, he could not help but tremble in awe when facing the dragon egg. This was what he needed. However, he could not just take it. I need the dragon egg, but I can also do without it, said Xuanyuan Tai. You, on the other hand, will have to be able to touch the sword to wield it. If you cant, then its better to forget about this deal. To be able to hold the Xuanyuan Sword was enough to show the other partys power. The acceptance of the Xuanyuan Sword had nothing to do with strength and morality. The Xuanyuan Sword had a mind of its own and accepted who it wanted. I have to be able to hold it? Jiang Hao smiled and shook his head. How can I hold such a sacred and majestic sword? But Jiang Hao looked at the frowning Xuanyuan Tai. I can make it follow me. Xuanyuan He felt like this person was spouting nonsense. Xuanyuan Tai was silent for a long time before he stabbed his sword into the ground. Sure. If you can make the sword follow you, I dont have a problem with it. Xuanyuan Tai had spent a long time with the sword. It was not some ordinary weapon. It had the power of many clans. The reason the Human Emperor could hold that title was because he was chosen by many clans to represent and fight for them. Jiang Hao tossed the dragon egg to them. Xuanyuan Tai and Xuanyuan He were shocked. They knew it was a dragon egg, so it would not be so fragile. But still, what if it broke into pieces? This person was tossing it out so casually. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Tai caught the dragon egg. The dragon egg did not reject him. It glowed with a faint light. When he got the egg, Xuanyuan Tai felt that the power of the Grand Earth Emperor was getting stronger. As expected, the Grand Earth Emperor needed a dragon. He would have enough power to chase after the realm that was beyond his reach. Even Xuanyuan He could feel that her Senior Brother looked as though he had been reborn. He was even stronger than before. However, this egg was to be exchanged for the Xuanyuan Sword. Xuanyuan He hoped that Smiling San Sheng could make the sword follow him because then Xuanyuan Tai could have the egg. But she also did not want this strange person to take away the divine sword at the same time. She was worried about what would happen if this person could not make the Xuanyuan Sword follow him. If that happened, Senior Brother Xuanyuan Tai would never accept the dragon egg. He had his own path to follow, and he would never take advantage of someone or accept something for free, no matter how much it would benefit him. Jiang Hao looked at the Xuanyuan Sword and realized that the dragons soul had long since fallen silent. However, the Xuanyuan Sword still had its own instincts. He didnt know if the sword could understand human language, but the aura was powerful. Jiang Hao walked up to the Xuanyuan Sword and whispered, Ill show you something powerful, but youll have to come with me for that. Xuanyuan Tai just watched. At that moment, Jiang Hao reached out and took out a cup from somewhere. Then, he poured some water in front of the Xuanyuan Sword. The moment it sensed the water, a murderous intent erupted from the Xuanyuan Sword. It shook the surroundings. Jiang Hao felt that the Heavenly Cauldron was about to shatter. He laughed. I know where it is. Do you want to come with me? The sword moved as if it was about to set off at any moment. Alright. Please follow me. Jiang Hao left the ground and soared into the sky. The dragon egg is yours, but you have to promise that Ill be allowed to leave the Blackheaven Sect with the sword. No problem, Xuanyuan Tai said without hesitation. Then, the Heavenly Cauldron closed, and the Yin-Yang Bracelet retracted onto his wrist. At that moment, Jiang Hao realized that he was surrounded and would be dead in an instant. However, he was Smiling San Sheng at the moment. So, he felt no fear. At that moment, a powerful aura rose. Let him go, said Xuanyuan Tai firmly. The people surrounding Jiang Hao were a little hesitant. They could see the Xuanyuan Sword beside him. If he left, the Xuanyuan Sword would definitely follow him out of the sect. That would be a huge loss for the Blackheaven Sect. However, after a moment of hesitation, the people withdrew. As the Grand Earth Emperor, he had the authority to give orders. But he was also responsible for every decision he made. No one could replace the Grand Earth Emperor, and he had to bear the responsibility for his mistakes. The mistake he made now was less dangerous than the ones he might make in the future. The Blackheaven Sect unequivocally supported the choice of the Grand Earth Emperor. Smiling San Sheng laughed loudly and left with the Xuanyuan Sword. Some people were unwilling to let him go, but they held back. Seniors and Elder, please come over to my house for a chat, said Xuanyuan Tai. They followed Xuanyuan Tai to his place. They wanted to know if he had let Smiling San Sheng leave with the sword. When they arrived at Xuanyuan Tais house, they were stunned. Xuanyuan Tai was surrounded by layers upon layers of powerful aura. It was the True Dragons aura. There was a dragon egg in his hand. The Elders gasped. Xuanyuan Tai did not care about that at the moment. What he cared about was the bowl of water. What kind of water could make the Xuanyuan Sword react like that? If someone had tried to stop Smiling San Sheng, the Xuanyuan Sword would have cut them down. Its a pity that the dragons soul fell silent. Otherwise, it could answer my questions. Xuanyuan Tai sighed. Xuanyuan Tai did not think too much about it. He just wanted to ask what was happening. At the same time, there was a crack. The aura inside the dragon egg began to surge out and resonate with him. The True Dragon was about to hatch. It was him it was looking for. It seemed to have waited a very, very long time. The Elders of the Blackheaven Sect were so excited that they sealed the entire sect. It was to make sure nothing went wrong. Jiang Hao rode his flying sword. The Xuanyuan Sword followed beside him. It would be too flashy, so he wanted to seal it. Unfortunately, the Universe in a Palm ability was useless against the sword. It was just like the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl that was about to break through its seal. It was impossible to seal it at all. Not everything could be sealed. Even the weakest Nine Nether was very difficult to seal. After trying for a long time, he still could not find a way to seal the Xuanyuan Sword. After hesitating for a moment, he activated the secret technique. This was a secret technique he had obtained from the Human Emperors Palace. As expected, the Xuanyuan Sword reacted. He used the Universe in a Palm again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He succeeded! The Xuanyuan Sword was sealed in the purple pearl. He could break the seal at any time. We can finally enter the lake. Hopefully, the gathering will be held soon He needed to know if the immortal sects could help, and how soon they could act. Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052: Primordial Spirit Realm Cultivators Are Fearless Chapter 1052: Primordial Spirit Realm Cultivators Are Fearless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Yellow River of Nine Winds flowed at an incredible speed. The white froth washed over the riverbank. The sound of the water disturbed the quiet peace of the surroundings. It was like a melodious melody that made everyone daydream. At that moment, a man holding a gourd and wine pot was walking on the river. He looked drunk and seemed as though he would fall into the river at any moment. He took a big swig of the wine and exclaimed at how good it was. He staggered and fell into the river. With a splash, he was submerged in the water. Under the water, Si Cheng descended rapidly and passed through sand and mud. He arrived in front of a palace. There was a vortex here, and he was instantly sucked into it. He fell heavily to the ground. After a long time, he stood up and patted his clothes clean. There was not a single drop of water on him. There was no sand in the river. It was as if he had just fallen on hard ground and gotten up without a scrape. Youre back? Wan Xiu walked out. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi were also there. It was so far away. Its quite tiring to go back and forth. Si Cheng sat down. There isnt any good wine nearby either. Good wine? Bi Zhu thought for a moment and said, I remember that there is a master brewer in Nine Songs Town. The wine is not bad. Really? Si Chengs eyes lit up. Shall we go take a look then? That is We havent finished exploring this place yet, said Bi Zhu awkwardly. She was not leaving yet. She wanted to leave when the issue was resolved. He might die outside the palace. If immortal sects could swoop in and fix things, she would stay put. What are you afraid of? Wan Xiu asked curiously. Im afraid of dying. Bi Zhu thought. It was the end of April, and Gu Changsheng would appear to talk to her in the next two days. Are you afraid of the danger out there? Si Cheng was a little surprised. You have a senior at the Primordial Spirit Realm following you. Its normal for dangers to exist in the world. Are you still afraid despite having someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm to protect you? A cultivation of the Primordial Spirit Realm is very extraordinary, Wan Xiu added. Qiao Yi lowered her head. She felt ashamed. She felt weak and useless. Thats true. There is someone at the Primordial Spirit Realm beside me, so I dont need to be afraid of many things, said Bi Zhu and nodded. Thats right. Weve traveled the cultivation world for so long, but weve rarely seen a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, Si Cheng said. Lets go buy some wine. They walked side by side and left the Human Emperors Palace. Senior, did you give the dragon egg to the person? Bi Zhu asked. I did, said Si Cheng who nodded. He seems like a decent person. I like him. Its a pity he was only at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. We could have been friends. Bi Zhu was speechless. Hows the situation over there? Bi Zhu asked. I heard that something big happened over there recently. Yeah, the situation isnt optimistic. People might end up dead. We might end up dead while drinking our wine, Si Cheng said bluntly. Bi Zhu was speechless. She felt that it was better to return to the Human Emperors Palace. There was no need for her to wander into danger. Unfortunately, she was still young and had no choice but to be embroiled in things she could not control. The southern region was not like it used to be. Everyone was friendly then. Her life had been easier. Its so dangerous outside. Did you two find anything, Seniors? Bi Zhu asked. Of course, we did, said Si Cheng. I already left something behind. Now, its up to Wan Xiu. Me? Wan Xiu smiled. Ive left some means as well, but they only address the symptoms, not the root cause. They serve merely as assistance. Who knows what the situation over there is exactly, he added. Bi Zhu was silent. After talking with Gu Changsheng, she would find a way to report to Jing that everything was in order. The rest would depend on the immortal sects. Beyond that, she was helpless. At the Astronomical Academy, Yan Yuezhi arrived in the backyard. Little girl, why are you here again? Jing Dajiang asked while holding the teapot. I have something to tell you, Senior. Yan Yuezhi bowed. It had been much more difficult for her to reach here. If you have something to say, look for the Sect master. Why do you always look for us old geezers? Jing Dajiang said unhappily. Why did she have to come with very bad news every time? It was always a life-and-death situation with her. I dont know where the Sect master is, Yan Yuezhi said. So? Why do you need us again? Jing Daijiang asked. The situation isnt good. Its said that the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl has been activated and is expanding in the South. Its not suppressed right now, Yan Yuezhi said. The Bright Moon Sect has intervened. The other immortal sects cant interfere. Someone has already gone over there, but it wont be enough. Jing Dajiang drank his tea. If it really doesnt work out, we can prepare for a big funeral. Yan Yuezhi was speechless. She was stunned for a moment before she appeared in front of the backyards threshold. It was as if he had never stepped in. Everything felt like a dream. Yan Yuezhi shook her head and left. She had already done what could. She was not sure what would happen after this. However, she did not expect that the Bright Moon Sect had already interfered. They acted fast. After Jiang Hao sealed the Xuanyuan Sword, he returned to the edge of the lake. When he saw the lake again, he realized it had expanded to the foot of the mountain. It would not be long before the entire mountain disappeared into the lake. There was no life around the lake. Even birds and insects avoided going near it. He thought that all the cultivators would disappear unless they found higher ground. The lake grew higher and higher. No one dared to come close. Jiang Hao found Zheng Shijiu and the others. They were all still waiting for orders, but they were terrified that the lake would expand and drown them. It was expanding quicker than before. Jiang Hao sighed. Previously, it was because of the help of the Fallen Immortal Clan that the lake was expanding/ It seemed that even without their influence, the lake was capable of expanding rapidly. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl could erupt at any time. Is everyone out? Jiang Hao asked Senior Brother Zheng. I havent seen anyone come out from the moment they went in, he said. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It seemed that the people who went in were doomed. Even with the lantern bearer leading the way, they might not be able to come out alive. He could enter and exit safely because he did not cross over to a new world. Otherwise, no one knew what would happen. The new world was definitely different from the old world. He had no idea what was going on inside. Who would know anything about the Dream World? After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao finally decided. It was not good to stay here for long. He needed to prevent the lake from erupting and covering the entire place. He had to increase the distance between him and the lake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In addition, he would leave behind a Mountain Sea Seal in the surrounding area. The seal had the power to suppress. He hoped it would help even if it was for a short time. Three days later, the gathering was held. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally here! It was time for him to enter the stone tablet. Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: The Power of the Royal Family’s Number One Genius Chapter 1053: The Power of the Royal Familys Number One Genius Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This gathering was held sooner than the last one. Jiang Hao had been waiting. If it had not happened fast enough, he would have contacted Senior Dan Yuan to start a gathering on his behalf. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was right before him. He could not delay any longer. He had to go in even if it was for himself and no one else. He did not want to die. The sudden appearance of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was related to the surroundings somehow. He had nowhere to hide. He only hoped that the immortal sects would make a move. If there was no other way, he would try to escape. In the end, he had no choice but to enter the Corpse Realm. He just did not know if that place could avoid this new world the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was trying to create. The new world was like a net that could seep through anywhere. This gathering was extremely important to him. When he entered the gathering, Senior Dan Yuan was nowhere to be found. He wondered what he was busy with. Fortunately, everyone else was there. Gui spoke first. I have news. Those two seniors said they left something behind and can attack at any time. But they said they could only assist. If no one takes action from the inside, their preparations wont do much. She then looked at the others. They plan to repair the Human Emperors Palace. The two of them used great divine powers to draw upon the power of the stars. It seems like they want to make the Human Emperors Palace more powerful. According to what they said, if we want to suppress the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, well need the Human Emperors Palace, she said. What about you guys? The people from the immortal sect have already gone over, but its too late. However, I heard that the people of the Bright Moon Sect are already involved. I dont know all the details, though. I heard that there are Clear Sky Schools people in the South, and they might also make a move soon. Im not sure about the exact situation. Its said that an expert just happened to go to the Sages Heart to become an immortal. Someone has already informed him, Liu said. Star thought for a moment and said, I dont have any more information on my side, but I can be sure that The End of All Things will not interfere. They have spied on the location of the Ancient Land in the deep sea. Right now, everyone is looking for someone who disappeared long ago. Perhaps it wont be long before that person appears. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect have headed to the South. It is said that they have two objectives. One is to find a lantern bearer, and the other is to find a location for the battlefield. Maybe we could get them to cooperate. Other than The End of All Things, nobody else wanted the world to end and everyone to die. Fortunately, there were not many organizations like The End of All Things, or else, it would be very troublesome. It was said that there were many such forces in the past, but as time passed, they all joined The End of All Things. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. The people from the immortal sects were going to make a move. The Bright Moon Sect was already there. They were probably the two people Gui had mentioned. Si Cheng was an expert from the Bright Moon Sect. It was a good thing that he was there. At the very least, they could help delay things. There was a huge gap in strength between just the two of them and the others combined. The world needed people in the immortal sects. If there was any danger, the immortal sects could always be counted on. The demonic sects were not very big on sacrifice and helping others. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Hao was willing to give the dragon egg to Xuanyuan Tai just to borrow the Xuanyuan Sword. Whether it was the dragon egg or the Xuanyuan sword, they were both necessary for Xuanyuan Tais growth. He would face everything to save this land. What he lacked was strength. Coincidentally, Jiang Hao could help. So, he did. One person did not have to covet everything. Powerful things should be distributed to help everyone. It was good to know the immortal sects were willing to help, but the situation did not look good. If someone from The End of All Things intervened, no one would be a match for Si Cheng and Wan Xiu. How are you doing, friend Jing? asked Gui. The others also looked at him. He was waiting for Gui to ask. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. I might enter the lake. According to the records of the Human Emperors Palace, the suppression method was in the depths, so I might have to go. Everyone was shocked but not surprised. No one knew what would happen if he went in. Friend Jing, are you sure? asked Liu. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not answer the question. Everyone understood. He was confident. Will there be any strange phenomena once you enter? Gui asked. If there was any progress, and he needed help, the two people with her could help him. Jiang Hao was silent for a while. The Human Emperors Palace. Everyone was surprised. He was certain that the Human Emperors Palace was very important. Gui understood that the two seniors had entered the depths and must have known more about the situation. Therefore, the methods that they had prepared to strengthen the Human Emperors Palace must have something to do with the palace itself and the general situation at present. If its not near the Human Emperors Palace, how will we know? Liu asked. Gui had met people in the Human Emperors Palace, but they were in the South at the moment, so she did not know much. Fireworks! Gui said. If I sense that the Human Emperors Palace is changing and needs help, all the big cities in the South will let loose some fireworks. Thatll be the signal. Jiang Hao was shocked. He did not know Gui had such influence in the South. The South was so big. How would Gui manage that? Jiang Hao could only think of one possibility. Everything had been prepared in advance. The only thing left was for Gui to give a signal. Guis influence and strength were unquestionable. After that, they talked about other details. The gathering ended. When he came out, Jiang Hao looked up at the starry sky. He did not want to enter the new world. That place must be extraordinary. If he went in, he might not be able to return. He found Senior Brother Zheng who was keeping watch and sat down beside him. Junior Brother Jiang, arent you going to rest? Zheng Shijiu asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Brother Zheng, youre as kind as ever. What are you talking about, Junior Brother Jiang? Compared to you, Im really just ordinary, Nineteen Shijiu said with a smile. At that moment, he was roasting a chicken at the bonfire. After a while, he tore off half of it and gave it to Jiang Hao. The latter gladly accepted it and took a bite. Zheng Shijiu was surprised. He did not say anything and started eating. Its not that delicious, Jiang Hao said. Zheng Nineteen laughed. The way you were eating, I thought you found it irresistible. Jiang Hao looked at the lake. We have to continue retreating tomorrow. Will we be blamed for leaving? Zheng Shijiu asked. Maybe, said Jiang Hao. But this place isnt safe anymore. In the days to come, the lake will erupt and expand further. Zheng Nineteen nodded without hesitation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Also, Im going to the lake tomorrow. You guys keep an eye on the lake. If something happens, retreat immediately. There might be a lot of changes after this, Jiang Hao said. He did not plan to use closed-door cultivation as an excuse. You want to find those people who went in? Zheng Shijiu asked. Jiang Hao nodded without explaining further. He could say he was going to find those people who went inside. Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: The Demoness’ Suggestion Chapter 1054: The Demoness Suggestion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They were supposed to retreat. This surprised everyone. Liao Jin and the others felt that it was too much to bear. They could not just retreat into the sect without completing the mission. Doing so would mean they failed. It would be difficult to face anyone in the sect. In demonic sects, people did not respect those who fled from the scene. It invited too many troubles. They would not be respected. The demonic sects paid great attention to things like that. The stronger people would always harass the weak. Once they failed and were seen as weak, it would be difficult to escape it. Of course, once such a trend appeared, it was extremely difficult to reverse it. Senior Brother Jiang, its a little too late to retreat, isnt it? said Lu Dong hesitantly. If people know about this, itll affect your reputation, said Cheng Yuchen. She did not dare to say her reputation. It was best to make Jiang Hao feel like his reputation would be damaged. He was a candidate competing for the seat of the top disciple, so reputation was important to him. Jiang Haos reaction disappointed them/ Its fine. Retreat first. Its no longer safe here. His calm but firm voice made the others feel a little helpless. However, no one dared to refute it. Jiang Hao understood that these people did not want to retreat. But they did not refuse. That was the power of being a candidate for the seat of top disciple. It would be even more convenient after he became a top disciple. At that time, he would wait for the Great Era war at the Heavenly Note Sect. He would take care of the Spirit Herb Garden and watch the storm outside. After retreating, Jiang Hao stood on a mountain peak and looked into the distance. They could vaguely see the lake. If there was any problem, they could react immediately. This is good. From today, you must watch the lake every day. Jiang Hao looked at the four of them. Be it day or night, keep an eye on it. If theres anything unusual, sound the alarm and continue to retreat. Dont turn back. Run back to the sect with all youve got. They were a little surprised. It all sounded like this was a great disaster. Zheng Shijiu looked very serious. He had never seen Jiang Hao instruct someone like this before. It meant whatever danger was there in the lake was huge. Senior Brother, are you planning to do something? Liao Jin asked. I need to go in. The situation inside might have changed. I need to confirm the situation and then report to the sect, Jiang Hao said. The others were stunned. Liao Jin, Lu Dong, and Cheng Yuchen had felt that Jiang Hao wanted to retreat with them because he was afraid. However, they felt that something was wrong. He was asking them to retreat to safety while he went in to face danger alone. It was impossible! Maybe he was telling them to retreat so that he could hide somewhere else. It was both safe and made him seem like a hero. Many people did something like that more often than not. Jiang Hao turned around and left. They all heaved a sigh of relief when he walked away. The person who led them was gone. Are we going to stay here? Lu Dong asked. If they continued to stay here, it would affect their reputation. What will happen if we leave? Cheng Yuchen asked. The others were silent. If they left, they would be directly going against the team leaders instruction. Everyone sighed wearily. They had no choice but to stay here. I dont understand what Senior Brother Jiang is trying to do. Did we somehow offend him? Lu Dong asked. Liao Jin fell silent. He had offended him before. Maybe Jiang Hao was taking it out on everyone. However, he could not say that out loud. He would be the target of everyones resentment if he did. Meanwhile, Situ Jian left with his men. Is it really necessary? Ren Shuang asked. It is. I believe that hes right, Situ Jian said seriously. At that moment, he led many of his fellow disciples away. If they did not listen to him, he would just tell them to leave. Li Ertao also followed. He did not have any objections. Even if the others had complaints, they did not dare voice it out. Ren Shuang recalled the time she had met Jiang Hao. He was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator back then, but he had already reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm at the moment. His realm surpassed everyone present. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion and looked into the distance. Dark clouds gathered in the blue sky. Lightning flashed. At that moment, a figure landed outside the pavilion. Sect Master Baizhi bowed respectfully. She was a little nervous. This time, she had not come here to report. She had been summoned by the Sect Master. It must be something important. Have you found anything on the lake outside the sect? Hong Yuye asked. Were still investigating. The people who went in havent come out yet, said Baizhi. That made her extremely uneasy. If it was just an ordinary matter, the Sect Master would not have asked about it. The problem with the lake was beyond anyones imagination. Is it dark inside? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Only the lantern of the lantern bearer can illuminate the way. Jiang Hao also has a small lantern, and it seems that he can also find his way inside, Baizhi immediately said. The Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror might see the path inside, Hong Yuye suddenly said. She did not explain further. Baizhi left, but she could not understand what the Sect Master meant. However, there was one thing that she was certain of. She needed to use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modelling Mirror again. Not only did she have to use it, but she also had to shine it on the lake. He did not know the exact reason, but the fact that they needed to use the mirror was enough to show how dangerous the place was. Once she returned to her residence, Baizhi put aside everything and immediately informed everyone to pour power into the Heavenly Essence Soul Modelling Mirror. Although the price was high, she could not hesitate when the Sect master had spoken. In front of the lake, Jiang Hao waited for a moment. He then sighed and entered. He wanted to see if Hong Yuye would appear here. But there was no time to wait. A vast aura appeared in the lake. The outbreak might happen in the next few days. Time was running short. When he entered, he felt that the darkness weighed heavy. Jiang Hao saw the path when he took out his lantern. Dont I need to close my eyes this time? It seems the influence of the lake is getting stronger. He thought. He sighed and walked ahead. He was not very fast, but he had already reached the Heaven Stone. Its different from the feeling I had before. He felt that he had to walk very long before, but he reached it soon this time. The new world was near. Perhaps after some time, he would be able to see the Heaven Stone without entering the lake. He only took a glance and wiped it before continuing to walk forward. He was entering a new world, but he had no idea what was going on inside. Jiang Hao thought that he would encounter some changes when he entered the new world, but it was just as dark as before. Even with the lantern, it could not illuminate the path ahead. This time, he felt that the path was extremely long. It was as if no matter how many steps he walked, he could not leave the darkness. The new world was not as eventful as he expected. He did not encounter anyone along the way. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind streak past. It became extremely difficult to move forward. The light from the lantern went out. Everything returned to silence. He could only reach this point. The Thousand Faces Treasure Fan appeared in his hand. He transformed into Smiling San Sheng. The seal on the Xuanyuan Sword shattered. Then, a long sword emitting golden light whistled out. In an instant, the swords intent swept in all directions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The power that was hindering him disappeared. The sword light lit up the lantern. He could see the path ahead once again. Who are you? A weak voice came from the Xuanyuan Sword. The dragons soul had awakened. It had felt a great danger, which had woken it from its slumber. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: The Demoness Makes Her Move Chapter 1055: The Demoness Makes Her Move Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the darkness, there was still a vast river. The only difference was that there was a path beside the river. After the Xuanyuan Sword came out of its seal, Jiang Hao could see the path again. Although it was not much, it was enough for him to continue moving forward. He walked to the end of the river. There was a way to suppress the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. So far, he only knew that suppressing it required the Human Emperors Palace and the Xuanyuan Sword. He did not know anything else. The darkness weighed heavily. It pressed down on him. He did not care. Instead, he looked ahead and took a step forward. Im standing right in front of you, and you dont know who I am. Youre asking the wrong question. Instead of asking me who I am, why dont you ask me where this is? A weak dragon soul appeared around the Xuanyuan Sword. It looked around and was terrified. The new world? How could that be? Why not? Are you not looking forward to the new world? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. He held the folding fan in his hand and walked inside. It is no wonder the sword followed you here willingly. A new world has opened The dragon soul sighed. Where can we find the Human Emperor now? Why are you looking for the Human Emperor here? Jiang Hao asked. What do you mean? The dragon soul looked at Jiang Hao. Isnt it good enough that youre with Smiling San Sheng? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. The dragon soul looked at Jiang Hao and did not speak for a long time. Is it that strange? Jiang Hao asked as he walked. He suddenly remembered that Senior Brother Zheng and the others had wanted to keep talking to fill the silence before. In this endless darkness, it was a blessing to have someone to talk to. Its strange. Are you of any use? the dragon soul asked. The Human Emperor lives in the past, but I live in the present. People have to look forward to life. I will eventually surpass the Human Emperor. Jiang Hao put down his folding fan. He was confident that he could do it. No one even dared to compare themselves to the Human Emperor, let alone claim to surpass him. Jiang Hao dared to be the first. The dragon soul looked at Jiang Hao and remained silent. After a long time, it finally said, Its not enough. Even with the Xuanyuan Sword, we cant enter the gate to the new world. This place isnt as simple as you think. I suggest that you leave first, and then well think of a way to find some powerful people and treasures before we enter it again. Otherwise, itll be useless. It might even consume all the power left behind by the Xuanyuan Sword. Not enough? Jiang Hao smiled and extended his hand. Then, he activated his secret technique. Then, what about this? He activated the Human Emperors Palace. In the blink of an eye, a beam of light lit up the darkness, and a vast aura followed along. The light landed on Jiang Hao, and a forceful aura burst forth. At that moment, a palace appeared in Jiang Haos outstretched palm. Numerous auras swept through everything around. The light illuminated the surroundings. The Xuanyuan Sword was beside him, and he held the Human Emperors Palace in his palm. The dragon soul widened its eyes in disbelief. How is that possible? It was hard to believe that he had activated the Human Emperors Palace, which hovered in his palm. His power was recognized by the Human Emperors Palace. No one had ever done that except the Human Emperor himself. How could that be possible? At that moment, the dragon soul could no longer speak. No objections? Lets go then, said Jiang Hao. It was as though nothing could faze him. At that moment, he felt unrestrained and fearless. There was nothing here that could scare him. The dragon soul could only follow this person. The journey was long. Even though the dragon soul knew the path to the new world, it was still unable to get close quickly. Jiang Hao did not know how long he had walked. Perhaps it was a day, or it had been seven days. Jiang Hao realized that things were getting difficult to see. When they arrived at a staircase, the path ahead was completely cut off. Even the Xuanyuan Sword and the Human Emperors Palace could not provide him with light. The lantern was completely ineffective. Jiang Hao put away the lantern and looked up. He could not see properly, but he knew that the path was near its end. Should we be walking ahead without bracing ourselves? Anything could happen in this darkness. Back when the Human Emperor walked this path, he was attacked. He had the Xuanyuan Sword so he could slay all evil. But your cultivation is not enough. Itll get difficult for you, said the dragon soul. How far is it? Jiang Hao asked. The concept of distance is of no use in the new world. You might reach it in a single step, or it might take ten years. According to the Human Emperor, this path tests a persons heart. Some who are not so firm in their intentions might not be able to get close to the gate of the new world even if you have a lamp to show the way, said the dragon soul. Isnt this the new world? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, said the dragon soul. But this is only a portion of it. This is just the path to the new world. The new world Jiang Hao said with a smile. With a sigh, he took a step forward. As he walked ahead, he realized that the stone steps were gradually disappearing. It was as if everything had become flat and everything would be swallowed by darkness soon. Even though he had the Xuanyuan Sword and the Human Emperors Palace, he still could not escape being lost in the darkness. However, he was not afraid, and he continued ahead. He did not look back, but he did not know how long he would have to walk. His footsteps became heavy. The new world was indeed something that could subvert the old world. It was not so easy to reach it. In front of Lawless Tower, countless formations combined, and numerous resources were fed into it. There was an ancient mirror in the center, and power was rapidly being injected into it. It had been seven days. It would not be long before the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror could be ready for use. However, just as Baizhi was thinking about how to use it, the mirror suddenly moved. It floated off the ground and began to spin. Immediately after, the power that it lacked was instantly replenished. Baizhi stood up. The Sect Master had made her move. What had been so urgent that the Sect Master needed to take action personally? She had a feeling that a disaster was coming. The others also stood up. They thought Elder Baizhi had made the move. Immortals were immortals, after all. But what they could not understand was why Elder Baizhi seemed so nervous. At that moment, the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror shone with a beam of light, and an image appeared on it. At first, it was a lake, and then it went dark. The light from the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror shone and pierced into the heavy darkness. There was a river and a path. The light was flowing up the river. However, after a while, they saw a stone tablet with the words Passage to Heaven written on it. A path that led to the new world The light did not stop and continued to move upwards. Soon, they saw the lantern bearer and some other people around him. They had long gotten lost in the darkness. They were in a daze. It was only when the light shone on them that they came to their senses. They immediately gathered around the lantern bearer and began to retreat. The light continued to rise. At that moment, the light reached the front of the stairs. In an instant, the light began to dim. However, they could still see the True Dragon statues. Terrifying auras erupted from the statues. Even through the mirror, their aura was terrifying. They were very curious about what was at the end of the path. Just as they looked in puzzlement, a blurry figure appeared before their eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The person had something in his hand that shone with a golden light. The vast aura surged. The Xuanyuan Sword frightened all things. The moment they saw the person, they were shocked. It was as if someone was carrying the sword and the burden of the world with it. The light stopped on this person and illuminated his path. Baizhi said, The Heavenly Note Sect is willing to do our best to overcome this crisis together. Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: We Misunderstood Senior Brother Jiang Chapter 1056: We Misunderstood Senior Brother Jiang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the darkness, Jiang Hao felt that the road ahead was difficult. He had many treasures on him, and his mind was made up. However, it was still difficult to move forward in such darkness. The slightest carelessness would cause one to get lost in it and completely fall into a daze from which one might not wake up. He was a little puzzled. Could one still enter the new world if they were muddleheaded? Perhaps the dream pearl needed the people entering the place to be muddleheaded. It was unknown if the Human Emperor really had gone in before. At that moment, Jiang Haos footsteps became heavier and heavier. He felt that he was at his limit. Just when he was about to stop, he noticed the change behind him. A beam of light descended from the sky. The light shone all the way to him and illuminated the path ahead. It was also at this moment that he realized that he had walked a long distance and was halfway up the stairs. There were many True Dragon statues around him. A terrifying aura emanated from them. If he got close, it would be disastrous. When the light shone on him, he felt that it was familiar. He thought that it might be the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Fortunately, he did not feel like he was being spied on. Immediately after, there was a voice. It was Elder Baizhi. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was only here to help him move forward. No matter what, the current situation was beneficial to him. Jiang Hao continued walking forward. It was pitch-black above, and he did not know where the path ended. Jiang Hao did not walk fast, and the surrounding pressure was too great. It was difficult to move forward. However, he did not dare to hesitate for even a second. The Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror could not be maintained for a long time. He had to reach the top as soon as possible to find a way to suppress the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Outside the Human Emperors Palace, Bi Zhu looked at the Yellow River of Nine Winds helplessly. She walked out again. The Human Emperors Palace was shaking. It meant everything had begun. She had no choice but to come out of there. She did not know how long it would take, but she needed to make preparations. Si Cheng drank his wine and looked at the river covered in starlight. The Human Emperors Palace is almost repaired. I wonder if the other party can use it now. Its shocking that someone has the power to activate the Human Emperors Palace. Its truly impressive! said Si Cheng. Yeah. Ive never heard of anyone in the world who has such ability, Wan Xiu said. They did not think too much about it. However, they felt curious about Bi Zhu. Were you covered by someones power earlier? Bi Zhu looked at the two of them and said dejectedly, Thats right. Ive been targeted by an expert. I dont know if Ill ever have a chance to escape it in this lifetime. It was already the beginning of May. Gu Changsheng had been here a few days ago. The moment she told him that the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was about to explode, the other party left. He did not look back at all. It was as if he, who had always wanted to come back to the world, had given up on that idea. It turned out that Bi Zhu did not have to get someone powerful to make him go away. Apparently, telling him that the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was about to erupt was enough to send him packing. She had tried so hard to stop Gu Changsheng, but another problem had occurred. Its okay. That could very well end up being a blessing, said Si Cheng. I dont think it is, Bi Zhu said dejectedly. Qiao Yi stood by her side. But she felt useless that she could not do anything for Bi Zhu. On the other side of the city, a middle-aged man looked into the distance. They were waiting for something. Fireworks? He was curious. Can she really make all the fireworks explode all over the southern region? She looks ordinary enough, but it seems she is powerful enough to influence the entire southern region. He sighed and closed his eyes. The explosion of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was something he had never expected would happen. However, since he was already here, he could not leave. I wanted to go and see the place where Shang An became an immortal, but who would have thought that the south would be filled with disasters? Numerous years before this, the South had always been careful. But in the previous ten years, there has been disaster after disaster. How strange! He could not understand it. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl could destroy all living beings. They might erupt one after another. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Tai finally understood the problem. The lake outside the Heavenly Note Sect had expanded. His intuition told him that all the problems arose from there. He went out to see it for himself. Senior Brother, isnt that dangerous? Xuanyuan He was a little worried. Staying in the sect might not be beneficial to my growth, Xuanyuan Tai said. At that moment, a small dragon was circling around him. The aura of Soul Ascension Realm spread in all directions. Then, take Xiao Long with you, said Xuanyuan He with a sigh. The azure dragon curled up and landed on Xuanyuan Hes head. It looked lazy. Alright, said Xuanyuan Tai. Besides, they are following us. Xuanyuan He looked back but did not find anything behind them. What was following them? However, if Xuanyuan Tai said something was following them, then it must be true. With the help of the dragon, they arrived at the lake in just a few days. The unparalleled vast aura shocked Xuanyuan Tai. As the Grand Earth Emperor, he knew better than anyone how dangerous this place was. Without hesitation, he immediately led his men to retreat. This place was very unsafe. The lake seemed to be boiling. On a distant mountain peak, Zheng Shijiu looked into the distance. Liao Jin did the same. Although some of them complained, they still kept watch on the lake every day. Theres nothing to observe here. We dont need to be here, Lu Dong said from behind. Cheng Yuchen agreed. However, the moment they finished speaking, Zheng Shijiu and Liao Jin looked horrified. Then, they informed everyone around them. They began to retreat. Retreat! Quickly! Nineteen Zheng shouted. Lu Dong and Cheng Yuchen were at a loss. When they looked ahead, they were stunned. The monstrous waves covered the sky and devoured everything. The sun and moon lost their light, and the mountains sank. That vast and boundless power suppressed them. It frightened them. Their legs went weak. If they were not far enough, they would drown. They snapped back to reality and flew away on their swords. Along the way, they saw more and more people getting caught up in it. Everything was swallowed by the darkness. At that moment, they were glad that they were so far away. It was also at that moment they understood Senior Brother Jiangs impeccable judgment. They had been ignorant. As expected, a great disaster had occurred. The disciples of the Blackheaven Sect who had left with Situ Jian were also frightened. If they had not left early, they would have been doomed. The new world began to cover the surroundings. At the same time, Jiang Hao finally finished walking up the stairs and stood on a platform. There was a door with a real dragon engraved on it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a book carved on stone in front of the door. There was power resonating within the Xuanyuan Sword and the Human Emperors Palace. At the same time, the light from the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror disappeared. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye placed the back of her fair hand against her lips. She coughed lightly. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: The Magnificent Figure (1) Chapter 1057: The Magnificent Figure (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In front of the gate, Jiang Hao looked up into the sky. The light that had been shining on them had already disappeared. Other than the book carved on the stone, the rest of the place had returned to darkness. The heavy darkness seemed to be trying to crush everything. Jiang Hao found it difficult to move forward. The closer you get to the new world, the harder itll be for you to move. Its amazing that you managed to come this far, the dragon soul said. It was surprised. It had not expected this person to reach this far. With such a low cultivation realm, he had managed to reach the door. This was only the beginning. Even with the Human Emperors Palace and the Xuanyuan Sword, it would be extremely difficult to suppress the new world. The dragon soul had seen the Human Emperor fight against the new world before. It was extremely difficult to shake the door. Jiang Hao was surprised. It seemed he could not break in with brute force. The new world was a dream world, so it made sense it needed a primordial soul to enter. It was equally possible that nothing might work. Does the book record the method to suppress it? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, but I dont know what it is exactly. The Human Emperor left it behind. Perhaps it can help you, said the dragon soul. Jiang Hao nodded and walked toward the book without hesitation. The book resonated with the Xuanyuan Sword and the Human Emperors Palace. A light appeared around it. Once it stopped glowing, he would be stranded in the darkness once again. Whether he could escape was another matter. As Jiang Hao approached the book, he suddenly felt his surroundings light up. The door, which should have been dark, glowed brighter. A breeze blew and brought a fragrance of wildflowers and grass with it. He turned around and saw that the stairs were still there, but there were some flowers around it. The stone statues of the True Dragons lined up. They seemed to be welcoming someone. The vast pressure from below had disappeared. The biggest change was in the sky. At that moment, the sky was blue with many clouds in it. There was a sun in the sky which spread warmth. The sudden change didnt make Jiang Hao happy. On the contrary, it made him even more vigilant. This was most likely the new world, and he had entered without any warning. He had not even noticed it. When he turned around, he saw a young man standing opposite the book. There were scales on his face and a pair of dragon horns on his head. The person was a True Dragon. There was no aura, but it seemed to have fused with this world. Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat. An inexplicable sense of danger enveloped him. Senior, who are you? he asked slowly. Just call me Long Tian, Long Tian said with a smile. Why are you here, Senior Long Tian? Jiang Hao asked. I am the guard of the gate to the new world, Long Tian said. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. He could not believe it. Just a glance was enough to show how powerful this person was. Guards were not usually this impressive. No matter how powerful the guards were, they would not have such a presence. You are here to enter the new world? Long Tian asked. Senior, you must be joking. My talent is not up to par. I dont think Im worthy of entering the new world, said Jiang Hao. He needed to check the contents of the book. After entering, he immediately communicated with the golden rings. It was a strange feeling. It seemed like he could communicate with the rings outside, but at the same time, it seemed like he could not do it entirely. No matter what, the situation was not optimistic. He might not be able to leave from here. The new world doesnt look at talent, background, or strength. As long as you have the willpower, the door to the new world will open for you. Long Tian smiled and extended his hand. Come, hold my hand. Ill take you into the new world. There are no disputes, no schemes, and no difference in strength there. You dont have to humble yourself just because you have a lower cultivation realm. You wont need money. No arrogant person will cause you trouble. The new world is about hope. This place has everything you want, whether its family, friendship, or love. You wont live in poverty. No one will harass you. If you want to work hard, you can. If you dont want to work too hard, you can spend the rest of your life in peace. Follow me. I will arrange everything. If youre worried about your family, you can bring them with you. Everything is within reach. A beautiful wife, a spacious house, and delicious food at the front of the door. All thats missing is your approval, he said. Jiang Hao looked at the persons hand in silence. Arent you interested? Long Tian asked with a smile. Jiang Hao shook his head. He was indeed not interested in the offer at all. Long Tian maintained his smile. What did you see in the book? It is said that not everyone can see the writing left behind by the Human Emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao could not read the book anymore, but he knew the contents of the book. There was a passage recorded inside. The only way to suppress and seal the new world is to build a bridge with the Human Emperors Palace in order to open up a new space between the Human Emperors Palace and the new world. Then, you can fight with Long Tians mind. The Human Emperors Palace contains the power I left behind in case of emergencies. It would be best if you had the Xuanyuan Sword. However, these can only assist you. Talent is the key. Your Dao heart represents how far you can go, and it also represents whether you can suppress Long Tian and seal the new world. It might also determine how long it can be sealed. Jiang Hao felt helpless as he recalled those words. Long Tian represented the new world. As long as he defeated him, he would be able to suppress the new world once and for all. Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: The Magnificent Figure (2) Chapter 1058: The Magnificent Figure (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, there was a crucial thing. It was the space between the Human Emperors Palace and the new world. It required strength to fight for something like this. If the Human Emperors Palace and the Xuanyuan Sword were not powerful enough, he would be doomed. If he had enough strength, he might be able to have an advantage. It looks like you saw it, but youre not the Human Emperor. I dont think you can beat me, Long Tian said. Yes. Im just an ordinary cultivator who wants to live in peace, Jiang Hao said calmly. Then, why dont you just come to the new world? Long Tian asked. Why should I? Jiang Hao asked. Dont you think the old world is filthy? Dont you think that many people are struggling to compete for resources? Dont you know that it wont matter what you do? Long Tian stared at Jiang Hao. As long as there are people, they will fight. Among themselves, he continued. But the new world doesnt have that. This place has all the beauty of the world. Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao. Perhaps you will feel that no matter how beautiful the new world is, it still needs competition. Without that, how could the new world prove its beauty? But have you ever thought that people in the old world are living in pain, so would they really think that far ahead? They live in suffering and want to escape from it. People dont think about the future. Perhaps one day, the new world will become the same as the old world. Then the new world will need another new world to save the people of that generation. Thats the future. Its inevitable. We can only save our own generation. Thats enough, isnt it? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you agree with what I said? I do. Then, do you want to come with me? Lets open up a new world together and let everyone in the old world escape from their suffering. I cant. Jiang Hao shook his head. Why? Do you know that your choice represents the choice of the entire world? You should think about whether others would agree with you or not. Long Tians eyes were fixed on Jiang Hao. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Long Tian was a little surprised. Tell me, isnt the current old world full of suffering? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you agree with what I did? Do you agree with my ideals? Long Tian asked again. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded again. Then, why wont you come with me and end the old world and start a new one? Long Tian asked. Theres no significant reason. Its just that we dont share the same thinking, thats all. Jiang Hao shook his head. Look at him. Long Tian waved his hand, and an image appeared. An old man was farming. He was thin and tanned, and his lips were cracked. He started farming when he was ten years old. He is now forty-seven years old. He leaves early and returns late every day just to eat and sleep. Even so, he doesnt have much food left. He would be completely free in the new world. He will have abundant food and rest. Long Tian waved his hand again. And her A new scene appeared. A woman was lying in a small wooden house. She could not walk, but she was sitting on the bed and knitting clothes. When she was young, a rich man rode past and trampled on her legs. Her family abandoned her. She begged at the village entrance for a place to stay. A drunkard took her in. Do you know how many beatings she takes from that drunkard just to survive? She wishes for a peaceful life. She doesnt have big dreams. She just wants to be able to walk again. There is no hope for her in the old world, but my new world can fulfill her wish. I can save her. Why do you want to stop me? Do you know how many such people are in the world? Are you going to ignore their suffering? What did they ever do to deserve this? Are you going to take away their last chance at hope? Long Tians voice rang clear. His words pierced the heart. An invisible battle had already begun. There were no witnesses. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and felt like he was a sinner. Are you going to stop me? Long Tian asked. I have to. Jiang Hao nodded. Im just a person. I dont represent the whole world. Those people want a better life, and so do I. Im just fighting for my own survival. Thats all. Youre already here. Who do you think you represent? Long Tian laughed. You have to know that you are the second person to stand in front of me. The first was the Human Emperor. You said that you dont represent anyone. If you think that way, what will happen to the people in the world? Its not that I dont have anyone to think about. Although I dont want peoples support, I do need to borrow some of their strength to complete my task. As soon as Jiang Hao finished speaking, the secret technique activated, and the purple energy circulated everywhere. In an instant, the power in his body burst forth. A bridge seemed to have appeared under his feet. It led to Long Tian. Youre really confident in yourself. Do you think youre the Human Emperor? Long Tian asked. I never thought so, but Ive already said this twice. Ill say it again, said Jiang Hao. Ill surpass the Human Emperor. Today, you see me standing before you. In the future, Ill be able to suppress you with one hand. Remember my name Jiang Hao opened his folding fan, and the words Unparalleled in the World flashed on it. He smiled. My name is Smiling San Sheng. As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light emanated from his body, and the projection of the Human Emperors Palace tore through the air. It illuminated the world. At the same time, a golden light suddenly burst out from the location of the Yellow River of Nine Winds. Bi Zhu stood up and looked ahead nervously. Even Si Cheng and Wan Xiu were surprised. At that moment, a shadow was projected from the Human Emperors Palace, and a voice transmitted from within. The projection of the Human Emperors Palace? Ridiculous! Back then, even the Human Emperor didnt dare to bring only a phantom with him. Phantom! Did you hear that? Its all that is! As soon as he finished speaking, Bi Zhu heard shouts ringing out from the Human Emperors Palace as if she had suffered a great humiliation. In an instant, the Human Emperors Palace soared into the sky and broke through the air. With a murderous intent, it suppressed all things. Its starting Si Cheng said seriously. Its not time yet. Lets wait for a while, Wan Xiu said seriously. Should I send the signal now? Bi Zhu asked worriedly. Wait for a moment The Human Emperors Palace needs to move in place, Wan Xiu said. Alright, Bi Zhu said nervously. Although it seemed like nothing had happened, there was a lot at stake. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, endless waves began to cover the surroundings. Baizhi and her men tried their best to resist. At that moment, she finally understood why the Sect Master had intervened. The Heavenly Note Sect was in danger. If the people inside did not hurry, the Heavenly Note Sect would cease to exist. Even so, they were still able to hold on because of an unknown pearl that blocked most of the waves for them. Outside, Xuanyuan Tai looked on in horror. The terrifying wave was about to devour everything. Who could suppress this place? No one could do it. It was impossible to stop this wave. Unfortunately, he was still too weak. It was useless even if he went in. Xuanyuan He was stunned. She had never expected to find something like this here. Was there really no hope? Even the dragon was afraid. Just as they despaired, a golden light burst forth. A huge palace had appeared above the waves. Then, it pressed down on the lake. Boom! The waves were suppressed by the Human Emperors Palace and began to calm down. However, the waves surged and were about to break through the Human Emperors Palace when Xuanyuan Tai heard a voice. Xuanyuan Sword, open a path for me! Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A sword intent broke through the waves and seemed to pierce into the endless darkness. At that moment, Xuanyuan Tai felt that even if the Xuanyuan Sword was destroyed, it would still obey and open a path. He saw someone. It was a man with a folding fan. He was walking on a bridge. The Human Emperors Palace had built a bridge for him, and the Xuanyuan Sword opened a path along it. The imposing figure left other people in the dust. Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: Yellow River of the Nine Winds And Its Water Coming From The Sky Chapter 1059: Yellow River of the Nine Winds And Its Water Coming From The Sky Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Yellow River of Nine Winds, Bi Zhu looked ahead. At that moment, she could not sense anything. Si Cheng drank his wine gloomily. Wan Xiu closed his eyes as if he was sensing the wind around him. Qiao Yi knew that it was dangerous, but she did not know much about anything else. Whether they were at the Golden Core or the Primordial Spirit Realm, they waited eagerly. A moment later, Wan Xiu opened his eyes. The battlefield is ever-changing, but theres a perfect opportunity for the people inside to gain the greatest advantage. Wan Xiu looked up into the sky. The time has come. Bi Zhu, release the signal. Alright. Bi Zhu crushed the jade pendant without hesitation. Then, it turned into a curse and disappeared completely. Qiao Yi did not understand its function, but it looked very impressive. At the same time, a beam of light suddenly shot into the sky from a rather large city under the Yellow River of Nine Winds. Then, it exploded with a bang. The fireworks erupted everywhere. It was not just this city. The three surrounding cities also released fireworks at the same time. If one looked further away, one could almost see ten other cities doing the same. Fireworks bloomed in the sky. Hundreds and thousands of them lit up the sky. It covered the entire southern region. Even the Imperial City was filled with fireworks. The people who felt all of this looked up at the sky. They smiled at the fiery scene even if they did not completely understand what was happening. However, something good must have happened to create such a beautiful thing. At that moment, a middle-aged man looked at the fireworks. He stood on the city wall in a robe. He realized that all the surrounding cities were covered in fireworks. He could not help but sigh. Without hesitation, a mirror appeared in his hand. He pointed it at the Heavenly Note Sect. In an instant, the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror burst out with light, and an invisible suppressive force soared into the sky. It shone in the direction of the Heavenly Note Sect. He had never thought of getting close. If he was too close, the mirror would not work. It only worked if the distance was far enough. He did not want to die for nothing. On the bank of the Yellow River of Nine Winds, Wan Xiu looked at Si Cheng. Are you ready? Yes, Si Cheng said seriously. Then, lets begin. Wan Xiu took a step forward, and light appeared under his feet. The light began to spread rapidly. In the span of a breath, Bi Zhu saw the entire Yellow River of Nine Winds light up. There was a terrifying formation on it that could gather the water of the river and send it shooting across a distance. At the same time, she had an inexplicable feeling that the river was like a winding dragon, and the dragon was awakening from its slumber. It contained the power to suppress the world. Wan Xiu formed a hand seal, and the Yellow River of Nine Winds instantly came to life. Jun Bujian, the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, Wan Xiu pointed two fingers at the sky. The water of the river rose into the sky in the direction of his finger. Si Cheng drank the last mouthful of wine and sprinkled the leftover wine from the gourd into the sky. The wine turned into stars that filled the sky and illuminated the earth. Stellar Transposition! The stars wrapped around the river and entered the starry sky. In the new world, Jiang Hao followed the bridge and arrived at a space filled with stars. This was the space between the Human Emperors Palace and the new world. This was a competition. At that moment, he stood in midair. The Xuanyuan Sword slashed open the new world from behind. The sky was clear. Once it expanded, it would cover Jiang Haos space. Dont you need a sword? Long Tian was also standing on the Star Seed. Ill use my own blade, Jiang Hao said. What kind of blade can compare to the Xuanyuan Sword? Long Tian was not in a hurry to make a move. What do you think of this? Jiang Hao put away his folding fan and took out the Primordial Heavenly Blade. The Primordial Heavenly Blade could split the heavens and earth. Jiang Hao held the Heavenly Blade in his hand, and his aura suddenly surged. Long Tian was shocked, but the blade had already slashed at him. There was no difference in realms, only in their own beliefs. Divine Might! When Jiang Hao attacked, he used his spiritual fire. Although Long Tian was trapped, he remained calm. A long spear appeared in his hand and clashed with the Heavenly Blade. Boom! The two of them retreated some distance away from each other and then disappeared. The spear and the blade clashed, and sparks flew. They both were extremely fast. They disappeared and reappeared in a blur of movement. The surrounding space seemed to be ravaged by the waves and was shattering bit by bit. Jiang Haos attacks became faster. The purple energy on his body began to cover the surroundings. Long Tians dragon might covered the sky. The new world behind him cooperated with him and began to suppress the Human Emperors Palace and the Xuanyuan Sword. Haha! Even if you can hold out for a while, you dont have that much time, said Long Tian. He held his spear and stood proudly. Jiang Haos Heavenly Blade hung from his hand. A purple mark appeared on it. Although the Human Emperors Palace could not hold on for long, there were still people who could make a move. He knew Si Cheng and Wan Xiu would not just run away. Even if they did, Jiang Hao did not care. It was not as though he could run from here anyway. Look at my Supreme Heavenly Mirror! As Long Tian was laughing, a bright light suddenly shone over them. Just as he came into contact with it, the new world was illuminated, and it began to retreat. Jiang Hao felt that he had gained an advantage. Jiang Hao looked at the light and sighed. The Clear Sky School is here Gui must have sent out her signal. At the same time, a voice was heard from the sky. Jun Bujian, the water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds is coming from the sky! Crash! The torrential river flowed down from the sky. It washed over the Human Emperors Palace. At that moment, a new power erupted from the Human Emperors Palace. A figure appeared ready on it for a battle. At that moment, the water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds was surging toward the new world. Jiang Hao sensed that he had an opening. Just as he took a step forward to attack the other party, a light suddenly tore through the air. A blade slashed out from the darkness. It was the New Immortal Slaying World. In an instant, the edge of the new world shattered and left behind a chasm. Long Tian seemed to have weakened a little. Kill them! Jiang Hao did not hesitate any longer. He charged forward with the Primordial Heavenly Blade. The Human Emperors Palace also rumbled and charged toward the new world to gain an advantage. Xuanyuan Tai saw it all in a blur. He saw the water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds rushing into the new world, and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror forcing the new world back. He also saw the power striking out from the Human Emperors Palace. Only the Xuanyuan Sword stood still at the back. No one used it. Xuanyuan Tai sensed the swords murderous intent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sighed with emotion. Then, he looked at the dragon beside him. Help me, he said. You might die, said a little girls voice from the dragons mouth. Thats alright. Xuanyuan Tai looked ahead. If I turn a blind eye to this, thatll feel worse than death. If he did not have the courage to pick up the Xuanyuan Sword and fight when he was needed, why bother becoming the Grand Earth Emperor? Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: I, Smiling San Sheng, Will Be Invincible in the World Chapter 1060: I, Smiling San Sheng, Will Be Invincible in the World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xuanyuan He did not see what was happening inside. She could not feel what Xuanyuan Tai felt. But she could not say anything when she looked at her Senior Brother. She felt it was better to survive than to rush to death. Was that not the right course of action? If it was in the past, she would definitely say that to her Senior Brother, but she could not say it at the moment. Senior Brother, please make your way back safely, she said. Xuanyuan Tai nodded. Then, he looked at the dragon. The dragon did not hesitate. It used its dragon might to resonate with the thing inside and opened a passage for Xuanyuan Tai. At that moment, Xuanyuan Tai felt a change in his body. His gaze stopped on the Xuanyuan Sword. At some point, he had arrived in front of the Xuanyuan Sword and reached out to grab the hilt. The pressure from the new world pressed down on him and made it difficult for him to even move a muscle. However, the power of the Xuanyuan Sword spread through his body and gave him strength. It was his choice whether to go ahead with this. The moment he raised the sword, he could feel the heat of the Xuanyuan Sword. Facing such a terrifying pressure, his heart was filled with fear. Any person would feel frightened by such a terrifying thing. There was no shame in feeling scared. What was more important was to overcome the fear and move forward. At that moment, the Xuanyuan Sword shone brightly. The dragon soul woke up. Child, youre here. Be careful. Theres almost no exit. It all depends on whether that person can suppress the new world. All we can do is assist him. He has the bearing of the Human Emperor. It doesnt matter who he is or where he is from The fact he made it this far and was accepted by the Human Emperors Palace is enough to explain everything. I know. Xuanyuan Tai nodded. The moment he saw that majestic figure, he knew that this person had the ability and strength of the Human Emperor himself. Now is not the time to care about that. Xuanyuan Tai walked into the new world with his sword. Although I dont understand whats going on, many powerful experts from past and present are fighting so that he can succeed. We cant waste time. Well talk again when this is over. If he ended up dying here, there was no need to talk about anything in the first place. At the Heavenly Note Sects Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye slowly pushed the Half-Moon Blade into the soil. It could no longer be used. She still had two other Half-Moon Blades with her. She had gotten the latest one only recently. When she sat down, her cough worsened. She looked at the Human Emperors Palace in silence. At that moment, the water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds crashed from the sky, and the light of the Clear Sky School helped suppress the lake. Everything seemed to be in order. In fact, everyone exerted their strength at the same time to suppress the new world for a while. If the people inside did not suppress and seal the new world at this critical moment, the new world would expand and devour everything. As for the consequences Cough cough Hong Yuye disappeared from where she was sitting. When she reappeared, she was in the cafeteria. Opposite her sat a young girl who was eating happily. However, the sudden silence around her made her feel a little puzzled. Senior Sister? Xiao Li raised her head and smiled. Do you want some of this? Hong Yuye shook her head slightly. Are you full already? Not yet, but whats the matter, Senior Sister? I can eat this later, Xiao Li said seriously. Hong Yuye took Xiao Li outside with her. At that moment, they could see the Human Emperors Palace suppressing the lake. What happened here?! Xiao Li exclaimed. Is the sky leaking? The water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds poured down from the sky relentlessly. It shocked Xiao Li. She had never seen something like this before. Your Senior Brother Jiang is inside, Hong Yuye said calmly. Senior Brother is inside?! Xiao Li asked. Isnt that dangerous? Hong Yuye looked at the Dragon Pearl on Xiao Lis neck. Maybe that can help him. This? Xiao Li grabbed the Dragon Pearl. How should I get this to him? Just throw it in, Hong Yuye said. Xiao Li threw Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl into the Yellow River of Nine Winds. The strength of the pearl was unimaginable. Then, Xiao Li looked at Little Wang. Little Wang, do you want to help Senior Brother Jiang? Woof! Little Wang clung to Xiao Lis pants. It was reluctant to let go. Jiang Hao held the Heavenly Blade in his hand. Each strike from it was lethal. The Heavenly Sword slashed and hacked. It had enormous power to suppress all. A formidable power, overwhelming all beliefs, swept in like a storm. Long Tian was suppressed and forced to retreat step by step. However, he still had a smile on his face. You are still too weak. You dont have the time to figure it out. At that moment, the Human Emperors Palace and Jiang Hao were advancing together. The Yellow River of Nine Winds broke through the mountains and rivers, and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror shone radiantly. Xuanyuan Tai wielded the Xuanyuan Sword and opened up a path ahead. Everyone was doing their part. Victory seemed to be right in front of them but still out of reach. Jiang Hao felt helpless. It was still not enough. You feel it too? You know that none of this is enough. No matter how powerful you are, its not enough. At the end of the day, you are as weak as ever, said Long Tian and laughed. The current overwhelming power was only temporary. He would win eventually. The new world would cover the old world. Roar! Suddenly, a dragons roar shook the world. A blue light shone as it landed on Jiang Hao. It strengthened him. The vast dragons blessing broke through the void. Long Tian was surprised and wanted to interrupt the process. However, the dragons roar shook the entire world. No one could get close to Jiang Hao. At that moment, a dragon shadow circled around Jiang Hao and finally turned into a pearl that landed in Jiang Haos hand. For a moment, his thin figure became corporeal. It was as if time had paused. Long Tian was furious. The new world began to surge and cover the surroundings. He had wanted to drag Jiang Hao down, but this time, he wanted to drag him into the new world. Dragon scales covered his entire body, and a power burst out from within. Jiang Hao was not afraid. He smiled sinisterly. The two began to fight. For a moment, power surged, the ground shattered, and the Human Emperors Palace exploded. The water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds began to evaporate, and the path to the new world collapsed. The Clear Sky Schools light began to dim. Everything darkened. The Xuanyuan Sword retreated, and the door to the new world dissipated in the darkness. At that moment, everything was disappearing. Only Jiang Hao and Long Tian were locked in a fight in the center of it all. Their powers burst out like a flood. I have the new world in my heart, and I care about the whole world. What do you have in you to fight against me? I hold the Heavenly Blade in my right hand, the Immortal Sea Shield in my left hand, and the primordial energy in my body. I have an invincible willpower in my heart. I, Smiling San Sheng, rely on no one and will turn out to be invincible in this world and next! Boom! A huge power erupted, and the world paled in comparison. Everything disappeared in an instant. Outside, a powerful force exploded. The Human Emperors Palace was in ruins, the Xuanyuan Sword was dim, the light of the Clear Sky School had disappeared, and the Yellow River of Nine Winds stopped flowing. The lake was still intact. For a moment, everyone felt helpless. They did not know what would happen. At that moment, Xuanyuan He rushed in and looked for Xuanyuan Tai. The dragon followed beside her. It wanted to see what was happening, but the lake darkened everything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The terrifying lake could devour everything at any moment. Everyone watched as if their lives depended on it. However, purple energy suddenly burst forth. It enveloped the lake in its entirety. It was the Universe in a Palm Technique! Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: The First Person Since The Ancient Times Chapter 1061: The First Person Since The Ancient Times Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The purple energy appeared and disappeared just as quickly. However, when the purple energy completely disappeared, the lake also almost disappeared and left behind only some water. However, the lake was not as dark as before. It turned into ordinary water. The Human Emperors Palace was destroyed, and in the end, it was pulled into the sky by force. It disappeared into the horizon. Xuanyuan He and the dragon looked around. Over there! the dragon exclaimed. At that moment, Xuanyuan He looked at the edge of the lake. A figure was lying there. It was not sure whether the person was dead or alive. It was Xuanyuan Tai. His aura was weak, and he was protected by the earth. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. Xuanyuan He rushed over to him. She did not panic. Instead, she calmly helped the heavily injured Xuanyuan Tai and looked at the dragon. Lets go back. The dragon nodded and then picked up the Xuanyuan Sword. Then, they quickly rushed back. On the way, the experts of the Blackheaven Sect found them. They were furious to know that Xuanyuan Tai had almost died. Nonsense! This is simply nonsense. Dont you know what your cultivation realm is? Although they got scolded, they were glad to see the others. The Blackheaven Sect had contributed to this calamity. After that, it was important to get them back in the sect. The dragons vitality was also nourishing Xuanyuan Tai. At the Yellow River of Nine Winds, Si Cheng looked up at the sky. At that moment, the Human Emperors Palace fell into the river. They could not interfere with it. It was caused by the collision between the Human Emperors Palace and the New World. Although their strength was decent, it was still not enough to face the new world. Bi Zhu looked at the dilapidated Human Emperors Palace with some worry. Did they win? I dont know. I feel like it only offered a momentary advantage, Wan Xiu said and looked in the distance. Judging from the feeling, we should still have an advantage for a while. Logically speaking, the new world might erupt again. But it didnt explode yet. Indeed, it didnt erupt. It seems to have been suppressed by a new power, Si Cheng said. The heavenly secrets brought about by the new world were too chaotic. Even if one could sense it, it was usually very vague. He could only let the heavenly secrets stabilize. Bi Zhu nodded. Although she did not know the exact situation, it was good that everything had calmed down. She did not know who would make a move in the end. Qiao Yi heaved a sigh of relief as if she had survived another calamity. As a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, she had not even made a move. The ones who attacked were all Golden Core experts. That was the difference between a Golden Core and a Primordial Spirit cultivator. Qiao Yi felt ashamed. On a certain city wall, a middle-aged man frowned as he looked into the distance. At that moment, he was holding the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in his hand, as if he was ready to attack again at any time. Even if he was not in a good state, he had already thought of a way to deal with it. But Did I sense it wrongly? Although the last attack suppressed the other party, it was extremely weak. Logically speaking, it should have erupted again. He looked into the distance in puzzlement. It could not have been suppressed so easily. After hesitating for a moment, he sat down cross-legged and looked ahead. He could make a move at any time. But without more information, he could just stay here. At that moment, everyone outside the Heavenly Note Sect was stunned. It was as if everything was over. It felt a little unreal. The people who had disappeared were lying on the ground. Zheng Shijiu looked around but did not see Junior Brother Jiang. The terrifying power from before must have put Junior Brother Jiang in danger. The others felt a little lucky. If it was not for Jiang Hao, they might have died long ago. Although there were many people lying on the ground, it was impossible to know whether they were dead or alive. No one dared to go over there. What if it exploded again? Baizhi looked into the distance and did not act rashly. The Sect master did not give any signal. Baizhi did everything according to her own plan. First, she asked someone to bring the lantern bearer and the others back so that she could ask about the situation inside. Jiang Hao was also there, but she did not notice him. She did not know what was up with him. However, Jiang Hao had someone backing him up, so it was safer to just deal with the others. At the same time, at Jiang Haos house, Hong Yuye was sitting under the tree and looking up at the peaches growing. There was steam wafting up from the teacup on the table before her. There was another cup beside it. No one knew what she was thinking. She looked back at the house after a while. It seemed that there were some changes there. When he looked at the house for the fifth time, a figure appeared there. Jiang Hao had returned. His face was slightly pale. He had no advantage in the previous battle. The opponent had been an ancient existence whose knowledge far exceeded his own. His understanding of the world was not something Jiang Hao could compete with. Even if he relied on the Human Emperors Palace, the Xuanyuan Sword, the water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, his own Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, the Primordial Heavenly Blade, the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, and Hong Yuyes blade, he could only suppress a portion of the new world. If not for the support of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, he would have ended up dead. He was still too weak. His cultivation realm, state of mind, and understanding of heaven and earth were still not enough. He was able to escape this time because too many people had helped him. However, these things would only help him once. He could not rely on them again. He could still rely on himself, but what he needed was ample time and a normal cultivation environment. The great disaster had passed. He wanted to sleep and rest and cultivate. After becoming an immortal, he might be able to do more. He still needed to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect. Apart from the huge conflict outside, he constantly faced trouble because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Having it was an advantage. Otherwise, it would not be easy to advance if he could not obtain bubbles. Looks like youre not injured, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao turned around and saw Hong Yuye drinking tea calmly. Thank you for your help, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. If not for that blade she sent, it would have been very difficult for him to survive. This time, he had succeeded but only because he had been able to fight on the shoulders of others. It had only left a crack in the new world. If the new world had erupted, even ten experts helping him would not have been enough. Wheres the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao sat down and handed over a pure white pearl. The purple gas wrapped around the pure white pearl. Jiang Hao was extremely surprised when he saw it. He had thought that the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl would be colorful, but it was pure white. It would have made more sense for it to be entirely black. Hong Yuye did not take the pearl. Instead, she said, Is there anyone unluckier than you in this world? You now hold three dangerous pearls. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was one thing she did not say. A person who could suppress three pearls at the same time had never appeared before. He had been the first. Hong Yuye did not touch the pearl. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. It meant that the three pears were very dangerous. Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Jiang Hao Is Going to Die Chapter 1062: Jiang Hao Is Going to Die Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao took a sip of tea and felt his body recover. Hong Yuye looked at him for a long time. Senior? Jiang Hao was a little worried. What did you find besides the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. I saw a person named Long Tian, Jiang Hao said. Talked with him? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. What did he say? He said he wanted to bring happiness to this world and free it from suffering. Do you think thats true? Maybe but its not what I want. The new world had changed almost everyones fate, but that was nothing. Jiang Hao did not want to be one of them. Everyone was different, and many people struggled. There were too many people like that to count. The only thing he could do was to lend a helping hand when he met someone like that But that was all. He could not do anything beyond that. What kind of world do you like? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then he shook his head. I have my hands full trying to adapt to this word as it is. He felt that Long Tian was really amazing. He did not like this world, so he opened up a new one. He was far inferior to someone like that. Although the new world had been sealed, it would always be there. Looking back, was there really anyone who could compare to him? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao in silence. In the end, she said, No one has ever been able to suppress all three pearls before. Jiang Hao did not understand what she meant. No one knows what will happen when the three ultimate ferocious pearls gather together, Hong Yuye said. Ill be very careful, Jiang Hao said. After that, Hong Yuye left. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. After he had finished drinking tea and had recovered a little, he left the courtyard and went outside. After meeting up with Zheng Shijiu and the others, they went to report the completion of their mission. The mission was successfully completed. There should not be any problems with Jiang Haos candidacy unless someone rose up and challenged him. The only ones qualified enough to challenge him were the candidates who were away on their own missions. However, they needed to do it half a year or a year in advance. He would accept the challenge immediately. As for those who had returned earlier, they could not challenge him. At least not for the time being. After bidding farewell to everyone, Jiang Hao returned to his residence. A large lake had appeared outside, and all the sects went to explore. There were some fragments of the Human Emperors Palace there, which was a considerable opportunity to improve ones cultivation. The Heavenly Note Sect was also quite concerned. Jiang Hao did not care. He felt tired and needed to rest. The night was silent. When he woke up, Jiang Hao felt that he was well rested. He appraised the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. [Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl: Long Tians new world has been sealed by the Universe in a Palm. After 15 days, it will automatically break free from the seal. If no one suppresses it, the door to the new world will open again. All living beings will be swallowed into it, and there will be no trace of life on earth. In ancient times, there was a dragon who walked the earth and saw the suffering of the human world. He realized that no matter how strong he was, he could not change the world. Therefore, he decided to create a new world, take away the suffering of everyone, and spread happiness. In the sealed state, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl can consolidate the soul.] Consolidate the soul? With this thing, it would be easier for him to deal with the Holy Masters attacks. Each of the three pearls had their own uses. Their effects were unimaginable. For example, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl could suppress all curses. Jiang Hao arrived at the courtyard. The spirit beast was sleeping. He looked at the spirit beast and felt that its breathing was stable. He did not know why it had not woken him up. After watering the flower, he left the courtyard and walked toward the Spirit Herb Garden. He walked along the road by the river. It felt like an extremely long walk. Was it because he was exhausted? He never thought the way was that long. Jiang Hao felt that he still had not recovered completely. Cheng Chou was a little happy when Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden. He began talking. In the past, Jiang Hao would quietly listen to whatever Cheng Chou wanted to talk about. This time, he realized that he could not listen to a single word. Was he still tired? He tried his best to listen. A batch of high-grade spirit herbs has come to us. Do you want to take care of it, Senior Brother Jiang? Cheng Chou asked. He knew Jiang Hao would be interested. Take me to take a look, Jiang Hao said. It was a good thing to have high-grade spirit herbs to take care of. Perhaps it would give him a lot of blue bubbles. The herbs looked flowery with some thorns on them. However, the roots were entangled. They needed to separate the roots. Jiang Hao squatted down and began to take care of the spirit herbs while letting Cheng Chou do his own thing. Time passed, and Jiang Hao finally felt a little better. His finger suddenly caught on a thorn. He felt a sharp pain. Jiang Hao retracted his hand and looked at his finger. Fresh blood dripped down. But there was another injury there. He was a little confused. Was he injured before? How could that be? With the Immortal Ascension Platform and his influence within the Golden Core Realm, it was impossible for him to be injured by ordinary thorns of spirit herbs. For a moment, he could not think straight. After using a spell to heal his injuries, he stood up and went back. He did not greet anyone. On the way, he suddenly stepped into a pit. He ended up hurting his calf. Jiang Hao felt strange. He looked toward his house and walked away slowly. It felt like a long time had passed before he returned to the courtyard. He noticed that his arms and legs were injured. He sat cross-legged on the ground, took out the Primordial heavenly Blade, and placed it across his knees. Then, he circulated the purple primordial energy. His injuries were slowly healing, but he did not stop there. Instead, he continued to circulate the energy. At midnight, he used his appraisal ability on himself. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the karma vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Luck has been destroyed by the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Body rendered vulnerable by the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and your spirit has been shaken by the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. The vortex affects disposition. Raising ones cultivation could withstand more damage. Using sacrificial blood could temporarily alleviate a part of the vortexs influence. If not, your body wont be able to withstand the impact after 33 days. Circulating the primordial purple energy and keeping a divine item close can help endure this for 65 days.] Jiang Hao found it hard to believe it. Had he fallen into the vortex created by these three vicious pearls? Did he really only have sixty-five days at most? At the Yellow River of Nine Winds, the light of the stars bloomed in the sky. Si Cheng watered the stars with river water. After a long time, the river water fell, and the starlight returned to normal. He frowned. Ive got it! Whats the result? Wan Xiu asked. The purple star has dimmed. A great calamity is coming, Si Cheng said in disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them looked at each other as if they were thinking about something. Lets go to the North. We have to be fast, Wan Xiu immediately said. Bi Zhu was at a loss. What had happened? You can leave on your own, right? You have a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator beside you, so youll be fine. Well have to leave first. As soon as he finished speaking, Wan Xiu and Si Cheng disappeared from the spot. Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: There Is No Way To Survive Chapter 1063: There Is No Way To Survive Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Watching the two of them disappear, Bi Zhu was momentarily unsure if they were fleeing. But it did not look like that. They seemed to be in a hurry to reach the North. What happened? Why are they rushing to the North? Bi Zhu was puzzled. However, she could not guess what was wrong. Princess Qiao Yi was concerned. Bi Zhu shrugged. Im just an eighteen-year-old girl. There are many things that I dont know. But I cant waste my youth like this. Lets go on a trip! Maybe we will go and watch some mountains and rivers and revel in their beauty. Princess Qiao Yi called out again. What else can I do? Im only eighteen years old! I just wish there was someone else to take care of this disaster! I just want to live life as an eighteen-year-old, said Bi Zhu. Qiao Yi was speechless. The princess was right. No matter what they did, it was useless. They could only wait and watch. Bi Zhu looked in the direction of the Heavenly Note Sect. She felt that it had been hard for her to go anywhere in the past few years. With her luck, it might end up better than she expected. She just hoped her days would not end up being worse. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao sat silently before the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He had thought that everything would be safe after sealing the three pearls. It was impossible for him not to feel a little proud of himself. Although it was very dangerous, he had three pearls with him. He was the first one to have ever done it. However, disaster struck. It came in a way that he did not understand. The three pearls intertwined and formed a vortex. No one had ever obtained three pearls at the same time, so no one knew the consequences. He was the first person. Maybe he would be the first to die in such a circumstance. He felt sorrowful. He had been so cautious for so many years and worked hard, but in the end, he still could not escape such a fate. It was simply too late to raise his cultivation realm further. If he did not circulate his primordial energy for sixty-five days, he would die. If not, he would die in thirty-three days. What could he do in thirty days? Plant more spirit herbs? The shortest time a spirit herb took to germinate was four months, and the longest was a year. He did not have the time at all. His condition was also bad. He was plagued by ill luck. The collapse of his spirit made his body vulnerable to every injury. Any injury could become fatal. In other words, he might die even while planting spirit herbs. As for mining He could not dig for ores in his condition. He had no strength at all. Unless he had forty Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers, he might not last even a month. But There were only three Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers in the entire world. He could not increase his cultivation in such a short time at all. As for the Blood Wish Path Jiang Hao had placed some of the blood offered to him aside. He used them. The sacrificial blood flew to him and turned to ashes as they absorbed a portion of the ill luck from the vortex. It was like a drop in the ocean. It did not help him much. Even if he turned everyone around him into blood sacrifice, he would not be able to extend his lifespan for long, unless he made everyone go insane and burn their lifeblood to sustain his spirit. That would definitely not work. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it as he wiped the Heavenly Blade. At that moment, he heard a sound from outside. The spirit beast had returned late. As soon as it entered the courtyard, it saw Jiang Hao staring at it. It straightened up. My friends in the underworld are too enthusiastic. I just dropped by to check on them. Speak in human language, Jiang Hao said calmly. Xiao Li showed me fireflies, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao looked at it. He felt a bit sentimental. He still remembered the first day when the spirit beast had arrived. He had found it in the Spirit Herb garden. After that, Jiang Hao decided to raise it. Hong Yuye had cut away the thing inside the spirit beasts body. That was why it was able to stay with Jiang Hao. Unknowingly, many years had passed. He was forty-three years old, and the spirit beast was not young either. Take a rest, Jiang Hao said. Master, you want to guard the flower today? the spirit beast asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I just want to sit here. The spirit beast wanted to move closer, but Jiang Hao asked it to sit by the peach tree. The spirit beast glanced at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It felt reluctant to part with it. In the end, he hung upside down from a branch of the peach tree and fell asleep. Jiang Hao felt rather emotional. The spirit beast had so many friends in the underworld that might be able to help it whenever it needed help, so Jiang Hao did not have to worry about his pet beast. At that moment, he lowered his head and saw that ordinary weeds around him had already withered away. There was also a problem with his body. Sixty-five days Looking up at the sky, Jiang Hao felt a little melancholic. He clearly had a bright future ahead of him, but in the end, he fell into such a predicament because of a silly mistake. If he had separated the pearls, the vortex would not have appeared. He would not be in this situation if he had been a little more careful. There was nothing he could do. Once he died, the three pearls would explode. At that time, it would be disastrous. It was a hopeless situation, and death was inevitable. Is there really no other way? He could not think of a way out of this. It was useless even if he asked the immortal sect for help. There was not enough time. Jiang Hao began to circulate the purple energy to buy himself some time. When the sun rose, he withdrew the purple energy and opened his eyes to look at the spirit beast. At that moment, the spirit beast realized where it had slept. Master, should we go? asked the spirit beast as it landed on the ground. Go ahead. Tell Cheng Chou that Im in seclusion and wont be going to the garden for a few days, Jiang Hao said. The spirit beast did not think too much about it. When it ran to the courtyard gate, it suddenly turned back. Master, do you want a mistress or not? Without waiting for Jiang Haos response, the spirit beast left. Jiang Hao lowered his head. A mistress He had only two months to live at most. Even if all the conditions were met, there was no way to find a solution. Cough! Cough! He felt a little uneasy. His face turned pale. He took out three pearls and sealed them one by one before getting up to go upstairs to get his talisman brush. He suddenly wanted to create some talismans. However, just as he reached the door, he stopped in his tracks. He felt exhausted. The distance between his courtyard and the door to his house was so short, but he felt like he had crossed a moat. Jiang Hao smiled bitterly. He sat in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and continued to circulate the purple energy. The days passed like that. Seven days felt like a long time to Jiang Hao. He had not left the courtyard for the past seven days. The aura on his body was getting weaker and weaker by the day. Master, you look a little pale, said the spirit beast as it appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Yes. Its the consequences of seclusion, Jiang Hao said. At that moment, the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl was on his chest. However, its power was almost exhausted and could not help him in any way. The spirit beast nodded and left without giving it much thought. Jiang Haos face was as white as a sheet of paper. He coughed after the spirit beast left. Cough! Cough! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He coughed nonstop until he spat out a mouthful of blood. He collapsed to the ground. Although the purple energy was still circulating, it did not help. Maybe he was already too far gone. At that moment, his cultivation was like a piece of paper. It just kept ripping into smaller pieces. Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: Demoness: Your Cultivation Has Become Stronger Chapter 1064: Demoness: Your Cultivation Has Become Stronger Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sun shone brightly in the courtyard, and purple energy emitted in wisps. The blood on the ground dried bit by bit. Jiang Hao, who had fallen to the ground weakly, finally stood up. He sat down cross-legged again. He realized that his hands were bruised from the light fall. It reminded him of his childhood. When he was young, he chopped firewood. He would always injure himself. However, he would also recover very quickly. This time, he did not just injure easily, but it was also hard for him to heal. For a moment, his memory returned to his childhood. His stepmother once dragged him to the backyard and yelled at him that everyone had to contribute to the family if they wanted to live together. He was assigned to chop the firewood. Then, he thought of the day he was sold to the demonic sect. His stepmother had been the one who accepted the money and returned home. At that time, when he was being led by the immortal who had bought him, he wanted to turn around and run. But he had seen his stepmother close the door to the house. He felt sad thinking about all that. He no longer blamed anyone for his life turning out this way. He had done his best with what he was given. He had not given up and continued to work hard to find opportunities to get stronger. However, things did not go according to his wishes. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and circulated his purple energy to suppress the damage to his body. Misfortune plagued him relentlessly. The only thing he could do was use the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, the Primordial Heavenly Blade, and other divine items to suppress it as much as he could. The days passed very slowly. On the tenth day, Jiang Hao felt as though ten years had passed. He only had fifty-five days left. He fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He had no strength in his body at all. No one knew how much pain he was in right now. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl tried to tear his body apart. His spirit was being devoured by the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Jiang Hao lay on the ground and looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in front of him. He felt that his life was really coming to an end. He tried his best to get up and compose himself. He took out all the sacrificial blood that was remaining. Cheng Chou arrived at noon to see him. Jiang Hao let him in. The moment he saw Jiang Hao, Cheng Chou turned pale with fright. Senior Brother, what happened to you? Its fine. Its just the effect of seclusion, said Jiang Hao. But Cheng Chou was worried. Although his Senior Brother did not admit it, Cheng Chou knew that something was wrong. I dont know what Lord Beast has been plotting with Xiao Li lately, but they have been running around a lot, said Cheng Chou. Really? Jiang Hao lowered his head. Its fine. They know their limits. Then, Cheng Chou mentioned the Spirit Herb Garden and said that new superior-grade spiritual herbs had just arrived. If Jiang Hao was in seclusion and could not make it to the garden, he offered to send it here. Jiang Hao refused. After that, he explained some cultivation issues to Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao explained the changes in the Lifeblood Refinement Technique in great detail. It ended in the evening. Senior Brother, is there anything I can do to help? Cheng Chou was worried. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Can you get me a talisman brush? In less than two hours, an exquisite talisman brush appeared in front of Jiang Hao with other talisman-making tools. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. Maybe because his life was at its end, he wanted to create talismans before he died. Although it was useless, he still wanted to do something while he still could. After Cheng Chou left, he tried to make talismans but failed. He could not use his spiritual energy, and his hand on the brush trembled. How could he make talismans in this condition? In the days that followed, Jiang Hao circulated the purple energy around him and occasionally tried making talismans. However, he had never succeeded. Five more days passed by very quickly. It was difficult for him to concentrate on anything at all. Everything seemed to be changing for the worse. In the face of the three pearls, everything was useless. However, what bothered him was that the spirit beast had not returned for five days. He did not know where it had gone. On the sixteenth day, the spirit beast returned. It looked dejected. It stood in front of Jiang Hao and handed him a flower that was emitting some lifeforce. Master, my friends in the underworld told me that this spirit herb can cure all kinds of diseases. They also said you might need it. It can help, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao fell silent. Then, he smiled. You didnt get caught? This was a sacred medicine. The Heavenly Note Sect did have it, but it was exceptionally difficult for anyone to get it unless they stole it. Everybody fears and respects me, said the spirit beast. Im Lord Beast, after all. Jiang Hao took the flower and did not say anything. He just silently put it away. This flower had no effect on him. Even the Sea God Pill would be useless to fix what he had. Under the effect of the three pearls, everything else was useless. On the seventeenth day, a red figure appeared under the Immortal Peach Tree. She looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao also looked at her. Greetings, Senior. He tried to get up and bow. Hong Yuye looked at him closely. You really are unlucky. Only a little, said Jiang Hao. As soon as he finished speaking, a vast power swept toward him. The power enveloped his body. He felt as though it was dispersing something around him. However, that caused the three pearls to react. For a moment, Jiang Haos body became even more vulnerable. In an instant, the vast force blew Jiang Hao away. He crashed heavily against the wall. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he fell to the ground. He was bleeding profusely. Hong Yuye stood in the distance and watched the scene. He did not move, and his face did not change. Jiang Hao lowered his head and stood up with great difficulty. He bowed. I apologize for troubling you, Senior. There was no response from her. She had disappeared. Jiang Hao looked at the spot where she had been standing just moments before in awe. He could finally stand up! He felt better than he was two days ago. However, he still could not walk out of the courtyard. Another fifteen days passed, and around mid-June, Jiang Hao felt that his body had almost reached its limit. He did not even know how long he could last. However, on that day, he saw a red figure again. Youre even more unlucky than before. Hong Yuye sat at the table. Jiang Hao nodded. This time, he found it difficult to even open his mouth to speak. The vast aura enveloped him again. It caused the three pearls to react again. However, the vast aura seemed to have changed at that moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao could not sense it. But this time, it did not send him flying. He felt that his limbs had gained some strength. It was much easier for him to speak. Your cultivation realm has become stronger? Hong Yuye looked at him. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded with a bitter smile. Perhaps it wont be long before I reach the Primordial Spirit Realm. Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065: Absent From The Gathering (1) Chapter 1065: Absent From The Gathering (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Primordial Spirit Realm Once, Jiang Hao had looked forward to reaching that realm. He was looking forward to advancing further. He was also a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. Unfortunately, he could not display his cultivation at the Primordial Spirit Realm in such a short period. That would be suspicious. Han Ming still needed two more years to advance. Therefore, with only about thirty days left, he had no chance at all. Even if he advanced, he would not be a match for the others. After all, he could not even make it up the stairs to his own house, let alone a competition. Hong Yuye had said his cultivation realm had increased. It might be because he was not sent flying like the first time she used her power. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly as he recalled crashing into the wall. The pain had been excruciating because he was already injured so badly. He felt as if his internal organs were ripping out of his body. Hong Yuye had looked at Jiang Hao and chuckled. Then, she disappeared. He felt some changes in his body, so he appraised himself. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the karma vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. If you dont do anything, your body wont be able to endure it after 24 days. By circulating the primordial purple energy and using a divine item, you could make it to 49 days.] Forty-nine days? Jiang Hao was surprised. It should have been thirty-two days by his estimate. He had gotten an extra seventeen days! Jiang Hao thought about it. Perhaps this was because of Hong Yuyes power. With less bad luck on his body, he could live a little longer. Without thinking much about it, Jiang Hao looked at the table and saw a pot of tea. He took a sip. It was just ordinary tea leaves. He suddenly remembered that he still had a lot of good tea. However, he did not use it right away. He was a little reluctant to waste it. After drinking his tea, Jiang Hao sat back down in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He looked outside his courtyard gate. He suddenly felt like visiting the Lawless Tower. Perhaps he could find a way to buy himself some time there. Jiang Hao smiled bitterly. It was too far away. It took him enormous effort just to walk a short distance, let alone fly to the Lawless Tower. He shook his head and did not think too much about it. It might also trigger the Lawless Tower in a bad way. He felt better, so Jiang Hao decided to walk out of the courtyard. He sat by the river and looked at the water in a daze. Back then, he had chosen this place because of the river. He had built a wooden house for himself and settled down. On the day he reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had obtained some divine abilities. The first thing he had appraised with his newly obtained Daily Appraisal ability had been the wooden house. Jiang Hao suddenly felt nostalgic. Junior Brother Jiang? said a voice from behind. He turned around and saw Senior Sister Leng Tian. She had a scar on her face. Its been too long, Senior Sister, said Jiang Hao with a smile. When he made talismans, he could always count on her to buy them. He had not seen her in a long time. It was not only because he did not go to the market, but also because she rarely bought talismans these days. Why do you look so pale? she asked. Jiang Hao had taken a look at it in the water, but his face was not as pale as it was before. Anyone could tell that he did not have long to live. Its just some small illness, said Jiang Hao. Congratulations on reaching the Golden Core Realm, Senior Sister. Senior Sister Leng Tian was already in the early Golden Core Realm. She was also a pill refiner and an alchemist. Compared to you, I pale in comparison, said Leng Tian. You are currently a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. I really didnt expect my junior who used to sell talismans from a stall in the market would go so far! Leng Tian sighed. Jiang Hao chuckled. I was just lucky. This time, he had run out of luck. Junior Brother Jiang, you are really humble. Leng Tian looked at Jiang Hao. Have you made any talismans lately? Jiang Hao nodded. Only a few. He was very curious if Senior Sister Leng Tian still had the talisman inheritance that she had narrowly escaped death to obtain. I want to buy some talismans from you, Leng Tian said. Jiang Hao nodded and gave her some talismans needed for the Golden Core Realm. Leng Tian took out a box. It was indeed an inheritance talisman. Junior Brother, are you interested in this? Leng Tian asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded as he took it. I do. The price will be about the same as before. Three thousand will do, Leng Tian said. Jiang Hao handed her ten thousand spirit stones. Leng Tian was surprised. I can resell it, Jiang Hao said. Leng Tian understood. Jiang Hao was no longer the same as before, and he could sell it for a better price. He gave her a little more because he would be able to earn that much from the talisman in the future. There was another reason. Leng Tian was already at the Golden Core Realm. It was important to choose ones allies carefully. When you become a top disciple, can I still count on you if I want to buy talismans? asked Leng Tian teasingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Jiang Hao said. If he was still alive then, he would obviously make talismans to sell them. He did not say that out loud. After Senior Sister Leng Tian left, Jiang Hao lowered his head to look at the inheritance talisman. This talisman was slightly different from the previous ones. This wasnt an inheritance talisman at all. It was likely an inheritance that had been long abandoned. Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066: Absent From The Gathering (2) Chapter 1066: Absent From The Gathering (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was worthless. However, he still accepted it at a high price. The previous talismans that he had bought from her had benefited him greatly. Paying ten thousand spirit stones was not that much. He still had 190,000 spirit stones. He could not possibly spend it all. Taking advantage of the fact he was feeling better, Jiang Hao asked the spirit beast to call Cheng Chou and began to explain the cultivation method to him. Halfway through his explanation, Jiang Hao sensed that Cheng Chou, who had received Xiao Lis resources, was a little anxious. Jiang Hao laughed. Dont be nervous. Take your time. Sometimes, the more nervous you are, the easier it is to lose your way. Even if we dont have much time left, we cant rush it. Calm down. An opportunity may appear at any time. At that time, it will be time for you to advance to the late stage. One step at a time. These efforts will help you overcome your difficulties. Jiang Hao stopped talking. He didnt know if he was talking to Cheng Chou or himself. He also wanted hope, but he could not find it. The only thing that had been helpful to him was Hong Yuyes attack on him. Cheng Chou nodded. He had been working hard and learning to calm himself more. Jiang Hao nodded. Cheng Chou was indeed very hardworking, and he was a relatively calm person. There was still hope for his Golden Core Realm, especially since he had a lot of resources. Jiang Hao looked away after Cheng Chou left. When he ended up dead, the pearls would erupt. Logically speaking, there was no point in doing anything. If someone suppressed the three pearls, Cheng Chou and the others would have a chance at survival. Although hope was slim, he had to find someone. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao stood up and tried to leave. However, he suddenly felt the stone tablet vibrate. He took it out and saw that there was a gathering. Its been more than a month. Its indeed time for the gathering. Every time something big happened, there was a gathering. The matter of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was considered a huge matter. The gathering was a bit late, but it was finally here. Leaving the Human Emperors Palace meant that everything was over. Putting away the tablet, Jiang Hao sat back down near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Im a little bored. In the past, he always kept himself busy. At this time, he did not know how to keep himself occupied. He had always wanted to create talismans, but today, he had obtained a damaged inheritance talisman, which made him a little curious. He would appraise it tomorrow. In the past, he had often asked himself what he would do if he was about to die. At that time, he had thought of things that he had never done before. He wanted to visit places he had never seen before. However, when he was at his end, he did not know what he actually wanted to do at this time. There was nothing he could do. Senior Brother Jiang, are you home? A small head popped in from the gate. Yes, Jiang Hao said softly. Xiao Li walked in and tiptoed to Jiang Haos side. Senior Brother, why are you sitting on the ground? She asked curiously. My mother said if you get dirt on your body, bugs will bother you. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. He sat down on the chair under the peach tree and said, What else did your mother say? Mother told me to always follow your lead. You are my elder brother, said Xiao Li. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Are you planning to leave me, Senior Brother Jiang? Xiao Li asked carefully. Why do you ask that? Jiang Hao asked curiously. I had a dream, Xiao Li said. Do you often dream? Jiang Hao asked Xiao Li. Not usually, Xiao Li shook her head. What did you dream about? Jiang Hao was curious. Xiao Li was a True Dragon. If she had a dream, it would be something important. I dreamed that someone was trying to teach me, but they kept hitting me on the hand, said Xiao Li. Was there something wrong with the dream? Jiang Hao felt that Xiao Lis memory was coming back slowly. Theres a problem Xiao Li was scared. A few days before my parents passed away, I had the same dream. Then, I had that dream last night. I feel like another of my family members is going to leave. The only family I have is you. So, are you leaving me too, Senior Brother? Xiao Lis eyes were wet with tears. Jiang Hao said softly, Maybe not. Really? Xiao Li looked happier. Jiang Hao nodded and did not say anything else. Are you sure? Xiao Li asked again. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. After that, Xiao Li left in satisfaction. Jiang Hao felt helpless. He was curious about Xiao Lis dream. If it was really as she said, it meant someone was at deaths door. Xiao Lis power was not ordinary. Her disposition as a dragon seemed to give her a warning before something happened. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. He just sat there and waited. The sky slowly darkened. The spirit beast returned. It told him that a man-eating woman had visited the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao knew that the beast was talking about Ming Yi. Senior Sister Ming Yi still had a divine soul in her. He had not visited her to check her situation yet. There were still many things he needed to do, but he was unable to do anything at all. After that, the spirit beast told him that Miao Tinglian had asked if Jiang Hao was out of seclusion yet. She wanted to talk with him about a particularly suitable Junior Sister who had just defected from the Sunset Immortal Sect and joined the Cliff of Broken Hearts. She was waiting for Jiang Hao to come out of the seclusion so that she could introduce him to her. Master, when are you coming out of seclusion? asked the spirit beast. I feel like she is good for you, and my friends in the underworld agree too. Jiang Hao glanced at it but did not say anything. He just continued to wait. In an inn in a big city, Bi Zhu laid many curses around the area and then lay on the bed. She had waited so long for this gathering. She wanted to understand the whole situation and ask about Jings condition. This time, Jing was at the center of everything. He definitely knew what was going on. This way, Gui did not need to keep guessing. That was the good thing about the gathering. No matter how far away they were, they could always get some key information from the gathering. At midnight, Bi Zhu prepared herself. She could not wait to attend the gathering. She felt that she had crossed the boundless starry sky and landed under the starlight. However, as soon as she entered, she frowned. Usually, they could immediately see the number of people in the gathering. Other than Senior Dan Yuan, there would always be five people in the gathering. Xing, Liu, Jing, Zhang, and herself. But this time, she did not see Jing. Apart from Senior Dan Yuan, there were only four people present. The gathering began, and everyone greeted Senior Dan Yuan. Obviously, everyone was curious to know why Jing was absent. Looks like Friend Jing is tied up, said Dan Yuan with a smile. After that, he asked everyone if they had any problems with their cultivation. This time, no one had any questions. After all, they were all very curious about the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. If everything was under control, why was Jing absent? If the situation had gotten out of control, what were they supposed to do after this? Everyone instinctively looked at Gui. She looked helpless. Dont look at me. I dont know anything. She thought. It seems that everyones cultivation path is smooth, said Dan Yuan. Gui, are you still in the South? Yes. Gui nodded. Someone has sent a task. You need to deliver something, and its related to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, said Dan Yuan. It seems that only Gui can do that right now. Task related to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Gui lowered her head in thought. She thought of Jing, and how to contact him. She had to go to the Heavenly Note Sect to find Jiang Hao. It was not that difficult, but it would be dangerous. When will you give it to me? she asked. Itll take some time. You can deliver it whenever youre free, said Dan Yuan. Gui nodded. She felt that this task would not warrant a huge reward. Dan Yuans next words surprised her. After you complete the mission, Ill get you a Snow God Pill, Dan Yuan said. Gui was stunned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What kind of thing did he need her to deliver? After that was the trading segment. Gui felt that the transaction process was very long. She wanted to ask about the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. She gritted her teeth and waited for the trading segment to end fast so she could talk. What was wrong with the world? It felt like things were deliberately trying to ruin the life of an eighteen-year-old girl. Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067: The Power Of The Whole Sect (1) Chapter 1067: The Power Of The Whole Sect (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ive already received the things from overseas. Ill send them over in a while, said Zhang to Gui. The latter nodded. It was better to end this matter as soon as possible. Those people were not to be trifled with. Gui had also obtained the item she wanted, and her transaction with Xing ended. Then, she asked about the Saint Bandits. Recently, the Saint Bandits have headed south. They came out of the Dragon Cave. There should be a lot of gains this time, Liu said. Through someone from the Clear Sky School, I have found a way to contact them. It might be useful. Gui was overjoyed. What do you need, friend Liu? Theres no hurry, Liu said softly. Some things cant be rushed. Lets talk about it after we figure out the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Indeed, Xing said. Jing did not participate today. Friend Gui, do you know what might have happened? I dont know very much, said Gui. When the Human Emperors Palace returned, the two seniors immediately sensed that a third person had attacked. That person had played a huge role in suppressing the new world. That was why the Heavenly Extreme Dreamland Pearl didnt explode. After a day or two, the two seniors discovered something else. This matter concerns devastating effects for the southern region. What is it? Zhang asked. They said that the Purple Star has dimmed and that a great calamity is coming, Gui said and sighed. That was all she knew at the time. The people present were quite surprised. Everyone knew that purple energy was related to Jing. If Purple Star had dimmed, did it mean Jing could no longer seal the pearls? Did that also mean the one who had made a move was Jing? That made sense. Based on the information they had, the situation seemed very bad. Xing thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the task that Senior Dan Yuan had mentioned. In other words, Senior Dan Yuan might have already known about this matter in advance. Or maybe Senior Dan Yuan knew powerful people who had known about it and made a move. They all looked at Senior Dan Yuan. Senior Dan Yuan smiled. I dont really know. Some people might have gotten wind of it. It just so happened that they had a task to assign. Whats wrong, Senior? Gui asked. The others also wanted to know. Karma Dan Yuan said softly. Jing gave the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to someone else for safekeeping, right? Its just that something must have happened. The three pearls together must have trapped Jing somehow. If thats the case, Jing will find it very difficult to escape. Then the thing I need to deliver Gui was nervous. Senior Dan Yuan smiled. Well, it might help but not as much. But I might be wrong in my speculation. What if the four immortal sects join forces to help? Xing asked. That depends on Gui. Dan Yuan looked at Gui. Why me? Gui felt anxious. No one had any news of Jing, and she was the only one present in the South. She was able to get there faster than others. She might be able to find out more at the Heavenly Note Sect. However, everyone was not as hopeful. Three pearls It was useless. No one had the power or the ability to tackle something like that, especially those who did not have great fortune. Jiang Hao sat beside the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and sighed. He looked at the stone tablet. He wanted to go in. Even though he had recovered, he was unable to enter. His condition was awful. He could not do anything. However, he could still appraise the talisman inheritance he had recently bought. [Simple Phantom Inheritance Talisman: Dip a brush in water. At midnight, when your mind is clear, begin to draw the first half of the rune. You can receive the inheritance and comprehend the Simple Phantom Inheritance Talisman. This is a treasure that Leng Tian and her seniors obtained at the risk of their lives.] Simple Phantom Inheritance Talisman? Jiang Hao was surprised. It could actually be used! He had thought that this was a useless talisman. He had never thought that it would be useful. But he had no strength to make the talisman. At that moment, the spirit beast rolled around on the branch of the tree and fell with a thud to the ground. It still slept soundly. A thought crossed Jiang Haos mind. He could not make the talisman, but the spirit beast might be able to do it. Jiang Hao did not know if its hands were useful for something like that. He wondered if the beast could use the Clear and Pure Heart. The spirit beast had many divine abilities, so it should be able to use it. After waking the spirit beast, Jiang Hao instructed it to pick up the talisman brush and hold it. Then, he told it to draw the talisman. The first attempt failed. Based on his experience, Jiang Hao guided the spirit beast even after a few failed attempts. It failed consecutively for seven days. The spirit beast did not succeed. Another seven days passed. Jiang Haos face paled with effort, but the spirit beast did not succeed. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. A few days passed, and it was already early July. Jiang Hao still had about thirty days left. He was leaning against the wall and could no longer sit cross-legged on the ground. However, he still instructed the spirit beast. The spirit beast was in a good mood. It felt confident that it could succeed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as it was about to draw the last stroke, the spirit beast suddenly fell to the ground. Its face was bruised, and it was unconscious. It seems like you have a lot of free time, Hong Yuye said and appeared in front of Jiang Hao. He was surprised and struggled to stand up. After a long time, he managed to stand up and bow. Hong Yuye was in her red immortal dress, but her gaze was icy cold. Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068: The Power Of The Whole Sect (2) Chapter 1068: The Power Of The Whole Sect (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was obvious that she was displeased. Dont the people around you think that something might be wrong with you? asked Hong Yuye as she sat down under the peach tree. Not really Jiang Hao lowered his head. He had not seen anyone yet. Hong Yuye snapped her fingers. A terrifying force attacked him, and Jiang Hao felt as if his entire body was torn apart. He thought he would be thrown backward, but he only staggered a few steps back. It was still difficult to hold his ground. If the force had been stronger, he would have fallen to the ground. I hope you can give me some peace and quiet next time, said Hong Yuye and disappeared from the spot. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. He felt a little better. He appraised his condition. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the karma vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. If you do nothing, your body will be unable to withstand it after 20 days. If you circulate the Primordial Purple Energy and keep a divine item close, you can withstand it for 44 days.] Forty-four days Jiang Hao lowered his head and thought for a moment. He circulated the purple energy around him. Three days later, the spirit beast finally created a Simple Phantom Inheritance Talisman. Jiang Hao felt pleased. Master, my friends in the underworld do respect and help me. In the future, when you make this thing, you just need to say my name, and you can do it in an instant, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao looked at it but did not say anything. Instead, he took the talisman. This was an ordinary talisman. At the very least, he had thought it would not be this bad. He felt that his talent at talisman-making was not as mediocre as he thought. He appraised the talisman. This was the first time he had seen this talisman, so he did not know how to use it. [Inferior-Grade Phantom Talisman: It can record ones aura and state. The longer the spiritual energy is circulated, the easier it is for the state to be destroyed. It can be maintained for up to one day after use. A wisp of spiritual energy or fresh blood can be used to activate it.] Looking at the feedback, Jiang Hao felt that Senior Sister Leng Tian was his lucky charm. Many times, Senior Sister Leng Tian had delivered extraordinary talismans to him. The talismans she had sold to him had saved his life many times. His condition was a bit better, and he could figure something out. The most important thing was for the spirit beast to create similar talismans as soon as possible to record his current state. Jiang Hao did not feel as weak as before. Two weeks later, around mid-July, Jiang Hao felt himself getting weaker. He had started reading books to find a solution to his issues. He asked the spirit beast to get them for him. If he could find some ancient records shedding light on his condition, he could take it from there. Unfortunately, he found nothing. The books in the entire sect did not have any record of a possible condition. However, he seemed to have lived for sixty-three days after the onset of his condition. He took that as a good sign. Hong Yuye appeared once again. This time, she looked at him with interest. Have you been making talismans lately? Yeah. I wanted to sell them to make some spirit stones so that I can buy tea for you, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Although there were still thirty days left, his condition was not as good as before. The quality of your talisman is really poor, she said. Hong Yuye pointed at the table and asked Jiang Hao to make some tea. Jiang Hao did not dare hesitate. He used the Half-Moon Blade as a walking stick to reach the table. Without hesitation, he brewed September Spring. The tea this time might not be as good, said Jiang Hao as he brewed it. Although your body is shrouded in misfortune, you still managed to stay awake said Hong Yuye. Whats your cultivation realm? Peak of the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye nodded. When will you be able to escape your misfortune? Hong Yuye asked. I dont know. I apologize for the inconvenience, Senior, said Jiang Hao as he poured her a cup of tea. Ill do my best to serve you. After that, he prepared a cup for himself and drank the tea. Hong Yuye looked indifferent, and it was impossible to tell whether she was happy or angry. What are you looking at? Hong Yuye suddenly raised her eyebrows. Jiang Hao lowered his head. I was just trying to see if you were satisfied with the tea. What if Im not satisfied with it? asked Hong Yuye with a smile. Then, its my fault, Jiang Hao said. What price will you pay for it? Hong Yuye raised her hand. In an instant, a vast power erupted. Jiang Hao felt as if an endless wave of power was drowning him. He could not breathe. It was difficult for him to open his eyes. When the pressure disappeared, Jiang Hao realized that Hong Yuye was gone. Jiang Hao appraised his condition again. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the karma vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. If you do nothing, your body will be unable to withstand it after 15 days. If you circulate the Primordial Purple Energy and keep a divine item close, you can withstand it for 38 days.] Jiang Hao chuckled bitterly. He tried not to think about it. Instead, he took out the three pearls and began to seal them. He could not find a solution yet. He could only wait for his death. Then, the pearls would explode. He had a feeling that the karma vortex would erupt along with it. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion. She coughed softly. A trace of red appeared on the back of her hand. Her face turned even paler. However, it quickly returned to its normal complexion. In the afternoon, a white shadow landed outside the pavilion. So? Hong Yuye asked softly. I have some news. Baizhi lowered her head respectfully. Where? North. I dont have the exact location yet, said Baizhi. The Sect Master was different from before. That worried Baizhi. The North? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Baizhi nodded. Hong Yuye was silent for a long time. Baizhi did not dare to raise her head. When the wind blew from afar, Hong Yuyes voice sounded again. What about the other one? Were still looking, Baizhi said immediately. Hong Yuye nodded. Put everything else aside. Gather all the people in the South above the Golden Core Realm and find out everything. Yes, Baizhi said respectfully. Go ahead, Hong Yuye said. After that, Baizhi left. When she returned to the White Moon Lake, she felt a chill. The Sect Master told her to put everything aside and find those two things. One was too far away in the North, so the focus was on the other. Although she did not know why, she had to find it as soon as possible. After hesitating for a moment, she came up with a double-sided plan. She asked everyone to put aside their missions and search for the divine items as soon as possible. The other plan was to gather experts and resources to activate the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Using a divine item to find another divine item was a good move. When she gave the order, the entire sect was in an uproar. However, it was not that huge of a deal. They were just trying to find some items. The Branch Masters were a little shocked that Elder Baizhi intended to use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror again. That was bad news. If it was not an emergency, she would not use it. It had been used twice just recently. Both times, there had been impending doom on the horizon. Elder Baizhi, what is it this time? asked a woman from the Misty Cloud Peak. Baizhi looked at her. We need those things. Its a life and death situation. It was just like last time. If Elder Baizhi had not decisively activated the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror, the Heavenly Note Sect might have already been destroyed. The others wondered if Elder Baizhi had surpassed the Sect Master at this point. Lets begin, said Baizhi. Dont delay. Meanwhile, Bi Zhu was waiting for the treasure to arrive. She waited for a long time, but no one arrived. She had two tasks now. One was to deliver a letter, and another was to find someone to deliver something. The first task was a little difficult. She had not gotten the letter yet. Fortunately, she had some information about whom to deliver it to, so it was okay. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In any case, she had to deliver the letter first. It might be difficult to find that person, but she could manage it. In a few days, she received news that he was not too far away. Auntie Qiao, lets go. Princess, why are you in a rush these days? We are young right now. We need to brave the waves. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069: Striving for Radiance Among All Beings (1) Chapter 1069: Striving for Radiance Among All Beings (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the South, the Hidden Cloud Prefecture was connected to the Clear Fire Prefecture. In the beautiful mountain forest, a young man held a long sword and fought while trying to retreat. There were some uniformed people attacking him. Heavenly Note Fiend, you will die today, roared an angry man. A spell technique surged in his hand to attack the young man before him. Youre a beast! How could you attack everyone in the village, including children? I thought you were different, but you are from a demonic sect. I invited a wolf into my house! said a woman. Chu Chuan pushed the person back. I didnt do anything wrong. I told you that they werent ordinary villagers at all. They were pure evil in disguise. If it werent for me, you would have died long ago. Evil in disguise? How can you be so sure? asked a young man. You saw their corpses! They were human! There was nothing wrong with them. Thats because you interfered and let evil escape! Chu Chuan shouted. Have you thought that you were the one blinded by evil and ended up killing everyone? You think too highly of yourself. You have a demonic heart. You never even considered the consequences of your decision! Who gave you the authority to decide the life and death of a hundred people? You might be the same evil trying to trick us! said the woman. Chu Chuan was speechless. His sword had warned him. Senior Brother Jiang had given him that sword. It would never trick him. What if you are the one blinded by evil? You use that as an excuse to kill indiscriminately. Have you ever thought that you might be wrong? asked the woman. She was the one who had brought Chu Chuan to the village. In the end, something disastrous happened. Chu Chuan lowered his head. He pushed back the people and fled. He was very fast and had a treasure that could teleport him away in seconds. It was not difficult for him to escape. When he appeared under a huge rock, the womans words rang in his mind. Was I really wrong about the whole thing? He thought. He had come all this way. He was always fearless because he thought he was doing the right thing. What if I was wrong? He was shaken. If he had really made a mistake, that would mean he had killed many innocent people. Chu Chuan felt defeated. He felt that he was not good enough. Maybe he had made bad decisions all along, and other people had suffered for it. Three days later, the people found him again. Chu Chuan did not want to face them. The only thing he could do was escape. It was not that he could not beat them, but he felt a doubt growing. Am I wrong? He looked up at the night sky. Yes, you are, said a voice. Chu Chuan was shocked. He turned around and saw two people walking toward him. One looked like an ordinary non-cultivator, but the other persons cultivation realm was much higher than his. There was no doubt that these two were very powerful experts. Chu Chuan did not dare to provoke them. Greetings, Seniors. I dont know where I went wrong, he said. A Golden Core expert? Qiao Yi looked at Chu Chuan in surprise. Just a Golden Core cultivator, not an expert in any way, said Bi Zhu. Qiao Yi nodded. Chu Chuan did not understand what they were talking about. Was he really an expert in their eyes? I dont know where you went wrong, Bi Zhu said. She was lucky that there was a teleportation array nearby. She had reached here fast. It meant her luck was still intact, which also meant that danger followed her everywhere. Then Why did you say I was wrong, Senior? asked Chu Chuan. When you doubt yourself, even if you do something right, youll always feel like you did something wrong, said Bi Zhu. Chu Chuan was a little surprised. He needed a little validation. He just wanted someone to tell him he was on the right path. He was no longer confident in himself. Arent you curious why Im here? Bi Zhu sat opposite Chu Chuan. She picked up the food that was laid out on the ground. I put aside saving the South for now and arrived here to give you something. To give me something? Chu Chuan was confused. He did not ask about the saving the South comment. This Bi Zhu took a bite of the food and took out a letter. Someone asked me to give this to you. A letter? Chu Chuan was puzzled. He wondered who had written to him. Yes. As for who it is from I think youll figure it out after reading it, she said. Open it. It felt like she wanted to look at the contents of the letter too. Senior, you havent looked at it? Chu Chuan asked. Maybe I did. Maybe Im the one who wrote it. Bi Zhu smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, why do you look like you are dying to see whats inside? Chu Chuan felt that this senior was a little strange. Its normal for an eighteen-year-old girl to be curious about things, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Chu Chuan was speechless. Are you really eighteen? He did not dare say that aloud. Then, he opened the letter. Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070: Striving for Radiance Among All Beings (2) Chapter 1070: Striving for Radiance Among All Beings (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The first sentence was: You just keep on making waves. Chu Chuan felt excited to see the words. His eyes reddened with unshed tears. It was as though being told to continue with whatever he was doing because he was on the right path. The corners of his mouth twitched. You just keep making waves and striving for radiance among all beings. With each step you take, the world widens by millions of miles, and your gaze encompasses the four seas. Others dont even dare to think much less venture on a journey you have started. Chu Chuan knew the letter was from Senior Brother Jiang. His Senior Brother had sent the letter to give him hope and encouragement. Thats right. I want to make this trip so that others can marvel at the path that they never dared to take. I dont need their approval. What I want is to follow my own path. I dont walk the path of an immortal or a demonic sect. I walk on my own. I want the world to look back and be in awe of my willpower. When I look back, Ill have the confidence of knowing that I shone brighter than anyone else. Chu Chuan stood up. The power in his body began to boil wildly. The change surprised Bi Zhu. Was the letter that powerful? It was as if he had eaten a power pill that gave him new energy. I thought there were only a few sentences in the letter? Qiao Yi was confused. The energy of youth Bi Zhu said emotionally. The next day, Chu Chuan stood where he was. He no longer thought of escaping. He deliberately leaked his aura and waited for the people to arrive in pursuit. In just a moment, a group of people surrounded him. Demon, you wont be able to escape this time! roared a young man. Im not running away, said Chu Chuan. Do you want to die? No. I just want you to know that I was never wrong. Then, whose fault is it that everyone else is dead? Ours? No. Youre not wrong either. Its just that we are different. We see things from different perspectives. It doesnt matter who is right or wrong. Then, what matters? The important thing, for me, is to walk this path that I have chosen. Its natural for you to not understand. You dont even dare to give me the benefit of the doubt. That is not my fault. Ill remember my Senior Brothers words and walk my own path to fight for all living beings. In an instant, a great battle erupted. This time, Chu Chuans blood boiled. He was no longer confused. Every move he made was filled with determination. After a short while, everyone fell to the ground. Only Chu Chuan was left standing. He looked up at the sky. I wont kill you. I hope you look back at this moment and remember me. In the future, my name will shake the entire southern region, and it will last for ten thousand years. With that, he put away his sword and left. The people looked at Chu Chuan in shock. Such a person could not be trapped in this small place. Tsk tsk Bi Zhu sighed. I really want to give him a jade pendant and tie him to my small workshop. Then, why dont you? Qiao Yi asked. Because he needs to follow his own path. He has his own future to make. Ill be of no help to him. I hope he can go far enough, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Princess, arent you afraid that he will surpass you one day? Afraid? Im the number one genius of the royal family. If its really that easy to surpass me, can I really be called a genius? Besides, there are peerless geniuses in this world. Many people have already surpassed me in strength. This one doesnt feel as powerful yet. If he does surpass me, hell be just another genius who is more powerful than me. I may be young, but Im not petty, said Bi Zhu and smiled. Jiang Hao looked at the talismans and sighed with emotion. The spirit beast was extremely pleased with itself. It felt that it was finally getting the respect it deserved. It could create talismans with a single stroke. However, the quality was as bad as ever. There was no improvement at all. Jiang Hao could barely use it. The use of the Phantom Inheritance Talisman was to record his current state and then hide it. The effect of this talisman was to conceal the weakened state. Jiang Haos condition was too bad. If he did not conceal it, everyone would know he did not have much time left. There was no need for the others to know. Otherwise, it would bring him trouble. Time passed quickly, and he was left with only twenty-nine days. Hong Yuye appeared again and attacked him. He got a little more days after that. Thirty-four. Another seven days passed. He had only twenty-eight days. Hong Yuye visited him again. After she used her power, he got thirty days! Around early August, Jiang Hao sat near the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and leaned against the wall. Although he looked like he was in good condition, he had not been able to stand up. Arent you tired of sitting all the time? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao turned and saw her red and white figure there. Her long hair swayed in the wind. The weather in August should have been hot, but the wind carried a coolness to it. It made people feel relaxed and happy. Greetings, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. When he was always busy, he often felt like taking a break to just sit and do nothing all day. But he wanted to stand up and run about at this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only People only realized the importance of something when it was gone. Some people spent an entire lifetime wanting to move around freely. In that instant, Jiang Hao recalled Long Tians words. He had shown him a woman with disabled legs who just wanted to be able to walk again. Nothing would have made her happier than being able to do that. And he, Jiang Hao, had stopped Long Tian from helping that woman. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Striving for Radiance Among All Beings (3) Chapter 1071: Striving for Radiance Among All Beings (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt that if someone stopped a good person from saving him, he might hate that person too. Jiang Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. He had worked hard for so many years, but he was still just an ordinary cultivator. Hong Yuye pointed at the chair across from her. Jiang Hao got up with difficulty and walked toward it. Finally, he made it to the table. However, just as he sat down, he lost his balance and almost fell down. Fortunately, he grabbed the armrest on the chair. He could not stay on his feet. Senior, what kind of tea do you want? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at him but did not say anything. He chose September Spring. He still had a bit of that left. Hong Yuye drank the tea. Do you have anywhere you want to go? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. He wanted to go and visit his childhood place, but it might have already been demolished. There was no point in going back. Where else could he go? There was nowhere else to go. Maybe the Lawless Tower? He could go and try to find a solution there. Senior, do you think there will be any effect if I go to the Lawless Tower? Jiang Hao asked. Only one way to find out, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao chuckled. It was useless. If it was really useful, she would have already told him to go there. There was no need to go through so much trouble. Do you have any other place in mind besides the Lawless Tower? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao was in a daze. In the end, he shook his head. You just need to ask for help. Many people will turn up, said Hong Yuye. Senior, you must be joking. Who would believe a Golden Core cultivator? Jiang Hao said. Even if they did believe me, I dont think anyone can spread the news to the immortal sects. Besides, there isnt enough time. There was another reason. When he died, the pearls would explode, and it would be disastrous. Hong Yuye would definitely find someone to suppress the pearls. However, she did not offer to take him to the immortal sects. That meant there was no solution in the immortal sects. If Hong Yuye did not have a solution for this, what was the point of contacting anyone? How old are you? Hong Yuye asked. Forty-three, Jiang Hao said. Not young anymore Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. He was not young anymore. He was in his forties. He never thought about it before. Hong Yuye tapped his forehead with her hand and went upstairs. That surprised Jiang Hao. She did not return. What surprised Jiang Hao even more was that she did not disappear like she usually did. From early August to early September, she always tapped on his forehead for some reason. After that, she did it once every two days till mid-September. Jiang Hao appraised himself. He realized that there were only fifteen days left. If he did nothing, he would die in eight days. He felt weak and exhausted. He felt like he would collapse at any moment. When he opened his eyes, everything he saw was blurry. He could no longer use the Universe in a Palm Technique to seal the pearls. He was reaching his limit. Even if Hong Yuye helped him stall for time, he would not last long. In the next month, Hong Yuye appeared once every three days. Around early October, Jiang Hao appraised himself. There were only five days left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if Hong Yuye helped him, he would have eight days at most. Am I going to die? At that moment, Xiao Li woke up from a nightmare. Tears streamed down her face. That confused her. Why am I crying? she mumbled. Something must have happened to Senior Brother Jiang! I have to find him! Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Borrowing Power From The Great, The Stars Shifted Chapter 1072: Borrowing Power From The Great, The Stars Shifted Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In front of Lawless Tower, Baizhi, who had been imbuing power to the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror, opened her eyes. She broke out into a cold sweat. It was as if she had just woken up from a nightmare. What happened? She looked up at the sky. At that moment, the sky seemed clear. There was no suspicious aura around her. There is no problem, so why do I feel so flustered? Is it because my cultivation hasnt been stable recently? It shouldnt be. Looks like something big is about to happen. She looked at the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Was this the reason why the Sect Master had asked her to find the things fast? As an immortal, the fact that she was in such a state meant that the situation was almost out of control. It was beyond her understanding. If she did not hurry, things would turn disastrous. Dont waste any more time. Dont hide anything, or youll regret it. Her voice echoed through the mirror. The aura of an immortal shook the surroundings. No one dared to underestimate her. In the Hidden Cloud Prefecture in the South, Bi Zhu felt restless. She did not have much time. Why hasnt the treasure reached my hands yet? She was very anxious. She thought she would have found them already. Could it be that he doesnt know where I am? Bi Zhu thought to herself. The trading process outside the gathering was not easy. Senior Dan Yuan had not explained it clearly, so she did not know how long she was supposed to wait. In the beginning, she thought it would fall into her hands soon enough, so she made her way to the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. They were only a day or two away from the Heavenly Note Sect. If they were lucky, they would arrive on the same day. However, it was useless no matter how close they were. They might end up dead. There was a possibility that the danger was no longer in the South. However, no one could be sure. Princess, are you in a hurry? Qiao Yi asked. Im eighteen years old. Young people are always impatient, said Bi Zhu. She sighed. Auntie Qiao, do you think weve been trying too hard? I think its been especially hard for you. Qiao Yi thought. He hated to see the princess struggling. She knew too much and got involved with too many dangerous things. I feel that I have to make a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect in the next few days. Otherwise, I wont be able to make it in time. Bi Zhu looked at the sky. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain between her eyebrows. It was because of her fiery luck. However, Gu Changsheng did not say anything. It was already October, and Gu Changsheng would be out soon. She hoped that he would say something helpful. Just as Bi Zhu thought about it, she suddenly noticed something. Then, she looked up again. The daytime changed at a terrifying speed in her eyes, and it was instantly covered by the starry sky. A river formed by stars surged over. Bi Zhu stood up in shock. She saw the galaxy carrying a box. It hurtled through space at a speed she could not understand. The stars gave way to the momentum. In addition, she sensed the stone tablet vibrate. Without hesitation, he drew out the stone tablet. The trail of the galaxy turned toward her. In the next moment, a box fell from the galaxy. It landed steadily in Bi Zhus hand. She knew this was the treasure set by Senior Dan Yuan. She suddenly thought of the two Golden Core experts she had met before. Lets go, Bi Zhu said. She did not know what was inside, but she knew that she had to find the two seniors who had gone to the North. This must be something very important. Where to? Qiao Yi asked curiously. To accept my fate and pray to my ancestors. I hope theyll guide me, said Bi Zhu. Aunt Qiao, its an emergency this time. Ill teleport you. In an instant, Bi Zhu disappeared with Qiao Yi. When she came back to her senses, Qiao Yi realized that she was already in the air. Next time, I should let the princess disguise herself as a Golden Core cultivator. Then, Ill get used to it. Qiao Yi thought and sighed. She was a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, but she could not help the princess in any way. She could only go along. It was not her turn to do anything. In the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao looked at the tearful Xiao Li, who had appeared in his courtyard. Whats wrong? he asked. Senior Brother, are you sick? Xiao Li asked softly as she tugged at Jiang Haos clothes. Why do you ask that? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know. I just feel that you are sick and Senior Sister is also here. Xiao Li looked at Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye. Im not sick, Jiang Hao said. His condition was not because of his illness, but it was fate. Xiao Li stared at him. What is it? Jiang Hao asked. Im going to stay by you and guard you so that you wont leave me, said Xiao Li stubbornly. I wont leave you, Jiang Hao said. My parents said the same thing before they I dont believe you, she said and pouted her lips. Are you hungry? Jiang Hao asked. No. I dont want to go and eat right now. Not at all Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye helplessly. Meanwhile, Hong Yuye rested her chin on one hand and closed her eyes. Jiang Hao sighed and let Xiao Li stay. The next morning, Jiang Hao woke up. His purple energy was still circulating. Xiao Li had fallen asleep beside him. Jiang Hao wanted to laugh. Finally, he sighed and slowly stood up. He had not expected to be able to stand at all. He assumed it would be difficult to even stay awake, but luckily, he felt better. A communication talisman flew to him. Bi Zhu had arrived in the sect and wanted to see him. That was surprising. Why are you looking for me? Jiang Hao thought. Jiang Hao was curious, but it was not easy to get there. His body could not take it. He touched the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl on his chest and mumbled, Lend me some strength. He wanted to see Bi Zhu. She should have news from the gathering. If there was really no other way, he would give the three pearls to her and hope she could find someone to handle them. Gu Changsheng was behind her after all. If it did not work out, he would give it to Gu Jin. Before he died, he had to hand them over to someone. As soon as he finished speaking, the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl resonated with Xiao Li. The last bit of power flowed into Jiang Haos body. For a moment, he felt some strength enter his body. Although he was still injured and weak, he could walk a short distance. He did not see Hong Yuye when he woke up. She must have left. I should be able to walk there. But he was not sure. It was impossible to determine how bad his condition was at the moment. He had no choice but to walk over there. After that, he left. After a long time, he arrived at the sect gates. He was calm. Qiao Yi looked at him strangely. Why was everyone at the Golden Core Realm? She thought. Its been long, Fellow Disciple Jiang, said Bi Zhu in greeting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao greeted her too. Before he could say anything else, she took out a box. This is for you, said Bi Zhu. I was asked to deliver it to whoever had the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. I see. Jiang Hao was surprised. He did not know what the box was about, but he knew that it was not something ordinary. But who had sent it to him? Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron Chapter 1073: The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the box, Jiang Hao was a little lost in thought. He was curious. He was not scared because he had nothing to lose. Only those who still had hope needed to be careful. As for him, he had no hope of surviving, so he had nothing to fear. Fellow Disciple Jiang, let me ask you something. Bi Zhu looked around. Do you know anything about the current situation? Jiang Hao shook his head. I think you think too highly of me, Senior Sister. I dont know anything. Really? Bi Zhu felt a little regretful. Are you okay? Me? Jiang Hao was puzzled. I mean, is everything okay here? she asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and realized she was asking about the pearls. Yes, Jiang Hao said. Do you want it? Bi Zhus face fell, and she took two steps back. That thing belongs to you, fellow Disciple. How can someone like me even think of taking it on? Its getting late. Well leave now. Ill leave the rest to you. That thing might bring you hope. Hope? Jiang Hao was surprised. Is this for real? He thought she was just here to deliver something but did not know what she meant. Then, he realized that the others at the gathering more or less knew about Jings situation. Ill look for you someday once again when I have a chance to come here, Fellow Disciple Jiang. With that, Bi Zhu pulled Qiao Yi with her and left quickly. Jiang Hao felt regretful. He had a hard time walking back. Instead, he sat by the river and looked toward his house. He sighed. Its so difficult to even reach my house. This was the first time he felt that it had been easy to come out of the sect but harder to go back in. If no one helped him, he might not even reach his house before he died. Senior Brother? Xiao Li ran to him anxiously. I thought you left! Jiang Hao reached out his hand. Can you help me back to my house? After a while, Jiang Hao sat under the peach tree. It was October, and the tree had already borne fruit. Xiao stared at the peaches on the tree. When Jiang Hao said it was okay, she went to pick some peaches. She picked three of them. One for herself, one for Jiang Hao, and another for Senior Sister. However, she did not see the Senior Sister today. Wheres Beast? Xiao Li asked. It went swimming, Jiang Hao said. When Hong Yuye appeared, the spirit beast had disappeared. It was probably hurled into the river. Jiang Hao took out the box and slowly opened it. There was no aura or light appearing from it. There was a small ancient cauldron inside. There were some patterns on it. It was engraved with runes of the mountains and seas. The edges were a little rusty. What is this? He could not tell. He immediately appraised it. Since it was from the gathering, it was bound to be something extraordinary. [Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron: The supreme treasure of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. It is a divine item of all spirits. The first person with great luck in ancient times sensed that a great calamity would befall the world. He used the will of all living beings to fuse with the mountains and seas and forged the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. It absorbed endless years of merit. In every era, the person who held it was bound to be a person with great luck. It can break all evil and suppress the karma of heaven and earth. It had been hidden for countless years and was discovered by the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, which has carved a mark of the Way of the Sword. Only those recognized by them can use it. In order to obtain the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, several experts forcefully broke the mark. The mark will automatically be replenished upon contact with the Xuanyuan Sword. It can be used to comprehend the power of the Heavenly Extreme Pearl.] Suppress the karma of the world? Jiang Hao looked at the cauldron in disbelief. Could it be used to cure his condition? But He would have to use great luck and power. How could he do that? At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye asked Baizhi, Is there any news? Yes. I found something. Baizhi lowered her head. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron is in the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the North. Its their divine item. The Desolate Sea Pearl is in the Eastern Heavenly Abyss. So, none of them are in the South Hong Yuye said. Yes Maybe if we contact the people in the North Baizhi suggested. Hong Yuye lowered her head and said nothing. She suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance. Then, she disappeared. Baizhi was a little flustered as she watched the Sect Master leave. She did not know if the situation was very bad. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao was still trying to figure out how to use the cauldron when smelled a familiar scent. Hong Yuye appeared right in front of him. Where did you get that? she asked as she took the cauldron from him. A woman named Bi Zhu gave it to me. She said she was asked to deliver it here by someone else, said Jiang Hao. He also mentioned Wan Xiu and Si Cheng. He suspected that they were behind this. Since they did not know how to get it to him, they sent it through Senior Dan Yuan. In the end, Bi Zhu was tasked with delivering it here. It seems that many people are helping you, Hong Yuye said. Thank you, Senior, Jiang Hao said. Without Hong Yuye, none of these people would have known about him. A red aura covered the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Then, the rust disappeared, and a golden light appeared from within. The cauldron slowly flew up and hovered above Jiang Haos head. At that moment, she tapped on Jiang Haos forehead. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt the golden light cover his eyes. Then, he lost consciousness. In a blur, he felt a golden light surrounding his body. The purple energy and the golden light resonated with each other and healed his body. However, another force was destroying it. Fortunately, the golden light was vast. It suppressed the destructive power. His primordial spirit was also covered with the golden light. He felt much better for a moment. Jiang Hao felt as if he had spent a long time resting his feet. When he opened his eyes, he found himself slumped over the table. Hong Yuye was pouring a cup of tea. Senior Brother Jiang, youre awake! You scared me to death! Xiao Li heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Hao felt relaxed and rested. However, his strength had not fully recovered. He could feel that only a portion of it was back. After sending Xiao Li away, Jiang Hao stood up. Thank you, Senior. Although he had yet to appraise his own condition, he knew he was much better now. He would be able to survive. As long as he had time, he had hope. You should thank the person who sent you the cauldron, said Hong Yuye. It seems that it was never used before. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was a divine item owned by a legendary figure of ancient times. In the end, no one used it besides them. Jiang Hao sighed. At the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Bi Zhu was sitting in a courtyard. She grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw them into a teapot. Every single one of them found the teapot. She was in despair. She did it again. Suddenly, there was a sudden bang. The peanut knocked against the teapot and fell out. She was stunned for a moment before she threw another handful. She was quite happy and threw two or three more. Not one peanut landed in the teapot. In an instant, she jumped up in joy. She ran outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Yi was cleaning outside. Suddenly, Bi Zhu ran and hugged Qiao Yi. Its no more! she squealed in joy. Auntie Qiao, its gone! Its gone? Qiao Yi sighed in relief. She was still a bit disappointed that despite being in the Primordial Spirit Realm, she could not be of any help. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: The Demoness Wants To Take A Bath Chapter 1074: The Demoness Wants To Take A Bath Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao removed the Phantom Inheritance Talisman. At that moment, the state recorded by the phantom talisman was far inferior to his original state. He looked a little pale, but it was normal. He had almost recovered completely. His strength was still a little lacking, but it was much, much better than before. It made a world of difference. At that moment, he thought of the rusted Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. He realized that the cauldron was in the center of his forehead for some reason. Power and luck kept pouring out of it. He had reached a balance with the karma vortex. But He was still amazed that Hong Yuye had appeared so fast. He had not done anything at all. How had she sensed it? He felt that he had to be very careful from now on. What kind of treasure is this? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye was drinking tea. She was back to her usual indifferent self. Although nothing seemed to have changed, it felt like everything was different. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Rumor has it that it was forged by a great senior. He received the highest favor in the world. On the day he received it, no one knew what he used it for. It is said that he made a decision to save the world from some disaster. Although no one knew what disaster it was, everyone believed the great senior. That was how the cauldron came into being. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. There is a huge amount of merit and luck inside, but for you, that is still not enough. You dont have much time. The fortune and merit accumulated through numerous years may only be enough to sustain you for about twenty years. The vortex made by the three dangerous pearls isnt a joke. One person holding all these pearls even the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron cant compare to that. Twenty years? Jiang Hao asked. Twenty years was a long time. He could improve his cultivation realm in twenty years, so he should be able to buy more time. As long as he was strong enough, he could break the karma vortex. In addition, he had the Mountain Sea Seal. He wondered if it could be used to strengthen the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. If it was useful, then the most important thing for him to do was to digest the Holy Masters divine soul to make it stronger. He had to find Ming Yi to get the divine soul. Digesting it required a lot of spirit stones. He had to sell some of his things. Is twenty years enough for you to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm? Hong Yuye asked. It should be enough. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye chuckled. Your sect doesnt seem to value you much. Senior, you must be joking. Im currently a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. Im a little bit important, he said. After that, he drank his tea. Hong Yuye looked at him and then at the peach tree. Its time for another incarnation? Yes. The last one. Jiang Hao nodded. When can you go through with it? I need some more time, said Jiang Hao. The incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree was a complicated matter. There was always a possibility of failure. If he had enough divine items, the rate of success would be higher. Even if he succeeded, he still had to face another problem. It would not bear fruit in a short period of time. Xiao Li would probably be very disappointed. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Her eyes were devoid of emotion. After a while, she slowly put down the teacup. Go prepare the bath. Jiang Hao did not dare hesitate. He no longer felt as though he was going to collapse. When he was done preparing the water and flower petals, he walked out to tell her. Xiao Li was no longer there. She might have gone back. Hong Yuye stood up and walked to the bathroom. She told Jiang Hao to wait outside. Jiang Hao, who was sitting at the door, waited. When he felt she was in the tub, he appraised his condition. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the karma vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. At the same time, with the vast luck of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, it can maintain balance with the karma vortex. If the merit is exhausted after twenty-three years, the Mountain Sea Seal can strengthen the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron.] Twenty-three years. Jiang Hao felt that the luck from the Merit Cauldron was pouring like water. With such huge consumption, he was worried that it would not last so long. He did not think it would last up to twenty-three years. Fortunately, the Mountain Sea Seal was of some use. In other words, Im still plagued by bad luck, but great luck will help me stall for time He felt that the cauldron was impressive if it could stave off the effect of the three pearls at the same time. It was a pity that he had not wiped it clean. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. Instead, he decided to test his aura and see what the upper limit of his power was. He was only left with a portion of his strength, after all. He condensed a power ball in his palm and finally tested out the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Fortunately, I can still fight with the Holy Master. With the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl and the Mountain Sea Seal, there should be no problem with the Immortal Ascension Platform. He just did not know how to recover completely. If he advanced, he might be able to do that. Then, Jiang Hao checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 43] [Cultivation: First Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 24/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 24/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Im still too far from advancing The most important thing right now is to upgrade the Mountain Sea Seal. Once I digest the two divine souls of the Holy Master, I might be able to improve my condition a lot. If it was just the Mountain Sea Seal, it would definitely be useless. However, it was different when it was combined with the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. It could strengthen the cauldron by a lot. Maybe in a few years, he could come up with a solution. That way, he would have more time. Raising his cultivation should also delay the misfortune by a lot. Once he became an immortal, it would be even easier. But it would be much more difficult to become an immortal in this condition. There was no hurry. After that, Jiang Hao began to check how many treasures he had and how many he needed to sell to make around 1,250,000 spirit stones. He was not sure if he could earn that much even if he sold all the treasures he had unless he could sell some important treasures somewhere else. He could sell the pickaxes he forged. But he doubted if he could find anyone to buy them all. However, as he searched in his storage treasure, he found something. He was curious. If he allowed someone to take away his current misfortune, would it break the balance he had achieved with the karma vortex? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the balance was broken, would the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron stop working? After hesitating for a long time, he knocked on the door. What is it? asked a voice from the inside. I have a question, Senior. If there is a magic treasure that can take away a trace of misfortune from a person, will it help or break down the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? Jiang Hao asked. There was only silence on the inside. Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: Can I Become An Immortal? Chapter 1075: Can I Become An Immortal? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt a little strange. He did not know if he could go inside. There was only silence. After hesitating for a moment, he pushed the door open. He lowered his head and walked in. He did not dare to look. However, the screen covered the tub, so he did not see her. After sitting down with his back facing the screen, Jiang Hao asked, Senior, do you think that could work? Do you have a magic treasure that can take away luck or misfortune? Hong Yuye asked. There was a sound of water splashing in the tub. He could hear her properly here. Her voice had been distant and unclear when he was outside the door. I do have one, but I dont know if its useful, Jiang Hao said. He had picked up such a magic treasure a long time ago. It was the Six-Faced Dice, and it was a Dharma treasure. When one used the treasure, it absorbed a portion of that persons fate. For that price, the user would gain a new appearance. It was the perfect disguise. This was almost the result of the appraisal. When he first obtained the magic treasure, he thought the owner of such a treasure was not an ordinary person. He had never dared to use it, but he wanted to try. He just did not know if the treasure could be used to extract misfortune. If he could, what effect would it have? Hong Yuye was silent for a moment. You want to use it? I want to see if I can draw away a portion of the bad luck with it, Jiang Hao said. It can, said Hong Yuye. Will there be any consequences? Would it affect future luck or the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? Jiang Hao asked. He was worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble and affect the cauldron in a bad way. That treasure doesnt cause bad luck. It just absorbs it as a price. It wont affect anything, she said. The owner of the magic treasure might not like you very much for it, but you can try. That thing is somewhat similar to the stone tablet. Jiang Hao was surprised. Hong Yuye had been searching for the person behind the stone tablets for a long time. Perhaps she could find some clues through this treasure. Will we be discovered for using it? Jiang Hao asked. Experts could sense these things. The Fallen Immortal Clan always tried to spy on him. Theyll only have a general idea of the location but not much, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao felt much more at ease. That meant he could give it a try. Senior, do you think I can become an immortal? Jiang Hao asked after a moment of hesitation. Arent you at the Golden Core Realm right now? asked Hong Yuye. You want to become an immortal? I want to know what it feels like to make it to that realm, he said. You could have become an immortal, but its different now, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao heard the water splash in the tub. He knew Hong Yuye was washing herself. He did not think about it. Why is it different now, Senior? he asked. Because of the karma vortex. Do you think youre the same as before? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. If the balance was suddenly broken during the advancement, he would be in danger. He could die on the spot, let alone become an immortal. It was indeed much harder to become an immortal. Is there any other way? Jiang Hao asked. Strengthen the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Its best to have luck on your side when you become an immortal, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao thought of the person with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Becoming an immortal at the same time as having the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment might be huge. It would take at least two hundred years for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment to become an immortal. She had that much time, but he did not. The Grand Earth Emperor might be able to do it, but Xuanyuan Tai was not ready yet. He could only wait. He just had to try his best. It would take a long time to become an immortal. Jiang Hao held the Six-Faced Dice. Senior, should I give it a try? Hong Yuye did not speak. That usually meant he could go ahead. Jiang Hao transformed into Smiling San Sheng first. Then, he used the Heavenly Secrets Hidden talisman. He also activated the Leaf of Concealment. Only then could he use the dice. He flipped the dice and felt the misfortune on his body ripple. A little of it might have been taken away. When the dice landed on the floor, it turned to the number five. Immediately after, the figure of a young girl appeared on it. If Jiang Hao wanted, he could transform into that young girl. Jiang Hao really did not want to do it. In the end, he reached out and picked up the dice. When he tried doing it again, he could not use it. It seemed that he could only use it once a day. There was one more thing to add to his daily routine. The water splashed in the tub. Hong Yuye was coming out of the water. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it. A moment later, a red shadow flashed behind him. The door opened and closed again. Hong Yuye had gone out. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief and went to the second floor. Hong Yuye was already resting on his bed. On the balcony, Jiang Hao sat down and looked into the distance. The sky had darkened. The stars in the sky twinkled. In a trance, Jiang Hao thought of his life. He had faced many things but had never been in real danger. This time, he only had twenty years to live if he could not come up with a solution. He could not help but laugh at himself. I was greedy At least he could survive for a little while longer. He had a little hope. If he could become an immortal in twenty years, he would have even more time. Who could see the future? As long as he did his best to survive, anything could happen. After a while, Jiang Hao closed his eyes. It was unreal to have beaten death by a hairs breadth. He needed to calm his mind. At the very least, he felt the firm ground under him. All he could do was take one step after another. When he closed his eyes, he felt the immortal aura hidden in his body loosening, as if it was about to spread out. If there were no accidents, he could become an immortal soon. However, it was only right for him to be cautious. Life was never fair. It would be strange if he went through life without problems. He felt calm. He could hear the sound of the wind and the chirping of insects around him. When the chirping went silent, Jiang Hao felt the warmth of the rising sun. When he opened her eyes, the sky was brightening. The sun rose from the east. Jiang Hao slowly stood up. A new day He felt delighted. He did not know if it was because he had a close brush with death, but everything felt full of life and hope. Jiang Hao reached out his hand and circulated his spiritual energy. Boundless energy surged toward him. This is indeed different. Is it because the world is reeling me in again? Or is it because of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? He thought. Jiang Hao realized that he was indeed a little different from before. However, his strength had yet to recover to its full peak. This is enough for me Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although his path would be more difficult than before, he at least felt at ease knowing he could feel the ground under his feet. At that moment, he felt the stone tablet vibrate. The gathering was finally here. Jiang Hao sighed as he looked at the stone tablet. I owe you a big favor. Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076: Becoming An Immortal Together With The Twelve Heavenly Kings? (1) Chapter 1076: Becoming An Immortal Together With The Twelve Heavenly Kings? (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people at the stone tablet usually had their own matters to attend to, especially Gui, who had things to deliver. Jiang Hao did not mind. He could just go in when the time came. However, there was one thing that he had forgotten because he had been too anxious. He gave the dragon egg to Xuanyuan Tai, but he did not keep the eggshells. He needed to get them, but he did not know how. Maybe he could ask Gui. She could easily go to the Blackheaven Sect. He was not sure if the dragon had hatched. Jiang Hao also wondered whether Xuanyuan Tai was safe from the incident. When he entered the new world, Xuanyuan Tai might have gotten involved. Jiang Hao was still struggling from the aftereffects of it. Xuanyuan Tai had only been at the Soul Ascension Realm. Even with the Xuanyuan Sword, it would be extremely difficult to stay safe. Jiang Hao looked into the room. Hong Yuye was no longer there. He wondered when she had left. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He could not do many things when she was here. He did not want to think about anything else for now. He looked at the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. When he took out the cauldron, the surrounding space was covered with power. Fortunately, it did not overflow. Otherwise, it would be such a waste. However, as he watched the boundless merit in the cauldron flow into his body, Jiang Hao really doubted if he could last for twenty-three years. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao let it slide. He placed the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. There was a vibration. In an instant, the mark merged into the Merit Cauldron. A wisp of purple gas surrounded the cauldron. There seemed to be a slight improvement. It was barely noticeable, but it was there. It was not of much use. However, he could always use the Mountain and Sea Seal. In the morning, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, the aura around the cauldron got even more intense. He could take it slow. After watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Jiang Hao sat down cross-legged on the ground. He began to examine the Merit Cauldron to see if there was any dust on it. The rust was gone, but he could still try to clean it. Jiang Hao took out a rag and cleaned it. After all, it was a divine item. Then, he wiped the palm-sized cauldron bit by bit. Jiang Hao was not sure if he could find any bubbles. However, just as he wiped it, several bubbles fell. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Cultivation +1] Six blue bubbles appeared in one breath. Jiang Hao was dumbfounded. He had never seen so many bubbles before. How many times could this cauldron be wiped? Maybe he could wipe it four or five times to get all the bubbles. For a moment, he wished he could enlarge it and wipe it more. Jiang Hao continued wiping it. A second set of bubbles appeared. They were all blue bubbles. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] He wiped it five times in a row and got a total of twenty-eight blue bubbles. After that, there was no more. No matter how hard he tried, there was nothing. Jiang Hao felt that it was a pity that he could not get more bubbles. If he could wipe it ten more times, he would be closer to advancing. If the rust was still there, I could have gotten more bubbles. There was only dust. However, it was enough. He had to dedicate his time to earn as many spirit stones as possible. He had 190,000 spirit stones. If he could gather 250,000 spirit stones, he would be able to absorb the remaining Holy Masters divine soul in its entirety. He needed 60,000 spirit stones. Jiang Hao went to the Snow Lotus Pavilion. He sold all the September Spring he had bought before. He raised 60,000 easily. Fortunately, he had a lot of other types of tea leaves with him. There were still a lot of valuable tea leaves that he could sell in the future. He should be able to gather around 200,000 spirit stones soon. As for the rest, he would think of a way. If he had not bought a lot of tea leaves because Hong Yuye had visited him frequently, he could have saved more spirit stones. He returned to his house. Jiang Hao drew a formation and placed the remaining divine soul of the Holy Master inside it. He threw twenty-five spirit stones into it. Jiang Hao began to circulate the Mountain Sea Seal. After a while, the divine soul disappeared completely. The Mountain Sea Seal possessed immense power. The power of the mountains and seas was condensed into a corporeal form. When the mark entered the cauldron, there were more marks of purple energy there than before. This was because of the divine soul. At that moment, the purple energy covering the cauldron was as thin as a strand of hair. As long as he kept using the mark carefully, it would flow smoothly. At that moment, his Mountain Sea Seal was unleashed, and it was vast. An ordinary expert would not be able to withstand something like that. There isnt much time left Jiang Hao thought. He thought of the unfinished task he had. He owed Gui a huge favor. Xing owed him a reward in return. There was nothing else. Zhang was okay with waiting. Man Gu would be returning soon. He had been away for a long time. At midnight, the gathering began. This time, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet without a problem. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldrons influence did not come along with him. As soon as he entered the public area, Jiang Hao sensed several gazes on him. Everyone was staring at him. It was probably because he was absent last time. After greeting Senior Dan Yuan, everyone sat down cross-legged on the floor. They conversed under the starry sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is there a problem with your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked. Xing raised a question about the immortals. Senior, do you think its better to become an immortal yourself or to become an immortal with the help of other peoples opportunities? The others were also curious about the question. Liu and Gui listened quietly. Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: Becoming An Immortal Together With The Twelve Heavenly Kings? (2) Chapter 1077: Becoming An Immortal Together With The Twelve Heavenly Kings? (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even Jiang Hao was curious. Borrowing an opportunity was a peaceful and easy option. He and Zhang had become immortals in a similar manner. Was there a difference? Dan Yuan was silent for a moment. That has been a topic for debate for years. Some people feel that immortals who advance by chance are not strong enough. Many people tend to become immortals by themselves. Only then can they walk out of the Great Dao. Dan Yuan looked at the people below and said with a smile, What do you all think? I think its better to become stronger step by step, said Gui. Liu thought for a moment. If I have the opportunity to become one, I will take that. Its much easier and my energy will be better utilized to become stronger if it is aided by an opportunity. At that moment, Xing said, Becoming an immortal is more like breaking open the immortal path by yourself. Becoming an immortal by chance is like someone helping to open the immortal path. Zhang, what do you think? Dan Yuan asked. The difference shouldnt be too big, said Zhang. Immortals are immortals anyway. Dan Yuan nodded and smiled. Immortals are immortals. It doesnt matter how you become one. Whats important is how you use your power after becoming an immortal. It also depends on your mental state. At the end of the day, you walk your path alone. It becomes harder to break through and advance further after becoming an immortal, but its not impossible. Thats all. Jiang Hao understood that becoming an immortal was like stepping into a whole new cultivation world. It did not matter how they became an immortal. What was important was what they did after becoming one. Since Xing had brought up the question, he must have encountered something. He was wondering if he should avail that opportunity too. Some people would go to any extent to become an immortal. There would be other opportunities, but they were rare. Jiang Hao understood why it was so important. It was a world of difference between being an immortal and an ordinary cultivator. He looked at the people in this gathering. They were all geniuses with outstanding talent. Whats wrong? Dan Yuan looked at Jing. Do you have any questions? What does the owner of that thing want in return? Jiang Hao asked. Since he had taken the cauldron, he naturally had to pay the price. Dan Yuan smiled when he heard that. The item belongs to the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the North. If they ask for the price to be paid one day, Ill tell you immediately, Friend Jing. Is that alright? Jiang Hao nodded. He realized that Dan Yuan was always serious about his job. He could be trusted. If there was no request from the other hand, he would not have to worry about it. That was good news. The others were curious about what Jing had received, but they did not ask. Do you have any news about the Ancient Lands? Dan Yuan asked. The others shook their heads. It was their first time hearing about it. How could they have any news about the Ancient Lands? Gui thought for a moment but did not say anything. She could ask about it later. At the Blackheaven Sect, the news spread that Smiling San Sheng had exchanged a dragon egg to borrow the Xuanyuan Sword for a while. That dragon egg had hatched too! There was a True Dragon in the Blackheaven Sect. The Ancient Lands were the Dragon Clans place, and as the descendant of the Dragon Clan, the True Dragon might somehow be related to it. Jiang Hao was interested in the Dragon Clan but not the Ancient Lands. The most important thing for him to focus on was still his condition. The other problems could wait. He did not need to worry about other things too much. After that was the trading segment. Jiang Hao noticed that everyone was quiet. No one had anything to trade. So, they skipped it and moved to talking among themselves. Fellow Disciple Jing, is the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl still in your hands now? Gui asked. The others all looked at him. Jiang Hao realized that everyone had been waiting for this moment. The trading segment was not important. Its in my hands, he said. Everyone was shocked. Although they had guessed it, they still could not help feeling shocked. What happened? Gui asked. The others felt relieved. Gui was indispensable for the gathering. She always asked the right questions. Jiang Hao said calmly, The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl brought about something called the new world. There was a guardian named Long Tian. He can control the new world. The Human Emperors Palace suppressed him. Jiang Hao did not explain further. Gui and the others guessed the rest. The Human Emperors Palace had lent power to suppress the new world, so Jing was given a chance. Then, did it affect your condition? Gui asked. Jiang Hao nodded. It seems that if you hold more than two powerful items together, you suffer the consequences. I can give one of the pearls to you. Everyone was speechless. Everyone understood that the three pearls had reacted and caused problems. Gui and the others did not want to do anything with those pearls. They did not want to collect ill-fated things like Jiang Hao. They wanted to live. So, two pearls are with you, and the other one is with Jiang Hao? Xing asked. Jiang Hao said, Only sometimes. The others were puzzled. After all, there was still the matter with Smiling San Sheng. No one tried to ask for more details. After the incident with the Dragon Cave and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, only the Great Thousand God Sect and the Twelve Heavenly Kings were active in their plan. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect headed to the South. The important members should be there now. The Twelve Heavenly Kings are working hard to become immortals too. I heard they want to give it their all. I heard that one of the heavenly kings is still in the Heavenly Note Sect, right? Gui asked. Yes. Liu smiled. Heavenly King Hai is in the Heavenly Note Sect and refuses to come out of there. The other eleven kings are trying to take his seat so they can proceed. It might be difficult for them with one of the kings missing, but they are still willing to try to become immortals. If it is impossible to do so, they might try convincing King Hai Luo again. The Twelve Heavenly Kings were powerful, but with Hai Luo acting out, their status had taken significant damage. It made people feel that the Twelve Heavenly Kings were not that impressive after all. They looked down on Hai Luo because he was trying to throw his life away just for a woman. Heavenly King Hai Luo was considered the worst among the heavenly kings. Jiang Hao felt the same. Heavenly King Mu Longyu was always diplomatic and impressive, especially when compared to King Hai Luo. However, it was not easy for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. After all, the heavenly kings had great luck and were connected to the twelve sea areas. It was almost impossible for them to break through to the Immortal Ascension Platform with one missing. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. The fate of the Twelve Heavenly Kings He needed a similar fortune to become an immortal. He could not afford to wait. The Twelve Heavenly Kings could have become immortals long ago. He wondered if their power could help him advance. Perhaps he could advance along with the twelve kings. But It seemed that it was even harder for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals than him. He could ask around to find out more. Hong Yuye always had an answer to everything. After that, Gui talked about some things happening in the South. Most of them were about the rise of the Blackheaven Sect. If the sect was given another few decades, they might be on par with the Heavenly Gate Sect. In another one or two hundred years, they could even surpass the Heavenly Gate Sect. Xing talked about the situation of the Fallen Immortal Clan. The Bright Moon Sect had discovered their location. They were busy fleeing and had no time to pull another stunt. Zhang told them that the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the North had been involved in a huge fight. Someone from the Astronomical Academy had rushed over to help. After that, they talked about other trivial things before the gathering ended. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao knew that Gui had delivered the letter. He had wanted to find some Saint Bandits for her. Unfortunately, he was too late. Liu had already found them for her, and he had been absent from the last gathering. Jiang Hao decided to go to Lawless Tower tomorrow. Last time, Yan Shang had been confident that she had Jiang Hao under her control. This time, maybe she would think twice. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078: Will I Be the One To Open The Immortal Path? (1) Chapter 1078: Will I Be the One To Open The Immortal Path? (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the forest, the starlight was hidden. A red sun leaped out of the mountains. The light shone down. Jiang Hao stood under the tree and looked into the distance. He had come out of the courtyard and made his way into the forest. He could feel the surrounding changes. The spirit beast was beside him and had only returned recently. It said that its friends were too enthusiastic and dragged it down underwater. That was why it was late. Jiang Hao nodded. The spirit beast indeed had a lot of friends. Master, have you recovered? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao looked at it. He did not say anything. How has Lin Zhi been lately? he asked instead. He wanted to ask about him before, but he could not do it with Hong Yuye around. It was not that he did not want to ask that, but the spirit beast was usually not present when Hong Yuye appeared. He was transferred out of the mine and is now guarding it. Some people secretly steal ores because his cultivation realm is weak, said the spirit beast. Hes still getting beat up. He never thought of leaving the mine? Jiang Hao asked. No. He said that its pretty good there. Everyone is very straightforward, said the spirit beast. He told me to say hello to you, master. Jiang Hao nodded. He was not sure what was going on with Lin Zhi. He finally had time. Perhaps he should go and look. I wonder if I can dig for ores at the mine. Jiang Hao thought. Unfortunately, with his current cultivation realm, digging for half a day like before was useless. If he wanted to dig, he would have to keep at it for a long time, at least for a few years. That way, he could advance faster. Jiang Hao went to the courtyard and watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He then trimmed the spirit herbs. Only then did he pluck two heavenly peaches and leave. By the river, the sunlight stretched as Jiang Hao and the spirit beast sat side by side. The spirit beast stepped on its own shadow as it moved forward. It was having fun. Master, do you want to meet the mistress I told you about last time? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast and continued walking forward. This time, the three of us chose the most suitable mistress for you, Master, said the spirit beast. Even my friends from the underworld said she was perfect for you. Were just waiting for you to meet her. Jiang Hao smiled. Who else was involved? Xiao Li, said the rabbit. Jiang Hao chuckled. He remembered that Xiao Li was against finding anyone else for him. She would definitely not agree to get on board with this. Then, he heard a plop. The spirit beast jumped into the river to catch a fish. It said it wanted to eat grilled fish for lunch. Jiang Hao let it be. When they arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw Xiao Li. Senior Brother Jiang! Xiao Lis eyes lit up when she saw him. The worry was gone. Here you go. Jiang Hao handed over a peach to her. Xiao Li was delighted. After that, Jiang Hao entered the spirit field. He had not been here for many months. He looked at the Spirit Herb Garden and took in the scent of the soil. The familiarity of the place made it feel like home. It was as though he could sense the emotions of the spirit herbs. He could see some people there. He could suddenly notice everything he had failed to see before. He had been in despair and had no hope left at that time. Senior Brother Jiang! Cheng Chou said excitedly. This was the first time Jiang Hao had come to the Spirit Herb Garden after his seclusion. Cheng Chou had been concerned for Jiang Hao because his condition had looked terrible before. It was as if He did not dare think about it. He only guessed that something must have gone wrong during Jiang Haos mission. Everyone had felt the impact of the incident. It was normal for some missions to go wrong. That was what Cheng Chou thought, and so did the others. Some people noticed that Jiang Hao had not appeared for a long time, so they were certain that there was something wrong with his condition and wanted to challenge him. However, those who wanted to challenge him had to wait for half a year. There were already people in line. Cheng Chou told him about this. Its fine. Jiang Hao shook his head. These things did not matter to him. When the time came, he would just deal with them one by one. After that, he heard Cheng Chou talk about the Spirit Herb Garden. He said that other branches had taken care of some spirit herbs. But if they did not get back to it, they might have to pay a lot of spirit stones as fines. Jiang Hao listened attentively. These were all small matters. There was also the problem of lack of workers. An ordinary non-cultivator had a broken leg. He had apparently bumped into an inner sect disciple and had been punished for it. He was unable to work in the garden. The Senior Brother insisted that this person had damaged the spirit herbs. The ordinary non-cultivator tried to defend himself against the accusation and got his legs broken. How old is he? Jiang Hao asked. Nineteen years old, Cheng Chou said. How serious is his condition? His bones seem to be broken. Since he cant do anything here, send him back home, Jiang Hao said. He handed over three Healing Talismans. Do it when you have time, Jiang Hao said calmly. If it was someone older, they would have begged for mercy and kept quiet. That was how they survived long. If non-cultivators tried arguing with cultivators, they would get killed. The reason the non-cultivator only escaped with a broken leg was because the Spirit Herb garden was under Jiang Haos supervision, and he had just become a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. It was not good to murder workers under his command. They did not want to have a beef with someone who would someday become a top disciple of the sect. However, the non-cultivator was of no use. So, he needed to be sent away. After that, Jiang Hao took care of the spirit herbs for a while. He heaved a sigh of relief when the thorns did not cut him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although it had been just a simple prick last time, it had still rattled him. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. The place felt strange. It was as though there had been a huge fight here. There were traces of struggle. He did not know what had happened. Some of the aura had not dissipated yet. It must have happened recently. Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Will I Be the One To Open The Immortal Path? (2) Chapter 1079: Will I Be the One To Open The Immortal Path? (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao did not think too much about it and walked inside. It had been a long time since he had visited. He thought that he would never have another chance to visit. He could ask Heavenly King Hai Luo what he thought of becoming an immortal. After that, he wanted to ask Hong Yuye and Gu Jin some questions. However, he still had to figure out how to deal with the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and the Karma Vortex. He did not know if he would be discovered. When he entered the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao did not notice any other changes. It seemed like the Lawless Tower could not suppress his problem, but it would not affect the cauldron. On the fifth floor, Mi Lingyue looked at Yan Shang. It seems they dont intend to listen to your request. Do you think its possible that a demonic sect doesnt keep its word? I think theyre okay. Last time, they told me theyd let me go if I helped them, which I did. They did let me go. But it was another story that I got caught yet again. They seem trustworthy to a certain extent, said the lantern bearer. Everyone sighed. They had indeed let him go. What do you think? Mi Lingyue asked Hai Luo. Do you think this demonic sect is trustworthy? Does it matter? What can they do to me anyway? I can do and say whatever I want here. Hai Luo sneered. Why do you think Im still at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm when you all are at the early stage? Because youre hard in the mouth but soft in the heart? asked Zhuang Yuzhang. Old bastard, what do you think a Heavenly King is? Hai Luo sneered. Even if Im just a prisoner here, Ill still be a Heavenly King when I get out eventually. What about you? Youre nothing! Didnt you lose your title as a Heavenly King because you refused to go back last time? Mi Lingyue asked. Heavenly King Hai Luo scoffed. Thats nothing. Only idiots like you will believe that. Yan Shang lowered her head and ignored these people. The Heavenly Note Sect had indeed gone back on their word. They did not drag that guy in at all. Instead, they kept digging for information from her. She decided that she was not going to give them anything until they kept their word. She could wait. She had a lot of time on her hands. At that moment, they heard footsteps. Everyone went quiet and turned to look at the door. The footsteps sounded familiar. Old Man Corpse Sea frowned slightly when he saw Jiang Hao. It seemed a little strange. Jiang Hao, who had just entered the room, was keenly aware of Old Man Corpse Seas strange behavior. But he did not know what it meant. He could not have seen his condition! Otherwise, he would not look so calm. He would have reacted differently. He went straight to the lantern bearer and handed him a peach. This is for you, Senior. The lantern bearer was surprised, but he still accepted the peach. Thank you, Junior Brother. Its my honor, Senior. Your lamp helped me a lot, said Jiang Hao. The lamp had shown its usefulness. It had gone out after a while, but even the Human Emperors Palace and the Xuanyuan Sword had not worked toward the end. No matter how special the lantern bearer was, he could not be more powerful than the Human Emperor. Not at all. That was all you, Junior Brother, said the lantern bearer. Are you really allowed to bring this in? The lantern bearer looked at the peach in his hand. I already informed the seniors and got their permission. Its okay, said Jiang Hao. It seems that someone is still not important enough to get food or wine. Mi Lingyue sneered at Yan Shang. The latter looked at her icily. Mi Lingyue did not care. Why are you looking at me? Jiang Hao ignored them and walked to Heavenly King Hai Luo. King Hai Luo was confused. He was also a little nervous. Mi Lingyue and the others were also very curious. Jiang Hao carefully looked at the people on the fifth floor. There was Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Mi Lingyue, the lantern bearer, Yan Shang, and Old Man Corpse Sea. There were six of them. Jiang Hao felt that the fifth floor had quite a lot of people this time. Whats the matter? Im in a good mood today, so ask me anything you want, said the Heavenly King Hai Luo. Jiang Hao looked at him. I heard that Heavenly Kings are all powerful people and are very close to immortals? Naturally. Heavenly King Hai Luo nodded. King Hai Luo, have you ever thought of becoming an immortal? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly King Hai Luo wanted to comprehend the immortal will, but Jiang Hao did not know if he wanted to become an immortal. Are you specifically looking for someone? Heavenly King Hai Luo became alert. Maybe Im just curious, said Jiang Hao. He often saw Mu Longyu around, so there was nothing much to it. Who doesnt want to become an immortal? But its impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become an immortal together, said Heavenly King Hai Luo. Why not? Mi Lingyue asked. Because it is impossible Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered. What do you think it means for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals? It means the entire sea realm will have the power of the immortals. Its already difficult for a heavenly King to lead the sea realm, but for all twelve of them to become immortals and lead the twelve realms of the sea Do you really think thats possible? Cant they all work together? asked the lantern bearer. No. Old Man Corpse Sea shook his head. It is impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals by relying on each other. They need someone stronger to open the path to immortality. To open a path for twelve kings thats unprecedented. To be able to do that, the person has to be extraordinarily lucky and powerful and should be willing to walk with the Twelve Heavenly Kings and lead them to immortality. Even then, there is only a slim chance. But there is no such person in this world. Mi Lingyue was stunned. This was the first time she had heard of such a thing. Even the Twelve Heavenly Kings might not have known about that. So, its impossible? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. It has been that way forever. If it was possible, wouldnt the former Heavenly Kings have tried it already? It cant work because they need someone to open the path for them. That kind of person doesnt exist, said Old Man Corpse Sea. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. The luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings might be able to help him, but it seemed that it was difficult for them to become immortals. He could open up a path of immortality and lead the Twelve Heavenly Kings toward it, but he did not have such ability. No one had been able to do it. Jiang Hao was not foolish enough to think that he could do it when countless others had failed. If such a person appears, will you leave the Lawless Tower to become an immortal with the others? Mi Lingyue asked. Well, if he begs me to do it, I might, said King Hai Luo smugly. Jiang Hao felt that King Hai Luo was tough. It was a pity he had no leverage to threaten him with anything. Miao Anxian might have died already. Perhaps King Hai Luo did not want to leave this place at all. Maybe he felt that there was hope of finding Miao Anxian as long as he stayed in the tower. Jiang Hao had gone into the Abyssal Sea before. No one could survive there for long. He had relied on the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl to come out. The others could not do the same. If he wanted leverage on King Hai Luo, he needed to find Miao Anxians whereabouts. In the future, if he ever needed the help of the Heavenly Kings, he had to rely on King Hai Lu, and the only one he cared about was Miao Anxian. It seemed that it was impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. After that, Jiang Hao decided to talk to Old Man Corpse Sea. They chatted about Ancient Sword Cliff. Just as he passed by Yan Shang, she glared at him. How is it that you are fine? Senior, what are you talking about? Were you expecting something to happen to me? Jiang Hao asked. Do you have a high status in the sect? Yan Shang asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. It seems like your influence isnt small, but do you think the Lawless Tower would agree if I asked for you to stay in here with me and massage my feet for three days? Yan Sheng asked. Senior, why do you have to make things difficult for me? Jiang Hao sighed. I heard that you have a sister. You seem to think I cant do anything to you. Maybe I should ask for your sister. Yan Shang smirked. Jiang Hao felt helpless. I have done nothing to disrespect you, Senior. So, why are you being like this? The others watched. They were curious about what might happen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Will you listen to what I say now? Yan Shang asked. Jiang Hao walked closer to Yan Shang and beckoned her closer. I can tell you something, Senior, he said. Maybe, after that, youll feel like you dont want to make things difficult for me Zhuang Yuzhen, Hai Luo, and Mi Lingyue were nervous. It was finally happening! Jiang Hao had beckoned her to come closer. Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: King Hai Luo’s Master Has Fallen? Chapter 1080: King Hai Luos Master Has Fallen? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Old Man Corpse Sea was a little puzzled by Jiang Haos behavior. He noticed that everyone around him was acting differently. It seemed this moment was important to everyone. Jiang Hao did not seem to mind. He did not seem nervous at all. Old Man Corpse Sea wanted to hear what he was going to say to the woman in the cell. He saw Jiang Haos lips move but could not hear anything. Immediately after, Yan Shangs eyes narrowed, but she composed herself quickly. Then, she glared at Jiang Hao disdainfully. What do you mean? she asked. Jiang Hao took two steps back. He sighed helplessly. I wont disturb you anymore, Senior, he said and walked toward Old Man Corpse Sea. He was not afraid that Yan Shang would complain to the people of the Lawless Tower. They wanted information on Feng Hua, and he knew Yan Shangs weakness. Besides, the seniors here had faith in him. They also knew that he was a candidate competing for the seat of the top disciple. He would not have acted rashly if Feng Hua was close. Also, she had brought up Xiao Li. She was not an ordinary cultivator. She was also a candidate for the seat of the top disciple like him. But he still needed to take some precautions. He still had to return the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl to Xiao Li and warn Little Wang to stay in line. Little Wangs ability to target and devour primordial souls was not something to be taken lightly. You will regret this! Yan Shang said. She was terrifying even when she was trapped in a cell. Jiang Hao ignored her. Zhuang Yuzhen and the others looked at each other in confusion. Yan Shang was still threatening Jiang Hao. Had he finally found his match? Yan Shang did not seem to care about what Jiang Hao had said. Everyone sighed, but they felt that it was impossible that Jiang Hao was not able to break someone. Jiang Hao did not know what these people were thinking and did not care. He stood in front of Old Man Corpse Sea. Senior, how have you been? What do you want to know? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Senior, do you know anything about the North? Jiang Hao asked. That depends on what you want to know. Old Man Corpse Sea smiled. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I heard that theres a place called the Ancient Sword Cliff in the Divine Corpse Sect. Do you happen to know anything about that place, Senior? Hmm What do you want to ask? Old Man Corpse Sea narrowed his eyes. Do you know anything about the person who was found on that cliff who apparently asked what year it was? Jiang Hao asked. He wanted to know if that person was a dragon from the Ancient Sword Cliff. Old Man Corpse Sea sat down. Why are you asking me? Senior, you are knowledgeable about many things, said Jiang Hao. Really? Old Man Corpse Sea chuckled. I think you are trying to be too clever for your own good. I wouldnt dare. Jiang Hao shook his head. Why should I answer you? Old Man Corpse Seas eyes were filled with contempt. You might have some tricks up your sleeves, but you dont scare me. Why should I listen to you? Jiang Hao knew that Old Man Corpse Sea was not someone who could be manipulated. He had been in the Corpse Sea and was an important figure from the Divine Corpse Sect. If he cared about anything in this world, he would not be in the Corpse Sea. Jiang Hao had nothing to threaten Old Man Corpse Sea with. There was nothing worthy of catching his attention. But everyone was curious about what would happen next. Senior, what do you want to know? If there is anything you need, Ill do my best to help you, said Jiang Hao. Im not someone who can be defeated or caught, said Old Man Corpse Sea. I was brought in here but not because your sect was powerful enough to do it. I was injured by an expert when the person from your sect found me. If you can arrange something so that I can challenge that expert again, Ill tell you what you want to know. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and felt that he was deliberately making things difficult for him. Gu Jin could crush Old Man Corpse Sea. A single glance might shatter his soul. It would be suicide to challenge him again. He did not want to fight such a terrifying being. He had only set such a condition to put this Golden Core Realm cultivator in his place. That was why he proposed something that would be impossible for such a cultivator to fulfill. Jiang Hao sighed. Ill try my best. Then, he turned around and left. It was easy to make Gu Jin agree to it, but it would be impossible to get Old Man Corpse Sea to Devils Den unless the Lawless Tower got involved. He did not know how Old Man Corpse Sea would react if he could see Gu Jin today. After Jiang Hao left, Mi Lingyue looked at Heavenly King Hai Luo. Heavenly King, what happened to your master today? I, Heavenly King Hai Luo, have no master, Heavenly King Hai Luo said coldly. Senior Zhuang, what do you think? Mi Lingyue asked. She was curious. No matter how they looked at it, they realized that Jiang Hao had failed to scare Yan Shang. The others usually got flustered and scared after Jiang Hao beckoned to them, but Yan Shang was still threatening him. Theres no rush. Lets wait for a few days and see what happens, Zhuang Yuzhen said. The lantern bearer silently ate the peach. This was the most delicious peach he had ever eaten. As soon as he walked out of Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao saw Senior Sister Yinsha. Its been too long, Junior Brother Jiang, said Yinsha as she smiled wearily. I heard you did something extraordinary at the Dark Lake. Senior Sister, have you just come back from the outside? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Yes. There have been a lot of things happening in the sect recently, said Yinsha. Are you coming out from visiting the fifth floor? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. That old man he is not ordinary. He knows many things, but he doesnt want to cooperate. If you could get him to talk, that would be great. Old Man Corpse Sea had no weaknesses. It was almost impossible to make him speak. Perhaps he could try to appraise him. Ill try, Jiang Hao said. Old Man Corpse Sea could not just leave the Lawless Tower. He did not know what would happen if he left the Lawless Tower. Maybe I should ask Gu Jin first After bidding farewell to Jiang Hao, Yinsha went into the tower. After a while, she sat down to rest. Suddenly, she remembered something. I forgot to show the letter to Junior Brother Jiang The letter was from Zhuang Dongyun and addressed to Hu Yuexian. The letter did not have much to say, but it was likely that it might have some hidden signals. That was why she had not sent it out yet. She had left it in the Lawless Tower. So far, many people had checked the letter but found nothing. Yinsha had been busy these few days, so she had neglected the matter. Even an expert like Zhuang Dongyun was ignored for the moment. Sect Master Baizhi had yet to give the order. For the next few days, she had been paying attention to the Lawless Tower, especially the fifth floor. When Jiang Hao entered, she observed him. She wanted to see if there would be any changes with the prisoners. The disfigured woman they had captured was different from the others. She talked with Mi Lingyue and asked her what Jiang Hao had said to the woman. Five days later, Mi Lingyue noticed a change. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed that the captive in cell five was getting restless. King Hai Luo, it seems your master still has his talent, she said. She was excited. Although she was afraid of Jiang Hao, she was still excited to see what happened after. No one knew what would happen in the end. Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1181: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (3) Chapter 1181: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I dont believe that. I think he will find a way to break the Black Dragons mark and make the Black Dragons fear him when the time comes, said Jiang Hao and closed his fan. What good would that do? The Holy Master chuckled. Then, dear brother, care for a wager? Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Daoming. Lets bet on his future. How do we do that? The bored Holy Master perked up a little. You and I will give him some help and let him grow on his own. Lets see if he can break the mark of the Black Dragon and shine brightly, Jiang Hao said. Help? What kind of help? asked the Holy Master. Ill help him suppress the mark of the Black Dragon for a while. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and three mini mountains appeared on it. Then, they entered the point in the middle of Zuo Daomings brows. The power merged into his body and suppressed the mark of the Black Dragon. After that, Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Master. Then, Ill impart some spiritual techniques, which will allow his soul to grow at the fastest rate possible. But even with excellent talent and hard work, it wont be of any use, said the Holy Master coldly. What about our wager? Jiang Hao opened his folding fan and walked away. A wager? The Holy Master sneered. Is that what you call it? Isnt it just daylight robbery? Im about to die, and I have no choice or the time, said Jiang Hao and sighed. The Holy Master was speechless. Youve already said that youre dying a hundred times now. Cant you come up with a different excuse? They completely ignored the four people and left. It was as though they were just taking a casual walk. Zuo Daoming stood there in a daze. He felt that his fate had changed and was now shrouded in mist. He had also obtained an extremely powerful spiritual technique. When these things gathered, they made up his lifeforce. He understood the path he would take in the future. At the same time, a bright light erupted from his forehead and emitted a terrifying aura. Finally, it enveloped the four people, and their injuries instantly healed. A middle-aged man slowly walked toward them. Master? The four people were shocked. Daoming. The middle-aged man looked at his disciple. Congratulations on obtaining this unique life force. Master, why did you only appear now? We almost died, Dongfang Jing immediately said. What happened? asked the middle-aged man. Zuo Daoming explained everything. He did not hide anything. He did not even know when his Master had left this divine sense on them. That person is not someone ordinary. Do you know who he is? The middle-aged man smiled. I Dongfang Jing said. I might know. Its understandable if none of you know who he is, said the middle-aged man without looking at her. I really do know him, Dongfang Jing said loudly. Then, tell me, said the middle-aged man impatiently. How could he not know what his own disciple was like? What did she know? Did she know how to bother the dead? Unparalleled in the world, Dongfang Jing said. The others were puzzled. His fan. Didnt you see the words on his fan? Unparalleled in the World, was written there, she said. He is a very famous person who sometimes appears overseas. None of you remember? Cheng Ling was stunned. The person of a thousand faces, Smiling San Sheng? Smiling San Sheng, unparalleled in the world Thats the version I heard, said Dongfang Jing. The middle-aged man was a little puzzled. Then, he used his divination technique. A moment later, he was surprised. This kid is incredible. Zuo Daoming and the others were surprised too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did you see, Master? Xia Liang asked. Nothing. The middle-aged man shook his head. He has hidden himself very well. A simple divination cant see through him. However, I sensed the aura of the Fallen Immortal Clan on one of the concealment techniques. Its not an ordinary aura. I think they wont rest until one of them dies. Hes still safe and runs around in such a state, How can he be someone ordinary? Remember Smiling San Shengs name. Tell all your fellow disciples to be careful of him in the future. A remarkable figure has emerged. After reminding them, the middle-aged man looked at Zuo Daoming. My disciple, youve been with me for a long time, and what I can do for you is limited. You heard the wager they made. What do you plan to do now? Zuo Daoming lowered his head in thought. Master, I wont run and hide in the Clear Sky School. The middle-aged man laughed heartily. Alright, go ahead. Ill pave the way for your karma first. Smiling San Sheng will receive a gift from me. Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Shang An Saw A Light Chapter 1083: Shang An Saw A Light Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After arranging things with Bing Qing, Jiang Hao went back. He had intended to dig for ores but explaining cultivation to Lin Zhi had taken up too much of his time. The mine was closed at night, so he could not stay there indefinitely. He decided to use the Mountain Sea Seal and strengthen the cauldron back home. As for Bing Qings situation, he needed to go to the Lawless Tower to check. It was not easy to take her out of the mine to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He needed a good reason to do that. His Master would not agree. Back at his house, Jiang Hao took out the cauldron and started using the Mountain Sea Seal. At the same time, he thought about his current situation. In the sect, he was still in charge of the Spirit Herb Garden and was also a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. He would soon be challenged. But that was fine. If he did not venture out of the sect, it did not matter if people from other sects targeted him. He still had twenty-three years to live, so he needed to focus mostly on advancing and strengthening the Mountain Sea Seal. That way, he could buy more time. He needed to find Ming Yi to get the divine soul from her. He could do that in the next two months. What threatened him, at the moment, was Feng Hua and the Fallen immortal Clan. Feng Hua was unpredictable, and the Fallen Immortal Clan was pursued by the Bright Moon Sect. The End of All Things was keeping a low profile, so they would not come after him. But he had to make sure he did not let anyone know that he held three destructive pearls. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of trouble. He did not care about the matters of the Great Thousand God Sect. If he had enough time, he would collect the dragon eggshells, read up on the records in the scroll, and find the True Dragon to ask about the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. He would then know about Xiao Lis origin. Apart from that, there was also the matter of becoming an immortal. He felt that the only way he could do that was with the help of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, but he could not help them open an immortal path in return. It was of no use. Also, he needed to be very careful with the pearls. Otherwise, disaster was imminent. Hong Yuyes matter was not urgent. It had not been long since he had gone out in search of a clue. After applying enough seals, Jiang Hao took out a Six-Faced Dice. Tossing that would be considered as completing a part of Hong Yuyes mission. He did not know who owned this particular treasure and if it would bring him more misfortune. However, Hong Yuye felt that the owner of this treasure was related to whoever was behind the stone tablets. Jiang Hao decided to toss it once a day. He did not know what the consequences would be. There were many tasks ahead, but the most important of them all was earning spirit stones and getting the divine soul. He needed to restore his cultivation to the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform first. In the East, the Clear Sky School was nestled in the endless mountain ranges. A vast aura surged. At the peak of the mountain, a man with an ethereal aura sat cross-legged on the ground. Suddenly, something alarmed him. He turned to look. His face was deeply scarred. He looked toward the edge of the sky and frowned. Light? What is in that direction? Shang An had focused on his cultivation to become stronger after he returned to the sect. But the light disturbed him. He hesitated for a while. Then, he got up and headed toward the mountain ranges. After a while, he landed in front of a simple bamboo hut and bowed. I, Disciple Shang An, seek an audience with the Master. Speak, said a lazy voice from inside. I was cultivating when I saw a light in the distance. I thought it came from the West, but now, it seems its from further away, said Shang An. Light? What light? asked the voice. Im not sure Shang An shook his head. Its fine. Dont worry about it. Now that the Great Era War is near, therell be strange things appearing everywhere. You just focus on your cultivation. You dont have much time left, said the voice. Shang An lowered his head. Whats different about the Great Era War and the present? If the ordinary cultivation world is a shallow pond, then the Great Era War will be like a deep pool. It might even be like a lake or an ocean. Do you know what kind of fish exist in a pool, a lake, and an ocean? Many powerful experts will appear. The Great Era War will determine who is the strongest, said the voice. Shang An lowered his head in thought. Your path to immortality is still quite a distance away. Be careful. Dont let arrogance cloud your judgment, said the voice. Although you have the heart of a sage, the Bright Moon Sect has the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, the South has the Grand Earth Emperor, and the North has the Seven Extreme Sword Masters. As for the West theres no news yet. Apart from that, the Saint Bandits have begun to seize the advantage of innate talent, the Fallen Immortal Clan has regained some of their immortal aura, and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe has changed. The End of All Things has gone quiet. Everyone is preparing for this war. But Shang An said softly. I wanted to visit the Corpse Realm. Sooner or later, youll have to but not yet, said the voice indifferently. You need to be strong enough to enter it, and even more so if you want to save someone from there. You couldnt save the one you wanted before. You cant do that now either. Someone saved your life there before. Do you think someone will save you a second time? Are you willing to let your teacher risk his life for you again? No! I wouldnt dare! Shang An bowed. How could he let his teacher suffer for his sake? Its okay, said the voice. I was just teasing you. You have had a difficult life. Go and cultivate. Ill inform the Sect master about the light you saw. Shang An looked in the direction of the light once again. Master, it seems to have become brighter. After that, he walked away. After Shang An left, a laid-back woman in a pink dress walked out of the hut. Light? She frowned. Where is the light coming from? Meanwhile, in the West, Chu Jie looked at the corpse of a strange beast. The beast had been dead for a while now, but it emitted an immortal aura. It is no wonder people often lose their way here. It must be because of this aura, mumbled Chu Jie to the Moon Wheel. I wonder if I can make the aura dissipate. If I can, it will give rise to a great opportunity. Maybe someone will pass by here and use the opportunity. These opportunities that she found along the way had no use on her. She could only use it to train herself. Suddenly, she felt another strange aura. She turned toward the sky. Its coming from overseas? Whats happening over there? After some thought, she penned a letter. Then, with the help of the Moon Wheels power, she sent it out. It would reach a place in the West, from where it would be delivered to her destination. She stopped paying attention to the strange phenomenon and tried to deal with the aura from the beast. Around the end of October, Bi Zhu sat on her bed and waited for Gu Changsheng to appear. She did not have anything to ask. She just wanted him to know that her blazing luck was gone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was taken care of. Last time, Gu Changsheng left abruptly. This time, maybe he would stay and talk since the matter with the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was settled. Someone else was taking care of the destructive pearls. Otherwise, she would have left the South long ago. It seemed that one mishap could end everything in the South. Why isnt he here yet? Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: Bi Zhu Discovers Jing’s Conspiracy Chapter 1084: Bi Zhu Discovers Jings Conspiracy Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the courtyard in a city in the South, Bi Zhu waited from morning till night. She was starting to feel sleepy. Just when she yawned, she heard a voice in her mind. Were you waiting for me? The voice was devoid of any emotion. Gu Changsheng had arrived. Bi Zhu was pleased. Senior, youre here? Can you see a difference in me now? Let me guess escaped from a life-and-death crisis once again? Gu Changsheng asked. Yes! Senior, youll never believe what has happened, said Bi Zhu. Gu Changsheng slowly asked, Has the matter with the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl been resolved yet? Bi Zhu smiled proudly. Yes, and partly thanks to me. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl wasnt as disastrous as you made it out to be, Senior. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Arent you curious about the incident, Senior? Bi Zhu asked. Yes. What happened? Gu Changsheng asked. Its a long story. Im just eighteen years old and yet Bi Zhu began to explain what had happened before. She did not get into minute details but just outlined the gist of the matter. She told him about the stirring of power in the Human Emperors palace, the Xuanyuan Sword, the Yellow River of Nine Winds, and the suppression of the New World. She described how someone had managed to seal the world at the critical moment. The more Gu Changsheng listened, the quieter he became. After a long time, Gu Changsheng said, So the situation regarding the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl were somewhat similar? Bi Zhu fell silent. Gu Changsheng was also silent for a long time. Dont you find it strange? he asked after a while. Strange? Bi Zhu was puzzled. Yes, Gu Changsheng said. The reason why the ultimate evil of the world is seen as disastrous is because they hold the power to destroy everything. Such things usually appear once in a blue moon. These destructive treasures never appear consecutively. Usually, the gap between them spans centuries or millennia. How did such terrifying, destructive treasure appear one after the other in such a short time? You are only eighteen years old and have already seen this happen three times already. It has happened so frequently that the world was on the verge of destruction repeatedly. It just doesnt make sense. Bi Zhu was horrified. Senior, that means Do you think there is something else controlling everything? For a moment, she thought of a mysterious figure behind it all. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl is related to the Dragon Clan. Perhaps the sealing of that treasure will provoke the long-dormant Dragon Clan, said Gu Changsheng. Bi Zhu was stunned. She suddenly remembered something. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, the Saint Bandits, and the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon all had begun to react when Jing had sought information on the Dragon Clan. This time, it was the Heavenly Extreme Dream pearl, which was directly related to the Dragon Clan. Bi Zhu felt that she was onto something, but it was too terrifying to think about. Jing sought the dragons, but no one knew why. But one thing was certain. Without the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl would never have appeared. In addition, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl would not have been triggered if Gu Changsheng had not been suppressed. Jing had come up with a way to suppress him, too. Bi Zhu could not help but shudder. She dared not think about it too much. The more she thought about it, the more terrified she felt. She felt that she was close to the truth. Everything was interconnected. Senior, I heard you wanted to come out of that tree. Do you need my help? Bi Zhu suddenly asked. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Senior, its been so many years. Arent you curious about what the outside world is like? Arent you nostalgic for it? Bi Zhu asked. Gu Changsheng did not answer. Phew Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard and sighed. After a month of hard work, his cultivation had finally changed, and he was finally in the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He could finally go and find Ming Yi. But there was a problem. He did not know how to confront the Holy Master. He needed to find a location first. Maybe I can go to Senior Brother Mu Qis place Ming Yi had made her way to his place and had been able to suppress the Holy Master there. So, it was only logical to take action there. It was easy, too. Mu Qi could call Ming Yi there. Early in the morning, Jiang Hao left for the Spirit Herb Garden. All he lacked was spirit stones. Jiang Hao still had not figured out how to get more spirit stones. He had two 250,000 left. He had also sold some small items. In fact, there were still many spirit swords to sell. He could get around 35,000 spirit stones after selling them. He had to go out to sell it at a proper price. He could sell it overseas or in the West. But he did not know if it was safe to go there. If his opponents were not stronger than him, he could handle them. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt think much about it. He could not afford to get into any sort of kerfuffle. If he encountered something dangerous, it would be over for him. After all, he was still haunted by misfortune. Maybe I can ask someone from the gathering to do it Xing owed him a reward. But if he asked him to sell spirit swords for some spirit stones, it would affect the mysterious image he had tried hard to build of himself. He would only do that if he had no other option. Senior Brother Jiang! Xiao Li ran over to him. She looked around and seemed disappointed. She must have been looking for more peaches. Jiang Hao did not mind. He knew she and the spirit beast would sneak out later to get snacks. Whats wrong? he asked. These are some things for you, Senior Brother. Xiao Li handed over a storage treasure. Senior Brother Cheng Chou said he did not dare to take it, so I kept it for you. It takes up too much space. Xiao Lis storage treasure was a pink bag. It looked ordinary but pretty. She liked it. She did not even want to exchange it for a better quality one. Jiang Hao looked inside and raised an eyebrow. There was no food, but he found spirit stones. The bag was almost filled to the brim. Where did you get so many spirit stones? Jiang Hao asked. I got them from the Bright Moon Sect before. The seniors there gave them to me. I also got a little from bandits, said Xiao Li as she counted on her fingers. Oh master gave me some, and Senior Sister Miao also gave me a bit. Also, Senior Brother Mu Qi gave me some. Jiang Hao was speechless. He roughly calculated them and found that there were about five hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones. Most of it must have been from the Bright Moon Sect. Did you mean to give it to Cheng Chou first? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Xiao Li nodded. But Senior Brother Cheng Chou said he could not accept it, so I kept it. But my bag is getting full So, you want me to keep it? Jiang Hao asked. Xiao Li nodded. Should I give some of it to Cheng Chou? Jiang Hao asked. Xiao Li nodded again. Jiang Hao smiled. He took away five hundred thousand spirit stones from her bag. He would give them to Cheng Chou later. If he forgot about it, he would leave it with the spirit beast so it could give it to Cheng Chou. You can give some to Junior Brother Lin Zhi and Junior Brother Chu Chuan too, said Xiao Li. Jiang Hao nodded. He would let the spirit beast handle it later. He would use the five hundred thousand first. He needed it. With the spirit stones that he had, combined with the ones he would earn by selling the spirit swords, he would have around a million spirit stones. He did not know if the spirit beast had any spirit stones. He arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden and took care of the spirit herbs. He looked around to see if Senior Sister Miao was there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the afternoon, she arrived. She approached Jiang Hao with a smile on her face. Junior Brother Jiang, how have you been? Jiang Hao nodded slightly. Im alright. Just alright? Miao Tinglian said. So youre not really fine, are you? Maybe you feel a little lonely by yourself? No one to talk to at night when you go home tired, and no one to be with in your free time. Jiang Hao was speechless. He had no free time to speak of. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Holy Master: Are You Weaker Than Before? Chapter 1085: Holy Master: Are You Weaker Than Before? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at Senior Sister Miao. He had been waiting for her to come, but he felt like he preferred it when she was not here. Miao Tinglian always wanted to talk about finding him a partner or about Senior Brother Mu Qi. Senior Sister, you worry too much, Jiang Hao said calmly. I cultivate every day. I dont have any free time. Miao Tinglian stared at Jiang Hao and frowned. Junior Brother, have you encountered something lately? Why do you say that, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao was surprised. Miao Tinglian thought for a moment. You seem different. Of course, you were distant and aloof before, but you seem sadder now. Are you heartbroken? Jiang Hao was surprised at first, but when he heard the last part, he felt that there was nothing else in Senior Sister Miaos mind besides love. She thought everything in the world was related to love. For example, if women in the next sect attacked their husbands one day, she would think it was a moment of passion. The other way round was true too. If a man killed his wife, she would think the wife might have cheated in love. Senior Sister, you must be joking. Jiang Hao shook his head. He wondered how people caught such feelings. He would not touch it with a sixty-foot pole. It would only put him in more danger. Xiao Li and the others were already a headache to him. The Junior Sister I am going to introduce you to has a good background. Moreover, she is beautiful. Look at this portrait. Although she might not be stunning, shes still beautiful. Her personality is also like yours. Miao Tinglian took out a portrait. Jiang Hao had no choice but to look. The girl looked young as if she had just become an adult. Her hair was tied up in a simple bun, and she looked composed. Her eyes looked a little sad. She was pleasing to look at. If I hadnt protected her, she would have been snatched away by the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, said Miao Tinglian. I went on a recruitment mission. I fought with them and managed to snatch her back for our branch at the last minute. I worked so hard for this. Would you like to meet her? Jiang Hao was about to leave when he remembered that he had something to discuss with Senior Sister Miao. I heard from Senior Brother Mu Qi that Senior Sister Ming Yi went to your place. As soon as he finished speaking, Miao Tinglian looked annoyed. Then, she composed herself. She looked at Jiang Hao and nodded. Yes. That did happen. She might have to make another trip there, Jiang Hao said. Senior Sister Miao thought for a moment and understood that the person was interested in the Holy Masters divine soul. Do you want to meet the Junior Sister? She pointed at the portrait. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He stood up and left. He looked for Senior Brother Mu Qi and led Miao Tinglian to him. Only he could make her stop. Junior Brother, if youre trying to lure me to Mu Qi to shut me off, its useless. I already convinced him, said Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao paused for a moment, then turned around and left the Spirit Herb Garden. Miao Tinglian was speechless. Junior Brother, youre really stubborn. She shook her head and sighed before looking for Mu Qi. Something strange is happening Mu Qi was stunned. Then, he composed himself and nodded. Alright. The two of them left the Spirit Herb Garden. Miao Tinglian also told Mu Qi what she had just heard. I think he is interested in the divine soul of the Holy Master. He wants to meet Ming Yi. I wonder if she is still in the sect, said Mu Qi. I dont think she dares to go out of the sect with the Heavenly Saint Sect waiting for her. They are still watching us. The Heavenly Saint Sect knows that this place is under surveillance. Shell feel much safer inside the sect, said Miao Tinglian. Then, invite her to the forest tonight, Mu Qi said. What a shame Miao Tinglian sighed. Why? Mu Qi was puzzled. Junior Brother Jiang didnt agree to meet the Junior Sister I recruited. Shes a good match for him, you know. He did not return to his house. Jiang Hao transformed into a familiar scholar and headed to the forest outside Senior Brother Mu Qis house. Instantly, the Mountain Sea Seal appeared and began to descend. Half a day should be enough to set it up. At night, he went into hiding. He was waiting for Senior Sister Ming Yi to enter his trap. At that moment, he had to act. If he was not as strong as before, the Holy Master would crush him. However, he had the power of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl and the Mountain Sea Seal. His chance of winning was high. At the same time, Jiang Hao sensed something from outside. Senior Sister, you said you wanted to meet me to talk about something important? Ming Yi asked. Yeah, just follow me, Miao Tinglian said. I didnt ask you how you were doing after last time. Are you okay? There are some small problems, but they are all manageable, Ming Yi said. Ming Yi did not think that Miao Tinglian could help her much because her head was usually filled with matchmaking instead of learning about cultivation. Although Miao Tinglian was strong and talented, Ming Yi did look down on her. She felt that Miao Tinglians talent was a waste. Thats good. If you cant suppress it, I cant do anything to help, Miao Tinglian said. Because of Ming Yi, her power had been used up. She had used all her defense techniques. I will never forget your kindness, said Ming Yi gratefully. You can forget about it. Its fine, said Miao Tinglian. She did not care about that. In the demonic sect, no one survived by believing in promises and favors. Ming Yi did not say anything. A moment later, they entered the forest. The moment she entered it, Ming Yi felt her surroundings darken. Miao Tinglian disappeared before her eyes. He did not know where she had gone. This was bad. She wanted to escape, but She was thrown back with impact. Whats happening? She looked around. If Miao Tinglian wanted to attack her, why would she go through so much trouble? She could have left her in a lurch back then if she really wanted her dead. Besides, killing disciples in the sect was illegal. Who are you asking? Suddenly, someone laughed. Ming Yi turned and saw a scholar holding a folding fan. Who is it? Ming Yis eyes narrowed. She could not feel any aura. However, the person in front of her was like a vast expanse that could swallow her at any moment. What kind of expert was this? Why was he waiting for her here? We meet again. Jiang Hao smiled brightly. Ming Yi felt strange. Had she seen him before? However, before she could speak, the other party waved his hand. A power in her body suddenly dissipated. Then, the powerful divine soul began to appear. It was the Holy Master. She was terrified. However, the Holy Master was even more shocked than she was. You again? His voice was fearful. He was stunned for a while before he began laughing. Gotten weaker, have you? Yeah, Ive become weaker, Jiang Hao said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, are you here to die? asked the Holy Master. You can try, Jiang Hao said. Hahaha The Holy Master laughed loudly. Then, he gathered his divine soul and was about to make a move. But Just when Jiang Hao thought that the other party would rush over, the Holy Master turned around and fled. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: Could You Make That Sacrifice For A Friend? Chapter 1086: Could You Make That Sacrifice For A Friend? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Holy Master fled. The one who was the most shocked at the scene was Ming Yi. She had never thought in her wildest dream that the Holy Master would run. He did not even turn around once. The Holy Master had just said that this person was weaker than before Boom! The Holy Master crashed into the invisible barrier. Jiang Hao stood where he was. He had no intention of going after him. At that moment, the Holy Master, who was covered in golden light, tried to pass through the barrier. Space seemed to be pulled apart. However, the barrier flashed. With a bang, the Holy Master was sent flying. He steadied himself and turned to look at Jiang Hao. I know you are weaker than before, so Ill let this slide. Just let me go, and well forget about this, said the Holy Master. Its better if you dont try to run, Jiang Hao said gently. Besides, youre the Holy Master. A Holy Master doesnt seem like someone who doesnt take revenge on people who wronged him. Why bother? The Holy Master narrowed his eyes. We have no grudge against each other. The previous fight was just a misunderstanding. Once bitten, twice shy. Jiang Hao unsheathed his Heavenly Blade. We can get to know each other better. As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped forward. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Holy Master, and the sword slashed down with the weight of a mountain. Boom! The Holy Masters spear clashed with the sword. Clang! The divine soul burst forth. The golden light of the Holy Masters divine soul crashed into Jiang Hao. The latter stood tall and unmoving like a mountain. Jiang Hao attacked again. The sword rose and fell. Boom! The more Jiang Hao fought, the braver he felt. The Holy Master had to retreat. The vast sword intent suppressed the Holy Master, and he was not able to counterattack. Boom! The sword drew a perfect arc and fell heavily like a force that could topple the sky. The spear shattered. The Holy Master was sent flying. Why? He gasped in disbelief. Why is this happening? Youre clearly weaker. I can clearly feel the weakness of your primordial spirit. But how are your attacks stronger than before even in your weakened state? Even the suppression aura is stronger than before I know humans are stupid, and they put themselves in desperate situations. How dare you provoke me when you are weaker than me? I despise you. Youre too polite. Jiang Hao stood in midair and smiled. We could have been friends, but its a pity I need your divine soul. Can you make that sacrifice as a token of friendship? You have many divine souls, after all. But I doubt you have any friends. The Holy Masters mouth twitched. Look, we can talk through this, okay? The Great Era War is close. Im destined to return. What good will it do you to become enemies with me? asked the Holy Master. Jiang Hao smiled but did not say anything. The Holy Master could survive with his other divine souls anyway. There was nothing to talk about. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao swung the sword in his hand again. Just tell me what you want. Maybe we can reach an agreement said the Holy Master. However, Jiang Hao did not say anything. A moment later, the Holy Master was defeated. The only thing left behind was the divine soul. Jiang Hao kept it. Ming Yi saw everything. Jiang Hao turned to look at her. She lowered her head and bowed to him. Thank you for saving my life, Senior. Jiang Hao looked at her and remembered that this person was not as simple as she seemed. After thinking for a moment, he said, Can you find me the divine souls of your Holy Master? Ming Yi did not dare to hesitate in her answer. Ill do my best. Jiang Hao laughed and then disappeared. The surrounding darkness disappeared too. When Ming Yi looked around again, she realized that Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian had reappeared beside her. Miao Tinglian was surprised. Shes here! Just as they were talking, Ming Yi had disappeared. She had suddenly appeared again. The problem might have been solved. The three of them looked at each other. They were not sure how much the other one knew. If you have nothing else to say, you should head back, Junior Sister, said Mu Qi. Ming Yi nodded. Thank you so much, Seniors. Then, she bid them farewell and left. What do you think happened? Miao Tinglian asked as she looked in the direction where Ming Yi had disappeared. Who knows? Lets just do our job, Mu Qi said. Miao Tinglian nodded. Ming Yis matter had nothing to do with them. Bad and good things happened in life. The key was to maintain a balance. She could try to break through to the Primordial Spirit Realm so that she could find more candidates for Junior Brother Jiang. She refused to believe that she could not find someone for him. I think Junior Brother Jiang didnt like the Junior Sister I recruited not because she wasnt suitable, but because she doesnt look that good. Miao Tinglian said. Mu Qi was speechless. After returning to the courtyard, Jiang Hao set up an array formation and threw 750,000 spirit stones and the Holy Masters divine soul into it. It was better to just get it over with. The longer she took, the greater the impact of the misfortune would be. At that moment, the Mountain Sea Seal began to absorb the Holy Masters divine soul. The Mountain Sea Seal was usually represented by a mountain, but a second holographic mountain grew by the first one. The mountain absorbed the divine soul and grew larger. However, when it reached half the size of the first mountain, it stopped abruptly. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and examined the formation. The spirit stones were all used up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A quarter of the soul remained. As expected, I still need 250,000. Jiang Hao sighed. He had to figure out a way to find more spirit stones. Putting away the remaining divine soul, Jiang Hao took out the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and used the Mountain Sea Seal again. Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: Holy Master, Please Sacrifice Yourself for Me Chapter 1087: Holy Master, Please Sacrifice Yourself for Me Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They clashed with a loud clang. Its power was much more intense than before, and the purple energy was also much denser. Jiang Hao felt as if his cultivation realm had advanced. It seemed that it would not take him long to make it to the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He thought that it would take him two months to recover, but after he completely digested the divine soul, it should only take about a month. The Holy Master is definitely my savior. Jiang Hao sighed. He looked at the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and fell into deep thought. According to the appraisal results, this cauldron could assist people in cultivating the Heavenly Fate Technique, but how could one cultivate it? The cultivation of the Heavenly Fate Technique was related to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. He tried to use the technique, but it did not work. It seems that I have to cultivate the Way of the Sword. I wonder if its not working because of this reason. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it. He had to find a way to gather spirit stones or make a trip to Devils Den. He also needed to ask the Twelve Heavenly Kings about becoming immortals. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hao decided to go overseas. There were no immortal sects overseas, so he might not meet any powerful people there. The West was different. The next day, Jiang Hao accepted a mission. The merit list was about to be released again, and he was at the top. It might cause unnecessary trouble again. He could only take it one step at a time. He arrived in the Shangguan Clans area and confirmed that the Blood Pool was fine. Then, he headed to the surrounding islands. He found a place to sell his magic treasures. Selling spirit swords? The woman at the reception was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded. However, he did not go to the upper floors. She only took him to the second floor. He heard a complaint along the way. Senior, you must be joking. Who would have this? said a middle-aged man awkwardly. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. There was someone who wanted to buy a pickaxe But he did not intend to sell his. Moreover, he did not lack spirit stones. Although it had not been very difficult to forge it, he had to rely on his luck. It would be extremely difficult to create another one. September Spring would arrive in another six or seven years. It would all depend on luck. The second floor was the place to receive Golden Core Realm traders. There were often many people here, so the door to the room was always open. Jiang Hao was ushered in. After informing the clerk there that he was here to sell magical treasures, she left. Jiang Hao was invited inside and served a cup of tea. At that moment, there were two other guests in the room. At the top was a middle-aged man at the peak of the Gold Core Realm. Two young men asked for pickaxes. Jiang Hao was a little surprised to see that they were all at the Return to Void Realm. They did not hide anything. However, the others in the room could not tell. They realized these people were powerful, but that was it. The two were a man and a woman. Their background must be impressive. The other was an old man sitting at the back, who was at the late stage of the Jiang Hao waited. At that moment, he had used many concealment techniques, so he still had some time. Why dont you confirm once again? said the young man. The middle-aged man was put in a difficult position. Senior, its not that I dont want to help, but Ive never heard of anyone using treasures to forge pickaxes. Who would be so wasteful? No one in the cultivation world would do such a thing. The young man nodded. Who would be so wasteful? In addition, what can a pickaxe do that a spiritual sword cant do? I have never seen anyone be that wasteful, said the middle-aged man. Jiang Hao drank his tea and lowered his head in embarrassment. Then, there should be some ordinary pickaxes here, right? asked the young man again. Yes. The middle-aged man nodded. Seniors, if you want it, Ill get someone to bring it over. The two nodded. After that, they waited. At that moment, the middle-aged man looked at the old man at the side. Fellow Disciple, whats the matter? Just here to sell an item. The old man took out a rusty iron bead. Jiang Hao glanced at it and could sense that the treasure contained power. Can I wipe it clean? Jiang Hao asked. The old man was stunned. Even the middle-aged man was surprised. I dont see a problem with that, said the middle-aged man. Then, he looked at the old man. The old man nodded, stood up, and handed the treasure to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao felt strange when he received it. It didnt look like an ordinary Dharma treasure. Then, he took out his rag and started wiping it clean. In an instant, a green bubble fell. [Spirit Sword +1] After a while, a total of five bubbles appeared. Three white ones, one green, and one blue. The treasure was a bit rusted, so it took a while to clean it. There was a power in the core of the pearl. It was like a ball of fire. This treasure should be of great use to alchemists. Do you sense anything, Fellow Disciple? asked the middle-aged man. Its like a ball of fire inside. This treasure is not ordinary, said Jiang Hao. Perhaps it would be of great use to alchemists. He returned it to the old man. Its called the Heavenly Flame, said the young man. This must be the Heavenly Flame Seed. When it is placed in water, patterns will appear around it. The origin of the Heavenly Flame will become clear then. Then, a basin of water appeared. The old man put the magic treasure into the water. At that moment, a ball of fire appeared. It formed into a volcano. Earth Core Fire! exclaimed the woman who had been silent this whole time. It actually is that! Fellow Disciple, I dont have many spirit stones, but I can exchange them with magic treasures. The young man waved his hand, and a treasured armor, a magical cross, and a bottle of pills appeared in front of the old man. The Sky Mountain Silkworm Armor, the Thousand Mountain Wheel, and a bottle of Spirit Building Pills. I hope to exchange them for the Earth Core Fire. Each of these items was impressive and priceless. That was especially true for pills. Perhaps they could give the old man a chance to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm. The old man had thought that it was just a cheap item, but he did not expect it to be so valuable. The middle-aged man did not say anything. Since a senior had asked for it, he could not refuse. Jiang Hao was disappointed when he heard that they did not have many spirit stones. The old man took his things and left. Jiang Hao was the only one there. Im here to sell spirit swords, he said and took our spirit swords. One spirit sword was worth about four spirit stones. Everyone was speechless. Fellow Disciple, this The middle-aged man felt awkward. There are a total of 30,000 swords here, Jiang Hao said before the man could continue. Four spirit stones for each, the middle-aged man said immediately. In the end, Jiang Hao received 120,132 spirit stones. He still needed more than 120,000 spirit stones. He turned to the two people. You want pickaxes? The sudden question surprised them. You have one? asked the young man. Yes. Do you want to buy it? Jiang Hao asked. Can we check the quality first? asked the young man. Im Zuo Daoming. Just call me San Sheng, Jiang Hao said. It did not matter to him who the person was. At the very least, the man had shown sincerity when trading with the Earth Core Fire treasure. Jiang Hao took out the pickaxe that he had not used. The moment he took out the pickaxe, a vast aura appeared. That is The middle-aged man jumped up in fear. The aura was terrifying. This was no ordinary magic treasure. Even Zuo Daoming was shocked. How could a person have such a treasure with him? The middle-aged man was terrified. He was glad that he had not offended this person. Senior, your magic treasure is quite impressive, Zuo Daoming said. He did not think he could afford it. Even if he could afford it, he would be hesitant to use such a thing. If you cant buy it, you could rent it for a while, Jiang Hao said. Senior, how much would you rent it out for? Zuo Daoming was delighted. How long do you want it for? Thats hard to say. It might be a year or two, but its unlikely to be more than three years. Three years. 120,000 spirit stones? You can use your Heavenly Flame as collateral, and Ill come find you three years later. That is Zuo Daoming was put in a difficult position. It was not that he was not willing to do it, but his master had told him that he would face a death threat in three years. There was hope of a solution overseas, but he had no clue of what it was even when he had searched far and wide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not acceptable? Jiang Hao asked. Its fine. But it might be difficult to find each other in three years. We might not even end up losing the treasures, said Zuo Daoming. Thats alright. Jiang Hao handed the pickaxe to the other party. The moment Zuo Daoming received the pickaxe, he felt different. He felt the power of the lifeforce that he had been after for so long. Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088: Chaotic Opportunity Chapter 1088: Chaotic Opportunity Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After getting the spirit stones, Jiang Hao disappeared from where he was. He had earned 120,000 spirit stones after selling the items. He had a total of 250,000 spirit stones. As for Zuo Daoming, he could just find him after three years. The pickaxe had the imprint of the Mountain Sea Seal, so it was not difficult to find it. If someone erased that mark, it meant that person was far too powerful. Moreover, it was not a loss. It was nothing to exchange a simple pickaxe with something like the Heavenly Flame. If he wanted to dig for ores, he would need to get it back. If not, he would keep the Heavenly Fire. It was complicated. Compared to the 120,000 spirit stones, the loss of the pickaxe was nothing. The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief when Jiang Hao had completely disappeared. He was afraid that he might make a move against him. He had just said that those with pickaxes were useless. Since the other party had taken out a pickaxe so casually, he was scared he had dug his own grave. Fortunately, that senior did not hold a grudge against me. Otherwise, it would have been disastrous. Zuo Daoming watched as Jiang Hao disappeared. He could sense that Jiang Haos strength was unfathomable. The pickaxe was extraordinary. He didnt leave any contact information. Will he be able to find us in the future? asked the woman. That Seniors strength is extraordinary. The pickaxe must have a mark on it. Im just worried whether Ill still be around after three years. Zuo Daoming sighed. The woman hesitated and said, With that deal, you formed a good relationship with that Senior. Perhaps one day, that relationship will benefit you. Thats true. Zuo Daoming nodded. He held the pickaxe tightly. For some reason, he did not want to let go of it. He had a burning urge to hold on to it. In the deep sea, on an island covered in water, Xu Bai sat cross-legged. After a while, a woman walked in. Fellow Disciple Xu, how do you feel? asked the woman. Im alright, Xu Bai said gently. His aura was restrained, but it was still majestic and vast. Every time I see you, I feel a little skeptical. You havent become an Immortal yet. The woman sighed. She was wearing a dark blue dress and standing on the water as if she was floating on it. The opportunity hasnt arrived yet, Xu Bai said with a smile. Do you have an answer to the question yet? the woman asked. Whether you become an immortal by yourself or by relying on other opportunities, it depends on you in the end. If you think its a big deal, then its a big deal. If you think its not that big of a thing, its not. In the end, it depends on what you think. The path of immortality is not the end, its a new beginning, said Xu Bai. Do you think I can become an immortal? asked the woman a little sadly. Xu Bai looked at her but did not answer. The woman did not ask any further questions. She had already heard what she needed to hear. She sighed and looked into the distance. Fellow Disciple, what do you want to do now? I asked the sect the question. Perhaps it can help you. Xu Bai raised his head and smiled. The answer you seek should be coming soon. The two of them waited quietly. A moment later, a stream of starlight descended from the sky. It entered Xu Bais body. Its here, he said. Looks like it is good news. Good news? The blue-robed woman looked expectant. I asked the Twelve Heavenly Kings about becoming immortals, and an Elder offered a total of three divinations, said Xu Bai slowly. There is no hope for the first divination. The second divination found some changes. The third shows that the opportunity is chaotic. Chaotic? The woman was puzzled. That means theres hope, but theyre unsure if it can help the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals, said Xu Bai. The change in the Abyssal Sea marks the beginning of a chance for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. The opportunity will last for a long time. If they still cant become immortals, then it would show how difficult it actually is. As time passes, the opportunity will become chaotic. If this hasnt happened in the past, it means there is hope. Can you discern where the chaos comes from? asked the woman. I cant be sure right now. Xu Bai shook his head. Alright. The woman nodded. That information was enough. Perhaps she had vaguely guessed what the future would be before, but she could see a clear outline of it at that time. Do you still want to try? Xu Bai asked. Of course! I have to try. The woman nodded. The opportunity has already appeared. Well never know if we dont try. In addition, Ill tell you if I find something related to The End of All Things. Information about the Ancient Lands can only be obtained through The End of All Things. The information on the core members should be here soon. As far as I know, it might be related to the Great Thousand God Sect. Theyve been working together quite frequently over the years. Around early November, when Jiang Hao opened his eyes. Purple energy swirled around. He could see two mountains before him. One was big, and the other was a smaller version of it. There was a faint suppressive force around. Then, the purple energy dissipated. The mark on his forehead also faded away. I did it! I didnt expect him to be so strong. After the mountain split into two, his every move had a suppressive aura. If he had the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield on him, the suppressive aura would be even more intense. He had seen a similar aura on Xu Bai before. The stronger I become, the more I realize how terrifyingly powerful Xu Bai is The geniuses of the immortal sects were indeed extraordinary. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. Instead, he took out the Merit Cauldron and began to place the Mountain Sea Seal on it. This time, the explosion was deafening and much louder than before. November passed quickly. Jiang Hao had rarely left the courtyard in the past few days. He had even put aside his job of tending to spirit herbs. The most important thing was to recover his cultivation realm as soon as possible. However, during the process, he seemed to feel a fluctuation of power outside the sect. There was a battle between experts. He did not pay much attention to it. Around early December, the power belonging to the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform burst out from Jiang Haos body. Only then did he stop using the Mountain Sea Seal. He recovered one realm per month. It was already very fast. However, it was not easy to recover to the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. It would take at least two months. When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he looked into the distance. I wonder who came this time. He still remembered the aura from before. It had been so long, and nothing had happened. Perhaps it was not a powerful enemy attack. Otherwise, the sect would not be so quiet. After watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden. He planned to ask around. But first, he had to pay some spirit stones to the Task Hall. He checked his storage treasure and found that there were 698 spirit stones left. It seems that I cant afford anything right now. Jiang Hao smiled bitterly. He did not mind. He still had Red Azure tea on him. He could sell it for more than nine thousand spirit stones, so he did not owe anyone spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou about what might be happening outside. But he did not know about it either. Jiang Hao thought of Liu Xingchen. He would have known. It has been several months. I wonder how Senior Brother Liu is doing. He had forty-nine days from the last appraisal. From the looks of it, the other partys condition was not better than his own. Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089: Senior Brother Jiang, Do You Lack A Cultivation Partner? Chapter 1089: Senior Brother Jiang, Do You Lack A Cultivation Partner? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. He had been rarely in the garden in the past few days because he had his own matters to attend to. He did not stay for long. He had ventured out of the sect because of the sects mission and ended up with problems. The past few months were his most desperate times. At the last moment, only Hong Yuye remained by his side. He might not have died because someone had sent him that cauldron, but it was Hong Yuye who had activated it. He only had twenty years until he could come up with a permanent solution. It was the only reason he was able to work at the Spirit Herb Garden again. He had spent two whole months trying to recover his cultivation. Although he was still two realms away from being at his peak, he was almost there. He felt that everything he saw was different. He had become more sensitive to peoples demeanor and emotions. For example, a young man who was taking care of the spirit herbs had been discretely glancing at another young girl in the garden. The girl occasionally glanced at him too. When their eyes met, she seemed a little shy. However, it did not affect their work, so Jiang Hao let them be. Cheng Chou could be more serious when he gave them tasks later. They could not afford to make a mistake. Those two were just in charge of tending to the ordinary spirit herbs, so a mistake would not cost them much. Although Cheng Chou did not understand, he still did as he was told. Senior Brother Jiang? said a childish voice. He slowly turned and saw a rather young woman standing beside him. She looked seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was tall. She was not stunningly beautiful but still pleasant to look at. Jiang Hao wondered if she was the rogue disciple from the Sunset Immortal Sect. He had seen her portrait before. Do I know you, Junior Sister? Jiang Hao stood up and asked politely. Senior Brother, you can call me Luo Xi, Luo Xi said. Is there a problem, Junior Sister Luo? Jiang Hao asked calmly. I just wanted to ask you something, Luo Xi said cautiously. Is that okay, Senior Brother? Please go ahead, Junior Sister. Jiang Hao shook his head. Senior Brother, do you know Junior Sister Yun Ruo? Fairy Luo Xi asked. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him seriously. Her aura seemed a bit weak. It seemed she was injured. She was at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. The person in front of him had defected from the Sunset Immortal Sect. There must be a good reason for that. After hesitating for a moment, he chose to appraise her. [Luo Xi: Possesses a Nine Yin Body. At the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Former legacy disciple of the Heavenly Gate Sect. She left that sect and joined the Sunset Immortal Sect to find the right person for her. Initially, she took a fancy to a Senior Brother there who was talented and kind to her. In the end, she realized that his kindness was just for show. He completely ignored the angry her and used a precious treasure to heavily injure the other party before leaving the Sunset Sect. She retaliated in anger and got injured. She then left the Sunset Immortal Sect and joined the Heavenly Note Sect. She has a treasure that conceals herself. She stood up for Junior Sister Qiuyue, who was always harassed. She then fled to join the Heavenly Note Sects Cliff of Broken Hearts. The people in the Spirit Herb garden always mention you, so she was curious to know about you. She asked around and found out that you advance very quickly in your cultivation, and you are a good person. She does not care about the Blood Wish Path but wishes to test you herself. If she finds you suitable, she will consider you to be her partner in cultivation. If you arent what she expects, she might hurt you and move on to the next one.] Jiang Hao was quite surprised to see the feedback from the appraisal. The appraisal feedback gave a lot of information. Senior Sister Miao had misjudged her. This Junior Sister was not as simple as she seemed. Her background was also problematic. She seemed like a very aggressive person. If someone did not fit her criteria, she seemed to attack them and move on to the next one. Why was she looking for a cultivation partner anyway? Although he did not understand it completely, finding a partner was not supposed to be a one-sided thing. That was a two-way street like Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qi. They worked together. Senior Sister Miao fled her sect to find him, and Senior Brother Mu Qi sheltered her here. They stayed by each others side and took care of each other. If it was just one person making the sacrifice, it would not have worked out well for both of them. Jiang Hao felt that this Junior Sister was not looking for a partner as much as looking to fulfill her idea of someone perfect. Senior Sister Miao was not as good as he thought in judging people. Senior Sister Yun Ruo? Jiang Hao nodded. I did. What did you think about Senior Sister Yun Ruo? asked Luo Xi. Just a moment ago, she had referred to Yun Ruo as Junior Sister. But she referred to her as Senior Sister this time. Since Jiang Hao had referred to her that way, Luo Xi had caught on. Yun Ruo had been his senior at that time. Although Jiang Hao had advanced in so many years, he still preferred to refer to her that way as he did with Senior Sister Zhou Chan, Senior Sister Leng Tian, and Senior Brother Zheng Shijiu. It was not just a matter of cultivation realm. They had been his seniors before, so he preferred to keep it that way unless they told him otherwise. Senior Sister Yun Ruo had never asked to be addressed as a junior. She was an interesting person, said Jiang Hao. I heard you killed Senior Sister Yun Ruo, Senior Brother. Is that true? Luo Xi asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Sister Yun Ruo took the wrong path and became enemies with the sect. Luo Xi nodded and then smiled. You advanced from the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm to the peak of the Golden Core Realm in just twenty years? Well I cant compare to Junior Brother Han in that matter. Jiang Hao shook his head. He hoped that this person would set her sights on Han Ming instead of him. Han Ming was a genius, while he just got lucky occasionally. He could not compare to Junior Brother Han Ming. His future was limitless. I heard that you are a kind person and have remained like that for so many years, said Luo Xi. Jiang Hao frowned. Do you have anything important to discuss with me, Junior Sister? I do. Luo Xi smiled. I wanted to ask you if you were looking for a partner? Not really. Jiang Hao shook his head. Luo Xi did not mind. Instead, she smiled. Senior Brother, how do you find the Heavenly Note Sect? I heard you have been working in the Spirit Herb Garden for a long time. I dont think you have many spirit stones or magical treasures. Your cultivation method might be ordinary too. Junior Sister, I must really be going, Jiang Hao said politely, then turned around and left. Senior Brother, dont you want spirit stones, pills, magic treasures, and cultivation techniques? Luo Xi asked seriously. I have many things I saved to share with a partner. Jiang Hao did not pay any attention to her and left the Spirit Herb Garden. Luo Xi was not discouraged. She thought of another way. People desire strength when they face someone stronger than them. Lets see if you come to find me then. She chuckled, turned around, and left. Jiang Hao frowned. Luo Xi did not seem like an easy person to deal with. If I let her be, shell definitely cause trouble He did not expect that such a person would provoke him. After thinking for a moment, he decided to have a good talk with her. He hoped that she would not cause trouble and leave him alone. Everyone had an agenda or a goal they wanted to fulfill. As long as they could agree on something, it would be okay. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, Jiang Hao left the Cliff of Broken Hearts and entered Devils Den. Someone was watching this place. He would be discovered the moment he entered. He had to find Gu Jin as soon as possible and then return to the sect. At the same time, Baizhi arrived at the Hundred Flowers Lake. Sect Master She bowed respectfully when she saw the red figure. Someone has entered Devils Den recklessly. There are two possibilities for who they could be. One, I feel that it might be the person backing up Jiang Hao. Two, it might be one of Feng Huas avatars. Do you want me to investigate? Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090: Paving The Way For The Twelve Heavenly Kings (1) Chapter 1090: Paving The Way For The Twelve Heavenly Kings (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Devils Den? Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion. There was a cup of tea on the table, but it had already gone cold. Hong Yuye touched her teacup. Do you think we should investigate it? Baizhi thought for a moment and said, If its Feng Hua, then we have to know the purpose of the visit. But we dont have the manpower to deal with her right now. If its the person behind Jiang Hao, we might not be able to find any traces of him by the time we reach there. We havent been able to find any clue for all these years on them. That alone proves how extraordinary their ways of concealment might be. Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi and did not say anything. Other than that, theres news about the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. I heard that it was taken away by someone, said Baizhi cautiously. It is said that someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect has made a move and lured out the experts who are in seclusion. In the end, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron flew out of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and disappeared. The news came as a surprise. Usually, they would have been unable to hear such news. The people of the Divine Corpse Sect were on their way here, so they brought the news with them. It was almost time for the Corpse Realm Flower to bloom again. Wheres the Desolate Sea Pearl? Hong Yuye asked. Im still looking for clues on that, said Baizhi. Leave a portion to continue maintaining the sect. The rest will search for the Desolate Sea Pearl. Hong Yuye said. So far, she knew roughly where the Desolate Sea Pearl might be, but she did not know for sure. She was not even sure if it was in its previous location. Baizhi heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the danger had passed. The people from the Great Thousand God Sect seem to be heading our way. There was an expert who came earlier. Although he was deterred, he seems suspicious. Hong Yuye listened but did not speak. When the report was almost done, Baizhi said, Jiang Hao has been acting strange lately. He used to be keen on staying in the Spirit Herb Garden, but now, hes increasingly going into seclusion. I think it has something to do with the person behind him. In addition, theres another person at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Shes been asking around about Jiang Hao. I wonder if she plans something. After a simple investigation, it has come to our attention that she defected from the Sunset Immortal Sect. But the magic treasure and the surrounding aura suggest that she used to be from the Heavenly Gate Sect. I couldnt find the time to investigate in depth. Do you want me to find out more? Try to find out if she is a spy, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi nodded. Everyone had secrets. No matter what secrets they had, it did not matter as long as they were not trying to betray the sect. However, this person was trying to get close to Jiang Hao, so they had to be prepared. Although the Sect Master did not say it specifically, Jiang Hao was quite extraordinary. It would not end well if he was influenced by another person. From what she knew, even if someone like Jiang Hao really needed a cultivation partner, he could find someone from the Heavenly Note Sect. When Jiang Hao entered the Devils Den, he used a secret technique to enter the Blood Pool. This time, he could see much more clearly than before. He felt like he could even control the blood-red mist. The fog in front of him thinned. Is this a blessing in disguise? Jiang Hao laughed. It was probably because of the Karma Vortex. He was closer to the power of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in this place. He could control the Blood Pool slightly even without taking out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. It was not very effective, but it was still better than nothing. It was of some comfort to him. He did not stay for long and quickly stepped into the Blood Pool. When he entered, he felt that it was a little different. The blood seemed to be much more vibrant than before. There was more vitality in the pool. It did not look good. He did not know if it was related to Gu Jin. But he was weary anyway since he knew what Gu Jin had done to Old Man Corpse Sea. He was much more vigilant than before. He sensed evil everywhere. He had never seen something like this before. Or perhaps The evil aura had always been present. However, nothing like that had shown up on his appraisal before. But if Gu Jin had been overly cautious, it was just natural that he would have found less information on the first appraisal. Soon, a figure appreared in sight. He stood there like a stone giant. There was no aura around him. When he went over, the figure slowly regained its lifeforce. The figure seemed to have finally broken free of the silence. We meet again. Gu Jin turned to look at Jiang Hao. However, he frowned. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? Youre quite bold running around with the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron on your brow! Jiang Hao was shocked. As expected, it was discovered. He indeed had the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. He thought people might notice it because the luck poured out from the cauldron profusely. However, with the nameless manual, he could minimize detection. No one in the Lawless Tower was able to notice it. Even Elder Baizhi might not be able to detect it. However, it was difficult to hide it from Gu Jin. He had come here with this plan in mind. He had wanted to see if Gu Jin would detect it first. If he could, then Wan Xiu, Si Cheng, Kendo, and the person who had given him the identity token of the Astronomical Academy would probably be able to see it too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was not good. Although the four regions were huge and very few people could discover his anomaly, there was always someone who could. He had only gone out a few times and met some powerful people. He would definitely meet them again in the future. What did you do that required the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron to save you? Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091: Paving The Way For The Twelve Heavenly Kings (2) Chapter 1091: Paving The Way For The Twelve Heavenly Kings (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I remember when the Mountain Sea Sword Sect had the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, and they wouldnt let me see it at all. The Sword God said that unless I was willing to take the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and collect the worlds merit, he would never give it to me. At that time, all I wanted to do was travel the world. Why would I waste my time collecting luck and merit? Now the cauldron is with you! You arent collecting merit for it, are you? I see that the merit inside is being consumed rapidly. Gu Jin was so surprised that he took a step back. Dont tell me that you have another ill-fated pearl on you! Jiang Hao was speechless. As expected, Gu Jin could guess the problem accurately. Wan Xiu and Si Cheng were involved in this. However, Gu Jin did not seem to guess that. It seemed he could not see everything, after all. Jiang Hao was worried about the evil surrounding Gu Jin. In the face of Gu Jins question, Jiang Hao remained silent. Senior, how have you been? he asked instead. I was fine until I saw you. Now, I dont feel so good about all this, said Gu Jin. Your cultivation seems abnormal. Yes something happened recently. My cultivation fell by a lot. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed. Gu Jin nodded. Indeed, its much weaker. Youre here for something else, or were you looking for me? I want to ask you something, Senior, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Like what? Gu Jin did not mind. Senior, you saw the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron on me. May I ask if others can see it too? Jiang Hao asked. Not many can do that. Gu Jin thought for a moment and said, I can see it. I think Gu Changsheng, Lou Mantian, and the Sword God can tell at a glance too. They are in the same realm as you, Senior? Jiang Hao was curious. Gu Jin smiled and said nothing. Jiang Hao was shocked. However, he did not ask further. If it was anyone else, they would need to dig for more clues to see it. But such people are rare, said Gu Jin. Jiang Hao nodded. Although he did not know how strong these people were, there were still quite a few people who could sense the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Usually, he would not come across such powerful people for a hundred years. However, it had been equally impossible for him to be embroiled in misfortune. Is there a way to hide the cauldron? Jiang Hao asked. Its very simple, and you already know how to do it. Gu Jin smiled. I do? Jiang Hao was surprised. Gu Jin stretched out his hand. Show me your hands. Jiang Hao showed him his left palm. At that moment, Gu Jins name appeared on his palm. You have that, said Gu Jin. Use my identity, and my luck will cover for you. That way, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron can be concealed. You dont have to worry about anyone seeing through you when youre outside. Its not that no one might be able to see through you, but they might not detect whatever is on you for the time being. Probably no one in the present can detect it. But the Great Era War is about to begin, so many powerful people might emerge. They might be able to see through this. But its been so many years Jiang Hao looked at the name on his palm. If he used it, he would be seen as Gu Jin. He was not sure what kind of changes that would bring. In the past, he had only used it temporarily. If he used it permanently, he did not know what would happen. Perhaps others would think that he was the reincarnation of Gu Jin. Ive taught you the method. How to use it is up to you, said Gu Jin with a smile. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not say anything. Perhaps it was not so far-fetched to think he was an incarnation of Gu Jin. Any other questions? Gu Jin asked. Theres a small problem, said Jiang Hao. Senior, is there a way to help the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals? Thats impossible. No one in this world could open such a vast path to immortality for twelve people, said Gu Jin. He looked stunned. You want to help them become immortals? I was just asking to see if there was a way, Jiang Hao said. Gu Jin was suspicious. Its already clear that the Twelve Heavenly Kings would need someone with great fortune to open the path of immortality for them. The premise is that there must be a gap in the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. The person must integrate into it, accompany the Twelve Heavenly Kings and their fortune, and guide them to become immortals together. That is just the first step. The second step is to ensure that the Twelve Heavenly Kings have enough opportunity to become immortals. Of course, the most important thing is that person. When they open the immortal path, theyll bear the pressure of the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. In addition, the realm where they become immortals will surely impose endless tests. Its not just one person ascending to immortality but twelve. The pressure would be immense, almost double. Throughout history, there has been no such person who is able to do something like that. Jiang Hao sighed. Was it really impossible? But he had no choice but to rely on them. He could at least try it. Even though he knew it was impossible, he still had to try. He did not have time. Twenty-three years was not a lot. Even if he were to use the Mountain Sea Seal, he would only be able to live for thirty years at most. Thirty years was too short. He needed to become an immortal. The Twelve Heavenly Kings wanted a path to ascend. He had to try to open it for them. Maybe the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment could help. But it would take her too long to reach that realm. Maybe he could find more people with good fortune. Jiang Hao did not ask any more questions. Instead, he decided to ask Hong Yuye for more details. He had to start preparing. Even if he could not become an immortal, he needed to prepare. If he had the opportunity to become an immortal but was not prepared, it would be a waste. Theres another problem, Jiang Hao said. Your problems never seem to end, Gu Jin said. I know a senior who wants to witness your power. Can I bring him here? Jiang Hao asked. Is he similar to you? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao hesitated and shook his head. Hes different from me. Although he did not know what Gu Jin meant by similar, he did not think Old Man Corpse Sea was similar to him in any way. He had nothing in common with Old Man Corpse Sea. Fine. Bring him to the path that leads to the Blood Pool. But I cant guarantee that he can leave the place alive, said Gu Jin. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not care. He only needed to get him here. He did not know how to convince the Lawless Tower. He hoped he could appraise Old Man Corpse Sea and see into his secrets. Then, he could give him what he wanted, and in return, he could answer Jiang Haos question. After that, Jiang Hao did not ask anything more. However, Gu Jin suddenly asked, Since the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron has been used, many extraordinary things are bound to happen. Is the Great Era War going to happen soon? Jiang Hao shook his head. He did not know. Recently, there have been some changes in the Blood Pool. Is it because a new pearl has appeared? Gu Jin laughed. Is it the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Jiang Hao looked at him but did not say anything. Well, the situation isnt that different Gu Jin sighed. Why do you say that, Senior? Jiang Hao asked in confusion. The one from The End of All Things has left some traces, Gu Jin said. I heard he was forced to leave because of you? Jiang Hao recalled what the chef at the noodle shop had said. I did try to kill him, but I couldnt. I could only banish him to the endless sea. But I think he is about to break through. He might be even stronger than before. He is not that simple. Gu Jin sighed with emotion. Back then, I told him that I would kill him if he ever came out again. But now I have to rely on you. Just scare him a bit. He wont do anything. Jiang Hao was speechless. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Taking on the identity of Gu Jin brought too much trouble. However, if he wanted to hide himself now, he had to rely on Gu Jin. If he was discovered, the consequences would be dire. He would never have a peaceful day in his life. But how would I know whats happening overseas? asked Jiang Hao. Dont worry. His consciousness wont appear overseas. Itll appear in the South. It has something to do with his past. You just have to pay attention to the South. Gu Jin chuckled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao lowered his head. He did not say anything. He thought that he could prepare in peace for twenty years at least. He hoped to become an immortal in one fell swoop. From the looks of it, the path to becoming an immortal was not very easy. However, he did not care. There was no point in trying to scare someone else if he could not even manage to become an immortal. Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092: Junior Sister, This Is A Demonic Sect (1) Chapter 1092: Junior Sister, This Is A Demonic Sect (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Blood Pool, the blood water rolled like waves. Jiang Hao felt as if he was about to be swallowed by it. But he felt in control. That was the reason he did not feel frightened. It was completely different from the first time he visited. He asked Gu Jin many questions and found out some things related to The End of All Things. He had learned something. However, it was not good news. It was not that easy for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. In addition, The End of All Things was troublesome. The matter of the cauldron had been resolved, but he had to pay a price. Many things that Gu Jin had revealed would affect him. If the Astronomical Academy knew about this, it would cause a commotion. They might even search the entire world for him. It was such a headache. Jiang Hao, who was about to leave, suddenly thought of something. I have another question. Go ahead, said Gu Jin. Senior, have you seen a real dragon before? Jiang Hao asked. Gui had said that Gu Changsheng mentioned something about dragons. Maybe they were referring to people like Gu Jin and Lou Mantian. Gu Jins eyes narrowed. Dragons? Actually, I think I did. Really? Jiang Hao was curious. Im not too sure. I wasnt that strong at that time, so I couldnt see properly. But I can confirm the dragon was too strong. The aura was different. It had horns, I think. Senior, did you converse with it? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, we did. But we only talked about mundane matters, said Gu Jin. Nothing important. Mundane matters? Jiang Hao was puzzled. The dragon was young, Gu Jin said. It didnt care about serious things. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Gu Jin seemed a bit elusive. So, did you meet the dragon again? Gu Jin shook his head. No. I was too busy after that. But I like to think we were friendly enough. If you want to find him, go to this famous place in the West, and leave a message saying, Brother Ao, how have you been? If hes still there, hell respond. But a long time has passed. He could be anywhere. The East, North, or South There will be a response. Im sure of that. After that, its up to you. Jiang Hao tried to remember the instructions. But he could not figure out where the famous place was. Although he had some guesses, he was not sure. He asked about it but got no answer. Jiang Hao was speechless. He bowed and turned to leave. Watching Jiang Haos receding figure, Gu Jin muttered to himself, Dropped by a few realms. Tsk, tsk why doesnt he look after himself? Shockingly, he has advanced so far. Immortal Ascension Realm in just a few years and already preparing to become an immortal. Has there ever been a more extraordinary person? Gu Jin felt sentimental. But why does he want to help the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals? Its impossible. If he succeeds, wouldnt he be the only one ever to do something like that in history? Gu Jin was stunned. He was preparing to become an immortal in his forties. He possessed the most dangerous pearls in the world and the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Could it be Could it be that he has no other choice? Well, thats normal. But preparing to become an immortal at over forty years old would make him the first person to attempt something like that in history Gu Jin was shocked. Are the Twelve Heavenly Kings really going to become immortals? If so, does he want to leave a legacy behind? Gu Jin exhaled slowly. He felt anxious. Ive done my best. The Astronomical Academy shouldnt lag behind. We cant afford to let such an extraordinary person go. Gu Jin closed his eyes. A gust of wind blew past. His figure seemed to turn into stone. Jiang Hao did not go far before he disappeared from the spot. He had walked past some places in the Blood Pool. He did not know the whole area, but there should not be anything strange here besides the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The traces left behind by the Heavenly Extreme Pearl had also disappeared. He was not sure if the river in the mine was still there. He could go and take a look when the time came. When he returned to his courtyard, Jiang Hao looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. He picked one and took a bite of it. It was sweet and delicious. The tree was just one step away from becoming a divine tree. However, the final incarnation was extremely difficult. He could not do that yet. He could only wait. He breathed out slowly. Jiang Hao began to think about what would happen next. I can prepare to become an immortal, but the key lies with the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Among the Twelve Heavenly Kings, Hai Luo has been hiding in the Lawless Tower. If he doesnt recover his cultivation, can he really become an immortal? Would twenty years be enough for Hai Luo to recover his cultivation? The Saint Bandits were more experienced when it came to recovering cultivation. With the help of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, perhaps Hai Luos recovery would be faster than expected. Thinking of this, Jiang Hao sighed. It seems that I wont be able to complete all the preparations by myself. There were many things he needed to do. Hai Luo was a big problem in his plan. There were also the other Heavenly Kings. He did not know if he could convince them. In addition, he needed a peaceful; twenty to thirty years for himself. If people targeted him, they would impede his progress. The core member of The End of All Things was one such hurdle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although they might be in the South, he hoped that person was not near the Heavenly Note Sect. It would be troublesome if they got close. As for the dragon If it was troublesome, he would just let it be. If the dragon had great luck, he could try and see if he could become an immortal with it. Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093: Junior Sister, This Is A Demon Sect (2) Chapter 1093: Junior Sister, This Is A Demon Sect (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How could a dragon from the same era as Gu Jin not be an immortal? Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He could only take one step at a time. He would wait for the other Heavenly Kings to try to become immortals before heading to the Lawless Tower. He could continue to recover his cultivation for the time being. He had enough achievements, and his status was much higher in the sect. But if he stopped going to the Spirit Herb Garden, others would get suspicious. He was also afraid that his Master would think he was not needed in the garden anymore. That would be troublesome. December passed quickly. At the beginning of January, Jiang Hao sighed in dismay. He had expected his cultivation to recover to its peak, but that had not happened. He had placed a Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, but he still could not recover his cultivation fast enough. It would take another month. Without more divine souls, he would not be able to increase his progress. He looked at the interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 44] [Cultivation: First Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 44/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 45/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Halfway there I need to clean more divine treasures. Sometimes, the progress was far worse than mining. Where could he find so many treasures in this world? He wished the three pearls could be wiped. Unfortunately, he would die if he tried. I rented my pickaxe to that person How am I supposed to collect more bubbles? He could still rely on the Candlelight Pill Pavilion for spirit herbs. He just needed some spirit stones. There were also three packs of Red Azure tea that he could sell. He could go to the mine. He could apply to supervise, but it might not happen in a day. Another option was to wipe treasures. That was the most difficult. Even if he did find treasures, he could only wipe them once. He would need to find treasures that had been dug out recently. If I can find someone who digs treasures for a living, maybe I can work something out with them Even if there were such people, it was impossible for them to often find divine items. Sighing, Jiang Hao got up and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. After walking for a while, he frowned. Someone was watching him. It seemed that person had been watching this path for a long time. After a while, the people came out of hiding and stood in front of him. There were three people. They wore masks and were at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. They were here with ill intentions. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? one of them asked. The one who asked him was a woman. The other two were men. Judging from their appearance, he could tell that they were middle-aged. Seniors, do I know you? Jiang Hao asked respectfully. These three people were waiting for him, but they did not seem to be from the other sects. They showed him no contempt. How have you been, Junior Brother? asked the woman. Ive been alright, said Jiang Hao. Is there something I can help you with, Seniors? It has been difficult to cultivate lately. I heard you have some pills and spirit stones. I want to borrow some, said the woman. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It had been a long time since he had encountered a situation like this. Then, he appraised the woman. He sighed when he saw the results. In the end, he shook his head. Senior Sister, youre a little late. Someone else borrowed all my spirit stones. He did not carry spirit stones with him and had sold all his pills as well. Other than a few packs of tea, he had nothing of value with him. Junior Brother, why are you making things difficult for us? We really dont have spirit stones. We know your status is very high in the sect. Lending a few spirit stones wont affect you that much, said the woman. At that moment, the aura of the peak of the Gold Core Realm surged. We know that youre not weak. But Blood Wish Path practitioners arent very strong either. Besides, we have made our own preparations, said a man. Jiang Hao could sense a formation extending from the ground. Seniors, please, there is no need for this, said Jiang Hao. He stepped forward. The Demonic Sound Slash rang. A moment later, Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He saw three terrified people kneeling by the river. They could not get up because their legs trembled. Outside the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao inspected three storage treasures. He shook his head and sighed before throwing them into the water. They were too poor. They had less than three thousand spirit stones combined. It would be just enough to pay the Task Hall. As he entered the garden, Jiang Hao lowered his head. He did not look happy. Cheng Chou was not around. He had gone to take care of the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden. No one dared to approach him. Senior Brother Jiang? called out a voice softly. Jiang Hao raised his head. He remained indifferent when he saw her. Junior Sister Luo Xi Are you busy, Senior Brother? Luo Xi asked with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded and continued to work. Luo Xi did not leave. She watched him from the side. When it was almost noon, Luo Xi finally said, Senior Brother, you seem to be in a bad mood Jiang Hao nodded. A little. Something happened today, he said. What is it? Luo Xi asked eagerly. If he was talking about something personal that affected his mood, it meant they were getting closer. However, she felt that it was unbecoming for a man to complain about small things. She took a point away for that. If there were five strikes, it would mean he was not the one for her. It would mean he was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Senior Brother doesnt really seem as great as I expected, but I can cope with that. Senior Brother, just tell me. Ill help you if I can, she said. Jiang Hao looked at her. Its a little difficult for me to say it. Dont worry, Senior Brother. I wont tell anyone. Besides, everyone has things they cant talk about. Its only natural, she said. Jiang Hao nodded and looked outside. Junior Sister, can we talk in private? Of course. Luo Xi smiled and nodded. Taking me somewhere with no one around. You seem very impatient. One point deducted. She thought. They walked to the forest. Senior Brother, tell me. Im all ears, Luo Xi said. Jiang Hao stood under the tree and looked at the sun filtering through the gaps in the trees. Junior Sister, you may be someone extraordinary with a good background, but Im just an ordinary person. I like my days to be peaceful and quiet. I dont like too many complications. Of course. I would never interrupt your peaceful life, Luo Xi said confidently. I met three people at the peak of the Golden Core Realm when I was walking to the Spirit Herb garden, said Jiang Hao. Luo Xi was shocked. What? Did they do something? Did they attack you, Senior Brother? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. They dared to attack you? But you are in the same realm as them. Maybe you just lack a magic treasure to be able to attack them. I can lend it to you. Then, you can show them that you cant be harassed like that, said Luo Xi angrily. They said they were working under someones order, said Jiang Hao as he looked at her calmly. Junior Sister, how do you think I should deal with the one who made them do that? Luo Xi frowned. Is it possible that the person who instructed them could be doing this for your own good? Could be. Jiang Hao nodded. Luo Xi was delighted. Senior Brother, you just have to listen to me properly. I Before she could finish the sentence, a sword light flashed. Whoosh! The sword moved like lightning. In the next moment, blood flowed from a cut from Luo Xis neck. Luo Xis clothes were wet with blood. She trembled in fear. The eyes of her attacker were devoid of any emotion. Luo Xi found it difficult to breathe. She fell on her knees and crawled away. She wanted to get away from the person in front of her. I hope you wont create unnecessary trouble for me, Junior Sister. Can you do that? he asked. Luo Xi was terrified and did not know how to answer for a moment. When Jiang Hao took a step forward, she cried out in fear. Then, she nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I heard that you were from the Sunset Immortal Sect. Maybe you dont know this, but the Sunset Immortal Sect is an immortal sect. The Heavenly Note Sect is a demonic sect, said Jiang Hao. This isnt your nice, peaceful backyard. In a demonic sect, when you make a mistake, you end up dead. With that, Jiang Hao turned around and left. The next day, Jiang Hao heard the news that Luo Xi had left the sect and disappeared. No one knew where she had gone. Miao Tinglian heard about it too. I feel like I was deceived! There was something wrong with Junior Sister Luo Xi. Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: A New Job At The Mine Chapter 1094: A New Job At The Mine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Hidden Cloud Prefecture in the South, a middle-aged man in a white robe with a red flame pattern appeared. Is the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron coming this way? There was a mirror shining behind him. I dont know where the cauldron ended up in the end. He sighed and did not pursue the matter. Since things had calmed down, he wanted a break for a while. If they acted recklessly, they could easily endanger the whole world. He did not come here to find the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron but to take a look at Shang An. After a long time, in front of the Heavenly Note Sect, he raised his head and looked ahead but did not see anything. This is it. When he turned his head, he saw a lake a little distance away. He took a step forward and landed in front of the lake. He frowned. How terrifying! The influence of the Heavenly Extreme Pearl is still there. The aura of the Human Emperor is also affecting this place. It is no wonder Shang An wanted to become an immortal here. This is a place of trouble After hesitating for a moment, he sat down cross-legged. He wanted to be here for a while. As for the Heavenly Note Sect, they did not care too much. The Heavenly Note Sects strength was decent, and it was considered very impressive for surviving the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Perhaps there were powerful experts inside. But that was not important at the moment. After that, Jiang Hao returned to his daily routine. Although he was a little anxious, he waited. On that day, Senior Sister Lian Qin came looking for him. She told him that there was a batch of superior-grade spirit herb seeds that needed to be planted. Jiang Hao gladly accepted a total of 200 spirit herb seeds. Fortunately, the other party had given him a lot of spirit stones. He only needed to spend ten thousand spirit stones on the seeds. In four months, he would be able to obtain a batch of bubbles. He wanted to see how much he could receive after ascending to immortality. If he got many bubbles, that would be great. But if he received only a few, that would be truly difficult. Junior Brother, I was wrong last time. I was deceived. I promise there wont be any problems like that next time, said Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to it. Are you under some stress lately, Senior Sister? Im about to advance. I do feel stressed. Miao Tinglian nodded. Jiang Hao was speechless. She was indeed about to advance. He realized that she would advance in the next few days. Her cultivation was solid, so she would not have any problems. Junior Brother Just as Senior Sister Miao was about to speak, Jiang Hao suddenly got up. Then, under her stunned gaze, he walked quickly toward Senior Brother Mu Qi. I told you thats useless. Mu Qi is on my side! Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao ignored her and continued walking forward. Just as Jiang Hao reached Mu Qi, Miao Tinglian did too. She grabbed Mu Qis arm. He is my partner, not yours. He listens to me, she said. Junior Brother Jiang, do you have any questions? Mu Qi asked helplessly. Senior Sister Miao said shes going to advance soon, Jiang Hao said. Yes. Mu Qi nodded. That is very important right now. Maybe you should stay by her side more, said Jiang Hao. I know you are quite busy in the mines. I could cover for you for a while. Miao Tinglian was surprised. Ill go talk to the Master about it. It should be possible. Mu Qi nodded. Alright. Thank you. Jiang Hao nodded. That was the most suitable reason he could think of. It was also good for Senior Sister Miao. At least, he would not have to listen to Miao Tinglian nag him about finding a partner for a few days. However, there was a small problem. It would be good if he was allowed to return to his house at night. He asked and found out that he could only come back three or four times a month. That was because he had to guard the mine at night. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. He could use the golden ring to return to his house, but Once he used the golden ring, he might not be able to use it again for a while. It would be difficult if he needed to escape immediately. Although he did not think there would be any danger in the mine, emergencies could occur at any time. But if he could not make it back occasionally, he would not be able to plant the spirit herb seeds he had just received. He had to consider it carefully. Jiang Hao sighed and did not think too much about it. He would figure it out later. He decided to dig for ores and bubbles first. That evening, Jiang Hao received the news that his Master had agreed to his suggestion. He could go to the mine starting tomorrow. He would be covering for Mu Qi for six months. The time was just enough for Jiang Hao to experiment. The only pity was that he had rented out his nice pickaxe. He did not know if he would offend Hong Yuye by doing this. He had an excuse, but he did not know if she would listen. But he had to do something. The next day, Mu Qi led Jiang Hao to the mine before daybreak. Junior Brother, which job in the mine do you think is suitable for you? Mu Qi asked. Digging for ores? Jiang Hao wanted to say that. What do you think would be good, Senior Brother? Supervising the miners is the simplest. Although it allows you to come into contact with ores and opportunities first-hand, its also the most likely area where danger lurks. Managing the miners is too cumbersome. You could also guard the surroundings, which gives you much more leisurely time. Guarding the treasures is also not on the table. However, theres one simple job. Mu Qi looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Its to identify the treasures. Identifying treasures? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes. Mu Qi nodded. This is a mine, and there are many treasures below. Some are often dug out. Naturally, we need someone who knows how to identify them. Do you have any knowledge in that area, Junior Brother? A little. Jiang Hao was delighted. Can I give it a try? Sure. The treasures are stored in the warehouse, so its fairly safe. You can even take a walk around if you feel bored. Thank you, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said gratefully. He knew that Senior Brother Mu Qi had especially found this task for him because it was safer. Its fine. Six months then. Even if you fall short of identifying some treasures, its not a big deal, said Mu Qi. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, they arrived at a small market. He thought he would see Wu Yuanwu, the mine manager. He had never expected to see Bai Yi there instead. He was a True Disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Senior Brother Bai? Jiang Hao was surprised. Mu Qi has told me about your matter. In the end, one needs a good eye to identify treasure. I need you to do a little test, said Bai Yi. Jiang Hao was surprised. Senior Brother Mu Qi had already informed him of that. He was certain that this was what he wanted to do. Bai Yi took out three swords. They were all slightly damaged and rusted. These three swords look the same, but they are very different. If you manage to pick the best two, you pass, said Bai Yi. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Brother Bais task did not sound that difficult, but it was not so simple either. If he did not do it right, he would not pass. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao glanced at the swords and picked the first and second ones. Is that your final guess? Bai Yi asked. Jiang Hao nodded. You pass. There are three people who are tasked with identifying the treasures. Which slot do you want? The first one. But theres something else I hope you can help me with, Senior Brother. Can these treasures be cleaned? I think that way one can tell more clearly which is the best. Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: Gui Is Indispensable Chapter 1095: Gui Is Indispensable Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everything went smoothly. Senior Brother Bai Yi agreed to his request. He did not ask any further. After that, Jiang Hao was led to a pavilion in the market. He guarded the second floor. The hall was responsible for transporting treasures. The second, third, and fourth floors were for the three people assigned to identify treasures. So, thats what it means to guard every floor Arriving at the pavilion, Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. In the past, he would go to each pavilion to find the person guarding each floor. He had never thought that one day he would become a guardian of the pavilion. Life was truly unpredictable. The thing he had never thought he could do was happening. After walking to the pavilion, Senior Brother Mu Qi told him to look for him if there was any problem. Then, he left. Jiang Hao was very grateful. So far, his seniors had been very good to him even though Senior Sister Miao was quite difficult to deal with sometimes. However, she had never forced him to do anything. He cherished her guidance. Otherwise, he would not have tried to help her with the Holy Master. He wanted to protect Senior Sister Miao, but he could only leave Senior Sister Ming Yi to fate. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao looked at the third and fourth floors. He decided to go up. He had just arrived, and he wanted to explore. On the third floor was a woman who looked to be in her late twenties. She was in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao explained who he was and why he was here. Then, he gave her some talismans. The woman had known that someone would be joining today, but she did not know it was a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. She did not act condescending after learning about his identity. Instead, she politely asked for his help in identifying treasures in the future. On the fourth floor, there was also a middle-stage Primordial Spirit Realm man in his early thirties. After Jiang Hao revealed his identity, although he was polite, a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. This persons aura was much stronger than the womans. From his clothes and appearance, he looked like a legacy disciple. Jiang Hao did not care about it. People thought he practiced the Blood Wish Path, so it was only right for others to look down on him. Moreover, he was only a candidate at the Golden Core Realm. Perhaps after advancing, he would no longer be just a candidate. That was what most people thought. Fortunately, everyone was polite to him. They had no intention of making him their enemy. Only then did Jiang Hao heave a sigh of relief. When he returned, the stone tablet suddenly vibrated. There was a gathering tonight. It was time for the gathering again. Jiang Hao was silent for a long time. He needed to think about the Twelve Heavenly Kings and figure out what the End of All Things was up to in the South. There were some things that he simply could not avoid. The matters of the Dragon Clan had to be left to fate. He could not do too many things. After recovering his cultivation, he focused on increasing his realm and then advancing to immortality. Once he became an immortal, he should have a lot of time on his hands. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was impressive, but it could only save him for twenty-three years. In the end, he still needed to rely on himself. That was inevitable. After sorting out the matters of the gathering, Jiang Hao waited for midnight. After a while, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and entered the tablet. He had already set up defenses around the area. If anyone approached, he would be alerted. In the public area, Jiang Hao took his seat. The others were also in position. Dan Yuan asked about their cultivation. Gui was the first to speak. Senior, do you know about the Infinite Divine Power? Jiang Hao was surprised. Gui must have obtained the ability recently. With the Snow God Pill, she naturally had a chance to obtain a divine ability. Infinite? Dan Yuan smiled. Inject a powerful technique into the infinite ability and use it to strengthen yourself. Using it might injure you a little. You need to be careful. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It seemed that this divine ability could increase ones cultivation realm and would come in handy. Unfortunately, it was not his own divine ability. It had been a long time since he had gotten a purple bubble. It seemed that as his cultivation realm became stronger, the purple bubbles would be even more difficult to obtain. Since there was no problem with their cultivation, Dan Yuan asked about the Four Great Monsters. However, no one knew about it. After that was the trading segment. I already have a lead on the person Friend Jing is looking for, said Dan Yuan. Then, the stone tablet appeared in front of Jiang Hao. It would shed light on Qu Zhongs situation. He accepted it. Friend Liu, if you need anything, you can tell me. Gui looked at Liu. Theres no rush. Liu smiled. After that, Zhang informed Gui that the item had been delivered. During the gathering, other than Jiang Hao, the others completed their transaction. He still hadnt received the eggshell. No one encountered any problems at the moment. There was no transaction at his end for the moment. Therefore, they went ahead to the next segment, where they just discussed things. They actually looked forward to that. They found out about many things during this segment. Even a casual remark to say a lot. Shall I go first? asked Gui. I think a strange aura might have appeared overseas. Strange aura? I heard that Disciple Shang An of the Clear Sky School sent out a message saying that a beam of light has appeared overseas, Liu said. The others felt that it was a little strange. The news from these two people was similar in nature. The information about the light was from Shang An, and another one was from overseas. Everyone looked at Gui. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has sensed something unusual beyond the sea, Gui said after a moment of thought. Jiang Hao found it strange that Disciple Shang An and the one at the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had sensed it at the same time. They thought there must be something special overseas. Both of them were extraordinary geniuses. The fact that they could sense it at the same time meant that the influence had traveled from overseas to the West and then to the East. However, no one knew exactly what it was. Xing did not say anything, which meant that the inner circle of the immortal sect might not know the details yet. The Twelve Heavenly Kings have secretly ascended to immortality. Theres no news at the time being, Liu said. Jiang Hao was concerned. However, before he could say anything, Xing suddenly said, It failed. Jiang Hao was surprised. Failed? How? He felt that it was strange. Usually, it was Xing who spoke about the immortal sects. Today, it was Liu talking about the Clear Sky School. How is it that Liu is talking about immortal sects and Xing is talking about overseas? Just as Jiang Hao was feeling puzzled, Gui asked the question. Good question! Jiang Hao sighed. Gui was indispensable. Liu was also very curious about how Xing knew about it. I worked with a Heavenly King, Xing said. He did not go into the details. Everyone was silent, but they knew a lot about the Twelve Heavenly Kings. However, no one planned to dig deeper to find out who had helped them. Also, Ive received news that the people of the Great Thousand God Sect are heading to the South. It might be related to The End of All Things, Xing said. Jiang Hao frowned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought of Gu Jins words. The End of All Things was up to something in the South. He did not know if the two were related. If there was, he would have to scare them away. But how would he do that? Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: Used Some Tactics (1) Chapter 1096: Used Some Tactics (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Perhaps he could use the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to scare them. To use it to scare The End of All Things was like using the sun they worshiped to keep them in line. Perhaps it would not take long. The primary goal was to find them first. But Jiang Hao felt that he could not use the pearl to scare them away. He could not let them know that he had the pearls at all. Sighing, Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it. The Great Thousand God Sect? Gui said. I discovered their members too. They seemed to be heading to the South, but they disappeared. They might still be in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. As for what they intend to do, I dont really know. Jiang Hao recalled the Great Thousand God Sects intentions. According to Liu, they were looking for a location for a battlefield. Perhaps he could start from there. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe has undergone some changes. They seem to be recovering quickly. Maybe their talent is a little different from before. Or perhaps after experiencing great adversity, they have obtained some fortune. Many people are breaking through and fighting to improve, Liu said. Ive contacted the Saint Bandits. They also told me some things about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. They said that the Heavenly Spirit Tribe will probably make a move soon. They even said that there are more figures of the Holy Master. Its best to be careful, said Gui. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe was rising, and there were many Holy Masters. In other words, the speed at which the divine souls would descend would become even faster. Maybe he could take the divine soul for himself. If he could consume them, he would be extremely strong. If one soul was that strong, how strong would ten of them be? The Holy Master might return to the world yet. In addition, Gui had already contacted the Saint Bandits. It seemed that the Saint Bandits had also begun to show their strength in the South. He wondered if they would come to the Heavenly Note Sect. After all, they had people in the Sea Fog Cave. Perhaps he would head to the Sea Fog Cave. They talked about it for a long time. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He did not assign new tasks either. There were many things that he did not know about, especially when it came to the Twelve Heavenly Kings. After the gathering ended, Jiang Hao took out a notebook to record the things he had learned. Dan Yuan was concerned about the Four Great Monsters. There was nothing else that was important. Jiang Hao just had to wait for Man Gu to return. He needed to pay attention to the news from overseas. Shang An and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had both stumbled upon the same phenomenon. Secondly, the people from the Great Thousand God Sect might be in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture. He needed to be careful. There was a high chance that it was related to The End of All Things. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe and Heavenly Saint Sect might rise soon. The Saint Bandits were alright. He had cooperated with them before, so there would not be any conflict between them. After that, Jiang Hao closed the book and began to use the Mountain Sea Seal to strengthen the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Jiang Hao put away the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron after a night. In another month, he would be able to recover his peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform completely. In addition, he would need to spend two to three months to ascend beyond that. He also needed to verify something. Late at night, he used the golden ring to return to the courtyard. When the next day arrived, he watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. After that, he quietly went to the Spirit Herb Garden to take care of the high-grade spirit herb seeds. He did not come back yesterday, so he appraised them today. It had gotten delayed by a few days. After cleaning up, he disappeared after making sure that there was no one around. He returned to the attic. I spent a total of half an hour. It should have been faster An hour was not a short time. If something happened here, he would not be able to react immediately. He needed the help of some formations. In addition, he did not want to waste the golden rings too much. But if he had to do that, he would handle it. It was best not to be discovered. There were risks, but it was necessary to use the method to increase his cultivation. It needed to be done. In the past, there was no need to take risks like these. He just needed to wait, and he would become stronger. But he could not rush into these things. But he did not have time. He could appraise the Dharma treasures in the evening. He then had to send over the Dharma treasures after identifying them. He was free most of the time during the day. Perhaps he could go into the mine. But everything would depend on the situation. After that, he tried to get used to his new job. Time passed quickly. When January was over, Jiang Haos cultivation realm had recovered to the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Around early February, there were not many things that needed to be identified. All they found were rare and ordinary treasures, and they were few in number. He wiped them and got a few white bubbles and some green bubbles. He got one blue bubble. It was not bad. Whether they could dig out the treasures of the past depended entirely on luck. As for mining and digging ores, he could not do it for the time being. He needed to be familiar with the people here before he could do what he wanted. The people on the third and fourth levels seemed friendly, but they sometimes stared at him suspiciously. The few talismans he gave the Senior Sister before were of some use but not much. He needed some opportunities and needed to get stronger. It was not a matter of cultivation realm but to establish his image. That way, he would be taken seriously and the third and fourth floors would be his cover. I need to be friendly with the people here Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at the mine. He did not know how long he would have to wait for an opportunity. He only hoped he could get an opportunity. He thought of the Longevity Wood. It would have been the perfect time to use it. There was still hope. Seven days later, a miner accidentally dug out a piece of wood that was blooming with vitality. Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: Used Some Tactics (2) Chapter 1097: Used Some Tactics (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After that, it was taken away by a supervisor. He told the others to keep quiet. Senior Brother, if we hand this over, will we get a lot of rewards? Yes, but others might take it away, said the supervisor. Then, why didnt Senior Brother go past the others and send it to the building where the treasures are kept? You can send it directly to the fourth floor. The supervisor frowned. This might offend the three people who are in charge of identifying treasures, especially the ones on the second and third floor. This is an urgent matter. The newcomer on the second floor cant identify treasures properly at all. The third floor only respects those on the fourth floor. If it really doesnt work, just say that the treasure is too important to show just anyone, so weve been keeping it for seniors on the fourth floor. Tell them we are waiting for the seniors to identify them. Senior Brother, if this was a top-grade treasure, it would have been quite something. Im not greedy. Arent there a few pretty girls in the Spirit Herb Garden? Senior Brother, if you know someone there, do tell me. The supervisor thought for a moment. Alright. Youve been there too many times. Its best to lie low right now. No more than two people this time. If too many people die, there will be consequences. Moreover, your method is too cruel. Thank you, Senior Brother. I will definitely be careful this time. Then, he took the Longevity Wood and headed out. The Junior Brother just watched. When the supervisors figure disappeared, the junior transformed into Jiang Hao. Alright. Time for the next step Jiang Hao said calmly. The leader was a middle-aged man who was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. When he took the Longevity Wood away, he felt his cultivation fluctuate. That was definitely something good. However, he was not strong enough, so he did not dare to take it for himself. He knew the Senior Brother who was posted on the fourth floor. He still had a hope of advancing to the Golden Core Realm. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a risk. He would not dare provoke strong people. When he found the Senior Brother on the fourth floor, he took out the Longevity Wood. The other party was surprised by the aura. This was definitely an important treasure. At that moment, someone from the third floor walked up to the fourth floor. When he saw the Longevity Wood, he frowned. Junior Sister, if you have anything to say, you can come in and talk, said the man on the fourth floor. He did not expect her to come here. The junior on the third floor shook her head. The man on the fourth floor frowned. Is she disrespecting me openly? The woman from the third floor said immediately, Apologies, Senior Brother. Its nothing serious. Senior brother Bai Yi said that the mine has sent over a treasure. The man on the fourth floor was stunned. The leader of the mine was also frightened. Bai Yi He was the one managing the mine. It was over! Treasures from the mine? asked a calm voice. At that moment, two people walked up the stairs. It was Bai Yi and Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was just accompanying him. Although he had heard that someone had sent up a treasure, he did not pay much attention to it. Yes. The senior on the fourth floor immediately lowered his head respectfully. Yes, it is indeed a treasure from the mine. Then, why is it sent to the fourth floor? Have you had a chance to identify it, Junior Brother Jiang? Bai Yi asked and turned to Jiang Hao. At that moment, the senior on the fourth floor looked nervous. He was Wan Chengfeng, Successive Disciple of the Flowing Waterfall and at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Although he was a legacy disciple, he was miles away from reaching Bai Yis status. It would be bad if he offended the other party because of this matter. Bai Yi was a protective person, but he did not speak much. He had offended the other party with his actions, so it was time for him to apologize and leave. He hated the person who had brought such a treasure here. Just as he was still thinking about what to do, Jiang Hao said, Actually, I did get a chance to look into it. Wan Chengfeng and the woman from the third floor were both shocked. Is that so? What happened after? Bai Yi was surprised. Did you find anything? The woman on the third floor was stressed. She would be dragged into this no matter what. She only took a glance at the wooden block. She knew that it was extraordinary, but she did not know what it was. If she did not say anything, would that affect her badly? Jiang Hao said, It is the Longevity Wood The legendary branch of the Longevity Tree. It nourishes the soul. Longevity Wood? Bai Yi was surprised. The others were also surprised. What kind of treasure was this? Junior Sister Xia, do you also think its the Longevity Wood? Bai Yi turned to look at the woman from the third floor. The latter braced herself and said, The Longevity Wood is quite special. Im not sure Then, Bai Yi looked at Wan Chengfeng again. I feel the same as Junior Sister Xia, Wan Chengfeng said immediately. Alright. Check it first and make a note of it, Bai Yi said casually. He then left with Jiang Hao. The other two were still anxious. Junior Sister Xia was furious as she turned to look at Wan Chengfeng. He did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly said, There will definitely be a reward later. Only then did Junior Sister Xia leave. After seeing Senior Brother Bai Yi off, Jiang Hao returned to his house. This time, he felt much safer. The other two people would not target him anymore. These two people would gladly cover for him after what happened. As for Senior Brother Bai Yi, he was called over by the senior on the third floor. Jiang Hao had made use of some tactics. He had appraised Bai Yi and found out that he was looking for a rare treasure. Then, he pretended to be a passerby in the building and gossiped about the treasure, which Senior Sister Xia had happened to overhear. In a corner, he had pretended to set up a stall to sell it. The other party was surprised and tried to buy it back. Before sending it to the upper floor, it had to be checked to see whether it was real or fake. Once they did, they would need the power of a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator to verify it. Since the other party was unable to take it away, she called for Senior Brother Bai Yi. At the same time, when the Longevity Wood was taken out, Jiang Hao strengthened the woods aura, which became very noticeable. Everything that happened later was sheer luck. He had imagined that Senior Brother Bai Yi would come to him to verify the situation of the Longevity Wood. Who would have thought that Senior Brother Bai Yi would call for him as soon as he arrived and then go up to the fourth floor? Fortunately, everything went according to his plan. After that, the senior on the fourth floor had to play his tune. The senior on the third floor had to play along as well. Therefore, the senior on the fourth floor was indebted and would send gifts to the senior on the third floor and Jiang Hao to express his gratitude. He had also carefully decided which mine supervisor to use. That evening, someone knocked on his door. It was Wan Chengfeng. Thank you for helping me out before, Junior Brother, he said. What do you mean, Senior Brother? Jiang Hao pretended to be confused. The latter smiled. Nothing. I prepared some things for you to get used to this place easily. He gave Jiang Hao a pill that was worth three thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao gladly accepted it. After that, everything went smoothly. No one was staring at him or targeting him anymore. Since the senior on the fourth floor had accepted him, the senior on the third floor would not do otherwise. Besides, Jiang Hao had shown that he could be useful. Another month passed. Around early March, Jiang Hao entered the mines. He had handled everything and could dig for ores in peace now. Jiang Hao was quite excited when he entered the mine and held his pickaxe. After so many years, he could finally dig for ores again. This trip to the mine was quite an opportunity for him. However, he did not know how far he could advance. Clang! Jiang Hao started digging. After a long time, a green bubble fell. [Spirit Sword +1] After half a day, he found a blue bubble. [Cultivation +1] After that, there were some white bubbles. [Strength +1] After that, there were white bubbles constantly until the second blue bubble appeared around the evening. [Lifeblood +1] When he returned in the evening, there were some treasures on the table. He began to wipe them clean and identify them. [Spirit +1] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Spirit Sword +1] It was a pity that there were no more blue bubbles. When it was close to midnight, he returned to the courtyard and watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Then, he went to the Spirit Herb Garden to take care of the high-grade spirit herb seeds. After that, he returned to the mine and placed the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Day after day, it formed a perfect seal. Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: Used Some Tactics (3) Chapter 1098: Used Some Tactics (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After building a good relationship with the people around him, everything went smoothly. Even when he was not around, there were no problems. Of course, he would occasionally send gifts to the seniors on the upper floors. He was not worried that they would cause trouble one day. He wanted to make sure no one would cause trouble. He could deal with most of the problems, but it was best if he could just nip the problems in the bud. It was logical to prevent problems before they cropped up. He did not want any accidents to disrupt his plan. His candidacy for the seat of the top disciple helped immensely when forming good relationships with the people around him. No one dared to provoke. He did not look for Lin Zhi in those days. Instead, he busied himself with his own matters. Nothing big happened that month. He went to dig for ores and occasionally obtained bubbles. He could get one blue bubble every three to five days. But sometimes, he got nothing for ten days straight. All in all, he had gained quite a lot. Around early April, Jiang Hao felt that his cultivation was about to recover to its peak. In another month, he would be able to recover to the first stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Fortunately, he could find enough bubbles here. Perhaps he could try to advance soon after recovering his cultivation to its peak. Once he advanced, he could buy more time. This area in the mine is great, but its also very dangerous Jiang Hao frowned as he looked ahead with a pickaxe in hand. He had just dug up a small lake. There was a terrifying aura inside. He retreated without saying anything. He did not dare to go in again. The murderous aura seemed like it would crush him. He did not know what would happen if he got close. If he touched the water in the lake, he would be doomed. He changed his location. He informed the ones who were in charge of the place. The new discovery made them happy. Fortunately, the matter did not affect Jiang Hao. Theres still a month before the top-grade spirit herb seeds germinate. I wonder how many bubbles there will be I have to see how much I can save He might have a chance to advance soon. He could sense that he was close. He did not have to think too much about it. He just needed to keep doing what he did. When Jiang Hao came back to his senses, it was the end of April. It would be May soon. The Shangguan Clan was about to face the curse again. He had checked before, and there were no problems so far. It might be the same in the future. He could sense that the Shangguan Clan was rising. Gu Changsheng must have found Gui as well. I dont know when it started, but the ancient clans are all rising. The End of All Things might stir soon. I wonder what kind of person they are, and what kind of intention they have. Jiang Hao was curious about them. The core members of The End of All Things wanted to destroy the world. That was their goal. As for some people of that organization, they desired wealth and power. Once they had that, they did not care to fulfill the goal of The End of All Things. Those people were not very scary. I wonder what kind of person the core member is Jiang Hao wondered if someone in control of such a large organization would seek to destroy the whole world. Everyone respected and feared such a person. Did such a high-ranking person really not care about his own life and death? Jiang Hao could only speculate. I can go back for more bubbles tomorrow. Jiang Hao thought. He would be able to recover his cultivation completely in the next two days. If he was lucky, he could even advance to the second stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. He looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 44] [Cultivation: First Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 90/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 91/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Im short of nineteen points. I have two hundred superior-grade spirit herb seeds. I dont need much this time. Just one-tenth of it is enough for me to advance. Jiang Hao felt that there was a high possibility he could advance soon. He only needed to enhance the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and wait. In the Imperial City in the South, Bi Zhu looked at the full moon and sighed. The moon is really bright today. You can still see the moon, which means that youre living a good life. However, these peaceful days wont last long. So many strange things have happened in this world. What youve experienced in the past twenty years is something that others cant experience in an entire era. This Great Era War will definitely be unprecedentedly brutal. Perhaps someone will reach an unimaginable realm of power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Changshengs voice rang in Bi Zhus mind. Senior, will you also become someone like that? Bi Zhu asked. Who knows? Gu Changsheng chuckled. However, you cant dodge it. Your strength is extraordinary, and your opportunities are also extraordinary. Its difficult to avoid the Great Era War. Its a shame you havent managed to become an immortal yet. You should do that before the Great Era War arrives. There was once a chance to become an immortal, but I was still young and couldnt grasp it. I just watched helplessly as others obtained it. Now, I Gu Changsheng sighed. I cant grasp it either, Bi Zhu said after some thought. Then you should be glad that you havent encountered it yet. Gu Changsheng chuckled. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: Used Some Tactics (4) Chapter 1099: Used Some Tactics (4) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When we meet again, youll be a legend. To think you have encountered two immortal opportunities but couldnt grasp them. Senior, do you know anything about the Great Thousand God Sect? Bi Zhu asked. I have heard some things. Theyre a group of people with intellect but weak in strength, Gu Changsheng said. I heard that they are going to do something big soon. Do you know anything about it, Senior? Bi Zhu asked. Gu Changsheng thought for a moment. If The End of All Things is extreme, then the people of the Great Thousand God Sect are outright lunatics. They may not be strong, but they are quite bold. They are different from those who are not afraid of death. They have imagination and arent afraid to take a leap of faith. They might not be as dangerous as The End of All Things in their ideologies, but they can do crazy things. Do they cooperate with The End of All Things? asked Bi Zhu. Possibly, Gu Changsheng said after some thought. The person at the core of The End of All Things is connected to the Great Thousand God Sect. People tried to kill them but couldnt. Its difficult for that person to come back. But you would do better not to go looking for them. If you come in contact with them, they could taint you with their spirit, and youd have no choice but to become a part of The End of All Things. I wont be able to withstand it? Bi Zhu was surprised. Who knows? Gu Changsheng did not explain any further. Meanwhile, a woman in a white robe stood at a mountain peak. The breeze rustled her hair. She then left from there demurely. There were many people following behind her. Everyone was respectful to her. A stone tablet flickered on the womans palm. It was engraved with glittering things like stars. Then, the starlight aligned itself and pointed toward the South. South? Where is that place? asked Hu Yuexian as she looked into the distance. Thats the direction of the Heavenly Note Sect, said a middle-aged man respectfully. Where did Zhuang Dongyun go missing? Hu Yuexian asked. I heard that she was last seen in the Heavenly Note Sect. The lantern bearer is there too, said the middle-aged man immediately. Lantern bearer? Hu Yuexian frowned. Is he there willingly, or is the Heavenly Note Sect holding him captive?: Both could be true, the middle-aged man said. Alright. Hu Yuexian nodded. Dont alarm them. Do what needs to be done and then go take a look. Is there anything special about the Heavenly Note Sect? Someone needs our help, so we need to find out all we can. A member of The End of All Things said that there might be an ancient battlefield buried under the mine of the Heavenly Note Sect. There might be a rare treasure there. The Blackheaven Sect, the Thunder Fire Sect, the Sunset Immortals Sect, and others did lay siege to it, said the middle-aged man. The person who gave us this information says he is a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. Hes under our control. So, he cant pass on the message to anyone else. But The End of All Things has people everywhere. We must be careful. Its just that The core person of The End of All Things is a central figure in all this, said the middle-aged man. If he makes an appearance, itll be extremely troublesome for us. Everyone wants to live. But without that person, our plan might not proceed smoothly. Then do we still have a future? Hu Yuexian asked. The middle-aged man did not speak. Lets go. Hu Yuexian put away the stone tablet and walked forward. Lets head to the mine. Set your doubts aside. I dont want anything to go wrong here. It doesnt matter how strong or weak the Heavenly Note Sect is. Just give it your all like you would if you were dealing with an immortal sect. Yes. Everyone behind lowered their heads and nodded respectfully. Also, tell Feng Hua to behave herself. She has been quite reckless lately. I heard she sort of got entangled with Smiling San Sheng and one of her avatars got caught, said Hu Yuexian. I havent been able to contact her. Im worried that she might mess everything up and disrupt our plan, said the middle-aged man. Hu Yuexian was surprised, but then she smiled. Thats alright. She is slightly crazy, to be honest. Lets go. After that, the group quickly left. Around early May, Jiang Hao left the mine. He had put in a request to return to his house for the day. He wanted to collect bubbles. He headed straight to the Spirit Herb Garden. The sky had just brightened when some ordinary non-cultivators arrived one after another. Immortal Elder, they said in greeting when they saw him. Jiang Hao nodded. Some of the newcomers stood rooted to the ground in shock. They had not known he would be here today. They lowered their heads apologetically for having met his eyes. However, when Jiang Hao nodded to acknowledge them, they felt glad. He always made them feel like they were not just lowly workers in his eyes. They did not show it, though. They knew Jiang Hao did not like being praised and complimented for it. Jiang Hao did not really care what people thought about him. He knew it was impossible to please everyone. They would only be restrained. When he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, he saw a pile of blue bubbles. He counted fifteen in total. Its not even one-tenth of what its supposed to be. It looks like it wont be easy to advance in the future. He had never expected that the yield from the high-grade spirit herbs would be so less. Jiang Hao put away the bubbles and tended to the herbs before he left. He wanted to stay in his courtyard, but he could not. He watered the plants and went back to the mine. He started digging for ores. Did you not visit the mine in the morning, Senior Brother? asked a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. I had nothing to do, Jiang Hao said and started digging. The other party did not say much and only informed him about the recent developments in the mine. I heard that many people came to the mine. They were caught from outside the sect. They werent even sent to the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao listened but did not pay much attention to it. This kind of thing happened quite often, so there was nothing to worry about. Even if there was a problem, it had nothing to do with him. Apart from some people in the mines, he had not met many people there. He would be able to avoid the danger if he stayed out of the way. After that, he could mine properly. He did not find any bubbles today. A week later, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] The points were finally full. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. After returning to the attic, he went upstairs first and informed the others there that he would need to go into seclusion for the next two days to refine his cultivation. The two seniors were very polite and said that they would deal with anything that came up. They told him to focus on his cultivation. Jiang Hao activated the formation and attempted to advance. This was the first time he had advanced after ascending to the Immortal Ascension Platform He wanted to see what would happen. When the purple energy covered him, his cultivation began to fluctuate. Immediately after, the surrounding aura began to change strangely. Fortunately, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron released a strong light to suppress it. The consumption of merit from it was even more intense than before. This sudden change made Jiang Hao a little concerned. Then, he felt as though he was standing in front of a flight of stairs. There was fog above the stairs. As the fog dissipated, he could see the stairs clearly. Without hesitation, he lifted his head and took the first step. A vast aura pressed down, and he felt his body trembling under the pressure. However, he managed to lift his leg and step on the second stair. In an instant, a powerful force surged through his body and washed away the ill fortune. Only then did he open his eyes. He looked at his interface first. [Lifeblood: 53/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 58100 (can be cultivated)] He was surprised that more than half the points were still available. He had indeed reached the second stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Does this mean that itll take me less time to raise my cultivation next time? He had thought that it would take fifty more years. Even if he worked hard, it would still take him about twenty years. It seemed ten years would be plenty to advance to the next stage. There was still plenty of time. However, there was one thing that was troublesome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once he advanced, there would be problems with the Karma Vortex. It would consume even more merit. Without the support of powerful luck, he would fail. He appraised his status. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the Karma Vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. At the same time, with the vast merit of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, it can maintain balance with the Karma Vortex. If the 24 years of merit is exhausted, the Mountain Sea Seal can strengthen the Merit Cauldron.] Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: Trouble Is Here Chapter 1100: Trouble Is Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From twenty-three to twenty-four? Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the feedback from the appraisal. Although it consumed a lot of merit, the increase in cultivation could make up for the consumption. However, the merit was not enough to support him to become an immortal. The Twelve Heavenly Kings were his only hope. After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Hao chose to use the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron to temper his body instead of using his lifeblood to refine his cultivation. Although it was not completely refined, it was close. Moreover, it did not consume much merit. As long as he accumulated another hundred points, he would be able to advance again. At that time, he might have 25 years left. That was enough for him. As long as he could advance once a year, he could maintain the time limit of twenty-four years. He could not be sure if the Mountain Sea Seal would become strong as he advanced. But there still was a concern that he might not be able to accumulate bubbles. The spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden had sprouted, so there was no need to go to the Spirit Herb Garden for a while. He only needed to dig for ores, wipe the treasures clean, and water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It could free up a lot of time for him. That afternoon, he went out. He wanted to greet the seniors on the upper floors, but he saw that some treasures were placed outside the door with dirt still on them. That was what he had requested. He wanted to clean them. He was surprised to see so many treasures. There had not been so many treasures in the previous month. The seniors on the third and fourth floors were in no hurry to identify the treasures and set them aside. Jiang Hao did not go to the upper floors. Instead, he planned to finish identifying these treasures before leaving. He sat down and started cleaning them. The treasures were of all sorts. He found some swords and some ores among them. Anything special would be sent to the upper floors. Although most of them were useless trash, they still needed to be identified. If they missed any, it would be a loss. Without further ado, Jiang Hao arranged everything neatly. There were a total of fifty-six pieces of treasure. He began to wipe them one by one. He was very serious about cleaning everything properly. After he was done cleaning them, he examined them closely. After that, he wrote up the information and marked it neatly to make it easy for the others on the upper floors. Strangely shaped stone of average hardness, no spiritual energy, no patterns, and no aura of power. I suspect its just an ordinary stone. Jiang Hao looked at them one by one. Then, he marked them. Occasionally, he obtained some bubbles, but most of them were white. Jiang Hao picked up the last item. It was a small cauldron. He wiped it and a blue fell. [Cultivation +1] Jiang Hao was surprised. He continued wiping it, but there was nothing else. This seemed like a pretty good treasure. After writing down the information, he decided to send the treasures to the upper floors. Just as he reached the door, he saw that there were people outside with their arms full of magical things. Jiang Hao frowned. Greetings, Senior Brother. Two young men bowed to him respectfully. Jiang Hao asked, How did you find so many treasures? There have been a lot of discoveries lately. Some teams dug up interesting items in the mine, said the disciple with a pale face. In these two days? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded and did not ask anything further. After that, he went upstairs and told the senior that he was done with identifying the treasures. After that, they talked a bit. After giving her two talismans, Jiang Hao returned to his residence. He decided to dig for more ores at the mine the next day. The next day, Jiang Hao arrived at the mine and found a mining team to follow. As soon as he arrived, he saw some unfamiliar faces. One of the men with disheveled hair looked like he was only in the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, but his aura was vast. The spiritual energy fluctuation was a testament that this person was extraordinary. He might be an immortal. Perhaps even in the second stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. This discovery shocked him. Why would such a person appear in the mine? Greetings, Senior Brother, said a woman respectfully. She had been working in the mine for a long time. One of her arms was broken. She wanted to get treatment for it but did not have enough spirit stones. That was the reason she worked in the mine. Once she had enough spirit stones, she wanted to ask for help from the seniors. Her job was to lead the mining team. Jiang Hao nodded at her. Are there many people here today? Yeah. The sect has caught quite several Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators. Some of them were assigned to me, she said. Jiang Hao did not ask anything further. Someone had just recently told him the same thing. He had thought it had nothing to do with him. However, he could sense that something was strange. These Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators had very powerful auras. He never thought such powerful people would disguise themselves and sneak into the mine. He did not hesitate to appraise one of the men. [Wei Yanhua: One of the top 3,000 members of the Great Thousand God Sect. He is at the second stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He hid his spirit in the body puppet of a Lifeblood Refinement Realm to infiltrate the team captured by the Heavenly Note Sect. He did this to enter the mine. He wants to find the ancient battlefield and obtain the boundless aura within. At the same time, using death aura and malevolent aura, he intends to summon a wisp of divine consciousness from the core member of The End of All Things. Before the consciousness appears, it would create a mist of death aura to isolate the five senses and shield the secrets of heaven. It is an important part of his plan. At that time, he will begin the first step of creating immortals. He will endure until the plan succeeds and leaves no room for accidents. He is overly cautious to make sure he can complete his plan.] Someone from the Great Thousand God Sect? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had thought that the surrounding sects wanted the mines treasure, but he did not expect that the Great Thousand God Sect was after the location of the ancient battlefield. They needed a death aura from it. They needed it for two things: to create immortals and for the core member of The End of All Things. Is he alone? Jiang Hao thought to himself. Creating immortals was plausible, but bringing back the core member of The End of All Things would be devastating. That would cause too many problems. Jiang Hao would try to stop him if he could. However, it seemed strange for the Great Thousand God Sect to send just one person. The matter with the core member of The End of All Things made him feel anxious. He could not ignore this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to do something. But he did not know how to scare away this person. First, I need to see how many people from the Great Thousand God Sect have come here. Jiang Hao decided to do that first. This could not be rushed. He had to be calm. If he rushed in impatience, it would be disastrous. At that time, it would be too late for regrets. Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: You’ll Be The First Person Chapter 1102: Youll Be The First Person Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She was in a red and white dress. Her hair reached her waist. When she appeared, she was already sitting on a chair by the table. She looked indifferent. No one knew what she was feeling. She looked regal. Jiang Hao did not dare to look at her directly. He lowered his head. Greetings, Senior. Ive made a fool of myself in front of you. It is indeed not so difficult to advance. Looks like you will need some time to reach the Primordial Spirit Realm, said Hong Yuye as she chuckled. Indeed. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, have you advanced one step further from your previous realm? Hong Yuye asked. Previous realm? Jiang Hao thought. Does she mean the peak of the Golden Core Realm? He did not think too much about it and just lowered his head in silence. His current condition was better. However, he could not explain it in detail, so he chose to be silent. Fortunately, Hong Yuye did not ask him any more questions. She only pointed at the teapot. Jiang Hao did not dare to hesitate. He immediately brewed the cheaper tea. However, she took a sip of it and her gaze turned icy. What do you think of this tea? asked her icy voice. Im sorry I made the wrong one, said Jiang Hao immediately. Ill make you another one. Jiang Hao put away the tea and brewed a batch of Azure Red tea. Fortunately, he still had two packs of it. It was a pity that it was not easy to earn spirit stones at the time. Otherwise, he would not have ended up in such a state. In the past, he had so many packs of tea that he could have brewed it for ten years. This time, he only had two packs. He could only brew it two more times. However, it was worth it if he wanted to live. Then, he soaked the Azure Red tea in a pot. Only then did Hong Yuye look less aloof. Why are you here? she asked. Its a job from the sect, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye glanced at him. Do you think its good or bad now that the pesky spirit beast follows you? I think its good, said Jiang Hao. Really? Why? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. It used to eat people before. Hong Yuye was waiting for him to continue. However, the other party did not speak. There was nothing else to say. What did you find here? Hong Yuye asked. I didnt find anything important, but I discovered something, Jiang Hao said. It was mentioned at the gathering that the people of the Great Thousand God Sect were looking for a battlefield and working with The End of All Things. It was mentioned that the core member of The End of All Things would appear in the South. Thats why I was willing to come here to the mine. There are people from the Great Thousand God Sect here? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Its confirmed that theyre from the Great Thousand God Sect, and their cultivation isnt weak either. The core member might be somewhere here too. Maybe we can learn more about the stone tablet from them. Jiang Hao lowered his head and waited for Hong Yuyes decision. If she was willing to get involved, it would be much safer for him to act. Of course, even if Hong Yuye was willing, he would be the one at the forefront. But it did not matter. Even if she did not intend to participate, he would still get involved one way or another. It was not his business to stop the Great Thousand God Sect, but he could not let The End of All Things get stronger. Otherwise, there would be more trouble. Although he might not be that important, he still wanted his life to be peaceful. Otherwise, it would all be for nothing if he could secure his future but had no way to survive it. There was no harm in looking further. It was just that he was a little tired. All hard work was eventually rewarded. At that moment, Hong Yuye was drinking tea and did not speak. Jiang Hao decided to ask. Senior, do you think the people of the Great Thousand God Sect can dig up the battlefield? They might dig out the death aura, Hong Yuye said casually. Does that mean that the battlefield cant be dug up? Jiang Hao was surprised. How hard was it to dig it up? It was no wonder the Heavenly Note Sect did not pay much attention to it. If such powerful people could not dig up the battlefield, it meant there was no way to find it. He felt much more at ease. He had a feeling that something big would definitely happen when the battlefield was revealed, and he probably would not be able to withstand it. It would be best if it remained hidden. Then, he asked about the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Twelve Heavenly Kings? Hong Yuye paused for a long time. Jiang Hao did not continue. He did not know what the other party was thinking. He could only wait and watch. After a long time, Hong Yuye put down the teacup. You are still very far from becoming an immortal, but it is extremely difficult to become an immortal with the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Jiang Hao nodded. According to what Gu Jin had told him, no one could help the Twelve Heavenly Kings. That was simply impossible. The prerequisite for becoming an immortal is that one of the Heavenly Kings must have his fortune damaged, and his cultivation must also be at the Immortal Ascension Platform. The Twelve Heavenly Kings are one, and the Twelve Seas are one. They can only succeed if they stay united. They cant abandon each other. Its too difficult to do that. If you become an immortal with them, youll be the first. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. That requires great perseverance, great determination, and great courage. First of all, those who become immortals must have the courage to transcend the past, present, and future. You also need to have the strength and power to open up the Immortal path. That is only the beginning. Jiang Hao was shocked when he heard that. It seemed that his future path was far more difficult than he expected. There was almost no way out. However, if he wanted to achieve something like that, it would undoubtedly be difficult. There is a central point in the twelve sea areas. That point is the most important of all. One must become an immortal in that place. The Twelve Heavenly Kings must work together to break through at the center. If they arent united, the advancement is bound to fail. Jiang Hao felt that it was not as difficult as everybody made it out to be. No one from the Twelve Heavenly Kings was against the idea of becoming immortal. As long as they could deal with Hai Luo, everything would be okay. But how could he convince Hai Luo to follow through to the immortal path? That was also troublesome. Recovering his cultivation realm was also troublesome. He needed the help of the Saint Bandits. He was going to help Heavenly King Hai Luo recover his cultivation realm quickly. It was not easy to recover from the Primordial Spirit Realm to the Immortal Ascension Platform in twenty years. If you want to become an immortal, just the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings might not be enough. Its best to find some people with great fortune to become an immortal together, Hong Yuye said. Are the Twelve Heavenly Kings not enough? Jiang Hao was surprised. Hong Yuye looked at him but did not speak. Jiang Hao understood what she meant. The Twelve Heavenly Kings might be enough by themselves, but if there were any accidents, they would need a hand. However, it was easier said than done to find a person who had luck like that. Jiang Hao asked a few more questions. It was not easy to make the Twelve Heavenly Kings cooperate with him to become immortals. He had to think of a plan as soon as possible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Luo was the first person that he needed to deal with. Senior, do you think its possible for those who fell into the abyss to come out? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. You mean the person King Hai Luo is in love with? Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior, you remember? Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: What Can You Give Me In Return? Chapter 1103: What Can You Give Me In Return? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Miao An Xian. She was the beloved of King Hai Luo. For the sake of her safety, King Hai Luo was even willing to brave the Lawless Tower. Even though she had tried to snatch his power away in his absence, he did not hate her. When she fell into the Abyssal Sea, Heavenly King Hai Luo went into the Lawless Tower to find a way to help her. That seemed really sentimental in a way, but some people thought the Heavenly King was stupid for throwing everything away for her. The position of a Heavenly King was not a small thing, after all. They could have any woman they wanted. The people overseas felt that getting hung up on one woman was not worth it, especially since she had once betrayed him. Hong Yuye did not seem very interested. Apart from that, there was also Shang An and the Charm Goddess. Yes. I was wondering about Miao Anxian, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao had asked the same question before but did not receive any answer. Hong Yuye hesitated for a while. The Abyssal Sea and the twelve sea areas have an inseparable relationship. If you really have the Heavenly Kings fortune, you have a ten percent chance of surviving it. If you go deeper inside, no matter how lucky you are, youll still die. Is there any way to test it? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Hong Yuye nodded. This surprised Jiang Hao. Was there really a way to see if Miao Anxian was dead or alive? Youll need a treasure, a secret technique, and a person close to the Immortal Ascension Platform, Hong Yuye said calmly. The treasure is called the Star Wheel, and I have the secret technique. Star Wheel? Jiang Hao was surprised. Was it related to the Moon Wheel? He knew that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had the Moon Wheel with her. But he had never heard about the Star Wheel. Perhaps he could ask around and find out. At that moment, Hong Yuye put the teacup aside. Bring a brush and some ink. Upon hearing that, Jiang Hao immediately wiped the table clean. He flipped open a notebook and placed it on the table. After grinding the ink, he said, Senior, sorry for the delay. You were quite fast? Hong Yuye picked up the brush and chuckled. Im doing this for you, Senior. Jiang Hao nodded. Doesnt anyone tell you that youre full of lies? Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Hong Yuye did not say anything more but began to write. She gently picked up the brush and stretched out her fingertips. With each stroke, bright black ink marks jumped out of the paper. This was the first time Jiang Hao had seen her write. She drew the talisman well. Her handwriting was extraordinary. After a while, Hong Yuye gently put down her brush. If I give you the secret technique, what will you give me in return? Im willing to do anything for you, Senior, said Jiang Hao. The latter chuckled but did not say anything much. Theres no rush to do anything. I think September Spring will make up for it. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He did not have any September Spring left. He had sold it because he needed spirit stones. He was not able to buy more. He needed to wait for six more years. However, he did not dare tell her. He could only say he would try his best. He did not have enough spirit stones to buy it. For the sake of the Holy Masters divine soul, he had spent all his spirit stones. Senior, do you think that the people of the Great Thousand God Sect will do something big in the mine? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows as she sipped her tea. She looked disdainful. She probably did not care about it. In addition, the mine was not hers, so there was indeed no need for her to care. After that, Jiang Hao told her about the gathering. Light? Hong Yuye was a little surprised. Theres a strange light overseas? Yes. Disciple Shang An and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment both sensed it. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye was silent for a long time. Jiang Hao did not know if the other party had nothing to say, or if she did not want to share. She left not long after she finished the tea. Jiang Hao sat there for a while before deciding to make a trip to Lawless Tower. Since he had to prepare, he had to somehow convince Heavenly King Hai Luo. He wanted to know why he insisted on staying in the Lawless Tower. It just so happened that Senior Brother Bai Yi had given him a day off. It was true that he was exhausted. He was a little stressed. He was focused on buying time. He just needed to calm down and plan slowly. It was useless to feel anxious about things he could not change. He needed to do it step by step. As for the Great Thousand God Sect, he just needed to pay attention to just one person. He could just wait for the baleful aura to appear. Perhaps he could get close to it. He needed to get in touch with The End of All Things and think of a way to slow them down. At the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao sighed. This place was full of knowledge and information. Every time he visited it, he learned a lot of things. Many things became convenient when he visited this place. He had a lot of say here as long as he made the captives cooperate. The seniors of the Lawless Tower were always useful. Junior Brother Jiang A black-robed woman stopped him. It was the Senior Sister who was always with Senior Sister Yinsha. Greetings, Senior Sister. Jiang Hao bowed. Theres no need to be so formal with me, Junior Brother. You are a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. Your achievements will surpass mine someday, said the black-robed woman. Senior Sister, you must be joking, Jiang Hao said politely, but he was a little confused. He felt like they were looking for him even before he got here. Moreover, he did not feel that he would surpass the other party in the future. He had to be respectful anyway. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to get into trouble. No one knew what someone was planning in the dark. Senior Sister Yinsha told us that if we see you, we need to show you a letter, said the black-robed woman. Lets go. They went all the way to the fifth floor. On the table in the hall was a dark box. The black-robed fairy opened it, and there was a letter lying quietly inside. There was no envelope. This is it, said the black-robed woman. Its a letter from someone upstairs. Senior Sister wants to ask if theres anything wrong with this letter. Its alright if you find nothing. It might take some time, said Jiang Hao apologetically. It was impossible to see anything in the letter. It needed to be appraised. However, he needed to appraise Heavenly King Hai Luo first. That was his main purpose. Its okay. Theres no hurry. You can take your time, said the black-robed woman. Jiang Hao picked up the letter and looked at it. It was just an ordinary letter. Hu Yuexin? Jiang Hao was surprised to see the words on it. It was addressed to Hu Yuexin of the Great Thousand God Sect. It seemed like someone from the Great Thousand God Sect had been captured. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and remembered that he had warned Senior Sister Yinsha. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Were the people of the Great Thousand God Sect caught because of his tip? Jiang Hao was surprised. However, the Great Thousand God Sect had indeed done something. He wanted to see if he could pass a message to the Lawless Tower. He then decided to see the Heavenly King Hai Luo. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: Beckoning To Heavenly King Hai Luo Again Chapter 1104: Beckoning To Heavenly King Hai Luo Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Jiang Hao arrived at the fifth floor, he did not hear anything. It seemed that no one was interested in talking anymore. Or maybe they had nothing going on this time. There was no sound. As Jiang Hao entered, many people turned their attention to him. Yan Shang, who was not paying attention just moments before, stared at Jiang Hao. Old Man Corpse Sea did not say anything. He sensed that this person wanted something from him, so he could use that to his advantage. Jiang Hao did not pay any attention to these people. He walked up to Zhuang Yuzhen and gave him some jerky and wine. Senior, I hope you can make do with it. Zhuang Yuzhen felt that it was good enough. Can you bring me something to eat next time? Mi Lingyue asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Of course, Senior. What do you want to eat? Desserts are fine. I cant get anything here, asked Mi Lingyue. Your demonic sect is not friendly to prisoners. Jiang Hao nodded and said that he would try his best next time. If he could remember, he would bring some for her. Mi Lingyue was Mu Longyus partner. It would be good to be on good terms with her. Mu Longyu had asked him if he could help the Twelve Heavenly Kings on the path to immortality. Perhaps he could give him an answer when he met him next time. What did you say to me before? Yan Shang suddenly asked. Jiang Hao turned around. Yan Shang was glaring at him. He wondered what he had said last time. He had only said her name and nothing else. However, it had done nothing to faze her. If she continued to provoke him, he would use more leverage. It was better to avoid trouble. Furthermore, if he could deal with Feng Huas matter, he would do so. If he could not, he would set it aside for now. He had to become an immortal first. Hopefully, Feng Hua would stay out of his way. Jiang Hao did not look at Yan Shang. Instead, he walked to Heavenly King Hai Luo. How have you been lately, Heavenly King Hai Luo? Is there a need to ask that? Hai Luo asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. I heard that the other Heavenly Kings have attempted to become immortals. Theyre destined to fail, Heavenly King Hai Luo said disdainfully. He appraised Hai Luo. Jiang Hao had only brought it up to see what Hai Luo thought about it. [Hai Luo: One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Milky Way Sea. His cultivation realm has been disintegrated and absorbed by the Lawless Tower. He is left with the power of the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He had escaped from the Heavenly Sea to the Lawless Tower so that the Heavenly Kings Fortune could leave his body and head to Miao An Xian. There is a chance of saving her. However, he noticed that the Heavenly Kings Fortune had stopped flowing lately. He suspects that its because the other Heavenly Kings are about to become immortals. He has no way to know the situation in the Endless Sea. He is a little desperate and feels hopeless. He didnt even try to comprehend the immortal will even though he sensed it. He wanted to see if there was any other way. Even if he has to leave Lawless Tower, he has decided to get back at you. He wants to make you fall off your pedestal. However, he has decided not to make a fuss. He does want to be an immortal, but he has no hope. He read something in the secret scroll of the Great Thousand God Sect. There has never been anyone who can help make the Twelve Heavenly Kings into immortals.] Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the feedback. It seemed like he still had something he could use against Hai Luo. Heavenly King Hai Luo was truly in love. He was still affected by Miao Anxian. Theres something I want to tell you, Heavenly King, Jiang Hao said slowly. Speak. Im listening, Heavenly King Hai Luo said coldly. Mi Lingyue felt strange hearing this. What was wrong with Hai Luo today? Was he sick? He was being disrespectful to his Master. Little bastard, have your bones hardened? Zhuang Yuzhen was also surprised. Whats going on? Mi Lingyue felt like something had happened to the Twelve Heavenly Kings. She knew that they were trying to become an immortal. She also knew that they had failed. They had already talked about this before. Youre right, said Jiang Hao in a low voice. He beckoned to King Hai Luo. But there are some things that are better left only for the ears of a Heavenly King. Hai Luo was stunned. Mi Lingyue and Zhuang Yuzhen looked eager. Yan Shang frowned slightly and felt a little nervous. Jiang Hao had beckoned to all of them before, so they knew what was coming. Heavenly King Hai Luo gulped nervously and walked over to Jiang Hao boldly. He wanted to pull this person down from his pedestal. He wanted to defeat him at least once. He seemed invincible. A moment later, under everyones gaze, Hai Luo slapped himself. He then smiled brightly. I admit I was a bit aloof that time, but Im fine now. Everyone was speechless. The change was so fast that even Old Man Corpse Sea was surprised. What exactly did Jiang Hao say to make a Heavenly King change like that? Mi Lingyue was stunned. She had thought Hai Luo was finally trying to be tough, but she did not expect him to change so fast. There was only one possibility. There was a new threat against Hai Luo. It was terrifying. She did not even know for sure what her weakness was, but Jiang Hao seemed to have a knack for pinpointing it exactly. Fortunately, they were not enemies. Otherwise She did not dare to think about it. So, youre still a little bastard. Zhuang Yuzhen heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Heavenly King Hai Luo was still under his control, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief too. He could continue with the rest of the plan. He had to think of a way to send Hai Luo back to the other kings. He also had to arrange for Saint Bandits to help him recover his cultivation realm. The next step was to find Mu Longyu. With that thought in mind, Jiang Hao walked up to Mi Lingyue. The latter was so frightened that she took a step back. I dont think theres anything I want to talk about, she quickly said. Its not something related to you, Senior. Jiang Hao said calmly. King Mu Longyu asked me a question before, and I hardly gave an answer. But I have an answer now. If he wants, he can meet me. Mi Lingyue was confused. Then, she remembered that it was about becoming an immortal. Does this person know anything that could help them become an immortal? Was it not impossible for the others to become an immortal? Was there another way? She was excited. Senior, do you know anything about Hu Yuexin? Jiang Hao walked to the lantern bearer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I do know about her. She is an extremely powerful person in the Great Thousand God Sect. She rarely goes out. Even a first-rate sect might not be able to do anything to her. She is overly cautious. Its difficult to even detect her presence. The same goes for the people around her. When they want to kill someone, they make a prompt decision and strike at lightning speed. Thank you, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. When Yan Shang saw Jiang Hao walking toward her, she lost her composure. Then, Jiang Hao walked straight past her, and she heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time she had felt such nervousness when facing a mere Golden Core Realm cultivator. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: After More Than Ten Years, Meeting The Person She Had Looked Down On Chapter 1105: After More Than Ten Years, Meeting The Person She Had Looked Down On Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Old Man Corpse Sea was not worried about Jiang Haos arrival at all. Perhaps others cared, but he had nothing to worry about. Senior, do you know anything about the outside world? Jiang Hao asked. Im not interested in the outside world. Old Man Corpse Sea shook his head. I heard that the Corpse Realm will open soon, Jiang Hao said. That was what he had learned from Gui. Qu Zhong was one of the people she had information about. They were coming here for the Corpse Realm. What does the Corpse Realm have to do with me? Old Man Corpse Sea asked with a smile. The Corpse Realm is a very strange world. Under normal circumstances, its hard for the two sides to meet. Its like theres a barrier that cannot be opened. However, when the Corpse Realm opens, the barrier will loosen, and it will be much easier for the two sides to communicate, Jiang Hao said. So? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Nothing really. I just want to talk about something. Jiang Hao then turned around to leave. Ill come here again tomorrow night to tell you about the situation outside. I have to listen to you? Old Man Corpse Sea smiled. Maybe you could bring me something delicious to eat. Perhaps thatll make me happy enough to talk with you. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. The others were a little surprised. They did not understand what Jiang Hao wanted to do. He only brought delicious food when he had a favor that needed doing. What was it that Jiang Hao wanted this time? Zhuang Yuzhen frowned. Usually, there was a deeper meaning behind Jiang Haos action. He had also overheard some of the conversations. Jiang Hao had asked Old Man Corpse Sea about a person and even mentioned the Corpse Realm. In other words, this old man was related to the Corpse Realm or the Divine Corpse Sect. However, he could not guess who it was. Jiang Hao left. He wanted to appraise Old Man Corpse Sea tomorrow. He wanted to see how he was doing. Old Man Corpse Sea was still recovering. If he still could not try to control him, he would send him to Gu Jin. The reason why it was so troublesome was not only because he needed information on Ancient Sword Cliff, but also the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Perhaps there was another way. Secondly, Old Man Corpse Sea cooperated with The End of All Things, so maybe he could help Jiang Hao understand what they were planning. It would be best if such a person could be won over. It was too dangerous today, so Hong Yuye stayed away. Old Man Corpse Sea might see her if she came for a visit. If he could show his value, he would be able to do more. He also had to deal with Bing Qing. After tomorrow, he would come back here to appraise the letter. When the time came, they would tell him about Hu Yuexin. When he returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao found that there were some strangers there. They were the people of the Divine Corpse Sect. They were waiting to enter the Corpse Realm. The name list was out. This time, his and Xiao Lis name wasnt there. There was Junior Brother Han Ming, though. Junior Brother Han Ming must have had a lot of opportunities this time. If it was in the past, he would have used the golden ring to enter and take a look. This time, he could not. There was no time to explore the realm. He still did not understand what those people in the cave had meant by their words. He did not know where to find the people that were in the cave. He could only put that aside for now. However, Qu Zhong was not at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, so there was no need to look for him for the time being. After the Corpse Realm ended, he might find Qu Zhong. It was extremely dangerous inside. When he saw Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao asked about his progress. Jiang Hao realized that his cultivation had improved a lot. He might be able to advance. If he succeeded, he could use another two years of Xiao Lis resources. If Xiao Li advanced first, she would use them. Dont worry. You dont have to worry about Xiao Li for now, said Jiang Hao. Yes. Cheng Chou nodded respectfully. Jiang Hao had told him several times not to worry. He had been trying his best to calm himself and not think too much about it. He raised his cultivation, one step at a time. Alright. Ill continue explaining the cultivation to you. Jiang Hao said. The others had more or less had fortuitous encounters, but Cheng Chou did not have such encounters, so he needed to learn more. He did not know how far he could go in the end. There was hope for him to make it to the Golden Core Realm. He had the resources Xiao Li had given him and the cultivation technique. After all, he was an immortal. Moreover, he had used the fortune of heaven and earth to polish his cultivation in the West, so he had some understanding and control of each realm. At that moment, some people walked over to the Spirit Herb Garden. In the lead was Miao Tinglian, who was already at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. She was accompanied by two women who were there to teach array formation at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. One of them was a demurely beautiful woman. Her name was Qing You, and she was in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Back then, I was the one who taught the people on the name list. I didnt expect that I would have to do it once again after more than ten years, she said ruefully. Thats true. But your formations are perfect, said Miao Tinglian with a smile. At that moment, some people walked past them and whispered, Senior Brother Jiang is explaining about cultivation to Senior Brother Cheng again. Hurry up, or it will end. Qing You was a little surprised to see everyone heading into the Spirit Herb Garden. Whats happening inside? she asked. One of my Junior Brother is holding a lecture, I think. But he only knows about the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the Golden Core Realm. He doesnt know about anything higher than that, said Miao Tinglian. Lecture on cultivation? asked the woman with a ponytail disdainfully. What kind of senior would allow that? Miao Tinglian was not angry. The woman with the ponytail was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Her understanding of each realm was also high. If it was just talking about the lower realms, she would have the upper hand. The three of them walked inside. A man was sitting on the ground. Beside him was another man in his thirties. As the man spoke, the man beside him wrote everything in a notebook. The man who was explaining would occasionally look at the notes and then continue with his explanations. Ive already memorized it dozens of times, but Im still short of remembering it. It is no wonder I took so long to break through to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm back then, said Miao Tinglian unhappily. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian took good care of the people Jiang Hao valued. Xiao Li was very easy to take care of. She just needed to be given enough food, and she would be happy. As for Cheng Chou, he was difficult to teach. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than those two, there were others around them. Everyone listened attentively. The moment Qing You saw Jiang Hao, she stood rooted to the ground. When she sensed his cultivation realm, she found it unbelievable. In just a dozen years, the late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator that she looked down on back then had suddenly become someone at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. He had achieved so much in such a short time. Its just a group of Lifeblood Refinement and Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. I thought he was talking to someone powerful. I want to hear it once to see if he is talking nonsense or actually making sense, said the woman with the ponytail. Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: An Existence Like A Great Senior (1) Chapter 1106: An Existence Like A Great Senior (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Miao Tinglian and the others came over, Jiang Hao was explaining the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. The woman with the ponytail listened carefully. Miao Tinglian and Qing You were also listening. They wanted to see what the woman with the ponytail thought about it. In the beginning, the woman with the ponytail made a face. A Golden Core Realm cultivator was explaining such simple things to others. It was simply embarrassing. The woman with the ponytail listened quietly. Miao Tinglian listened quietly. She had heard Jiang Haos lecture many times. Sometimes, even Mu Qi would come to listen. The reason why Jiang Hao was able to advance so quickly was definitely not because of the Blood Wish Path. Qing You frowned. She was surprised. Since this person had advanced so fast, he might know something about cultivation realms. The woman with the ponytail sneered. However, the more she listened, the stranger she felt. It was as if her perception was getting clearer. Her understanding became deeper. She could not believe she could not see things this clearly. It was still very easy to understand the lecture and apply it to her own cultivation. She saw a clear path where there was none. Instinctively, she sat down and listened more attentively than before. She felt as though a great senior was standing in front of her and imparting great knowledge about the universe. In the blink of an eye, the sun and moon alternated, and the four seasons changed in a breath. In that instant, the woman with the ponytail felt it! She could almost sense that her bottleneck was shifting. If she continued to listen, she could advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm! He suddenly stopped. Lets stop here, Jiang Hao said. The woman with the ponytail was stunned. Wait! she said as he looked ahead. Jiang Hao turned to look at her. He was surprised to see Qing You. When the Divine Corpse Sect asked people to teach them formations, it had been her who had taught him. She had helped him a lot. Greetings, Senior Sister Miao and Senior Sister Qing You. Jiang Hao bowed his head and greeted them. Back then, when he was at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had addressed her as Senior Sister. Fellow Disciple Jiang, youve really surpassed me. Qing You bowed. She did not dare to be reckless with such a person, especially after hearing his lecture. She was convinced that this person was talented. Can you please continue with the lecture? asked the woman with the ponytail. I was just explaining things to my Junior Brother, said Jiang Hao apologetically. The woman with the ponytail was anxious. Jiang Hao did not stay any longer and left. Qing You turned around and grabbed Miao Tinglians hand. Do you have a way to make him stay? she asked helplessly. You want to listen to more of his lectures? Miao Tinglian asked. Yes. Im sorry I was ignorant, said the woman with the ponytail. She felt that Jiang Haos understanding of cultivation was extraordinary. It was rumored that countless years ago when the Human Emperor had risen to power, he ran into a problem and bowed to a farmer for advice. Do you think you can compare to the Human Emperor? Miao Tinglian asked meaningfully. The woman with the ponytail thought for a moment and chased after Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao planned to drop into his house before heading to the mine. However, he had not walked far when a short woman appeared in front of him. She looked eager. She bowed to him. Disciple Wen Qing, please wait a moment. Please continue with your lecture. She bowed even lower. She felt a little ashamed because she was begging someone at the peak of the Golden Core Realm when she was in the same realm. If she wanted to learn from him, she needed to beg for his lecture like a junior. Jiang Hao looked at him in shock. They were both at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, yet the other party was bowing and begging him. This was the first time he had seen her. There was indeed a reason why the Divine Corpse Sect was an immortal sect. I only know a little, Jiang Hao said. But for me, you are like a great senior, said Wen Qing. Jiang Hao nodded. He still had a bit of time. Jiang Hao finally left the Spirit Herb Garden. By then, Wen Qing had advanced. This brought attention to him, but it was understandable because he was a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. There would be no problem at all. The next day, Jiang Hao resumed his usual routine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, as he dug for ores, he felt a murderous aura appear. It seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Without hesitation, he appraised Wei Yanhua. He discovered that the other party had already made some progress. He had found a place with a huge amount of death aura and was trying to summon the core member of The End of All Things. Jiang Hao could not ignore this discovery. Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: An Existence Like A Great Senior (2) Chapter 1107: An Existence Like A Great Senior (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He had to keep an eye on the mine and see when the death aura would appear. If it appeared, it meant that the core person of The End of All Things would be revived. He had to try to enter it. He dared to do it because his five senses were alert, and he had already used Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman to conceal himself. Perhaps it would give him an advantage. At the Lawless Tower, Mi Lingyue looked at the person in the next cell. King Hai Luos Master will be coming tonight. Do you think hell really bring desserts? He said he would try his best, said the lantern bearer. He was also trying to fit in with this group. None of these people were simple. Maybe their cultivation would be stronger than his under normal circumstances. Mi Lingyue was a Forging Master, and Hai Luo was a Heavenly King. They were all extraordinary. Try not to hope too much, said Heavenly King Hai Luo. Why not? He brings food for that one in Cell 6. Maybe hell bring something for us this time. I just asked him once. And he mostly forgets, said Zhuang Yuzhen. Hehe youre all just jealous that Im going to get some food soon. If you beg me, I could share with you, said Mi Lingyue as she glanced at the prisoners. However, no one said anything. I bet youll get no such thing, Heavenly King Hai Luo said. I bet I will! Mi Lingyue said. I bet Zhuang Yuzhen also wanted to say something. But Hai Luo interrupted him. You shouldnt drop to my level, old bastard. I bet your Master wont come today, Zhuang Yuzhen said. The Heavenly King chuckled. At night, there were footsteps on the stairs. Everyone thought that Jiang Hao had arrived. However, it was just Yinsha. Hai Luo, she said, I have a question for you. How dare you call me by my name? said King Hai Luo. Call me Heavenly King. Are you willing to answer it or not? Yinsha asked. Ill answer your questions if you make me happy, said Hai Luo. If you cooperate, we can increase your cultivation realm to the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, said Yinsha. Heavenly King Hai Luo chuckled. Well, for the sake of that, Ill answer. Go ahead and ask. Some people have found out the existence of some members of the Great Thousand God Sect. But it is very difficult to know exactly which members are there or if they have avatars. How do we suppress them? asked Yinsha. Thats easy. Shout, We found you! and theyll reveal themselves. Gather everyone and make a move. But I guess, as a demonic sect, you already thought of that, didnt you? Hai Luo sneered. Yinsha nodded. Your cultivation will be increased. Keep up the good work. With that, she turned and left. Heavenly King Hai Luo looked at Zhuang Yuzhen. That means I can crush you with my pinky. Is that useful? Mi Lingyue asked. Heavenly King Hai Luo glared at her. Jiang Hao did not show up even when it got dark. As expected, it was all lies. Mi Lingyue shook her head and sighed. Thats alright. Think about that one in Cell 6. He must have waited for food all night only to get disappointed, said Yan Shang and chuckled. She just felt good when she saw them suffer after the humiliation she had endured. Old Man Corpse Sea snorted. Although it had nothing to do with him, he knew the others had been deceived. Everyone was the same in this tower. It did not matter how strong or weak they were. Their cultivation was eaten away by the Lawless Tower. In Lawless Tower, everyone was equal. I won the bet. Lets settle this, said Zhuang Yuzhen. Everyone was speechless. The sun was setting. The Hundred Flowers Lake was shrouded in the dying orange light. It cast shadows inside and outside the pavilion. Hai Luo has already made arrangements. He should be able to recover his cultivation as soon as possible, said Baizhi respectfully. She had received the news just recently. The Sect Master intended to release Heavenly King Hai Luo. She also wanted him to recover his cultivation as soon as possible in the tower. Baizhi did not know why she was doing this, but she knew there must be a deeper reason behind it. This matter was of great importance. She did not dare to make it too obvious. Hai Luo has been in the Lawless Tower for a long time now, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi nodded. Hai Luo was quite useful to them, especially because of his understanding of the Great Thousand God Sect. With Hai Luo around, many things could go smoothly. The Sect Master wanted to release Hai Luo. The matter was regarding the Twelve Heavenly Kings and their goal of immortality. Maybe the Sect Master had planned something about that. We found something at the mine. After some investigation, we think that the Great Thousand God Sect have infiltrated the mine, but we werent able to find them. We can only slow down their progress for now, said Baizhi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just do as you see fit, Hong Yuye said calmly. Baizhi nodded and said, Jiang Hao is also at the mine. I dont know if its intentional or just a coincidence. Maybe he has some connection with the Great Thousand God Sect. You have a theory? Hong Yuye turned to look at Baizhi. The latter lowered her head. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any connection. But it is also possible that the person behind him has sent him there. Maybe the mysterious person wants to interrupt the Great Thousand God Sects plan. Then, continue to keep watch. Hong Yuye nodded. Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: An Existence Like A Great Senior (3) Chapter 1108: An Existence Like A Great Senior (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yes. Baizhi also talked about the Corpse Realm. Hong Yuye did not care. After a while, Baizhi completed her reports on various things. Then, she left. After leaving the Hundred Flower Lake, she frowned. Although the Great Thousand God Sect is dangerous, theyre not as dangerous as Heavenly King Hai Luo. The Sect Masters intention is clear. Heavenly King Hai Luo must be released. If it really has something to do with the Twelve Heavenly Kings becoming immortals, then Something big was going to happen overseas. Three days later, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that the Great Thousand God Sect had failed. He had appraised Wei Yanhua during the day while mining and observed the mine at night. So far, he could confirm that they had not found the location they had been looking for. Their plan had failed. Only then did Jiang Hao have the time to plan a visit to the Lawless Tower. He was going to buy some delicious food for Old Man Corpse Sea. As for Mi Lingyues request, he hesitated for a moment. He decided not to buy anything. Since he got desserts after his meal in the cafeteria, he decided to take them to the tower. It would save him some money. At night, Jiang Hao arrived at the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. He saw Heavenly King Hai Luo first and was surprised. He had broken through to the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. How did he break through? The others were the same, but Hai Luo had done it again. Congratulations, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Jiang Hao said. It was indeed a good thing. The biggest problem now was whether Hai Luo could recover his cultivation in time. This saved a lot of time. It was just that his cultivation realm was not stable. It seemed like the Lawless Tower was unable to decide whether to suppress it further. Even if I dont advance soon, I can still suppress everyone here with one hand, Hai Luo said proudly. He was telling the truth. The other five people on the fifth floor were not a match for him. Jiang Hao did not linger for long. He walked to Old Man Corpse Seas cell. The other party sneered. He looked unhappy. The others looked over as if they were watching a joke play out. Although he did not know what had happened, Jiang Hao felt that the situation here was worse than before. Fortunately, he did not care about these things. He sat down and slid the food through the grate. There was pork knuckle, foie gras, braised pork belly, beggars chicken, and so many more types of food. Is there anything for me? Mi Lingyue asked. Jiang Hao took out some desserts and gave them to Mi Lingyue. You did your best to pick some out from what you already have, I see, muttered Mi Lingyue. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Instead, he sat in front of Old Man Corpse Sea. Have a bite, Senior. Old Man Corpse Sea picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Tastes decent. Although he said that, he ate very quickly. He did not want to stop. Jiang Hao didnt mind. Instead, he said, Ive asked around. Tomorrow will be the opening day of the Corpse Realm. Many people are happy because they can enter to look for opportunities. So? Old Man Corpse Sea sneered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao shook his head but did not speak immediately. Instead, he appraised Old Man Corpse Sea. [Old Man Corpse Seas avatar: After entering the Blood Pool, Old Man Corpse Seas pride was trampled by Gu Jins evil gaze. He lost all his cultivation and could no longer open the Corpse Sea. It affected his main body. Even now, he is still in a daze. Every time he closes his eyes, he hears Gu Jin saying, You dare to take three steps into the Blood Pool? That one line gives him nightmares. He remembers how he was unable to escape from the terrifying gaze.] Jiang Hao was surprised. There was some hope, after all. Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: The Last Meal Is Taken Away (1) Chapter 1109: The Last Meal Is Taken Away (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The feedback from the appraisal explained many things. It told Jiang Hao about Old Man Corpse Seas fear. Secondly, he finally understood where he had encountered Gu Jin. He had taken three steps into the Blood Pool. It made him worry too. When Old Man Corpse Sea entered the Blood Pool, he was attacked. When Jiang Hao did it, he was not harmed. Was it because of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? That was the only explanation. From the looks of it, he was still safe. Not knowing the reason was scarier for him because he could be targeted at any time. The opening of the Corpse Realm is a great opportunity. Some experts will find a way to enter, especially their avatar, Jiang Hao said. Looks like its not easy to enter and exit. Otherwise, why would people use their avatars? Ola Man Corpse Sea asked. Yeah, its not easy to enter. There are very few spots from where you can enter. I also want to go in and take a look, Jiang Hao said. If you want to enter, you should tell your sect. Why are you telling me? This pork knuckle you brought tastes ordinary. Next time, use a different recipe, said Old Man Corpse Sea. Even as he said that, he ate a huge mouthful of it. It was as though he was starving. Jiang Hao nodded and did not talk about the Corpse Realm anymore. Instead, he talked about the Devils Den. The person you want to see are they in Devils Den? Yes. Will you take me there? asked Old Man Corpse Sea as he continued eating. Senior, do you really want to go there? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Old Man Corpse Sea raised his eyebrows and smiled at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at him and beckoned at him. Senior, please come a little forward. I heard something that might change your mind. What are you talking about? Just say it, Old Man Corpse Sea said. The people around were also paying attention. The two people were talking for a long time. They were all curious. When Jiang Hao beckoned to Old Man Corpse Sea, Zhuang Yuzhen was stunned. He sat up straighter. Mi Lingyue and Heavenly King Hai Luo were also shocked. Heavenly King Hai Luo, did your Master beckon him? Mi Lingyue whispered. Yan Shang had also seen it. She had keenly become aware of what it meant when Jiang Hao beckoned to someone. He had beckoned to her as well. Although she did not say anything right now, she had too many questions in her mind. Just like the others, she was curious. She wanted to see if Old Man Corpse Sea would fall for it. Oh? Old Man Corpse Sea noticed that it had gone too quiet. He did not really care. These people could not compare to him. He was confident that nothing could threaten him. He ignored Jiang Hao and continued eating. Jiang Hao did not mind. He just moved closer and whispered a few words to him. He whispered what Gu Jin had said to Old Man Corpse Sea before. You dare to take three steps into the Blood Pool? As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Hao took a few steps back. Old Man Corpse Sea was still eating. Did it not work? Jiang Hao sighed and slowly stood up. Since you have made up your mind, Senior, Ill not stop you. Please enjoy your meal in peace. Ill ask the guards if I can see you tomorrow, said Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao turned around and left. Even if Old Man Corpse Sea did not end up dead after meeting Gu Jin, he would definitely be severely injured. He was not talking about the avatar. His main body would be gravely injured. The barrier between the Corpse Realm and the cultivation world more or less protected Old Man Corpse Seas body. But since the Corpse Realm was going to open, and the barrier would be loose, his body might not withstand the encounter. But it was useless. Maybe Old Man Corpse Sea was confident enough. The others also watched. They did not know what was going on. Old Man Corpse Sea did not even react. Everyone was anxious to know what would happen next. It was a dragon! Jiang Hao had only taken a few steps when he heard Old Man Corpse Sea shout. Old Man Corpse Sea had put down his food. The answer you were looking for is a dragon. Mi Lingyue and the others were a little confused. What was going on? Jiang Hao stopped and turned to look at Old Man Corpse Sea. That is the answer you wanted. Old Man Corpse Sea looked at Jiang Hao differently. Jiang Hao knew that he had provoked him. It was terrifying to offend such a scary person. There was no doubt about Old Man Corpse Seas power. Old Man Corpse Sea did not care about the entire Heavenly Note Sect. However, Gu Jins name did wonders. He was invincible. Even such a powerful person lowered his head in front of Gu Jin. Gu Jin was a dazzling existence. There had been powerful people who had confronted him, but no one could win against him. His name alone was legendary. Gu Changsheng, Lou Mantian, and the Sword God were no match for him, let alone Old Man Corpse Sea. Old Man Corpse Sea was not as powerful as those people, but he was still an extremely powerful existence. At that moment, he no longer thought about anything. The word dragon caught his attention. Old Man Corpse Sea had seen a dragon. Where did he go in the end? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know. At that time, he might have just become an immortal. After he left, he didnt return there ever. He said that the things inside belong to whoever finds them. He didnt want them anymore, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Jiang Hao nodded. He was referring to the secret realm where the dragon egg was. That place was not easy to find. Old Man Corpse Sea also said that he had never seen it. It probably needed a secret technique to uncover something like that. He should still be able to get the eggshells. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao needed to send someone to check it out. It would be troublesome because there was no one from the North in the gathering. The dragon had left without saying anything. Jiang Hao felt that it was such a shame. You can take these back with you if you want, said Old Man Corpse Sea and lowered his head to look at the food. Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: The Last Meal Is Taken Away (2) Chapter 1110: The Last Meal Is Taken Away (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao packed the things and left. Is he taking back the last meal? Mi Lingyue whispered. Who else hasnt he beckoned at yet? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Everyone looked at the lantern bearer. Well, Ill answer whatever he asks. I dont need to resist. Why get on his bad side without reason? The lantern bearer smiled. A wise man understands the situation he is in. Zhuang Yuzhen sighed. If he had understood it back then, he would not have suffered like this. Old Man Corpse Sea lowered his head. The fact that Jiang Hao uttered those words meant that he had a connection with that powerful expert from the Blood Pool. That was terrifying. Everyone on this floor had guessed that Jiang Hao had someone powerful backing him up. However, no one knew who it was for sure, nor did they know how terrifying the other party might be. They did not want to find out. Old Man Corpse Sea did not care at first, but Jiang Hao knew too much. The more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt. The next day, Jiang Hao visited the Lawless Tower again. This time, he was not there to look for anyone specifically. Instead, he was here to appraise the letter. [Zhuang Dongyuns Letter: Zhuang Dongyuns letter to Hu Yuexin. The letter mentions that a friend has discovered a treasure that could be used to create an immortal. She has her eyes set on the Lawless Tower. If the letter is shown to Hai Luo, he could find something.] Jiang Hao was a little surprised to see the divine abilitys feedback. Heavenly King Hai Luo really knew a lot about the ways of the Great Thousand God Sect. A Heavenly King was indeed a Heavenly King even if he was infatuated with a woman and did unreasonable things. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao found Senior Sister Yinsha. Did you discover anything, Junior Brother Jiang? Yinsha asked curiously. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Senior Sister, about the letter I think you should ask King Hai Luo. He knows a lot about how the Great Thousand God Sect works. Yinsha nodded. Heavenly King Hai Luo was indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, it was time to send him away. However, it was troublesome to release him just yet. He had to wait for the right opportunity. Jiang Hao also mentioned that something was strange in the mine. Yinsha nodded. Be careful, Junior Brother. He was a little surprised. The Lawless Tower must have noticed something as well. He needed to be very cautious. After all, he had to guard himself against both sides. Back at the mine, Jiang Hao sat by the window and looked outside. He could not see the mine from here, but he still stared in that direction. If there was a deathly aura there, he would be able to sense it immediately. I wonder when theyll make a move. Jiang Hao closed the window and took out the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. He began to place the Mountain Sea Seal on it. He had already laid out the first layer. All he had to do was wait. He waited for Mu Longyu to arrive. After that, the other Heavenly King would take Hai Luo away. They had to become immortals. It was another problem to convince Hai Luo to cooperate with the other Heavenly Kings. He needed to see if the people at the gathering could help. In the night, the breeze blew, and the stars shone. The mountain peak became hazy and mysterious in the night. Two figures were walking in the air. It was Mu Longyu who had come to the South. Behind him was an old man. Are you not going to try again, Heavenly King? asked the old man. A failure is a failure. Its not that hard to accept, said Mu Longyu. He looked calm and indifferent as though someone else had failed and not him. But why did it fail? We did everything to prepare, said the old man. Mu Longyu smiled. Dont think too much about it. Failure is normal. We havent been the only Heavenly Kings. None of the Heavenly Kings have ever been able to succeed. Its bound to be difficult. Think of it like a test. There might be hope yet. As he spoke, Mu Longyu looked in the direction of the Heavenly Note Sect. Is there someone in that place who can help? asked the old man. I met a strange person there. Although his cultivation realm was not high, the things he knew far exceeded my imagination. We dont have any beef against each other. Perhaps we can get some information from him, said Mu Longyu. The old man was surprised, but he did not ask further. If the Heavenly King felt that such a person could help, then he probably could. It seemed the identity of such a person was a secret. He was worried that something unexpected might happen again. This matter was related to becoming an immortal, so he could not be careless. Is Madam alright? asked the old man. She had left for a long time. Shes fine, but there is still no progress. I hope we figure out something in time. The Great Thousand God Sect is big and has some powerful people. We need to be on our guard, said Mu Longyu. I heard that the Great Thousand God Sect has also come to the South. They might be planning their next step. Im just not sure what they are planning to do. Heavenly King Hai Luo might know, the old man said. Mu Longyu nodded. The mere mention of Hai Luo gave him a headache. They knew that without all twelve of them together, they might not succeed. Yet, Hai Luo still refused to get involved. The price of failure was high. Hai Luo only caused trouble for them. By the way, has the other matter been settled? Mu Longyu asked. It has already been arranged, but I dont know if its going smoothly. The old man hesitated slightly. Is that really necessary? Some time ago, the Heavenly King met a young man outside. His talent was shocking. The Heavenly King had secretly adopted the young man as his son and given him the name, Mu Yin. After a few months, he secretly sent this foster son to the South and had him go undercover in the Heavenly Note Sect. He felt that it was a pity that such a young man did not have great opportunities. His future was limitless. It was not worth it to spend his life as a spy. What he did is extremely important for the future. We just have to wait for the right moment, said Mu Longyu. At the end of June, Jiang Hao found a crack in the wall after digging for a while. Death aura surged from the crack. Jiang Hao did not dare to get close to it and quickly retreated. At the same time, Jiang Hao sensed a spiritual fluctuation from Wei Yanhuas side. It was probably to inform the others of the discovery. This death aura was extremely dense. If Jiang Hao had not dragged the surrounding miners away, they might have died here. Fortunately, the overflowing death aura was not fatal yet. I wonder whats inside. The death aura is terrifying Jiang Hao was shocked. If his guess was correct, the people of the Great Thousand God Sect would try to make a move tonight. He did not know what would happen then. The team leader reported the discovery to the higher-ups immediately and continued to mine elsewhere. In the evening, Jiang Hao finished digging and returned to the appraisal building. When he passed by, people lowered their heads and greeted him. His status here was of importance. He met Senior Brother Wei Lie, and he told Jiang Hao about Lin Zhi. Lin Zhi was beaten up by Bing Qing. Every day, he was covered in dirt and bruises. Recently, she had become even more eager. She often said she met her friend. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The spirit beast must have gone to visit Lin Zhi and met Bing Qing. Fortunately, nothing bad had happened. He did not care. When he arrived at his desk, there were more than ten treasures on the table. Jiang Hao moved the things to the window and looked outside while wiping the treasures. He cleaned them and recorded the details in the notebook. When he was done cleaning the fifth treasure, the moon was high in the night sky. Mist appeared along with the moonlight. It affected vision and perception. Death aura Looks like theyre going to make a move The death aura was thicker than before. Jiang Hao saw someone heading toward the mine. It was useless. He could not do anything to stop it. No one would be able to stop them unless Elder Baizhi appeared. Hu Yuexin was too strong. Suddenly, he felt a figure materialize behind him. His hand paused on the treasure. Immediately after, he smelled a familiar fragrance. He relaxed and continued cleaning the treasure. Since she did not speak, he pretended not to notice her presence. After all, there was no aura to detect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he quickly stopped and placed the magic treasure on the table. Hong Yuye did not speak, so he did not turn around to look at her. Are you ignoring me? asked a cold voice. Jiang Hao pretended to be startled. He stood up and bowed respectfully. Of course not, Senior. Your cultivation is extraordinary. I couldnt even sense you. Haha Hong Yuye chuckled. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: The Demoness Was Clearly Visible (1) Chapter 1111: The Demoness Was Clearly Visible (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye looked as cold and indifferent as ever. Your cultivation is at the peak, said Hong Yuye. But then again, youre only at the Golden Core Realm, so it is hard for you to sense many things. Senior, youre wise, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Make some tea, Hong Yuye said as she sat by the table. Jiang Hao decided to use the tea that had cost him 510 spirit stones a pack. However, as soon as he took it out, he felt her cold gaze on him. He quietly put away the tea leaves and took out the last pack of the most expensive tea he had. There was no choice. After this pack was done, he would not have any high-quality tea anymore. He could not afford to buy more. He felt a little sentimental. It had been a long time since he had found himself in such a situation. He was embarrassed. He did not know why he was in such a sorry state. In the past, he always had some extra tea to spare. He could become rich overnight, but it was just as easy to go bankrupt. You like to clean dirty things? Hong Yuye looked at the treasure on the table. Its my job, Jiang Hao said. This is the appraisal building. Im the first person who gets to check, clean, and record the details of the treasures before sending it up to the other floors. Hong Yuye picked up the book and flipped through it. Jiang Hao did not mind. After all, he did not have any treasures he needed to hide. After a while, the tea was ready. Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea for him and sat down to drink it. Its foggy outside, Jiang Hao suddenly said. Isnt that the fog you were waiting for? Hong Yuye asked. Only to help you solve the task you have given me, Senior, he said. He was also curious about the stone tablet. It would be best if he could find out something about it. If he could not, it would take even longer to gather clues. There was no rush. After all was said and done, who knew what would happen? It was also uncertain whether Hong Yuye would make a move. He had three dangerous pearls on him. The other party might not make a move. But what if she had a way to suppress everything? He still had to be careful. Perhaps after becoming an immortal, his situation would improve. He would have the power to resist and would not have to watch his time run out. If he did not do anything, he would die soon. It did not feel good to think about it. Twenty years was not a long time for cultivators. It had already been twenty-five years since he had first met Hong Yuye. It felt just like yesterday. Many things had happened in these twenty-five years, and his cultivation had also become much stronger. It was just that his life had never changed so drastically. He just wanted to live peacefully and become stronger bit by bit. When are you going in? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao looked out of the window and shook his head. I dont know when the person will appear. Maybe when the death aura is dense The Heavenly Note Sect might react very soon. Its better to be careful. Hong Yuye drank her tea and did not ask any more questions. After a long time, fog began to appear in the room. Jiang Haos vision was restricted to the surroundings of the room. His perception could not extend too far. Looks like this fog is more massive than I expected. Jiang Hao was surprised. The appraisal building should have been completely covered in the dense fog. The people outside had also noticed it and began to call for people to retreat. However, no one knocked on his door. It might have been because of Hong Yuye, or maybe no one paid much attention to him. No matter what the reason might be, Jiang Hao did not care. However, the fog was getting thicker, and the people in the mine could not escape from it. The space seems to be distorted. Is The End of All Things that strong? Jiang Hao was surprised. Its because of the fog. Hong Yuye drank her tea. This fog has a strange aura that can distort space. Then, how do we find that person? Jiang Hao asked. The room was filled with fog. It was difficult to find someone in such a dense fog. If he could not find that person, how could he scare them away? If Gu Jin is not lying, then these people have some karmic connection with him. Perhaps we can use Gu Jins name to find them. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. At that moment, other than the teacups in their hands and their figures, nothing else could be seen in the room. Jiang Hao was surprised. He could not even see the tables and chairs. However, he could clearly see Hong Yuye even in the fog. She was so clear, and the fog could not obscure her. How strange! He thought. Why are you staring at me? Hong Yuye asked. I apologize, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Its just a little strange. Strange? Whats so strange? Hong Yuye asked as she sipped her tea. The fog has distorted space and affected the five senses. Logically, you would be distorted too. But I can see you so clearly like the fog cant even touch you, said Jiang Hao. Knew that it was most likely because the other partys cultivation was profound. Hong Yuye lowered her head and drank her tea without saying a word. It seemed that she did not intend to explain this anomaly. Jiang Hao did not mind. He thought about how he was going to use Gu Jins name to find the core person of The End of All Things. The fog was so thick that it was about time they might appear. You should go in, said a voice. Jiang Hao was surprised. He felt a vast and overwhelming power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before he could brace himself, he was sent flying by this aura. He could not tell the direction in which he was hurtling. He fell to the ground. The endless fog around him made it impossible to tell where he was going. Jiang Hao looked a little disheveled when he got up. He was still unable to resist Hong Yuyes power. He only hoped that he could change that after becoming an immortal. Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: The Demoness Was Clearly Visible (2) Chapter 1112: The Demoness Was Clearly Visible (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the surrounding fog, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand. Gu Jins name flashed. Then, the name covered him. He sensed something and looked behind him. There seemed to be a light there. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry to go inside. Instead, he tried to communicate with the golden rings. After confirming that there were no problems, he walked forward. He activated the nameless manual and could sense inside the mine. He saw a twisted passage. Fortunately, there was no one elses aura. It would be dangerous if he encountered someone. There was only one way to scare the other party away. That was to use the name of Gu Jin. He did not care if he could succeed or not. He would never know until he tried it. At the same time, Baizhi discovered that the mine was shrouded in fog. This fog was somewhat similar to the Sea Fog Cave. It isolated their senses. It was dangerous to enter the mine recklessly. She needed to be careful. She had already guessed who the person inside was. But it would be tough to catch them. She needed to be fully prepared. She would have to use the secret technique to find the members of the Great Thousand God Sect. There was a problem. It would be great if they could capture them in one fell swoop, but if they escaped, the danger would be great. The secret by which the Heavenly Note Sect found out about the Great Thousand God Sect would be exposed. She had to consider that. Set it up, said Baizhi. Regardless of whatever was in the mine, she had to be prepared. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man, who stood guard outside, looked toward the Heavenly Note Sect and was shocked. Was this the influence of the End of All Things, or some other forces overseas? As far as he knew, the fog of death was related to The End of All Things. He could not figure it out. He did not expect such a dense fog to suddenly appear in the Heavenly Note Sect. Looks like I have to go in and take a look. The middle-aged man got up and walked inside. With the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in hand, the fog did not affect him that much. In addition, his cultivation was extraordinary, so the trip was easy. He wanted to see what kind of person was inside. Hu Yuexin kept walking forward in the fog. The people around her kept collecting the fog. It was to gather the spiritual energy present in the fog. That persons spiritual will was extraordinary, and it was important for their next plan. However, the closer they got, the thicker the fog became. At that moment, Wei Yanhua suddenly said, When I was young, I could not understand what The End of All Things wanted. The sudden voice shocked everyone. The latter suddenly realized something. Did I just speak? Hu Yuexin frowned. How do you feel? I dont feel anything, Wei Yanhua immediately said. Retreat! said Hu Yuexin. Yes. The latter did not dare to hesitate and retreated immediately. Everyone looked at each other. This was the core person of The End of All Things they were dealing with. It would taint them. The most terrifying thing about this method was that it was impossible to guard against it. If theres any strange behavior, let me know immediately, Hu Yuexin said. They could not see through the fog, but they could use the spiritual technique of the Great Thousand God Sect to communicate and sense their surroundings. Once they were far away, they would not be able to detect others around them. Wei Yanhua had already left the team and could no longer see in the fog. He needed to wait for the fog to dissipate. When they went further in, they could hear voices. The people in this world are too bitter. I once asked the higher-ups if there was peace in the world. The people of the demonic sect are wise to protect themselves and not depend on others. The people of the immortal sects are hot-blooded and ignore the sufferings of other people. There are only two kinds of people in the world. Some are sinners, and the others are in pain. I want the world to have only one kind of person. I now understand the ideals of The End of All Things. The strong do not need our pity. I will heal all the suffering of the weak. The voices rang. Only Hu Yuexin remained in the Great Thousand God Sects team. If she had not been careful, they would have been affected too. Fortunately, she knew the location and was not affected mentally yet. She did not dare to think too much. She was afraid she would be ensnared too. The core person of the End of All Things was much stronger than she had expected. It was also more dangerous. She did not dare to be careless at all and slowly walked inside. This place Jiang Hao touched the fog in front of him and was shocked. The fog was as thick as a liquid. It hindered his progress. The further he went, the stronger the resistance became. It was as if he had to squeeze through. This path was a little difficult for him. Fortunately, he did not encounter anyone or anything strange. Otherwise, he might not have been able to continue moving forward. He was very careful. He was careful of his surroundings and the pearls of misfortune on his body. He dared not expose those things. Otherwise, he would be trapped. After a while, Jiang Hao felt that the resistance from the fog was getting stronger with every step. He stretched his hand and touched something. He instinctively withdrew it. He tried again. I can go in, but I dont know what to expect inside. He thought. Jiang Hao hesitated. Then, he transformed into Gu Jin. Only then did he forcefully squeeze through the barrier. It was like falling out of murky water. The moment he entered the place, a bright light shone. There was still fog in the area. There was a resplendent figure in front of him. Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at himself. He was also glowing. There were three rays in the area. One ray of light emerged from the left, another from the right, and another one in the center. The center one was the brightest. Jiang Hao had an idea, and he immediately became vigilant. He glanced at the light but realized that he could not see through it at all. He felt a little relieved. He assumed it was safe as long as he could not see through it. What a surprise! So many people are here today, said a voice from the center. The voice was devoid of emotion. The End of All Things is amazing. The extent of spiritual contamination is unimaginable, said a womans voice. Who are you? The End of All Things? the man on the left asked. Jiang Hao was trying to guess who this man was. The woman should be Hu Yuexin. He had no clue who this man was. He did not notice the spiritual contamination they were talking about. You all have some purpose for coming here. You are either curious about me or curious about The End of All Things. Maybe you want to get something from me too? The figure looked at them. I want to ask a few questions. If you want to know anything or get anything, I can help you. Why are you so kind? asked someone. The figure in the center smiled. Its all the same to me. You must be the core person of The End of All Things, said the man with emotion. The figure in the center was surprised. Fellow Disciple, you know about me? How could I not? Back then, the prodigy of the Clear Sky School comprehended the Great Dao in the South and was hailed as a powerful existence, said the man and laughed. Thats true. Youre carrying the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Presumably, youre also a highly respected person in the Clear Sky School. Hows the Clear Sky School? Its pretty good. Everyone has their own ideas, and there are many talented people there. Some are as powerful as you, and others might even surpass you. Its just that no one has wanted to join The End of All Things, said the man slowly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They still dont understand The End of All Things. Its normal for them not to want to join, and its normal for them to hate others for doing so. He did not care how the others viewed The End of All Things. Why did you join? the man asked. He really wanted to know. Why? The person from The End of All Things looked up. I entered the Clear Sky School when I was young and witnessed The End of All Things being very brutal. At that time, I also hated The End of All Things. When I grew up, I saw the struggles people go through and their pain. I could not see the path ahead, only despair. People never treat each other humanely. I, as a member of an immortal sect, held back. I couldnt do anything outright. I hoped someone else would handle it. But even after thirty years, I could see that the oppressors were thriving and the oppressed had new suffering on their way. I saw everything clearly for the first time. I sort of understood The End of All Things and their ideologies. The world was ugly. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: I’m Reborn. I’m The End Of All Things Chapter 1113: Im Reborn. Im The End Of All Things Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Isnt that normal? Jiang Hao heard the man from the Clear Sky School ask calmly. He had not expected that the core person from The End of All Things to be from the Clear Sky School. He might have been around when Gu Jin was still in this world. Jiang Hao wondered what this persons name was. Jiang Hao did not appraise anyone in the area. It was better to wait and watch. The myriad beings appear to be equal, but how can they be truly equal? asked the senior from the Clear Sky School. The human heart is restless, none are saints. Each has their own destiny. If everyone leads the same life, perhaps then everyone can be on equal footing. In that case, there would be no order in this world. It still wouldnt be like the world you desire. Every living being has desire and ambition. We cultivators wish for strength and a long life. We try to prevent as many disasters as is in our capabilities. But that doesnt guarantee everyones safety. The immortal sects cant make people take a certain path. It can only guide them. Even the Human Emperor cant do those things. Do you think that every disaster is because of the immortal sects inaction? Is that why you joined The End of All Things? The core person of The End of All Things shook his head slightly and smiled. Why would I blame the immortal sects? If I had acted back then, I could have done something. I would have had some hope of changing things. But I didnt do anything. Afterward, I continued on my path and cultivated my Dao. I set out from the East, traveled by foot, and crossed mountains. Slowly, I began to understand the vast land and the beings living within it. I walked from the East to the West and spent two hundred years trying to understand everything. During these two hundred years, I talked with countless people. They talked like they had freedom but were actually in chains. For a moment, I thought I understood. What did you understand? Hu Yuexin asked. Jiang Hao was also curious. This person looked quite normal. When had he changed like this? People had their own ideas. Some people might not agree with others and their ideas, but that does not mean they cannot accept the good things that come their way. Even so, destroying the world and everything within was a tad too extreme. This kind of person was too dangerous. He was not to be trifled with. It is impossible for people to be treated with equality. Its precisely because peoples motivation is to rise above others. Where there are people, there are bound to be envy and comparisons. Then, social classes are created. It cannot change. The poor suffer, but they still have to survive. Those who are higher up on the social ladder will go to any extent to keep their status and position. Everyone wants a better life. Some dont have the luxury. They only go through hardship in life without knowing what happiness and peace feel like. For them, the happiest they can be is when the oppressors dont come for their crops. So many people are poor. They suffer every day. When I saw them, I understood their logic. What logic? asked the senior from the Clear Sky School. None of them are wrong, said the figure in the center. Be it the evil or the good in the world. They are all like the immortal or the demonic sects. Everyone walks their own path. After all, everyone thinks whatever they are doing is to survive. So, its not wrong. That is human instinct. Good and evil is subjective. Some groups of people think that a certain thing is evil, but that might seem good for other groups of people. People pray and steal from the weak but try to make a good life for their families with the things they steal. How could that be wrong? For the weak, the person is evil. But for the persons family, the person will be the best in the world. Jiang Hao nodded. This person had seen a lot and understood a lot of things. Just because no one is wrong, you joined The End of All Things? asked the senior from the Clear Sky School. From his point of view, it was not reason enough to join such an organization. There was another problem, said the core person of The End of All Things. Since everyone is right in their own way, what was the point of it all? I felt uneasy. What was wrong, and what was right, if everything was subjective? To find an answer to that, I traveled to the South. In the south, I obtained a fortuitous encounter and gained enlightenment of the Great Dao. It was at that time that I received the final answer. After that, I began to pursue The End of All Things. What was the answer that you found? Hu Yuexin asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He had a guess about what the answer could be. There is nothing wrong with humans, and there is nothing wrong with how they think. Then, what is considered wrong? said the person from The End of All Things. The fault lies with this world. Its the worlds fault. The End of All Things is targeted in this world. If there is no world that exists, everything will return to tranquility. Thats why I joined The End of All Things. In my opinion, there are two kinds of people in this world. One is the sinner. They oppress and wreak havoc. The others are caught in the crossfire and suffer. That is how most people can be categorized in this world. What I want to do is to leave only one kind of person in this world. Thats the second type, the miserable ones who are in pain. You want to kill the first type of people? asked the senior from the Clear Sky School. The person shook his head. Killing is not our goal. It is merely a means to achieve our goal. What we need to do is end all things in the world. That way, everything and everyone will be equal. At that moment, the person looked at everyone. His lips moved slightly, and his indifferent voice rang in all directions. When I was young, I slandered The End of All Things. When I grew up, I understood them. When I was comprehending the Dao, I pursued The End of All Things. When I grew old, I was unable to break through because of my mental state and died at the hands of an expert. At that time, When I was old, I was unable to break through due to my mental state and died at the hands of an unparalleled expert. At that time, I looked to The End of All Things to recover my mental state. Now, Im reborn. Im The End of All Things. A vast aura surged, and the ground trembled. Nonsense! This is nonsense! said the old man from the Clear Sky School. Why so? Right and wrong in this world is subjective. Its a matter of how you think. It has nothing to do with what might be actually right and wrong. You said it yourself that time. No matter how much one tries, they cant be equal. Isnt that normal? Everyone walks their own path. I walk the path of The End of All Things. You walk the path of survival. The senior of the Clear Sky School fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, he was unable to refute. The last thing he could do was to use his strength to defeat this person. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He could understand the other partys theories. But none of that matters. What caught his attention was the fact that this expert had died at the hands of Gu Jin when he was unable to break through. Did that mean he had broken through to higher realms after that? How powerful was this person exactly? Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: Not A Negotiation, But A Notice Chapter 1114: Not A Negotiation, But A Notice Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looking at the man in front of him, Jiang Hao felt fearful. His philosophy and thoughts were dangerous. He had not only become the core person of The End of All Things but also called himself The End of All Things. This person had a firm mind and an unshakable will. He could not change the persons thinking, but he had to suppress this person before he recovered to his peak of power. He did not know how to go about that. He was not as knowledgeable. If the other party was so easily convinced, he would not be in his current position. But he was a little curious. Did this person agree with Long Tians thoughts too? Long Tian also wanted to create a new world by ending everything. If it did not count, would he activate the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? He cleared his throat. Senior, do you know anything about the New World? Everyone was shocked to hear that, especially the senior from the Clear Sky School. New world? the core person of The End of All Things looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. The place where the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was found? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. The idea to create a New World and save everyone from suffering. Does that fit your ideals, Senior? Yes. The person smiled. That represents just one idea and one dream. But that is beyond my imagination. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl can destroy everything. Jiang Hao nodded. He could not let the other party know about the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. If the New World did not conform to his ideals entirely, it would be more of a threat. It could not be used anyway. Im curious about the current world. Is the Great Era War about to begin? asked the person. Yes. Many things are happening, and many powerful beings are recovering, said Hu Yuexin with a nod. What about Gu Jin? Is he still there? the person asked. Hu Yuexin frowned. She did not even know who Gu Jin was. Hes gone. He disappeared many years ago. No one knows where he went. Some people say that he made attempts to pursue a higher realm. In the end, it ended in failure, said the Clear Sky School. He failed? The person sighed. Jiang Hao did not say anything. No one knew that Gu Jin was trapped in the Blood Pool. The appearance of evil intent made it unable to escape for him. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl has appeared, right? The person turned to Jiang Hao. Senior, why do you think that? asked Jiang Hao. Because of the Dragon Clan. Dragon clan? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had thought that the person had made a connection because he had mentioned the New World. Who would have thought that it was because of the Dragon Clan? What was the relationship between the Dragon Clan and this person? We have all left traces in the Ancient Lands. Recently, the aura of dragons has begun to appear. It might mean they might come out soon. The reason why they appeared was because of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. The person smiled. Who in this world has the ability to seal the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? I really want to meet them. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He did not want this expert to know it was he who had done it. There was no way he could survive this encounter. You want to obtain the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? asked the senior from the Clear Sky School. The main thing is to meet that person. It would be best if I could get the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, but that doesnt matter. I dont rely on those dangerous things. Those things appear by luck. It would be great if I could meet that person. If not, Ill have to find another way. Arent you afraid of being hated by the world? asked the senior from the Clear Sky School, and he frowned. Why be afraid? said the person. Without me and The End of All Things, would people look up to the immortal sects? Isnt our existence useful to your lot? Happy and well-adjusted people never seek to join The End of All Things. We dont force people to join our path. Why do you have to try to force me to do otherwise? If you want to save people, you shouldnt use too many words. You should save them by actions. I make use of everyone who joins The End of All Things. I dont lie to them. You chase and kill your enemies, but we dont question that. Its the way of the world. Why do you have to act so righteously to suppress us? The senior from the Clear Sky School withdrew his gaze and did not speak. The person in front of him was a prodigy of the Clear Sky School. He was so powerful that the whole Clear Sky School might not be able to deal with him. Jiang Hao listened quietly. His mind felt muddled. Thoughts kept spinning in his mind, but he could not find a solution to this. The Great Thousand God Sect wants my spiritual force? asked the person. Yes. Hu Yuexin nodded. The person pinched his fingers together, and a ball of light appeared in his hands. It surprised Hu Yuexin, but she reached out to accept it. She had to complete this mission. Arent you afraid that the power of the Great Thousand God Sect will affect your plan? asked the senior of the Clear Sky School. What is bound to happen will happen. It doesnt change anything. Since thats the case, why not give them a hand? said the person. The senior from the Clear Sky School did not care about it. Jiang Hao was the same. He knew the purpose of the Great Thousand God Sect, but it did not affect him. It did not matter if he succeeded or not. What about you? The person finally turned to look at the senior of the Clear Sky School. The Clear Sky School has a secret method called the Clear Sky Binding Law. Its said that this secret method was lost in the hands of a senior, said the Clear Sky School. I do have it. The person of The End of All Things nodded. Then, he pinched the air. A mysterious aura condensed, and a ball of light appeared. Immediately after, it fell into the hands of the senior from the Clear Sky School. This secret technique is different from the others. Whether it is passed down or not depends on how much the owner has comprehended it, said the person calmly. I could only use it once. If you fail, itll be lost forever. You can pass down the inheritance three times. If you fail all three times, the inheritance will be lost. If I improve, look for me. But I dont think you want me to go any further The senior from the Clear Sky School silently accepted the item. Their opinions were in their own place. There was no reason to reject useful things just because he was angry. In the end, the person looked at Jiang Hao. He was curious about Jiang Hao. The person from The End of All Things knew the origin of the other two people, but he could not guess where Jiang Hao was from. What about you? He finally asked Jiang Hao. The others were also curious. They did not know who this person was. He did not dare to do anything rashly. Can I ask for anything? Jiang Hao asked. At that moment, he was already prepared to escape. You can tell me, said the person with a smile. Senior, are you about to return to the world? asked Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. Jiang Haos voice surprised everyone. I hope you can delay your return, Senior. Oh? Are you negotiating with me? The person looked at him curiously. This is a notice. Jiang Hao looked at the person icily. Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: Gu Jin Of The Present Chapter 1115: Gu Jin Of The Present Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Four rays of pale light illuminated the space. The light in the middle was the brightest. The other three were almost of the same intensity. He could not see anything because of the light. Jiang Hao himself was a ray of light, but he was still illuminated by three others. At that moment, he lowered his head and became vigilant of his surroundings. The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield and the Yin Yang Bracelet could also be used quickly. After that, he could communicate with the golden ring outside and leave this place. Even if the person in front of him was not yet at his peak, he was certainly someone Jiang Hao could match in combat. If a fight broke out, he would escape quickly. Although the other party seemed easy to talk to, there was nothing amicable about a person who wanted to destroy the world. He could kill everyone in this place with a flick of his wrist. It was best not to underestimate a person who looked gentle but had lived for numerous years. For example, Wan Xiu and Si Cheng always drank wine, but they were powerful. He could not threaten them. That would be laughable. A notice? So, you came to deliver this notice? asked the person. The rest is up to me? Or are you saying what I intend is irrelevant, and youll suppress me either way? The others were also surprised. They could not understand why Jiang Hao was picking a fight. Was he just an ignorant person? However, the other party was covered in light and could not be seen clearly. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded slowly. I would like it if you could delay your return. His face did not change. The person from The End of All Things also remained calm. Are you an old existence? asked the person. Jiang Hao looked at him and said indifferently, Not really. Then, are you just ignorant? asked the person. Maybe. Many people have called me arrogant. But I did end up killing or suppressing most of them. As time passed, I began to become famous. My opponents changed one after another. I dont know if they were right or wrong. Jiang Haos voice was devoid of emotion. Then, you might not be ignorant or arrogant. Opponents coming after one person is not normal. It seems like you have a lot of combat experience? said the person with a smile. Combat experience? Jiang Hao looked at the person. What would be considered as combat experience? I did fight some people. For example? asked the person. The two of them looked at each other. Jiang Hao had benefited from the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison, so he did not show any emotion. His voice was as calm as ever. When I was young, there was a group of people called the Fallen Immortal Clan. I didnt get along with them. We had a disagreement, and they went into hiding. Later, the Divine Corpse Sect became my enemy. I had no choice but to attack. The Divine Corpse Sect doesnt appear before me anymore. I have also fought and killed some people from The End of All Things. I sent them to the depths of the sea forever. Hu Yuexin felt strange. What was this person talking about? Even the senior from the Clear Sky School frowned. He seemed to have thought about something. The person from The End of All Things stood there. His aura changed. After that, where did you go? he asked. Nowhere. Just a short walk, said Jiang Hao as he revealed the name on his palm. The name had power, and that power became corporeal and extended around his body. The mysterious aura distorted the light. I went to the East. It was a vast place, and I got lost. I passed by the Bright Moon Sect and asked for directions, said Jiang Hao. Afterward, I went to the Clear Sky School and heard that their Dao techniques were impressive, so I asked them some questions about it. After that, I went North. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect is beautiful. I heard that they practice the Way of the Sword, so I asked them about their sword techniques. In the end, I felt that was too boring, so I traveled to the South. Here, I comprehended the truth and understood the secrets of the universe. I feel like my name should be everywhere. So, I stayed here to complete my plan. Just when I was about done, I heard you were returning. So, I came to tell you to delay your return. The more Hu Yuexin listened, the more shocked she felt. She was at a loss. For a moment, she could not tell if the other party was just playing them for a fool. The senior from the Clear Sky School was also puzzled. He did not understand why this person was saying all this. Could there be a deeper meaning to his words? The person from The End of All Things was just standing there. He was silent. He seemed to be shocked by these words. It was indeed a little strange. At that moment, he saw the figure of light flit to his side. Senior, what do you think of my proposal? Is it really you? asked the person from The End of All Things. Its me but also not entirely, said Jiang Hao. Are you saying your progress to a new realm was interrupted by my return? You could say that, Jiang Hao said. You are indeed not yourself. Jiang Hao did not say anything because he did not know how to answer. It seemed the person recognized him as Gu Jin but also knew something was wrong. How was he so sure? So far, the other party had not done anything dangerous. He did not know what the person might do. This was all Jiang Hao could do. If this did not work, he had no other plan up his sleeve. Alright, said the person. Ill delay my return. The senior from the Clear Sky School was shocked, and so was Hu Yuexin. The person had rambled incessantly, and the person from The End of All Things was willing to delay his return. Why was this happening? Jiang Hao was also surprised, but he did not say anything. In that case, well meet again. Jiang Hao turned around and was about to leave. See you in the Great Era War. The person smiled. Jiang Hao turned around and said, I look forward to your transformation. As soon as he finished speaking, he took three steps forward. On the third step, he disappeared. No one could understand how he had disappeared. The senior of the Clear Sky School narrowed his eyes. The person who had just been here was not someone simple. In that case, Ill leave first. The person from The End of All Things smiled. Senior, are you not going to continue to stay here? Hu Yuexin asked. Why should I? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, if you return quickly, you will be able to complete your goal more quickly, right? What good will that do you? You want to join The End of All Things? No. Im just curious. The End of All Things has an unreachable goal. It cant be rushed. What I need is for the Great Era War to arrive soon. The more terrifying that is, the easier it will be for me to get to my goal. Dont tell me you think that with your current strength, you can control The End of All Things. The person from The End of All Things laughed and disappeared. Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: Fearing Gu Jin Chapter 1116: Fearing Gu Jin Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone finally left. The light was also disappearing, and the distortion of space seemed to settle. The death aura also dissipated. The person had actually left. The senior of the Clear Sky School was in disbelief. It was a good thing that the other party had left, and he had also obtained what he wanted. However, the last conversation made him feel strange. He had a feeling that something was hidden inside. He would feel uneasy if he did not figure it out. As for the Great Thousand God Sect, he did not care. When the distortion in space settled, he retreated. After a while, he returned to the edge of the lake. Looking at the ball of light in his hand, he felt a little sentimental. This place is truly beyond belief. Shang An became an immortal here, and the most ferocious pearl of the world appeared here. I even found a long-lost technique just after a visit. I didnt even encounter any danger along the way. He had benefited from this trip. No matter how he looked at it, he had made a huge profit. The last conversation still felt strange. After an odd exchange, the person of The End of All Things had accepted the strangers proposal. Besides, it was not a request or a negotiation, it was a warning. What kind of person could do that? He really wanted to know who that person was. If I want to find out more, I guess I have to go back. Thatll take a long time unless I use another way He took out the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. If he used the Supreme Heavenly Mirror as a springboard, it would be much more convenient. However, it consumed a lot of energy. In addition, he could also use a secret technique to let his sect know about what he had found. But still, using the Clear Sky Schools technique was the fastest. Without hesitation, he activated it and began to send the relevant information. That would take a long time. As time passed, the fog slowly receded. One day was not enough for the place to be completely clear of the fog. Two days later, the Heavenly Note Sect disciples had gathered around the fog. Three days later, the Branch Masters appeared and began to set up something. It was a divine item. Five days later, the fog completely dissipated, and a great battle erupted. The sects protective formations were activated along all kinds of divine items. Baizhi appeared in the sky. The formation began to change. It cooperated with her to suppress the surrounding aura. At that moment, the man who was immersed in the Supreme Heavenly Mirror opened his eyes. He raised his head to look at the battle in the Heavenly Note Sect. He had no intention of participating. However, when he saw the array, he was surprised. What a powerful formation. I wonder who set up this formation. The Heavenly Note Sect really has some hidden powerhouses. At that moment, some words appeared on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Senior Gongsun, according to the news we received, The End of All Things is getting restless. I dont know why. We received the news too late. We dont know if the people have given up and returned, Gongsun Cheng said and shook his head. After that, he did not pay attention to it anymore. Instead, he focused on the ancient records. Perhaps he could figure something out about the conversation from before. He had to read the ancient records very carefully. The contents were very old. It was his first time encountering something like this. At first, he did not find anything. However, he became engrossed in it. A person that The End of All Things was willing to bow to must be someone extraordinary. The other party had said that he had been to the North and then traveled to the South. He did not mention the eastern region or overseas, so he had to start from these two places. He had to start his investigation in the West. As he read, he became more and more immersed. He frowned. He looked at the records in shock. The battle at the Heavenly Note Sect did not affect him at all. After a while, he was able to summarize the important parts. It mentioned the East. A peerless expert from the West had entered the Bright Moon Sect by the name of Gu Jin. His blood essence was like a monstrous wave. They forced out countless experts from the Bright Moon Sect. He fought with the person for nine days and ten nights. In the end, the Bright Moon Sect was defeated. The person just looked around and asked, The eastern region is so big. May I ask where the Clear Sky School is? Then, he left. The expert gad then entered the Clear Sky School. From that day on, the Clear Sky School was covered by endless mantras, and the sun could not be seen. Countless experts fought against it, but they could only break a portion of the mantra. Ten days later, all the spells were gone. The person had left. In the North, everything was peaceful for the immortal sects until a great expert arrived at the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. He wanted to ask for advice on the Way of the Sword. In order to make the Mountain Sea Sword Sect pay attention to him, he slashed out with his sword. This sword strike overturned the seas and rivers and split the heavens and earth. It covered the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, and the endless sword light seemed to want to split the Mountain Sea Sword Sect into two. The Sword God attacked and fought with him. Thirteen days later, the newcomers longsword broke, and the Sword God was injured. The man admitted that he was no match for the sword and turned to leave. After that day, the Sword God did not appear again. Gongsun Cheng found it hard to believe. He got lost and went to the Bright Moon Sect to ask for directions. Later, he heard that the Clear Sky Sects Dao techniques were profound and went to ask for guidance. He then went to the North to learn the Way of the Sword How? Then, he began to investigate the matter in the West. By the afternoon, he found a lot of information. In the West, the Fallen Immortal Clan attacked the Astronomical Academy before it became an immortal sect. On that day, a disciple of the Astronomical Academy walked out. His cultivation was extraordinary, and his lifeblood was vast. Three years later, the Fallen Immortal Clan suffered numerous casualties. They were hunted down crazily and hid everywhere in fear. In the West, after the Astronomical Academy became an immortal sect, the Divine Corpse Sect began making trouble and threatened peace in the West. A great senior of the Astronomical Academy had to suppress the Divine Corpse Sect. From then on, the Divine Corpse Sect never made trouble. The people could finally be at ease. In the West, all living things eventually paid a terrible price. Blood flowed like a river, and many people were devoured by the Blood Pool. The Astronomical Academy was furious. A figure charged into the depths of the sea and killed everyone. It was rumored that the core person of The End of All Things was killed. The person who had marched into the depths had done it. Gongsun Cheng sat on the ground and sighed. It makes sense. The person from The End of All Things accepting that the other persons proposal finally makes sense. He was killed and sealed away. It is enough to show how powerful the other person is. He guessed who the other person might have been. He was the legendary disciple of the Astronomical Academy, Gu Jin. He was still alive. Jiang Hao hid in the yard and looked in the direction of the mine. For a moment, he did not know if he should go over there. He had never expected that the sect would fight with the Great Thousand God Sect. How was he going to explain why he was outside? Should he tell them he fled because of the fog? Shaking his head, Jiang Hao felt that it was better to find another reason. But Could the sect really win? The aura and attacks bombarding the mine were powerful. It shook everything. He did not dare to get close. Your sect doesnt seem to be safe anymore. Hong Yuye landed in front of Jiang Hao. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. This was the first time he had seen her fly like this. Arent you worried? Hong Yuye asked. She also signaled Jiang Hao to make some tea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I dont think Im in the position to understand the power of such experts, said Jiang Hao. Really? Let me help you understand then, said Hong Yuye with a smile. Your Sect Master is going to lose. The Heavenly Note Sect is in trouble. Even if the opponents stop their attacks, theyll surround your sect and divide you, especially since members of the Divine Corpse Sect are here. Elder Baizhi is not really Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao said. Oh? Hong Yuye seemed to be interested. You mean your real Sect Master can turn the tide and defeat them? Jiang Hao did not think that was likely. From what he presumed, the Sect master was either in seclusion or dying. Maybe they were already dead. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: You Think Your Sect Master Is Dead? Chapter 1117: You Think Your Sect Master Is Dead? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was deep in thought as he looked at the person in front of him. Hong Yuye could enter and leave the Heavenly Note Sect at will, so she was not afraid of anyone. She might not care about the Sect Master. As for whether the other party could turn the tide, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Its said that the Heavenly Note Sect was built by the Sect Master single-handedly. The sect rose to prominence, thanks to the Sect Master. And? Hong Yuye asked as she sipped her tea. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and it was not clear what she was thinking. Jiang Hao was not sure what the other party was thinking. He could only guess. If the Sect master is still alive, she should be able to turn the tide, Jiang Hao said. Still alive? Hong Yuyes eyes lit up as if she had heard something preposterous. It seems you have quite the opinion about her. She looked at Jiang Hao and waited for him to continue. She even asked Jiang Hao to brew some good tea for her. Jiang Hao fumbled around for a long time before he brewed the pack of tea that had cost him 510 spirit stones. Hong Yuye looked at the tea and then at him. He lowered his head and braced himself. Wheres the September Spring? Hong Yuye asked. When I went to see the core person of The End of All Things, I was ambushed and lost my way, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye chuckled but did not ask any more questions. Instead, she asked Jiang Hao to tell her about the Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect. After making tea, Jiang Hao said, Well, Im not very sure about it. I dont know much. I was just guessing. Hong Yuye listened quietly. She wanted to hear more. The Sect Master is undoubtedly strong, but she is said to have been in seclusion. It has been more than eighty years, said Jiang Hao. Eighty years ago, she swept through the surrounding areas and fought with various sects. When the Heavenly Note Sect was on the right track, she went into seclusion. She hasnt appeared since then. There might be two reasons for seclusion. People go into seclusion to either increase their cultivation realm or to recover from their injuries. If it was to increase the cultivation, it must have failed after so long. But if it was to recover from her injuries Its been so long. I dont think she can recover entirely. So, when you say shes still alive Hong Yuye smiled. I dont really know much about higher realms, said Jiang Hao hurriedly. Im only making assumptions based on whatever I know. If that is your guess based on what you know, do you think Elder Baizhi thinks the same way? she asked as she sipped her tea. Maybe she does. Maybe she tells the others that the Sect Master is in seclusion because if people believe a powerful person is backing the sect, itll be much safer. You might be right. So, what are you going to do now? Your Sect Master is gone, and the Acting Sect Master might be defeated too. Thatll have a huge impact on you. She continued drinking her tea as if she was watching a good show. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It doesnt matter if I live or die. Im just worried about whether the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower will be affected. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower could not be moved. It might not be a good thing to move it. If the Heavenly Note Sect was destroyed, it would definitely impact the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. What do you mean? Hong Yuye smiled. Are you implying I should help your sect? Senior, you must be joking. The fate of the Heavenly Note Sect has nothing to do with you, Senior. Its just that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is growing well here. It wont be good if it was destroyed, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye looked at the other party. Although she was smiling, her eyes were devoid of emotion. She put down her teacup. I can help you, but I need to take something from you in return. Jiang Hao remembered that he owed her four things. Including this, he would owe her five things in total. He did not believe that Elder Baizhi had not prepared everything. He did not need to do much in such a situation. The battle was initiated by Elder Baizhi herself. No? Hong Yuye asked. Thats not what I meant, said Jiang Hao. Ive been in the sect for a long time, so I know what kind of people the sect has. Although the sect might look like its struggling, I dont think defeat will be the outcome. The Heavenly Note Sect has fought so many other sects and powerful experts. They won some fights and lost others, but the sect was never very badly defeated. Besides, Elder Baizhi has been in charge of the Heavenly Note Sect for more than eighty years. She definitely doesnt do things recklessly. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. It seems youre very confident about this. I just feel that a normal person would never do something so reckless. Since the sect made a move, they must have confidence in themselves, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye sipped her tea and did not say anything else. Instead, she asked about the core person of the End of All Things. You saw that person? Yes. He claimed to be The End of All Things. Hong Yuye nodded. Did you find anything about the stone tablet? Jiang Hao froze on the spot when he heard the question. He had forgotten to ask about it. At that time, he had been thinking about how to scare the other party so that the danger could be delayed. When that was done, he turned around and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That time, he had felt that if he lingered there longer, the image he had created would be impaired. It was safer for him to leave. He had completely forgotten about the stone tablet. I did find out about other things. Jiang Hao nodded. What did you find? asked Hong Yuye with a smile. I used my identity as Gu Jin to threaten and delay his return, said Jiang Hao. Im sorry. We didnt really have much conversation about the stone tablet. We can ask him when he returns. Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: Demoness: You Think Your Sect Master Is Dead? Chapter 1118: Demoness: You Think Your Sect Master Is Dead? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Which means that you didnt find anything at all? Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not dare speak. At that moment, he felt a monstrous aura that was like a landslide coming at him at an incredible speed. He flew back. He collided with the wall behind him and felt a burning pain. Before he could get up, Hong Yuye stood up and said calmly, Todays tea is not that good. Also, your guess is right. Your sect does have some interesting abilities. Although they might not be able to stop the enemies entirely, they are gaining some footing. Only then did Jiang Hao raise his head to look at the sky. He saw new forces joining in. There was reinforcement. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao thought of the Divine Corpse Sect. But would the Divine Corpse Sect send someone so powerful? He did not know for sure. There were plenty of entrances to the Corpse Realm, so there was no need for them to send such a powerful individual to help the sect. It was either for the Corpse Realm or for Zhuang Yuzhen. The Heavenly Note Sect will have captured some people from the Great Thousand God Sect Since you didnt get an answer about the stone tablet before, make sure to find out more from the captives from the Great Thousand God Sect. Hong Yuye gradually disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao finally stood up. He breathed a sigh of relief. He had truly forgotten about it. Otherwise, he would have asked about it, and he would have told her everything he knew. If he could find the identity of the mastermind behind the stone tablet, he would have investigated. He needed to buy some time. He wanted to know who was behind the stone tablet too. This way, he could buy time until he was stronger. Knowing about it would allow him to use the situation to his advantage. He feared that if he suddenly encountered an opponent he could not handle, the consequences would be unimaginable. The next day, Jiang Hao saw that the fight in the sky had come to an end. He left the courtyard and returned to the mine. The mine was not too heavily damaged, so he took advantage of the lack of people and returned to the appraisal building. He found Senior Sister Xia on the third floor. She had suffered some injuries. Junior Brother Jiang, are you alright? Senior Sister Xia was surprised to see him. I havent seen you for a while, so I thought something had happened to you. I often went to the mine to see what was going on. Jiang Hao did not elaborate. It was better to leave some things to the imagination. They would assume that he was lucky enough to escape the mine unscathed. That was exactly what senior Sister Xia thought. If it werent for the elders of the sect protecting this place and dragging the fight to the sky, we would have suffered much more damage, said Wan Chengfeng. Yes. The sect is truly remarkable, I dont even know who they were fighting, said Jiang Hao and sighed. The others had stayed away, but Jiang Hao had left after meeting the person from The End of All Things. Perhaps witnessing the fight would have given him some opportunities. But Jiang Hao did not care about that. It was too dangerous. After asking around, he found out that Lin Zhi and the others had already left. So, Jiang Hao continued to stay in the appraisal building and waited. The three of them sat together in the open space. I heard you were explaining the cultivation methods to some juniors? Senior Sister Xia asked. Its just this one junior who suffers from some problems with his cultivation, so I helped him a little, said Jiang Hao truthfully. Ultimately, he was helping Cheng Chou. The others did not need his help that much. Do you know a lot about the Lifeblood Refinement Realm and the Foundation Establishment Realm? Senior Sister Xia asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Just a little bit. I have some small problems that I want to ask you about. They are common problems. In theory, I should have been able to solve them easily. But whenever I think I have solved it, it crops up again. I wanted to ask some seniors about it, but Ive been held up here and havent had the time. Junior brother, if youre free, could I ask you about it? asked Senior Sister Xia. Jiang Hao took out the treasure that he had not wiped clean yet. Please go ahead, Senior Sister. He could not refuse. Senior Sister Xia talked about her cultivation problems. The problems were all superficial. She started with the simplest problem and explained the solution. There were two ways to solve the problems, one of which was obtained from Wan Chengfeng. But it all circled back to the same thing. The meridian flowed properly. Then, another problem arose. It kept changing. In the end, it returned to the state it was in the beginning. Jiang Hao wiped the treasure and did not speak. After they finished asking the questions, Jiang Hao said, The root cause of the problem cant be solved. The smoothness of the meridian is actually laying the groundwork for the problem. Im not certain about the problem, but this is brought about by the breakthrough. It can be overcome in a different way. Jiang Hao explained some of his understandings regarding the Lifeblood Refinement Realm and then the Foundation Establishment Realm. As they listened, the two of them gained a deeper understanding of spiritual energy. They were shocked. It was no wonder some people willingly offered their blood to listen to his explanations. Unfortunately, his explanation was only limited to the Golden Core Realm and below. If they could have such guidance, their cultivation realms would improve drastically. It would not be a waste of time. Both of them wanted to request Jiang Hao for more lessons, but they could not. That was the way of the Blood Wish Path. These were things that could only be obtained by blood sacrifice. It was a pity that such a talented junior was on the Blood Wish Path. The strongest practitioner of the Blood Wish Path in the Heavenly Sound Sect was Senior Brother Qian Chen, but at most, he had broken through to the Primordial Spirit Realm to enter the Soul Ascension Realm. They felt that Jiang Hao was extraordinary. After explaining a lot of things, Jiang Hao wiped the treasures clean. He also finished recording the information in the notebook. With that, he handed the items to Senior Sister Xia. Senior Sister, its your turn. Senior Sister Xia was momentarily stunned. She had not expected Jiang Hao to be so dedicated to his work. She did not feel right staying idle, so she started examining the treasures. Each time she examined something, she expressed her opinions. Jiang Hao listened quietly. It helped me understand more about the treasures, especially regarding the forging techniques and traits. After Senior Sister Xia, it was Senior Brother Wan Chengfengs turn. He did the same. This time, the explanation was even more detailed. It helped him distinguish between authentic and fake treasures. Junior Brother, you know a lot about extraordinary items but know very little about the details of their origins. Most of the treasures come from various sects, and they always have some characteristics Wan Chengfeng said. Senior Sister Xia also listened. Such opportunities were somewhat rare to come by. Seniors, you know a lot about these treasures, said Jiang Hao in admiration. Not really I have just worked a lot with different treasures. It is said that some Forging Masters have extraordinary knowledge about them. They need to constantly collect ancient treasures to break through their realms. Its also better to absorb the strengths of all schools. The more accomplished the Forging Master, the more of these things they have. So, there are very few Forging Masters because the field consumes too much energy, just like alchemists. They usually travel to different places to find rare treasures to hone their craft, Wan Chengfeng said. Jiang Hao was momentarily stunned. The more accomplished the Forging Master, the more they needed to collect ancient treasures? He thought of Mi Lingyue, who was acclaimed overseas as the most gifted Forging Master. If what Senior Brother Wan Chengfeng said was true, then did she have numerous ancient treasures in her hands? He wanted to go to the Lawless Tower to find out. But he could not rush it. He needed to wait for the sect to handle things here first, and then go to the Lawless Tower. He also needed to find out about the stone tablet from the Great Thousand God Sect. It would be easy to face Hong Yuye if he found out more. Mainly, he needed to improve his cultivation. The rest did not matter so much. As for September Spring tea He needed to make more talismans and sell them. Hopefully, he could gather ten thousand spirit stones soon and buy better tea. The affairs at the mine took a long time to settle. The Law Enforcement Hall investigated it inside and out for days on end. Only then was the mine left free. After that, people in the market were questioned. Every now and then, someone would disappear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone was on edge. Jiang Hao was also surprised. The intensity and severity of the investigation were nothing like they had seen before. Anyone slightly suspicious would be taken away by the Law Enforcement Hall. He would seem suspicious too. If he disappeared to take care of other matters, it would be difficult to hide from the Law Enforcement Hall. Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: Found Colluding With The Enemy Chapter 1119: Found Colluding With The Enemy Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Over the next few days, Jiang Hao could not participate in mining. He could only watch as people were taken to the Law Enforcement Hall for questioning. They set up an interrogation area outside. If anything suspicious came to light, they would be taken away. Senior Sister Xia and Senior Brother Wan would come down from time to time to drink tea on his floor. They were all very nervous. The Law Enforcement Halls investigation was not a good thing for them. No one was innocent in a demonic sect. It all depended on whether the Law Enforcement Hall would care about it or not. There were some things that they might not have cared about in the past, but the situation was different. Maybe they would be incarcerated for matters that were considered unimportant before. I wonder what they will ask us. Wan Chengfeng could not help but sigh. He thought that he would be fine before things would have turned this serious. Senior Sister Xia also sighed. How could they cope with the investigation? Jiang Hao was fine. Who would even suspect him? Logically, the Law Enforcement Hall would find no evidence against him because he had not used his own identity. In addition, he had made many contributions to the sect, so he would not be locked up. That afternoon, a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator walked into the room. The three of them knew it was their turn to be interrogated. Seniors, please follow me, said the young man respectfully. Jiang Hao and the other two people stood up. This could not be avoided. Senior Brother Jiang, its been a long time since we last met, said the young man and smiled. Jiang Hao looked at him in surprise. He looked young but had a strong presence. Senior Brother Jiang, do you remember me? asked the young man. Junior Brother Ji Bian? Jiang Hao asked after thinking for a moment. You do remember! said the young man and smiled brightly. Its been so long Jiang Hao said. Ji Bian had participated in the Sea Fog Cave mission back then. He had only been in the ninth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm at that time. He had made it to the Foundation Establishment Realm. He had even entered the Law Enforcement Hall. It would not take long for him to advance to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. He still remembered when they had met for the first time. Jiang Hao had been at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm then. It has! More than ten years, in fact. I thought I had caught up to you, Senior Brother. Who would have thought you had made it so far that the gap is even bigger now than it was at that time? Ji Bian smiled. He did not seem envious of the fact. Then, he led the way for them. Wan Chengfeng and Senior Sister Xia were a little surprised. They did not expect Jiang Hao to know someone from the Law Enforcement Hall. They seemed quite familiar with each other. This interrogation isnt a big deal. Its mainly to find the traitors. But you seem to be in danger, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao nodded. It is a little troublesome, said Ji Bian. Usually, it would be Senior Brother Liu handling your matters, but he hasnt been around much lately. So, we dont know wholl handle it. Senior Brother Liu is missing? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes. He has been missing for quite a while now. Ji Bian nodded. Jiang Hao sighed. He did not know if Liu Xingchen could survive this time. It made sense. Liu Xingchen treated everything like a joke. He went out looking for danger whenever he was bored. Something bad was bound to happen sooner or later. It was just luck that something had not happened already. After arriving at the temporary area, which was set up for interrogation, the three of them took their seats. Although they were curious about Jiang Hao, Wan Chengfeng and Senior Sister Xia did not think too much about it. They were already worried about this investigation. They had to worry about themselves in this situation. When Jiang Hao entered the room, he saw a man who looked to be in his late twenties sitting on a chair. The man watched him. He was in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was very strong. Jiang Hao felt that the person was a little strange after taking a close look at him. At first glance, the spiritual extension of his aura seemed normal. But there was another extension behind it. It was subtle, but it was there. The ripples of spiritual energy were not too big of a problem. Jiang Hao, inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Youre working at the appraisal building? asked the man slowly. Jiang Hao nodded. At that moment, he felt a threat. He did not hesitate and activated his ability to appraise this person. [Shi Yongcong: An inner sect disciple of Law Enforcement Hall. He is in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was marked by Hu Yuexin along with Ling Yunjia of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, He Shouyuan of the Flowing Waterfall, Jiang Chaozong of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, and Tantai Mingzhu of Candlelight Pill Pavilion for backup. Now, Hu Yuexin is hiding behind his Primordial Soul with a spiritual technique to control him. She learned from Hai Ming that you are related to Smiling San Sheng, and you cultivate the Blood Wish Path. Smiling San Shengs actions in the Dragon Cave made her feel that there is a secret technique that can be used with the Blood Wish Path to create immortals. Hu Yuexin wants to suppress and control you.] Jiang Hao was astonished. This person was actually a puppet of Hu Yuexin. She had left the sect but had left behind some tricks of her own. The Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit Technique might not work here because the person before him was not replaced entirely. He was just controlled like a puppet. The other four people would be even more difficult to detect. He did not expect that this person was the one he had been looking for. However, Hai Ming had caused him trouble again. These days, because of his cultivation, he had not been vigilant about other matters. It seemed Feng Hua was still trying to harm him. He needed to stop her as soon as possible. He could not afford any major threat in the coming twenty or so years. Junior Brother Jiang, please have a seat, said Shi Yongcong. Jiang Hao sat opposite him. I was informed that Senior Brother Liu usually handled any matters related to you. It seems Senior Brother Liu takes extra care of you, Junior Brother Jiang, said Shi Yongcong with a smile. Youre very observant, Senior Brother, said Jiang Hao humbly. Although he did not know what this person was about to do, he had to appear cooperative. It would not do to attack him outright. Hu Yuexin would flee. If he could not catch her, he could not kill her. The moment he activated the Yin Yang Bracelet, the other party would escape. If they had left a mark and left the sect, they would remain highly vigilant. The relationship between you and Senior Brother Liu doesnt seem as simple as I thought. Now that Senior Brother Liu is missing, it might be causing you some stress, said Shi Yongcong. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not say anything. He wanted to wait and see what the other party wanted to do. I want to be friendly with you, but it seems you arent very willing, Shi Yongcong said with a smile. Senior Brother, you must be joking. Its an honor to have you be friendly with me, said Jiang Hao. He understood what the other party meant, but he still needed to continue delaying things. What a coincidence Shi Yongcong was not in a hurry to talk about serious matters. Instead, he asked, Ever since Senior Brother Liu met you, his cultivation realm has increased drastically. Can I improve too? Senior Brother, you must be joking. I didnt know that Senior Brother Lius cultivation increased that much, Jiang Hao said hurriedly. It seems that you still dont trust me, Junior Brother. Shi Yongcong shook his head and sighed. You were not in the appraisal building during the recent incident. Where did you go? The mine, Jiang Hao said. Which mine? It was foggy at that time. So, I dont remember what happened very clearly, said Jiang Hao. Shi Yongcong laughed. Your actions are suspicious, Junior Brother. We are supposed to take the suspicious individual to the Law Enforcement Hall for further questioning. But Ill do you better. Youll be sent to the Lawless Tower. It would be difficult for your mental state, but if you dont do anything rash, well let you out after three days. Are you satisfied with that arrangement? Of course. Thank you, Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said gratefully. However, he felt a sense of danger. Liu Xingchen had never done such a thing. Although the person in front of him was actually Hu Yuexin, no one knew about it. If he were to be discovered colluding with this person, it would be very troublesome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to think of a way to force this person to retreat and then try to ask for more information from the stone tablet or the Great Thousand God Sect. After a long time, Senior Sister Xia and Wan Chengfeng returned to the appraisal building. Both of them still felt a little nervous. They waited for a while, but Jiang Hao did not return. They could not help but sigh. This was normal in the cultivation world. People sometimes disappeared without rhyme or reason. Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Senior Brother’s First Time In The Lawless Tower, Be Careful Chapter 1120: Senior Brothers First Time In The Lawless Tower, Be Careful Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was taken to the Lawless Tower by the people of the Law Enforcement Hall. Ji Bian was among them. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he whispered, Senior Brother Jiang, the Lawless Tower is a place where the sect imprisons criminals. The people inside are not to be provoked. Also, you cant walk around recklessly. Your cultivation might be destroyed at any time. Jiang Hao nodded. He thanked him. Then, he met the Lawless Towers seniors when they came over to take over. Ji Bian specifically mentioned that this was Jiang Haos first time here, but his achievements were extremely high, and he was different from the others. The two people who had approached to take over the prisoners felt a bit strange. They wondered if the Junior Brother felt uncomfortable because of Jiang Haos presence. However, they did not say anything else. They just nodded and led Jiang Hao away. When there was no one around, the Senior Brother, who was leading Jiang Hao away, said, Usually, people are kept on the first floor. If they are suspicious, they are sent to the second or third floor. If you want, we can take you to the fifth floor. No problem at all. Those stationed in the Lawless Tower knew that Jiang Hao was familiar with the fifth floor. Thank you, Senior, Jiang Hao said gratefully. He gave them each a talisman. He had a lot of talismans. The talismans were ordinary enough that they were no use to these seniors, but they were happy to receive them, nonetheless. They were even happier when it came from Jiang Hao. He was, after all, a candidate for the seat of the top disciple, after all. Who knew which crazy person had sent him here? There was a high chance that there was something suspicious about that person. They might have to investigate. On the first floor of the Lawless Tower, there were many people imprisoned there. Even though he was not affected by the Lawless Tower, he was still worried that his cultivation realm might collapse. Jiang Hao glanced at them. Then, he was ushered up the stairs. Some people on that floor mocked him. They did not do so outright. They waited till Jiang Hao was out of sight. I thought he practices the Blood Wish Path and is a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. It seems that he is no longer safe. He isnt the only candidate. Besides, he is miles away in strength and power compared to Senior Brother Manlong and the others. He used shady methods to advance to the Golden Core Realm. He might enjoy his position right now, but soon enough, hell fall from grace. Thats true. Candidates are just candidates. He might not even make it. How can someone like that compare to the real top disciples? said a woman. Thats right. If he was really useful as a candidate, would he be sent here? said someone else. Many people wanted to kick him when he was down. Meanwhile, Bing Qing felt strange. Didnt these people know about the Master of the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower? There was no one on the fifth floor who did not know this person, and no one dared to offend him. Why did Senior Brother Jiang come in here? These people are obviously jealous. Lin Zhi felt a little strange. If you knew they were jealous, why didnt you yell at them? Bing Qing asked. Lin Zhi shook his head. Senior Brother Jiang was still taking care of him. If he rushed into a conflict recklessly, it would only cause trouble for Senior Brother Jiang Hao. He had to work hard and get better so that he would not cause any more trouble for Senior Brother Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao could feel the envious gazes. He felt the peoples mockery. He knew they hated him for being a candidate for the seat of the top disciple, and they assumed he practiced the Blood Wish Path. He had always been criticized anyway. It seemed that no matter what methods he used, others always found problems with it. They never respected or admired him. Perhaps it was because he had made drastic progress despite being just ordinary. They were not his enemies. It was just human nature. However, he did not care. There was no need to prove anything to anybody. In a few years, there would be another generation of people who would replace them. Time flowed like a river. He could not go against the current. Life went on. The people they met would be replaced by another group. Everyone had different thoughts and opinions. Since people would talk about him anyway, why would he bother to prove himself to them? He could not make everyone happy. Receiving praise and admiration from other people would not help him with his cultivation anyway. If someone did something untoward, he would just need to persuade them otherwise. Just as he was thinking, he arrived at the fifth floor. This time, he looked for Mi Lingyue. He wanted to ask her about forging. Perhaps it would be of great help to his cultivation. On the fifth floor, Jiang Hao saw the same people as before. This surprised him a little. There was no one from the Great Thousand God Sect. They should have been put here as captives. However, it did not matter. It was fine as long as the most important people were present. There seems to be a fight happening outside. The Great Thousand God Sect has brought quite a number of people here, Zhuang Yuzhen said. I think there was someone from the Great Thousand God Sect here. Didnt Heavenly King Hai Luo discover something? Mi Lingyue said. The Great Thousand God Sects Great Thousand Spiritual Technique is extremely powerful, and it can cover a wide range of people. Junior Brother, youd better be careful, said the lantern bearer. Jiang Hao agreed with him. Of the six people here, three were from the Great Thousand God Sect. Mi Lingyue was a spy of the Great Thousand God Sect. The lantern bearer was an important member of the Great Thousand God Sect. Yan Shang was an avatar of one of the top three thousand members of the Great Thousand God Sect. I dont even need to read the letter to know that the people of the Great Thousand God Sect are after something. It can disintegrate cultivation and suppress mental energy. Its extremely important to them. They are a bunch of brainless people, said Hai Luo. At that moment, Yan Shang did not say anything. She still maintained her arrogance, but she did not want to provoke Jiang Hao anymore. According to these people, if she offended him more, the secrets he unearthed about them would get even more uncanny and horrifying. Previously, she had doubted him, but when she saw Old Man Corpse Sea giving up, she believed these people. I heard that the people of the Great Thousand God Sect did something. Jiang Hao nodded but did not say anything. Instead, he walked to Mi Lingyue. She looked startled. She was happy to talk to him. However, if something happened, it would be too dangerous. I havent done anything wrong, have I? she asked. She had spent all her money to enter this tower. She did not want it all to go to waste. Senior, you must be joking. The Lawless Tower is not targeting you, Jiang Hao said. The person in front of him was not a criminal. Thats good. Mi Lingyue let out a sigh of relief. The person in front of him had too many traumas to deal with. It made sense she was afraid. I would like to ask you something about forging, said Jiang Hao politely. Forging? Mi Lingyues lips curled up into a smile. She might not compare to others on the fifth floor when it came to strength and power, but she was the best at forging here. I heard that one needs to collect enough ancient treasures to improve their forging skills. Is that true? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. We need a lot of those. The more powerful you are, the more you need to get better at it. I have a warehouse overseas that is full of such treasures. Mu Longyu is still collecting rare treasures for me. I havent reached the peak of my skill yet, said Mi Lingyue. Jiang Hao sighed. Rich people Are those treasures dirty? Jiang Hao asked. The question surprised Mi Lingyue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There isnt much dust on them, she said after some thought. I clean them occasionally, but they are covered in rust. I couldnt clean them up completely. Jiang Hao was a little disappointed when he heard that, but the last part of the sentence gave him hope. It seemed that he needed to find a way to work with Mu Longyu. As a gesture of sincerity, he decided to figure out a way for the other party to be able to find the core of the Great Thousand Spirit Technique. It would prove his sincerity if he helped out in breaking the control of the Great Thousand God Sect over them. Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: The Cultivation Method Of The Heavenly Pole Technique Chapter 1121: The Cultivation Method Of The Heavenly Pole Technique Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mi Lingyue had come willingly into the Lawless Tower to escape the control of the Great Thousand God Sect. Back then, Jiang Hao had appraised her and told her that there was a high chance she could learn to escape the control of the Great Thousand God Sect here. So far, she might not have found a way. Jiang Hao could not find any clues either. One could imagine how difficult it was to break free from mental control. He had never heard of any powerful experts in the Great Thousand God Sect, but their methods were extraordinary. Furthermore, the Greater Thousand Spiritual Avatar was even more impressive. The more powerful it was, the more difficult it was to break it. The ones who were marked with it did not even realize it. If the Heavenly Note Sect learned to control the technique, the consequences would be unimaginable. With that in mind, he activated the Daily Appraisal ability. [Mi Lingyue: A disciple of the Great Thousand God Sect who was undercover by Mu Longyus side and became his cultivation partner. She gave birth to Mu Longyus son and named him Mu Yin. She hoped that he could escape her sects influence and grow up safely and happily. She willingly stays in the Lawless Tower to figure out a way to escape the mind control technique. She heard from Mu Longyu that he intends to send Mu Yin to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. She was wondering how to bring it to your attention. The longer she stays in the tower, the more likely it is that she can figure out a way.] Looking at the feedback, Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He did not find out what he wanted to know, but he unexpectedly received news about Mu Yin. He was a little surprised. Mu Longyu was actually sending her son to the Heavenly Note Sect. It might be on purpose. He did not go to the Spirit Herb Garden, nor did he ask about the recruitment of disciples. He did not know about it. If he had known in advance, he could have thought of a way. He was not sure if he had really entered the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He could negotiate. Senior, is there something on your mind? Jiang Hao asked. Mi Lingyue was surprised. However, she was not sure whether to tell him. Jiang Hao did not plan to rush her. Mu Longyu had not arrived here, after all. It was useless to think about it at the moment. He needed to wait. However, it would be a waste of time to stay in the Lawless Tower. When Jiang Hao was about to leave, Mi Lingyue gritted her teeth and said, You already know, right? Is the Heavenly Note Sect recruiting disciples? Jiang Hao asked calmly. Can you keep an eye? Mi Lingyue asked nervously. There is a price to pay for everything in this world, Jiang Hao said. Mu Longyu will be here in a few days, she said. Jiang Hao nodded but did not say anything else. The others had no idea what the two of them were talking about. However, it was obvious that Hai Luo already knew what Mi Lingyue was going to do. Jiang Hao sat down cross-legged. He intended to cultivate. It had been a long time since he had refined his cultivation. The problem with his shortening lifespan had taken over everything else. There was nothing else to do in Lawless Tower. He was sure that Mi Lingyue had many treasures. He was waiting for Mu Longyu to arrive and make a deal with him. He had two things he had to focus on: One was to become an immortal, and the other was to get close to the treasures. He did not need the treasures for himself. He just wanted to be close enough to wipe them clean. There might be other Forging Masters overseas. If he was strong enough, he could find them one by one. He hoped that he would be able to gain something. He was afraid that even after he wiped away dust and rust, it would be of no use. Is there anyone else overseas who can outdo you, Miss Lingyue? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Jiang Hao, who had wanted to cultivate, gave up. He listened to their conversation attentively. This way, it would be much more convenient for him to find someone. No one can compare to me. Although my cultivation realm is not the strongest among blacksmiths, my understanding of forging far surpasses theirs. The reason why I cant forge immortal items isnt because my attainments are insufficient but because my cultivation level isnt high enough, Mi Lingyue said confidently. Heavenly King Taomus blacksmith said the same thing, but he made a mistake even with basic forging techniques. Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered. Thats why hes not known as the Forging Master. I am, said Mi Lingyue with a smile. Why do you think King Hai Luo came to me to forge the Chains of the Dreamless? Thats because I think very highly of you, Heavenly King Hai Luo said proudly. Why dont you want to become an immortal, King Hai Luo? You really dont want to? Mi Lingyue asked. Without me, they cant become immortals, said Heavenly King Hai Luo. Mi Lingyue nodded. Arent you making things difficult for the other Heavenly Kings? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Jiang Hao did not care about those things. He was rather interested in the blacksmiths of Heavenly King Taomu. Many of the Twelve Heavenly Kings would have their own blacksmiths. He could make use of them. After that, Jiang Hao did not listen to them anymore. Instead, he immersed himself in cultivation. To him, cultivation was just to familiarize himself with the circulation of spiritual energy and understand the process. It was unrealistic for him to solely rely on his cultivation to improve. How could it be possible to become an immortal in twenty-five years? Immersed in cultivation, Jiang Hao could clearly feel the strength in his body. Because he was imprisoned here, he could not do anything he wanted to do. He had no other thoughts in his mind. At that moment, he imagined himself sitting by the lake with the gentle breeze caressing his skin. It felt quiet and peaceful. In that state, Jiang Hao did not have any other thoughts in his mind. He just wanted to enjoy this moment of peace. A beam of light suddenly shone down. A cauldron emitting golden light appeared on the surface of the lake. Jiang Hao was surprised. He was merely cultivating. How could he activate the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? He did not make any rash moves and instead looked at the cauldron in front of him. At that moment, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron expanded infinitely. Golden light bloomed from within and landed on his body. Then, a figure appeared. His body was covered in golden light. He held a hammer in his hand and swung it to strike a piece of magnetite. Jiang Hao looked at him. The sound of the hammer hitting the ore kept ringing in his ears. The figure became clearer and clearer. Under the golden light, he looked like a middle-aged man. The hammer in his hand seemed to be connected to the sky. The flames surged in all directions. Jiang Hao was enamored. He heard a voice. The years of the Mountains and Seas are bound to bring about great tribulation. I want to use the Heavenly Daos destiny as a hammer, and the faith of all living beings as fire. I want to forge the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, and help all living beings survive another disaster. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Hao saw the sledgehammer fall. Clang! In an instant, he felt a sharp pain in his body, as though he was the one being hit by the hammer. Before he could react, the sledgehammer fell again. Clang! Clang! Although he did not understand what was going on, Jiang Hao did not dare to resist the feeling. He thought of a possibility. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This must be the Heavenly Pole Technique. Perhaps this was the additional method to cultivate the Heavenly Pole Technique. After many hammer strikes, Jiang Hao felt his soul withering, and it was even harder to persist. Only then did he force himself to wake up. He broke away from the tempering of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: At The Cost Of Burning His Lifespan Chapter 1122: At The Cost Of Burning His Lifespan Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mi Lingyue and the others were still talking. Their voices were not loud, especially since Jiang Hao was cultivating. They did not dare be loud. Heavenly King Hai Luo, your Master is cultivating, Mi Lingyue said. I wonder if there will be any changes here, Zhuang Yuzhen said. What changes? asked the lantern bearer. Yan Shang and Old Man Corpse Sea also watched. I dont know. Last time, I felt it was very strange. It was as if he had comprehended something. I wonder if itll be the same this time, said Mi Lingyue. Last time, they had witnessed the change in Jiang Haos aura, but they did not know what was going on. However, after waiting for a long time, they did not see any new changes. Jiang Hao showed no signs of waking up. Three days later, Jiang Haos body began to glow with an obscure golden light. When the light appeared, everyone immediately looked at him. They did not know what was happening. Then, the light flickered. The others could not see anything, but Mi Lingyue frowned. When the light flickered faster, her eyes widened. But she could not figure out what was happening. Miss Lingyue, you saw something? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Forging inheritance Mi Lingyue was not sure what it was. However, it was definitely related to forging. Old Man Corpse Sea frowned. At that moment, he felt that Jiang Haos body was shrouded in an unseeable light. The light might be related to the person in the Blood Pool. Yan Shang lowered her head in thought. No one knew what she was thinking. The light flashed. They saw Jiang Hao suddenly open his eyes. Everyone stared in surprise. Jiang Hao looked tired. He looked at the people in front of him. They seemed startled. He ignored them. He closed his eyes and adjusted his state. At that moment, he felt the blood in his body surging. The changes were visible to the naked eye. Out of curiosity, he appraised himself. He was stunned by the feedback. The results of the appraisal were not much different from before. The only change was that the previous twenty-five years had become twenty-three years. Two years less than before. Jiang Haos heart ached. He did not have much time to begin with. It had lessened further. He quickly looked at the Merit Cauldron and found that the light of virtue had dimmed a little. It was also because he had consumed a lot of merit when the phantom appeared. I didnt expect the impact to be so great. Jiang Hao thought. Although he had become a little stronger and was able to use the Heavenly Pole Technique, it came at the cost of burning his lifespan away. It was a price that was too exorbitant for him. He could not afford to do that. Jiang Hao did not think about it any further. Fortunately, it had not reached the point of no return. After that, he continued to cultivate and did not think about the cauldron anymore. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron never appeared again. Perhaps it had just been a coincidence. Around early July, Jiang Hao heard a lot of news. Many people below had their cultivation realms absorbed. Almost all of them were spies and traitors. Apart from that, there was another thing that surprised Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Shi Yongcong, who had sent him here, had also been brought in. It was said that the Lawless Tower had investigated him and found that something was wrong with him. Then, he was tricked into entering the Lawless Tower. However, the moment he entered, he returned to normal. He was still imprisoned. Jiang Hao was surprised. How did the Lawless Tower find out? Was it because of Heavenly King Hai Luos Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit Technique? He wondered what had happened to the others marked by Hu Yuexin. After he got out, he would have to find them one by one. When he was strong enough, he would persuade Hu Yuexin to let them all go. She and her puppets would not listen to him usually. But if his cultivation realm was high, anyone would listen. On that day, Jiang Hao heard that Mu Longyu had arrived. However, he had not come to the Lawless Tower yet. Besides, Jiang Hao could leave now. Sorry for making you wait, Junior Brother Jiang. Yinsha smiled and said, Weve been catching too many people lately. It would have been troublesome to let you out early. Its fine now. Caught the people from the Great Thousand God Sect? Jiang Hao asked curiously. No. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect were extremely difficult to capture. There are traces of them everywhere. Weve cleaned up the damage they did, but its still troublesome, said Yinsha. Jiang Hao was curious. He asked what the trouble was. Our original intention was to capture Feng Hua, but unknowingly, others from the Great Thousand God Sect were captured instead. I feel that we have unknowingly created quite a beef with the Great Thousand God Sect. Itll affect future corporations, said Yinsha. The Heavenly Note Sect was also doing something overseas. The people overseas were strangely quiet. That was the home ground of the Great Thousand God Sect. If their people were discovered, they would definitely attack. The enmity between the two sides was not small. Jiang Hao did not know what to say. The two parties originally would have no conflict of interest, but, at the moment, the Heavenly Note Sect seemed to be at odds with them in every way. There were even techniques that targeted the members of the Great Thousand God Sect specifically. No one would believe that there was no feud between them. However, Feng Hua had targeted the Heavenly Note Sect before, and the Heavenly Note Sect wanted to capture her. The feud between the Heavenly Note Sect and Feng Hua was not as serious as before. However, this sect had made an enemy out of the entire Great Thousand God Sect. The higher the status, the more trouble there would be. Things had not escalated from his side at the moment. Although Hu Yuexin had her own goal, she had not gotten to the point where she targeted him. After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. He no longer needed to go to the mine. It was a pity, but there were still many things to be done. So, he did not push it and accepted his fate. He needed to take a look at the new disciples that had been recently recruited. He needed to find Mu Yin. Since Mu Longyu was here, he had to know Mu Yins situation before talking to him. Cheng Chou walked over to him. Senior Brother Jiang, youre back? Recently, a junior has joined us. A junior? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Hes in the early stage of the Foundation Building Realm. He argued with Xiao Li the moment he arrived, Cheng Chou said. Hes been here for almost a month now. He had a fight with Xiao Li on the first day. He is just getting out of bed with freshly healed injuries. He stole Xiao Lis things? Jiang Hao asked. It was a simple quarrel. Cheng Chou lowered his head. At first, they were talking happily. After a while, they started arguing. Junior Brother told her in anger that he still has parents, and she doesnt. Xiao Li said she still had a brother Then, they started fighting. Xiao Li is extraordinarily strong, especially against someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao nodded. Xiao Li was no ordinary Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. Whats his name? Mu Yin. He is a disciple of the Buddhist Sect, Cheng Chou said. A Buddhist Sect? Jiang Hao was surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he knew that Mu Longyu had a son named Mu Yin, he did not know how old he was or what realm he was in. He had thought that he would hide his son. Who knew he was a disciple of the Buddhist Sect? He has already recovered? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, Cheng Chou said. Call Xiao Li. I want to go see him, Jiang Hao said. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Buddha Is the Dao Chapter 1123: Buddha Is the Dao Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao finally found Xiao Li. When she saw him, she lowered her head and twiddled her thumbs as if he had caught her doing something wrong. Cheng Chou could not help but sigh. Xiao Li did not dare to act rashly when her Senior Brother was there. Did you fight with someone? Jiang Hao asked. He started it! Xiao Li muttered softly. At that moment, the spirit beast ran over to her. Xiao Li grabbed it and held it in front of her like a shield. Well, Im reasonable, and Master has always been reasonable too. My friends in the underworld all feel that Master is right about this, said the spirit beast. Xiao Li hugged the spirit beast and pouted. She did not feel like she had done anything wrong at all. Jiang Hao looked at her and felt that she was still just a child. Were all True Dragons like this? It should not be. Xiao Li looked more like a human than a human. Her human nature was evident. She did not have the nature of a dragon at all. Lets go and see Junior Brother Mu Yin, Jiang Hao said. They walked toward a house with a courtyard. At that moment, in the courtyard, a monk with a youthful face and clear eyes was sunning his tattered monks robe. He looked calm and composed. He wore a string of Buddhist beads. He looked like a young monk who had attained enlightenment. When he heard someone approaching, he turned around to look. The moment he saw Xiao Li, his face turned pale. But he turned away. He seemed to dislike her. Jiang Hao looked at him in surprise. He looked delicate. He should be in his twenties, but he did not look like it. He looked like a little child. He had even gotten into a fight with Xiao Li, who was equally childish. The clarity in his eyes surprised Jiang Hao even more. It was a pity for such a person not to join an immortal sect. A demonic sect was not a place for something like this. Xiao Li also snorted. She hated the person in front of her. Are you alright, Junior Brother? asked Jiang Hao. At that moment, Mu Yin seemed to realize that there was someone else there besides Xiao Li. He regained his composure and put his hands together as though in prayer. Greetings, Senior Brother, he said. When did you become a monk? Jiang Hao asked. Ive been in the temple since I was a young boy, Mu Yin said. Really? Since childhood? Are you also cultivating a Buddhist technique? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Mu Yin nodded. He neither looked weak nor intimidating. Jiang Hao did not ask further. He appraised Mu Yin. [Mu Yin: His Dharma name is Miao Yi. Top-tier talent. He is in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He is naturally gifted to comprehend and understand Buddhist techniques. He is Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyues son. His parents deliberately arranged for him to enter the Heavenly Note Sect in the hopes that he could receive guidance from you. If the Twelve Heavenly Kings fail to become immortals, it would be difficult for him to have a better future during the Great Era War. His parents want to find a way for him to live peacefully. Good teachings will awaken the Living Buddha in him. Bad teachings will awaken the Devil Buddha.] Jiang Hao was a little surprised when he saw the feedback. He actually had a natural gift. Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue did not have such talent. However, Mi Lingyue was a Forging Master, Pill Master, Formation Master, and Talisman Master. It was truly amazing. After a long silence, the other party felt a little uneasy. He did not know what this Senior Brother wanted to do. Are you devoted to Buddhism? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Mu Yin nodded. Do you want to be a Living Buddha or something else? Jiang Hao asked again. Senior Brother, your question is so strange. Mu Yin looked at Jiang Hao. Is there a different kind of Buddha? Theyre all me. Jiang Hao looked at him and nodded. How could this kid know what he would become? The Living Buddha and the Devil Buddha. It was exactly like the immortal sects and the demonic sects. You cultivate Buddhist techniques? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Mu Yin nodded. Why dont you cultivate Dao techniques? Your Buddhist cultivation technique is too ordinary and limits you, Jiang Hao said. There were very few Buddhist techniques, and the profound ones could be counted on one hand. The Hundred Revolutions of Heavenly Note far surpassed his Buddhist cultivation method. I cultivate Buddhism, Mu Yin said stubbornly. Jiang Hao took two steps forward and approached him. The other party looked a little nervous but did not retreat. Junior Brother, have you heard of the saying, Buddha is the Dao? Jiang Hao looked at the confused little monk. The other party was stunned. Jiang Hao did not say anything else. Instead, he took a few steps back and said to Xiao Li, You can come over every few days to see Junior Brother Mus progress. Can I punch him? Xiao Li was excited. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded. Thank you, Senior Brother. Xiao Li jumped up excitedly. She thought that she was going to be scolded for asking something like that, but she did not expect to be given permission to beat up some monk. But you have to control your strength, said Jiang Hao. Xiao Li agreed readily. Jiang Hao told the spirit beast to keep an eye on them so that it could teach the monk how to survive. The spirit beast had mentored Chu Chuan, Lin Zhi, and Xiao Li. It should have no problem mentoring Mu Yin. Jiang Hao did not meet these people often, so he could not guide them every single day. Cheng Chou was the only one who spent most time with Xiao Li. He had taught her many things too. However, Cheng Chous talent was the worst. Jiang Hao did not know how far Cheng Chou would go. After he left, he asked Cheng Chou to pass the Heavenly Note Hundred Revolutions Technique to Mu Yin. All would depend on whether this child was willing to learn or not. With his wisdom, he probably would not refuse. The next day, Cheng Chou sent a message saying that Mu Yin had started cultivating the Heavenly Note Hundred Revolutions Technique. Meanwhile, Mu Longyu headed to the Lawless Tower after resting for a while. He had heard some news about Mu Yin from some people. As soon as he entered, he had picked a fight with a True Disciple and had gotten beaten up badly. He could not get out of his bed for days. He felt helpless when he heard the news. However, he did not get involved. He could only hope that his son would get used to this place soon. Fortunately, the Heavenly Note Sect was strict about the rule that none of the disciples could kill another disciple in the sect. The other sects also had such rules, but they were definitely not as strict as the Heavenly Note Sect. Everything was finally going smoothly, but there was one thing that made him feel uncomfortable. Mu Yin only cultivated Buddhist techniques and did not cultivate Dao techniques. Otherwise, he would not be at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not persuade him to change his technique. That was an obstacle for Mu Yin. Heavenly King At that moment, the old man walked over to him. What is it? Mu Longyu asked. He was going to the Lawless Tower. He had two reasons to go there: Mi Lingyue and Hai Luo. If the Twelve Heavenly Kings wanted to become immortals, they had to have Hai Luo on their side. I received news that Mu Yin has started cultivating, the old man said. So? Whats so strange about that? Mu Longyu asked in puzzlement. He is cultivating another technique The Heavenly Note Hundred Revolutions, said the old man calmly. Mu Yin had been recently taken in by his father, but he refused to cultivate the Dao technique. It was quite a headache to persuade him. The words stunned Mu Longyu. It had been more than twenty years, but Mu Yin had refused to change his technique, no matter how many times his father insisted. Why had he suddenly changed his mind? He asked the old man. I heard that an inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao, found Mu Yin. He is said to be an elder brother to Xiao Li. I thought he was there to reprimand Mu Yin for picking a fight, but he just suggested he take up the Heavenly Note Hundred Revolutions Technique of the sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Longyu was shocked. It was him! That person definitely knew Mu Yins true identity. Does that mean Jiang Hao had no ill intentions toward him? But still How was he able to change Mu Yins mind about changing to a Dao technique? Many questions filled his mind. Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Eighteen Years Olds Should Do Eighteen Years Old Things Chapter 1124: Eighteen Years Olds Should Do Eighteen Years Old Things Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mu Longyu felt mixed emotions regarding this. He did not ask about it further, nor did he go to look for Jiang Hao. He did not plan to look for him outside the Lawless Tower. If he could meet Jiang Hao in the Lawless Tower, he would ask him there. As far as he knew, not many people knew that Hai Luo was in the Lawless Tower. Naturally, he could not let the news spread. Otherwise, it would bring more trouble. There were some things that should not be made widely known, He would not ask too many questions about Mu Yin, either. That would raise suspicions. If that happened, everything he was doing would be of no use. After a while, Mu Longyu stood in front of Lawless Tower in amazement. No matter how many times he saw this tower, it left him in awe. The outside was completely different from what was inside. Only when one entered the tower could they feel the extraordinary power. He had been here many times before and had cooperated with the Heavenly Note Sect many times. He was allowed to enter without any hindrance. He went straight to the fifth floor. When Hai Luo saw Mu Longyu, he sneered. The Heavenly King who failed. What would that make you then, Hai Luo? asked Mu Longyu. I have never failed, nor have I been defeated by adversity. Can you really compare yourself to me? Hai Luo asked icily. Just because you havent tried becoming an immortal ever doesnt mean you wouldnt fail, said Mi Lingyue. As expected from you. I wonder which heavenly King it was who said he couldnt become an immortal even if he wanted to. Ridiculous! Heavenly King Hai Luo said disdainfully. I was only saying that to make you all feel better about your pathetic situations. Really? Can you say that to your Master? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Im not afraid of anyone. Can someone at the Golden Core Realm threaten a king like me? I have no weakness. No one can control me, said Hai Luo proudly. His aura at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm radiated. Your cultivation realm has improved, said Mu Longyu. He was rather pleased. If Hai Luo was willing, he would help him recover his cultivation realm to its peak within forty years. Even after that, they would still have the opportunity to become immortals. The rest of the Heavenly Kings failed to become immortals. It was expected. But it has made it clearer than ever that becoming an immortal is not easy, said Mu Longyu. Mi Lingyue recounted the requirements for the Heavenly Kings to become immortals. All the twelve kinds would have to be present and willing. They also needed a person of great fortune to open the immortal path. Mu Longyu was astonished. The news had spread, after all. It seemed like the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower was not simple at all. However, no such person was here. The Twelve Heavenly Kings were destined to fail from the beginning. Before he could sigh, Mi Lingyue said, Hai Luos Master said that he has an answer to the question you asked last time. You can ask him when he visits. He also knows about the recruitment of new disciples. But he did say that there is always a price for everything. Mu Longyu was delighted. The question he asked before was naturally related to becoming an immortal. The second news surprised him. So, that was why Jiang Hao had approached Mu Yin. But what did Jiang Hao want in return? The mention of a price terrified him. What if they were not able to pay it? Alright. Ill wait for him here, Mu Longyu said. How is the situation overseas? asked the lantern bearer. Not very good. The Ancestral Dragons Heart has had a strange reaction. Mu Longyu sighed. In the Imperial City in the South, Bi Zhu was sitting on a swing in the garden. She was bored. There was nothing to do. There hasnt been any news I wonder whats going on outside. Bi Zhu looked outside and sighed. She had been living quite a peaceful life in the Imperial City. There was nothing for her to do. She suddenly felt peaceful. What made her happier was that no Golden Core Realm experts had appeared to warn her. This was the southern region that she was familiar with. As for The End of All Things, they were not making any fuss at the moment. She waited for the gathering to exchange some news. Gu Changshengs words made her a little concerned. The one at the core of the End of All Things had a spiritual corruption. If it appeared in the South, who knew what would happen to the place? Bi Zhu sighed bitterly. What does that have to do with me? The immortal sect is there for things like that. Im just a simple princess. I cant do anything about it. Bi Zhu finally relaxed. She should eat and drink and be merry. There was no need to worry about big crises before they happened. There were large sects in the south and immortal sects in other regions. If anything happened, they would step up. After swaying on the swing for a while, she decided to find her royal sister, Wen Xue, and talk about the number one genius of the royal family. Wen Xue had received the protection of the royal familys inheritance. She wondered how she had done that. Bi Zhu wanted to learn. She also wanted the protection of her ancestors too. As she got up from the swing, she froze. The token I left Someone used it! Bi Zhu was surprised. After some thought, she decided to go and see who it was. Auntie Qiao, lets go. The two of them quickly left the imperial family and made their way to the prosperous city nearby. Lan Qian stood in front of an inn in a sorry state. Her cultivation was a mess, and she had run out of resources. She could not afford an inn with a formation. But she needed to stay in such an inn. Otherwise, it would be easy for her pursuers to notice her location. Miss, you need to pay a hundred spirit stones, said the middle-aged man. Our array formation is quite impressive. Even Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators cant break it. I think itll meet your requirements. Lan Qian hesitated for a moment. Can I pay it later? This is a small inn. We dont give credits, said the middle-aged man. Lan Qian could feel that she was running out of time and needed to cultivate as soon as possible. After fumbling around, she found a jade pendant. Back then, Junior Brother Yun Qi had given it to her. He said it could be used in the South. Can I pay with this instead? She gritted her teeth and handed the jade pendant over. She felt a little guilty. The middle-aged mans face changed as he saw the pendant. He bowed to her with the utmost respect. Esteemed guest, why didnt you say you had such a token? You can, of course, stay at the inn. Lan Qian was surprised. She nodded. The middle-aged man who had been looking down on her suddenly acted so humbly after seeing the jade pendant. It shocked her. How much power did this jade pendant have? The first room on the upper floor is empty. Ill escort you there, said the middle-aged man. Then, he handed the pendant back to her. Here. This is yours. Please take care of it well. After that, Lan Qian was ushered to her room. Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi arrived at the inn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bi Zhu asked about the jade pendant at the counter. Oh, its Senior Sister Lan Qian! Bi Zhu smiled when she heard what had happened. I havent seen her for so many years. Why is she in such a sorry state? Did something happen to the Divine Corpse Sect? Bi Zhu was curious. She was glad for small problems like these instead of earth-shattering crises. After all, she was only eighteen years old. She could not take on big responsibilities. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Smiling San Sheng Gives You A Chance (1) Chapter 1125: Smiling San Sheng Gives You A Chance (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 44] [Cultivation: Second Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 78/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 82/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao felt that it was a shame he could not advance soon. If the person from The End of All Things hadnt appeared, I would have broken through to the third stage already Ill find something else thatll make up for this. Ill just go to the Lawless Tower and meet Mu Longyu for now. He was not in a hurry to go there. He did want to find out what Mu Longyu had decided, but he needed to think this through first. The other party must have already made up his mind. Three days later, Jiang Hao received a message from the Lawless Tower. He learned that the people who had gone to the West had returned. They had been gone for a long time, so they should have returned long ago. He did not think it would take this long. He had also received news that Man Gu had returned safely. He had to make a trip to meet him. As for Hu Yuexin, he had to make her feel as if she could not escape his gaze. After finding out where Man Gu lived, Jiang Hao decided to go and meet him tonight. He also checked the names on the list and confirmed that Hu Yuexin was with someone. He was going to give her a surprise tonight. The attic near the Lawless Tower was illuminated by the towers power. Man Gu took out a box and checked the items he had brought back. Although he did not know what was inside, he did not dare to be careless. Logically, this thing should have been taken away a long time ago, but it had always been with him. It made him feel a little uneasy. Did the person who was supposed to take it away forget about it? Was the person unable to get close? He wondered why this was still here. It was too late to ask. Since he was already here, he would just keep it until the person claimed it. The one who had given him the box had told him not to worry about it. If, one day, it was gone, it would be fine too. If he was a greedy person, he would have taken it for himself. The persons trust in him moved him. That person from the immortal sect was his great benefactor. The Heavenly Note Sect was the same. From the day he received the note, he had decided to risk his life for the Heavenly Note Sect willingly. After seeing his wife and children safe and sound, he understood how that note had changed his life. The Heavenly Note Sect had people everywhere, and they were extremely powerful. Perhaps the person who would come to retrieve the item was also in the Heavenly Note Sect. But he was not sure. Just as he was thinking about that, he suddenly felt his vision go dark. However, he quickly recovered. When he came back to his senses, he was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at his palm. The box had disappeared. He looked left and right but found no one. When his vision went dark earlier, he thought it was just an illusion. It seemed that someone had come to retrieve the box. The other partys methods were impressive. It left him in awe. It was no wonder that the person from the immortal sect told me not to worry about it. Its gone. If I had been awake, I wouldnt have known if the box was taken or stolen. That person must have deliberately done it to let me know that they took the box. Otherwise, they could have taken it away when I was in cultivation. Man Gu thought about it. How could a person who could trade with the immortal sect be an ordinary person? However, he did not know who the other party was. Were they related to the Heavenly Note Sect? Meanwhile, Jiang Hao examined the small box. The box looked exquisite. As for the things inside, he was not in a hurry to check them. Instead, he sealed them and threw them into his storage treasure. He had to find Hu Yuexin first. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect were not only strong but also difficult to deal with. There were too many spiritual clones to deal with. At the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, a woman was taking care of spirit herbs in her courtyard. There were many valuable spirit herbs here. Under her care, the growth of the herbs was decent. She was quite happy with the spirit herbs. You look very regal, said a voice. The woman raised her head to see a scholar standing at the door with a folding fan in his hand. His well-defined features and deep eyes made him look extraordinary. Senior, who are you? Tantai Mingzhu asked. Jiang Hao smiled. Dont you recognize me? I heard that you and one of your fellow disciples were looking for me as well. I came all this way to meet you. It can be said that we have known each other for a long time. I dont understand what you mean, Senior, said Tantai Mingzhu and frowned. She instinctively shielded the spirit herbs as if she was worried that the person in front of her would fight for them. Youre truly heartless. Ill come again tomorrow, said Jiang Hao and left with a smile. Tantai Mingzhu watched as the other party left. She felt uncertain. The next night, at the Flowing Waterfall, a burly man held a large blade and slashed at the huge waterfall. It was as if he wanted to use his blade to split the waterfall. His upper body was bare, and his blood was boiling. He had an indomitable aura. Why arent you dressed properly today? The sudden voice stunned the man under the waterfall. He waved his blade and slashed behind him. Water droplets surged around him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The blade was blocked by a folding fan. You look a little different from yesterday. Jiang Hao smiled. The water from the waterfall veered away from him without touching him at all. Who are you? You really dont know me? Thats alright. We can get to know each other again. When we meet again tomorrow, well feel like we were close friends who hadnt met each other for a long time. After that, Jiang Hao disappeared. Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: Smiling San Sheng Gives You A Chance (2) Chapter 1126: Smiling San Sheng Gives You A Chance (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He Shouyuans face darkened as he watched the other party leave. Another evening, at the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, a woman sat on a mountain peak and looked into the distance. The sunset ahead was like fire, and the clouds looked like they were burning. It was spectacular. She looked at the scenery and was deep in thought. Not going to the waterfall today? asked a voice. This time, she did not react and continued to look at the sunset. After a long time, Ling Yunjia finally said, How did you find out? Your method doesnt seem to be very discreet, Jiang Hao said with a smile. He looked at the sunset and thought of Hong Yuye. For some reason, whenever she visited him, she always stood on the balcony and watched the sunset. Why are you looking for me? Ling Yunjia turned to Jiang Hao. I want to ask you where Feng Hua is, Jiang Hao said casually. What can you offer in exchange? Ling Yunjia asked seriously. Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes. The person in front of him was not a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, but Hu Yuexin was extremely powerful in the Great Thousand God Sect. Even though it was only a wisp of the Great Thousand God Spirit, it was still dangerous. If they really fought, the other party would not be his match. Her main body was not even here. I could offer not to disturb you from now on, said Jiang Hao. Would that be a valid exchange? No. Hu Yuexin shook her head. Thats a pity. Jiang Hao approached Hu Yuexin and pressed the folding fan against her forehead. Since the negotiations have fallen through, I must send you on your way, Senior. The other party sneered. Then, he closed his eyes. Jiang Hao watched as Ling Yunjia collapsed. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he slowly opened the folding fan. Do you think the words on my fan match me? Unparalleled in the World flashed on the side of the fan. At that moment, a spirit gathered around him. What kind of method is this? She was a little shocked. Hu Yuexin could not move. She could not even transfer her memories. This method was unheard of. An indescribable method. Jiang Hao gently fanned himself and smiled. Smiling San Sheng, I have no intention of getting involved in the feud between you and Feng Hua. There is no beef between us, Hu Yuexin said. No beef? Jiang Hao smiled. Seeing the smile on Smiling San Shengs face, Hu Yuexin wanted to say something. Smiling San Sheng suddenly opened his third eye. Divine Might! said a deep voice. Spiritual Fire! In an instant, a shapeless fire burned around her. Hu Yuexin, who was originally just a wisp of spirit, was instantly engulfed by the flames. She felt searing pain. Jiang Hao smiled. Since theres no beef between us, will killing this part of you create that between us? If you hate me now, I can kill you, right? Youre a madman! shouted Hu Yuexin. Jiang Hao just stood there and fanned himself. He watched as the spiritual fire burned and Hu Yuexin shouted at him. He seemed to be waiting for her to die. Smiling San Sheng, you are not a match for my main body. Why do you have to make me into an enemy? Hu Yuexins voice trembled. Indeed. At least not yet, but no one knows the future, said Jiang Hao confidently. Dont you think its very unwise to make me an enemy? Hu Yuexin asked. Just Fine! Ill cooperate with you! Ill tell you where Feng Hua is. She had thought that Smiling San Sheng would stop there, but soon, she understood why people said he was unpredictable and ruthless. Smiling San Sheng smiled and refused her offer. Unfortunately, I dont like to give people a second chance. Remember to tell your main body that the next time you see me, you must cooperate with me on the first try. Otherwise, therell be no cooperation. As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual fire burned again. It completely covered Hu Yuexin. Hu Yuexins eyes flickered. She had no way of communicating with her main body. Otherwise, her main body would feel this and know about this technique. If she had known about this method from the beginning, she would not have fallen into this persons trap. She had let her guard down when Jiang Hao had turned around as though he was going to leave. That was just to make her lower her guard. This person was very careful. They had laughed at Smiling San Shengs arrogance and recklessness before, but he was not an ignorant man. A moment later, Jiang Hao closed the folding fan in his hand, and his spiritual fire gradually extinguished. Hu Yuexin was completely burned. To be safe, he had appraised her to make sure there were not any new tricks up her sleeve. He heaved a sigh of relief after making sure that there was none. He could not let this person off the hook so easily. The Mountain Sea Seal appeared in his hand, and he pressed down. It crushed Hu Yuexins mark on the person. He also erased the mark on He Shouyuan of the Flowing Waterfall and Tantai Mingzhu of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. Only Jiang Chaozong from the Cliff of Broken Hearts was left behind. He had deliberately let him be so that he could easily detect if Hu Yuexin appeared. After all, he was at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, so it was easy for him to sense it if she appeared. After that, Jiang Hao decided to head to the Lawless Tower. Strangely enough, after provoking the Fallen Immortal Clan, he had also managed to offend the Great Thousand God Sect. He did not know if they would target him like the Fallen Immortal Clan. Smiling San Sheng had just too many enemies. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Great Thousand God Sect, and the Heavenly Saint Sect might make things difficult for him. It would be best if there was no beef between them. Smiling San Sheng was also from The End of All Things. Fortunately, he had not offended an immortal sect yet. He could still rely on them in the future. Even if Smiling San Sheng could not join them, Jiang Hao could. If Jiang Hao could not, Gu Jin would have no problem joining the Astronomical Academy. There were options for his retreat. As he thought about it, he arrived at the Lawless Tower. As soon as he arrived, he saw Mu Longyu. He seemed to be relieved to see Jiang Hao. He must have waited for Jiang Hao for quite some time. Heavenly King Mu Longyu. Jiang Hao bowed politely. Fellow Disciple Jiang, you are too polite. Are you here on a task? asked Mu Longyu. No. Im actually here to see you, said Jiang Hao. Mu Longyu was delighted to hear that. Lets talk in the common hall? Jiang Hao nodded. There was a common hall on the fifth floor, which was used to imprison ordinary criminals. Only dangerous and important criminals had their own cells. There were chairs there, which he had used when he used the Heaven Lock Technique. The chairs were still there. Mu Longyu sat down in one of the chairs. Jiang Hao sat down too. Then, a teapot appeared, and Mu Longyu began to brew some tea. Just from the fragrance, Jiang Hao knew it was a high-quality tea. It was September Spring. Fellow Disciple Jiang, you know about this tea? Mu Longyu asked with a smile. I drank it before. Jiang Hao nodded. September Spring cant be bought anytime soon. We have to wait for another five years or so. Thank goodness I saved some, Mu Longyu said with a smile. Fellow Disciple, if you like it, you can take some with you later. But I dont have much, so I can only spare a little. I hope you dont mind. Normally, Jiang Hao would refuse politely, but he was short on September Spring lately and was in need of it. If he could not get it soon, who knew what he would have to face? Thank you, Heavenly King Mu. Think nothing of it. After pouring some tea, Mu Longyu asked, I heard from Lingyue that you have an answer to my question? Is it possible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals? Its impossible, Jiang Hao said without hesitation. Mu Longyu was slightly disappointed. But Jiang Hao continued, But there is someone who wants to try. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What do they want to try? Mu Longyu asked. Do you know what conditions are needed for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals? Jiang Hao asked seriously. I know a little. It needs all the Twelve Heavenly Kings to gather together and someone to open the path of immortality, Mu Longyu said. Thats just two of the conditions. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and continued, Before we talk about this, I want to ask you, do you want to become an immortal? Apart from the Heavenly King Hai Luo, are the others united in the decision? Mu Longyu thought for a moment, then said decisively, The Twelve Heavenly Kings each have their own thoughts and opinions. The Twelve Heavenly Kings might not unite regarding other matters, but they are definitely united in this matter. Moreover, were willing to pay any price for it. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: Heavenly King Hai Luo Is The Key Person To Becoming An Immortal (1) Chapter 1127: Heavenly King Hai Luo Is The Key Person To Becoming An Immortal (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Other than Hai Luo, the rest of the kings really wanted to become immortals. They were eager to become immortals. Jiang Hao could tell from Mu Longyus expression. If nothing else, all signs indicated that the Great Era War was about to arrive. If the Twelve Heavenly Kings had not become immortals by the time the Great Era War happened, it would be extremely dangerous for them. Everyone was trying to become immortals, and they had no luck. There would be no place for them overseas. Their status would plummet. They would not remain in the position of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Perhaps at that time, they would need to stick together. As Heavenly Kings, that would crush him. They had to become immortals somehow. In the current world, immortals were rare, and experts were even rarer. Everyone was waiting for the Great Era War to arrive. They had already obtained the support of the sea realm, so the next hundred years were their only chance to become immortals. If they failed within the next hundred years, the Heavenly Kings would be a thing of the past. Jiang Hao did not need to know that. He only wanted to know if they were sure about this. After all, it would be a mutual agreement. In that case, let me tell you about another condition that is needed for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals, said Jiang Hao. There is a point in the Twelve Sea Areas. This point is the most important place in the whole sea realm. One must become an immortal there. That is easy. That area is under our domain, said Mu Longyu. Besides, weve already set up enough formations around it to isolate it from external influences. Secondly, the Twelve Heavenly Kings must be gathered together. All of them must ascend together, said Jiang Hao. Mu Longyu frowned. That is not difficult, but Hai Luos cultivation is damaged. So, it might take about forty years to recover. Also, he isnt willing to participate. Third, Jiang Hao continued, the most important thing is that one of the Heavenly Kings Fortune must be damaged. The Heavenly Kings Fortune must be damaged? Mu Longyu was stunned. He thought of Heavenly King Hai Luo immediately. Yes. There must be a Heavenly King whose fortune is damaged to attract the providence of the guide and lead you to the path of the immortals, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly King Hai Luos luck is damaged. Will that work? Mu Longyue asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Mu Longyu was shocked. What kind of fortune did Heavenly King Hai Luo have? He had accidentally unraveled the secret of becoming an immortal. These are the things the Twelve Heavenly Kings need to prepare. In addition, they also need a person who hasnt existed so far in history. This person needs to open up the path of immortality and shoulder the fate of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. They will have to lead the way for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality. There has never been such a person since ancient times. According to the legends, no matter how extraordinary a person is, they have never been able to accomplish such a feat. Therefore, its almost impossible for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals, said Jiang Hao truthfully. Mu Longyu was dumbstruck. This was the first time he had heard about this. The requirements were all laid out in detail. The information he got from other places was not as detailed as this. He imagined how powerful the person behind Jiang Hao was. Soon, he thought of something. Fellow Disciple, you said that no one has been able to accomplish this since ancient times? Yes. Its safe to say that no one like that has existed before, said Jiang Hao. Upon hearing that, Mu Longyu sucked in a breath of cold air. He looked at the person in front of him. Then, the person who wants to try wants to be the first in history? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had not thought about it that way. However, it was unreasonable for him to help out without expecting anything in return. Maybe, he said. Mu Longyu was shocked. Who is this person exactly? If one only searched in the sect, there would not be many people who were so extraordinary. But if the four regions and overseas were considered, there were numerous talented people. However, there were very few people who could become immortals. At least, that was the case before the Great Era War. Under such circumstances, it was even more difficult to open the path of immortality. If there was such a person, then his name would have already shocked the world. Jiang Hao shook his head when faced with this question. He did not tell him who the person was. Although Mu Longyu was disappointed, he could understand. It was logical not to expose the identity of such a person. Other than that, are there any other requirements? Mu Longyu asked. There is another requirement that is extremely important for you, Jiang Hao said seriously. This person has been found, but the time you have is limited. You wont have forty years to raise King Hai Luos cultivation. You might have to do it in twenty-five years. Within twenty-five years, he must become immortal. If you miss it, then its over. That was the most important thing. He only had twenty years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he did not plan this properly, it would all be over. Twenty-five years? Mu Longyu frowned. The other Heavenly Kings overseas are fine, but the only problem is Hai Luo. It is very difficult for Hai Luo to recover to his peak in just twenty-five years. Then, lets send Hai Luo back first. How fast can you go? Jiang Hao asked. He also knew that Hai Luo was the main focus of everything. Misfortunes and blessings were bound together. Hai Luos actions had become a huge problem, but they had also inadvertently created hope for the immortal path. Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: Heavenly King Hai Luo Is The Key Person To Becoming An Immortal (2) Chapter 1128: Heavenly King Hai Luo Is The Key Person To Becoming An Immortal (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was no need to blame him. Mu Longyu frowned and began to think. After a long time, he said, If Hai Luo cooperates fully, itll still take thirty years. We cant do any faster than that. The fastest way possible would still mean five years late. Someone might be able to help you buy five years progress, said Jiang Hao. He needed to contact the Saint Bandits. In the gathering, someone should be able to find the more powerful Saint Bandits. He could also let the Twelve Heavenly Kings look for the Saint Bandits. Who would that be? Mu Longyu asked. It would be best if the Heavenly Kings could resolve that on their own. The Saint Bandits. You can try contacting them, said Jiang Hao. Mu Longyu nodded. Then what price should we pay? asked Mu Longyu after some hesitation. Price? Well some people help for fame, while others do it for money, said Jiang Hao. Maybe this person wouldnt ask for anything at all. Mu Longyu understood that the reason why the other party wanted to try was not just to help them, but to become the first person in history to do something like that. The person knew so much about this situation that they might not cause trouble recklessly. However, it made people uneasy when someone did not name a price in exchange for offering help. Still, its necessary to pay something at least, said Mu Longyu. Then, lets wait till we succeed. That person might probably ask for the price to be paid after he succeeds. Otherwise, its just empty promises, said Jiang Hao. Mu Longyu felt that the mysterious man did not seem to care much about the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Perhaps his dreams and ambitions were higher than that. He just hoped the person would see their value. Otherwise, they might choose someone else. I have a request, Mu Longyu said seriously. I hope you can help me with Hai Luos matter, Fellow Disciple. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. I also know about your concern. If you need anything, just let me know. Mu Longyu also mentioned his son. Jiang Hao did not stand on formalities and asked about Mi Lingyues warehouse. A blacksmiths warehouse? Mu Longyu did not seem surprised. Fellow Disciple, do you want it? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Someone wants to see it, and they might do something there. No problem. Even if you want the whole of it, you can just tell me, said Mu Longyu. Do the other Heavenly Kings have such warehouses? Jiang Hao asked. Only some of them. The Heavenly Kings arent good at everything, so they naturally find something that they are best at, said Mu Longyu. Im the best at forging treasures. But if you want access, I can deal with the other Heavenly Kings. He took out a jade pendant and handed it over. Fellow Disciple, if you take this and head overseas, youll be able to enter Lingyues warehouse. The other Heavenly Kings would need to wait for me to inform them about it. Jiang Hao accepted it. After discussing some more things, he got up and walked away. It was time to tell Hai Luo about the requirements. He went straight to Heavenly King Hai Luo. How have you been lately, Heavenly King Hai Luo? Im alright. Hai Luo forced out a smile. Theres something I want to tell you, King Hai Luo, whispered Jiang Hao. What? Hai Luo gulped nervously. Go ahead. Jiang Hao whispered something softly. Then, he turned around and left. After Jiang Hao left, Mu Longyu walked to Hai Luos cell. Hai Luo, you should consider becoming an immortal. Youre a Heavenly King who has failed. Where does your confidence come from? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked disdainfully. Mu Longyu was not angry. Just decide if you are coming with me. Its better if we sort it out sooner than later. We dont have much time. Well, in that case, you better free me from this place, said Hai Luo immediately. Mu Longyu sighed in relief. Jiang Hao was truly remarkable. What had he said to Hai Luo? It seemed Hai Luo could not wait to get out of here this time. Mi Lingyue was also shocked. Then, she sighed. Its over. Hai Luo is about to become an immortal, and were still locked up here. Lets look at it this way Hai Luo will not get to see his Master like we do, said the lantern bearer with a smile. Itll be he who regrets it. The outside world is not as fascinating as here. You feel that confident? Yan Shang said disdainfully. You must be joking! Dont you see? Under that Junior Brothers influence, we. Who used to be at each others throats all the time, get along like equals here. There is not much of a difference in our cultivation realms, and where we are from doesnt set us apart, said the lantern bearer and smiled. Finding such a place is rare. I dont think its a bad idea to retire and stay here. Maybe for a loner like you, said Mi Lingyue. Thats not true. The lantern bearer shook his head. Zhuang Yuzhen, Hai Luo, the two others who refuse to obey, and I have no one who comes to visit us. You are the only one who has people visiting you, Miss. All the people, except you, are loners here. Everyone was speechless. They did not know what to say. Zhuang Yuzhen was curious. The Twelve Heavenly Kings have a way to become immortals? Mi Lingyue had told Mu Longyu about the difficulty of becoming an immortal. Even Mi Lingyue was shocked. Old Man Corpse Sea did not believe it at all. The others did not really care. Maybe we can try again, said Mu Longyu. This matter was still confidential, and he could not say anything about it here. He had to go back and discuss with the other Heavenly Kings first. Of course, he had to discuss it with Hai Luo on the way. According to Mi Lingyue, Hai Luo knew a lot about it already. It was because he knew too much that he did not have any hopes of becoming an immortal. Meanwhile, Yinsha was still troubled by the matter of Heavenly King Hai Luo. Mu Longyu was here, so she felt that this was her chance. How should I hint to the Heavenly King to reclaim Hai Luo? It wont work if I make it too obvious. But if Im too vague, he might not get the idea at all. Such a headache! Sect Master Baizhi had left the matter to her, and the only way to solve it was through King Mu Longyu. Mu Longyu would not be staying for long. She had to think of a way soon. Just as she was thinking about it, someone suddenly found her to give her a report. The person informed her that Mu Longyu wanted to see her. See me? Yinsha did not dare hesitate. Mu Longyu was not an ordinary person. He would not ask for her under normal circumstances. As soon as they met, Mu Longyu gave her some information on the Great Thousand God Sect. Yinsha was confused by that. Then, he stated his intention in reclaiming Hai Luo and freeing him from the Lawless Tower. Huh?! Did my wish get fulfilled without any effort? Yinsha thought for a moment and then agreed. Mu Longyu was surprised. He had thought he would need to try to convince her to free Hai Luo. He was even prepared to pay a high price. The information about the Great Thousand God Sect was just a casual gift. He did not expect that to work. Was Heavenly King Hai Luo that worthless? No matter what, the deal was done. Everyone was happy. Yinsha had been afraid that Mu Longyu might not want Hai Luo back, while Mu Longyu was worried that Yinsha would not let Hai Luo go. Although there was something strange about all this, no one cared. As long as things worked out, it was all fine. Time was short. It was better to become an immortal sooner rather than later. Three days later, Mu Longyu left the Heavenly Note Sect with Hai Luo. In the past three days, Mu Longyu had talked a lot to Mi Lingyue. She had also told him about Jiang Hao and his condition. In addition, his son had already started cultivating the Heavenly Note Hundred Revolutions, which would take him in a new direction. It was a good thing for everyone. In the end, Mu Longyu said something very serious to her. If they failed to become immortals, this might be the last time they saw each other. They might end up dead trying to ascend to immortality. He did not say it explicitly but hinted at it, nonetheless. Mi Lingyue did not say anything. She just smiled at him and nodded. She did not know what Jiang Hao had said to Hai Luo for him to agree to leave. But one thing was certain. There was a clear path this time. She could not stop them. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he learned that Mu Longyu and Hai Luo had left. The arrangements are in place. Now, all that is lacking are the Saint Bandits. The number of Saint Bandits that the Twelve Heavenly Kings knew was not enough to accomplish what they intended. They needed enough Saint Bandits to buy some time for Hai Luo. He did not have much time left. If Hai Luo backed out in the end, it would be too late for regrets. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, he had thirty years at most, but it was better to be safe than sorry. Once again, time was running out. Now, I just have to wait for the gathering. After that, I can look for some extraordinary experts at the Immortal Ascension Platform with great fortune. A week later, around mid-July, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. The gathering was scheduled for tonight. Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: Paving the Way for Immortal Ascension Platform Chapter 1129: Paving the Way for Immortal Ascension Platform Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It had been a long time since they had a gathering. The recent gathering did not have much to do with him. There were not as many transactions, so he did not need to make too many preparations. Everyone might be having a decent life at this time. There might not be many problems at the time. He had not been paying attention to the stone tablet. He wondered if the others were chatting at all. However, he had yet to check the things that Zhang had sent over. It was the perfect time to check it out before the gathering. He took out the small, exquisite box with a weak seal on it. He could break it easily. To be safe, he activated the Yin Yang Bracelet and the Heavenly Cauldron. Although he had not found any danger in the previous appraisal, he still had to take some precautions. He opened the box and saw something wrapped in a piece of cloth. The aura of the dragon spread out from within. It is indeed the eggshell of a dragon Jiang Hao thought to himself as he took out the white cloth. The white cloth was ordinary. It did not have any power, but it was of good quality. When he picked it up, a fiery red eggshell fell out. The white cloth also had some words written on it. Jiang Hao could not understand. He did not know if Xiao Li could relate to it, but he did not intend to ask her. He appraised it. [A piece of white cloth: A piece of white cloth that Yan Yuezhi used to wrap the contents of the box. A sentence from the Dragon Clan is written on it: See you at the top of the Heavenly Tower, my friend.] The simple sentence surprised Jiang Hao. What kind of place was the Heavenly Tower? Also, who is this friend? Jiang Hao thought. If he was correct, the one who had left those words must have been the Red Dragon. It was hard to guess who the dragon had meant to address. The Heavenly Tower was rather intriguing. He did not know what kind of place that was. Jiang Hao put away the white cloth. When the time came, he could use it as a cleaning rag. At that moment, Jiang Hao took out the Dragon Clans Legacy Scroll and placed the eggshell on it. At that moment, ripples appeared on the scroll, and it swallowed the eggshell whole. Immediately after, a paragraph of text appeared that emitted a golden light. Jiang Hao looked at the words feeling as though he was looking at the golden-armored man waving his sword. The sword intent surged and stirred his heart. However, when he looked at it again, he felt that it was back to ordinary text. The golden characters seemed to jump out of the scroll and disappear into the air. Jiang Hao did not dare to hesitate. He extended his hand and used Universe in A Palm to trap the golden words. He sealed them in a purple sphere. Is this the power of inheritance? If it was allowed to dissipate like this, it would disappear soon. Fortunately, it could be sealed. This way, he could wait for the next fated person who could read it. It was difficult for him to comprehend the swords intent. However, he could still learn it. Perhaps it would help comprehend the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. He could only comprehend the fifth form at the time. He still could not comprehend the sixth form, let alone the seventh. If he could understand a thing or two about the Human Emperors Sword Technique, it might help him comprehend this anomaly. There must be similarities in all the great mantras in the world. He could not just focus on his own spells to improve. Sometimes, he needed to learn other spells to learn the ones he had. This way, he could broaden his horizons and gain more knowledge. It would also be easier for him to comprehend the spells he had already learned. Other than the spells, there was information about the second dragon. Jiang Hao looked at the scroll. He wanted to see what the inheritance was this time. The second was the cold water in the east. It was a blue dragon egg. It had no choice but to leave it behind when it comprehended the power of extreme ice. When the thousand miles were frozen, the dragon egg would break out of its shell. Leave behind inheritances and resources to help it grow. If someone saw this, they hoped to head to the Winter of Heaven and use a secret technique to enter the depths to see if the other party had broken through the shackles safely. With its eggshell, you can open the second inheritance of this scroll, the Dragon Transformation Art. The second one was in the eastern part of Heavenly River. There was a Blue Dragons egg there. Encountering it would require one to comprehend the power of extreme cold. When the land was frozen for a thousand miles, the dragon would hatch. It would leave behind its shell and the inheritance that aided it in its growth. The scroll mentioned that the younger generation who looked at it could go to a region called Winter of Heaven, use a secret technique, and see if the dragon had broken out of its shackles. With the eggshell, one could unlock the second part of the inheritance, the Dragon Transformation Technique. Dragon Transformation Technique? Jiang Hao was not surprised. The five inheritances were mostly related to the Dragon Clan and the Human Emperors Realm. The first was the Emperors Sword Technique, and the second was the Dragon Transformation Technique. The rest would not be bad either. He did not know what to do. Without thinking much, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to comprehend the Emperors Sword Technique. This time, in his comprehension, each move felt distinct, each form unique. It felt plain yet profound. It held endless mysteries. Jiang Hao felt it. He then took out his Half-Moon Blade to study it. Although he used the same moves he always used, it was vastly different from before. Jiang Hao realized that the Emperors Sword Technique was not just a simple technique but something that could be used with every strike. The air, spiritual energy, and space seemed to be able to be cut off by it. This was a different power. Jiang Hao withdrew his blade and lowered his head in deep thought. In the past, he used the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade to fight and kill. With this technique, every slash would kill directly. It was powerful. The full use of the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade with this technique would bring unimaginable results. The Emperors Sword Technique did not focus on power, it focused on foundation. This is so powerful. Before, he had felt that the inheritance was useless. However, it seemed that he could use it to improve himself. The strength and power of the technique dazzled him. Unknowingly, midnight arrived. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. He took his seat in the public area. The others arrived at the same time. The number of people was the same. They greeted Senior Dan Yuan. After that, Senior Dan Yuan asked them about their cultivation. No one spoke. Any news about the Four Great Monsters? Dan Yuan asked. Its said that one has appeared in the North, said Gui. It should be near the Divine Corpse Sect. Its as big as a mountain. When it moves, it causes avalanches and earthquakes. It devours the essence of flesh and blood from the surrounding. It has ancient power. Dan Yuan nodded and looked at the others. Nobody said anything. However, they were all curious. How did Gui know about what was happening in the North? Senior Dan Yuan did not ask any more questions. After that, it was the trading segment. Jiang Hao looked at Zhang. Ive received the item. This meant that their deal was over. Zhang nodded. She did not mind. After all, the matter was not big and was bound to be completed sooner or later. I want a Heavenly Corpse Pill, Gui said. Zhang thought for a moment. It might take some time. I can try to get it. Gui was a little surprised. Jiang Hao understood her reaction. He had heard that there were some Corpse Clan in the West. Heavenly Corpse Pill was not very difficult to get. However, no one understood why Gui wanted the Heavenly Corpse Pill in the first place, but no one asked about it. I need secret techniques related to the Dragon Clan. Its best if it enhances physical techniques, Liu said with a smile. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He had a feeling that these people had experienced a lot during this short period. I have one, but its not related to physical techniques, Xing said. Then, Ill wait a little longer, I guess, said Liu. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. He wondered if the Dragon Transformation Technique counted. However, he had not obtained it yet. He needed the eggshell from the Winter of Heaven area in the West. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Should I ask Xing for help? He thought. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao remained silent. He was not sure if he needed Xings help or Lius help to become an immortal. So far, he only needed the Saint Bandits. Im looking for a Saint Bandit, he said slowly. Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: What Did Jing Do? Chapter 1130: What Did Jing Do? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Saint Bandits were necessary to open the path to immortality. They were needed mainly for Heavenly King Hai Luo. If he could not recover his cultivation within the time frame they had, then there was no hope of becoming an immortal. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt rather sentimental. All these years, he had never expected that the person who could influence his ascension to immortality would be King Hai Luo. Perhaps from the moment Jiang Hao saw him, he could not escape his fate. Jiang Hao waited. Gui might have some clues. Sure enough, she did not disappoint him. I do know of one. Her status isnt bad among them. Right now, shes in a town in the Netherworld Palace. What do you need in exchange, Friend Gui? Gui did not owe him anything, so he had to pay a price. Gui thought for a moment. One of the four great secret techniques of the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Techniques. I know it might be difficult to get it, so I can do extra tasks for you. Sure. Jiang Hao nodded without hesitation. That might indeed be difficult for others, but it was easy for him. The Lawless Tower had Zhuang Yuzhen and Old Man Corpse Sea. They might know of such techniques. However, he had been to the Lawless Tower too many times in the past few weeks. He would take a break from it for a few months. He was not in a hurry. After all, he still had to find the Saint Bandits. After that, there were no more transactions. It seemed like everyone was preparing for something to happen. After the transaction, it was time for a talk. Jiang Hao sat quietly and waited for the others to speak first. Usually, he remained silent during this segment. I heard that the North is in chaos, Gui said. Chaos? Xing was surprised. What happened? According to some rumors, a divine item has appeared in the North. But it disappeared, said Gui with a sigh. Some existences suppressed by divine items are gradually awakening. Some of the evil corpses in the Divine Corpse Sect have erupted. The internal strife in the Divine Corpse Sect is getting serious. The disciples with ill luck are being pursued. They are being pursued across provinces. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. A divine item Was it because of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? It was a divine item from the North. This divine item could suppress the changes brought about by the three dangerous pearls. It was extraordinary. It might have been suppressing some malevolent creature in the North. Since the cauldron was gone from the North, some balance must have been shaken in that area. It was impossible for him to return the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. As for the things happening in the North, there was nothing he could do. What kind of divine item could have such a huge impact? Liu was surprised. Gui just shrugged. The others in the gathering were also confused. Everyone looked at Senior Dan Yuan. Didnt you take the item, Gui? asked Senior Dan Yuan. Gui was stunned. The others were also surprised. Then, Gui seemed to remember something. Her eyes widened. She turned to look at Jing. That thing she had delivered was the divine item?! Everyone finally understood. If they returned the item, who knew what would happen? Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect has no way to solve it? Zhang asked. Gui shook her head. I heard that for some reason, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect didnt send out too many people to get involved. I think their situation isnt too good either. However, there were some experts who did manage to get things under control, so it wasnt complete chaos. The Divine Corpse Sect has internal problems of their own. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, There is a Corpse Ancestor in the West. Maybe there is a way to solve it. Since he was a corpse, Lou Mantian should have a solution. But he might not go North. If I encounter anything on this trip, I will let you know, Zhang said. She was going out to look for the Heavenly Corpse Pill. The possibility of encountering a Corpse Ancestor was almost close to none. Liu looked at everyone. Recently, something happened to the Ancestral Dragons Heart in the Abyssal Sea. There seems to be a force looming beneath. I dont know if its related to the Dragon Clan. In addition, theres a huge commotion in The End of All Things. Something big must have happened there. Perhaps it has something to do with the core person of The End of All Things. Then, he looked at Gui. Gui shook her head. I dont know about that. Nothing major has happened in The South recently. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, The core figure of The End of All Things almost returned. Everyone was shocked. It was not that nothing had happened. Something had happened, but Jing had taken care of it. Gui had a feeling that something was going on in the South, but she had no idea about it. The South had betrayed her once again. How did you do it, Disciple Jing? she asked curiously. He was silent. The others felt it was a pity he did not tell them. They did not get the answer. The appearance of the light made the people of the immortal sect curious, but they didnt find any clues after investigating. Theyre not sure why it appeared, Xing said. Are the Twelve Heavenly Kings still preparing to become immortals? Zhang asked. They are, but there has been no progress so far, said Xing. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It seemed that Mu Longyu had not done anything yet. The Shangguan Clan is starting to show their talents. Theyre very different from before, Liu said. I think they have a shot in the Great Era War. Jiang Hao was not surprised. They were from the Longevity Clan, after all. After getting rid of Gu Changshengs influence, they were thriving. After that, they talked about many things. Jiang Hao listened quietly. They talked about every big or small thing happening in the area, from the safety of the various regions to the knowledge of some individuals. A certain female Heavenly King who used to frequent a sea area had disappeared. It was rumored that she had fallen in love and eloped. Jiang Hao felt that Hong Yuye might like hearing this story. Unfortunately, they did not have the details. Liu also knew very little about it. He also heard that the people of the Great Thousand God Sect seemed to have accepted a mission and headed North. There were also some immortal sect disciples surrounding the Abyssal Sea. No one knew what they were doing. Some went to Chaos Stone Island. In the end, the gathering ended with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. Jiang Hao took out a book and began to note down the things he had learned. There were not many important points this time. Senior Dan Yuan was the same as before, except that a strange beast seemed to have appeared in the North. This time, he had obtained news of the Saint Bandits, but he needed to find one of the four secret skills of the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Technique for Gui. Gui also wanted the Heavenly Corpse Pill, so she must have some connection with the people in the North. They were most probably from the Divine Corpse Sect. Liu needed a Dragon Clans spell technique. It would be best if it was a physical technique. Apart from that, the North was in chaos, and the Divine Corpse Sect was in trouble. He wanted to write down the matter of the female Heavenly King. Hong Yuye might not care about other things, but she might care about this. Jiang Hao took out the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and began to seal it. He already knew about the Saint Bandits. He could go and receive the mission tomorrow from the Task Hall and leave. So far, the Fallen Immortal Clan was still being suppressed, so he was safe. However, he wasnt sure when Mu Longyu would return. Otherwise, he could make a trip overseas. Jiang Hao paused and took out the jade pendant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed that he could enter the warehouse without Mu Longyus presence. Jiang Hao waited until dawn. After receiving the mission, he waited for the night to fall. Then, he disappeared. He headed overseas. He wanted to check out Mi Lingyues warehouse. Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: Do You Want To Become An Immortal? (1) Chapter 1131: Do You Want To Become An Immortal? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the mountain behind the Shangguan Clan, many people began to set the place up. It was late July. The curse would manifest at the end of the month. They needed to return here and suppress the curse. The formation there was left behind by the mysterious person from before. Most people did not know who this person actually was, but the benefits he brought to them were tremendous. The person who helped set up the formation was a disciple of the Shangguan Clan, and his talent and cultivation were decent. After all, this was a major matter for the clan. Ordinary clansmen were not qualified to come in and set the formation up. The two young men talked as they set it up. I heard that we need to submit to Yes. A young man pointed at the mountain peak and said, To the presence over there. The other man, who was calm, looked up at the mountain peak and did not say anything. Before, we couldnt advance, nor did we realize how capable we are, the young man continued. Now, some of the elders in the clan are gradually advancing. Not only that, but our cultivation speed is also extremely fast. There are people breaking through to a new realm every day. If we have some more time, we can go overseas and set ourselves there. Do you think we need to submit to someone like that? We cant suppress the curse, the young man said. I think the higher-ups are already preparing. the young man said. Preparing for what? another man asked calmly. To increase cultivation and find a way to suppress the curse. If we figure out the method The young man broke off and smiled brightly. Maybe The other man nodded. Lets just finish this first. At that moment, a white figure walked past them without being noticed. This person held a folding fan. He looked at the two people who were talking and then walked away. Jiang Hao had arrived overseas. He came to this place immediately. He wanted to see if there was anything he wanted here. If that were true, it would be great. If not, he would need to go to the mine again. This was something that could not be rushed. He could not delay his chance of becoming an immortal. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape his fate. As for the Shangguan Clan, he did not pay much attention to them. He had only helped them suppress Gu Changshengs influence, so they just had to stay put. The Shangguan Clan did not mind being his underlings. As their strength grew, they would become even more impressive in the future. At that time, how could they accept to follow someone else? It was inevitable. Every clan, when they got stronger, sought to break away from the control of others. Jiang Hao did not think about that. It was fine for him as long as nothing big happened in the coming few decades. As for the Great Era War, they could leave if they wanted to. Although Gu Changsheng could not suppress them anymore, he would surely return. By then, he would have become an immortal and would have a certain ability to protect himself. To find Mi Lingyues warehouse, he had to go to the area where Mu Longyu resided. Fortunately, it was not that difficult. He could ask around and find out the location. Hopefully, someone kind enough would help him. After numerous twists and turns, Jiang Hao reached a huge island at the end of July. Mu Longyus mansion was there. This was where Mi Lingyue lived. Her warehouse was in this place. Sunken Wood Island an island in Mu Longyus territory. It is considered a prosperous place within the sea realm. Jiang Hao could not help but marvel at the sight. He then proceeded forward. After asking around, he found the person in charge of the place. It was a middle-aged man. He was in disbelief. He looked at the token but found nothing wrong with it. Senior, are you here to take away some things from the warehouse? Duanmu Yi asked. Jiang Hao looked at him. A mysterious smile played on his lips. Please, lead the way. Duanmu Yi did not dare say anything more. He led the way ahead. He could not see through the person beside him. He could not even see his form clearly. Such a person was bound to be extraordinary. The person had a complete token, so it was unnecessary to invite trouble by stopping him. As for taking things out of the warehouse, he did not care. As a guardian, it was not his job to meddle too much. Soon after, Jiang Hao stopped in front of a warehouse surrounded by a massive wall. This warehouse was connected to the peak and was unbelievably large. Are these? he asked. Yes. Duanmu Yi nodded. Its all part of the warehouse. Jiang Hao sighed. These people were indeed wealthy. It was no wonder they could easily give out generous rewards. This was set up in recent years. If they had more time, they would build even more and give out even more generous gifts. The disparity between the rich and the poor was truly immense. At that moment, he understood how Chu Chuan felt when it came to Chu Jie. It made sense that the two were not of the same world. Without further thought, Jiang Hao stepped forward. Open the door. Duanmu Yi waved his hand, and the gate opened. It revealed a formation barrier in front of it. Youll have to rely on yourself from here on, Senior. Without a token, I cant enter, Duanmu Yi said. Jiang Hao smiled and continued forward. As he approached, the jade pendant in his hand emitted a faint light and covered him. Jiang Hao then stepped through the gate. Duanmu Yi watched as the person entered the warehouse and sighed. He did have a way to enter the place, but it was better not to. He did not know who this person was, so it was best to keep a distance. All he could do was wait for the return of King Mu Longyu. But he was afraid that the inside of the warehouse might not be safe anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the South, two people stood on either side of a huge magical ring and flew at an incredible speed. They frequently entered teleportation formations and threw away spirit stones as though it did not matter to them. They wanted to reach overseas as quickly as possible. On the ring were Mu Longyue and Hai Luo. Even if we hurry like this, itll take more than half a year to reach there, said Hai Luo. Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Do You Want To Become An Immortal? (2) Chapter 1132: Do You Want To Become An Immortal? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation We cant even waste half a year, said Mu Longyu. Youre too weak right now. Try to improve your cultivation as much as possible in the next six months. In half a year? Hai Luo asked. We dont have time, Mu Longyu said. No time? Hai Luo looked at Mu Longyu and smiled. Forget about half a year, even if you have a hundred years to yourself, do you really think you can become an immortal? A hundred years? Mu Longyu shook his head with a smile. Hai Luo, let me tell you this. We only have twenty-five years. If we exceed twenty-five years, you wont have a chance to become an immortal in this life. At that time, if you are not on the Immortal Ascension Platform, you will be trapped forever. I know you know a lot about it, but what you know is only the dark side of this thing. Heavenly King Hai Luo frowned. What do you think of your Master? asked Mu Longyu. He might be your Master! Hai Luo sneered. Fair enough, Mu Longyu said. This surprised Hai Luo. Mu Longyu had no objections to that. That person could help him find a person who could make them immortals. He had even helped find a way out for Mi Lingyue and their son. No one knew so much of his secrets in this world than Jiang Hao. What was wrong with calling him a Master? What do you mean? Hai Luo asked. Mu Longyu looked at the person in front of him. He has the method to help us become immortals. But twenty-five years are all he gave us. Time waits for no one, after all. Now, I want to ask you something. Do you want to become an immortal, Hai Luo? Seeing how serious Mu Longyu was, Heavenly King Hai Luo burst out into laughter. What a joke! The Twelve Heavenly Kings are so desperate that they believe the words of a mere Golden Core Realm cultivator! Just because he says there is a way, you believe him? He said twenty-five years, so you are willing to give it your all in that time frame? All this just because he says so? Where is your dignity as a king? Where is your pride? Have you prepared any resources for me? Mu Longyu was speechless. After some time, King Hai Luo sat cross-legged on the magic treasure and began to increase his cultivation. Mu Longyu had some people watch over it to prevent any accidents from happening. He did not send the news back because he did not want anyone to know and attack them. After he told Hai Luo about everything, he remained silent. He told no one else. He could only inform the others when he reached overseas safely with Hai Luo. If someone were to intercept them midway He was not in any danger, but it was hard to say for Hai Luo. If they lost Hai Luo, the others would never become immortals. So, he had to wait patiently to return overseas. There were still a lot of things to do after they returned. They had to run errands to fulfill Jiang Haos request. Jiang Hao probably wanted the treasures because he was learning to forge them. He did not know this to be true, but it did not matter. He could take the treasures all for himself if he wanted. On an island in the deep sea, Xu Bai looked up at the sky. There was only silence. He sat cross-legged on the shore of the island. The power in his body surged as if it was waiting for the moment to erupt. It seems that your time is almost up. A blue-robed woman walked over with a pearl in her hand. Her dress fluttered gently in the breeze. She had a beautiful face and clear eyes that looked sorrowful. Her thick black hair fell to her waist like a cascading waterfall. She sighed as she faced the person before her. Xu Bai shook his head. Its not time yet. The fate of the immortal hasnt arrived yet. Is there any news? she asked. Nothing good. Xu Bai shook his head. It seems that the Twelve Heavenly Kings have no hope of becoming immortals. They need to think of another way out. The blue-robed woman lowered her head in thought. Do you have a way? Yes. But itll cause extreme harm to you, said Xu Bai. With the arrival of the Great Era War, the Heavenly Kings Fortune is the greatest constraint for them. If they cannot ascend to immortality, they must seek another way out and prepare early. Moreover, weve received secret letters from the Great Thousand Divine Sect. They state that the Twelve Heavenly Kings have absolutely no chance of becoming immortals. The blue-robbed woman looked even sadder than before. Victory or defeat That was the way of the Heavenly Kings. Didnt you say that a Heavenly King has gone out to find a way? he asked. If hope were so easily found, why have no Heavenly Kings become immortals in countless years? The blue-robed woman shook her head. The Sage and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment say there is a special aura that appeared overseas. I think there might be a way there. If the Heavenly Kings want to become immortals, this will be their chance. That was also part of the reason why he had not left already. The blue-robed woman lowered her head and fell silent. Perhaps only when one was directly involved in the situation could they see how difficult this was. It was almost hopeless. It was necessary to find a way soon. When the Great Era War happened, and if by then they could not become immortals, they would be as helpless as a fish on a chopping board. It was intolerable. I heard that there is a commotion happening in The End Of All Things in the depths of the sea. Something must have happened, said the blue-robed woman. The core person of The End of All Things has delayed his return. Xu Bai smiled. The blue-robed woman was shocked. He already knew about it? How did he know? It seems that you are as well-informed as ever. I just happened to find out recently. Xu Bai smiled and shook his head. Many people from The End of All Things have gone North. Its said that their goal is to obtain the Four Great Monsters, the blue-robed woman said. Xu Bai was a little surprised. It seemed that The End of All Things might cause some trouble again. The North might suffer even more chaos. The blue-clothed woman said, Theyve sent people to the West as well but only a few. They cant find anything, I think. My people have already gone to the West. They might find something there. Thank you. Xu Bai thanked her. If the Twelve Heavenly Kings are unable to become immortals, we will have to rely on you, the blue-robed woman said seriously. Ill do my best. Xu Bai nodded without hesitation. Jiang Hao saw numerous bookshelves when he entered the warehouse. Each shelf had something on it. The item looked ordinary. He could not sense any spiritual fluctuations. There are a total of three floors here all going down. I wonder what the third level holds. Jiang Hao thought about it and walked to the first item. It was a rusty spirit sword. There was a book near it. It recorded information about the sword. [Dark Iron Sword: a spiritual sword forged by the Iron Jade Sect that was destroyed 300 years ago. It has no edge and is very heavy. The forging method is the same as the one they used to refine the Bloodthirsty Sword. It can be used to forge hammers. Its strength] Jiang Hao found that the information in the book was very detailed. Amazing! Do blacksmiths have to have such extensive knowledge about treasures? Jiang Hao put down the book and sighed. He took out a rag and began to wipe the sword clean. The sword had a lot of rust on it, so it took some time to clean it. Jiang Hao was in no rush. He cleaned it very carefully so that he did not miss a spot. After he finished cleaning it, the sword looked much better, but he did not get any bubbles out of it. Isnt three hundred years long enough for this treasure to accumulate some bubbles? Jiang Hao sighed wearily. Then, he walked to the second shelf. There was a rusted knife on it. He took a look at the book. It was supposed to have been forged a thousand years ago. When he wiped it, a white bubble fell. [Spirit +1] I got something! If he found one bubble here, he might find more while wiping others. After all, this was just the beginning. The treasures on this level were mostly ordinary. There were still many things to be examined. He did not know how many months it would take to wipe all the treasures clean. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. He began to clean the treasures one by one. The first ten items gave him a green bubble. [Spirit Sword +1] Jiang Hao did not stop. Late at night, he wiped the fiftieth treasure clean. It was a shield. Halfway through, a blue bubble fell. [Cultivation +1] Bubbles are appearing now! Jiang Hao was delighted. He continued wiping the treasures clean. Another blue bubble fell. [Lifeblood +1] The shield had given him two bubbles. It was definitely not an ordinary treasure. Upon closer inspection, there was a faint ball of light inside it. It seemed like an inheritance treasure. He made a note of it in the book accompanying it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at the time, used the golden ring to teleport to the courtyard at his home, and watered the spirit herbs. Then, he returned to the warehouse and continued wiping the treasures clean. He wanted the bubbles, but he could not neglect the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower either. Although there was a certain degree of danger in going back and forth, it was necessary. Meanwhile, in the West, Yan Yuezhi looked at the moonlight and hesitated for a while before heading to the backyard again. Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: The One I Hate the Most Right Now Is You (1) Chapter 1133: The One I Hate the Most Right Now Is You (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The backyard of the Astronomical Academy was a very mysterious place for the students of the academy. Ordinary students had no chance of entering the place. Even some outstanding students might not be able to enter it. If they manage to do so, they might suffer for it. Yan Yuezhi had been there many times, but she still felt that it was best not to go there. Under the moonlight, she stopped at the threshold of the backyard. She recalled the last time she had been here and sighed warily. She hoped that nothing unexpected would happen this time. However, just as she was about to get close, the threshold suddenly distorted in space. Soon after, new doors appeared. In the blink of an eye, nine doors surrounded her. Yan Yuezhi was usually a calm and composed person. This time, she was stunned. She did not expect so many doors to appear. In her confusion, she chose a door and walked in. When she entered it, she saw eight more doors. The one she had stepped through was behind her. She had arrived where she had begun. Yan Yuezhi took her chances and walked through one door after the other. The same thing happened every time. When she chose the sixth door, the threshold seemed to move back a step. She found it! Time passed very quickly. The starry night was replaced by a red, rising sun in a moment of distraction. Yan Yuezhi walked into the backyard wearily. Even when she had found the right door, she still had to work a lot to enter it. Fortunately, her hard work paid off. After entering through the door, she went through another test. It was already noon when she finished the test and found the three old men. At that moment, Jing Dajiang and the other two were not lounging in chairs and drinking tea like they usually did. She walked to them and sat down. She intertwined her fingers and rested her elbows on the table. Greetings, gentlemen, Yan Yuezhi said. Jing Dajiang sighed. You know what? I used to be so annoyed whenever the Sect Master came for a visit. Now, that has changed. He looked at her. Today, you have surpassed the Sect Master in your capacity to frustrate me. I feel like Id rather see the Sect Master than you any day. Think about that. Yan Yuezhi lowered her head. You are right, Senior. If you understand that, just go back, said Jing Dajiang. I have something to tell you, Yan Yuezhi said politely. Jing Dajiang laughed out loud. Alright then. You dont feel happy until you give us something difficult to do, right? How many times has it been so far? Yan Yuezhi lowered her head and remained silent. What do you want to tell me? Jing Dajiang asked. I heard that the North is in chaos, Yan Yuezhi said. Jing Dajiangs frown seemed to soften. Thats alright. Youre sensible in delivering news now. Chaos is just that. Its not like the North is gone. I heard that a Corpse Ancestor is still in the West and has an avatar, Yan Yuezhi said. Very well, lets talk about the chaos in the North. Jing Dajiang smiled. He pretended like he had not heard about the Corpse Ancestor. The other party was defeated last time, but who knew what he planned? He would return sooner or later. It was not a wise move to provoke him. If he did not know about it, he could enjoy living in ignorance. Their top priority was to find Senior Gu first. Yan Yuezhi did not hesitate and explained the general situation in the North. As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Hao slammed a fist on the table and jumped up. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect is a sect that works alongside us to suppress the Heavenly Pearls. If they are in trouble, how can we ignore them? Lets head North. Just as they were about to leave, they looked at Yan Yuezhi. Well head North. Anything else will have to wait until we get back. If its an urgent matter, just go and see the Sect Master. Then, the three of them disappeared. Yan Yuezhi watched them leave. After a moment of silence, she turned around and left too. She planned to look for the Heavenly Corpse Pill. She had heard news about the Corpse Clan, so she might be able to find it. It was fine if she could not find it. She just had to do her best. At that moment, Jiang Hao was still cleaning the treasures. Some of the treasures at the back were dust-free, but fortunately, there was a lot of rust on them. White bubbles appeared as he cleaned. There were also some green ones. It was a shame that he did not find any blue bubbles until the next day. On the third day, he had been wiping the treasures clean until afternoon when he came across a strange object that looked like a miniature screen. It was indeed a screen. It was a relic from about three thousand years ago, and the forging method had never been passed down. After wiping it clean, the screen looked much better. Some of the rust on it had disappeared. Then, blue bubbles appeared. [Cultivation +1] [Cultivation +1] Two blue bubbles at once? Jiang Hao was stunned. He did not need to think to know what was hidden inside. He just continued to wipe it clean. He did not care too much about it. However, there were no bubbles the second time. It was not very big, so he could only wipe the treasure five times to get it clean. Finally, another bubble appeared. [Lifeblood +1] Three blue bubbles! Five blue bubbles in three days! Thats quite something He thought. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It was better than mining. After making a note of it, he continued to wipe the treasures clean. There were still many objects here. Perhaps he could advance to the third stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform soon. He was cleaning them as fast as he could, but the progress was not that fast when he thought of the numerous objects in the warehouse. Two bubbles appeared in the next two days. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao glanced at his interface. [Lifeblood: 90/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 94/100 (can be cultivated)] If everything goes well, Ill be able to advance in about ten days. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. Instead, he composed himself and wiped them bit by bit. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: The One I Hate the Most Right Now Is You (2) Chapter 1134: The One I Hate the Most Right Now Is You (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He could not rush it if the process itself was slow, much like he could not afford to slow down when things needed him to make haste. When he got blue bubbles, it added to his points. The more blue bubbles he found, the faster his cultivation and lifeblood points increased. In an inn on the outskirts of the Imperial City, Bi Zhu lay on the roof and looked at the moonlight. She felt rather emotional. Senior, why did you have to fixate on me? she asked. Because, other than you, no one else has ever tried to spy on me before, said the puzzled voice of Gu Changsheng. Just that? she asked. Dont you think youre exceptionally talented? he asked. Senior, you have a good eye. But there are so many outstanding cultivators in the world. Well their luck helped them. But none can spy on a cursed being like you did and live to tell the tale, he said. Bi Zhu was moved by his words. He did have a lot of good points. At the young age of eighteen, she had done extraordinary things. She was indeed the number one genius of the royal family. Unfortunately, as much as she wanted to believe it, that title belonged to someone else. She decided to properly visit the number one genius of the royal family and talk to her about it. By the way, Senior, why do you think the core person of The End of All Things delayed his return? Bi Zhu changed the topic. Delayed his return?! Gu Changsheng sounded surprised. Yeah. He was about to make a full comeback. Then, he suddenly decided to delay it, she said. She could not figure out why. Has anything happened lately? he asked. The North is in chaos. Many things must have happened there, she said. Anything else? he asked. The Ancestral Dragons Heart has begun to move. I dont know the details. Gu Changsheng was silent for a moment. Its possible that the dragons are about to appear. At least theres a chance that there will be traces of them now. Bi Zhu was puzzled. Senior, why do you think that? The whereabouts of the Dragon Clan have always been a mystery for many years now. But the core person of The End of All Things wouldnt have delayed his return for nothing. The Dragon Clan may be about to appear, so he decided to delay his return to make way for them, he said. When the core person was thrown into the Abyssal sea, the Dragon Clan disappeared. They might be in that place as well. They must have made their presence known inside, so the other party chose to step aside. You know the more the number of strong experts outside, the greater its benefit would be for him. When strong experts fight, the mountains shatter. If they are not stopped, the world will be destroyed. As for the Dragon Pearl, it might be because of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. But that is just my guess He did not care if his theories made sense. None of those things affected him, after all. As Bi Zhu listened, she felt like she had figured something out. Back then, Jing had triggered all sorts of changes to obtain something related to the Dragon Clan in the Abyssal Sea. If the appearance of the Dragon Clan was related to all those changes, then everything would ultimately be connected to The people from the Shangguan Clan had visited the South to find Smiling San Sheng because of their curse. Later, she spied on Gu Changsheng and provoked him. After that, Jing helped her suppress Gu Changsheng. It caused him to escape from that river. Soon after, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl appeared. Since the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent both had appeared, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl was bound to show itself. After that, it was sealed away by Jing once again. Because of that, the Dragon Clan reacted. Jings goal had always been the Dragon Clan from the beginning. Bi Zhu felt that her guess was right. The invisible hand that was luring the Dragon Clan back was Jings. Everything that happened had a reason. She had been dragged into it by chance. Bi Zhu sighed wearily. At eighteen, I have to shoulder such stress. You wont find anyone like me in the entire southern region. Werent you eighteen last year? asked Gu Changsheng. Senior, what do you think we should do if we are chased by powerful enemies? Bi Zhu changed the topic. Run, Gu Changsheng said. Bi Zhu fell silent. Then, she asked about the strange beast that had appeared in the North. How do we confirm if its a mutated beast? Gu Changsheng thought for a moment. Its not difficult. If we find a mutated beast now, itll be even easier. We can snatch a wisp of its aura and then check if it reacts around other mutated beasts. If there is a reaction, you have your answer. Bi Zhu nodded. Then, she asked something she was most concerned about. Senior, do you think there are other Heavenly Pearls in the world? According to the legends, there were only three. There shouldnt be any more of them. Bi Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that there were no more of such pearls. The more he wiped the treasures, the more Jiang Hao realized that the treasure did not become better. Although it looked cleaner, the power contained within it did not increase. He hoped for some blue bubbles. It was all up to luck. Fortunately, he got two or three bubbles per day, which was great. A week later, Jiang Hao placed the half-cleaned vase on the shelf. A blue bubble appeared. His cultivation and lifeblood points were full. He could finally advance. He did not look for a place to advance. He sat down cross-legged, set up the Yin Yang Bracelet, and activated the Heavenly Cauldron. After setting up some formations, he began to advance. His condition was not the best, but he extracted his cultivation and lifeblood and started the process. Once again Jiang Hao was standing in front of a flight of stairs. He lifted his foot and moved forward. The pressure he felt this time was much greater than before. He felt as though his entire being and body were being squeezed tight. Even faced with such pressure, Jiang Hao did not retreat. He pushed himself until he could see the third step. Then, he stepped on it. Whoosh! The moment his foot landed on the step, the wind howled as if it wanted to blow him away. Jiang Hao did not care. He stepped forward and landed on the third step. A new power burst in his body. Jiang Hao opened his eyes only after letting the energy circulate through his body for a full day. He realized that a day had passed since then. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 44] [Cultivation: Third Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 45/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 43/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 0/3 (cannot be obtained)] Theres only around forty points left. Ive consumed more than before. I dont know if its because I havent refined my cultivation or because its harder to advance to the third stage. Jiang Hao was puzzled. However, no matter what, he did not use his lifeblood and cultivation. He could not use it to refine his cultivation. It was too wasteful. What he needed to do was to increase the points to a hundred as soon as possible and then continue to advance to the next stage. He would just need to spend three days refining it. It would not be long before he could advance again. There were a lot of treasures in the warehouse that needed to be cleaned. Time was fleeting. Autumn passed and winter arrived. Duanmu Yi stood outside the warehouse and waited. The person inside had not left yet, so he could not leave either. He needed to know what the other party had done inside, so he could leave, At first, he thought that he would not have to wait for long. He thought it would be just two or three days. It would not take that long to get whatever that person wanted from the warehouse, after all. However, he had never expected to wait for months on end. A total of five months had passed, and they were well into January of the next year. The person did not come out. Duanmu Yi wondered if the person was still inside. The Heavenly King would return in a while. It was essential for him to find out. He sighed. Duanmu Yi made up his mind to go in and check. However, just as he walked to the door, he suddenly felt a fluctuation of energy. A scholar in a white robe walked out. He had a folding fan in his hand. He looked happy. Disciple Duanmu, youre still here? His voice was gentle, and he smiled. Duanmu Yi could sense that this person was somehow different from five months ago, but he could not put his finger on it. Its been a long time since we last met, Senior. Youre even more impressive than before, he said respectfully. Jiang Hao smiled. Sorry to have kept you waiting. When your Heavenly King returns, tell him that Im waiting for treasures from other places. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course. Rest assured, Senior, Ill tell him. Although Duanmu Yi did not know if what this person said was true, he did not dare refuse. After that, Jiang Hao disappeared from where he was. Duanmu Yi felt like everything that had happened might have been a trick of his mind. Then, he went in to check the warehouse. Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Borrowing Power, Creating Power Chapter 1135: Borrowing Power, Creating Power Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In half a year, Hai Luos cultivation had recovered to the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. The progress was fast, but it was far from enough. This was still the cultivation of the spirit. There was the Return to Void Realm above the Soul Ascension Realm. Then, there were the nine stages of the Immortal Ascension Platform before achieving its full potential. Each stage would take two to three years. How could twenty-five years be enough? After returning to the sea realm, Mu Longyu returned to its own domain. Hai Luo would recover faster if he went to his own sea area domain. However, he did not have a high cultivation realm at the moment, so it would be dangerous for him to go back alone. The key to everything was Hai Luo. Mu Longyu naturally would not put him in any danger. Stay here for now. Ill use my luck to help you. Now, Im going to find the other Heavenly Kings, Mu Longyu said seriously. Prepare the Chaotic Abyss Formation for me, said Hai Luo. Do you really dare? Mu Longyu was a little surprised. You forget who I am. Im a Heavenly King, said Hai Luo. Mu Longyu did not argue with him. He needed to get this done as soon as possible. He had directly headed for the Sunken Wood Island to prepare for his arrival. As for the Chaotic Abyss Formation, it was a risky move. Only the Heavenly Kings could set it up. As with other things, this formation had its own good and bad sides. If a heavenly King could remain unaffected, it would help increase ones cultivation drastically. It was logical to use it to help with Hai Luos cultivation. However, if a heavenly King could not endure it, it would do more harm than good. When he arrived at the palace, he ordered his men to prepare the things for the Chaotic Abyss Formation. No matter how Hai Luo acted, this was not the time to be angry. Becoming an immortal was the most important thing at the moment. After giving the orders, Mu Longyu decided to take a look at the warehouse. However, before he even started to walk that way, Duanmu Yi came to find him. This made him curious. He was a guard at the warehouse, and he would never leave his station without a good reason. Did something happen? asked Mu Longyu. If there was any damage to the warehouse, he needed to fix it soon. Otherwise, if the other party arrived and saw it, he would think that Mu Longyu was deliberately keeping the treasures from him. The smallest mistake could have a disastrous effect. Duanmu Yi stood before Mu Longyu. He lowered his head. Greeting, heavenly King. Is there something wrong with the warehouse? Mu Longyu asked. Although he was anxious, the most important thing was to fix the problem. He had to be fast. He could think about the rest later. There is indeed a problem with the warehouse. Duanmu Yi lowered his head. He was also very confused. It was simply unbelievable. Mu Longyus aura changed. Whats going on? Duanmu Yi was worried. He immediately said, About half a year ago, I welcomed a person here. He was bearing your token. He said he wanted to check Madams warehouse. You let them in? Mu Longyu asked calmly. Duanmu Yi was terrified. I would never let in anyone there, but when I saw the jade pendant, I had no choice. A jade pendant? Mu Longyu was a little surprised. Yes. I thought it was your pendant, so I Duanmu Yi whispered in fear. Im sorry. Please forgive me. Half a year ago? Mu Longyu frowned. Which month? Around late July, Duanmu Yi immediately said. Late July? Mu Longyu thought for a moment and then was shocked. Around July, he had given the pendant to someone. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he felt. But soon, he calmed himself. Compared to what they would have to do to become immortals, this did not sound as impossible. However, he still needed to confirm whether it was really that person. What did he do after he went in? Mu Longyu asked. Uh Duanmu Yi was a little hesitant. In the end, he sighed. If you could come with me, I could show you. Mu Longyu sensed that something strange had happened. If the person had just taken something away, Duanmu Yi definitely would not have felt so tongue-tied. Back then, Jiang Hao had said that he needed to visit it, but he had never mentioned his intention. Mu Longyu had assumed he wanted some treasures from there. But it seemed strange. After a while, they arrived in front of the warehouse. Mu Longyu checked the array formation. Someone had entered the place, and they had used his jade pendant. In other words, the jade pendant that he had left behind had crossed many provinces and arrived overseas in just a few days. Without thinking much about it, he walked into the warehouse. Duanmu Yi followed behind. As soon as he entered, Mu Longyu saw countless bookshelves, and all kinds of treasures on them. Every piece seemed aglow with light. The treasures were spotless. There was no rust on any of them. Mu Longyu felt as though the things had been replaced with some replica. However, when he examined them, he realized that they were the same treasures from before. What has happened here? Mu Longyu was stunned. Duanmu Yi lowered his head. He had felt the same way when he first entered the warehouse to check. Duanmu Yi knew every nook and cranny of this place. He had placed each treasure on the shelves with his own hands. He was very familiar with the place. Nothing had been replaced or taken away. However, everything seemed aglow with light. They all looked new. The dust, rust, and blood stains on them had completely disappeared. This is Mu Longyu said. Exactly! Every item is in its place. Its not replaced or taken away, but the rust and stains on them are gone, said Duanmu Yi. I dont really know what the person did when he was here. There is no damage to the warehouse. Its just this is a great discovery. A great discovery? Mu Longyu was curious. Heavenly King, please follow me. Duanmu Yi led the way. He stopped in front of a screen. There was a red stroke on the book. He marked it? Mu Longyu asked. Yes. Its not just this one. There are many more books with the same mark. I took out the screen to study it. Ive been trying to find out what it means for two weeks now! said Duanmu Yi. My hard work paid off. I finally got it! According to several experts who examined it, they said that there is a hidden mystery behind this screen. Its very likely a powerful inheritance. Inheritance? Mu Longyu was shocked. If that was really the case, then what was the person here for? Had he come here just to identify the treasures? He had said that he was using an ancient object to sense the will of the immortal path Was he borrowing power to increase his own? Mu Longyu was stunned. Could it be Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was this the person who wanted to help the Heavenly Kings become immortals? Looking at the entire warehouse, Mu Longyu fell into deep thought. He had not taken anything. Instead, he had helped to identify the treasures. Mu Longyu could not even keep up with this person. He felt even more curious about this mysterious person. What kind of person would want to be the first to do something that had never been attempted in the past, or present, and might never be done in the future? Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: Subduing The Saint Bandits With The Heaven Lock Technique Chapter 1138: Subduing The Saint Bandits With The Heaven Lock Technique Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In Hidden Cloud Prefecture in the South, in an unknown city, Nangong Yue sat in a courtyard of a rich familys councilor and sighed. Although we have obtained many things, including the talent of the Immortals back then, it is still not enough. We are unable to completely fuse them into our bodies and use them. Two people were sitting beside her. One was an old woman, Nangong Hua, and the other was a middle-aged man, Duanmu He. Its been so long. Theres indeed one last step left. I have to make a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect now, Duanmu He said. Before, it was easy to enter the Heavenly Note Sect, but now its hard to say. Theyve become more wary of us since the Sea Fog Cave. Its very difficult to enter it, said Nangong Hua. Almost all the people in charge of the Sea Fog Cave had died. It was the same for those in charge of the Blood Wish Path. If all these people were alive, it would be much easier. I wonder who killed those people. Duanmu He sighed helplessly. The people from the Heavenly Note Sect are not as easy as we thought. We should be careful. Compared to those guys, I know better. Even if I failed, I did not stay there long. She had entered the Lawless Tower before. If she could escape it the first time, she could do it again. Remember to bring them in, Duanmu He said as he placed some light clusters on the table. At that moment, there was a power there that prevented the talent from being used. Just as Nangong Yue was about to put them away, a voice suddenly came from above. I found you! Nangong Yue put the things away. Duanmu He unleashed his power. However, an invisible hand appeared in the sky and pressed down. A golden light shone from Duanmu He and shattered the invisible hand. He was about to leave with his people. Stop running. Something is strange, Nangong Hua said. Senior, youre amazing. You discovered it in an instant. There was laughter from the sky. The scholar-like figure slowly descended from the sky. He stood on the wall and looked down. His face was not clearly seen. Even Duanmu He could not see it clearly. No matter what method he used, he could not pry into it. Who are you? Duanmu He asked. He was prepared to make a move at any time. Who am I? Jiang Hao said with a smile. A person who wants to attempt the impossible. Before I do that, its better not to reveal my name. Dont worry. Youll know my name soon enough. At that time, Ill be rather dazzling. Since you are so confident, you are naturally not an ordinary person. I wonder why you were looking for us, Saint Bandits, who are hated by everyone? Nangong Hua said politely. Jiang Hao fanned himself and thought about it. After a while, he said, Because I have a favor to ask of you. Oh? Duanmu He was stunned. What is it? I heard that you, Saint Bandits, can control your innate talent to seize power, and you are very experienced in recovering your cultivation. I want to ask for your help to recover a persons cultivation as soon as possible. Are you the most powerful among the Saint Bandits? Jiang Hao asked. If they were not powerful, then he hoped they could point him to whoever was powerful. He could then continue searching. It did not matter if it was overseas, or the South, or the West. As long as he could visit, he would make a trip there. We are pretty powerful. What can we get in return? Nangong Yue asked. What do you want? Jiang Hao asked. Nangong Yue thought for a moment, then took out something and said, This is a special talent of a race, but theres an aura inside that blocks the talent. It makes it impossible for us to use it. If you can help us suppress this aura, then we will help you. You can use our help for any number of people. Nangong Yue was not lying. She was willing to do anything as long as he could help her with this. If he could not do it, she could just refuse her help. But if he decided to attack them, they would lose a lot. Who knew what this person wanted? Oh? Jiang Hao was a little interested. He then waved his hand. The talent light cluster flew up and landed in Jiang Haos hand. Duanmu He was a little nervous, but he did not act rashly. The three of them stared at Jiang Hao. Since they wanted to negotiate, it was fine for this person to handle the light cluster. After all, he could not use it for himself. It would not be easy to leave, though. If this person did not want to talk anymore, then it would be disastrous. They did not know if this person would want to talk with them. But they had to risk it. However, just as they thought this person might tell them to ask for something else, they heard something surprising. Eliminate the aura inside? Sure. Jiang Haos voice was clear. Nangong Yue was surprised. Secondly, she thought he was lying. Thirdly, she thought he was just trying to trick them. In short, he was lying to stall for time. Then, when do you think youll be able to do it? Nangong Hua asked. Why not now? I can do it right now, Jiang Hao said. However, this sentence made the three of them feel disdain. Small matter? Not to mention the current world, even the Human Emperor back then did not dare to have such a big tone. In that case, please help us. Then, well do our best to help you, Nangong Yue said solemnly. Sure. Jiang Hao smiled and tossed the light cluster to them. The moment the talent light cluster landed in front of them, Jiang Haos power began to radiate. Then, he closed the folding fan and moved his hand. He pointed the fan to the ball of light. He could just use Heaven Lock to release it. He could also use it to lock it again. Once the talent was locked, the aura would disappear. At that moment, purple energy surged, and the surrounding space began to distort. It was as if heaven and earth were trying to reject his technique. The three people were originally filled with disdain. They wanted to see how the person in front of them would make a fool of himself. However, when the space distorted, they were stunned. Then, their eyes widened in shock. They all sensed it. This was But how was that possible? How could there be another person in this world who knew this technique? However, in an instant, their eyes were filled with fanaticism. It was as if they had seen something divine. They were delighted and shocked. But soon, they felt worried and afraid, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, they composed themselves. They would follow this person anywhere. Under the influence of the Heaven Lock, the immortal talent was completely locked, and the blocking aura dissipated. Alright, Jiang Hao said proudly. Can the three of you help me now? The moment they heard that, the three of them snapped out of their daze. They lowered their heads and said respectfully, Even if we have to die for it. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: Holy Word Chapter 1139: Holy Word Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Saint Bandits agreed. They had no reason to refuse the moment they saw the Heaven Lock Technique. Even if they were crushed, they would not hesitate to do everything for him. However, they were still shocked by the person in front of them. Who was this person? Why did he have Heaven Lock? They could not figure it out. They did not dare to inquire. They did not think they could walk away free if they did. That might be catastrophic. It would be best if they did not know. Even if this person knew about Heaven Lock, it was impossible to know this much about it. Well, you are easy to talk to, said Jiang Hao and laughed. Then, can you tell me how much experience you have in recovering peoples cultivation? In this world, no one can surpass us, Duanmu He said with certainty. But the abilities among you are also gifted differently, right? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, but we can find the best people to work for you. You just have to tell us what we need to do, Nangong Yue said. Alright, do you know the Twelve Heavenly Kings? Jiang Hao asked. We do, said the three of them together. He just did not understand what he was going to ask. Have you heard of Heavenly King Hai Luo? Jiang Hao asked again. The three of them nodded. He has returned to the sea realm, but his cultivation realm isnt high. I want you to do one thing. Within twenty-five years, help his cultivation realm return to the Immortal Ascension Platform. Jiang Hao looked at the three people. Can that be done? I hope you can. No problem, said the three people at the same time. Alright. I hope you will keep your word, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then, he disappeared. After they left, the three of them sat back down. Then, various formations sealed the surroundings. The three of them looked at each other and then said at the same time, Prepare the Holy Word Restriction. The Holy Word Restriction could only be used by two or more people. Once the restriction was in effect, they might not be able to speak. Unless the three of them were in the same place, it would be impossible for them to tell the secret. They would not be able to open their mouth or be spied on. If anyone tried, they would die. It was also very easy to remove it. When the secret was known to everyone, it would be removed at once. I want to go to the Heavenly Note Sect, Nangong Yue said. Im heading North, Nangong Hua said. Im going to the East. The three of us will never meet again. Duanmu He looked at the two of them. Ill go first, Nangong Hua said. Ill wait for news nearby. If the trip to the Heavenly Note Sect fails, Ill head overseas directly, Duanmu He said. Then, the three of them concluded the Holy Word Restriction. The moment the Holy Word succeeded, the three of them split up and headed in three different directions. Even if they did not know who the person was, they had to find a way to keep this secret. So far, the fewer people who know about this, the better. Nangong Yue headed straight for the Heavenly Note Sect. She did not plan to sneak in. If she went there with an excuse for a trade, she could figure out a way to enter the Sea Fog Cave. She believed she could do it. As long as she received support, she would be able to go overseas. In twenty-five years, she would need to find her way overseas. She could not delay. Jiang Hao, who had returned to his house, heaved a sigh of relief. The Saint Bandits matter is done. I wonder how soon they can head overseas. He only hoped that twenty-five years was enough. After he advanced, he had hoped he could increase the time frame. But it changed nothing. He only had twenty-three years. After advancing three times, three years would be taken away just like that. After that, there would be no more advancement. But it was equally true that he had advanced three stages in just half a year. Fortunately, there was still one more year if there were no more accidents. Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Hao looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. The last incarnation was still left. Unfortunately, he could not do it right now. Once the last incarnation was done, it would affect him greatly. If the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was activated, it would definitely consume a huge amount of merit. Perhaps he could reach the Immortal Ascension Platform before his death but not King Hai Luo. Ill just postpone the matter of the last incarnation With that in mind, Jiang Hao took out the Six-Faced Dice and tried to absorb some of his misfortune. Then, he used the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. The moon and stars receded, and the red sun rose. The sun and moon alternated. Around early March, Jiang Hao refined his cultivation, took care of the spirit herbs, and explained cultivation problems to Cheng Chou. At night, he strengthened the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Everything went smoothly, but he could feel that something was wrong with his state of mind. It was the same for his cultivation realm. He was not in a hurry to do anything. He did not panic. However, he heard some news. People who went into the Corpse Realm were coming out. Qu Zhong also came out. He looked at the other party from afar. He was an early-stage Soul Ascension Realm cultivator. He had just advanced. He was at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm when he first came to the heavenly Note Sect. His strength was decent, and he was cautious. He could be used. With that in mind, Jiang Hao decided to head to the Lawless Tower. He would look for Zhuang Yuzhen and see if he could find a way to borrow his disciple for some time. Of course, he would also have to obtain the secret technique along the way. He bought some food and drinks before he went. As soon as he arrived at the Lawless Tower, he felt the stone tablet vibrate. After almost half a year, they were going to meet again. Jiang Hao did not care. The ascending to immortality act was set to take place around twenty-five years later, and his cultivation had already reached the sixth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. What he needed was not to speed up the advancement of his cultivation, but to ensure that there would be no problems with his state of mind as he advanced. He also needed to guard against inner demons. There were Twelve Heavenly Kings. If they each fell into their inner demon, it would be over. If he were to take a long time like Zhang, he would definitely not be able to become an immortal. The fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings would not wait, and he would soon die. In the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao heard the news that Nangong Yue had come to the Heavenly Note Sect. The other party had paid a huge price to enter the Sea Fog Cave. He did not know why. Sea Fog Cave? Jiang Hao thought to himself. He was not sure why she went there. Since the other party had agreed, she would not go back on her word. Apart from Nangong Yue, Jiang Hao also learned that the sect had captured many disciples of the Great Thousand God Sect. However, he was unable to obtain any information about them. They seemed to have a mental barrier. Their cultivation was absorbed, but the mental barrier was still there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No torture could break them. They were certain that the Heavenly Note Sect could do nothing to them. They were confident about it. Jiang Hao found it strange, but the Great Thousand God Sect was indeed capable. It was hard to find where mental control originated. Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: Once a King, Forever a King Chapter 1140: Once a King, Forever a King Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, a stone tablet carved with stars and myriad things was constantly glowing. The woman in front of the stone tablet frowned. It seems like quite a number of people have been captured by the Heavenly Note Sect. Why is that? They did not have much enmity with the Heavenly Note Sect, but almost all the people who came were captured by the Heavenly Note Sect. Was it because of the Heavenly Saint Sect? There was indeed a conflict between the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Heavenly Note Sect. However, it should have been settled. The Heavenly Note Sect had gone all out in their pursuit and even captured all the people outside. How did it come to this? Is it because of you? Hu Yuexin looked at the middle-aged man beside her. Youre one of Feng Huas, arent you? You seem to have made quite an enemy with the Heavenly Note Sect. Feng Hua had been in charge of the mission to the South. There had been quite a few incidents related to the heavenly Note Sect. She was not responsible for that and did not know the details. She did not want to find out. It was good to just stick to her own mission. Unfortunately, the other partys mission seemed to have affected her inadvertently. Im definitely part of the reason but not entirely. Feng Hua sighed. The Heavenly Note Sect has always cooperated with the Heavenly Saint Sect. Before, when the Holy Masters divine soul appeared in the Heavenly Note Sect, our people went in. Zhuang Dongyun was detained by the other party as soon as she arrived with her team. Hu Yuexin nodded. You have beef with them. This isnt like you. Why? I underestimated Smiling San Sheng. As for the Heavenly Note Sect, I dont really understand either. They seem to be investigating something. They just happened to find me, so they chased me relentlessly. Feng Hua felt rather helpless. Smiling San Sheng Hu Yuexin frowned. Until now, she did not understand how she had been exposed. In the end, the other party used some method to erase a wisp of her spirit. There was only one mark left on the last person, she did not dare use it rashly. I heard that you have something to do here? With so many people staying behind, wont they find you? Feng Hua was dressed in a Daoist robe. If you fail, it will affect you greatly. Not so much. My people have mental barriers, said Hu Yuexin seriously. As long as they hold out, therell be no problems. No physical or mental torture can get through that barrier. The more people there are, the stronger the barrier will be. Smiling San Sheng knows about your existence. What if he finds you? Daoist Feng Hua asked. He isnt stupid. Killing a wisp of my avatar is easy but killing me is suicide. Hu Yuexin looked at Feng Hua. But you should be more careful. Compared to me, its easier for Smiling San Sheng to find you. He cant find me. Feng Hua smiled. On the contrary, I will find more people related to him and make him surrender to me. Is that so? Hu Yuexin said calmly. I also plan to control him, but I dont know who will succeed first. On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, when Jiang Hao arrived, he realized that Hai Luo had already left. There was Zhuang Yuzhen in the first cell. The second cell was empty. The third cell held Mi Lingyue. The lantern bearer was in the fourth cell. The fifth cell had Yan Shang, and the sixth cell held Old Man Corpse Sea. The people from the Great Thousand God Sect were not here. Jiang Hao went straight to Zhuang Yuzhen and served him some good wine and meat. Zhuang Yuzhen was a little dazed. He felt like he was eating his last meal. I heard that the Divine Corpse Sect is in chaos, Jiang Hao said calmly. The Heavenly Note Sect did not know about that yet, but he related it to Mu Longyu. Why? Zhuang Yuzhen was surprised. The corpses inside have mutated, so the Divine Corpse Sect is in chaos. Many things have happened in the North. Do the disciples of the Divine Corpse Sect who came to the Heavenly Note Sect know about it? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Maybe they know by now, said Jiang Hao. There were people from the North. The Divine Corpse Sect would know more about it. I didnt expect such a thing to happen in the Divine Corpse Sect. Zhuang Yuzhen sighed. Senior, do you want a way to suppress it? Jiang Hao asked. You have one? Zhuang Yuzhen was not surprised. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. But I can find out. But he could ask Old Man Corpse Sea about it. Perhaps there was a way. Really? What do you want for it? Zhuang Yuzhen asked Jiang Hao. If someone wants to take something from the Divine Corpse Sect, can your disciple, Qu Zhong, do it? Jiang Hao asked. Zhuang Yuzhen was silent for a long time. The real question was whether someone could take away the thing and keep it secret. Everything else was fine. However, he knew that the Divine Corpse Sect had something that caught this persons attention. But using his disciple for something like that meant it was not something big. Or maybe the Divine Corpse Sect does not see the thing as that important. Sure. But I have to teach you the third secret technique of the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Techniques to handle it, Zhuang Yuzhen said after a moment of deliberation. Oh? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He wanted it, but he did not even have to ask. After that, Zhuang Yuzhen taught him the third secret technique of the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Techniques. The third secret technique was the Corpse Transformation Technique. It was to leave a secret mark on a living person. Over time, the other party would become a gods corpse as if they were poisoned. In other words, they would become clones. It was cruel. It was truly inconceivable that the Divine Corpse Sect could be called an immortal sect with such a secret technique. The Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Techniques and the Greater Mind Avatar were both somewhat extraordinary techniques. Then, Jiang Hao stood up and looked at Old Man Corpse Sea. The latter was stunned for a moment and felt a little nervous. Mi Lingyue stared at the old man. He had finally fallen. Just one look, and he is that scared. She sighed with emotion. Everyone here had experienced it. I wouldnt go that far, said the lantern bearer. Yan Shang stared at Jiang Hao in thought. Her eyes lit up. Jiang Hao also noticed something strange when he passed by. It was likely that Feng Hua had done something outside. Yan Shang might not communicate with Feng Hua, but maybe Feng Hua could communicate with Yan Shang. However, since the other party had not angered him, he did not have to worry too much. What do you want to know? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. There are evil corpses in the Divine Corpse Sect, Jiang Hao said softly. They cant suppress them in the North. Is there any other way? The evil corpses are related to the Ancient Sword Cliff. Maybe theres a way inside. Of course, those evil corpses are related to the Corpse Clan. There are some methods that the Divine Corpse Sect cant use, Old Man Corpse Sea said softly. Jiang Hao nodded and did not ask further. He turned around and left. At that moment, there was some movement outside. After a while, some people were taken to the fifth floor by Senior Sister Yinsha. There were quite a number of them. When she saw Jiang Hao, the woman in the lead sneered. Golden Core Realm? Can Golden Core Realm cultivators come here? Really? Jiang Hao bowed to them before leaving. Haha youre afraid of strangers, someone mocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao turned a deaf ear to them. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect were in high spirits these days. Zhuang Yuzhen and the others were excited when they heard the voice. Finally, someone came to replace the spot left by King Hai Luo. Even though Hai Luo was not around anymore, he was still a king for life. Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: The Great Era War Was Too Chaotic Chapter 1141: The Great Era War Was Too Chaotic Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to the people from the Great Thousand God Sect. He had not made an enemy out of any sect, except Feng Hua. The other party was difficult to deal with and extremely dangerous. They could not coexist. One day, one of them would have to die. However, it was not the time yet to do that. He could make a move after he successfully became an immortal. If he failed to become an immortal Everything would be over. Then, it would not matter who lived and who died. After leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. Lin Zhi was back. He was sparring with Xiao Li. Why arent you fighting back properly? Xiao Li asked curiously. She continued to attack. He looked at Xiao Lis merciless punches and kicks. Mu Yin shuddered. He could not help but admire this Senior Brother for being able to take a beating for so long. Senior Sister Xiao Lis attacks were too extreme. She had even trained in combat so that she could beat the monk wholeheartedly. Mu Yin shook his head and chuckled. Too caught up in appearances. Monk, do you know when to realize what might be stepping on your head? asked the spirit beast. At that moment, the beast hopped on Mu Yins head. On my head? The monk looked up. Its just you, Lord beast. Buddha, devils, and living beings are all the same. Youre wrong. The spirit beast shook its head. Wrong? Mu Yin was surprised. Its my feet on your head. The spirit beast oddly emitted a light. Your feet? Mu Yin frowned. Yes. My feet. You always try to interpret everything in terms of Zen. You understand the Buddhist teachings, but you never find liberation. Feet are just feet, sometimes. You dont have to attach a philosophical meaning to it. That just limits you. The light on the spirit beasts body grew brighter. Ill never find liberation? Mu Yin looked puzzled. But before he could think further, the spirit beast said again, Do you think there was heaven and earth first, or the Dao? Mu Yin pondered deeply for a moment and replied, It should be the Dao, right? There was Dao first, and then heaven and earth. Lord Beast, you must have existed before the Dao. The light on the spirit beasts body shone like that of a celestial being. Thats why my friends always respect me. The moment Mu Yin heard that, it was like a revelation. In an instant, he seemed to understand something profound but could not quite grasp it. Just a few words made him feel this way. Lord Beast was truly incomprehensible. They all say I have wisdom, but compared to you, Lord beast, I seem quite ordinary, Mu Yin said earnestly. Jiang Hao, who was watching from behind, felt surprised. The spirit beast taught not only Chu Chuan and Lin Zhi but also Mu Yin. This was unexpected. The spirit beast was a trickster. Seeing Lin Zhi reminded him of Bing Qing. He needed to handle her situation. Her request was simple. She just wanted to be with her friend. He wondered if he could take her to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. At that time, the spirit beast, Xiao Li, and Bing Qing would be released from their bonds together. It was also a form of mutual help. Lin Zhi would be the last to leave, but there was no rush. As for Mu Yin, he just needed to provide temporary guidance. He was devoted to Buddhism, so it would be easiest to let him go. He would go to the North or the West to seek enlightenment. In a few hundred years, perhaps he would no longer be in the Heavenly Note Sect. If trouble arose, it would not be connected to him. They were all outstanding individuals, and the Heavenly Note Sect was just too small to accommodate them all. When the Great Era War began, the world would be filled with more experts. At that time, countless legends from all clans would emerge and leave their name in the world. Jiang Hao did not want that. He just wanted peace. The Great Era War would be too chaotic. It would not be right for him. His aspirations lay elsewhere. After silently dismissing Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao entered the Spirit Herb Garden. He asked if there had been any recent developments. A senior alchemist from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion came for a visit, Cheng Chou said. For spirit herbs? Jiang Hao asked. It seems to be for you, Senior Brother. However, since you werent here at the time, he left. Judging from his appearance, he probably had some request for you, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao was surprised. The Candlelight Pill Pavilion? He did not know many people from there, and if it was related to spirit herbs, Cheng Chou could handle it. It should not be related to Senior Sister Leng Tian. That would not make sense. Do you know who it was? He didnt say, and I didnt dare ask, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded. Since Cheng Chou was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, it would not be safe to ask. As for the other partys cultivation realm, Cheng Chou would not be able to figure it out. Are you planning to advance soon? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. With his guidance and Xiao Lis resources, he now had the qualifications to break through to the late stage. Yes. I didnt expect to be able to advance so quickly. Ive been a bit worried lately, Cheng Chou said truthfully. Quickly? Jiang Hao recalled that Chu Chuan was already at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Cheng Chous progress was certainly not quick. Its alright. Ill explain the mid-stage cultivation and the breakthrough situation for you. Jiang Hao sat down. After the explanation, Cheng Chou would be ready to advance. Afterward, Jiang Hao had nothing else to do and could tend to the Spirit Herb garden. Even if the Twelve Heavenly Kings were preparing, there was no rush. He needed to continue refining his cultivation. Later, Jiang Hao explained some cultivation problems to Cheng Chou. He left him to contemplate on it. Without contemplation and forging ones own path, breaking through to the Golden Core Realm would be too difficult. In the evening, Cheng Chou went back, presumably to advance. After finishing with the spirit herbs, Jiang Hao tasked the spirit beast and Xiao Li to watch over it and then left. He needed to prepare for the gathering. Back in the courtyard, he took out the notebook and reviewed the key points from the last gathering. Although he remembered most of it, he was afraid of forgetting some details. The consequences of that would be unpredictable. Eight or nine months had passed since the last gathering. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. The number of people remained unchanged. After exchanging greetings with Senior Dan Yuan, they all sat cross-legged on the floor. Do you have any questions about your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked. I want to ask about some cultivation issues regarding the Corpse Clan. They want to cultivate ordinary methods but cant. However, there are rumors that some members of the Corpse Clan can cultivate ordinary methods, Zhang said. Its possible, but corpse energy is different from spiritual energy. If the Corpse Clan wants to cultivate ordinary methods, they need the essence of the Foundation Establishment Realm, the source of the Golden Core Realm, or the brilliance of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Choose one of them. Dan Yuan smiled in response. Jiang Hao was surprised. He then thought of the divine corpses of the Divine Corpse Sect. It seemed that they could only possess and cultivate after the Foundation Establishment Realm. Could it be connected to this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After confirming that there were no further questions, Dan Yuan continued, Theres no problem with the information Gui brought us. You can ask for the reward. Jiang Hao understood that the matter of the mutated beast of the North was true. He did not know where the beast was and what role they played in all this. As long as they did not cause accidents when he ascended to immortality, it was fine. He just needed to wait to discuss overseas matters and find out when Mu Longyu would return. This way, he could understand the progress of his plan. Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: When Merit Is Exhausted, The World Will Be in Chaos Chapter 1142: When Merit Is Exhausted, The World Will Be in Chaos Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gui asked for a Snow God Pill once again. She seemed to lack nothing except for those pills. Perhaps the pill enhanced her innate talent and gave her joy. Jiang Hao sighed. He also wanted one. Maybe then he could get some new divine ability. He had not found any purple bubbles lately. He did not obtain any new divine ability. It was extremely difficult to obtain purple bubbles. The Immortal Peach Tree was a last resort. If there was no hope of becoming an immortal, he would try his best to complete the last incarnation of the Immortal Peach Tree. If he was lucky enough to survive the calamity, that might give him a purple bubble that he could use. Perhaps something that could change his fate. However, there was still hope, and he would not waste his resources for a last incarnation at the moment. There was no more news about the Four Great Monsters yet. They entered the trading phase of the gathering. I got what you wanted, Gui, said Jiang Hao. Gui was surprised. So fast? She thought. She obtained the secret technique from a stone tablet. It was the third secret technique of the Nine Extreme Corpse Dissolution Techniques. This is impressive! What else do you need me to do? Gui asked. Roughly, where are you situated at the present? Jiang Hao asked after some thought. The southern regions border falls closer to the northern region, said Gui. Everyone was surprised. What was the Gui doing near the North in this chaos? Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. His original intention was to ask Gui to find the Grand Earth Emperor and ask for an eggshell. It was hard to say when she would return to the South. However, there was indeed something he wanted to do in the North. But it was not a small matter. Are you planning to go to the Divine Corpse Sect? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Her previous questions and the information she provided at the gathering were all related to the North. So, it was obvious she was somewhere near the northern region. She had come into contact with the people of the Divine Corpse Sect. Maybe theres a place that can suppress the evil corpse of the Divine Corpse Sect, Jiang Hao said. What do you want from there, Friend Jing? Gui asked in surprise. If she could, she would definitely try to find someone who could suppress whatever was happening in the North. There is a place in the Divine Corpse Sect called Ancient Sword Cliff. A place inside needs a secret technique to enter. The suppression technique might be inside. I want some eggshells from there. Is it similar to the Human Emperors Palace? Gui was stunned. Jiang Hao nodded. Everyone was surprised. In other words, this was all still related to the Dragon Clan. There was a dragon egg in the Human Emperors Palace. The Ancient Sword Cliff was a similar place. Did that mean that there were dragon eggs inside? Gui felt like her guess was right. Jing was somehow connected to the Dragon Clan. The matter of the overseas Ancestral Dragons Heart had a lot to do with Jing. She did not know what his goal was. However, she agreed. That kind of place usually held great opportunities. It would be a pity not to go there at least once. It would be best if her luck would not blaze like last time. Ordinary luck was enough for her. The Heavenly Corpse Pill will be here in a few days. As for the Corpse Ancestor, it all depends on luck, Zhang said. Gui nodded. Is there a place with immortal intent overseas? It would be best if it has something to do with the stars, Xing said. Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Yes, Liu said. Then, he told the other party the location through the stone tablet. Xing nodded. What do you need in exchange, Liu? Another secret technique of the Dragon Clan related to physical technique or some Confucian treasure, said Liu. I have that. Xing smiled and nodded. After that, there were no more transactions. It was the phase where they exchanged information that everyone looked forward to. As everyones cultivation improved, trading became less frequent. Having fewer matters when ones cultivation was high was one thing, but mainly, everyone was preparing to become immortals and had no energy to worry about other things. Ill go first, Gui said seriously. There seem to be a lot of evil corpses in the North. There are also some clans buried underground that are running amok. Not only that, but there is also a chance that this will affect other places. Other places? Liu asked. The other three regions or the overseas area? All of them. Its said that the treasure doesnt just belong to the North but to the entire world. Because its gone, the impact will only get larger. Gui sighed and turned to Jing. What exactly is this item? she asked. Everyone felt glad she had asked the question. Jiang Hao sighed. Sometimes, Gui was indispensable because she asked the right question, but it was also troublesome. However, he could not hide it anymore. After a moment of silence, he said, The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Xing was shocked. Do you know about it, Xing? Liu asked. Yes. Xing nodded. Its said that the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron has a long history. Its a divine item forged by a great figure a great senior, with great luck to help the world. The Merit Cauldron can gather merit and suppress all ill fortune. Legend has it that those with great luck or profound cultivation can hold the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron in their hands. Their goal is none other than to inherit the ancient legacy and absorb merit. The departure of the Mountainous Sea Merit Cauldron would cause chaos in the world. The more Xing spoke, the stranger he felt. This was not normal. Logically speaking, the Merit Cauldron had left its resting place. The others were also surprised. They looked at Jing and then looked at Senior San Yuan. The latter smiled. Why is the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron able to suppress ill luck in all directions? Because of its merit? Gui said. Yes. That is why the North is in chaos. The Merit Cauldron was missing? Why was it missing? For a moment, everyone was puzzled, but they quickly thought of something. Does that mean that the less merit you have, the greater the impact itll create? By then, all four regions and all the overseas areas might be in trouble, Liu said. Where there are hidden dangers, there will naturally be problems, Dan Yuan said with a smile. Everyone was surprised. It turned out that the chaos was not only in the North but in other places too. He had to prepare. Have you forgotten what happened? Zhang looked at everyone. Why did the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron leave the North in the first place? The moment this question appeared in their minds, they had an answer. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl resonated with other Heavenly Pearls, which led to a crisis. At that moment, everyone was stunned. So, the current crisis was actually caused by the depletion of merit. If the merit was exhausted, then Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. If the merit was exhausted, it was highly likely to trigger the eruption of the Heavenly Pearls. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone suddenly felt that chaos in the North was not the only big problem. So Gui looked at Senior Dan Yuan. When the four regions and overseas are in chaos, will the problem be as grave as it was before? Senior Dan Yuan nodded slightly but did not speak. Gui felt helpless and desperate. What kind of struggle was this? She was only eighteen years old. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Jing Wants To Become An Immortal? (1) Chapter 1143: Jing Wants To Become An Immortal? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Zhang had not reminded her, Gui would not be in such pain. They had no way of knowing the details of such a major event. But there was another problem. That was, they could infer the status of the pearls from the situations in various parts. This would bring tremendous pressure upon themselves. Li and the others sighed. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He actually had not known about this. In other words, now that the people gathered here knew something had happened, they could roughly estimate their remaining time. There were still twenty-six years left. If chaos was already in the North, then in less than twenty years, would it not begin to extend to other places? If there were only five years left, would all four regions have problems? It was a grim thought. However, the importance of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was even greater than he had expected, which surprised him. Actually, he was very curious. If he mentioned the twenty-six years he had to become an immortal to the immortal sects, what would be their reaction? Would they help him become an immortal, or would they try to suppress him? The most likely option was to throw him into the Corpse Realm or the Ancient Lands. Perhaps he could buy more time that way. By the time he was free, the Grand Earth Emperor, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and the Sages Heart would be all mature. In addition, there would be other geniuses and ancient existences. Perhaps an existence that surpassed the Human Emperor would be born. At that time, there might be a way. Jiang Hao did not say anything. Although the others were curious, they did not ask any more questions. There should still be enough time. The Twelve Heavenly Kings seem to be welcoming a new change. They seem to have found a way to become immortals. Theyve been preparing, Xing said slowly. Jiang Hao was surprised. Mu Longyu went back so early? Immortal Ascension Platform? Gui was surprised. I thought the Twelve Heavenly Kings are unable to become immortals? Could they have been deceived by someone? No matter how they asked, the conclusion from various sources was that the Twelve Heavenly Kings couldnt become immortals at all. How could they have suddenly found a way? It is said that they have figured out all the conditions required for becoming immortal. Xing looked at everyone seriously. It is indeed convincing. What are they? Gui was curious. Xing did not conceal anything and revealed what he knew. Then he added, But I think theres still one missing requirement. Its just that the Twelve Heavenly Kings dont want others to know the details. Jiang Hao felt somewhat emotional when Xing guessed correctly. The matter of Hai Luos damaged luck was not mentioned. Is there really such a person? Liu was quite surprised. Is this person doing it for fame? Otherwise, what would be worth doing this for? Regardless of the reason, this person seems confident that they can become immortals, Zhang said. A person daring to do this indeed had courage. Xing turned to look at Jing. The news came from the Heavenly Note Sect. Jing, you might know something about it. Everyone looked at Jing in surprise. Even Dan Yuan was curious. Jiang Hao had no intention of hiding it. Someone wants to give it a try. After a pause, he added, However, one crucial point is indeed missing, which is the need for a Heavenly King with damaged luck to add to that persons luck. Everyone was astonished. This matter was indeed related to Jing. They immediately thought of Hai Luo. His fortune was damaged. Dan Yuan smiled and said with emotion, It seems that this group of Heavenly Kings is the closest who came to becoming immortals. Throughout history, generations of Heavenly Kings had thought about becoming immortals but had never been able to succeed. Even if someone could lead them to the path, they still could not become immortals. For so many years, there had never been an instance where the Twelve Heavenly Kings had become immortals. Even the requirements had been vague. It is no wonder the Twelve Heavenly Kings have started looking for the Saint Bandits, Liu said. Hai Luos cultivation was insufficient and needed to be raised quickly. They found him? Gui asked. I think so. His strength is still decent, said Liu. Jiang Hao was surprised. Perhaps things could finally progress faster. It seems that there will be major events overseas in the coming years, but its unclear whether they will succeed, Zhang said. Perhaps they would succeed, but would they really become immortals? They wanted to ask Jing, but they wondered if they would get an answer. In the end, no one spoke up. Its not just the Twelve Heavenly Kings Ive also heard that the Dragon Clan might appear, said Gui. Everyone was surprised. They found it hard to believe that. Its true. Traces of the Dragon Clan have appeared in the Ancient Lands lately, Senior Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. The Dragon Clan was indeed gradually appearing! It was unclear how long it would take for them to show themselves. He did not really expect the Dragon Clan to appear soon. It might cause quite a commotion. Xiao Li and the Dragon Pearl would both have connections to the Dragon Clan. As for what the exact relationship was, he did not know. If he could find out soon, he could prepare more. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If danger arose, what would he do then? If they wanted to take Xiao Li away, would he stop them? With the strength of the Dragon Clan, he would probably end up losing his life if he attempted it. It was very necessary to figure it out in advance. The Dragon Clan? Zhang said, I saw some records on them. It said that in the central area of the western region, there is a tower called the Heavenly Tower where dragons appear. I checked it, but there is no such tower in the West. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Jing Wants To Become An Immortal? (2) Chapter 1144: Jing Wants To Become An Immortal? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Huh? Jiang Hao was surprised. Heavenly Tower Had he not seen it in the phrase written in dragon language? Jiang Hao was surprised that there was no Heavenly Tower in the West. However, with that name, it would be much easier to bring it up in the future. Heavenly Tower? Liu asked. Fellow Disciple Liu, have you heard of it? Gui asked. I have never heard of the Heavenly Tower in the West, but there seems to be one in the North, Liu said. I heard about it in some tea houses. Its indeed in the North, but I dont know the details. From what I heard, the place seemed very famous. The North? Really? Xing was curious. If its in the north, why do the records mention its in the West? I can confirm that the records indeed refer to the West, Zhang said. Maybe it moved to the North, or maybe it used to be in both places? Gui suggested. Jiang Hao thought about it. The Heavenly Tower seemed to be famous. There must be a deeper meaning to the message that the dragon had specially left for his friend to meet him at the top of the Heavenly Tower. How many friends did the Red Dragon have in the dragon nest? Gu Jin was its friend too. Jiang Hao instinctively connected the two things together. Gu Jin had said that if he went to a famous place and wrote a sentence, the other party would respond. Could that place be the Heavenly Tower? It was indeed possible. He could try. With that in mind, Jiang Hao slowly said, Gui, are you going to the North? Yes. Gui nodded. I want to ask you for a favor, said Jiang Hao in a voice devoid of emotions. I would like you to write a message for me if you make it to the top of the Heavenly Tower. Gui was surprised. Was this something Jing had thought of on the spur of the moment? No problem. If its not very difficult, you can count it as a reward for giving me information on suppressing evil corpses, said Gui. Jiang Hao nodded. It did not sound too difficult. If it was, he would pay an appropriate price. As for the Blackheaven Sect, it seemed like he would have to make a trip there himself. However, it was not easy to meet Xuanyuan Tai. Liu paused. The Great Thousand God Sect seems to have accomplished their goal in the South. They should be working hard for their next plan now. I heard that their next target is the Grand Earth Emperor. They might also be looking for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. They intend to use them for something. Jiang Hao was surprised. He did not expect the Great Thousand God Sect to continue with their schemes. They had indeed succeeded in the Heavenly Note Sect. Even though so many people had died, they had indeed obtained something from the core person of The End of All Things in the end. The Clear Sky School also got what they wanted, and so did he. It seemed that everyone was satisfied with that interaction. Unfortunately, the person wanted all things to end. They talked for a while. Jiang Hao wanted to hear about the female Heavenly King. Unfortunately, there was no news this time. There was no follow-up on Hai Luo either. After the gathering ended, Jiang Hao opened his eyes in his room. Without hesitation, he began to note down important points of the gathering. First, there were indeed strange beasts in the North. Senior Dan Yuans mission was still to find the Four Great Monsters. More importantly, Gui had gone to the North and wanted to find a way to suppress the evil corpses in the Ancient Sword Cliff. Secondly, the greater the karmic merit consumption, the more trouble it would cause for the lands. The northern region was in chaos, and as the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was consumed, the other regions would also be in turmoil. The people from the immortal sect might make a move. Third, the gathering had already found out about the Twelve Heavenly Kings becoming immortals, which meant that Mu Longyu had returned overseas. Fourth, the dragon language recorded that the Heavenly Tower was in the North, which might be the place that Gu Jin had mentioned. He had already entrusted Gui to leave a message. Fifth, the Great Thousand God Sect intended to target the Grand Earth Emperor and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Unfortunately, theres no news of the Fallen Immortal Clan. I wonder how they are now, muttered Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao felt that it was a pity not to have any information on them. If he could know the state of the Fallen Immortal Clan, he would not have to worry too much about the follow-up plan. However, he still had to make a trip to the Grand Earth Emperors side as soon as possible. He also needed to contact Qu Zhong. In the West, Yan Yuezhi sat by the bed in deep thought. After some time, he arrived at the table. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the full moon in the sky. The moon is rounder today. I wonder how long this peaceful day will last. She liked silence. But sometimes, she could not have quiet peace just because she wanted it. The merit points are constantly being consumed. Perhaps the West is going to be in chaos soon. I need to go to the backyard again after I return. If she could not find those three men, she would have to go to the Sect Master. With that in mind, she left the room and walked on the street. There were not many people there at night. Only a few cultivators were taking a walk. Yan Yuezhi walked toward the shabby room in the corner with dignified steps. She gently knocked on the door. She heard hurried footsteps and some noise from inside. Creak! The door opened, and a middle-aged man came into view. Miss, its late. He looked at the woman at the door impatiently. Dont you have more energy at night? Yan Yuezhi asked. At her words, the middle-aged man frowned. The Corpse Clan have been hiding here for so many years, do you really think no one has noticed? she asked again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The middle-aged man became vigilant in an instant. He was prepared to make a move at any moment. Let her in, said an old voice. Only then did the middle-aged man step back. As Yan Yuezhi entered, she felt several auras directed at her. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: Jing Wants To Become An Immortal? (3) Chapter 1145: Jing Wants To Become An Immortal? (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, the auras were not nearly enough to cause any trouble. The room inside wasnt small, but there was only one table. At that moment, an old man slowly stood up from the table and bowed to Yan Yuezhi. Are you a teacher from the academy? he asked. Im just a student, Yan Yuezhi said with a slight bow. Please, have a seat, the old man said with a smile. She sat down and observed her surroundings. The room was not small, but everything looked somewhat old. Some people stood in the corners. They were wary of her presence. There were also children whose clothes had been patched up countless times. They huddled behind the adults and stared at her in fear. It seemed that her arrival had shaken them. Do you teach them here? Yan Yuezhi asked. You must be joking. If anything, I teach them to be good people, said the old man. They are all children who have hardly ever left the house. After today, Ill let them go into the deep mountains and never come out again. Yan Yuezhi remained calm. How long have you been out here? More than three hundred years. At first, we couldnt adapt, but we didnt cause trouble for anyone. When the Corpse Clan suddenly stirred up trouble some time ago and started to counterattack, we didnt dare to respond. Later, when the Corpse Clan were dealt with, we were lucky enough to survive, the old man said with a smile. Thinking about it, people like us shouldnt be living here, nor do we fit into this kind of life. Its time to go back. The old man looked at Yan Yuezhi. Will you let them pack their things and leave? His eyes flickered slightly. It was clear that the answer made him anxious. Yan Yuezhi glanced at him and nodded. His mouth curved into a smile. He expressed his genuine gratitude, then he turned to the people. Go and pack your things. The others nodded. Some of the children wanted to ask why they had to move, but the adults stopped them. They did not want any misstep to bring consequences. When everyone had left, the old man breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to Yan Yuezhi. I hope you can leave my corpse intact so that others can take away my corpse and let go of any grudges they hold. It was indeed wrong of us to enter the human city without permission. Yan Yuezhi looked at him. She wondered what he was thinking. After a moment of silence, she said, Do you have any Heavenly Corpse Pills? We do have one, said the old man respectfully. Rest assured. All the valuable items we have are in the room and are left for you. Thank you very much for your mercy. Can you take out the Heavenly Corpse Pill? Yan Yuezhi asked. The old man did not dare to hesitate. A delicate box was placed in front of Yan Yuezhi, and a pill lay quietly inside. After observing for a moment, she put it away. Then, she left behind a storage treasure and stood up. Theres no need to move. I hope you can teach these people well. With that, Yan Yuezhi walked away. The old man was stunned. He could not believe it. Finally, he bowed deeply to her. Yan Yuezhi left the place. She stood outside and looked at the moon in the sky. The Corpse Clan was a race that was hunted and killed in the West. They were supposed to be killed on sight. She did not do the same. Instead, she left some treasures behind for them. She had wanted to leave behind some cultivation techniques, but she gave up in the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That might create trouble if they had different foundations in cultivation. Young lady, dont you think youre too kind? asked a sudden voice from behind. Yan Yuezhi turned to look. A middle-aged man in slightly worn-out clothes had appeared behind her without her noticing. Senior Lou Mantian? Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Your Ancestors Had Fated Opportunities (1) Chapter 1146: Your Ancestors Had Fated Opportunities (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the bright moonlight, the streets were quiet and serene. The silver-white light shone on the walls and the streets. The wind seemed to howl and merge with the footsteps heard in the night. A lone figure was illuminated by the moonlight. Occasional barking of dogs broke the silence of the streets. Yan Yuezhi looked at the person behind her with fear in her eyes. But there was no change. With a sigh, she respectfully said, Greetings, Senior Lou. It seems you know who I am, Lou Mantian said with a smile. Under the moonlight, he did not seem so frightening. Corpse Ancestor, your reputation precedes you, said Yan Yuezhi. Youre quite interesting. You know who I am yet remain so calm. Do you think my strength isnt sufficient to harm you? Lou Mantian asked. Yan Yuezhi shook her head. Senior, your power is beyond the understanding of a junior like me. Since thats the case, whats the use of worrying about it? No matter how terrified I am, if you wanted to kill me, there would be no stopping it. Seems like you dont think I can be as calm and composed as you? Lou Mantian asked. Yan Yuezhi shook her head again and remained silent. Lou Mantian did not ask her anything further. Im very curious. You discovered the Corpse Clan. Why did you leave them be? Shouldnt you have exterminated them? Wouldnt it bring trouble to you later? Trouble? Yan Yuezhi sighed softly. Indeed. The Corpse Clan does have a knack for attracting trouble, especially within these city walls. Then, why not kill them all? Lou Mantian asked. Theres no exact reason, she said calmly. Its just that I dont see them as tools or puppets but as independent individuals. So, they have the right to seek survival. They deserve to live as much as anyone else. They deserve to live? For how many years has the West been hunting the Corpse Clan? Are you showing them compassion? Lou Mantian asked with a smile. Compassion? Yan Yuezhi looked at him. Senior, you must be joking. I didnt show them anything. I just let them be. Theyve been surviving fine. If they create trouble, I wont show them mercy or compassion. Will you keep an eye on them? Lou Mantian asked. Of course not. Yan Yuezhi shook her head. Then, how will you know if they do something evil? I dont know, Yan Yuezhi said. Just like all living beings in the world, whether theyre members of immortal sects or the royal family, no one knows whether theyll choose evil until they do it. But killing them all just on a guess wont bring peace to anyone. Evil cannot be eradicated by more killings, after all. In that way, everyone is the same in this world. Youre too soft. If they hadnt been exterminated before, would the West have been where it is today? Would there have been such lasting peace? Why do you think other clans dont create trouble as they please? Its all because they were afraid of Gu Jin slaughtering them. He suppressed all the clans. Thats why humans could shine. Do you really think that from the West to the East, from the East to the North, Gu Jin was just traveling? He was killing his way through. When it comes to you, you think all beings are equal. Does everyone really deserve to have a life? Yan Yuezhi looked at the person in front of her and sighed softly. Yes. Im indeed soft. My achievements as an immortal arent that much. But its an honor that you are comparing me to Senior Gu. Lou Mantian looked at the person in front of him in surprise. You have a good temperament. I was calling you soft to trigger you to anger so that I could use it as an excuse to kill you. But here you are, admitting to it and avoiding a fight, said Lou Mantian. Yan Yuezhi bowed. Thank you, Senior, for not killing me. Ill ask you something. Of course, it wont be for free, said Lou Mantian. Do you know whats happening in the North? A divine object has disappeared, and its causing chaos in the North. The evil corpse of the Divine Corpse Sect has been revived, she said. A divine object? He frowned. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron? Yes. She nodded. He looked up at the sky. The Great Era War Then, a black aura condensed into a black ball in his hands. It looked as though it contained endless mysteries inside. This is for you. Its Corpse Energy. The Corpse Clan in the West will acknowledge you and obey you. You can also reach me with this. Of course, I can reach you through this too. You are quite extraordinary, with exceptional luck. Your ancestors might have encountered quite an opportunity that has been passed down to you. With my help, your future will be bright. I want to fight in the Great Era War, but I have a feeling I might not be the protagonist of this story. Perhaps it could be you, said Lou Mantian. Even if you want to refuse, you cant. The ball of Corpse Energy flew to Yan Yuezhi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hesitating for a moment, she accepted it. Lou Mantian smiled. Let me tell you one more thing. The evil corpses in the West might wake up later. However, there are some in my bag that you can use. But of course, everything comes with a price. Ill also need your help in the future. Theres another thing. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is heading to the North. Yan Yuezhi was surprised. It seemed that the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was heading to the North to train. But could she make it? Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Your Ancestors Had Fated Opportunities (2) Chapter 1147: Your Ancestors Had Fated Opportunities (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yan Yuezhi also wondered what this person meant by her ancestors had encountered opportunities. At the southern border, there was a house under a huge tree. Bi Zhu sat on the roof and stared at the moon. The moon was exceptionally bright today. It looked a little blood-red. It all felt ominous. Bi Zhu had mixed feelings about it. When will this end? She shook her head. She felt tired from all the running. She wanted to rest, but she felt things were not over yet. She had no choice but to prepare to run again. In the end, she realized that no matter how much she ran, she might not outrun or change anything. She lay down and looked at the moon. She felt that she was too young for all this. Why did she care so much anyway? She was a princess, but she could not do much about anything. She was just a little princess and could not do anything. There are great immortal sects in the South. Theres also the royal family, which has its own genius with talent. Im just an eighteen-year-old princess. I dont have to bear the pressure of it at all She did not care anymore. What did it have to do with her? She was not the number one genius of the royal family anymore. Just as she was lost in thought, she saw a woman walk out of the room. She looked into the distance. It was Lan Qian. Bi Zhu leaped down upon seeing this. She landed steadily beside Lan Qian. What are you thinking about, Senior Sister Lan? asked Bi Zhu with a smile. I was thinking about how my sect is doing. Lan Qian was surprised to see the person beside her, but she managed to calm herself. She could not see through this persons cultivation. The energy and aura of this person exceeded her understanding. She did not know what this strange person was after. Her methods were extraordinary, and she had helped her find a secret technique. Lan Qian had been poisoned by the Middle Gate Corpse Poison and needed to cultivate a secret technique to detoxify herself. This was the sects way of dealing with traitors. However, after the evil corpse took control of a part of the sect, it began to poison them. The evil corpses had chased them away. She had been hunted for a long time. However, this woman had taken care of them. She was not in a hurry. Theyre gone. We can be here in the South for a while. The Heavenly Corpse Pill will be hard to find, so your problem isnt that big, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Lan Qian was shocked. But she did not know how to ask about it. Oh right I have a question for you, said Bi Zhu. Please go ahead, Lan Qian said. Have you heard of the Ancient Sword Cliff? Bi Zhu asked. Its our sects training ground, Lan Qian said. Is it easy to enter? Yes. Even with the evil corpses affecting the sect, that place is easy enough to enter. Thats good. You want to go in? Yes. First, we have to go to the Ancient Sword Cliff. Everything else can wait. Although Lan Qian wanted to say something, she just nodded. She could not refuse something that this person wanted. Theres one more place I want to ask about. Do you know about the Heavenly Tower? Bi Zhu asked. She needed to visit two places in the North. One was the Heavenly Tower, and the other was the Ancient Sword Cliff. The Ancient Sword Cliff was easy, but Heavenly Towers location was still unknown. That place seemed to be related to dragons, and Jing wanted to leave a message there for a friend. The Heavenly Tower? Lan Qian seemed to look at Bi Zhu strangely. Are you going to that place too? Cant I go? Bi Zhu asked. Its not that you cant but Lan Qian hesitated. Whats wrong? Bi Zhu asked. It seemed that the tower might have something more. That place is mostly for men, Lan Qian said. Huh? Bi Zhu was surprised. What exactly was that place? The Heavenly Tower is known as the Land of Fireworks. Its sort of a brothel. If you want to go in, its not that difficult, said Lan Qian cautiously. I mean, its only natural to have these feelings. I did hear that some women frequent there. Bi Zhu was shocked. Was there really a dragon in such a place? Did Jings friend live there? Was Jing also such a person? Bi Zhu had not expected this. Senior Sister, why are you looking at me like that? She thought. Has she misunderstood something? In the Sea Fog Cave of the Heavenly Note Sect in the South, Nangong Yue walked into the fog. She did not walk too fast but approached the depths after every step. Occasionally, some tentacles brushed past her. She had no choice but to dodge. There was nothing she could do about it. Some of these tentacles moved instinctively and avoided the edge. It would be much easier if she could meet the person in charge of this place. However, some of the people here had died, so no one could manage the place. She had walked for a long time and hoped she could catch the attention of the person she had come to find. This place led to a depth that even she could not reach unless someone was looking for her too. Whether she could find it depended solely on luck. The people of the Heavenly Note Sect had been puzzled when the person had noticed them back then. The Saint Bandits had been here for the longest time but had never found that person. Nangong Yue did not know how long she had been here. She felt more and more tentacles appear around her. They were becoming increasingly restless. The fog was extremely thick. Suddenly, she felt as if she was being spied on. She did not hesitate. She bowed respectfully. You saw him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A voice sounded in her mind. It was like a dream. At that moment, her eyes filled with tears. After so many years, she finally heard the persons voice again. She knelt down on the ground. Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Your Ancestors Had Fated Opportunities (3) Chapter 1148: Your Ancestors Had Fated Opportunities (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hahaha! She heard laughter. Go ahead. Do what you want to do. Nangong Yue felt the gaze disappear. She felt a burning sensation in her hand. Then, the word Bandit appeared in her hand. Its done! Nangong Yue was excited. Then, she retreated. After some time, she walked out of the Sea Fog Cave and looked at the scorching sun in the sky. Without hesitation, she left the Heavenly Note Sect and headed overseas. She wanted to reach overseas as soon as possible. She needed help from all the Saint Bandits in the South. Duanmu He, who was waiting for news, left quickly when he heard that Nangong Yue had left the Heavenly Note Sect. He headed to where he was supposed to reach. He never saw Nangong Yue again. Wherever Nangong Yue and Nangong Hua were, Duanmu He would not appear. Around mid-March, Jiang Hao had been refining his cultivation realm and calming his state of mind. He had taken care of the Spirit Herb Garden for the past few days. Cheng Chou was in seclusion to break through to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. It had been quite some time. Is Senior Brother Cheng alright? Xiao Li asked worriedly. Yes. Its natural for him to take a little more time than usual, said Jiang Hao as he took care of the spirit herbs. Xiao Li was still a little worried. If I had known earlier, I would have asked for some good pills for Senior Brother Cheng. Jiang Hao nodded. Pills were indeed necessary. Cheng Chou had to take it slow. If he was impatient, it might backfire. The more anxious he felt, the more difficult it would be to advance to the Golden Core Realm. It was inevitable. On that day, the people of the Divine Corpse Sect arrived at the garden. There was also the same person who had advanced last time. She looked at Jiang Hao and bowed respectfully. After that, he took out a list of orders for spirit herbs. Jiang Hao asked Xiao Li for her help in gathering them. She readily agreed. Every day, there would be people going in and out of the Spirit Herb Garden. They all looked at Jiang Hao. Everyone felt a little anxious. It had been a long time since they had listened to Jiang Haos lecture. Outside the Spirit Herb Garden, some disciples talked in a corner. What happened? Why hasnt Senior Brother Jiang been holding lectures lately? Is it because we didnt offer the blood sacrifice? Is that why he doesnt want to do lectures for us? No. It cant be Why not? Weve gained a lot from these lectures, but we never offered anything in exchange. Why would he want to continue with the lectures? Then, what should we do? What are you worried about? He cultivates the Blood Wish Path. If he doesnt hold lectures, he wont get more blood sacrifices. Since he is a candidate for the position of the top disciple, he will require blood to refine his cultivation. Hell hold more lectures in the future. There is no need to worry. If we bow down now, well only pay a greater price in the future. Yes, dont worry. Besides, were not the only ones who are anxious about it. The others must be even more anxious. Lets wait until someone else speaks up first. Then, well get the benefits and pay with our blood. Your reasoning is logical, said a voice suddenly. A few of them found it unbelievable. They had set up a soundproof spell so that they wouldnt be heard. They were all working for their own benefit. No one was foolish enough to speak ill of others or discuss something bad. When they turned around, they saw a man and a woman standing there. The man looked distinguished, while the woman had a smile on her face. Miao Tinglian made a move. A few of them cried out in pain. Dont come here in the future, or else Ill take all your resources and bleed you to death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Miao Tinglians laughter made them shudder. After they left, Miao Tinglian clapped her hands together happily. Junior Brother Jiang is so magnanimous. He knows these people arent even worthy to hear his lectures, but he lets them do it anyway. Junior Brother Jiang doesnt really care about it either way, said Mu Qi. Their faces make me unhappy. I dont really want them to gain the benefits from the lectures, said Miao Tinglian. Lets go. The list of Junior Sisters I have prepared will definitely satisfy Junior Brother. Mu Qi shook his head and followed. Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: A Godsent Fated Match (1) Chapter 1151: A Godsent Fated Match (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hu Yuexin disappeared at the end of the road. She needed to find a suitable candidate to leave her mark on. That would be her eyes. The person would also become her tool. The candidate should not be too strong or too weak. Logically, someone like her should have been ashamed to target those lower in the cultivation realm. But she did not care. This was the way of the cultivation world. She had her own goals she needed to work on. It did not matter if the people she used were juniors or elders. If she could use them as a tool, anyone else could use them as well. In just a day, she had found the ones she needed. Last time, there were four. This time, she used five people. It was time to make her way to where the Grand Earth Emperor was. If she could take away the Xuanyuan Sword, it would be great too. She was missing a chance. Perhaps in three to five days, that opportunity would come. Her people would find their way soon. Their status was not that great, but they were clean, so no one really was on guard against them. That night, Jiang Hao stood outside the Blackheaven Sect. He felt pressure when he looked at the protection array in front of the sect. He was not good at this. Although his cultivation realm was decent, he could not enter without being noticed. If he was alone, he could use someone elses identity or use other methods to sneak in. However, Hong Yuye was by his side. He did not know if she would want to sneak in. Senior, how do you plan to enter? Jiang Hao asked. Her understanding of the formation and ways to bypass it must be impressive. Youre asking me? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao did not say anything. It seemed everything depended on him. It did not matter what methods he used as long as he did it without offending her. He found two disciples of the Blackheaven Sect. They were good people who were willing to lend him their identity tokens to enter the sect. They also told him how to avoid being investigated. He found a way to enter. But it was a shame those two were only at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm and did not know much about what was happening inside. The cultivation realm of the person guarding the mountain gate was decent enough. Fortunately, he was also a polite person. He let them through. Jiang Hao should have been able to go in, but suddenly, an array swept past. It must have been a random spot-check. Jiang Hao was speechless. He tried to conceal his aura. He was lucky that he was not discovered. However, the array formation sensed something and began to tremble. In an instant, many people gathered and began an investigation. Jiang Hao sighed. He then disappeared into light and dust. It seems that your method of infiltration is very simple and crude. Hong Yuye chuckled. Senior, you must be joking. The Blackheaven Sect is going to become a major sect one day, and Im only at the Golden Core Realm. Fortunately, I wasnt caught, he said. Hong Yuye looked into the distance and said, What do you plan to do after this? Im going to meet Xuanyuan Tai. Hell be willing to see me, said Jiang Hao. The rest would be easy. Xuanyuan Tai was not an ignorant person. He would not reject seeing someone without knowing anything. As for the others in the Blackheaven Sect, he did not know how they would react. After all, the Grand Earth Emperor was a person of status and power. None could compare to him. On the way there, he saw a woman at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Hao was surprised to see her. She looks familiar, he said. Familiar? Hong Yuye smiled. Is she also part of your plan? Senior, you must be joking, Jiang Hao hurriedly said. Its her aura. It seems to be related to the Great Thousand God Sect. I use the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit, so I can sense something. I feel like this person is familiar, but I cant confirm who it is. There is one possibility. It might mean that Hu Yuexin has marked another person. Jiang Hao might not have been able to guess it if it was before. However, he had seen people being marked by Hu Yuexin. The aura was similar. It was fine even if he was wrong. It was a pity he could not appraise her. That meant he could not confirm it entirely. However, it was most likely Hu Yuexin. From what he knew, she was going to find the Grand Earth Emperor. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry regarding that, but he did need to meet Xuanyuan Tai. He had to finish what he came here for. He also decided to let Hu Yuexin know about it. When he thought about that, he smiled. But he still needed to appraise the person and make sure it was her first. He had to find an opportunity to do so. Otherwise, he would have to run around the entire Blackheaven Sect. It was easy for her to slip through the net. Hong Yuye did not mind. These people were unimportant to her. Senior, what do you think will happen in the end? Jiang Hao asked as he walked ahead. He knew that the Great Thousand God Sect was creating immortals, but he didnt know what kind of immortals would be created in the end. What do you think theyre doing it for? Hong Yuye asked in return. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. So that everyone can become immortals? And if they succeed? Hong Yuye asked again. Jiang Hao raised an eyebrow. If he succeeded, it would be an incredible feat achieved irrespective of what kind of immortals they created, Even the weakest Immortal who had just advanced would be extraordinary. Everyone becoming an immortal would subvert history. If successful and widely promoted, then in the future, the weakest in the cultivation world would all be immortals. What would be left of the cultivation world then? It would become an immortal world. The thought terrified Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What do you think theyre doing it for? Hong Yuye asked. For the world? he said. Do you really believe that? she asked. Jiang Hao smiled. If they succeed, it will be an unparalleled feat that no one can compare to in eternity. If it could really be achieved, it would completely change the world. Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: A Godsent Fated Match (2) Chapter 1152: A Godsent Fated Match (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Was it possible? It felt impossible, but what if it could be done? Of course, they were not really concerned about the world. If they could only make immortals by killing off numerous others, they would still do it. Jiang Hao did not doubt that at all. For a moment, he felt sentimental. People had their own goals and beliefs. The leader of the Saint Bandits wanted unity where no one would be restricted or looked down on based on their talent. Everyone could achieve greatness. Long Tian wanted to create a new world to replace this one where people would not struggle anymore. He wanted a world where everyone could be happy and treated as equals. The End of All Things was the most extreme group. They wanted to force the world to feel the same pain and end it all. The Great Thousand God Sect seemed to be the most ambitious of all. They wanted to create immortals and turn this world from a cultivation world to a world of immortals. As for the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Heavenly Saint Sect, and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, they did not seem to have any desire that would affect the world. Although all the groups and people were ambitious and had their own goals, the outcome of their plan did not bode well for the world. They did not care about the lives of other people. They created more suffering and ignored everything else. They all had their own ideas, and none of them agreed with each other. They ignored one crucial thing. No matter what they did, they could not unify the cultivation world. If that was possible, the Human Emperor would have done it a long time ago. The Human Emperor must have had his own reasons for not doing such a thing, despite having such power and strength. Jiang Hao did not know why, but he felt that if he had the ability, he would probably make the same choice as the Human Emperor. He would suppress the Saint Bandits and seal Long Tian away. If he was in Gu Jins shoes, he would have done the same. As for the Great Thousand God Sect, they did not seem to have caused any major trouble yet. But no matter how he looked at it, they did not seem normal. The reason why he made such a choice was not because he was comparable to the Human Emperor, but because he was just an ordinary person, and ordinary people deserved to live with hope too. He had no intention of changing the world. If it did not bring harm, he probably would not stop others from doing it. But if they threatened his survival, he would make a move. Why are the people of the Great Thousand God Sect so confident in creating immortals? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Can you see the spirit control core of the Great Thousand God Sect? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and shook his head. Even the Twelve Heavenly Kings or Elder Baizhi were not able to see that. The Great Thousand God Sects methods were extraordinary. The Greater Mind Spirit Technique was almost abnormal. They talked as they walked ahead. Halfway through, Hong Yuye stopped talking. Jiang Hao did not get any more information out of her. Compared to the Great Thousand God Sect, Jiang Hao was more curious about the influence of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. However, Hong Yuye did not speak. There was nothing he could do. He could only wait. After a long time, Jiang Hao reached the mountain peak. Hong Yuye was curious about what he was going to do when Jiang Hao walked up to the guard. Who are you? There were two Soul Ascension Realm experts guarding the place. Not far away, there was another Immortal Ascension Platform expert. Jiang Hao looked at them and smiled. I hope you two will announce that the Dragon Clans guardian has come to see the Grand Earth Emperor. The Dragon Clans guardian? One of the Soul Ascension Realm experts was a little surprised. He looked behind him. A middle-aged man walked in front of Jiang Hao. He was a little wary. Dragon Clans guardian? He did not believe it. Jiang Hao smiled. Then, the aura of a True Dragon surged from his body and a figure that looked like a giant dragon appeared in the sky behind him. The phantom was left behind by his dragon friend from before. It was an incomparably powerful True Dragon. That was enough. The middle-aged man who sensed the True Dragons aura was shocked. Just call Xuanyuan Tai. He will understand everything once he sees me. Jiang Hao smiled. The middle-aged man nodded. He sent a message. One went to Xuanyuan Tai, and the other went to the sects experts. Jiang Hao did not care about it and just waited quietly. After a while, some people hurried down from the mountain peak. A True Dragons aura accompanied them. It seemed that they had arrived right after they received the message. Sure enough, in just a few breaths, a figure appeared in front of them. It was a green dragon. Its power enveloped the two people. They were Xuanyuan Tai and Xuanyuan He. The moment they saw Jiang Hao, they were stunned. Fellow Disciple Xuanyuan, its been too long. Jiang Hao smiled. Its you! Xuanyuan Tai looked at the person in front of him. Perhaps the others did not know, but this person was extraordinary. He entered the land of evil alone and came out unscathed. At that moment, people might have even mistaken him for the Grand Earth Emperor. Its me, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Senior, please come in. Xuanyuan Tai bowed in respect. He did respect this person. Xuanyuan He was a little surprised. She also recognized the person in front of her. It was Smiling San Sheng. She wondered why her Senior Brother was bowing to this person when he was the Grand Earth Emperor. It was not just for politeness sake. How could this be? Jiang Hao walked inside. The green True Dragon looked at Jiang Hao in confusion. When they reached the mountain, the dragon said, Where did the aura disappear? The True Dragons aura from a moment ago Didnt it come from you? The dragon was a female dragon. Her voice was softer than Xiao Lis. It sounded just like a childs voice. Jiang Hao looked at her with a smile. Thats the aura of a friend of mine. He went to pursue his dreams in the sky. At the last moment, he gave it up for me. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. At that time, the Sky Dragon had clearly wanted to leave for the Nine Heavens, but it had stayed back to help him. He gave it up for you? The green dragon was puzzled. Yes, said Jiang Hao. He took out the sky dragons legacy stone. One day in the future, I will take his inheritance and enter the Nine Heavens to help him fulfill his dream. When the dragon heard that it belonged to another dragon, it shrank to the side in disappointment and ignored Jiang Hao. Senior, are you here to borrow the sword again? Xuanyuan Tai asked. At that moment, tea was ready. Of course not. Im here for an eggshell, said Jiang Hao and looked at the green dragon. This? Xuanyuan Tai took out a piece of eggshell. Jiang Hao took it and smiled. This is it! In exchange, Ill tell you something. What? Xuanyuan Tai asked. He did not think that the person in front of him would deceive him. But this person was a member of The End of All Things. Perhaps there was a major issue. Either way, Xuanyuan Tais respect for him did not lessen. He also did not want to be on bad terms with this person. Do you know about the Great Thousand God Sect? Jiang Hao asked. Naturally. Xuanyuan Tai nodded. Do you know a person called Hu Yuexin? Jiang Hao asked again. No. Xuanyuan Tai shook his head. Shes here. Shell soon mark and use the disciple of your sect to make her way to this mountain peak. Her target is you, Grand Earth Emperor, said Jiang Hao with a smile. Xuanyuan Tai was shocked. Xuanyuan He felt nervous. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts of the Heavenly Note Sect, When Mu Qi returned from the mine and walked into the courtyard, he found Miao Tinglian sitting at the table in the courtyard. She was reading a book. He did not say anything and sat down across from her. After a long time, Miao Tinglian frowned and stretched. Her eyes never left the book. I wonder why mu Qi isnt back yet. Are you talking about me? Mu Qi asked. Miao Tinglian was stunned. She shot up in fright. She then walked over to him and held his hand. Pretend you didnt hear that. Mu Qi picked up the book she had been reading. Heaven Divination Technique? Yes. Junior Sister Ming Yi gave that to me. Its for divining heavenly secrets. Junior Sister Ming Yi is not so bad, after all. Its nice that we helped her, said Miao Tinglian. Why do you suddenly want to learn this? Mu Qi felt strange. I figured out something. What? The women I find in the sect for Junior Brother are good partners and have decent personalities. But theyre just so-so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And? I feel that the conditions are not enough to make Junior Brother feel anything, but I feel like there might definitely be someone he cant refuse. So? Fate. Miao Tinglian picked up the book and said solemnly, There are fifty Great Daos and forty-nine Heavenly Divination. I want to find the missing one that will be a match for Junior Brother Jiang. A godsent fated match. Mu Qi was speechless. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Demoness: What Kind Of Person Do You Plan To Marry? (1) Chapter 1153: Demoness: What Kind Of Person Do You Plan To Marry? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao descended from the mountain peak. He had already told Xuanyuan Tai about Hu Yuexin. Whether he could fight her would depend on the Blackheaven Sects strength. If he could not withstand her power, Jiang Hao would not be able to do anything about it. The Grand Earth Emperor had to fight this on his own. No emperor grew up hiding behind others. If one wanted to become a true emperor, one had to have the determination and strength to overcome all difficulties. It did not matter if he was a Grand Earth Emperor or someone with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. They had to rely on more than their titles alone. They could not be cowardly, ignorant, or foolish. Jiang Hao was afraid of the dangers outside, so he did what he could to stay safe and tried not to depend on others. It was a pity that he could not see the dragons soul in the Xuanyuan Sword this time. The dragon did not know much. Although he could roughly understand what was going on with the Dragon Clan, he knew nothing about their whereabouts or the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. The new dragon, in contrast, had no value. But Jiang Hao had also gained something from this trip. He had obtained the map of the Blackheaven Sect. He had also obtained the tokens. They could move freely within a limited area in the sect. No one would target them. The Great Earth Emperor was not someone small in the Blackheaven Sect. As for the experts, they had not arrived even after Jiang Hao had finished talking to the Grand Earth Emperor. He thought they had left the Grand Earth Emperor to take charge by himself instead of protecting him all the time. When they arrived near a lakeside pavilion, Jiang Hao brewed some September Spring for Hong Yuye. Senior, please sit here and rest for a while. Ill go and find news about Daoist Feng Hua for you, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Hong Yuye did not refuse. She sat down and picked up her teacup. She started drinking tea. Jiang Hao was delighted. He did not have to worry about her at the moment. He quickly left. He was looking for the person he had seen earlier. After using his appraisal ability, he found out that four others were marked as well. After confirming the location of the four people, he returned to the pavilion. Did you find any clues? Hong Yuye asked. Yes, but we still need to wait for the fish to take the bait, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then, he sat down and began to drink tea. He had bought desserts from the Blackheaven Sect and placed them on the table. He was worried about the Spirit Herb Garden back in the sect. You cant stop thinking of your sect? Hong Yuye asked. Im worried that the spirit herbs will be damaged, and the sect will blame me. They will punish me and send me to the mine again, and I wont be able to take care of your flower, Senior, he said. Hong Yuye chuckled. Youre teaching someone from the Spirit Herb Garden? Junior Brother Cheng Chou? Jiang Hao asked. Seeing that she did not speak, he continued, Not really. Junior Brother Cheng Chou is a good person. Hes down-to-earth and hardworking. Although hes a little slow, he has a good understanding of things in the sect. Where do you think his limit lies? Hong Yuye asked. Limit? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, It might be somewhat difficult for him to reach the Golden Core Realm, but its not impossible. As for the rest Who knows? Jiang Hao sighed. Only by grasping the present can one go further. Junior Brother Cheng Chou also understands this principle, so his pace is very steady. Hes not impatient. What about you? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Me? Jiang Hao did not understand what she meant. Where do you think your limit lies? Hong Yuye asked softly as she looked at him. I dont know. Jiang Hao shook his head. He really didnt know where his limit lay. All he knew was that he wanted to live life unbothered. How long did he have? As the sun and the moon alternated, the four seasons changed. Everything changed. Do you want to live? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you want to live forever? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. If you could live forever, what do you think your future would be like? she asked as she drank her tea. Better than this He thought but did not say it aloud. As for the rest, he did not know. Perhaps he would watch the people around him die of old age. Cheng Chou, Lin Zhi, Chu Chuan, Xiao Li, and the spirit beast would be gone one after the other with time. Those who mocked and hated him would all be buried beneath the earth. Everything would be left in the past. He would be the only one going against the current. The future sounded rather lonely. If you can live forever, what kind of person do you plan to marry? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought about it and shook his head. He had never considered such a question. At the moment, it was an ordeal to just survive. Even so, the future was still dark. He had thought a lot about becoming an immortal. He had convinced others to help him. But he had no idea what he would face when the moment arrived. He just had to face it when it happened. Even if he knew nothing about the path ahead, he still had to look up to the sky and step on the path of immortality. Perhaps when that day comes, I will know, Jiang Hao said. He was only thinking about the present at the moment. Hong Yuye did not ask anything further. They drank tea and ate pastries. Jiang Hao quietly waited for Hu Yuexin to make her move. Three days later, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and smiled. The fish is moving. Looks like I have to prepare a way out for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, Jiang Hao stood up and bid farewell to Hong Yuye. After a while, two men and two women appeared outside the pavilion. They fell unconscious to the ground. Jiang Hao asked for a concealment array from Hong Yuye. If the four people were placed in four different positions, they would not be able to see or sense each other. Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Demoness: What Kind Of Person Do You Plan To Marry? (2) Chapter 1154: Demoness: What Kind Of Person Do You Plan To Marry? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, they could still be seen in the pavilion like an illusion. This should surprise the target. At the foot of the mountain peak where the Grand Earth Emperor lived, a few disciples followed behind a senior and walked up the mountain. Be careful when you check the formation later. Everyone is a part of the formation. You cant just leave it and walk away, said a middle-aged man. Yes. The disciples nodded. At that moment, the young female disciple in the crowd was assigned the first position. She stayed there, and the others continued forward. Once everyone is in position, I can go up. She smiled. It seemed that getting close to the Grand Earth Emperor was easier than she expected it to be. After a while, the formations began to tremble. It would lead to failure if she delayed. She needed to go in. It all went very smoothly after that. The momentary gap did not hinder them at all. After entering the area, she changed her clothes. It was the uniform of the alchemists. Soon, she arrived at the mountain peak. The Grand Earth Emperor was there. She had found Xuanyuan Tai! At that moment, the Grand Earth Emperor sat cross-legged in the pavilion. He was cultivating. Are you the one delivering the pills? Xuanyuan He looked at the person. Yes. The other party nodded. Put it here. Senior Brother is in cultivation, Xuanyuan He said. The other party did not refuse and walked to the place that was indicated. Alright. Xuanyuan He looked at the person in the eye. Now, you can tell me who you really are. Huh? What do you mean, Senior Sister? Hu Yuexin was surprised. Hu Yuexin? Xuanyuan He asked. In an instant, auras began to surge from the surroundings. They were extremely powerful. Hu Yuexin knew that she had been discovered. But how? Without hesitation, she took a step forward. She intended to get close to the Grand Earth Emperor and complete her mission. Boom! The moment she moved forward, a huge array appeared and stopped her. Seal her! shouted an old man. What a pity! I was so close Hu Yuexin sighed. However, just as the others thought that everything was foolproof, a light suddenly appeared on the road, and a spirit spear rushed toward the Grand Earth Emperor. Boom! In an instant, the spirit spear covered the Grand Earth Emperor. Its done! Hu Yuexin smiled. As expected, she wants to take away the divine soul! said a middle-aged man. Xuanyuan Tai also gradually disappeared. He had turned into a middle-aged man. He had a treasure in his hand that protected his divine soul. Hu Yuexin frowned. She could not understand how the other party had seen through her, but there was no time. The seal was near. A powerful force pressed down on her. The female disciple returned to normal at that moment. The middle-aged man walked over to check on her immediately. Then, he frowned. She escaped! Shes clever. Her cultivation also seems to be very high. I think she must be Hu Yuexin. She might have a backup plan in place. Elder, dont worry. Xuanyuan He said seriously. Someone has eyes on her. They wont let her escape just like that. Are you talking about Smiling San Sheng? asked the middle-aged man. Yes. Since he informed us, it might mean he doesnt want her to succeed. He also asked for a map of the sect. I think he also intends to capture her, said Xuanyuan He. There will be news soon enough. You are playing with fire, said the middle-aged man and sighed. It was Senior Brothers choice, she said helplessly. Forget it. Regardless of what happens, Ill leave him to make his own judgment. I hope he is right, though, said the middle-aged man. Xuanyuan Tai had been right so far, so they could not say anything to him. Meanwhile, a man in front of the pavilion woke up. He had escaped. It seemed that there was no problem with the others. However, he wondered how they had found out. Awake? someone asked. Hu Yuexin was stunned. She looked up and saw a man drinking tea in the pavilion. He was looking at her. That familiar face startled her. She retreated and changed into another person. When she opened her eyes, she found that the familiar man was still drinking his tea. With a gentle smile, he said, Its been so long. How have you been? Hu Yuexin did not dare to stay there. She changed into another person. But she was still near that pavilion. She was only in a slightly different position. Jiang Hao turned around and chuckled. You really love playing hide-and-seek, dont you? Do you want to play? Without hesitation, Hu Yuexin made her last move. Sure enough, nothing happened. She was still there, and the man was still drinking his tea. Youre really fascinating. But I dont have to rely on them. I can leave on my own, said Hu Yuexin. Right after she said it, her face changed. Huh? Really? Jiang Hao asked. Didnt you die last time because you couldnt leave? Are you confident you can do it this time? Oh I remember. You couldnt send a message to your main body last time, so you couldnt leave. My bad! Jiang Hao laughed. It was laughter full of mockery. Hu Yuexin was in disbelief. She had always thought that a wisp of her spirit had been killed by the other party in an instant, so no news had reached back to her. It turned out she was imprisoned instead. What was it that imprisoned her? What kind of method is this? Hu Yuexin asked. What method? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Have you heard about the Great Thousand Spirit Technique? This move of mine is used to kill the Greater Mind Avatar. Unlucky for you that were enemies. Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao strangely. Then, she continued drinking her tea. Great Thousand Spirit Technique? Impossible! Hu Yuexin could not believe it. Theres no such technique in this world. Really? There is now, said Jiang Hao with a smile. Isnt there a method to create immortals in the world? How did you know about it? Hu Yuexin was shocked. Its not a big deal. Whats there to hide? Jiang Hao sipped his tea leisurely. I dont have any agenda this time. I want to ask you where Feng Hua is. She misunderstands me, so I want to explain myself this time. I hope I can persuade her to let go of her beef against me Fellow Disciple, you must be joking. How should I know where Feng Hua is? Hu Yuexin smiled. But if you know about creating immortals, then you might be interested in Wrong answer. Jiang Hao interrupted Hu Yuexin and kindly said, Last time, a wisp of your spirit answered the same way, so she died. This time, I guess you want the same fate. He used Divine Might and spiritual fire against her. Hu Yuexin was shocked. She felt a searing pain. Dont you want to know the details on how to create immortals?! she shouted. Of course I do. Tell me. Ill listen and see if its useful information for me. If its useful, Ill let you go, Jiang Hao said. The inspiration for creating immortals comes from the Twelve Heavenly Kings. The Twelve Heavenly Kings need someone to lead them to become immortals, so we have to imitate this form. One person leads the others to become immortals. You might not believe it, but you can go to the overseas Dragon Cave to take a look. It wont be long before someone tries it there, said Hu Yuexin. Is that enough information? Please if you agree to it, I can show you. Amazing! So, they have already started trying Jiang Hao sighed. But thats hardly enough. I guess you have to die now. Youre going back on your words! Hu Yuexin said angrily. Hearing that, Jiang Hao laughed out loud. Dont you know who I am? Im Smiling San Sheng. Boom! Hu Yuexin was completely incinerated by the spiritual fire. That night, Xuanyuan Tai and the others walked to the pavilion. He found four sect disciples, and there were traces of spiritual fire around them. The middle-aged man examined them one by one. They all had the mark of Hu Yuexin on them. However, they were all ineffective. In other words, the trace of control that ensnared them had disappeared. When did Smiling San Sheng become so powerful? Xuanyuan Tai was silent. These people simply did not understand how amazing Smiling San Sheng was. On a mountain peak in the South, Hu Yuexin looked into the distance and frowned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the same situation as before. Was it Smiling San Sheng again? She did not believe it. After that, she spent a few days outside the Blackheaven Sect to ask around. She found out that it was indeed Smiling San Sheng who had broken her control. He really has a death wish! It seems like hes determined to make enemies with the Great Thousand God Sect. We have to kill him before the Great Era War. Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Comprehending The Dao Chapter 1155: Comprehending The Dao Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In his courtyard, Jiang Hao was making some talismans. He was making a Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman. It was quite useful. Even the lower-quality ones could save lives. The last time he went out, he had accepted a mission from Task Hall. He still had to pay the fine. Although it was wasteful, he had to do things according to the rules. Otherwise, its easy to attract attention and things might not go smoothly. Within the sect, his strength was decent, and his status was not bad either. There was no need for him to cause trouble for himself. After returning from the Blackheaven Sect, he saw Cheng Chou. He was already at the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. His advancement had gone smoothly. He looked happy and confident. Fortunately, he had not fallen into the trap of wanting more than he could chew. Otherwise, it would bring him great trouble. Cheng Chou returned to work in the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao sighed. Xiao Li, a True Disciple, also often stayed there. Cheng Chou, who had reached the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, also worked in the Spirit Herb Garden. In the past, only one inner sect disciple used to handle the matters of the garden. It was getting crowded. He did not know if the Cliff Master would allow it. If he was unhappy, Xiao Li and Cheng Chou might have to go to other places. He could not leave this garden. He got the eggshell, and Hu Yuexins plan was disrupted. The only unfortunate thing was that the other party would be hostile toward Smiling San Sheng from here on out. However, it had nothing to do with Jiang Hao. There was no need to worry about too many things. He just needed to refine his cultivation in peace. As for the Great Thousand God Sects experiment of creating immortals, he did not care about it. He could mention it in the gathering and forget about it. He had not mentioned it because he did not want the Grand Earth Emperor to be too overwhelmed. Some people should be helped when possible. The Grand Earth Emperor should be helped. As for the eggshells, he could not use them right away. They had to be used in order. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it and continued to follow his daily routine in the sect. Fortunately, Senior Sister Miao seemed to have disappeared lately and did not bother him. He was glad. He did not need to listen to her talk endlessly about which Junior Sister was a better match for him. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed just like that. He did not get many bubbles from the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Six months later, around the middle of September, Jiang Haos cultivation realm had become much more stable, and his state of mind was also better. In the past few months, Junior Brother Han had appeared. He seemed to be able to advance. He had obtained an opportunity in the Corpse Realm. He was also a person with good luck. Perhaps in less than a year or two, Junior Brother Han would arrive to challenge him again. Jiang Hao began his lectures again. Cheng Chous cultivation was almost entirely refined. What was worth mentioning was that Xiao Li was also in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Therefore, one of the original candidates was eliminated, and there was one more added in the middle stage category. This wasnt a big deal because changes usually occurred in the early stage of the cultivation realm. The Foundation Establishment Realm had the most competition, and it would come every few years, which was inevitable. So, the stronger ones needed to work harder because it was very likely that the resources for the preselected candidates would change hands a few times. The Golden Core Realm category was not too bad. Jiang Hao had not received any challenges from those who had advanced so far. As he lectured, more and more people gathered in the Spirit Herb Garden. No one dared to act rashly. After all, the people who had caused trouble previously had basically disappeared. It was not that they had died, but they could no longer come here. It might have been because of some spirit herb poisoning. It was related to Bai Ye. Jiang Hao went to see him again. The other party was still at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit realm, but his injuries had completely healed. However, he still sat in a wheelchair. Jiang Hao did not mind. After receiving Bai Yes help last time, he no longer used the Spirit Sealing Technique on him. Did you hear? Outside the spirit herb garden, some people were talking among themselves. I heard that Senior Brother Jiang has recently started the lectures to collect some blood for this path. Why so urgent all of a sudden? someone asked. You dont know? Senior Brother Han Ming is about to advance. When he reaches the peak of the Golden Core Realm, hell definitely challenge Senior Brother Jiang to a match. He was ranked second in the preselection round. Thats why Senior Brother Jiang needs to refine his cultivation and increase his chances of winning. What will happen if Senior Brother Jiang loses? It might turn out to be a relief. The one practicing the Blood Wish Path is not worthy of being a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. But if he loses, hell stop the lectures because he wont need blood any longer. Itll be us wholl lose out. Thats true. Its best to endure it. We can benefit from it, after all. Miao Tinglian, who was hiding in the dark, frowned. The fight between Junior Brother Han and Junior Martial Jiang would indeed be troublesome. She could not interfere with that. She shook her head and walked away. After half a year of studying, she had some new knowledge about the Heaven Divination Technique. She planned to find a woman that was suitable for Junior Brother Jiang. She could not figure out who was a good match for him at the moment. She would take it slow. She would examine the people she had listed, ask around about them, and then show them to Jiang Hao. That way, she could learn more about the technique too. Another half a year later, Miao Tinglian wrote down the name of the tenth woman in her notebook. Looking at the names, she frowned. Strange None of them are among the ones I looked for before. Could it be that they arent a suitable match at all? What kind of person would be perfect for Junior Brother Jiang? Are my calculations all wrong? But thats impossible! Forget it, Ill just ask Junior Brother Jiang. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao looked up at the blue sky in a daze. It was almost the middle of March. A breeze cooled him. It was a little chilly. Cheng Chou and the others had not been around for the past few days. Xiao Li had gone back to pay respects to her parents place in her village. How many years had it been? More than ten years Xiao Li went back once every two years. Occasionally, she tried to rebuild the place if it was damaged. Lin Zhi also went back. Lin Mo and Zhao Qingxue went along with him. The spirit beast followed Lin Zhi secretly. Everyone had their own past, and they all had their own ideas on how to pursue the path they wanted to take. Jiang Hao could only watch over them but could not make decisions for them. If they felt lost and confused, he would occasionally guide them with what he knew. It was uncertain what these people would achieve in the future. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky. He felt that the path under his feet seemed to appear one step at a time, but in reality, every step involved endless possibilities. Each simple step had its own unexplored mysteries. Different paths held endless possibilities. So where was his own path, and what kind of path was it? Looking back on the path he had taken, he wondered what kind of path he would end up on. For a moment, Jiang Haos eyes seemed to be filled with endless light. Then he lost focus again. An indescribable feeling filled his body. The immortal fate left behind by Shang An started to melt like ice meeting fire. Junior Brother, Ive worked hard for a year, and finally Miao Tinglian walked over to him excitedly. Before she even finished her sentence, she arrived in front of Jiang Hao. Instantly, her eyes narrowed. She saw Jiang Hao looking up into the sky. His eyes had lost focus. There was an ethereal feeling around him. She was shocked. Then, she thought of something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first thing she did was to set up an array formation and call Mu Qi over. When Mu Qi saw Jiang Hao, he was also shocked. He joined forces with Miao Tinglian to seal off the surroundings. Under normal circumstances, no experts would approach the Spirit Herb Garden. If Jiang Hao came to his senses soon, he would not attract any attention. Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: News Of Jiang Hao’s Parents Chapter 1156: News Of Jiang Haos Parents Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion at the Hundred Flowers Lake and watched the flowers bloom. A light fragrance wafted in the air. A white figure stood outside the pavilion. Theres news from overseas that many people from The End of All Things have headed to the North. Their goal is very clear. The Four Great Monsters have appeared. Many people are looking for exotic beasts that have yet to be discovered. So far, the exotic beasts in the North havent been accounted for. The main reason might be because of the chaos in the North. The Divine Corpse Sect has faced the brunt of it. They want to take Zhuang Yuzhen back. But I feel that its not the right time yet. Also, theres news about the Desolate Sea Pearl. Its said that Just as Baizhi was about to continue, she saw the Sect Master turn to look into the distance. She looked surprised. Sect Master? Baizhi said. She did not know what had happened. Its fine. You can continue, Hong Yuye said. The Eastern Sky Abyss is the highest mountain in the entire eastern region. Ordinary people cant go up there, and its not under the jurisdiction of any faction. Anyone can approach it. It is said that the Human Emperor placed the Desolate Sea Pearl above it, she continued, The purpose is to weaken the power of the sea clans. So far, although other immortal sects may have the strength to obtain the Desolate Sea Pearl, none have acted to disrupt the Human Emperors arrangement. Go over and take a look at it, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi lowered her head and said politely, A few people did go there. Furthermore, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment seems to be friendly toward us. Some have already gone to the Bright Moon Sect to obtain more information. What about the sect you captured? Hong Yuye asked. The influence of the Great Thousand Spirit is still there, so weve been unable to get anything out of them, said Baizhi. Because of Hu Yuexins appearance, it has become harder to find Feng Hua. The situation has changed. In addition, the Blackheaven Sect has also noticed Hu Yuexins presence there, but we dont know where she is now. Other than that, theres the Divine Corpse Sect. They went to the East to ask for help. The Heavenly Saint Sect has also been acting a bit strange lately. Since they have agreed to cooperate with us, we got some information. The influence of the Holy Master is growing. Numerous divine souls are descending. Then, she mentioned Jiang Hao. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is growing normally. Jiang Hao has been quiet these past few months. He hasnt displayed any strange behavior. I heard that Han Ming from the Cliff of Broken Hearts is also about to break through. He has the potential to become one of the top disciples. Once he breaks through, he will definitely think of a way to attempt it. It also seems he sees Jiang Hao as an opponent. Jiang Hao has been collecting blood sacrifices once again. I think he is also preparing for a breakthrough, said Baizhi. The day Han Ming challenges him will be the day he might break through. Judging from the pattern till now, the person backing Jiang Hao seems to not let Jiang Hao win if they are in the same realm to not undermine Han Mings brilliance. But that also makes Jiang Hao stand out. It doesnt seem feasible in the long term. Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi and remained silent. Baizhi was a little worried about being stared at. Did I say something wrong? She thought. Anything else? Hong Yuye asked. Not at the moment. Baizhi shook her head. Have you investigated the person behind him? Hong Yuye asked. I did. I checked again and again, but I dont know where the problem lies. Tell me, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi thought for a moment. Jiang Hao wasnt anything special when he first entered the sect. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt even be noticed. He doesnt cause trouble. But if someone does target him, they seem to disappear overnight. It looks like someone powerful is protecting him someone with immense power. Thats why his background is worth investigating. But no matter how much I search about him, I find nothing suspicious. The only problem is his parents. Have you found out where they are? Hong Yuye asked. No. Baizhi shook her head. How many years have you been searching? Hong Yuye was surprised. Its been more than ten years. Weve checked all the surrounding towns and cities, but theres no one who looks remotely like him. I even went to the town where Jiang Hao lived. Its named Fallen City. I found something there, said Baizhi. Twenty-four years ago, someone saw them enter the gate of Fallen City. And? Hong Yuye asked. Baizhi did not dare hesitate. She said, Then, the trail ran cold. It was as though they disappeared from Fallen City entirely. My subordinates suspect that they left the city and never came back again. The two were ordinary non-cultivators, so no one paid attention to them. Naturally, the information we received is not reliable. Furthermore, since we focus on his background too much, we tend to mystify Jiang Haos background. It is equally possible that someone just values him, or he ends up doing something extraordinary by accident. It is also possible that Yun Ruo was the turning point, and she led him to another path. Her death could have been a cover for Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye lowered her head and did not speak. Baizhi then mentioned Xiao Li. Xiao Lis background doesnt seem ordinary either, Baizhi immediately said. We didnt investigate her, but someone did send information about her. Who? Hong Yuye asked curiously. One of Feng Huas spiritual avatars, Hai Ming. He seems to have a beef against Jiang Hao or rather with the person backing him up, said Baizhi. How much information did he provide? Hong Yuye asked. Baizhi did not dare hesitate and handed over a letter she had copied again. She had been worried the envelope concealed some tricks, so she had transcribed it once again. The information in the letter was a little surprising. Dragon? Hong Yuye smiled. Shes a True Dragon? Yes. Baizhi nodded. According to Hai Mings information, theres a high possibility that Xiao Li is a dragon. He actually sent this letter anonymously. He must have some hidden agenda, but the information is worth our attention. What do you think we should do? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only We need to find Feng Hua as soon as possible and silence her, said Baizhi seriously. As for Xiao Li, she cannot be touched. If she is a dragon, it would benefit our sect greatly. She is also on good terms with Jiang Hao. She goes as far as to accept Jiang Hao as her elder brother. My subordinates suspect that Jiang Hao has long known that she is a dragon. The person backing him must be protecting Xiao Li. Offending Xiao Li would mean provoking the person behind Jiang Hao, which wont work in our favor. The person behind Jiang Hao may not be on our side, but they seem to be on Jiang Haos side for now, she continued. He might even help suppress some terrifying experts. If he has no ill intentions toward our sect, then befriending him will give us another ally in the future. Other than that, we also have a dragon that belongs to our sect. Of course, we need to be vigilant and prevent them from targeting us. Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi and fell silent. Cold sweat dripped down the latters forehead. She could not figure out the Sect masters intentions. The Great Era War is coming soon. During this period, try your best not to make a move. It will be of great benefit to you if you accumulate strength, Hong Yuye said slowly. After a pause, she continued, Try not to leave the Heavenly Note Sect. Just wait for the Great Era to reach our sect. Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Can His Hands Reach Overseas? Chapter 1157: Can His Hands Reach Overseas? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, in the Spirit Herb Garden, Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian sat on the ground. They did not go out or make a move. People came in and went out. No one paid them any mind. As long as they did not see Jiang Hao in that state, it would not draw any attention. There were no fluctuations in the aura, so nothing looked amiss unless someone was watching closely. Is there really no one watching us? Miao Tinglian asked. The person behind him must be watching, but he wont act rashly. Lets wait and see, Mu Qi said. Jiang Hao was on the suspect list of the Law Enforcement Hall, but he was not monitored closely. Only the person behind him must be watching him. They knew of that person. He was moody and reckless. He might certainly keep an eye on them. It was best not to let anyone find out about this. Is it enlightenment? I feel that its a little different from when you achieved it, Miao Tinglian said softly. No matter what it is, it looks like it. Mu Qi shook his head. Miao Tinglian felt rather helpless. Lets just let it be, then. I found ten women for him. Take a look at this. Theyre a bit strange. What? Mu Qi was puzzled. The ten people that I found using the Heavenly Divination Technique I dont think theyre suitable for Junior Brother Jiang. Miao Tinglian began to tell Mu Qi about the ten women she had found. Some were flirtatious, some were enchanting, some were ugly, and others were plain. In short, they were all random. Dont you notice anything common among them? he asked. No. What could they have in common? Miao Tinglian asked in return. They all have a lot of spirit stones, said Mu Qi. He recalled the past and told Miao Tinglian about how Jiang Hao sold the treasures he collected. Miao Tinglian was dumbfounded. Is Junior Brother Jiang a greedy person? She could not tell. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt that he was walking on a road that was originally dark. However, as he walked, a path appeared under his feet. A light appeared around him. He felt images blur past him, but he could not see them clearly. He was only focused on moving forward. He was not afraid of the dark, nor did he stop for the images flitting past. He wanted to escape the darkness that made people afraid. But he could not run. He had to walk at his own pace. He felt that his journey was very difficult, and no one could understand him. Fortunately, he did not need others to understand him, nor did he care about what others thought of him. The path was under his feet. His own path might not be visible to others. He was very lucky. Even if he was in the dark, he did not want to complain. He did not know what was in the depths of the darkness, nor did he know what the images represented. The only thing he could do was move forward. This journey seemed endless. It felt like days, months, or even years had passed. Finally, light appeared in his eyes. It was at this moment that Jiang Hao, who was like a statue, blinked. His unfocused gaze found a new focus. The stars in the sky were dazzling. This was the first time he felt that the night could be so beautiful. Junior Brother Jiang, are you awake? asked a voice. Jiang Hao rubbed his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. Senior Brother Mu Qi! He was surprised. He looked around and realized that he was in the Spirit Herb Garden. There was an array formation surrounding him. Presumably, Senior Brother Mu Qi had made it. Thank you, Senior Brother, for looking out for me, he said gratefully. Its been three months. Its good that youre awake. Weve been here for too long. Its time to go back, Mu Qi woke Miao Tinglian who had fallen asleep while leaning on his shoulder. Senior Sister Miao wanted to tell Jiang Hao about the ten women she had found, but Mu Qi pulled her away. Jiang Hao did not say anything more and just watched them leave. Three months That means its the middle of June! He thought. He sighed and looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 46] [Cultivation: Sixth Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 99/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] I should have been able to advance three months ago. It got delayed Its alright, I guess. He thought. As for the divine ability fragment, he had picked it up by the side of the river once. It was pure luck. It was truly beyond belief that he had found a purple bubble by chance. However, he was forty-six years old. He would be fifty soon. It had been so long that the Saint Bandits might have reached overseas. Gui might have also gained something from her trip. The Divine Corpse Sect was most likely in the East, and it would not be long before they would reach the Bright Moon Sect. If he wanted Qu Zhong to do something, he had to contact Xing as soon as possible. There had been no gatherings recently, so he did not know where the others were. There were many things to do, but fortunately, nothing unexpected happened. He did not think too much about it. Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard after tending the spirit herbs. The spirit beast and the others had not returned yet. They had been away for quite some time. However, they were no longer the same as before, so they might be able to handle themselves just fine. A week later, Jiang Hao picked up a blue bubble. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] That night, he chose to advance. Jiang Hao did not know if it was because of the enlightenment that he had gone through, but he felt that his mind was calm. His cultivation realm also seemed extremely stable. He could advance at any time. There were still twenty-four years left until the bid day. Overseas, the meeting of the Twelve Heavenly Kings commenced once again. This time, all Twelve Heavenly Kings were present. Everyone looked at Hai Luo. Is it that strange to see me here? How can you call yourselves the Twelve Heavenly Kings without me? Hai Luo chuckled. We can just as easily change our name to Eleven Heavenly Kings, said an old voice. What a joke! If you could change it, why would you have waited this long? Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered. Hai Luo, whats your cultivation realm? Its been so long. You should have reached the Return to Void Realm by now, right? asked the female Heavenly King. Return to Void Realm? I didnt even Hes only at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm, Mu Longyu said. Havent we already found the Saint Bandits? Why hasnt he reached the Return to Void Realm yet? Hes been back for more than a year. This is too slow, said someone else. Heavenly King Hai Luos luck has been damaged. His recovery is worse than expected, but it cant be helped, Mu Longyu said helplessly. Everyone was stunned. They really had no other choice. Hai Luos luck could not be repaired. If the Heavenly Kings Fortune cant be used, what about the Saint Bandits? Meng Lanling asked. Its said that theres a very powerful Saint Bandit overseas. However, he has his own pride and cant be persuaded. Mu Longyu frowned. He doesnt want to work with us? What does he want? King Taomu asked. He wants the return of the Saint Bandits, said Mu Longyu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone fell silent. How was that possible? Is there no one who can convince him? someone asked. The person from the South said that he had a way to find the Saint Bandits. I wonder if he has a way, said Mu Longyu. Can his hands reach overseas? someone asked in disbelief. Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Saint Bandits Will Give Everything to Help Heavenly King Hai Luo Chapter 1158: Saint Bandits Will Give Everything to Help Heavenly King Hai Luo Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was mist surrounding a huge island overseas. This mist could block peoples sight and perception. It could even disrupt the foresight of those within. Nangong Yue was too weak and had paid a great price to cross the southern region to get here. Their people were still too few. The help along the way was still not enough. The forces related to them were extremely few, let alone those who were friendly to them. The Saint Bandits were not well-liked. The situation was relatively better compared to the past. They were targeted by many people. Even the Human Emperor had wanted to suppress them. However, they had finally made it. There were still more than twenty years left. There was still time. She walked all the way inside. Not long after, he was stopped by someone. Its me! Nangong Yue immediately declared. Miss Nangong? Where is Senior Duanmu? asked a man. He was needed somewhere for something. I need to see Senior Chuan Yue. Nangong Yue said seriously. If its not very urgent, Senior wants to remain undisturbed, said the man. What business do you have with him? Its a matter regarding the Twelve Heavenly Kings. I would like to ask Senior Chuan Yus help, Nangong Yue said truthfully. Twelve Heavenly Kings? Are you here about Heavenly King Hai Luo? the man asked. Yes. That wont do. Senior Chuan Yue has made it clear that there is no room for discussion regarding that. He wont do it, said the man. Nangong Yue reached out and showed him her palm. Is this enough to gain entry? The word Bandit slowly appeared on her palm. The moment he saw it, the mans face changed. He immediately said, Miss, please follow me. Without hesitation, the two of them headed deep into the island. After a while, Nangong Yue saw a middle-aged man with white hair. Nangong Yue stretched out her hand. The word Bandit appeared once again. Senior Chuan Yue, you must do everything you can to restore Heavenly King Hai Luos cultivation realm to its peak within twenty-three years, she said firmly. As soon as she finished speaking, the word Bandit on her palm began to crack, and it shattered completely. The deed was done, so the words disappeared. Chuan Yue did not react when he saw this. He stood with his hands behind his back and walked away. Then, his voice boomed outside. All those who have mastered the technique to recover cultivation, follow me. He did not have any doubts anymore. Was this for the sake of the Heavenly Kings or the world? No one dared to ask that question. They knew that this matter would have a huge impact. They did not need to investigate for long. They just needed to complete what they had been told to do. They were willing to give everything to complete the task in twenty-three years. Whether it was the right thing or the wrong thing to do did not matter at all. What was important was to complete the task. Even if they were not present to see it, they knew that they would succeed. Their success did not have to depend on just one person. At that moment, many people began to gather on the island. That afternoon, Chuan Yue headed to the sea realm where Mu Longyu lived. Back then, Mu Longyu had visited him with a request, but he had refused. He had come to visit Mu Longyu voluntarily this time. He neither asked for a price in return nor cared for his reputation. His task was clear. Anyone who stopped them from restoring Heavenly King Hai Luos cultivation realm would be considered enemies of the Saint Bandits. Mu Longyu sighed after the meeting. Hai Luos problem was bigger than expected, and the other Heavenly Kings were all thinking of ways to solve it. Naturally, he could not leave it to fate. He had to do something. They had already opened the storage of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. They were waiting for Jiang Haos mysterious person to take a look at the treasures. No one asked the reason. No one even went to the warehouse. Mu Longyu did not know if that mysterious person had received the news yet. Perhaps he did not know it yet. He could only think of one way to send news. He wanted to let the other party know that he could enter all the warehouses with the jade pendant from before. While he was troubled, there was a commotion outside. The sound of hurried footsteps made it clear that whoever approached was anxious. Heavenly King, something has happened. Mu Longyu frowned. Soon, a man stood in front of the Heavenly King. He said nervously, Heavenly King, there are many Saint Bandits outside. They want to see you. Saint Bandit? How many people are there to make you feel so flustered? asked Mu Longyu. He quickly walked out. He discovered that there were numerous Saint Bandits at his residence. They stood quietly and waited for him. They were all very powerful experts. The white-haired middle-aged man in the lead looked even more impressive. Mu Longyu recognized him. He was Senior Chuan Yue. He had rejected his request for a visit before. Why was he here this time? Senior Chuan Yue? Mu Longyu said politely and walked over to him. Greetings, Heavenly King Mu, said Chuan Yue in an equally polite way. Senior, why are you here? Mu Longyu was a little curious. Im here for Heavenly King Hai Luo. Chuan Yue looked at Nangong Yue. Someone has asked us to help King Hai Luo, so were here, said Nangong Yue. They also told us that we only have twenty-three years to help him. We hope you will not waste time, Heavenly King. In twenty-three years, the Saint Bandits will give it their all to restore King Hai Luos cultivation realm to its peak, said Chuan Ye seriously. Mu Longyu was stunned. He instantly thought of Jiang Hao. That person Could it be Jiang Hao, after all? He said nothing of it. Thank you and please, lets not delay. Mu Longyu did not ask too many questions. It did not matter how Jiang Hao did it. It did not matter whether it was him or the person backing him. The important thing was that the person who wanted to try to make them immortals was not someone ordinary. The Saint Bandits shocked him. They promised to give it their all. It seemed there was hope for Hai Luo to recover his cultivation realm, after all. Senior, you dont have to be so polite with us. If theres anything you need help with, the Twelve Heavenly Kings will do their best to assist, Mu Longyu said. Thats good. Chuan Yue nodded. They did not ask each other anything. No matter what, they were only doing this for the sake of Hai Luos cultivation. Everything else could wait until this was done. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. The power in his body had increased tremendously. But for some reason, his face was pale. Jiang Hao also noticed something strange. He did not hesitate to appraise his condition. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the Karma Vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. At the same time, with the vast merit of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, it can maintain balance with the Karma Vortex. If the merit is exhausted after 23 years, the Mountain Sea Seal can strengthen the Merit Cauldron.] Jiang Hao was stunned when he saw this. Before, he had twenty-six years left. After two years, he should still have twenty-four years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had broken through, so he should have maintained the same time frame. Jiang Hao thought back to the past. In the beginning, the deadline had increased after he advanced. After a while, it remained the same. This time, it was reduced by a year. It meant that the disturbance caused by his advancement had exceeded the time brought by the advancement. Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: Release the True Dragon’s Blood (1) Chapter 1159: Release the True Dragons Blood (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 46] [Cultivation: Seventh Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 50/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 49/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] After checking his condition, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. Half of the points had been consumed. The remaining points were slightly higher than usual. Usually, it would drop to less than half the full amount. The consumption of points from the second stage to the third, third to fourth, fourth to the fifth, and from the fifth to sixth stage gradually increased. So, the consumption of points from the sixth to the seventh stage should have been higher. By that logic, ascension from the eighth to the ninth stage would be even higher. If advancing to the eighth stage took a year, then advancing to the ninth stage would take at least two years. If he deducted another three years time was short. He could not wait for Heavenly King Hai Luo to reach his peak. The Mountain Sea Seal should be able to slow it down for a year unless I absorb another divine soul. Jiang Hao made up his mind. He wanted to see where the Holy Master was. As for spirit stones, he would try to earn them if he could. If he could not, he would borrow them from someone. During emergencies, everyone resorted to extreme measures. He had no choice. However, he did not know where to find the Holy Master. Im only two more levels away from reaching the complete stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Jiang Hao had never thought that he would reach this realm one day. His cultivation realm should be close to the Branch Masters. I wonder if Masters cultivation is at the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. In the past, he felt that every Branch Master was unattainably powerful. But he realized he was about to reach a similar realm. It felt like a lifetime ago that he had thought that way. Unknowingly, he had reached such a stage in his life. If he was discovered, he did not know what would happen. Jiang Hao could not imagine the consequences. However, each Branch Masters realm should still be higher than his. If he became an immortal, Elder Baizhi would be the only one who was his match. The Sect Master was not around. As long as he surpassed Elder Baizhi, he would not be in too much danger. He has to confirm whether the Sect master was really dead or if their cultivation had regressed. That was something to consider later in the future. He had not met his Master lately. If he met him, he would be able to glean his cultivation realm. He did not know if the Cliff Master was in the eighth stage or had already become an immortal. When Shang An visited back then, he had become an immortal at this place. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao did not want to think about this. He strengthened the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. He had to buy more time. In addition, he had to find someone who knew where the Holy Master was. Recently, the Holy Master was much more active than before. It was not impossible to find him. At dawn, Jiang Hao decided to make a trip to the Lawless Tower. He might find news about the Holy Master there. Although Senior Sister Miao was a Saintess-in-training, her cultivation was weak, and she did not know much. The gathering had yet to start. The only option was to find someone who knew about the Holy Master and the divine soul. Who in this world understood the divine soul? Perhaps the people of the Great Thousand God Sect knew more about it. He went to the Spirit Herb Garden. Xiao Li and the others had not returned yet. They were taking longer than before. They must have been delayed by something. They all had the Mountain Sea Seal on them, so there was no problem. Since the Mountain Sea Seal became stronger, he could sense many things. He thought of his pickaxe. It was now the middle of June. It was three months away from the three-year deadline he had set. Three months later, he had to go overseas to reclaim his pickaxe. Perhaps he would find a mine where he could use it. When he reached in front of the Lawless Tower, he felt that he also had to settle Bing Qings matter. The spirit beast often visited Lin Zhi in the mine, so it must have met Bing Qing there too. Technically, he had already fulfilled his promise. However, he still wanted to do more. They could only get familiar with each other after spending more time together. With that in mind, Jiang Hao walked into the Lawless Tower. When he arrived at the fifth floor, he realized a few more people were there. Most of them were locked in cells. There was one woman behind Old Man Corpse Sea. That was the seventh cell. It was Zhuang Dongyun. When he walked over to her, she smiled. She was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Golden Core Realm? Zhuang Dongyun smiled. I remember seeing you a long time ago. They mentioned your name. Im sorry I dont remember. Your cultivation realm is too low. Hahaha its good enough that you can remember his face. Do you really want to know his name? Some people in the other cells laughed. Jiang Hao turned around. He knew the people here. There was Wei Yanhua at the second stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform whom he had met in the mine. He was one of the top three thousand members of the Great Thousand God Sect. There were so many people here. Still, he did not see Wei Yanhuas main body. Jiang Hao ignored them and walked up to Mi Lingyue. He wanted to ask about the other warehouse overseas and its location. She looked a little worried in the beginning. But when he asked about the warehouse, she looked relieved. There were a total of four warehouses in four different locations, but none could compare to her own. Jiang Hao felt a little disappointed. But it was good enough. It should be enough for him to advance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, Jiang Hao asked about the Holy Master. Holy Master? Isnt Heavenly Saint Sect in the South? Mi Lingyue asked. The Heavenly Saint Sect was indeed in the South, but they had a hard time overseas because of the presence of the Great Thousand God Sect. Others here must have more information on the Holy Master, said Mi Lingyue and looked around. What do you want to know, Junior Brother? I know a bit about that, said the lantern bearer. Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Release the True Dragon’s Blood (2) Chapter 1160: Release the True Dragons Blood (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Do you want the location of their sect or something else? What do you know about the Holy Master? Jiang Hao asked. There are three overseas. As far as I know, there is one in the South, one in the Imperial City, and two each in the Blackheaven Sect and the Heavenly Gate Sect. As for the others, its hard to say, but Ive heard that their number has increased, so there must be quite a bit of new information regarding it, said the lantern bearer. In the end, he wrote the information he knew on a piece of paper and handed it over. The lantern bearer told him everything he knew. So far, the one closest to him was in the Blackheaven Sect. After remembering their names, Jiang Hao put the note away. Then, he walked to Zhuang Dongyun. He did not ask Yan Shang anything. He knew what kind of person Feng Hua was. Perhaps he could get some information from her, but it would be easy to fall into her trap. He needed to be careful. He did not have time to play hide-and-seek with her at the moment. When the matter overseas was over, it would be she who would be desperate for a hiding spot. There was no need to trouble himself at the moment. Is there really no one powerful enough left in the Heavenly Note Sect? Zhuang Dongyun asked curiously. Are you really here to interrogate us? What do you think, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Do you know about the mental barrier? Zhuang Dongyun asked. Jiang Hao did not respond. Break our mental barrier, and I can tell you anything you want to know, Zhuang Dongyun said with a smile. She smiled playfully. Senior, are you that confident in your mental barrier? Jiang Hao asked. Why dont you try it, and youll know. Zhuang Dongyun laughed. Jiang Hao did not hesitate to appraise her. Since she wanted him to try, he would. If it was really that difficult, he would leave it be. [Zhuang Dongyun: One of the top 3000 members of the Great Thousand God Sect. Her cultivation realm was destroyed by the Lawless Tower, which left her in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The mental barrier protects her and smooths out any negative enforcement toward her such as hatred, fear, greed, and anxiety. These things wont threaten her. Using the blood of a True Dragon and purple energy to create a Healing Talisman can heal mental defects and break through the mental barrier. Alternatively, killing Hu Yuexin and destroying the Mind Control Core will free her.] True Dragons blood and purple energy? He had both. But Xiao Li was not in the sect. He could get dragons blood from the Blackheaven Sect, but it would take too long to go back and forth. Apart from the Healing Talisman, there was also the Mind Control Core. That was even more difficult to solve. Killing Hu Yuexin was one thing, but finding the Mind Control Core was quite another. Mi Lingyue was a living example. He decided to try the first method. The second one was too difficult. Whats wrong? Cant do it? Let me see your divine abilities, said Zhuang Dongyun with a smile. Yeah. What about your great powers? Show us what youve got. Someone in the other cell sneered. Come on now. Give us a good performance. You will be rewarded handsomely. Everyone burst into laughter. Jiang Hao stood in front of these people and said softly, Im sorry to disappoint you, seniors. Jiang Hao bowed slightly and turned to leave. He did not say anything. He did not care about their insults. With the mental barrier intact, they were not worried about anything. However, if the mental barrier was broken, Hu Yuexin would definitely sense it. There was a lot he could do with that knowledge. But if he bit off more than he could chew, he would create unnecessary trouble for himself. Context was important. When he walked down the tower, he saw Senior Sister Yinsha. Junior Brother Jiang, are you coming down from the fifth floor? she asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Did you meet Zhuang Dongyun? she asked. He nodded. Is there a way to make her talk? she asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. She did not mind. Well never mind. Senior Sister Yinsha rubbed her temples. Many disciples have been sent out, so there arent many people here at the Lawless Tower. Some of the people who recently left the Lawless Tower have to be brought back again. Its such a headache. Senior Sister, youve worked hard, Jiang Hao said. True. Its been a little difficult. I hope I can find something in these few years. Senior Sister Yinsha sighed. Jiang Hao did not know what they were so busy with. However, he could not ask about it. If he asked her, he would put her in a difficult position. Besides, knowing some things could put him in danger too. But the people outside would be brought back. He did not know how long that would take. If he needed more time, there was always someone he could make use of. He had wanted to fulfill his promise today, but it seemed that it would have to wait. After leaving, Jiang Hao accepted a mission. Senior Sister Miao offered to take care of the Spirit Herb Garden. He quickly left and used all sorts of techniques and talismans to conceal himself. Five days later, Jiang Hao saw Xuanyuan Tai again. The other party was not surprised by his arrival. However, he was soon surprised to see what he had brought with him. The secret technique of the Human Emperors Palace was used to summon the palace itself. Faced with such temptation, Xuanyuan Tai looked for his dragon. In the end, he gave Jiang Hao a small bottle of the True Dragons blood. The Dragon pouted. She was not pleased with this arrangement. She looked at Smiling San Sheng in dissatisfaction. Jiang Hao did not care about this at all. Many people hated Smiling San Sheng. One more dragon to the list did not matter. Then, he disappeared. He returned to his courtyard. It was complicated to go out of the sect but was easier to return. Of course, he had also asked about the Holy Master. He learned from Xuanyuan Tai that the person who had been accepted as a vessel for the Holy Master had gone out of the sect to train a long time ago. He never returned. Jiang Hao was a bit disappointed, but he did not push it. There was still a chance. After he returned, he went to the desk to make a talisman. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he meditated. When he felt that his condition was good enough, he poured the dragons blood into a small bowl and spread out the talisman paper. He picked up the talisman brush and began to lay down the strokes to make a Healing Talisman. The Healing Talisman was an ordinary talisman. But this time, the materials used to make it were far from ordinary. With the purple energy surrounding everything, the dragons blood did not leak out. It was difficult for others to understand the power of talismans. Everything went smoothly. He had made two such talismans. After that, he went to the appraisal building near the mine. A woman had fallen asleep while hugging her knee at the door. Jiang Hao transformed into a scholar and gently walked to her side. He lightly tapped his fan on her shoulder. Who is it? Bing Qing was startled awake. She attacked Jiang Hao. Bam! The fan blocked her attack. Miss, dont be nervous. Jiang Hao smiled. Im only here to trade with you. Why should I trade with you? Bing Qing asked. Well Is there anything you want? Jiang Hao asked. I already have what I want. Really? Are you referring to your friend? Dont harm my friend! Have you realized that your friend comes to you, but you dont seem to be able to go to them? Thats good enough for me. I dont think it is. If you agree to make a deal with me, I can help you leave this place and be with your friend. Bing Qing frowned. What you need to do is very simple indeed. I just want you to use a talisman. Jiang Hao smiled. What is it? Bing Qing asked after a moment of hesitation. Jiang Haos lips curled up into a smile. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Chaozong sat on a chair in a courtyard and fiddled with his newly obtained magical shield. When the moonlight fell on the magic treasure, there was a flash of silver light. Just as he leaned over to take a closer look, a figure blocked the moonlight. Jiang Chaozong was confused. A folding fan gently tapped on his shoulder, and he froze. He was unable to move. This little magic treasure is quite unique. A teasing voice sounded. Who exactly is Senior? Jiang Chaozong asked nervously. At that moment, a person behind him leaned down and whispered into his ear, Ive prepared some gifts for you. Youll receive them in a few days. He could almost hear a smile in that voice, as though it was a long-lost friend who was greeting him. As soon as the person finished speaking, the moonlight shone on the magic treasure again. Jiang Chaozong frowned. Half a month later, around early July, Hu Yuexin stood at a mountain peak and looked at the middle-aged man by her side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How long have you known Smiling San Sheng? she asked. I only met him a few times. Why? asked Feng Hua. Did you know he found my clone to tell me that he prepared a gift for me? Hu Yuexin asked. Feng Hua was stunned. Gift? Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: Breaking the Mental Barrier Chapter 1161: Breaking the Mental Barrier Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Amid the jungle, a towering mountain peak rose into the clouds. It was shrouded in mist. The mountain was steep, with cliffs covered in dry grass and rocks. Everyone who looked upon it felt a sense of fear. At that moment, two figures stood at the highest point. One was a middle-aged man in Daoist robes. His long hair flowed elegantly, and his handsome features were tinged with melancholy. The other was a beautiful woman in dark robes. She held a starlight stone tablet. She seemed untouched by the passage of time. She looked at the man in puzzlement. It seems hes here. What could have happened? Hu Yuexin asked. Feng Hua sighed. When did you receive the news, Senior? It has been some time. The gift should be here soon. Senior, be careful. Be careful? Why? What is he planning to do? Hu Yuexin asked. I dont know about that, but from what I know about him, hell definitely do something to make you angry, Senior. Make me angry? Hu Yuexin smiled. What can he do to make me angry? What is there in the South that I care about? Even if he has destroyed a few wisps of my spirit, it doesnt affect me at all unless he tries to take something of mine. But there is nothing in the South that I value. Senior, it seems you are confident, said Feng Hua. Im not trying to dampen your spirit, but I was the same as you back then, and he always found some way to provoke me. His gifts Its always beyond my imagination. Its not that Im confident Hu Yuexin shook her head. Its just that the South doesnt have anything that belongs to me. Im here on a mission. Even if the mission fails, it wont matter to me much. After all, he cant do anything to my main body. Whether its the Heavenly Note Sect or the Blackheaven Sect, he can only affect a wisp of my soul. Thats all hell get. Feng Hua nodded. This was not Hu Yuexins home ground. He could not hurt her unless he brought something threatening from overseas. But how was he going to give it to her? Feng Hua frowned. She wondered if he would contact her. He could not possibly know that she was with Hu Yuexin. However, what other channels did he have? Feng Hua could not figure it out and neither could Hu Yuexin. Since he wants to give me a gift, Ill wait for him here. I wonder if he can find me. Hu Yuexin smiled. Its best if you can find him. It saves me the trouble of looking for him. They were not easy to find, and neither was Smiling San Sheng. But they did not want to appear before him recklessly. They had not even intended to meet Smiling San Sheng. But their paths had crossed because of some small matter. It had come to this point. There was no great reason for it. It was too late to change anything. They only remembered that the other party was a threat. They just had to do their best to get rid of him. Hu Yuexin waited from day to night. She had been here for a long time, but she had not received any gifts. This is somewhat disappointing Maybe he cant find us, Feng Hua said. Looks like I was looking forward to it for nothing. Hu Yuexin planned to head to the Blackheaven Sect. Just as she took a step forward, she froze. Feng Hua asked, Whats wrong? Hu Yuexin did not respond. She frowned. A crack appeared between her eyebrows, and terrifying mental power poured out. It shook the surroundings. Hu Yuexin raised her hand to cover it, and her immortal energy burst forth. However, no matter what she did, she could not stop her spiritual energy from spreading out. How could this be? How is this possible? Hu Yuexin was shocked. It was unbelievable! Even Feng Hua found it hard to believe. This was the Mind Control Core. This has never happened before. Why is this happening now?! Hu Yuexin roared. Who is doing this? The power erupted like a storm. Seeing the reaction of the person beside her, Feng Hua instinctively said, Smiling San Sheng This was his gift. Smiling San Sheng?! Hu Yuexin could not believe it. Hes just a person who has just entered the Immortal Ascension Platform. How could he be capable of something like this? How could he break the mental barrier? The mental barrier had broken and caused her Mind Control Core to shatter. This is his gift, Feng Hua said. It was something like that for me, too. Hu Yuexin was stunned. She never expected something like this. When she sensed her mental barrier shatter, she felt enraged. She reached out and squeezed. Boom! A terrifying power erupted, and the mountains were flattened with impact. Smiling San Sheng! I want you dead! Feng Hua looked around and realized that the Great Thousand God Sect was about to make a move. The Mind Control Core was broken. This was something that had never happened before. Smiling San Sheng had a death wish. The Heavenly Note Sect would feel the brunt of this. After all, the mental barrier was in the Heavenly Note Sect. They had to start from there. It would be great if the Heavenly Note Sect cooperated with them, but if they did not Perhaps it was time for the Heavenly Note Sect to disappear. But The Heavenly Note Sect was not a normal sect, so it would be interesting to see what would happen. She wanted to see the limit of the Heavenly Note Sect. As for Smiling San Sheng He should not live for long. He had strange powers. On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, everything was quiet. The lantern bearer often discussed Jiang Hao with Mi Lingyue and Zhuang Yuzhen. The three of them were more familiar with each other. Hai Luo had left, so they had to find someone to talk to. Otherwise, it would be boring. I feel like Hai Luo was not that bad, after all. That man who strictly followed the righteous path was not bad either. I wonder where he is, said Mi Lingyue. That righteous person had claimed that his record was spotless, and yet he had surrendered to Jiang Hao too. Recently, Zhuang Dongyun had been acting like that too. They missed Hai Luo. Maybe he was not coming back. Someone had come to the fifth floor once again. It was Bing Qing. She was placed in the eighth cell. She had been taken away a long time ago. No one thought she would come back. She seemed a lot more cheerful than before. She told everyone that she had been to the mine and met her friend there. The lowest of the prisoners were sent to the mine. The others were very curious about the mine. After a while, they stopped talking. They were waiting for something to happen. Unfortunately, things rarely happened here. Suddenly, the captive of the seventh cell was mocking the prisoner of the eighth cell. She was making fun of Bing Qing because her friend was actually just a stupid beast. Bing Qing flew into a rage and reached out to grab the other prisoner. Bing Qing, you have a death wish! Zhuang Dongyun sneered. She was only at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, after all. Mi Lingyue and the others wanted to watch the show, but suddenly, a terrified scream rang out. Ahhhh! What is this? Bing Qing, what did you do? Aarrg! They screamed in horror. It was not just Zhuang Dongyun. The others in the cells felt cracks appear between their brows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The spiritual energy spread out. The mental barrier was broken! This is the mental barrier? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Only then did the others react. They were all in disbelief. What was going on? Why was the mental barrier broken? Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: Was It Hai Luo’s Master? Chapter 1162: Was It Hai Luos Master? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a huge commotion in the Lawless Tower. It was unexpected. Even the guards had not expected something like this to happen. They were just patrolling the area when they heard everyone scream. Zhuang Dongyun and other people from the Great Thousand God Sect let out a gut-wrenching scream. The scream shocked the others. The Lawless Towers guards immediately reported to Senior Sister Yinsha. The people looked at each other. What was going on? I didnt notice anything different. Did you see what happened? Mi Lingyue asked. Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head. I wasnt paying attention. I just heard an argument over there. I thought it was nothing. It happened so suddenly. Did you see it? Mi Lingyue asked Old Man Corpse Sea. I saw it, said Old Man Corpse Sea truthfully. After having encountered Hai Luos Master, everyone was on the same page. No one acted high and mighty anymore. When they saw Jiang Hao, no one even spoke loudly. Yan Shang was the same. Before, she mocked the Golden Core Realm cultivator. She dared not do that ever again. They did not shout and cause a commotion like Hai Luo, but they did speak softly and politely like him when they saw Jiang Hao. What just happened? asked the lantern bearer. Talisman Old Man Corpse Sea. I saw a talisman in Bing Qings mouth. From the looks of it, its a Healing Talisman. When she reached out, it reacted with Zhuang Dongyun, and she screamed. A Healing Talisman? Everyone was puzzled. How could a Healing Talisman have such an effect? Do you think it has something to do with Hai Luos Master? Mi Lingyue suddenly asked. No one could answer that question. This time, the one causing a commotion was not Hai Luo but Bing Qing. Moreover, the talisman was hidden so well. If it was something planned by Hai Luos Master, would he have done it so secretly? The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was possible. Breaking through the mental barrier was not something simple. It was a devastating thing for the Great Thousand God Sect. Mi Lingyue lowered her head in thought. Maybe she was thinking about the Mind Control Core in her body. At that moment, Yinsha arrived. She frowned when he saw the terrified people. She asked what happened. They did not bother explaining it to her. Yinsha was very powerful, but she was not the highest authority in this place. They did not respect her. Do you need me to invite Hai Luos Master here instead? Yinsha asked. Jiang Haos reputation as Hai Luos Master was of importance on the fifth floor. The lantern bearer said, We are all the same here. Who are you? Everyone looked at her in disdain after that. Yinsha did not say anything. These people were not ordinary people and were difficult to get along with. If it were not for Jiang Hao, she would not have been able to get any information from these people. The lantern bearer told her what had happened. So, Bing Qing used a talisman to break the mental barrier? Yinsha asked. Everyone nodded. Although it was hard to believe, it was the truth. It was an ordinary Healing Talisman at that. How is this possible? Yinsha thought. Then, she looked at Bing Qing. She looked furious, as though she wanted to tear apart the person beside her. Why did you do it? Yinsha asked. She was badmouthing my friend. Bing Qing said seriously. Everyone knew Bing Qings friend was the spirit beast. It was Jiang Haos pet. Your talisman Yinsha wanted to ask about it but swallowed her words at the last minute. She felt that it was not something she could ask. She did not know what was going on. Are you going to talk to me now? She looked at Zhuang Dongyun. The other party was terrified. Its impossible. Why would a healing talisman be able to break through the mental barrier? This is absolutely impossible. Bing Qing, what have you done? Ill kill you! said Bing Qing. Yinsha asked a few simple questions and confirmed that the mental barrier had indeed been broken. At the White Moon Lake, Yinsha stood in front of the courtyard and bowed. She explained everything to Baizhi. Sect Master, that is what happened. Now that the mental barrier has been broken, what should we do next? The mental barrier was not an ordinary thing. It was not broken so easily. They knew because they had tried everything. Baizhi stood up and walked to the lakeside. How many people know about this? she asked in a low voice. Everyone on the fifth floor, including me, said Yinsha. No There might be someone else. Baizhi sighed. If one suffers, that means all of them suffer. Hu Yuexin might be aware of it too. Im sorry for the trouble. Hu Yuexin was too strong, and they had no way to deal with her. Then, what should we do? Yinsha asked. It turned out that breaking through the mental barrier was even more troublesome than expected. Who did Bing Qing talk to recently? Baizhi asked. I didnt dare ask, said Yinsha. She did not know if the matter had anything to do with Jiang Hao. If it did, she did not want to know. Hmm Then, dont ask about it. Just pretend like you dont know what happened. Pay attention to the Great Thousand God Sect and wait for my instructions, said Baizhi. Yinsha nodded. Baizhi did not stay there any longer and quickly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was at the Hundred Flowers Lake. At that moment, a woman in a red and white dress stood quietly by the lake. Her aura fused with the flowers, and her entire being seemed to resonate with the surroundings. An inexplicable pressure manifested. Baizhi was terrified. She always felt a sense of dread when she came here. It was as if the sky was about to collapse at any moment. She did not even dare to breathe loudly. Sect Master. Baizhi lowered her head and bowed. What is it? Hong Yuye stood by the lake and did not look back. The mental barrier has been broken. I think the Great Thousand God Sect has their eyes on us now, Baizhi said. What do you want to do? Hong Yuye asked. The Great Thousand God Sect has some influence in various places, but they are not that outstanding. Their strength, however, is formidable. If they are really targeting us, the impact wont be small, especially since we lack strength. If possible, I would like to cooperate with them, but I cant tell them who broke the barrier, said Baizhi. Cooperating with the great Thousand God Sect was the best solution. The reason for this was so that they could get to Feng Huas main body. There wont be a loss even if they choose to cooperate with them. It was enough to use this to their advantage. However, since Bing Qing had been the one who started it, there would be conditions involved. She was afraid that the one who had made Bing Qing do it might be the person backing Jiang Hao. The fifth floor had always been Jiang Haos territory. Although he did not make a move this time, it did not mean that it was not the doing of the person behind him. She could not be careless about this. Who do you think did it? Hong Yuye turned to look at Baizhi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She fell silent. You do what you think is right, said Hong Yuye. Understood. Baizhi nodded. Some people have contacted the Heavenly Tower. Perhaps well have news soon. Who went there? Hong Yuye asked. The seventh top disciple, Bai Yi of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He is at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm, said Baizhi. That place is a bit strange. It seems others cant go up the Heavenly Tower, but Bai Yi went up. Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: Your Golden Core Realm Is Not Ordinary Chapter 1163: Your Golden Core Realm Is Not Ordinary Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Baizhi then left the Hundred Flowers Lake. She frowned. The Sect master did not say anything about the matter and let her handle it herself. How should she deal with it? Should she cooperate with the Great Thousand God Sect or find another way? Once a fight breaks out, it would not do them any good. The Great Era War was about to begin, and a large-scale battle would be detrimental to both sides. However, the mental barrier was broken in the Heavenly Note Sect. The other party would definitely investigate further. The Great Thousand God Sect relied mostly on the Mind Control Core. The mental barrier was the extension of that core. Once it was broken, the secrets of the Great Thousand God Sect would be exposed. It would also make it possible to find the origin of the Mind Control Core. If the Mind Control Core was destroyed, the Great Thousand God Sect could no longer protect their secrets. The Great Thousand God Sect had existed for many years longer than the Heavenly Note Sect. No one had ever broken through their mental barrier, be it the immortal sects or demonic sects. Killing their members or taking their divine souls might be easy, but no one had ever managed to break through the mental barrier. It was a technique known only to them. If it was someone from an immortal sect that broke it, it would still be logical to assume that their cultivation realm might have been extraordinary. But it happened in the Heavenly Note Sect. That was impossible! If they could break it, then it could be presumed that anyone could do it. The Great Thousand God Sect would not tolerate this at all. It was better to find a way to cooperate with them. If Bing Qing was really the only one involved, then it would not be a big problem. What other choice did the sect have than to cooperate with them? After thinking for a long time, Baizhi had an idea. She headed to the Lawless Tower. The matter was extraordinary and had to be dealt with as soon as possible. If the Sect Master had left her to handle it, she would have to do it perfectly. There was a possibility that this matter was related to Jiang Hao. Although it was only a possibility, she had to make sure he did not attract any attention from the others. Therefore, cooperating with the Great Thousand God Sect was not an option. Many things had happened in the South lately, and many of their people had gone out. She had to handle this. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao received a message from the Lawless Tower. He frowned. Is it really that serious? He had only broken through the mental barrier, not the Mind Control Core. The Mind Control Core was almost impossible to break. Mi Lingyue wanted the same thing. The control on her body had always been there and could not be broken. Using the Lawless Tower, she might be able to detect it. But even if she did find it, she might not be able to break it at all. Maybe its because Senior Sister Yinsha doesnt know the difference between the Mind Control Core and the mental barrier. There is a chance that the Great Thousand God Sect might fight back. But they might not really react more than Hu Yuexin. He had left Hu Yuexin to think about it. The Great Era War was coming. The more important thing was to create immortals, not to fight head-on with him. He could send another gift if it was necessary. As a sect with ideals, they should prioritize the overall situation. He was the same. To successfully become an immortal, he would put other things aside for the moment. After becoming an immortal, he would deal with them. If he could not become an immortal, everything would be meaningless anyway. If the Great Thousand God Sect failed to create immortals, it would be useless even if they managed to kill a hundred people like Smiling San Sheng. Even if Hu Yuexin wanted to do something, she would think twice. Although Sect Master Baizhi had just become an immortal, she was still an immortal. The gap between them was not that big. Time was too short. Sect Master Baizhi had no time to grow. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it. He would just keep an eye on things. He had to make some preparations. Jiang Hao waited and observed for changes that had recently happened. A month later, around early August, a gathering was scheduled. It was tonight. Its been a while since the last gathering Jiang Hao was surprised. At night, he sat in his room and waited for midnight to arrive. Not long after he sat down, a red and white figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. Jiang Hao hurriedly stood up and bowed. Greetings, Senior. Is it a gathering? Hong Yuye asked. She went to the desk and sat down. Jiang Hao did not dare hesitate. He took out Spring September and brewed it. He still had seven packs left. She had visited after a long time, so he had a lot of it left. In a few more years, there would be more September Spring he could buy. The gathering is about to happen, Jiang Hao said while making tea. Xiao Li hasnt returned yet? Hong Yuye took out a talisman paper. She must have been delayed by something, said Jiang Hao. With the Dragon Pearl, Xiao Li would not be in danger. The spirit beast had followed Lin Zhi and the others, so they were safe too. But it was a little unusual. They had not returned and had not sent any messages. There seems to be a lot going on in the South. Hong Yuye ground some cinnabar. A lot going on? Jiang Hao was stunned. Is it because of the North? Hong Yuye did not respond. Jiang Hao guessed that it was related to the chaos in the North. Perhaps it had spread to the South. It had been a short period since that started. Logically, it would take about five years for something chaotic to spread to other regions. From the looks of it, it was understandable that Xiao Li and the others were taking their time to return. Did you attack the Great Thousand God Sect? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. I didnt do anything. I just gave Hu Yuexin a small gift. I was hoping it would make her tell me where Feng Hua is. Their reaction seems a bit excessive. Jiang Hao sighed. Hong Yuye chuckled. You as a Golden Core Realm cultivator are not someone ordinary if you dont even care about the Great Thousand God Sect acting against you. Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao said seriously. Its all because of you that I have such courage. Hong Yuye did not care for his words. What do you think they will do now? Theres a possibility that they will force the Heavenly Note Sect to hand over the person who caused this, Jiang Hao said. That was to be expected. Wont you run away? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao did not say anything. It had nothing to do with him. Besides, where would he run to? As he grew stronger, the people he provoked proved even more powerful. The Heavenly Note Sect only had Elder Baizhi, who seemed to be barely able to keep the sect together. He did not mean to cause trouble for Elder Baizhi. He could only wait and see if he could find a way to distract the Great Thousand God Sect from this. Even if the Great Thousand God Sect came after him, it would not matter. If the Heavenly Note Sect chose to cooperate with the Great Thousand God Sect, Bing Qing would be the one to suffer. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. A rope always broke at the thinnest point, and misfortune always found the poor. He was indeed not a good person. However, if he had not broken through the mental barrier, he would not have been able to find the location of the Holy Master who was nearby. He did not have enough time. He was nearing his end. Besides, the Great Thousand God Sect was different from the other sects. They were too difficult to deal with. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not have much beef with the other sects, except the Great Thousand God Sect. Although he seemed to have the upper hand sometimes, he was still unable to find the main bodies of the people who targeted him. They just did not understand his struggle. Feng Hua had too many avatars. Even Elder Baizhi could not suppress them, let alone him. He needed to get stronger. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: The Talisman Flew Away Chapter 1164: The Talisman Flew Away Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a simple talk, Hong Yuye fell silent. She focused on grinding more cinnabar. Jiang Hao poured tea for her. Hong Yuye stopped grinding and picked up the talisman brush. She then began to draw. A red light appeared and wandered around the talisman. A mysterious power bloomed inside. It was as if there was a vast door releasing power inside. Jiang Hao looked carefully, but he did not understand much of it. After a while, the talisman was complete. For a moment, the runes dimmed. There was no light coming from it anymore. Hong Yuye gently picked up the talisman. After confirming that there was no problem, she waved it casually. Whoosh! The talisman flew out and disappeared into the horizon. Jiang Hao was a little worried. He did not know if he would be discovered. Are you worried that someone from the Heavenly Note Sect will find out? Hong Yuye asked. Elder Baizhi has become an immortal, Jiang Hao said. He did not say anything else. She just became an immortal. Other than her, theres probably only the Sect Master who is strong enough. But you said she was dead, didnt you? Whats there to worry about? That is only a guess, he said. Although that was his guess, he still had to be careful. There was a high chance that he might be wrong about it. After all, there was news of the other party coming out of seclusion. There was almost no other news other than that. Hong Yuye smiled but did not say anything. Then, she drank her tea. Jiang Hao did not talk too much and instead prepared for the gathering. He wanted to go through the notebook to make sure he had not forgotten anything before the gathering. The last gathering was around March last year. A year and four months had passed since then. It had been the longest gap between the gathering till now. Many things had changed in that duration. At midnight, the gathering began. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and entered the tablet. Hong Yuye watched quietly. She did not make any sudden movements. . In the East, a peak towered over the neighboring mountains. The top was already covered in snow. At that moment, a figure climbed up and gasped for breath. Every step was difficult. His arm was bleeding. Amazing! Bai Yi raised his head and looked at the endless mountain peak in shock. The Heavenly Tower. It was like an endless abyss. Normally, a leap into an abyss would suffice, but here, one had to keep climbing upward. He had felt fear for several months now. There was nothing around but snow. The edge of the mountain peak was completely devoid of spiritual energy, and cultivation would be sealed off. What exactly is up there? Although this place was strange, it greatly helped him. Yet the higher he climbed, the more he felt an endless pressure as if he would be completely engulfed by the wind and snow. Before long, he saw a protruding rock. It was a good place to take a break. It took him quite some time, but he finally made it up. He felt chilled to the bone. There was a statue that sat cross-legged. It was covered in snow. Who is that? Bai Yi was stunned. Any cultivation issues? Senior Dan Yuans voice rang out. Jiang Hao felt quite nostalgic. It had been a long time since he heard that voice, but no one responded. A little over a year was not enough for the people in the gathering to ask questions about cultivation. Then, he asked about the Four Great Monsters. According to Liu, strange beasts were stirring up the sea overseas. They were extremely peculiar, but no one had been able to capture them yet. It was hard to tell if they were anything like the Four Great Monsters. After that was the trading segment. Gui, who had experienced so much in the past year, spoke up. I entered the Ancient Sword Cliff, obtained a dragon egg, as well as real dragon resources, and even acquired a means to suppress evil corpses. Everyone was surprised. Gui was very lucky. Gui sighed. But I cant hand over the items to you right away, Friend Jing. I dare not go out right now. So, I cant reach the tower yet. Jiang Hao was surprised. With Guis strength, she should not have failed. It seemed there had been unexpected events. However, it was not urgent. A year or two more did not matter much. Zhang said, The Heavenly Corpse Pill has been delivered. I received them, Gui said. Thank you so much. Currently, these were the only transactions in the gathering. The others were waiting. There was not much to participate in. The gathering then proceeded to the discussion phase. Jiang Hao waited quietly. These people must have encountered quite a lot in such a long time. The Twelve Heavenly Kings gained support from the Sacred Bandits, Liu said. Is there a possibility for the Twelve Celestial Kings to become immortals after all? Zhang asked. Everyone looked at Jiang Hao. No one knew more about this matter than he did. Faced with such a question, Jiang Hao furrowed his brows. Was it highly likely? That was not clear. It was his last resort. It afforded him a glimmer of hope. Jings silence made the others realize that the matter was not so simple after all. Throughout history, no one had achieved such a feat, and it could not be accomplished with mere support from others. I have a question, Gui said. If the Twelve Heavenly Kings really want to become immortals, can such a person exist in history who could open the path to immortality? This question puzzled Xing and Liu. It seemed so. If one could not even open the path to immortality, how could that person give false hope to the Twelve Heavenly Kings? Jiang Hao remained silent. He was not sure. But there was indeed such a possibility. When the time came, he could ask for help from the people at the gathering. These people were not ordinary folks. Perhaps they possessed immense luck. They could lend him a helping hand. But it was too early to think about such matters. Let me tell you about the North. Its currently in chaos, and I went to the Divine Corpse Sect. It was smooth sailing before entering the Ancient Sword Cliff. But after going in, as soon as I acquired the method to suppress the evil corpses, those evil corpses seemed to have noticed. Then they surrounded the Ancient Sword Cliff and waited for me to come out. Theyre still waiting, but I dont intend to go out, said Gui. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had not expected Gui to struggle so much. The Corpse Ancestor has already gone to the Divine Corpse Sect, probably for those evil corpses, Zhang said. Gui breathed a sigh of relief. If he really came here, then she would be safe. Of course, she would not venture out until the Corpse Ancestor left. There have been many incidents overseas lately. Theres news from the Twelve Heavenly Kings that King Mu Longyus token can be used to enter other warehouses of the kings. It seems they are deliberately spreading this message, said Liu. Jiang Hao listened attentively. It was indeed a message from the Twelve Heavenly Kings to him. If he found time, he could go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres news from the Clear Sky Sect, Xing said. Shang An has left the Clear Sky School, saying he wants to go to the highest peak in the North. I dont know the details yet. Shang An left the Clear Sky School and headed to the North. Such people had their own paths to walk, and others would not understand their reasons. Besides, they seemed to be able to sense when something was amiss. He wondered if they could discover something new. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: I’m Very Good At Clearing Misunderstandings (1) Chapter 1165: Im Very Good At Clearing Misunderstandings (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Many people were concerned about Shang Ans whereabouts. Everyone wanted to know where he had gone in the past. Many people could not even take care of themselves. Gui sighed. When I first came to the North, this place wasnt that chaotic, but it became more chaotic as time passed. This is without The End of All Things interference. If they also make a move, it would be difficult for the North to be stable again. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect has sent many people, but too many things are happening here. I wanted to share this method to suppress evil corpses, but Im trapped here. Are any of you coming to the North? This secret technique can only be used by the Divine Corpse Sect, or those trained in the Ancient Sword Cliff. The others frowned because it was easy to find the people of the Divine Corpse Sect. Jiang Hao thought of Qu Zhong. He might be beneficial to them. However, he still needed Xings help. He thought for a moment. A group of people from the Divine Corpse Sect are heading to the Bright Moon Sect. Bright Moon Sect? I might have a way to contact them, but itll take some time, said Xing with a smile. Then, I will tell you the method of suppression, said Gui and explained it to them. Jiang Hao thought about it. Should I let Xing tell Qu Zhong about it? With Qu Zhongs strength, would he be able to enter and leave the Winter of Heaven in the East? How far can you venture in the East, Xing? he asked. After thinking for a moment, Xing said, Im able to do whatever I did before. This surprised Jiang Hao. Without hesitation, he decided to use up the previous reward Xing owed him. He did not have much time to begin with, and with the opening of the immortal path, it might not be difficult to attract the other lucky ones to become immortals together. Since that was the case, he would try his best to obtain the Dragon Clans inheritance. Some of the things left behind by the Human Emperor and the Dragon Clan might be beneficial to him. They could also be used to trade with the Xuanyuan Clan or the members of the Dragon Clan. I need your help with something, Friend Xing, Jiang Hao said slowly. Im hoping that youll be able to venture into the Winter of Heaven in the East and get a dragon eggshell for me. After that, you can hand it over to the Divine Corpse Sects Qu Zhong. Hell bring it to the Heavenly Note Sect. When they reach the Bright Moon Sect, they might come bearing news of the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment who was heading North last time. Xing was surprised. Similar to the place where Gui and Zhang went? Jiang Hao nodded. Everyone was surprised. In the East, there was the Winter of Heaven. In the North, there was the Ancient Sword Cliff. In the South, there was the Human Emperors Palace. In the West, there was the Dragons Nest. Every place had secret techniques and dragon eggs. No matter how they looked at it, it was not a simple matter. The things found inside these places were all extraordinary. Xing did not think much about it and nodded. Alright. If the Divine Corpse Sect heads to the Heavenly Note Sect, Ill do as you want. Jing nodded. He did not say anything about letting Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sect receive the things. For those outside the gathering, some things and people should not be exposed to others unless the other party was willing to get involved. If Jing did not nod, it would mean he did not agree. Since he did, there was no problem. I know the Winter of Heaven. Perhaps it wont be too difficult to get there. Is there anything else you need, Friend Jing? Xing asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. When the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals, they will divide some positions. Fellow Disciple, you can occupy one of them. Its entirely up to you. Alright. Xing nodded. He had wanted to watch the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals. But it was also good to be assigned a position to find his own path. He did not entirely know what Jing meant, but he had a feeling it would become clear when the time was right. How long will it take for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals? Gui asked cautiously. The others were not sure either. About twenty years, Jiang Hao said. Why are they in such a hurry? Liu was surprised. It is no wonder they need the help of the Saint Bandits. Its said that the Twelve Heavenly Kings are willing to pay any price for their help. I thought they wanted more time, but now, it seems that theres not enough time. They were still curious about who else would ascend to immortality. Unfortunately, Jing did not say anything. Perhaps they would know when the time came. After that, they talked about a lot of things. At present, it could be confirmed that there was no chaos in the western region or overseas. In the North, there were some members of the End of All Things, but they did not do anything. Instead, they went to subdue the mutated beasts. In addition, Gui mentioned the Heavenly Tower. She asked if anyone else knew more about this tower. Liu cleared his throat and said he did not know much about it. Xing also gently said he had not heard much about it. Jiang Hao listened and felt that something was strange. It seemed like they knew a little about it, but they did not know how to explain it. It seemed like he had to go to the Lawless Tower again to ask about the tower. After that, they mentioned the Four Great Monsters. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. The Great Thousand God Sect might be trying out their plan near the Dragon Cave. What plan? Gui asked. Theyre trying to create immortals, Jiang Hao said. Everyone was stunned. They looked at Senior Dan Yuan. He chuckled. The Great Thousand God Sect does have such ideals. I didnt expect them to take action so soon. If any of you are free, you can go over to take a look. Most of the information they reveal might turn out to be traps. Im free. I can go and take a look, Liu said. Xing was busy with matters in the East, so he had no time. After talking for a while, the gathering ended. Overseas, Xu Bai slowly opened his eyes in the deep sea. He looked at the deep sea and sighed. Looks like I can use the method I left behind earlier. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, he left a letter and closed his eyes. He was surrounded by starlight. A spell appeared, but it seemed that it would take several days for it to be complete. When Jiang Hao woke up, Hong Yuye was still there. She was sitting by the desk and drinking her tea. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: I’m Very Good At Clearing Misunderstandings (2) Chapter 1166: Im Very Good At Clearing Misunderstandings (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Looks like the gathering is over. Hong Yuye smiled. Yes. Jiang Hao stood up and bowed. Ill record the contents of the gathering for you, Senior. He picked up the notebook and began to write on it. The first point of the gathering was related to Senior Dan Yuan. He had given everyone the task of finding the Four Great Monsters. Other than the North, there was also news from overseas. After that was the transaction segment. Gui had entered the Ancient Sword Cliff and obtained the eggshell, but she could not come out. She could not go to the Heavenly Tower yet, but the attitude of Xing and Liu toward the tower seemed strange in the gathering. He needed to pay attention to it. In addition, the Corpse Ancestor had headed to the North. The other transactions were between him and Xing. Gui told him the method to suppress the evil corpse, and Xing would pass the message to Qu Zhong. He would also get the eggshell for him. Other than that, Xing would also occupy a position when the Twelve Heavenly Kings became immortals. His previous reward had been all used up. The Twelve Heavenly Kings had informed him that he could use the token to enter the warehouses. The Great Thousand God Sect was creating immortals. According to Senior Dan Yuan, they might be creating another trap. Jiang Hao also wrote about Shang Ans departure from the Clear Sky School, and the matter of the Twelve Heavenly Kings becoming immortals in about twenty years. That was all. When he was almost done, he handed the notebook to Hong Yuye. The other party took a glance and did not seem very interested. It seemed that these things were of no use to her. This seems to be all your affairs. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Its all to serve you better, Senior, he said. You sure know how to talk. Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not say anything. Pick two peaches for me, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao did not dare hesitate. After picking them, Hong Yuye took one in her hand. You dont seem to be planning to go through with the incarnation for this peach tree. Its just risky right now, Jiang Hao said truthfully. If the last incarnation fails, the tree will disappear, and it will cause a huge commotion. If someone discovers the potential of this tree, theyll covet it. Are you considering all the risks for my tree? Hong Yuye asked. Its what I should do. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye took a bite of the peach and said softly, There are indeed many people coveting you. Jiang Hao was a little surprised to hear that. Then, he sensed someone approaching the courtyard. He went to the balcony. Logically, when Hong Yuye was around, no one could approach his courtyard. So, it seemed that they were intentionally let in. Hong Yuye walked over to the balcony too. A young man was setting up an array formation on the other side of the river. It looked somewhat profound. Jiang Hao could not understand it. Hes only at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. You cant understand it even when you are at the peak? Hong Yuye looked surprised. Jiang Hao lowered his head awkwardly. Even immortals could not understand it. It seems that your cultivation has increased too quickly, and your understanding of formations lags behind. You wont be able to become an immortal like this. If you want to borrow the Twelve Heavenly Kings fortune to become an immortal, you need to know that its not just strength thatll help you through the immortal path. You also need to learn how to use the power of the sea and the fluctuations of the formations. Although these only provide some form of support, they can buy you time at critical moments, Hong Yuye said. After a pause, she continued, However, you are only at the Golden Core Realm and are still a long way from becoming an immortal. There is no hurry. Jiang Hao was shocked. He did not know he still had a lot to learn. Other than that, is there anything else? Jiang Hao asked. Do you have your own Dao? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. He was confused. He did not understand what that meant. The path of immortality is difficult. Those who dont have enough foundation will face extreme danger. Cultivation, state of mind, knowledge, and comprehension are all important factors. Hong Yuye looked at him. If you want to become an immortal, you have to walk out of the mortal world. Is it the same for everyone? Jiang Hao asked. He ignored the person setting up the formation. It seemed like they were from Azure Mountain. It was unknown what Azure Mountain intended to do. They had already been defeated. It had only been a few years since then, and this person had dared to come to the Heavenly Note Sect. Does everyone become immortals like you? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed. It turned out that not everyone had to walk out of the mortal world. After all, becoming an immortal seemed to be the most difficult thing in history. Many things needed to be prepared: cultivation, mental state, and luck. At that moment, the persons array formation was complete. A faint light glowed from it. Jiang Hao could sense the aura of the Holy Master. This surprised him. Why did the Holy Master suddenly target him? The one who offended the Holy Master was Smiling San Sheng, so why would he look for Jiang Hao? It seems that hiding here will bring you trouble nonetheless, Hong Yuye said with a smile. It might just be a misunderstanding. Jiang Hao lowered his head. When the Holy Master comes, Ill ask him. Once everything is clarified, itll be over. I always experience things like these. I can handle it. Hong Yuye turned to look at Jiang Hao. She did not say anything. She seemed a little surprised by his words. Jiang Hao waited for a while and realized that the Holy Master did not really come. This was a formation to cast his gaze. The moment his gaze appeared, it seemed to startle someone. A person appeared and quickly erased the array formation. Jiang Hao was not surprised. The people from the sect always kept an eye on the surroundings. The powerful energy fluctuations would easily alert them. They had waited for the Holy Masters gaze to be cast and then only reacted. That kind of power was roughly at the level of the Soul Ascension Realm. In other words, those below the Soul Ascension Realm would not attract anyones attention. They felt that no one below the Soul Ascension Realm could shake the formation. It seems that the people from your sect are quite concerned about your safety. Hong Yuye smiled. Jiang Hao did not say anything. These people were there to keep an eye on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. But they did not monitor it all the time. It seemed they used some kind of magic treasure. They only appeared when they sensed danger. However, the fact that members of Azure Mountain were creating the Holy Masters array meant something. He had to find out who housed the Holy Master in the Azure Mountain Sect. What Hong Yuye said about becoming an immortal sounded difficult. He needed to make preparations. He only had twenty-three years. Compared to Hai Luo, he was better off, but he still needed to advance two stages. It would also reduce the duration of time. At that time, he would not be able to wait for Hai Luo. He decided to go to the Lawless Tower. He could only rely on Mi Lingyue for answers. He also needed to find Mu Yin and ask what he wanted to learn. Since he wanted help from Mi Lingyue, he would not ask for it for free. Meanwhile, Senior Sister Ming Yi met two Golden Core Realm disciples. Holy Masters decree? Ming Yi was surprised. How did you find me? Holy Maiden, you must be joking. Although the person who contacted you is dead, we can still get information about you from them. There are others who know too, said a woman with a smile. The man with her also smiled. They seemed certain that Ming Yi would cooperate with them. What do you need me to do? Ming Yi had to compromise. I heard that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. I hope you can get us to it. Its at the place of an inner sect disciple called Jiang Hao, right? He seems to have some close friends. Cheng Chou and the others seem to be out, but Miao Tinglian seems to be here. Do you know her? I do. Ming Yi nodded. Thats great. Take this. The man handed over a bottle of pills. This is the Heart Disorder Gu Poison. If it is placed near Miao Tinglians residence, she will be poisoned over time. When the time comes, her life and death will be in our hands. Shell do whatever we want her to do at that time. But whether she can get the flower or not depends on you. Ming Yi nodded and accepted the bottle. Leave it to me. Ill make her wish she was dead. As long as we have your word, we can rest easy. The two of them laughed. The Heavenly Note Sect has tightened its security lately. Its safer for us to return to our own peaks. Right. Where is that? Ill contact you once Im done with this, said Ming Yi. Dont worry. When the time comes, well look for you, said the woman. Alright. Then, I wont be here to see you off, said Ming Yi. The two of them nodded and turned to leave. However, they had only taken a few steps when Ming Yi called out to them. The two of them turned around. The moment they turned around, they were stabbed. The two swords pierced through them, and the blades light swept past. They were beheaded in one stroke. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They looked stunned. Ming Yi smoothed her hair. I forgot to mention. Leave Miao Tinglian alone from now on. I wont be happy if you harm her. I promised that I would never make them regret saving my life. That means I have to kill you. Even though they had not told her which branch they were from, they were still pretending to be from the Heavenly Note Sect. If they had stated which branch they were from, she would have to consider how to kill them discreetly. They did not mention it, so they probably were not disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect. If they were killed, no one would stand up for them. Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: Disciple Shang An’s Help (1) Chapter 1167: Disciple Shang Ans Help (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Hong Yuye left, Jiang Hao resumed his daily routine. He remembered that the Holy Master was on Azure Mountain. That afternoon, he found Mu Yin. He had been living quite comfortably these days, but he also felt bored. Is Buddhism boring? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Brother! Mu Yin stood up and bowed. Buddhism is indeed boring. Then, do you want to learn other Dao Techniques? Jiang Hao asked. Im learning some of them, Mu Yin said with a smile. When will Lord Beast and Xiao Li be back? Soon, Jiang Hao said. Last night, Hong Yuye had asked about Xiao Li and threw out a talisman. She might have sent help to Xiao Li. So, she should be back soon. Thats good. Mu Yin put his palms together. He looked forward to their return. Do you know anything about the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao asked as he walked. Mu Yin followed obediently. Ive seen Senior Brother Cheng Chou take care of the garden before. I know a little about it. If you feel bored, you can go and help out in the Spirit Herb Garden, said Jiang Hao. Can you comprehend Buddhism? Mu Yin asked curiously. Cant I? Jiang Hao asked. Can you? Mu Yin asked again. Jiang Hao smiled. I heard somewhere that each flower represents a world, and also that all beings are equal. Do you think there is a difference between a flower and a person? Mu Yin was stunned. He did not know how to answer. Jiang Hao did not say anything much. Is there anything else you want to learn? Related to Buddhism? Mu Yin asked. Spells, pills, forging, formations, talismans, and so on. What about those? Jiang Hao asked. Mu Yin shook his head. I dont have that much time. I want to comprehend Buddhism as soon as possible and cultivate the Dao of the Buddha. Jiang Hao said seriously, At which stage are you with the Hundred Revolutions of Heavenly Note? Third stage, Mu Yin said. Alright. I will explain the third stage to you, Jiang Hao said. Since he was going to ask for some answers from Mi Lingyue, teaching her son was a decent payback. His lecture lasted for the entire afternoon. Mu Yin was mesmerized by Jiang Haos words. He looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. He felt that he had learned quite a lot in one afternoon. His cultivation had also improved. It seemed that it would not take much longer for him to reach the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Ill explain the cultivation method to Cheng Chou later. You can come and listen if you have time, Jiang Hao said. Mu Yin stood up and bowed respectfully. After that, Jiang Hao left for the Lawless Tower. At the Lawless Tower, the number of people had increased. This was probably what Senior Sister Yinsha was talking about when she said some people needed to be brought back. It was for the safety of the sect and to avoid any unexpected accidents. It seemed that the sect had yet to recover. After a few battles and all kinds of missions, they were all a little tired. It seemed that the Great Thousand God Sect was still here. Perhaps they would ask for some people to be handed over. Perhaps he had to send more gifts to the Great Thousand God Sect. Jiang Hao went to the fifth floor. There were fewer people there. The people in the other cages had disappeared leaving only Zhuang Dongyun behind. At that moment, she was in a daze. There was no divine light in her eyes like before. Her mental barrier has been broken, Mi Lingyue said in explanation. Bing Qing did it. She seemed to have used a Healing Talisman, said the lantern bearer. Normal Healing Talismans cant do that, said Yan Sheng. The Healing Talisman on her was definitely not your common talisman. Moreover, there seems to be more than one. The Sect Master took one away. Elder Baizhi took it? Jiang Hao was surprised. He had indeed given Bing Qing two Healing Talismans. He had done it just in case the first one did not work. It was unexpected that the other one had been taken away. Bing Qing was leaning against the wall of her cell. She stared at Jiang Hao. No one knew what she was thinking. Jiang Hao walked up to Zhuang Dongyun. Senior, can I ask you a few questions? he asked. Zhuang Dongyun was finally fearful, so he could take advantage of that. If she did not want to answer, he could appraise her to find her weakness. What do you want to know? Zhuang Dongyun asked indifferently. I want to ask which person in Azure Mountain is the Holy Master, Jiang Hao said softly. He thought that she might not answer him. However, Zhuang Dongyun said calmly, Li Qi. He is an Elder of the outer sect. Is he very powerful? Jiang Hao asked. Not really, but he has the power of the earth. He can escape very quickly. Its hard to catch him, she said. She did not resist at all. The shattering of the mental barrier made her feel hopeless. Jiang Hao could not understand dependency on such things, but it was a good thing for him. Thank you, Senior. Is there anything you want to eat or drink? Jiang Hao asked politely. Is there any poison? Something that can kill? Zhuang Dongyun said solemnly. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed. Im sorry Ill have to disappoint you yet again, Senior. Naturally, he could not carry poison into the tower unless the Lawless Tower allowed him to do so. Jiang Hao walked toward Mi Lingyue. Is there a problem? Mi Lingyue asked nervously. I have a question regarding some formations, Senior, Jiang Hao said politely. Formations? Mi Lingyue smiled. You can ask me anything. Im good at formations. I would even go as far as to say that the people on this floor might not be as good as me even with their talents combined. Jiang Hao sighed. She seemed really confident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hahaha. Old Man Corpse Sea chuckled. Child, you are young, but you have a huge ego. Senior, shall we see who teaches better? Mi Lingyue asked confidently. Old Man Corpse Sea was interested. He was not interested in teaching others, but Jiang Hao was an exception. The person behind him was so remarkable that it would not be a disgrace to teach Jiang Hao. Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: Disciple Shang An’s Help (2) Chapter 1168: Disciple Shang Ans Help (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I also know quite a bit. Would you like to learn, Junior Brother? asked the lantern bearer. Learn to walk with your eyes closed? Mi Lingyue asked. I can teach you how to walk with your eyes open, Zhuang Yuzhen said. He cant teach you how to walk with your eyes open. Old Man Corpse Sea sneered. The lantern bearer was speechless. He was ridiculed in this way just because he lacked eyes. He hoped that they would not go blind one day, or they would have to ask him for advice. Jiang Hao ignored them. Instead, he asked about the basics of formations. Basics? Mi Lingyue was stunned. So many years have passed since I last taught you. You havent improved at all? Zhuang Yuzhen was also a little surprised. It shouldnt be this poor even if youve spent most of your time cultivating. With the improvement of your cultivation, you should have come into contact with some formations. Sometimes, in order to advance, you have to use formations, so understanding them is important. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He spent all his time cultivating, comprehending realms, and creating talismans. He really did not spend any time on formations at all. It was the same for forging and alchemy. It was impossible for one person to learn everything. One had to focus on learning important things. His cultivation realm had risen very quickly, and he was fairly safe from dangers. If it was not for the sake of becoming an immortal, he would not have bothered with formations. There would always be a time in the future. Unfortunately, he could not wait that long. If he did not learn now, it might create difficulties while he tried to become an immortal. He needed to learn everything important to become an immortal. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. Formation, state of mind, cultivation, comprehension, etc. He had to learn every single one of them. But was twenty years enough? Regardless, he had to go all out. There was no other choice. There was only this path ahead. Five days later, in the East, a white-robed man sat cross-legged in a cave in the Bright Moon Sect. He resembled a lifeless statue. At that moment, the light of the stars gathered around this body. After a long time, the light completely fused into his body. His body, which had been originally lifeless, suddenly seemed to have come alive. As he breathed in and out, his body filled with life, and his aura surged. After a moment, he opened his eyes. He then smiled in satisfaction. Looks like I succeeded. Unfortunately, this Free Form can only be used once. He slowly got up and walked out of the cave. His strength recovered bit by bit. But it was only for one-time use. Once the power and strength were used up, it would be gone. He walked toward the cave entrance and felt the suns warmth on his skin. The weather in the East is better than it was overseas. Xu Bai shook his head and left the cave with a smile. He rode on his sword and arrived at the mountain gate. Greetings, Seniors. Xu Bai bowed respectfully to the guards. Oh? The woman was surprised. Junior Brother, youre back? But this isnt your main body. I came back because I needed to do something. Oh, right I need your help with something, Xu Bai said softly. I wonder if the people of the Divine Corpse Sect are already here. The people from the Divine Corpse Sect will come here? The man was curious. They will, said Xu Bai. They will bring news of Junior Sister Chu. Senior Brother, please send me a message when they arrive. Where are you going, Junior Brother? The two of them were puzzled. To the Winter of Heaven. Maybe I can get a gift for you from there? Xu Bai said. A gift? The woman looked concerned. If Junior Brother Xu brought them a gift, it definitely would not be something ordinary. The two of them anticipated something good from Xu Bai soon. On the other side, in a city some distance away from the Bright Moon Sect, Qu Zhong sighed. The journey was difficult. They could vaguely sense that something was not right. It was as though something hidden was watching them. They guessed that the chaos in the North was about to affect them all. Can we really expect help from them? asked a middle-aged man. I think we can. Qu Zhong nodded. He could only say so. He just hoped that the mysterious man had not tricked them. In fact, he, too, felt that it was impossible. The reason they all had agreed was because his Master was on his side. If he did not manage to get anything out of this journey, he would be in danger. They would arrive at the Bright Moon Sect in a few days. He hoped that the person had made some arrangements. Unexpectedly, they had not encountered anything on this journey. They continued forward. Qu Zhong, if this turns out to be useless, you do know the consequences of fooling your Elders said a woman. I know. Qu Zhong frowned. It would be best if there is a way. At least then, we can return to the sect with some hope. A man sighed. Everyone fell silent. In fact, many people hoped so. It was not easy to travel to the East. If not for Qu Zhongs Master, they would not have agreed to come here. They all hoped that there was a solution to their problems here. That way, they could return to the sect with hope. In the past, they were not in a hurry to return to their sect. But things were different this time. They wanted to go back and solve the sects problems. We will know the outcome in a few days. The middle-aged man sighed. After resting for a while, they continued toward the Bright Moon Sect. At the Eastern Sky Abyss, Bai Yi rested for a few days. He felt that the statue was different from the rest. As he meditated beside him, he felt a sense of enlightenment, as if he could find an answer to all the difficult problems he had faced in his cultivation. Moreover, he could faintly sense an aura from it. This was not a real statue. It was a person sitting cross-legged. What kind of senior was this? Bai Yi was surprised, but he did not dare disturb the senior. This persons cultivation was definitely much higher than his. I cant stay here for long. He thought. Once the other party woke up, he would be in danger. However, just as Bai Yi was about to continue up, the statue began to tremble. There was a loud cracking sound. Cracks appeared on the ice sculpture. Bai Yi was shocked, but he knew that he had missed his chance. The only thing he could do was wait quietly. Otherwise, there would be a disaster. Crash! The ice kept cracking and falling. The face of the ice sculpture came into view. The moment Bai Yi saw the other partys true form, he frowned. The person looked ugly. His face was distorted. He might have had a tragic past. If appearance was a testament to a persons nature, then this person was not someone good. Bai Yi was shocked. If that was true, he could not fathom how cruel this person might be. He did not dare to offend him. However, to his surprise, the other partys aura was unusually gentle. It was not like someone from the demonic sect. At that moment, the other party opened his eyes and noticed him. I, Junior Bai Yi, greet you, senior. Bai Yi bowed to him. It was better not to show an attitude while facing such a senior. Otherwise, he would end up dead in this place. There were countless experts in the East. It was almost impossible to meet such a terrifying senior in the South. Fellow Disciple, did you also climb up from below? Shang An asked as he touched his face. I hope I didnt scare you. Senior, you must be joking, Bai Yi said respectfully. He felt that the senior before him was somewhat different from what he had guessed. He was not a cruel person. He might not even be from a demonic sect. Im Shang An from the Clear Sky School. Shang An revealed his identity. That way, this person would be more at ease. The Clear Sky School was an immortal sect. Bai Yi was surprised. Disciple Shang An? He had heard of this person before. He was supposed to be a legendary expert. He never thought he would meet him here. You want to go up? Shang An asked. I do. Bai Yi nodded. I heard that theres a pearl up there. Its a waste to leave it there. If you want it, Ill help you get it, said Shang An politely. Senior, you still dont know which sect Im from, right? Bai Yi smiled awkwardly. He was from a demonic sect. That doesnt matter. Shang An looked up. Its fate that brought us here together. It doesnt matter who is from where. Bai Yi was surprised. Senior, do you not want the thing up there for yourself? Bai Yi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its of no use to me, said Shang An. The two of them continued to climb up. Along the way, Shang Ans life force spread out and nourished Bai Yi. It made the climb easier. They traveled fast, but the Sky Abyss was endless. Follow me. You might not be able to reach the top if you climb alone even for hundreds of years. However, as long as we find the right path, we can reach the highest point in a few days. Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: In the Future, We Will Call Each Other Brothers (1) Chapter 1169: In the Future, We Will Call Each Other Brothers (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bai Yi knew that what Shang An said was the truth. Unless he had great luck, he couldnt reach the top in a short amount of time. However, he had plenty of time. He could take it slow. Originally, he thought it would be difficult to encounter opportunities, but it seemed that he already had. Sure enough, not long after following Shang Ans lead, he felt space distortions. It was as if he had entered a special passageway and entered a place of endless clouds. One day later, the clouds were below them, and there was pressure in the sky. Three days later, nothing could be seen below. Seven days later, the sunlight began to disappear. Fifteen days later, starlight gradually blossomed. It was on this day that Bai Yi saw an altar on top of the mountain peak. The altar marked the end of the mountains peak. Did we make it? Bai Yi was in a daze. Luck is on your side. According to my calculations, it should have taken at least half a year to get here, but I didnt expect that after you joined, we would arrive half a month later, Shang An said. Bai Yi smiled. He knew that this senior was just being kind to him. He could not affect such a place in any way or form. Fellow Disciple, dont think too much about it. Its indeed because of you. Your cultivation technique and other things can affect places. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to reach this place, said Shang An. How so? Bai Yi was curious. Perhaps its because of an opportunity that you encountered in your early years. You can tell that its extraordinary just by looking at it. Shang An smiled. Bai Yi did not think too much about it. Since he could not figure it out, there was no need to think about it. However, he had gained many opportunities this time. His cultivation had also been refined. On the other hand, he felt that he could comprehend new spells along the way. He might even be able to raise his ranking when he returned to his sect. However, the most important thing was to get the item. This was probably the divine item that the sect had been looking for. However, would the person in front of him really hand it over to him just like that? Bai Yi did not believe it. How could there be such a selfless person in this world? The most likely scenario was that this person intended to use him as a shield against some unknown danger to get the item for himself. That was normal in the cultivation world. He was prepared either way. Anything could happen. After a while, the two of them successfully stepped onto the stairs of the altar. For some reason, they felt like they were going down again. But in fact, they were rising up. They heard the sound of ocean waves. The only explanation was that the divine item was extraordinary. Lets go and take a look, Shang An said gently. There were no obstacles along the way. There was a box in the huge altar. There was something written on it. Shang An walked over to it, picked up the box, and wiped it gently. The word seal disappeared gradually. As expected, the seal has no meaning anymore. Shang An sighed. Senior, arent you going to open it? Bai Yi asked. Shang An nodded. Then, he slowly opened the box. The sound of the waves spread out. For a moment, Bai Yi felt like he was on an endless sea. But soon he came to his senses and looked at the box again. He found a sea-blue pearl on it. Waves surged inside the pearl. It was as if the sea had shrunk in it. A tide surged and struck the edge of the pearl. This is a divine item? Bai Yi was surprised. He did not see anything special about it. The only thing was that the waves inside were real. If they were released, they would definitely act as a powerful weapon. This thing is called the Desolate Sea Pearl. It contains a part of the Ancient Desolate Sea Region and has absorbed the fortune of the sea realm. It can protect and bless the regions where it is placed. Shang An smiled and closed the box. Then, he wiped it again, and the word seal appeared on it once again. After that, he handed the box to Bai Yi. Here. This belongs to you. I only came here to comprehend heaven and earth for my cultivation. If youre not in a hurry, we can experience the changes of the heavens and the earth together. Thank you for your trouble, Senior. Bai Yi accepted the box without hesitation. No problem. Its livelier with more people here, said Shang An and smiled. Afterward, his aura spread throughout the surroundings, and for a moment, the winds and clouds changed. Jiang Hao spent the morning in the Spirit Herb Garden. He then went to the Lawless Tower in the afternoon to learn about formations. Zhuang Yuzhen, Mi Lingyue, and Old Man Corpse Sea were all teaching him. After all, it was about basic array formation. They could easily teach it. Jiang Hao studied very attentively. But learning about it for a few days would do nothing. People needed to practice it for years to get good at it. His talent in formation was very minimal. He had to think of a way to know the array formations that he could use and learn them. Otherwise, twenty years would not be nearly enough for him to study them all. He had no time to keep strengthening the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron since he was using up much of his time to learn about formations. He needed to find the Holy Master soon. At the end of August, Jiang Hao accepted a mission from the sect. He planned to make a trip to Azure Mountain. He still had an identity connected to that place, so it would not be difficult to get in. However, he felt that the Holy Master had become much more active recently, especially near the Heavenly Note Sect. It was very likely because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. In a courtyard in the Azure Mountain Sect, an old man with slightly graying hair sat on an armchair. His brows were furrowed in thought. He looked dignified. Li Qi, the Elder of the outer sect of Azure Mountain, frowned when he listened to the grim report of the three men in front of him. Theyre all gone? Yes, theyre all gone. They must have been killed or captured, said a middle-aged man in a low voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What about the people who went in afterward? Li Qi asked. They disappeared too. The middle-aged man broke out in a cold sweat. Li Qis brows furrowed even more. He knew the location of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and wanted to obtain it in his own way. He had thought that as long as he could see the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he would be able to snatch it away with the power of his soul. Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: In the Future, We Will Call Each Other Brothers (2) Chapter 1170: In the Future, We Will Call Each Other Brothers (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He was confident about this. However, the people he had sent to do the work were useless. Just when he had cast his gaze there, the array had been destroyed. The others were even more useless. As for going there himself That place clashed with his astrological sign, and he would not go there unless absolutely necessary. But, if he wanted to condense his divine soul and fully descend, he needed the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers help. Even though it hadnt matured yet, it would still greatly benefit him. The Heavenly Saint Sect had tried in vain. They had gained entry a few times into the sect, but it was not suitable to send them there once again. He could only make use of whatever methods he had left. But they had no effect. Moreover, the Grand Thousand Divine Sect was eyeing him. These people were quite bold. They kept staring at his divine soul as if they could get something significant from it. Did they really think he was so easy to catch? But their methods were indeed effective. Elder, I dont think its best to rush in. We should wait until the sect recruits new disciples. It will take some time, but it will definitely be easier to get in, said the middle-aged man. How long will it take? Li Qi asked. The Great Era War was about to arrive. He had to welcome his main body before the Great Era War arrived. Otherwise, he would lose even before he began. It depends on luck. It could take several decades or just a few years, the middle-aged man said. Li Qi thought for a while and finally said, Go make the arrangements then. Having hope was better than having none at all. That was the only option left. Oh, by the way, there is a group of disciples who need your guidance, Elder. They are some disciples who have just returned to the sect from a mission set by the inner sect, said the middle-aged man. Alright. Li Qi sighed. He did not reject such tasks. The more people he taught, the more followers he would have. There would surely be someone among them who could bring him enough opportunities to reach the pinnacle of his power. After sending the people away, he headed to where the disciples were. He wanted to see if there was any good talent this time. However, as soon as he walked into the cultivation field, he frowned. He felt that something was wrong. Greetings, Elder Li. Just as he was about to investigate, a loud voice rang out. Li Qi turned around. There were a total of twelve disciples this time. All of them looked rather ordinary. No one seemed to stand out. Since you all seem to know me, I wont waste my time introducing myself. Today, Ill talk to you about the methods of cultivation, Li Qi said as he sat cross-legged at the highest seat and looked down at the people below. Lets start with cultivation issues. Senior, how can I improve my Foundation Establishment Realm? asked a woman. This is simple. Li Qi began to explain. There were many questions, and he answered them all. He seemed to enjoy the process. Senior, what are the side effects of the soul occupying another persons body? asked someone else. The sudden question surprised Li Qi. He then looked at the last disciple. He had the appearance of a young man and was at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. Whats your name? Li Qi asked. I recently changed my name to Smiling San Sheng, the young man said. How old are you? Li Qis eyes flickered when he heard that name. Forty-six. Jiang Hao sighed. Forty-six and at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm? Li Qi chuckled. I cant teach someone like you. You can go. Take my token to another mountain peak. Theyll take you in. Thank you, Senior. I just want to ask you how can I find a good teacher like you? the young man asked. Go to another mountain peak. Theyll answer you, Li Qi said seriously. But, Senior, youre one of a kind in Azure Mountain. Smiling San Sheng did not leave. You dont know when to stop, do you? Li Qi said as his face darkened. Once or twice is forgivable, but why bring it up a third time? Do you think Im so easy to harass? Is there a grudge between us? When I descend, even the heavens and earth will celebrate for me. Why do you have to make things difficult for me? Hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled. He had used his previous identity as Jiang Tian to enter the sect and find Li Qi. He had waited here for Li Qi to begin his lectures on cultivation. The Yin Yang Bracelet had already been set up, and the other party could not escape. But he was quite surprised that Li Qi knew this was the third time. The Yin Yang Bracelet had blocked him from communicating last time. It was impossible for the news to get around. It could only mean that the Holy Masters divine soul was indeed extraordinary. Last time, you said that we were friends. Shouldnt friends help each other out? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Help each other out? Li Qi smiled. You want my help? Indeed. Jiang Hao laughed. What do you want? the Holy Master asked. Im going to die soon. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. I need the divine soul of the Holy Master to buy some time. The divine soul is the only thing that sustains my life. I can only ask a friend for such a sacrifice. No matter how Li Qi looked at it, the young man did not look like he was about to die soon. You want the divine soul of the Holy Master? Li Qi asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, take it. Li Qi took out a Holy Masters divine soul from his storage treasure. Here. Jiang Hao was speechless. Jiang Hao found it hard to believe as he accepted the divine soul. This was indeed the divine soul of the Holy Master. It would cost one million spirit stones to digest it entirely. Do you have spirit stones too? Jiang Hao asked. You! You go too far! Li Qi was furious. Then, he took out a million spirit stones from his storage treasure. This is all I have. Jiang Hao was in disbelief. This person was truly a good friend. He had given him his soul and spirit stones. He even felt a little bad for Li Qi. Thinking about it carefully, he indeed did not have any beef with the Holy Master. He had only tried to protect Senior Sister Miao when the Holy Master had attacked. But recently, the Holy Master had not made a move. Of course, it would be better if he did. He had long set up a net to trap him. He was just waiting for him to jump in. Unfortunately, the other party refused to go. Jiang Hao quietly put the things away. I acknowledge you as a friend. Ill come to you if I have problems next time. Li Qi was speechless. What a shame! He had never suffered such humiliation in his life. Jiang Hao looked at the man in front of him and thought for a moment. From today, lets be brothers. You can call me Brother San Sheng, and Ill call you Brother Li. Li Qi was at a loss for words. His humiliation hit a new low. The person in front of him was someone he wanted to kill, but he would have to wait for the right opportunity. I heard that youre being targeted by the Great Thousand God Sect. Is that true? Jiang Hao asked. Its true. A group of people who know nothing about the divine soul want to capture my soul. In reality, theyre under my control. Its not difficult for me to escape, said Li Qi. The Great Thousand God Sect has gone overboard. I feel that I have to teach them a lesson. Ill let your soul have a taste of it, Brother Li, said Jiang Hao. Can I refuse the offer? Li Qi asked. How could he be oblivious to the fact that this person intended to use him? Obviously, this person had conflicts with the Grand Thousand God Sect and wanted to use him to divert their attention. You and I are brothers. Theres no need to be so polite, Jiang Hao said. Li Qi was speechless. You dont think brothers ought to help each other out? Jiang Hao asked. A month, said Li Qi. In a month, some of the recently captured divine souls will escape, which will be enough to cause them trouble. Alright. In the future, feel free to come to me if you need anything, said Jiang Hao and laughed. After that, he disappeared. At the same time, the strange fluctuations that Li Qi had felt before disappeared. As expected, he could not have escaped even if he wanted to. The others seemed to have just woken up from a trance and had no idea what had happened. Li Qi lowered his head in thought and decided to cooperate with Smiling San Sheng. This person was dangerous, but he could cooperate with him. That afternoon, on a mountain peak in the South, Hu Yuexin waited quietly. She waited for the others from her sect to arrive. They were going to the Heavenly Note Sect together. Feng Hua was also by her side. This time, she planned to come along as well. Hu Yuexin frowned. Whats wrong? Feng Hua immediately asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Smiling San Sheng said that a second gift is on the way. It will be delivered in a month, said Hu Yuexin in a low voice. Feng Hua was shocked. Another gift? Whatll it be this time? They were worried. But they thought it was impossible. What else could he do to surprise them? Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: The Pickaxe Indeed Gave Him An Opportunity Chapter 1171: The Pickaxe Indeed Gave Him An Opportunity Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Around early September, Jiang Hao sat in his courtyard. He was preparing to digest the Holy Masters divine soul. The gains this time exceeded his expectations. He thought he would have to fight with the other party to obtain the divine soul. After that, he had intended to go around collecting spirit stones. It would have taken him half a month to gather a million spirit stones. Only then could he begin to absorb the Holy Masters divine soul. Who would have thought that he could obtain the divine soul and get some spirit stones? He had even received help from the Holy Master against the Great Thousand God Sect. Although the last part sounds like a trick, its worth a try, he mumbled. Even if I tell Hu Yuexin about it, its fine., If the information isnt true, I can just tell them it was a joke. But if it really happens Jiang Hao felt that the other party would not fight the Heavenly Note Sect for a while. If they were trying to create more immortals, they would need all their manpower to deal with unexpected accidents. Their strength would be greatly reduced if they went against the Heavenly Note Sect. The sect might not fear them and instead, might imprison them all. This kind of thing had happened before. However, he did not quite understand why the Holy Master had acted that way. Li Qi was just a wisp of consciousness of the Holy Master. Even if he was killed, it would mean nothing to the Holy Master. Why compromise? Was Li Qi special? Jiang Hao shook his head. It was not like he could figure it out right away, so he set the thought aside. It was better to absorb the divine soul first. If he used the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, it would definitely have some effect. It would at least buy him a year. The absorption was not endless, and the power his body could withstand was also limited. If he wanted to absorb more, he had to increase his cultivation realm. That was something to be done later. After absorbing a bit of it, he would see what he could do. If it went alright, he would have to inconvenience his brother again. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao entered the formation and began to absorb the Holy Masters divine soul. Overseas, a group of people were digging inside a mine. The pickaxe of someone in the middle was like a divine weapon. It broke the ore easily. They had been digging here for almost three years, and this mineral vein was their last hope. Deep within, perhaps there was something that could unravel the mystery of life and death. Clang! Suddenly, sparks flew from the pickaxe as it hit something. This surprised everyone. This was the first time something like this had happened. Looks like I dug up something! Zuo Daoming took a deep breath. There was not much time left. This was his last chance. There were only a few months left until the year was up. After that, he would have no choice but to welcome his death. Lets dig it up! said a woman. A few of them began to dig. Soon, they found a stone tablet with a dragon statue engraved on it. Its a dragon! exclaimed the woman. Senior Brother, look! Its a dragon! We found the right place! This place might really help you get through your ordeal! Zuo Daoming was delighted. It seemed like this place was the answer to his problem. He was not a normal person but someone with dragons blood flowing in his veins. He was a descendant of a human and a True Dragon. One of his parents was not a dragon, but one of his ancestors was. That was how it had been passed down for generations. But people like him did not live for long. No matter what cultivation realm they had, they were destined to die soon. It seemed like a curse brought upon by the union of two beings that should have mixed. An unholy union between a human and a dragon had led to a cursed child. In any case, they were surrounded by death from their birth until the time they met their deaths again. He was the only one left from such a lineage. However, he had been luckier than most. His Master had taken him into a sect, which had helped him stall death for a while. However, he could no longer delay it. His Master had predicted that his death would come at the end of this year, and the only way he could survive was overseas. This was the final location from the prediction. If he was lucky, he would be able to escape this calamity and no longer be targeted by death. If not, this would be his burial ground. He could vaguely remember his Master looking dejected. Ive tried my best. Youll have to find a way by yourself now, his Master had said. Zuo Daoming did not have any complaints. His Master had done enough. He could do the rest by himself. If he failed, the only life he would lose would be his. But who wanted to welcome death when they had hope for life? In the past, he could not find a way no matter how much he looked for it. That changed when he had held this pickaxe three years ago. He knew instinctively that he could find a way. Sure enough, he relied on this pickaxe to dig through to a place related to dragons. Theres a door here, said a voice from the side. Zuo Daoming walked over and checked the area. He realized that it was covered in ores. Without hesitation, he picked up the pickaxe and began to dig. Even other magical equipment could not move these ores, but this pickaxe did it so easily. This was an opportunity that he could not miss. But the three-year deadline was almost up, and the pickaxe had to be returned. He hoped that during this time, he could enter this place and obtain that shred of vitality. In front of Bright Moon Sect, Qu Zhong nervously watched the person in front of him. Due to some unexpected incidents, they had arrived late. When they reached the mountain gate, they saw the guards. The strength of these two people standing guard was unimaginable. Even their Elders could not see through them. This was an immortal sect, after all. As the person who had proposed this journey, Qu Zhong could only bite the bullet and explain his purpose for coming here. He hoped the note in the envelope from that mysterious man could persuade these people to let them in. Are you here to seek assistance? asked a Senior Brother of the Bright Moon Sect as he looked at the note in the envelope. Yes. Qu Zhong nodded. The others also bowed. He hoped that the Bright Moon Sect could lend them a helping hand. Actually, we also want to recruit more people. I think you have noticed that the East isnt as peaceful as before., said the Senior Brother. Dont worry. Well help you. For now, please go and rest. Well talk another day. Were waiting for one of our juniors to return. Did he succeed? Qu Zhong was surprised. He had not expected this to really work. Although these guards had not agreed explicitly, they still made them feel that there was hope. Moreover, they were waiting for someone to return. That implied that they had made some arrangements. They were curious about what was written in the envelope. Qu Zhong also wanted to know, but he had never opened it. After they were let through, Qu Zhong asked the woman who was one of the guards, Whats written on the note? Junior Sister Chu Jie went to the North. The guard sighed. Thats whats written in the note. That girl really doesnt stay in one place. Isnt she afraid of anything? Well theres nothing we can do about it. She sighed again and continued, She probably feels like she doesnt have much time left. Cultivation isnt that important to her now. What she wants to do now is to condense great luck in the shortest time possible so that she has an innate advantage. Shes just a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, but shes so brave, said the Senior Brother. The woman waved her hand in front of him. Senior Brother, are you asleep? Junior Sister Chu has already reached the Soul Ascension Realm. So fast? He thought. He thought that was what it must be like to be the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. In the blink of an eye, she had reached the Soul Ascension Realm. It was no wonder the old elders said that what she lacked was only time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She only needed two hundred years more to reach her potential, but it seemed that she might not have it. In the past, she could proceed at her own pace. But after this, it would be a constant struggle. The Fallen Immortal Clan had made several attempts at a comeback, but they had stopped it so that she would have more time. The quicker they recovered, the faster the Great Era War would arrive. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: A Brothel? Chapter 1172: A Brothel? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Three days passed, and Jiang Hao finally woke up from his cultivation. For a moment, an imprint of the Mountain Sea Seal appeared in the middle of his brows. Before, the imprint showed one small and one big mountain. This time, there was a tall mountain in the middle and two short ones on each side. A vast power was faintly discernible. The aura of the Mountain Sea Seal had the power to suppress all things. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand, and an illusionary mountain peak appeared in his hand. Its very strong Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. He felt that he could still continue absorbing the Holy Masters divine soul. But it would not be as easy as before. He needed to adapt and become skilled at it. There was no rush to absorb it whole. However, would the mountain peak grow bigger if he absorbed more? He did not know. He began to apply the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. A loud boom shook his soul, and a powerful force spread out. It caused the power of merit to encompass the power of the mountains and seas. The impact was far greater than before. However, that would do nothing. He had to keep applying it frequently. This time next year, if he still had twenty-three years left, he would know it was effective. It would be immensely difficult to add years. That was unlikely to happen. Every move he made was imbued with great power. The Mountain Sea Seal had greatly improved his strength. The Holy Master was truly amazing. Ten days later, around the middle of September, Jiang Hao felt that it was time to go overseas to check out the other warehouses and to get back the pickaxe. He had to make a trip to the Lawless Tower before he left. He also had to ask about the Heavenly Tower. Jiang Hao looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. The peaches are ripe No one had come to eat them yet this year. With a sigh, Jiang Hao picked four peaches. After some thought, he picked one more. He arrived at the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao had just entered when he heard an argument going on inside. We really cant do it like you suggest. Its just too simple. We have to think in reverse and change the position of the Eight Trigrams. Mi Lingyue started to talk about the basics of formations. No. Although there are some new ideas in the Dao of Formations, you have to remember what theyre all about. Just because its new doesnt mean its good. This deviates too far from the fundamentals of formations and is not beneficial for future learning. Its better to lay a solid foundation first before learning anything else, said Old Man Corpse Sea. Zhuang Yuzhen occasionally chimed in. The others couldnt get a word in. Zhuang Dongyun watched them talk about formations. Occasionally, she felt surprised, and sometimes, she wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not say anything. I miss Heavenly King Hai Luo. The lantern bearer sighed. Hai Luo could be amusing sometimes. These people were too strong. He had become a joke here instead. Junior Brother, youre finally here! he said in surprise when he noticed Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded. He offered a peach to the lantern bearer. Thank you, Junior Brother. The lantern bearer accepted the peach and smiled. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me. Ill tell you what I know, and if I dont know, Ill try to get it from other seniors. Thank you, Senior Brother. After that, Jiang Hao walked up to Zhuang Yuzhen. This is for you, Senior. He handed him a peach too. The second cell was supposed to be occupied by Heavenly King Hai Luo, but no one was in there this time. Jiang Hao walked to the third cell and offered a peach to Mi Lingyue. Mi Lingyue accepted it and smiled. This is my first time eating it. I dont know if its delicious. If you dont like it, I can help you finish it, said the lantern bearer. Mi Lingyue laughed. The fourth cell was the lantern bearers. He did not bother with Yan Shang. The sixth cell held Old Man Corpse Sea. Jiang Hao offered a peach to him. Now, I have one too! Old Man Corpse Sea laughed. Jiang Hao was backed by an extremely terrifying existence. Naturally, it was a happy occasion to receive something like this. Jiang Hao walked to the last cell. Bing Qing stared at him with confusion. At that moment, he placed a peach in front of her. The beast asked me to give this to you, Senior. Its not easy for it to come up here. Bing Qing picked up the peach and held it tightly to her as if she could bear to eat it. This was a gift from her friend. She had never had any friends who gave her anything before. Tears streamed down her face. She regretted not having prepared a gift for her friend in return. Go ahead and eat it, said Jiang Hao encouragingly. The beast told me to tell you to eat it. Bing Qing believed him and ate the peach with a sob. This is the most delicious peach Ive ever tasted, she murmured to herself. Jiang Hao sighed. The peach was indeed delicious. After the last incarnation, the tree would turn into a divine tree. There would not be any other peach that would be as delicious in the world. This is indeed delicious, Zhuang Yuzhen said in surprise. He had seen a lot in his life and traveled far, but he had never tasted a peach as delicious as this. Mi Lingyue narrowed her eyes and thought of Mu Yin. Her son might not have ever tasted something like this before. It would have been great if she could give it to him. She did not know how to tell Jiang Hao that, so she did not say anything. If she asked for too much, he might end up disliking her. After that, Jiang Hao continued to study formations. Every day was a day of learning. These people would each teach their own methods, and Jiang Hao listened attentively before ultimately choosing the most traditional and ordinary one. There was no other reason than its simplicity. It wasnt that he lacked confidence, but He had self-awareness. His talent in formations was indeed lacking. If it was Xiao Li, she would probably skip all of it. Her talent in formations was incredible. It was unknown if she was born with it or if she had learned it before she lost her memory. He could ask her when he got the chance. Mi Lingyue felt that it was a pity to not use talent to learn something like this. However, she did her best to teach the traditional and ordinary ones. She hoped that Jiang Hao would learn it and teach it to Mu Yin too. If not, it could not be helped. After finishing todays lesson, Jiang Hao approached Zhuang Yuzhen. There is one more thing I would like to ask you, Senior. What is it? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. He was willing to tell Jiang Hao everything he knew. I heard that theres a place called the Heavenly Tower in the North. What kind of place is it? Jiang Hao asked. He had wanted to ask that for a long time. However, he had forgotten about it while he was learning about formations. Since he was planning to go overseas, he had remembered it this time. The Heavenly Tower? Zhuang Yuzhen was surprised. Is there anything strange about that place? Jiang Hao asked. Its not strange Im just a little surprised by the mention of it, he said. Its a place established specifically for dual cultivation. Most people who enter are there for dual cultivation. Most people pay in spirit stones to seek help regarding such cultivation. The only advantage is that you can choose any female disciple in the place as long as you have enough spirit stones. It is said that there was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator who was lucky enough to save up enough spirit stones. The Tower Master of the Heavenly Tower even danced for him for a night. Jiang Hao was speechless. Was that place similar to a brothel? He frowned. It was no wonder the people at the gathering had reacted strangely. Had he been misunderstood? The place did not sound very proper. Did Gu Jin and the Red Dragon enjoy places like that? The two of them were good friends. For a moment, Jiang Hao did not want to meet that dragon anymore. But, after so many years, the dragon might not necessarily be in the Heavenly Tower. Gu Jin had not specified the location. So, would he have to leave a message at every brothel in each department of the tower? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he really wanted to meet this dragon, he would have to ask around. Should he just ask the people in the gathering? Should he just ask the Holy Master? After all, he was now Brother Li to Smiling San Sheng. With his divine soul spread across all directions, he might know about it. He decided to visit him tonight. Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: So… You Came Here At Night To Ask Me To Take You To A Brothel? (1) Chapter 1173: So You Came Here At Night To Ask Me To Take You To A Brothel? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At Azure Mountain, the moonlight descended like a silver veil and illuminated a courtyard. At that moment, a gray-haired old man sat on a stone chair and looked at the young man in front of him helplessly. So you came here at night to ask me to take you to a brothel? Li Qi asked. He had thought that he would have a moment of peace after sending Smiling San Sheng away. A month had not even passed, and here he was. He had thought Smiling San Sheng would leave him alone. But he was wrong. Smiling San Sheng had come looking for him again. Furthermore, he wanted to ask him about a brothel. You and I are brothers now. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and smiled. Of course, I have to ask you about it. Why are you asking me about brothels? Li Qi asked. He was not a person who frequented such places. Even if he had countless divine souls, he would not frequent such places. It was useless to ask him. It was not difficult for him to lead the way to that place, but it was humiliating to do so. This person always insulted him. Brother Li, you are very powerful. You are here in the Azure Mountain Sect, but you still know about affairs overseas. I cant do that. Thats why I came to you, said Jiang Hao respectfully. Li Qi was speechless. How could this person speak so pleasantly? Many people used words to get their way, but this person was exceptionally good at it. Back then, someone from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, another from the Human Clan, yet another one from the Dragon Clan, one from the Immortal Clan, and a few others had attempted to control him. But no one had been as eloquent as this person. Of course, this person would only eat his divine soul. Only the main body was left here, so the other party was being nice. He could wait. As for brothels, it was not impossible to find one. Which one do you want to go to? Li Qi asked. What about the one in the North? Jiang Hao asked. The Heavenly Tower? Its not close at all. Its also quite troublesome to get there, and its very chaotic over there right now. If my information is correct, it should be closed by now. But Im not sure, Li Qi said. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Li Qi indeed knew a lot. It was not that the other party was well-informed, but the divine souls in various places could directly communicate. Was this Holy Master serious? What about the East? Jiang Hao asked. The Wonderful Rain Hall the Rain Clan should be behind that place. Its not impossible to enter, but spirit stones, cultivation, and status are all important, Li Qi said. He answered instantly. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and finally asked the question he had been meaning to ask, Brother Li, do you go there often? Li Qi chuckled. There are so many ways to insult a person, and you always manage to do it in the direct and dirtiest way. Who am I? When my true body returns, even the Heavens will have difficulty suppressing it. You probably dont know what the Chain Heavens is. In that era, I was the first to appear, even before the Human Emperor. That place is not even good for my avatars, let alone the real me. Jiang Hao realized that he was being serious. He suddenly remembered that the Holy Master might not necessarily be a human man. The Holy Master had looked somewhat like a man but also like a woman when he had encountered them before. Why would such a divine being be greedy for worldly pleasures? Hong Yuye also did not seem to care about such things. It was his own assumptions that led to such questions. Senior, you are indeed impressive. What about the West, South, and overseas regions? Jiang Hao asked. Its said that the Misty Rain House in the West was built by a traitor of the academy. It is a place of elegance and literary talent. You can even spend the night for free. Li Qis tone was calm as he continued, Spring House of Ten Thousand Trees in the South helps people in distress. As long as they have enough spirit stones, they can enter and heal from their injuries. If they encounter someone in need while they are out, they may also lend a helping hand. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. These places sounded quite extraordinary. He wondered if Disciple Chang Yang was familiar with these places. It was not a shameful thing to visit such places to recover from injuries. What about overseas? Jiang Hao asked. He did not plan to go to these places himself, but he wanted to see if there was a chance to send others. Gui had gone to the North. Asking others about other regions would depend on the situation. The Jade Cloud Pavilion is under the jurisdiction of another Heavenly Tower overseas. They welcome all visitors and only seek more information. However, its extremely difficult to ascend to the top of the tower, Li Qi said. Jiang Hao nodded. He looked at the person in front of him. He could turn out to be dangerous. He could threaten him a little at the moment. But as time passed, the Holy Masters divine soul would only become stronger. It would not be long before he reached immortality. If he did not become an immortal by then, he would be in danger. Even if the Holy Master was easy to talk to, and he could call him Brother Li, it would not be the same in the future. There was no enmity between them at the moment. However, when the Holy Master became stronger, there would be a reason for animosity. Power was the root of all evil. If he was strong enough, they could always pose a threat to each other and cooperate in the same manner. Strength would become a reason to maintain their brotherhood. Brother Li, do you have an avatar overseas? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Li Qi frowned slightly. What do you intend to do? Its just that Ill be going overseas in a while and might have to do something. Itll be much more convenient if you lead the way, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Dont go overboard. Li Qi lowered his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course not. I know what kind of ancient being you are. In the future, I might have to rely on you even more, said Jiang Hao. Since you know that Im that powerful, you shouldnt push your luck, Li Qi said. But Im going to die soon. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. Li Qi was speechless. What does your death have to do with me? Brother Li, you cant bear to see me die like this, right? Jiang Hao smiled. Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: So… You Came Here At Night To Ask Me To Take You To A Brothel? (2) Chapter 1174: So You Came Here At Night To Ask Me To Take You To A Brothel? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Qis heart sank. He then lowered his head. I am the guardian of Heavenly King Taomus Silent Island. I will come to you in a few days. He wont be suspicious of me, right? Jiang Hao asked curiously. After three days, he wont, Li Qi said. Jiang Hao laughed. It seems that my brothers are spread across the world! Li Qi was speechless. At that moment, Jiang Hao disappeared. Li Qi frowned. That unsettling fluctuation in power disappeared too. What exactly did you use to trap me? He could never figure it out. It was not that easy to trap him like this, but he instinctively knew that there was nowhere to escape when this person appeared. He wanted to see what it was that trapped him, but it was difficult to detect. He did not dare to act rashly, even if he wanted to test it. A slight mistake and he might disappear for good. In the East, under the Sky Abyss, Bai Yi raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was a figure in the sky. He did not leave and decided to stay there. He had said he wanted to feel the aura above and wait for new changes. Bai Yi did not know what this change entailed. But he knew that he had to leave. As a Soul Ascension Realm cultivator, his strength was limited, and he could not stay here any longer. Apart from that, he had to bring the object back to the Heavenly Note Sect. The object he had found was a divine item. He thought of keeping it for himself, but he could not. It was not that he was being selfless, but Shang An had told him that this was an extremely important magical treasure and had to be used wisely. Bai Yi understood that it did not belong to him, so he should do what he could to deliver it to someone else. He only hoped that the people from his sect would not attack him for it. Otherwise, he would have to hand it over to someone else. His cultivation realm was still not strong enough to fight an onslaught. However, he did not believe that anyone would dare to kill him. The Sect Master had prepared the Heavenly Essences Soul Modeling Mirror in advance. She had decreed that whoever interfered with this mission would be hunted and killed, regardless of who they were. The people from the Heavenly Note Sect would be too terrified to attack him and snatch the divine item away. They could not escape even if they hid in an immortal sect. Youre here? The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion walked over to him. I didnt disappoint the sect and completed my mission, said Bai Yi as he held up the small box. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion frowned slightly. He looked as though he was struggling. After some hesitation, he placed his hand on the box. Bai Yi was still holding the box. He was powerless to resist someone like the Pavilion Master. His next step depended on what this person might choose to do. Have you opened it? asked the Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion in a low voice. It has been opened but not by me, said Bai Yi. The object is still inside. The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion touched the rim of the box. It was as though he could see through the closed box. He could snatch the thing away if he wanted to. No one had the power to stop him anyway. He was the only Branch Master who had come here to check. The longer he hesitated, the more Bai Yi broke out in a cold sweat. He wondered what this person would choose to do. His choice would indicate whether Bai Yi should start fleeing. If he ran as fast as he could, he might escape alive. At that moment, the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion withdrew his hand from the box. His face did not change. Put it away. If anyone asks, tell them its with me. Bai Yi heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the Pavilion Master was not blinded by greed. If it was anyone else from any other sect, they would have snatched it away. But the Heavenly Note Sect was different. As long as the Heavenly Note Demoness was alive, no one dared to go against the sect. Everyone knew they could not escape her. Even if some people thought the Sect master was badly injured or dead, they did not bet on it. The Great Era War was about to arrive, and with it the possibility of becoming immortals. There was no need to take unnecessary risks. Lets go back, said the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. They returned as quickly as possible. This was an order from the sect. Once they successfully returned with the item, the sect would pay any price. Of course, news had to be sent back first. In a few months, the Acting Sect Master would receive the news and would personally come to retrieve the item. At the Bright Moon Sect, Qu Zhong and the others waited for several days, but no one from the Bright Moon Sect came to meet them. They did not seem to have any intention of helping them. But if they really did not want to help, why would they keep them here? There was no need for that. Why would they leave them hanging? Was it to trap them? That was also impossible. Did the immortal sect have a reason to trap them? On this day, Qu Zhong and the others were still waiting when someone walked over to them. The man was dressed in a white robe. He looked skinny, but his aura was indomitable. Senior. Qu Zhong bowed respectfully. The others also noticed the newcomer and bowed. Xu Bai smiled and said apologetically, Im so sorry to have kept you waiting. Fellow Disciple, you must be joking, a middle-aged man said politely. Its fine. I know why you are here. Xu Bai looked at them. We cant spare too many people. I dont know if the number of people we send with you will make any difference there at all. But dont be discouraged. Ive prepared something else. Xu Bai took a jade slip. This records how to suppress the evil corpses. Only your sect can trigger it. It wont matter how many people we send to help you. Itll ultimately depend on you and your people. Suppress the evil corpse? Everyone was shocked. They did not expect the other party to have such a spell technique. But it made sense. This was an immortal sect, after all. But why had he not sent it over before? They thought that the person had not sent it over in the hands of someone else because they had not come to his door. It was possible. The middle-aged man took the jade slip and carefully examined it. Theres no time to lose. Lets set off. You might have to split into two groups. One can head to the Divine Corpse Sect, and the other one will have to head back to the Heavenly Note Sect to deliver something there, said Xu Bai with a smile. Deliver something? The middle-aged man was puzzled. Yes. Something happened in the Heavenly Note Sect. They need help. Our Bright Moon Sect has not expressed our gratitude properly, so we need to do more. Thats why I need your help, said Xu Bai. Who brought the envelope here? Everyone looked at Qu Zhong. It was me, he said politely. Then, Ill leave this with you. Please give it to the Sect master of the Heavenly Note Sect, said Xu Bai and handed him a storage treasure. Qu Zhong accepted it without hesitation. He did not know what the storage treasure held. Was this from the Bright Moon Sect or the mysterious person from earlier? He did not know, but he had to agree to it first. That night, they split into two groups and set off. An Elder of the Divine Corpse Sect took Qu Zhong to the Heavenly Note Sect, while the others headed to the North. On the way, Qu Zhong and the others were surrounded by fog. They lost their way. A blurry figure appeared around Qu Zhong. Before he could do anything, the figure said, Dont panic. I heard that youre going to the Heavenly Note Sect? Yes. Is something the matter, Senior? Qu Zhong asked worriedly. He had no idea what the person wanted. The next moment, a box appeared in front of him. Take this to the Heavenly Note Sect. You already know who its for. As soon as he finished speaking, the figure disappeared. When Qu Zhong put away the things, the fog dissipated. Was this for that mysterious man? He could not understand what that person was after. Was she needed to deliver something like this? He felt more like a pawn. However, he had some understanding of that person. It was as if everything was under that mysterious mans control. After returning from Azure Mountain, Jiang Hao picked some peaches and disappeared. He was heading overseas. He entrusted the Spirit Herb Garden to Mu Yin for the moment. There were so many things to do that he was constantly running around. If this continued, he was worried that the Fallen Immortal Clan would find out about him. He wondered if the Bright Moon Sect was still suppressing the Fallen Immortal Clan. As for the threat of the Great Thousand God Sect, the Holy Master would stand up for him. He was indeed a good person of integrity. On the endless sea, Jiang Hao walked forward. He had felt too restless lately. He wanted to calm himself before heading back. After asking around, he found out that King Taomus Silent Island was quite far away. But it was still alright. He wanted to go to the warehouse first. Five days later, Mu Longyu, who had been arranging for Hai Luo to increase his cultivation, suddenly received news. Heavenly King, it has appeared again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What has appeared? Mu Longyu asked in surprise. That token. Someone saw him enter King Taomus warehouse. Did you see who it was? Mu Longyu asked immediately. Its indeed that jade token, but they could not see the person clearly. Lets go take a look, Mu Longyu said after a momentary hesitation. Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176: Are You Going to Humiliate Me Just Because You’re About to Die? (2) Chapter 1176: Are You Going to Humiliate Me Just Because Youre About to Die? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He did not expect to get an answer right away. The Holy Master was indeed extraordinary. It was even more remarkable than the information he got at the gathering. Such an existence with many divine souls was really not to be trifled with. How he forced the other party at the moment would determine how he would need to guard against them in the future. If it was not for the sake of survival, the Holy Master would not do so much for him. He could only take it one step at a time. If the Great Era War arrived and the Heavenly Note Sect could not withstand the other party, they would have to move. He could go to the immortal sect and hide behind a new identity. Theres a strange beast in the Imperial City in the South, but it has not hatched yet, the Holy Master said indifferently. Are mutated beasts very significant? Jiang Hao asked. He had heard of the Imperial City in the South, but he had never been there before. As for whether he should inform this at the gathering would depend on the situation. The significance of mutated beasts? the Holy Master thought for a moment and said, Back in the day, the mutated beasts were born and raised by the earth. The immortals wanted to subdue them, but they couldnt. In the end, the Human Emperor suppressed them and stripped them of their powers. Actually, there was no need to do that. The Human Emperors action only added pressure on himself. Although they were formidable, they were not that dangerous. So, I assume there was a hidden reason for it. Hidden reason? Jiang Hao was surprised. I dont know. The Holy Master shook his head. I left too early. That Heavenly Spirit Tribe member was too ruthless. The Human Emperor didnt even say anything and forced me to leave. He was too powerful, and he had his own unique ideas, as well as mastery of forbidden techniques. Even when I left, I knew he wouldnt have a good end. As expected, the heavens and earth abandoned him, deprived the Heavenly Spirit Tribe of their favor, and he himself was sealed by the Human Emperor. He is basically unable to return. Jiang Hao nodded. Compared to the Holy Master, it was even more impossible for Saint Bandits to return. The Holy Master had countless avatars, but the Saint Bandits were sealed in the Sea Fog Cave. His influence was too limited. Even when the seal was broken, it was difficult for him to return. However, Jiang Hao was a little concerned. He knew about the Heaven Lock Technique too. Would the world hate him in the future? Or would there be a reaction from the heavens and earth when he became an immortal? Fortunately, he would never act like the Saint Bandit and do something that would anger everyone. After all, he was just an ordinary person. He did not have great ambitions. From what the Holy Master said, it seemed he hated the Saint Bandit too. So, are you enemies with the Saint Bandit? asked Jiang Hao. Yes. The Holy Master nodded. When Im back in my main body, Ill suppress the Saint Bandit and seal him away once again. Ill let him know that he offended the wrong people back then. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. Indeed, it was never too late for a person to take their revenge. Jiang Hao did not want to get involved in their matter. In front of such an expert, he was nothing. The Holy Masters return would be the day he would go into hiding. As for warning the Saint Bandit about it, that would depend on whether he would have enough time. The Holy Master had his own goals, and as brothers, Jiang Hao would do as much as he could to add some obstacles in his path. If there was no challenge on his path, the Holy Master might feel disappointed, after all. Afterward, they continued on their way and discussed overseas matters. As for the Heavenly Saint Sect, Jiang Hao did not want to talk about it. Some things were better left alone. No matter what the Heavenly Saint Sect was capable of, they could not save him. He wanted to talk about the Great Thousand God Sect instead, especially about the gift that he would send. The Holy Master said that it would be ready in a couple of days. Jiang Hao waited eagerly. In the West, in the main hall of the Astronomical Academy, a middle-aged man sat on a high seat. His brows were furrowed as he looked at the woman below. She lowered her head respectfully. She looked regal even from afar. The middle-aged man sighed. Yuezhi Yes? Yan Yuezhi said respectfully. In the future, go to the backyard and look for Master Jing and the others. If they are not there, I will send a letter to them on your behalf. Do not come here. Im doing this for your own good. Being appreciated by those three will greatly benefit your future. I hope you understand my intentions. Thank you for your guidance, Master, Yan Yuezhi said gratefully. No need to thank me. In the future, if you want to find anyone in the backyard, you can go freely. As long as you can enter, you can go anywhere. This is the privilege I give you, the Sect Master said earnestly. Thank you, Master. Yan Yuezhi thanked him again. The West might be in chaos too. Do you need me to do anything? The most important thing right now is for you to go and rest. Dont wander around too much, said the Sect Master, and implied that he would take care of the rest. Yan Yuezhi wanted to say that something big might happen overseas and that they should pay attention to it. After all, the Twelve Heavenly Kings were trying to become immortals. It was not a small matter. It was a pity that the Sect Master asked her to leave. She could only wait and mention it later. Fortunately, it was not urgent. The chaos in the West was the most urgent matter at the moment. After she left, the Sect Master sighed. Looking back at everything, is this the girl who always brings news that plunges our sect into turmoil? Yes, said a low voice from behind. It is no wonder the seniors in the backyard dont like her much, said the Sect Master. If she comes here again in the future, tell her Im not present, and she should go to the backyard to seek guidance from the three Elders. Also, when Senior Jing and the others return, inform her that if there is anything, she can find them there. Just tell her not to come here. The voice behind him said, Understood. The Sect Master heaved a sigh of relief. Three days later, the originally quiet sea realm suddenly rumbled. There were huge fluctuations in the sea areas everywhere. A powerful mental power swept in all directions like a tsunami. Powerful spiritual forces swept across all directions like a tsunami. Hundreds or even thousands of divine souls soared into the sky and stirred the seas even more. At that moment, people overseas sensed the change, but no one knew why it was happening. The next moment, they saw figures chase after the divine souls. The Great Thousand Spirit spread out to inform all the members of the Great Thousand God Sect. Many people began to spread the news. A huge change occurred in the Great Thousand Council of Gods, and countless members began to pursue the divine souls overseas. They did not know what kind of divine souls they were. The next afternoon, on a mountain peak in the South, Feng Hua and Hu Yuexin frowned. Its been more than a month. Nothing unexpected has happened, said Feng Hua. Hu Yuexin looked ahead and frowned. She thought about it. There was indeed nothing that had changed. However, she was still worried. She heaved a sigh of relief after a long time. It seems that we have fallen into his trap again. Hes playing with us. I never thought I would be this worried about anything, said Hu Yuexin. What a joke! Her face darkened. Smiling San Sheng was said to be unpredictable and ruthless, but he had not done anything yet. Indeed. Feng Hua thought for a while and said, Senior, you shouldnt let him affect you too much. Hu Yuexin had thought about her own affairs, and she had nothing else that could be used to threaten her. After her mental barrier was broken, there was nothing more to care about. Whether her people lived or died did not matter to her. As for whether those people would reveal their sects secrets, it was not that great of a deal as the mental barrier being broken. Even if they talked, it wouldnt affect the bigger goal. She had already obtained what she wanted. The failure with the Grand Earth Emperor did not do much. The two of them thought long and hard and realized that the time that had been set had long passed. They were now certain that they had been played. They heaved a sigh of relief and also felt a little humiliated. It was shameful to be fooled by such a person. We have to find him. We can go to the Heavenly Note Sect when our people arrive. He must have left some clues behind, Hu Yuexin said coldly. She had never suffered such a loss before. She had to find Smiling San Sheng. He was a threat to the Great Thousand God Sect. They had to kill him. Feng Hua was just about to chime in when Hu Yuexin suddenly froze. Feng Hua was stunned as well. A wave of spiritual energy alarmed them. It connected with their Great Thousand Spirit. Then, they received a message from the Great Thousand Spirit Core. The plan is about to succeed. The soul of the Holy Master has escaped. Drop everything and chase after it at all costs. The two people who heard the news were shocked. How could the Holy Masters divine soul escape just like that? It was impossible. There had been no incidents for so many years, so why would he be able to escape suddenly? They felt that someone had manipulated the situation to target the Great Thousand Divine Sect. Who could it be? A thought rose in their minds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hu Yuexins eyes narrowed in disbelief. It could not be! If it was true, then the unintentional provocation in the South had caused such trouble for the Great Thousand Divine Sect? Was Smiling San Sheng really not afraid of retaliation from the Great Thousand God Sect? Was he really so reckless? Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177: Let Them Come Chapter 1177: Let Them Come Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Hundred Flowers Lake of the Heavenly Note Sect, a white figure approached and landed in front of the pavilion. Her gaze was respectful as she lowered her head, not daring to look directly at the figure in the pavilion. She respectfully lowered her gaze and dared not look directly at the figure in the pavilion. The figure in the red and white dress at the table made her feel immense pressure. Her every move carried an unfathomable aura. Her power had been even more terrifying lately. Greetings, Sect Master, said Baizhi. Theres news from the West. Is it good news? Hong Yuye put down the teacup and looked at Baizhi. A mere glance was like a vast wave pressing down on her. Yes. Baizhi heaved a sigh of relief. If it had been bad news, who knew what might have happened? Fortunately, people overseas did not disappoint her. Speak, Hong Yuye said softly. The Desolate Sea Pearl is on its way here, said Baizhi. Hong Yuyes eyes flickered. She seemed a little surprised. Really? she asked. Yes. I dont know the details, but its on its way here. I intended to get it directly, but I thought it would be seen as a big move and would alert our enemies. This information is strictly confidential, and I didnt want anyone to pry, said Baizhi. The only thing to be done is to distract the others and divert their attention elsewhere. The Great Thousand God Sect is already our enemy because of the mental barrier. I thought about it for a long time and realized that cooperation with them is not the way to go. They are insatiable. I obtained one of the talismans that was used to break the mental barrier. I intend to use that as a bargaining chip. Unless they want to completely break ties with us, there is a possibility to ease this tension. We have an excuse now to make a move. Afterward, well dispatch the Branch Masters to hunt down the members of the Great Thousand God Sect. But if this goes on, well have a large-scale conflict with the Great Thousand God Sect. We will have to work hard to deal with the aftermath. There were some decisions that Baizhi did not dare to make. Logically, there was no need to do so. However, the Sect Master clearly cared a lot about this matter. If they allowed the other party to return just like that, who knew what else might happen? The Heavenly Note Sect had too many enemies already. Once they noticed something, they would definitely make a big fuss. The best course of action was to attract attention and make a strategic retreat. The price would be a complete break with the Great Thousand God Sect. Previously, it was related to Feng Hua and Hu Yuexin only. Although the problem with the mental barrier was significant, it was ultimately a matter of talismans, with room for negotiation. But with the broken mental barrier and a large-scale pursuit, it would not be easy. However, it was basically impossible to find someone to blame. No one could fill that position. To rashly select someone would be like digging a grave for oneself. Go ahead. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her. What about the Great Thousand God Sect? Baizhi asked. Let them come, Hong Yuye said coldly. Baizhi was overjoyed. She had never doubted the Sect Masters leadership. By the way, there have been some strange occurrences in the South recently, with some long-sealed things constantly emerging, Baizhi said in puzzlement. Dont think too much about it. The South is going to be in chaos soon, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi was surprised. If the North was in chaos, would it affect the South too? She did not think too much about it. She had to deal with the current situation first. After that, Baizhi left the Hundred Flowers Lake. She immediately gathered the other Branch Masters and announced the follow-up plan. However, openly antagonizing the Great Thousand God Sect made some of the others worried. Elder Baizhi, wont the Great Thousand God Sect attack us if we openly provoke them like this? With our current strength, it might be very difficult for us to fight them, Ku Wu Chang said softly. Others also shared the same concerns. Baizhi looked at everyone. Her thoughts were inscrutable. Let them come. Overseas, under the clear sky, a breeze blew gently. Jiang Hao walked on the surface of the sea. When he raised his head, he saw a divine soul flying high in the sky, followed by a group of people from the Great Thousand God Sect. Brother Li, youre quite good at running. He sighed. The one he was speaking to was not in the sky but beside him. Since Li Qi was the one Jiang Hao was familiar with, he treated every other divine soul was him. The Holy Master did not mind. Names meant nothing to him. Why dont you go up and help? the Holy Master asked. Brother Li, youre already so amazing. Wouldnt I just be getting in your way if I go up? Jiang Hao asked with a chuckle. The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Since you know how amazing I am, why do you find me and pester me? Lets go our own way. We wont even interfere with each other from here on out. Brother Li, youre wrong. Jiang Hao opened his folded fan. No matter how big a conflict between brothers, they never part ways. So, how can we? The Holy Master laughed. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when the Great Thousand God Sect fell into chaos. It seemed that his sect would be stable for a while. After returning, he could still live his normal life. Everything else could wait. He just did not know what Hu Yuexin and the others would choose. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. He had done everything he could, so he would just let it be. They walked for another two days. Jiang Hao saw a huge mountain. There was a mark on the mountain. He frowned. After studying the nameless manual for decades, he had a certain understanding of spiritual energy and mysterious forces. This mountain emitted a dragons energy. Black Dragon, The Holy Master said. Theres a Black Dragons aura there. Black Dragon? Jiang Hao was curious. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe and the Heavenly Saint Sect are both races blessed by the heavens. Theres bound to be friction between the two sides. The True Dragon Clan is similar to the Black Dragon Clan. They are both dragons, so there must be some competition between them. This competition is much fiercer than the one between the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and the Heavenly Saint Sect, said the Holy Master. In my era, the Black Dragon was defeated by the True Dragon Clan. Why were they fighting? Jiang Hao asked curiously. The Heavenly Saint Sect and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe did not share the same ideals. One of them felt that they were holier and mightier than the other one. The other one believed that everyone else had to bow to them. Hence, they fought constantly. Many reasons, said the Holy Master. Maybe they fight to prove who between them might be considered a real dragon. Jiang Hao sighed. Just that? There was indeed a huge difference between races and individuals. Actually, theres another possibility, said the Holy Master. Black Dragons like to devour dragon veins to grow. That sounded like a big problem. Jiang Hao was surprised. However, he did not think too much about it. Since they were dragons from the ancient ages, they might know about the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. It was truly unexpected to find a mine where dragons could devour things and grow. It was truly an incredible discovery. Lets go in and take a look, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The Holy Master could only follow along. At that moment, Zuo Daoming and his group entered several checkpoints and were heading deeper. The deeper they went inside the mine, the denser the dragons energy became. There might be an inheritance here. Such a dense dragons aura might help Senior Brother Zuo perfect his body and escape death, said a woman. Zuo Daoming also thought so. They had been looking for things related to the True Dragon for a long time. They had traveled from the eastern region to overseas in search of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had finally found it. If everything went well, he would be able to escape the shackles of fate. At that moment, they stopped in front of a pitch-black door. There was a figure of True Dragon engraved on it. This must be the final door, Zuo Daoming said. Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178: Is Anyone Here? Chapter 1178: Is Anyone Here? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In front of the door, Zuo Daoming hefted his pickaxe. This pickaxe had been a great help. It was all thanks to that pickaxe that they had been able to reach here. It was almost like this pickaxe was a thing of fate that guided him step by step. There was finally a chance for survival, but whether he could hold onto it till the end was another matter. If Zuo Daoming wanted to survive, he had to face many such situations. He needed to be calm and composed. He was accompanied by a Junior Brother and two Junior Sisters. They all had Dharma treasures to protect themselves, but it was still very dangerous for them at times. Fated opportunities were bound to be accompanied by danger. After hesitating for a while, he said to his juniors, Wait for me outside. If I come out, Ill definitely bring some treasures for you. If I dont come out, you should leave as soon as possible. If he did not come out, it would most likely mean that he was dead. Time was running out, and he was close to his death anyway. His juniors had helped him a lot. He did not want to drag them into more danger. Do you want to keep the treasure for yourself? asked a young man. Junior Brother, how can you say that? asked one of the women angrily. It does sound like Senior Brother wants to keep the treasure for himself, said another woman. Senior Sister, why are you saying that too? asked the first woman. The two people who had raised the question looked at Zuo Daoming without any intention of giving in. You dont have to come in with me. Even if the treasures Master mentioned are inside, it might not be safe, Zuo Daoming said. You just want to keep them for yourself, said Xia Liang. Thats right. Senior Brother just wants to keep it all for himself, said Cheng Ling. Juniors, what nonsense is this? Dongfang Jing asked anxiously. Lets just go in together, said Xia Liang firmly. Cheng Ling agreed. Zuo Daoming hefted his pickaxe and remained silent. Then, he said, Prepare your defensive magic treasures. It might be very dangerous inside. Dongfang Jing felt strange. But he could not figure out why. Then, the four of them stood in front of the door and pushed it open. The door opened easily without any problem. It was pitch-black inside. Zuo Daoming did not use any spells. He took out a Dharma treasure and threw it in. For a moment, a bright light bloomed inside. This magic treasure could not just illuminate space but also had powerful offense and defense energies. If there was anything inside, it would be destroyed. When the light shone in all directions, they saw that there was nothing in the huge space except for a coffin in the center. That was surprising. A coffin in the True Dragons cave? He had never heard of such a thing. The four people walked in carefully. There was no strange aura anywhere, and they did not feel any danger for the moment. Everything seemed quiet. It made them frown. The cave had been filled with a dragons aura. It was strange that the center of it seemed so calm. No matter how strange it was, they had to go in. Zuo Daoming walked in with the pickaxe in his hand. For some reason, he did not want to let go of it. Perhaps it was because he was afraid. He was scared that he would face death here. They arrived in front of the coffin. The four people looked at each other. They could not decide if they should open the coffin. Once it was opened, unexpected things might occur. Should we ask first? Dongfang Jing hesitated. They all felt puzzled. Dongfang Jing walked to the coffin and gently knocked twice. Is anyone here? he asked. Everyone was at a loss for words. They did not know what to say or do. However, no one responded. Set up the array formation. Lets open it and take a look inside, said Zuo Daoming. Since they were already here, there was no turning back. However, this was definitely a gamble. After the other three people activated their defensive magic treasures, the array formation was slowly set up. Zuo Daoming walked to the coffin. Ill open it. You guys stay vigilant. The others nodded. Boom! The huge coffin opened slowly. When a crack appeared below the cover of the coffin, a dragons aura seeped out. It was vast. They felt a sense of danger. Zuo Daoming could clearly sense that the danger they might face was beyond his ability to withstand. Without hesitation, he chose to close the coffin again. Just as the cover was coming down, a withered hand gripped the side of the coffin and prevented it from being closed. Zuo Daomings eyes flickered. He shouted, Run! After saying that, he immediately fled. The others did not hesitate and ran toward the door. But Boom! When they got near, the door snapped shut by itself. The withered hand moved slightly. With a bang, the coffin was blasted open. Immediately after, a black aura spread out, and the entire space was filled with a dragons aura. There was an eerie laughter. Hahahahaha How many years has it been? I didnt expect that someone with a dragons bloodline would actually let me out. The True Dragon Clan has caused me such suffering. But Im out again! Hahahaha A dark aura accompanied the sinister laughter. Zuo Daoming and the others found it difficult to withstand it with their cultivation realms. At that moment, the withered figure slowly sat up in the coffin. He turned to look at Zuo Daoming and the others. Humans? Tsk tsk The human race is truly bold. They dare to offend me. The withered man laughed. But you came just in time. Ill use you as nutrients and devour you. As humans, you should feel honored. Not everyone gets to be my food. Keep your magic treasures activated. Ill stall for time. Zuo Daoming sent a telepathic communication to the other three. They were trying to escape but needed to buy some. Senior, Im Zuo Daoming, an inner sect disciple of the Clear Sky School. Zuo Daoming took a step forward. Clear Sky School? Is that a human sect? The withered old man smiled. So, the Dragon Clan has collapsed? I thought you were a servant of the Dragon Clan. But you came here at just the right time. You would have been food for the other Black Dragons, but now, youre mine. As the withered figure stood up, the black aura spread out. It interfered with the defensive magic treasures. It even bound Zuo Daoming. The other party was too strong. Zuo Daoming was unable to withstand it, but something puzzled him. Food for them? Senior, what do you mean? he asked. You dont know? The withered old man looked at him curiously. The offspring of a human and a True Dragon is used as nourishment by us, the Black Dragons. That is the truth of your bloodline. When you mature, you are destined to sacrifice yourself to us. But you have matured. Yet, youre still alive. But why? Zuo Daoming found it hard to believe. Why? Because you are a human, and I am a dragon. I get to eat you. Arent all humans just fodder for us? said the withered old man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All this just because Im a human, and youre a dragon? Zuo Daoming smiled bitterly. This was unfair. He looked at the old, withered figure in anger and determination. Then, he tried to break free of the restraints. I dont mind dying, but Ill not be insulted by you like this! Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (1) Chapter 1179: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zuo Daoming was furious. He was not miffed because he was going to die after coming all this way, but because he could not tolerate being humiliated like this. Cannon fodder for dragons? He could not tolerate it. As a human, he only wanted to have control over his life. He was humble and polite, but he refused to be branded as food for some beast. Even if it was the truth, he would not accept it. He would not despair. Even if he died, he would go down on his own terms. He activated all the methods his Master had left him. It even activated the dragon bloodline in his body. Youre angry? Are you unwilling to admit that you are a bastard? If you dont want to admit that, why use your dragon bloodline? Perhaps you want to be a dragon instead of a human? What are humans anyway? Lowly creatures who are only worthy of being their ancestors food. Zuo Daoming ignored the Black Dragons words. Since he was born with the dragons bloodline, it did not matter how much this dragon slandered it. It was his bloodline, and he would not reject it. He was born and raised by his parents. They loved him. So, why would he despise something that they had left behind? To change others perceptions, one must first change their own perception of themselves. I always thought that dragons were great and needed to be shown proper respect. But after seeing you today, I realize I was wrong, he said icily. What use is your respect? The Black Dragon sneered. Their respect and methods were nothing to the dragons. Zuo Daoming did not speak again. Instead, he held the pickaxe in his hand and poured all his strength into it. For a moment, it glowed brightly. This light broke through the restraints. He then leaped and headed toward the dragon. This strike was everything Zuo Daoming had. At the same time, the other magic treasures on his body moved backward. It covered the three juniors. It did not matter if he died here, but he had to protect his juniors who had followed him all this way. If it were not for his quest, would they have been in such danger? Xia Liang was covered by the defense magic, but in an instant, his offensive magic veered out and attacked the Black Dragon. The other two also reacted, but in the end, they were covered by the defensive magic treasure and began to move outside. Boom! The forces collided. Xia Liang and the other two were wrapped in magic and broke through the door. It moved them outside. Have you heard about the saying of an ant trying to shake a tree? The Black Dragon sneered. Your actions are so funny to me. The dragons energy surged. It covered everything around it, including the three people who were escaping. The three of them bounced back and fell to the ground. Zuo Daoming was also hit by the powerful backlash. He bled profusely, but he was still trying to break through the Black Dragons defenses. However, the dragons energy surged and collided with him. He was sent flying. The pickaxe almost fell out of his hand, but he held onto it tightly. He had come here with the belief that this object was his last shot at survival. He fell heavily before the other three people. He was bleeding too much. The force dispersed, and he seemed to have lost consciousness. Senior Brother! The three others were shocked. Cheng Ling helped Zuo Daoming up. His vision was blurry and stained with blood, but Zuo Daoming could still see his three juniors. Why are you all still here?! he asked. They cant escape, said the Black Dragon with a smile as he walked out of the coffin. Let me eat you first. As for your friends, Ill send them down with you soon enough. The treasure in your hand is quite good. Its mine now. As he spoke, the Black Dragon reached out to kill Zuo Daoming and snatch the pickaxe. However, when the dragon energy approached Zuo Daoming, suddenly a flash of a blade appeared. Crash! The blade shattered the dragons energy and aimed straight at the Black Dragon. Who is it?! The Black Dragon was shocked. Dragon energy surged to resist the blade. Bam! The forces collided, and the impact shook the surrounding walls. After the shockwaves dissipated, the Black Dragon looked toward the entrance. At that moment, footsteps sounded outside. Then, a calm voice said, Brother Li, someone wants to snatch my things away. What do you think we should do? What does that have to do with me? Im about to die. Do you bully someone whos about to die? Isnt that a bit too much? But hes just a little minnow. Can he even take your things? Are you going to incriminate him? Really? Brother Li, youre wrong. I am about to die. A dying man is only as good as his word. How could I hurt someone in my state? Besides, he wont like you saying something like that. Thats a Black Dragon, not some little minnow! The two people talked casually. Their voices got louder and closer. They seemed nonchalant, as though they did not care about what was going on here. Is someone coming to rescue us? Dongfang Jing looked behind her in confusion. Zuo Daoming held the pickaxe in his hand. He could feel it. The owner of the pickaxe had arrived, and somehow, he felt that his dark fate had encountered a bright light. So, was there still some hope? He had always thought that he would dig up some glimmer of hope with this pickaxe, but it never crossed his mind that the three-year deadline would be something that brought hope to him instead. The Black Dragons face darkened as he looked outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two figures entered from the door. One was dressed in a white robe like a scholar, while the other looked to be middle-aged. The Black Dragon fixed his gaze on the white-robed scholar and furrowed his brows. Youre human? Am I? Jiang Hao opened his folding fan and looked at the withered old man. Youre a human, said the Black Dragon in some confusion. Then, he said firmly, You are indeed a human. Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (2) Chapter 1180: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Disappointed? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Since when do humans dare to meddle in the affairs of us Black Dragons? Arent you afraid of attracting disaster to the city by interfering? the Black Dragon asked arrogantly. Of course, Im scared. Jiang Hao chuckled. Thats why Ive brought my brother with me. I hope you can spare your anger for his sake. The Black Dragon turned to look at the Holy Master and laughed. A human? Whats he worth? He might have some extraordinary soul, but hes nothing more than delicious food. Does a human deserve any attention except as fodder for their ancestors? Oh? Jiang Hao looked at the person beside him in surprise. Brother Li, doesnt he recognize you? How can a trash like him recognize me? The Holy Master sneered. Jiang Hao thought about it and agreed. Powerful existences did recognize the Holy Master whether it was the Saint Bandit, the Dragon Clan, or the Human Emperor himself. Not recognizing someone like him probably deserved to be called trash. Trash? Hahaha The Black Dragon laughed. Humans are bold now, arent they? Not afraid of another halving of the population? Another halving of the population? Did such things happen even during the era of the Human Emperor? Jiang Hao was surprised. Its obvious hes not from the era when the Human Emperor was around. Otherwise, which Black Dragon would dare speak like this? Its impudent to talk of them like they are fodder. Although everyone wanted to enslave the human race, various other races were so afraid of the Human Emperors expedition that they did not even dare think about it. Even the strongest immortal clans collapsed before the Human Emperor. What is a mere Black Dragon clan? said the Holy Master disdainfully. Humans indeed love to dream. Are humans worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as the immortal clans? The Black Dragons power surged as if it wanted to make a move. Senior, theres something I need to tell you. Jiang Hao stopped him. What is it? The Black Dragon frowned. Before he could do anything, he realized that Jiang Hao had disappeared. Suddenly, a long sword pierced through his chest. A cold voice whispered in his ear from behind, Its like this. To a junior like myself, some things are extremely precious. When you beat them down like that, I would need to avenge it. The Black Dragon was enraged. A mere human dared to hurt him like this. He roared. He raised his hand to grab the person. However, a blade flashed. It slashed down. It was the Heavenly Blade. A withered arm was severed. How dare you! The Black Dragon roared. At that moment, his body burst with endless power. He wanted to make Jiang Hao pay. The four Clear Sky School disciples below felt as though their bodies were melting. Senior, dont be so impulsive in your next life, Jiang Hao said with a smile. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon Slaying. The swords light was like the flash of a moonlight. Just as the Black Dragon was about to retaliate, the blade slashed him across the neck. He was beheaded in an instant. Jiang Hao grabbed the Black Dragons head and kicked it away. When Zuo Daoming and the other three saw this terrifying scene, they were in disbelief. The once arrogant dragon was beheaded just like that. Jiang Hao looked at the four people and sighed with emotion. He seemed to have startled these four kids. Human. At that moment, the severed Black Dragons head said, You cant kill me. Do you even know the difference that exists between us? Human spells cant kill me. Only the power of the great force can obliterate our souls. To you, we are immortal. If I dont die today, Ill destroy all the human cities in the future. Jiang Hao lifted the head and reached out to condense the Mountain Sea Seal. In an instant, three mountains appeared. The power of the mountains and seas shook the surroundings. Is this what you meant, Senior? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Huh? The Black Dragon was dumbfounded. It was unbelievable. Jiang Hao placed the mark on the head. There was a terrified whimper, which died down soon enough. Jiang Hao had only sealed the head. He threw it into his storage treasure and placed it together with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune pearl. He hoped that the head would like its neighbor. All of that happened very quickly. The others present felt as though it was a dream. In an instant, the source of the threat had vanished. The Holy Master walked to the coffin and searched inside. He found a pitch-black dragon pearl. The dragon pearl was out, and still that dragon was so arrogant! The Holy Master sighed. I thought the Black Dragons were as strong as the True Dragons. This dragon was a bit weak, said Jiang Hao. If you were sealed like that, you would not be breathing. Youd just be a pile of bones, said the Holy Master. Jiang Hao nodded. That was true. No matter how strong an existence was, it would weaken with time after being sealed. Moreover, that dragons pearl had been dislodged from it, so it was even weaker. Ignoring the Holy Master who had put away the dragon pearl, Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Daoming. Thank you, Senior, said the four people at the same time. Thank you so much for saving our lives. Youre welcome. Im just here to take back my things. Jiang Hao walked up to Zuo Daoming. Fellow Disciple, the three-year deadline is up. Im here for my pickaxe. Zuo Daoming glanced at the pickaxe in his hand and handed it over with both hands. Jiang Hao took the pickaxe and sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After so many years, it was finally back. How should he use it again? Senior, am I just nourishment for the Black Dragon? Zuo Daoming could not help but ask. Is that true? Whether its true or not, what does it matter? Jiang Hao laughed. Everyone wants to kill me too. Brother Li would be delighted if I were dead. So? Does it affect my pursuit of the immortal path? He has the Black Dragons mark on him. He wont be able to escape. When the Great Era War arrives, hell definitely be targeted by the Black Dragons. The Holy Master walked over to them. Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (3) Chapter 1181: A Dying Man Is Only As Good As His Word (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I dont believe that. I think he will find a way to break the Black Dragons mark and make the Black Dragons fear him when the time comes, said Jiang Hao and closed his fan. What good would that do? The Holy Master chuckled. Then, dear brother, care for a wager? Jiang Hao looked at Zuo Daoming. Lets bet on his future. How do we do that? The bored Holy Master perked up a little. You and I will give him some help and let him grow on his own. Lets see if he can break the mark of the Black Dragon and shine brightly, Jiang Hao said. Help? What kind of help? asked the Holy Master. Ill help him suppress the mark of the Black Dragon for a while. Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and three mini mountains appeared on it. Then, they entered the point in the middle of Zuo Daomings brows. The power merged into his body and suppressed the mark of the Black Dragon. After that, Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Master. Then, Ill impart some spiritual techniques, which will allow his soul to grow at the fastest rate possible. But even with excellent talent and hard work, it wont be of any use, said the Holy Master coldly. What about our wager? Jiang Hao opened his folding fan and walked away. A wager? The Holy Master sneered. Is that what you call it? Isnt it just daylight robbery? Im about to die, and I have no choice or the time, said Jiang Hao and sighed. The Holy Master was speechless. Youve already said that youre dying a hundred times now. Cant you come up with a different excuse? They completely ignored the four people and left. It was as though they were just taking a casual walk. Zuo Daoming stood there in a daze. He felt that his fate had changed and was now shrouded in mist. He had also obtained an extremely powerful spiritual technique. When these things gathered, they made up his lifeforce. He understood the path he would take in the future. At the same time, a bright light erupted from his forehead and emitted a terrifying aura. Finally, it enveloped the four people, and their injuries instantly healed. A middle-aged man slowly walked toward them. Master? The four people were shocked. Daoming. The middle-aged man looked at his disciple. Congratulations on obtaining this unique life force. Master, why did you only appear now? We almost died, Dongfang Jing immediately said. What happened? asked the middle-aged man. Zuo Daoming explained everything. He did not hide anything. He did not even know when his Master had left this divine sense on them. That person is not someone ordinary. Do you know who he is? The middle-aged man smiled. I Dongfang Jing said. I might know. Its understandable if none of you know who he is, said the middle-aged man without looking at her. I really do know him, Dongfang Jing said loudly. Then, tell me, said the middle-aged man impatiently. How could he not know what his own disciple was like? What did she know? Did she know how to bother the dead? Unparalleled in the world, Dongfang Jing said. The others were puzzled. His fan. Didnt you see the words on his fan? Unparalleled in the World, was written there, she said. He is a very famous person who sometimes appears overseas. None of you remember? Cheng Ling was stunned. The person of a thousand faces, Smiling San Sheng? Smiling San Sheng, unparalleled in the world Thats the version I heard, said Dongfang Jing. The middle-aged man was a little puzzled. Then, he used his divination technique. A moment later, he was surprised. This kid is incredible. Zuo Daoming and the others were surprised too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did you see, Master? Xia Liang asked. Nothing. The middle-aged man shook his head. He has hidden himself very well. A simple divination cant see through him. However, I sensed the aura of the Fallen Immortal Clan on one of the concealment techniques. Its not an ordinary aura. I think they wont rest until one of them dies. Hes still safe and runs around in such a state, How can he be someone ordinary? Remember Smiling San Shengs name. Tell all your fellow disciples to be careful of him in the future. A remarkable figure has emerged. After reminding them, the middle-aged man looked at Zuo Daoming. My disciple, youve been with me for a long time, and what I can do for you is limited. You heard the wager they made. What do you plan to do now? Zuo Daoming lowered his head in thought. Master, I wont run and hide in the Clear Sky School. The middle-aged man laughed heartily. Alright, go ahead. Ill pave the way for your karma first. Smiling San Sheng will receive a gift from me. Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: Demoness: Where Did You Go Overseas? (1) Chapter 1185: Demoness: Where Did You Go Overseas? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Holy Master narrowed his eyes. A change happened in Jiang Haos body, and a new aura spread out. It was hard to tell which person he was. This aura was not something ordinary. It was definitely not something that common cultivators could possess. On second thoughts, it was just an aura. There was nothing to worry about. If it was not some overwhelming power, it was not of his concern. The person in front of him was not someone ordinary, after all. Otherwise, would he be able to insult and humiliate him like this? It was not so strange for such a person to have such an impressive aura. However, he could understand it, but others could not. The beautiful woman beside him frowned. She looked a little cynical. The Holy Master had sensed her displeasure from the beginning. He did not reveal it, nor did he intend to stop her if she tried something. If this woman wanted to cause trouble for this shameless human, who was he to stop it? The beautiful woman stared at Jiang Hao and waited to see what he would write. Usually, people wrote a poem or a self-indulgent ode. Sometimes, they wrote a few words of self-encouragement. She had seen many people like that. She did not particularly look down on anyone. They were all just rubbish anyway. No matter how trashy they were, she always talked to them with a smile on her face. There was no need to make enemies. A guest was a guest, after all. Jiang Hao stood on a balcony. The people below could not see him, but he could see everything from here. This formation was not something simple. Jiang Hao could not understand it. Fortunately, he was not here to comprehend that. After enhancing his state, he reached out. At the same time, the Mountain Sea Seal changed to the form of a pen in his hand. His most impressive skills were the Mountain Sea Seal, the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, the Light and Dust Technique, and the Universe in A Palm. The latter three were not very helpful when writing a message. The Heavenly Blade might be able to do it, but its attacks were just too powerful. However, the Mountain Sea Seal was different. It had the power to seal and the power to carve. It was not so easy for others to wipe it off. With his strength at the seventh stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform, he had absorbed three divine souls of the Holy Master, learned techniques from the nameless manual, the Human Emperors Sword Techniques, and the fortune of the West. Ordinary immortals might not be able to wipe his message off. There was also the power of Gu Jin that he held. At that moment, his aura was restrained. After making the necessary preparations, Jiang Hao started writing on one of the pillars. His words were clear. It cut through everything and left a mark. As the words fell, it was like the mountains and seas were surging. For a moment, the mist outside the pavilion surged. After sensing the power of the mountains and seas, the Holy Masters face turned ashen. His heart raced. It was this kind of power that had suppressed him before. He finally understood why this person wanted his soul. It was to strengthen the force of the mountain and sea. The two of them must be mortal enemies. The beautiful woman was surprised. Even though she did not have much insight into it, she felt that something was wrong. The words left behind by this person were not ordinary. Jiang Hao wrote quickly. Each stroke triggered the array formation and dispersed the clouds to reveal the sun and the moon. At that moment, everyone on the deck felt the tremors from above. They all looked up. They saw some words above. The light flickered and filtered from the clouds. What does the Jade Cloud Pavilion want? Everyone felt that the Jade Cloud Pavilion was preparing something new. However, when the words fully appeared, everyone was stunned. Jiang Hao, who was on the ninth floor, heaved a sigh of relief. He dispersed the Mountain Sea Brush in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. The message had been written, and he could not stay here any longer. If the Red Dragon appeared now, he might not be able to withstand it. Im done. Jiang Hao looked at the beautiful woman. Senior, you can try wiping it away. If people from the Heavenly Tower come here to wipe it, can you give them a message from me? Of course. Please go ahead, said the beautiful woman. She knew that the person in front of her was extraordinary, but she did not know why exactly. She could not afford to provoke them either way. Tell Shan Qinghe that the person who left this message goes by the name of Gu, said Jiang Hao. The Holy Master was speechless. He was previously called Smiling San Sheng, but he was called Gu suddenly? After that, Jiang Hao turned to look at the Holy Master. Brother Li, the matter here is over. Im going back. Dont worry. I know youre lonely most of the time, so Ill look for you if Im in trouble. Ill make sure you have something to keep yourself occupied. If you want me to be happy, then dont come looking for me again. Dont you think its unreasonable for you to look for me so many times? asked the Holy Master. Jiang Hao laughed before disappearing from his spot. The Holy Masters face turned pale. He went to the balcony and looked at the words Jiang Hao had left behind: Brother Ao, how are you today? The Holy Master then turned around and left. He had no idea what it meant. As for Brother Ao, he thought perhaps it was someone connected to the Dragon Clan. It had nothing to do with him. The two guests had left. One of them had left a line of words behind. The beautiful woman felt as though she had suffered a loss today. Fortunately, there should not be any problem because she handled it well. When she saw the words, she was a little puzzled. Who was he greeting? Why leave these words here? Then, a secret technique flashed, and two powerful experts appeared. They wore black robes and covered their faces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Miss Hu, were you looking for us? one of them asked. Yes. Im hoping you can wipe away these words that one of the guests left behind, she said. The two people nodded. They did not ask anything. It was a normal occurrence of guests leaving writings in these halls. They were in the business of hospitality, and politeness was key. Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: Demoness: Where Did You Go Overseas? (2) Chapter 1186: Demoness: Where Did You Go Overseas? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Jade Cloud Pavilion was especially tolerant toward the patrons of the ninth floor. That was reasonable. However, the two people frowned as they tried to wipe the words. They could not erase it. Even if they used all their cultivation and lifeforce, it would be difficult to wipe them. Whats wrong? Miss Hu asked. The two of them stopped. We cant wipe it off. This person isnt an ordinary person. Well have to find someone else to wipe it off. Who? Miss Hu was curious. People from the Heavenly Tower, one of the black-robed men said. Miss Hu was shocked. Was it really necessary to disturb the people of the Heavenly Tower to wipe some words off the pillar? The cultivation of these two people was powerful, and they had countless treasures. Could they not try again before seeking help from the Heavenly Tower? Perhaps you dont understand it, but we must ask the people from the Heavenly Tower. Who left these words? Did they give a name? asked the black-robed man. That person told me that if someone from the Heavenly Tower came to wipe the words away, Shan Qinghe should be told that the persons last name is Gu. In the courtyard of the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao let out a long, drawn breath. He was finally back. He had gone out for quite a long time this time, and most matters had been taken care of. After this, he would have to do his best to improve himself and ascend to the final stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He had to try his best to give himself enough time. So far, he was running out of time. The Mountain Sea Seal was especially important. If its effect was not significant, he would have to find the Holy Master again. If he was about to die, it should not be too much to ask for a divine soul and some spirit stones. His cultivation still needed improvement. The other warehouse was temporarily inaccessible, so he could only visit another place. With so many warehouses, it should be enough for him to improve. If it was not, he would find a mine. In the past, he had lacked time but not as much as he did now. Before, as long as he quietly waited for the days to pass, he could gradually become stronger. But this time, he could not wait. A day passed was a day lost. Fortunately, there was nothing much left for him to do. The Great Thousand God Sect had done their best and the matters overseas had also come to an end. All that was left was to wait. He had to wait to learn more things and to visit other places. It was a good thing that he had established a connection with the Holy Master. It had reduced a lot of trouble. It was just that the Black Dragon was another problem. He needed to deal with it soon. Just as he was debating about whether he should talk to the Black Dragon, he suddenly sensed that there was someone outside. It was Junior Brother Han Ming. Without hesitation, he walked out. As expected, Junior Brother Han Ming had visited with a sword. His steps were steady, and his aura was restrained. When he walked over, he was like a sword that broke through the spiritual energy and stirred up a wave of power. He was at the peak of the Gold Core Realm. He was so strong. His aura was impressive. Jiang Hao smiled at him. Junior Brother Han, its been so long. Han Ming was now in his forties. He was no longer as young and impulsive as before. He was calm and composed. Jiang Hao had watched him grow. He was more like a sword cultivator at the moment. This kind of swords intent was no longer something that ordinary people could compare to. With a sword and a guiding teacher, Junior Brother Han Mings cultivation had soared. Furthermore, someone at the peak of the Golden Core Realm surpassed so many others and was eligible for the seat of the top disciple. Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao and said politely, This time, Im here to challenge you as well as compete for the seat of the top disciple. Of course, said Jiang Hao. Right here? Alright. Han Ming nodded. They had always competed here. The impact would not be so great. In the past, he had defeated Han Ming in three moves. This time, he was confident that he could defeat him with just one. Junior Brother, please go ahead. Jiang Hao took out the Half-Moon Blade. Senior Brother, you go first, Han Ming said proudly. Me? Jiang Hao chuckled. Alright. Since youre being so kind, I cant refuse. Senior Brother, youre so carefree. After today, I hope youll focus more on your cultivation, said Han Ming. After today, Han Ming wanted to be addressed as a Senior Brother. I cant be compared to you in any aspect, Junior Brother. Youre blessed by the heavens. Your cultivation is strong. You have outstanding opportunities. I cant really compare anyhow, said Jiang Hao. Lets begin, Han Ming said. Junior Brother, be careful, said Jiang Hao as he held onto his Half-Moon Blade. Soon after, the weapons collided. Clang! The Half-Moon Blade was still unsheathed. There was a flash, and Jiang Hao disappeared. Han Mings figure also disappeared. Clang! Light and shadow clashed. Sword intent swept through, and the blade light danced. At this moment, the two figures appeared on the waters surface. Boom! The water exploded. Then, they disappeared again. Jiang Hao appeared on the opposite bank of the river and swung his blade for the third time. It was just an ordinary slash. The swords intent dispersed under his blade. The blade landed on Han Mings shoulder. The blades light did not stop there. It slashed at the surrounding ground. Boom! Sand and stones flew. A trench dozens of meters deep appeared on the ground. Han Mings hand that was holding the sword dropped. He felt the chill of the blades edge on his neck. He was in disbelief. P-Primordial Spirit Realm? No matter how prepared he was, he had not expected Jiang Hao to break through to the Primordial Spirit Realm. I went out for a while and got lucky. Jiang Hao put away his blade and smiled. Han Ming tightly gripped the sword in his hand. In the end, he snorted coldly and turned to leave. After so many years, Jiang Hao was quite curious about whether Han Mings temperament had changed. He activated the appraisal. Soon, he obtained feedback that was similar to before. However, Han Ming had already condensed his Sword Heart. It showed how extraordinary he was. It was no wonder his swords intent was invincible. However, Jiang Hao had only won by a realm, so it would not affect him much. Unfortunately, Junior Brother Han Ming did not believe that Jiang Hao ascended realms just by luck alone. Jiang Hao could only shrug and smile. After repairing his surroundings, he returned to his courtyard. In a few days, Junior Brother Han Ming would become a candidate for the top disciple position at the peak of the Golden Core Realm category. He had to look for the one at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm to vie for the position. There was no need to be too loud about it. He would do it discreetly. He just needed a witness. He required the help of the Law Enforcement Hall and wondered how Liu Xingchen was doing. If he was still around, he could ask Liu Xingchen to oversee the procedure. Sitting under the Immortal Peach Tree, Jiang Hao plucked a peach and took a bite. No one had stolen it yet. Its fine. Theyll leave the mountain in the future. Be it the spirit beast or Xiao Li, they would have to walk their own paths. Lin Zhi and Chu Chuan were the same. Chu Chuan had taken the first step, so it would not take long for the others to catch up. While eating the peaches, Jiang Hao decided to take out the Black Dragon from his storage treasure. Is it sweet? asked a voice. There was a familiar fragrance in the air. Jiang Hao got up and saw a woman in a red and white dress looking up at the peach tree. Jiang Hao nodded. Xiao Li was here earlier. Is that so? Hong Yuye turned to Jiang Hao. Arent you lonely when youre alone? Jiang Hao shook his head. I used to be like this, and I might be like this in the future. So, I dont really feel lonely. Hong Yuye looked at him and chuckled. When will it end? Jiang Hao lowered his head. He was still running for his life. How could he see that far? He had to deal with this first. He did not speak. Hong Yuye did not ask anything further and sat down. You advanced? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Junior Brother Han Ming came over. After sparring with him, I felt a change. I broke through the peak of the Golden Core Realm and successfully stepped into the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. At the Primordial Spirit Realm at forty-six, youre also a candidate for the position of top disciple. It seems youre quite talented. Hong Yuye chuckled. Thanks to your blessing, Senior, I advanced a little faster. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Hong Yuye ignored his words. If you continue to advance like this, you might even be able to compete for the first rank in a few years. Perhaps then you can find out if your Sect master is still alive. I dont really want to know, said Jiang Hao, and sighed. An expert of that level would be too dangerous. Some things are better left unknown. Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, she asked, You went overseas? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. I was there to investigate some matters for you, Senior. Jiang Hao nodded. Is that so? Hong Yuye looked at him. Where exactly did you go? Jiang Hao said truthfully, I went to a cave and found a Black Dragon. And? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Wasnt the dragon supposed to be the focus? Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Demoness: What Kind of Place Is the Jade Cloud Pavilion? Chapter 1187: Demoness: What Kind of Place Is the Jade Cloud Pavilion? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In October, there was a hint of autumn in the air. A gentle breeze caressed the courtyard, swaying the peach tree leaves, and rustling the green bamboo grove. Some spirit herbs emitted a faint fragrance. Jiang Hao stood by the table in surprise. It was the first time he had discovered a Black Dragon. Logically, it should be a rather important matter. Who would have thought that Hong Yuye would just breeze past that? He was in no hurry to ask. He thought of the next part. After thinking for a moment, he said, I followed the Holy Master to the place Gu Jin mentioned. Which place did he mention? Hong Yuye gestured to Jiang Hao to make tea. He took out some Spring September and started brewing it. Some well-known areas in various regions. Perhaps we can find the Red Dragon there. According to my guess, Brother Ao is the Red Dragon that Gu Jin mentioned. What kind of place is that? Hong Yuye asked indifferently. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and said, Jade Cloud Pavilion. That place was not proper, so he thought he would be misunderstood for mentioning it. After all, it would affect his reputation. It was alright for Smiling San Sheng, but if he had to bear it, it would be difficult. Jade Cloud Pavilion? Hong Yuye was deep in thought. Tell me more about this place. Jiang Hao said, Its an area under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Tower. Its said to be a gathering place for overseas intelligence. Countless talents and literati go there. They use spirit stones as capital there. The higher the status, the more spirit stones one has, and the higher the floor one can reach. Therefore, it attracts many cultivators to compete and strive to ascend to the highest floor. If you are interested, Senior, I can take you there next time. He explained seriously and poured a cup of tea for her. Hong Yuye picked up her teacup. It seems like quite a famous place indeed. Youre right, Senior, Jiang Hao said. I want to go and see it, said Hong Yuye with narrowed eyes. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not say anything. He had more or less completed his initial goal. Meeting the Red Dragon would not be too dangerous. However, he was not sure if there was a Red Dragon there. If not, he would not mention it again. He changed the topic. Going to Jade Cloud Pavilion would not be as easy next time. He had no way to make it to the ninth floor. You and the Holy Master are brothers now? Hong Yuye asked. Its all for you, Senior. With the help of the Holy Master, many things will become convenient. In the future, when investigating something, there will be countless more eyes and ears. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and added, However, the Holy Master is not an ordinary person. Occasionally, its alright to put pressure on him. But if we do that too much, itll be difficult to see whether the information we receive is true or false. He might even scheme against us. But with you there, Senior, its no problem. No matter how powerful he might be, he cant pry into you. Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows in surprise as she drank her tea and stared at Jiang Hao. He lowered his head respectfully. As eloquent as ever. Hong Yuye smiled. Go on. Jiang Hao did not dare to be careless. Regardless of how eloquent he could be, he needed to be silent at this time. You caught the Black Dragon? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded and then explained what had happened. The Black Dragon seems to look down on humans. The Black Dragon thinks humans are just food for him. According to the Holy Master, they can also devour dragon veins, said Jiang Hao. Let it out, Hong Yuye said. He took out the Black Dragons head. It was extremely quiet. Even with the seal, it should not have been so quiet. Jiang Hao thought that the other party might have died. He saw that the dragons aura was still there, but there was no light in his eyes. It was also filled with despair. Jiang Hao realized that the new neighbor liked him very much. Then, he suppressed the aura of the mountains and seas and helped the other party to recover his soul. When the head saw Jiang Hao again, the Black Dragons eyes were filled with fear. He did not want to return to that dark place where there was immense misfortune. That kind of misfortune was suffocating. It reminded him of a legend, but he was not sure. Fortunately, he was out and did not want to go back in again. The human in front of him scared him. Which powerful clans servant was this person? Senior, how have you been lately? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. You really are that human? asked the Black Dragon. How did you know, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. If you werent him, how would I be here? The Black Dragon looked at Jiang Hao. But youre really ugly. It is no wonder you have to dress like a scholar. Its hard to imagine that someone like you would catch the eye of a powerful person. Even as a servant, I despise you. You dont need to show off in front of me. Youre just a strong mans lapdog. If it werent for your Masters backing, what authority do you have to talk to me? Jiang Hao was a little confused. Am I really ugly? He remembered the first time Chu Chuan saw him. Jiang Hao glanced at Hong Yuye and understood. She had concealed his true identity. But why did the Black Dragon think he was a servant? Are you saying that I can defeat you not because of my own strength, but because I have a master behind me? Jiang Hao asked. What else could it be? The Black Dragon sneered. Dont you know how trashy the human race is? Jiang Hao nodded and did not refute. He was here to ask the dragon some questions. It did not matter if the dragon thought he served some other master. Besides, Hong Yuye was beside him, but she was human. The dragon probably thought that his Master was not human. Im here to ask you some questions, Jiang Hao said. A mere human The Black Dragon sighed. I cant believe I ended up like this. It is humiliating to be interrogated by a human. Senior, a wise man submits to circumstances, said Jiang Hao kindly. Whether its humans or dragons, theyre all living beings in the world. Yes, but there are three-six-nine grades among living beings. The Black Dragon chuckled. Humans are the lowest grade, while dragons are the highest. Since youre so powerful, how did you manage to get sealed, Senior? asked Jiang Hao. The Sorcerer Tribe are hypocrites! I only overturned a few human cities, and they injured and sealed me! said the Black Dragon disdainfully. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had never heard of a Sorcerer Tribe. So far, he only knew about one remnant soul of a sorcerer that possessed Liu Xingchens body. It seems that the era you lived in was too long ago, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Have you heard of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl? Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl? The Black Dragon frowned. There are many types of dragon pearls with different origins. Ive never even heard of some of their names. I only know a little about their origin. Let me take a look at it, and maybe Ill know where its from. Jiang Hao nodded. He would have to wait for Xiao Li. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, have you heard of stone tablets? Jiang Hao asked. The Black Dragon shook his head. Senior, what was your era like? Jiang Hao asked. He wanted to see how far apart the other party was from the era of the Human Emperor. Which clan is your Master from? asked the Black Dragon in return. Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: So, You No Longer Take My Words Seriously? Chapter 1188: So, You No Longer Take My Words Seriously? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment when he heard Black Dragons question. Which clan was his master from? That was not easy to answer. He was not sure what Hong Yuye was thinking beside him. For the sake of his own safety, some things were better left unsaid. Senior, which clan do you think it might be? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe or the Dragon Clan. The Black Dragon seemed to think carefully. Only these two clans focus on nurturing someones talents. Cant it be the Sorcerer Tribe? Jiang Hao asked. Sorcerer Tribe? Black Dragon shook his head. Although they dont hate humans, theyre very arrogant. They might not be interested in nurturing humans. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Was there a Sorcerer Tribe in the era of the Human Emperor? He had never heard of something like that. The outstanding ones were the Holy Master of the Heavenly Saint Sect, the Saint Bandits of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and Long Tian of the Dragon Clan. He had never even heard of someone outstanding from the Immortal Clan. One of them created the Heaven Lock Technique to unify the world. The other one wanted a different world for all. Yet another one created the Nine Nether. Other than that, the Human Race had produced the Human Emperor. He had pacified disasters and suppressed all clans. He had guarded an era alone and made the Human Race the ruler of heaven and earth. Thinking of that, Jiang Hao sighed. Then, he said, Then, do you think Im a slave of the Dragon Clan or the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? The Dragon Clan. The Black Dragon laughed. You asked about the dragons for a reason. I sense an aura of a dragon in your courtyard. The aura is pure. Its definitely not an ordinary True Dragon. So, you must be his slave. Jiang Hao nodded and clapped his hands. Senior, youre very insightful. Of course! Im not a lowly human, after all. The Black Dragon sneered. Are you the only one left in the Black Dragon Clan? Jiang Hao asked. Of course not, said the Black Dragon. How can the Black Dragon Clan disappear so easily? The Black Dragon Clan is hibernating, but Im the first to wake. I can sense that the Black Dragon Clans luck is slowly gathering on my body. Black Dragon Clans luck? Jiang Hao was surprised. Im weak now, but it wont be long before I recover my full cultivation. The Black Dragon looked at Jiang Hao proudly. Now, you better let me see your Master. It wont be long before I recover completely. Arent you at the Immortal Ascension Platform? Jiang Hao asked. He could feel that this Black Dragon only had the strength of an immortal. Thats because my body is weak, so Im only left with the Immortal Ascension Platform. My realm is still beyond your reach. Although it has been obliterated, I can recover very quickly. The Black Dragon chuckled. So, your cultivation realm hasnt fallen, and you remain on at one-tenth of your power? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The Black Dragon nodded. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded and said, Thank you for your hard work, Senior. Ill let you meet that dragon expert after a while. He did not wait for the other party to speak and threw the head in the storage treasure beside the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Everything sealed inside there had been left alone for so long, so they might definitely have things to talk about. After the Black Dragon disappeared, Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye beside him. Senior, the Black Dragon doesnt know much. We have to wait for Xiao Li to come back before we make him talk more. What do you plan to do with him? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head. If I want to become an immortal and the Black Dragon has the Black Dragon Clans luck, can I use his luck to refine my immortal path? Its not possible that he might be above the immortal realm? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. It was enough if he was below the Immortal Ascension Realm. How could he make it drop below that? There was a way. The Lawless Tower! The question was how to send the dragon in there. He also had to make sure it could not escape. It was a little troublesome. Fortunately, there was still time to think of a way. If it really worked, it would help him become an immortal. He wondered how the Black Dragon would feel if Jiang Hao made him part of his ascension to immortality. If the Black Dragon thought he was a slave to another dragon, would it not offend his sensibilities to see a slave ascend to immortality? What kind of obscenity would come out of the dragons mouth? Jiang Hao did not know. He was thinking if everything went well, should he shut the other party up? The Black Dragon did not give him any more clues, and Hong Yuye did not ask too much. Her gaze landed on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. When was the last time you watered that? Jiang Hao was stunned. For a moment, he did not know how to answer. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and chuckled. It seems that after you became a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, you dont take my words seriously anymore. Before Jiang Hao could explain, a vast and majestic power swept over. There was no time to react. He was holding the teapot in his hand. Bam! Jiang Hao slammed into the wall, and he felt pain in his back. He was in a sorry state. Fortunately, the teapot did not break. At the same time, the red-and-white figure disappeared on the spot. She was leaving. Only then did Jiang Hao heave a sigh of relief. Its really inconvenient when the spirit beast isnt around. Sensing the Mountain Sea Seal on them, Jiang Hao realized that they were about to return to the sect. He wondered if they would bring him trouble. As for letting the Black Dragon see Xiao Li, he had to delay it longer. He would ask after he entered the Lawless Tower. The Lawless Tower had many eyes and ears. He was worried that the Black Dragon would leak his secret. Xiao Lis identity was not so simple. The sect might notice it. His Master should not find out. The fewer people who know about it, the better. Jiang Hao could not allow more people to know about it. Xiao Lis cultivation was not high enough. In the next few days, Jiang Hao took some peaches to Mu Yin. Since the other party was helping to guard the Spirit Herb Garden, he naturally had to give him some things. A month later, at the end of November, Jiang Hao heard some noise outside. He could also sense some peoples gaze on him. The reason for this was Han Mings rise to fame. At that moment, Han Ming had become a candidate for the seat of the top disciple at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. That meant that Jiang Hao was no longer a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. Some people gloated, some scoffed, and some sighed. In this world, some people were jealous of him, but some people sympathized with him. The demonic sect was no exception. At that moment, some people spoke more boldly. Senior Brother Jiang is no longer the candidate for the position of the top disciple. What a pity! Perhaps this is the weakness of Blood Wish Path, but we cannot compare to their glory. Senior Brother Han Ming is the one truly worthy. A fake is a fake with no future. Thats right. After all, Senior Brother Jiang was once a candidate for it. Its just that he was beaten down. His strength is inferior to others. Some of those words were unspoken, but they still felt prickly. Jiang Hao did not mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those words were just words. They were feeling sorry for him. If he spoke up, few people would dare to say such things. Senior Sister Miao rushed over when she heard such things. Mu Qi was somewhat helpless when she pulled him along. Why are you worrying about Junior Brother Jiang? If he cant make it, do you think you can? Are you really sure you wont see him in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm category? Dont you know what kind of talent Junior Brother Jiang has? Go and comfort him then. Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189: Opening the Thirteenth Branch of the Heavenly Note Sect (1) Chapter 1189: Opening the Thirteenth Branch of the Heavenly Note Sect (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although people mocked him, Jiang Hao did not take it to heart. This kind of thing will pass with time, so theres no need to pay attention to it. If he cared about such things every time, then how could he ever stay here? Since he was not leaving from here, he had to ignore such things. Reputation was a fleeting thing. It would not make any difference to him. Then there was no need to spend time and effort to change peoples minds. With the arrival of the Great Era War, these people would not care about such things anymore. These people would be clumps of dirt in a hundred years anyway. Why bother with them? Jiang Hao did not think too much about it and continued to take care of the spirit herbs. However, not long after, a woman appeared beside him. She was in a blue dress and looked very regal. Beside her was a man with an extraordinary bearing. A man with talent and a woman with beauty. He felt a little helpless. Senior Brother Mu, Senior Sister Miao. Jiang Hao stood up and bowed respectfully. Junior Brother, are you feeling uncomfortable here? Miao Tinglian asked. What do you mean, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. I know that youre suffering. Although I dont understand it, I know what you need to make you feel better, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. The juniors I brought to meet you before were not very worthy. This time, I have chosen women with good backgrounds, personalities, and a lot of spirit stones. Junior Brother, take a look once. Miao Tinglian took out the portrait of the first woman on the list. The first one is Junior Sister Sisi. She is from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. She is an alchemist. She is only a few steps away from making it to the Primordial Spirit Realm. She has a good personality, but her appearance is not the best. Her wealth contributes to that, though. Jiang Hao was speechless. So, she was rich. Jiang Hao did not know what to say. Am I really such a shallow person? He thought. He had not even spent the eighteen spirit stones yet. What was the use of coveting so much wealth? Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Senior Sister, please let it go. I dont have any intention of looking for a partner right now. Just try to get to know each other. Its not like you have to be partners right away. Only by doing this will other women leave you alone in the future. It would be best if you could find a partner. But even if you cant, you can just use this as experience, said Miao Tinglian seriously. Jiang Hao was speechless. Senior Sister Miao was really adamant about this. Unfortunately, he could not do as she asked. No woman could make his heart waver. Therefore, he did not want to deceive other women. He also could not let his guard down. Whats your cultivation realm now, Junior Brother? Mu Qi asked. Miao Tinglian wanted to say something, but he stopped her. She had not checked Jiang Haos cultivation realm either. Early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, said Jiang Hao. What?! Miao Tinglian was stunned. Early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, Jiang Hao said again. Did you hear that? Mu Qi looked at Miao Tinglian. So the reason you lost your candidacy was not because Han Min came out of seclusion, but because you advanced to a new realm? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Miao Tinglian was confused. Jiang Hao said, Senior Sister, youre mistaken about one thing. I am still a candidate. But isnt Han Ming the candidate now? Miao Tinglian asked. Then, she thought about it. Wait you already won? Jiang Hao nodded. A few days ago, he went to the Task Hall to look for the Senior Sister who assigned him missions. He hoped that she could help him find a witness. Everything went smoothly. He had a good reputation in the Law Enforcement Hall, and this was a matter of the candidate for the seat of the top disciple. He made it seem like a narrow victory. However, Jiang Hao helped open up blocked meridians for his opponent so that it could help his cultivation. That way, there would not be any resentment between them. His opponent would be able to advance soon, How old are you, Junior Brother? Miao Tinglian asked in shock. Forty-seven. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. Forty-seven? Miao Tinglian felt emotional. She then took back the portrait of the woman. I have to find someone else for you. These people arent worthy of you. Jiang Hao was speechless. It was a good thing she backed off. Jiang Hao did not intend to keep it a secret that he was still a candidate. The news would spread sooner or later. It was just a matter of time. Senior Sister Miao went into seclusion again. Jiang Hao was happy to have some peace. After that, he did not think about anything else and started to take care of the Spirit Herb Garden. At night, he used the Mountain Sea Seal. This went on for many days. Jiang Hao was not bored with his life. He wanted to survive, so he did everything he could. A month later, at the end of December, the spirit beast returned with the others. Lin Zhi was seriously injured. He had walked back, and every step he took was filled with pain. Lin Mo and Zhao Qingxue had not come back with him. They had fled in different directions, but the other two were fine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had a lot of talismans to help them, but Lin Zhi had lured a lot of the danger his way. The spirit beast had only watched as Lin Zhi was chased and injured until he could get up and walk away. Lin Zhi also knew that the spirit beast was watching from the shadows, but he did not ask for help. Why didnt you ask for help? Jiang Hao asked as he helped with the healing. Lord beast taught me before that I have to be able to walk my own path. If I dont try to do things on my own, itll be harder to do so in the future. Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190: Opening the Thirteenth Branch of the Heavenly Note Sect (2) Chapter 1190: Opening the Thirteenth Branch of the Heavenly Note Sect (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lord Beast also told me that if I persevere, my path will be limitless. All pain and attacks I endure will make me resilient, said Lin Zhi. Your core was almost injured, said Jiang Hao as he helped to replenish his lifeblood. After that, he understood the whole story. Lin Zhi and the others had headed back to the sect half a month earlier. However, they encountered a strange forest on the way back. All three of them gained some benefits, especially Lin Mo and Zhao Qingxue. Their cultivation realms advanced by a lot. They were not far from the Golden Core Realm. Before they could rejoice, beasts began to chase them in the forest. These beasts were weak at first but became stronger over time. Lin Mo and Zhao Qingxue led away all the beasts to let Lin Zhi escape first. But Lin Zhi was worried about them and secretly lured away most of the beasts. After fleeing for more than half a year, they finally returned to the sect. They were all simple beasts. It wasnt a real deal. It was just a simple test, said the spirit beast haughtily. Jiang Hao knew that this forest might be the beginning of the chaos in the South. But Jiang Hao checked Lin Zhis soul. Someone had left a mark on him. Lin Zhi was much better now. He gave everything he had to Jiang Hao. I brought seven fruits. I ate one, and the rest are for you, Lord Beast, Senior Sister Xiao Li, Senior Brother Cheng Chou, Junior Brother Mu Yin, and Senior Sister Bing Qing. Jiang Hao understood where the mark had come from. It was from these fruits. It was indeed a good thing. They could temper the divine soul and provide a lot of help for future advancement. But the other party would probably come looking for them. After collecting all the fruits, Jiang Hao told Lin Zhi to rest and stay at the Cliff of Broken Hearts for the time being. There was no need to go to the mine. Staying at the Cliff of Broken Hearts was enough for now. In the following days, Jiang Hao would regularly tend to Lin Zhis injuries, while Mu Yin often chanted scriptures beside him. Jiang Hao was not sure what he was doing. On the last day of December, Xiao Li finally returned. She and Cheng Chou had not fared any better than Lin Zhi. Cheng Chou was injured. Although it was not that serious, his spiritual energy was exhausted. Fortunately, he was here. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire. If he continued to overexert himself, his future would be ruined. Jiang Hao could only use the purple energy to guide him. Although Xiao Li was not injured, she was in a sorry state. The power of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl had long been exhausted. It showed the extent of danger they had been in. Senior Brother, there was a pitch-black guy who said he wanted to eat me. He even said it was perfectly justified. I got angry and beat him up. He kneeled and begged for mercy, but later he absorbed something and became stronger. I was not afraid to fight, Xiao Li said indignantly. We fought him for a long time but couldnt defeat him. Fortunately, I called for the spirit beast. Although it couldnt reach us, it helped us. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He looked at Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou explained that when Xiao Li called out for the spirit beast, a talisman flew from the sky and killed the enemy. That talisman must have been the one Hong Yuye sent. When was this? Jiang Hao asked. Two months ago, Cheng Chou said. Only two months ago? Jiang Hao was surprised. Hong Yuye had sent the talisman quite some time ago. Had it taken this long to reach Xiao Li? It seemed that it was not easy for the talisman to find someone. When he was almost done healing them, he asked a few more questions before letting Cheng Chou rest. Xiao Li did not need much attention. Jiang Hao was surprised that someone would think it was perfectly justified to eat Xiao Li. He wanted to know more about it, but he could not get any more details out of Xiao Li. Cheng Chou knew very little, too. He could only give up. If he wanted to find out more, he would need to let the Black Dragon meet Xiao Li and ask about it. Perhaps he knew more about it. But it was not time for that. It would only be safer if the Black Dragon entered the Lawless Tower. After a few days, their injuries were almost healed. Within half a month, everyone had recovered. As for those fruits, Jiang Hao still kept them on him and waited for the other party to come. The mark was always there. It was likely that the other party would not let Lin Zhi off easily. These people had indeed caused him trouble. He hoped they would not come back in the future after they went out. However, Xiao Lis return had a benefit: the peaches on the tree visibly decreased in quantity at a speed visible to the naked eye. He did not know when she picked them. It seemed that she liked sneaking about when he was not home. As time passed, a new year arrived. Jiang Hao checked his condition and found that he had twenty-three years left. It meant that the Mountain Sea Seal had taken effect. But he was already forty-seven years old. After that, Jiang Hao went overseas to clean some treasures. He returned when he had accumulated more than ninety points. He wiped the treasures in the entire warehouse. If the quality of the last few treasures were not bad, he would accumulate enough points to ascend to the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Another three months passed. Around early March, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 47] [Cultivation: Seventh Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] I can advance. During this period, he did not wipe any treasures. He only kept applying the Mountain Sea Seal on the cauldron. He also knew very little about matters overseas. However, the Great Thousand God Sect did not do anything yet. Back then, he naively thought that this matter would not blow up. In the past few months, he noticed that the Great Thousand God Sect had not made any big moves, but the Heavenly Note Sect was waging a war. They were capturing disciples of the Great Thousand God Sect everywhere. As long as it was related to the Great Thousand Spirit, they were unable to escape the pursuit. If it was just ordinary disciples causing a minor disturbance, it could be overlooked, but all the Branch Masters had been tasked with the job. Jiang Hao was almost called out to assist. Such commotion was truly baffling. How significant must the conflict of interests be to give the Heavenly Sound Sect the courage to confront the Great Thousand Divine Sect? From the looks of it, the Heavenly Note Sect as a whole was definitely not a match for the Great Thousand God Sect. If he had not caused some significant trouble for the Great Thousand God Sect, a war would have broken out. Of course, the Heavenly Note Sects current actions were not far from declaring war. I really cant understand why they want to fight. Jiang Hao sighed. However, it remained that way for a few years. The Heavenly Note Sect captured people everywhere. There was always a big battle going on somewhere. They had fought with the Heavenly Saint Sect, the Saint Bandits, Azure Mountain, the Blackheaven Sect, the Sunset Immortal Sect, overseas sects, and so on. In these few decades, the sect had not had any peace at all. Although the commotion was huge, it did not really affect Jiang Hao. Even though the Spirit Herb Garden was a lot busier, it was still manageable. Since there were more people in the Spirit Herb Garden, he was not that busy. No one had mentioned anything about his candidacy for the seat of the top disciple in the past two months. Many people knew that he was now a candidate at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm category. Not only had he advanced to the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but he had fought and won the candidacy for the seat of the top disciple. It surprised many people. He did not know if he would get into trouble if his reputation started to grow. However, he was fine as long as he was in Junior Brother Han Mings shadow. He should be able to issue a challenge after a few more advancements. After that, he would do things cautiously. Three months later, around early June, Jiang Hao had not changed much. He often glanced at the stone tablet. Guis responses decreased, and there were new changes on her side. Liu did not mention anything about overseas matters. It seemed he had to wait for the gathering to happen to find out most things. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye received Baizhi. At that moment, Baizhi looked excited. Sect Master, most of us have entered the area. Most are on their way and are moving discreetly. Hong Yuye turned to Baizhi and said calmly, You go there personally. Yes. Baizhi nodded. This time, she wanted to go out. Hu Yuexin was in the Great Thousand God Sect, so it would be risky for her not to go. However, to her surprise, the Great Thousand God Sect did not retaliate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was different from what she had expected. There might be some conspiracy, so she had to personally get hold of the item. However, before she could leave, Hong Yuye suddenly said, Have you thought about what kind of reward to give? Im still thinking about it. Baizhi shook her head. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her and said calmly, If hes willing, you can open a thirteen branch, especially for him. Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191: She Can Be Your Fourth Mistress (1) Chapter 1191: She Can Be Your Fourth Mistress (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the South, above the vast river, a group of people were flying on their swords. A young man was in the middle. The people around him were flying on their swords, with him in the center. It looked chaotic, but each person could approach him in an instant. They seemed to be protecting him. Bai Yi was at the edge and remained vigilant of his surroundings. The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion was at the front. The group continued to move forward. They tried to remain inconspicuous. It had been nearly a year, and they had moved in the fastest possible way. They had even used a lot of spirit stones to get to the sect soon. Based on their current distance, it would take at least one to two months more to reach the sect. They heard that their sect was at war with the Great Thousand God Sect. That made everyone somewhat worried. If anyone were to find out that they were from the Heavenly Note Sect, the Great Thousand God Sect would attack them. That would be the end. The moment they received the news, they hid everything related to the Heavenly Note Sect. Their uniform, their Dharma treasures, and their cultivation techniques were all out of sight. They only hoped that nothing would go wrong. Half a month later, they discovered several powerful auras approaching their way. Be careful, said the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion with a frown. Everyone was prepared. They were no match for the Branch Master. All they could do was escape the other way. However, they received a signal soon after. It was from the Heavenly Note Sect. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was surprised. Why were the people from the sect here? Soon, he discovered that the person who approached was Ku Wu Chang. He had brought along some experts from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Before Bai Yi and the others could rejoice, the Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Hall also arrived. A moment later, the Master of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion slowly appeared before them. For a moment, the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion frowned. This was not normal at all. Why were there so many people here? That was not all. Not long after, the Branch Masters of the Ice Moon Valley, the Misty Cloud Peak, the Flowing Waterfall, and the Thunder Fire Peak also appeared. They were all here. The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion was stunned. What exactly was the item that they were escorting that made the sect attach such importance? Did Elder Baizhi really dare to send out so many Branch Masters and leave the sect unguarded? Since they finally had it, their sect dared to wage war on a sect like the Great Thousand God Sect. He did not believe that the Sect master did not want this. Was this what the Sect Master wanted? Thinking of this, the Pavilion Master felt a little fortunate. However, he also started to worry. Such a big commotion could only mean that the enemies targeting them were even more powerful. However, after receiving a message, everyone hid in the dark again. Seven days later, Bai Yi saw a white figure approaching from the sky. In just a breath, she arrived in front of them. When Bai Yi looked at the other party, he felt a mysterious aura spread out, as if it were in harmony with heaven and earth. It was Sect Master Baizhi. Everyone bowed. Baizhi looked at the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. The Pavilion Master looked at Bai Yi. The latter did not dare to say anything and took out a box. He handed it over. Baizhi did not open it right away. She sealed it. She then looked at Bai Yi. What do you want in return? I only cooperated to complete the mission. The real credit goes to He was interrupted. You just need to say what you want. Dont worry about the credit, Baizhi said. Its up to the sect to decide, Bai Yi said respectfully. You have two choices. One is that youll be given the leadership of a new, thirteenth branch said Baizhi. The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion was shocked. He had never thought that the sect would offer such a reward. However, he was also looking forward to it. Bai Yis contribution was not small. Bai Yi was stunned. Would this not be similar to digging his own grave? However, before he could refuse, Baizhi said, However, your cultivation realm is still lacking for that. Youre not qualified to become a Branch Master yet. You can officially open a thirteenth branch when you ascend to higher realms. Only after ascending to immortality can you participate in the sects discussions. In addition, the sect will give you a certain amount of help. You can see whatever kind of inheritance you want. Pick one of the surrounding sects inheritances, she continued, Six of the twelve branches will help you destroy the opponent and turn them into resources to help you establish a branch. Before you have enough strength, you can also occupy a place and turn it into your training ground to recruit people. There are also the most basic of the sect resources thatll be at your disposal. What about the second option, Elder? Bai Yi was shocked. You can decide that for yourself, said Baizhi. She then turned around and disappeared. At the end of June, under the peach tree in the courtyard, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged. He sighed deeply. He felt worried and could not get rid of it. A moment later, he raised his head and looked at the cloudless sky. The weather today was hotter than usual. However, it did not bring Jiang Hao any warmth. He had advanced to the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. But He appraised his condition again. [Status: The Heaven Extinction Gu Poison and Hong Yuyes One Heart Palm are simultaneously involved in the Karma Vortex of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. At the same time, with the vast merit of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, it can maintain balance with the Karma Vortex. If the merit is exhausted after 21 years, the Mountain Sea Seal can strengthen the Merit Cauldron.] It deducted two years directly, and the time agreed upon with Mu Longyu was July three years ago. In other words, he had to wait for another twenty-two years. He could not wait for twenty-two years. With the Mountain Sea Seal, he might be able to gain two or more years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What if he advanced again? How much more merit would be consumed? Three years worth? Five years worth? Just relying on the Mountain Sea Seal was not enough. He could not wait until the last moment to become an immortal. That would only lower the success rate. Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192: She Can Be Your Fourth Mistress (2) Chapter 1192: She Can Be Your Fourth Mistress (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The more merit he had left, the more beneficial it would be for him. But how could he buy more time? Should he continue to look for the divine souls of the Holy Master? It was not impossible, but there was a limit to the number of divine souls he could absorb. In the end, it was uncertain whether it could be replenished. But there was no other way. He could only try to think of another way in these ten years. He took out an array formation and activated his divine power, Clear and Pure Heart. He still had to learn them. He could not waste any time feeling dispirited. He had to think of a way later. He would spend a few years studying formations and still try doing other things. The more he understood and the deeper his knowledge became, the more helpful it would be for him to become an immortal. If it wasnt for the pearls, perhaps it would have been very easy for me to become an immortal. He had always thought he could discreetly become an immortal without anyone knowing about it. But it seemed it would stir up a storm. In the past, he could ascend as quickly as possible, but now, even if he went overseas, he could likely have the opportunity to ascend in a few months. However, he was not in a hurry. He had to wait. The more powerful the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was, the better it would be for his advancement. He put down the book and took out the fruit Lin Zhi gave him. The mark on it reacted. It would not be long before the people who had their eyes on Lin Zhi arrived. He still had to meet them. Dealing with these people had caused so much trouble. After they went their own way, he hoped they would not return for at least a few hundred years. Chu Chuan had already set an example. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye stood in the pavilion and looked into the distance. A gentle breeze tousled her hair as she approached the lake. There were many fish swimming here. As a bait fell into the water, they eagerly opened their mouths. Hong Yuye only watched and did not do anything else. A moment later, a white figure entered the Hundred Flowers Lake. Greetings, Sect Master. Baizhi bowed respectfully. Where is it? Hong Yuye went straight to the point. Baizhi did not dare to hesitate and took out a box. I was afraid the aura inside would spread, so I didnt dare to open and inspect it. She had not checked it yet, so she was not sure if it was authentic. However, she felt amazed when she tried to sense what was inside. She had never seen anything like it before. Hong Yuye did not say anything and just took the box. She slowly opened it. An aqua-blue pearl lay there quietly. Baizhi saw it, but she did not feel so good about it. Although the pearl did not look ordinary, it was far from being something divine. Hong Yuye reached out and picked up the pearl. She sized it up carefully. Baizhi, do you think this is real or fake? I dont know Baizhi broke out in a cold sweat. Hong Yuye only looked at the pearl. How is the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? she asked after a while. Its good. Although there have been people targeting that place lately, we took care of it. Nothing unexpected has happened. Moreover, its aura is very likely to become denser. It might have grown, Baizhi said immediately. Hong Yuye smiled and wrapped the pearl with her power. Then, a transparent box appeared. There was a pearl wrapped in seawater inside. As a reward for the effort. The pearl landed in front of Baizhi. She was at a loss. Was the Sect master handing this divine item over to Jiang Hao? Why would she do that? Was it for Jiang Hao or the person behind him? Thinking back to what happened at the Human Emperors Palace, she felt that it was most likely for the person behind Jiang Hao. Was this a sign of cooperation with the other party? Or was it something else? Perhaps the person behind Jiang Hao was too powerful and had some value. Did the Sect master want to keep the person behind Jiang Hao on her good side too? It was very likely. After receiving the items, she asked, Sect Master, what kind of rewards should the others receive? Thats up to you, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi complied. She could open a thirteenth branch. That showed the extent of reward the person who had brought the pearl deserved. As for the box, Baizhi hesitated. Before, she always waited a few days before delivering the reward to Jiang Hao. But since it could involve the person behind him this time, she could not delay. When she returned to the White Moon Lake, she called for Zhou Chan immediately. At dawn, Jiang Hao saw the spirit beast sleeping on the peach tree as soon as he woke up. It seemed to be enjoying itself in the sun. At that moment, it sniffed the air, as if it had caught Jiang Haos scent, and immediately opened its eyes. Master, its been a long time since you tied me up. When will we do it again? asked the spirit beast. Jiang Hao was speechless. There was no need to tie it up at the moment. Master, please just do it once. The spirit beast landed on the ground and begged. Make your friends in the underworld do it, said Jiang Hao calmly. Then When will the Master find a Mistress? Let the Mistress do it. When Jiang Hao walked out, the spirit beast hurriedly followed him. Jiang Hao did not respond. He walked along the riverbank. Although he had little time left, he did not think too much about it. He had already thought about what he needed to do. Along the way, the spirit beast kept persuading him to find a mistress. It said that if it found her, she would help him with chores. Soon, Jiang Hao could then have a little master that it could introduce to its friends in the underworld. The spirit beast urged that finding a partner would be of great benefit to him. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw Senior Sister Zhou Chan as soon as he arrived. Zhao Qingxue was beside her. She was probably here to show Zhao Qingxue how the sect handled matters. Junior Brother Jiang. Zhou Chan greeted him with a smile. Senior Sister Zhou. Jiang Hao bowed. Junior Brother, youre too polite. I heard that youre already at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, and youre also still a candidate, said Zhou Chan. I couldnt even fight for the seat in the Golden Core Realm category. Senior Sister Zhou Chan was at the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Logically, it was possible for her to fight for it. She had already risen to power and would be at the peak of the Golden Core Realm soon. Her strength was almost comparable to Han Mings. Even if she advanced to the peak of the Golden Core Realm, she would still have the chance to fight for the candidacy. It was very likely that she did not fight for it at all. Senior Sister Zhou, you must be joking. I know your aspirations lie elsewhere, said Jiang Hao politely. My Junior Sister wants to ask how Junior Brother Lin Zhi is doing. Zhou Chan pointed at Zhao Qingxue behind her. Senior Brother Jiang, Zhao Qingxue said in greeting. Junior Brother Lin Zhi came back early. Hes safe and sound. Jiang Hao nodded in response. Its good that hes fine. Senior Sister Zhou Chan smiled and took out some items. This is for Junior Brother Lin Zhi. There were spirit stones, pills, and some talismans. Jiang Hao was surprised. However, he still accepted them. Zhou Chan hurriedly said, Im giving these myself. Junior Brother Jiang, dont think too much about it. Its not for Junior Brother Lin to avoid suspicion. Mainly, Junior Sister Zhao feels guilty and feels like its her fault. Junior Brother Lin seemed to have warned them when they saw the forest, but the others still entered it. He warned them twice, but Junior Sister felt like they should at least give it a try. That was why they got in trouble. If not for their luck, they might not have been able to come back alive. Jiang Hao nodded. Actually, he had not thought too much about it. He knew what kind of person Senior Sister Zhou Chan was. Senior Sister Zhou, is there something else that is bothering you? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Zhou Chan smiled. Im here to deliver something to you. Junior Brother Jiang, I think you understand more about this than me, she said and handed him a box. Jiang Hao did understand. Elder Baizhi had sent this box. It should be one of the items from the set of the Nine Heavens Battle Armor. He took the box and thanked her. It was another treasure. After that, Zhou Chan left, and Jiang Hao watched them leave. Master, what do you think of her? I think shes not bad. She has known you for a long time and talks to you nicely. But her cultivation realm is low. Maybe she can be your fourth mistress, said the spirit beast. Fourth mistress? Jiang Hao was surprised. If she wasnt familiar with you, she could only be your twelfth mistress, said the spirit beast shamelessly. Jiang Hao almost laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The spirit beast was really something else. Ignoring it, Jiang Hao opened the box to see what it was this time. He saw a small pearl inside. When he saw it, he felt the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron tremble between his brows as if he had received a blessing. This was Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195: Demoness: Sometimes, You Forget that He’s Suffering (1) Chapter 1195: Demoness: Sometimes, You Forget that Hes Suffering (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As time passed, Jiang Hao no longer paid much attention to Bing Qing. After observing for a few days and finding no problems, he let Cheng Chou and the spirit beast keep an eye on her. As for the person who contacted her, she did not say anything for the time being. After all, Bing Qing had just been released. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect would not find her so soon. The Lawless Tower did not just release Bing Qing. There were others as well. They were all from the Great Thousand God Sect. Only Zhuang Dongyun was locked up securely in the Lawless Tower. Perhaps she had a higher value than others. With so many people around, no one knew if Bing Qing was being watched. However, the sect had started to restrain themselves, and many people were retreating. Two months later, all pursuits ceased. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the sect would act recklessly. Sometimes, the sects actions were too extreme, and he was a little worried about it. Feng Hua always wanted to know about the limits of the Heavenly Note Sect. If the Great Thousand God Sect were to come, they might really be able to test their limits. Fortunately, the Holy Master was a decent person and had stopped the Great Thousand God Sect at the right time. Things were much calmer than before. They were indeed brothers who helped each other out. As for Jiang Hao, he did not think about anything else. Every day, he took care of the spirit herbs, studied the array formation, and strengthened the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. During this period, the chaos outside did not cease. It seemed that gaining time did not reverse the chaotic situation. Around mid-September, Jiang Hao took out the fruit that Lin Zhi had given him. The mark grew brighter. That person should be near the Heavenly Note Sect. He just did not know when they would come into the sect. He occasionally looked at the stone tablet. Gui seemed to have escaped. As for the rest, he did not find out much. Xing sometimes talked about opportunities. He had obtained many things from Winter of Heaven, but unfortunately, he did not have the Dragon Clans body technique. The rest was just idle chatter. Jiang Hao did not keep looking. These people were much more relaxed than before. Zhang was a little busy. Someone was targeting her. She had to go out to deal with it. Occasionally, she would mention that it was getting more difficult to meet the seniors in the academy. She just gave a brief explanation. At first, Jiang Hao did not understand. He remembered meeting Zhang. Her future was limitless. How could the people in the academy not agree to see her? After thinking for a while, he realized that Zhang did not have anything good to say. The people in the academy were indeed not as stable as they seemed. He had encountered them before. Inexplicably, he had become a senior in their eyes without any reason. Perhaps they were avoiding Zhang without reason as well. Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden early and walked along the riverside under the scorching sun. The sun seemed to be hotter than before. However, when he walked to the front of the courtyard, he saw a large snow-white dog standing there. It was vigilant of its surroundings. The big dogs eyes widened when it saw him. It was about to let out a bark. Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes at it. The dog was so terrified that it curled on the ground and whimpered. Only then did Jiang Hao walk over to it. When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Xiao Li tiptoeing to pick the peaches while the spirit beast climbed on her head and pointed at the fruits. The one on the left is sweeter. I dont want that. Ill let it be for two days. Be quick. Master is here. Fast! The spirit beast sensed something and looked outside. Then, its voice stopped abruptly. Xiao Li was confused. Then, she felt that something was not right and looked outside. Her hands trembled when she saw Jiang Hao. She could not even stand properly. After a while, Xiao Li lowered her head and stood by the table guiltily. Jiang Hao silently ate a peach. At last, he took out the blueprint of the formation and showed it to her. Can you do this? Xiao Li carefully took the blueprint. She was a little worried at first, but soon, she smiled. She drew the formation on the ground. Then, she wiped something off the ground and started drawing again. After repeating it three times, she placed the blueprint on the table and said, Senior Brother, I know how to do it! Jiang Hao was speechless. He watched Xiao Li draw on the table with her hand. A light flashed from the array and disappeared. Xiao Li looked at Jiang Hao expectantly. She was waiting for him to praise her. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. He sighed. Well done! Actually, he still did not understand the formation. After that, Xiao Li and the others left. Just as they walked out of the gate, Jiang Hao heard Xiao Lis voice. Little Wang, youre so useless. You didnt even bark! Woof! I wont give you any meat. Woof! Jiang Hao shook his head and continued to study the formation. He checked it carefully. The array formation was indeed activated for a moment. From the looks of it, Xiao Li either had great accomplishments in formations or was extremely talented. If it was the latter, then Xiao Lis talent might be higher even than Mi Lingyue. She might be a true Formation Master. Day and night passed by. Two months later, Jiang Hao was still going back and forth between the Lawless Tower, the Spirit Herb Garden, and his courtyard. During this period, the sect had become quiet. Once again, the sect had entered a period of healing and recuperation. The sect always calmed down for a period of recuperation but fought again in a few years. The Heavenly Note Sect was the most warlike sect compared to the surrounding sects. Around mid-November, Jiang Hao heard news from the Divine Corpse Sect that their people had arrived. Jiang Hao understood that Xing had sent them over. He went to find Qu Zhong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like when he went looking for Man Gu, he did not show his face. He just took something from them. A week later, they left. When Qu Zhong realized that the thing he was supposed to deliver had vanished, he was a little worried at first. Then, he figured it out. He then left. Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196: Demoness: Sometimes, You Forget that He’s Suffering (2) Chapter 1196: Demoness: Sometimes, You Forget that Hes Suffering (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard and looked at the object in his hand. It was the eggshell that he had taken out of the box. Other than that, there was also a dragon scale. It contained the power akin to water ripples. With a gentle touch, water actually appeared on it. It was formed by spiritual energy. He tried it out. As long as spiritual energy was used to touch the scale, he could activate it. Just a little trinket. Jiang Hao shook his head. After appraising it and making sure there was no problem, he decided to give it to Xiao Li. Just as he was about to put it away, a red-and-white figure slowly appeared. Senior Jiang Hao hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully. Your condition is getting better and better. Hong Yuye sat on a wooden chair. Her waist-length hair swayed gently. Her gaze fell on Jiang Hao, and she smiled. Its all thanks to you, Senior, he said. It was never wrong to acknowledge the help others had given him. What have you been up to lately? she asked. Just taking care of your flower, Senior, he said. Other than that? she asked. Theres also this, Jiang Hao took out the Dragon Clans scroll. What about your cultivation realm? she asked again. I havent made any substantial changes in my cultivation realm. Im trying to understand formations these days. In the future, when its time for me to become an immortal, I can use it, he said. Have you learned it yet? she asked. Im not talented enough. Jiang Hao shook his head. Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao in surprise. It indeed seems like youre really stupid. What do you want to do after learning the formation? What was he going to do? Jiang Hao had already thought of what he would do. I want to go out and take a look, he said honestly after a moment of hesitation. Go out and take a look? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Ive been here for so long that I want to see the outside world. I want to see the gentle spring rain, the scorching sun, the autumn wind, and the white snow. Where do you want to go? Hong Yuye asked. Overseas. I want to cross thousands of rivers and mountains and see the five lakes and four seas, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye looked at him and did not speak. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. It was not time to go out yet. He still had to continue learning the array formation for another two years. He was learning slowly. Before he left, he had to finish what he had started. The person who targeted Lin Zhi was the same one that Xiao Li had met. After dealing with that, he would go out. He needed the sects approval and Hong Yuyes as well. Otherwise, he would not be able to go far. When he walked overseas, it might be time for him to become an immortal. Hong Yuye told Jiang Hao to make tea and left when the sky turned dark. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief and began to study the formation. He had put aside many things at the moment. Learning about formation was the most important thing. He had to learn it as soon as possible. He had yet to obtain the Dragon Clans inheritance, so he was not in a hurry. He could do that when he had some free time. The moon hung high in the sky. Xiao Li sat under the jujube tree and looked up at the sky. She ate the jujubes as she did so. I wonder which stars my mother and father became. Cant they see me? Xiao Li pouted. As she muttered to herself, she walked out from under the tree and stood beneath the open sky. She felt that this way, her parents might see her. I grew up! I never go hungry anymore. Youll be very happy and proud of me if you could see me! shouted Xiao Li into the sky in frustration. She still missed her parents. Ive been dreaming lately Xiao Li looked at the sky. I dont like dreaming! What did you dream about? asked a voice suddenly. Xiao Li quickly turned her head to look. It was a woman in a red and white dress. Her waist-length hair was especially eye-catching under the moonlight. Sister-in-law! Xiao Li jumped up excitedly and ran to her. She realized that she should not have called her that, so she changed her words at the last minute. Senior Sister She took out a jujube, wiped it on the clothes, and offered it to her. Hong Yuye reached out and took it. Are you dreaming again? Yes. Xiao Li nodded. I dont remember what dream I had. But I had a dream when my parents left. Now, I only have Senior Brother as my family. Is that so? Hong Yuye sat at the side. Are you saying that your Senior Brother is in danger? Li shook her head immediately. Senior Brother wont be in danger. Hes the most powerful person Ive ever met. Hong Yuye smiled. Have you been eating well? Yes, I go to the cafeteria when Im hungry, Xiao Li said with a smile. Since she had a brother, she would never starve again. If you speak up when youre hungry, odds are youll get fed, said Hong Yuye. But some people are strong but too quiet. It makes you forget theyre suffering. Who is suffering? Xiao Li asked curiously. Hong Yuye looked at her but did not speak. She was looking at the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl on Xiao Lis neck. She reached out his hand and gently lifted it up. The Dragon Pearl, which was emitting a faint light, repelled Hong Yuye. If it were not for the fact that the power was exhausted inside, the repelling force would have been more severe. Xiao Li slapped the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. The repelling force rapidly decreased. It was almost undetectable. This pearl is not obedient. You have to hit it twice sometimes, said Xiao Li. Hong Yuye looked at the innocent girl in front of her and withdrew her hand. Are you happy in the Heavenly Note Sect? I am! said Xiao Li excitedly. Senior Brother Cheng is very good to me. Junior Brother Lin Zhi, Junior Brother Chu Chuan, and now, Junior Brother Mu Yin are all great too, but they all want me to beat them up. Beast is the best. Theres also Senior Brother Mu Qi, Senior Sister Miao, Senior Brother Han, and Senior Brother Bai Yi. Senior Brother Bai Yi is acting strangely. He gives me pills to help me cultivate. He says a True Disciple should act like a True Disciple, otherwise, our Master will be in trouble. Theres also my talkative Master who always nags. And theres Senior Brother Feng from the cafeteria, who glares at me every time I take extra food. Sometimes I go to him to complain. I dont like him anymore. Hong Yuye looked at Xiao Li. She could not stop talking about these people. She talked for a long time about their good and bad sides. But she mostly focused on their good sides. She admitted her own shortcomings as well. Hong Yuye listened quietly as she ate the jujubes. Late at night, Xiao Li fell asleep on her lap. Hong Yuye sat upright on the chair. There was a cold aura about her that made it impossible for anyone to get close. Her eyes were deep and calm, and her thoughts were so profound that no one could fathom it. At the end of December, Jiang Hao, who was studying the array formation in the courtyard, felt the stone tablet vibrate. It was time for a gathering again. He heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally get news from other places. The Heavenly Note Sect was quiet these days. He could feel that it was the same outside. However, the news that Cheng Chou brought back made him feel that there was still danger outside. He said that many places were experiencing changes in power. Even though they were ordinary places, powerful forces suddenly appeared there. The disciples who entered these places never came out again. Of course, some places held opportunities. Many disciples of demonic sects were advancing at a rapid pace. Chaos was beginning, but opportunities and dangers coexisted. After confirming that there would be a gathering tonight, Jiang Hao took out the scroll. It was time to receive the second part of the inheritance. Putting the eggshell aside, Jiang Hao saw the picture of a dragon swimming inside the scroll. There were many scales on the dragons body. Each of them was covered in mysterious runes. The moment he saw it, Jiang Hao remembered everything. Just as the dragons shadow was about to dissipate, he activated the Universe in A Palm. The inheritance was sealed. He could use it just one more time. At that moment, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to understand the Dragon Transformation Technique. At night, he opened his eyes and realized that the Dragon Transformation Technique was not truly about transforming into a dragon, but rather a body-refining method related to dragons. But ultimately, it was about the control of ones lifeblood. He did not need to learn the Dragon Transformation Technique, but he needed to understand it and integrate it into his every move. Just like the Emperors Sword Technique, even a simple sword strike would be too powerful. I can trade it with Liu. Jiang Hao checked the time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He realized that it had been more than a year since they last had a gathering. After reviewing the key points of the last gathering, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. There was nothing to worry about. When the time was up, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. The gathering then began. Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197: Can An Eighteen-Year-Old Girl Finally Welcome A New Beginning? (1) Chapter 1197: Can An Eighteen-Year-Old Girl Finally Welcome A New Beginning? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After the gathering started, Jiang Hao took his seat. The people around him did not change. He did not know if there had been others before him, or if new ones would be invited to the gathering. However, all these people were on the path to becoming immortals. Even the weakest of them would try to become an immortal twenty years later, so these people were powerful. He wanted to make a deal with these people. He had already made a deal with Xing. The only ones left were Gui and Liu. Zhang had already become an immortal, so he had nothing to offer to her. He could make a deal with Liu, but he did not know what he could offer Gui. He was not in a hurry. He just needed to take it slowly. There were still twenty years left. When everyone arrived, they bowed respectfully. Then, he sat down cross-legged and waited for Senior Dan Yuan to speak. They had not had a gathering for more than a year, so everyone had something to say. Are there any problems with your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked with a smile. Senior, can divine abilities be improved? Gui suddenly asked. Improving divine abilities? Dan Yuan laughed softly. Its possible. But it wont improve the ability itself, only the consumption of energy. Whether it is a spell or a divine ability, itll consume a lot of energy. The consumption can be large or small depending on the spell and ability. Improving the divine ability cant be done from the performance of the ability itself but through the consumption of energy. Gui nodded. She did not ask any more questions. Jiang Hao did not know what kind of divine ability she wanted to change. Gui had received a lot of Snow God Pills, so she must have the most divine abilities among everyone here. Jiang Hao looked back and realized that his divine abilities had indeed consumed much of his energy. Moreover, he had read about it in the nameless manual. He had learned to lower his consumption. He had not only learned to lower it but also to hide it. If the abilities are already at full potential, how can I increase it further? Xing asked. By tempering ones own strength and controlling it, but that isnt what you want to ask, is it Xing? Lets talk about immortal intent. How do we comprehend immortal intent before becoming an immortal? Dan Yuan looked at everyone. Liu and Gui were curious. Although Jiang Hao did not show it, he was listening attentively. He needed to know. After stepping onto the Immortal Ascension Platform, all you can do is refine your cultivation. However, there is a limit to each realm. After reaching the limit, one cant advance immediately, so one has to prepare to become an immortal. Immortal intent becomes a shortcut for immortals and also a way to open an immortal path. There are also differences in immortal intent. Some come from the teachings of others, while others come from understanding. There are countless things in the world. Cultivation, forging, alchemy, and talisman-making are all processes of accumulation and comprehension. These things are something we constantly come into contact with, but there are other things we dont really interact with much. All living beings are ordinary, but even the most ordinary person or thing has the possibility of doing something extraordinary. Immortals are the manifestation of this. The cultivation realm can go from mortal to immortal. It is the same for forging and alchemy. Other ordinary matters also have infinite variations. This is what countless people call the Dao. It is also a kind of enlightenment. In this process, the state of mind will gradually change and depart from the mundane and condense into immortal intentions. Then, does that mean one can only become immortal through cultivation? Zhang asked. Yes. One must reach the Immortal Ascension Platform to become immortal, Dan Yuan said and chuckled. Then, what else is important? The countless Dao paths of all living beings can clearly bring about immortal will, so why cant they become immortals? Zhang asked. Perhaps the Saint Bandits can answer that question properly. Dan Yuan chuckled. Zhang nodded and did not ask further. Jiang Hao realized that Senior Dan Yuan must have heard of the Saint Bandits goal of unifying the world. Everyone was equal in their eyes. One could cultivate to become immortals, or they could study and become immortals. As long as one could comprehend it, all techniques in the world would pave a path to immortality. All paths would lead to the same destination. Talent would not be a hindrance to the immortal path. It would belong to whoever fought for it. According to the Saint Bandits, everyone would have a chance and would not be restricted by their talents. At the moment, talent did matter. Apart from talent in cultivation, other skills were also required. However, the requirements were not that high. Jiang Hao could understand the Saint Bandits, but he did not want them to succeed. After all, it would bring a huge storm to the cultivation world. Of course, their success did not matter much. It would not affect him. After that, there were no more problems. Senior Dan Yuan mentioned the strange beast again. Jiang Hao did not respond. The others also shook their heads. Liu was not sure if the mutated beasts overseas were real. Can you contact Lou Mantian? Dan Yuan smiled. Someone wants to meet him at He Yunfeng Mountain of the Divine Corpse Sect. The reward is a Snow God Pill. But Lou Mantian must come himself. What about his avatar? Zhang asked. That works too. Dan Yuan chuckled. See you in fifteen days. If you can do it, youll be rewarded. That was difficult. There were fifteen days left. If the other party was not nearby, it would be impossible to get them to their destination. If it was meant to fail, Senior Dan Yuan would not have brought it up. Everyone guessed that the Corpse Ancestor was nearby. I might have a way, but it might take eighteen days, Zhang said. Sure, Dan Yuan said slowly. Do you want to see Gu Changsheng? Gui asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dan Yuan laughed but did not reply. Jiang Hao understood why Gui had asked that. She wanted the Snow God Pill. It was Guis favorite thing in the world. After Senior Dan Yuan assigned them the task, it was time for the trading segment. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198: Can An Eighteen-Year-Old Girl Finally Welcome A New Beginning? (2) Chapter 1198: Can An Eighteen-Year-Old Girl Finally Welcome A New Beginning? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gui looked at Zhang. Has there been anything going on your side lately? Zhang shook her head. Gui sighed. She did not ask further. Instead, she turned to look at Jing. Fellow Disciple Jing, I might need some more time delivering the thing you want. The North is in turmoil. The North was a place with immortal sects, which meant that the ones causing trouble were not someone ordinary. How long will it take? Jiang Hao asked. Three to five years Gui said. She did not know when she would be able to leave. You can send it overseas and give it to the Shangguan Clan, Jiang Hao said. Alright. Gui nodded. She was just about to go overseas. It was surprising Jing wanted the thing delivered overseas instead. Was Jing leaving the South? Or was he already overseas? There was news of a True Dragon overseas. Perhaps Jing was overseas waiting for the dragon. Did that mean that the South was no longer in danger? Was the eighteen-year-olds youth about to begin anew? By the way, Ive left a message at the Heavenly Tower, she added. Jiang Hao nodded. Let me know if there are any changes during this time. Gui nodded. She was also curious why Jing wanted to leave this message. Unfortunately, after waiting for so long, there was still no news. At this moment, Xing said, Jing, did you receive the thing you wanted? Jiang Hao nodded. Then, about the next thing just let me know when the time comes, said Xing. Jiang Hao nodded. There are people overseas who want to know how to suppress the Ancestral Dragons Heart. They also want to know how to contact the Dragon Clan in advance, Liu said. There might be a way to suppress the Ancestral Dragons Heart. But about contacting the Dragon Clan is there really a way? Gui asked. Although there were signs that the Dragon Clan might appear, they were just vague signs. It was impossible to contact them. Who knows? Liu shook his head. Jiang Hao did not know either, but he knew about the Black Dragon. However, the Black Dragon was with him. Apart from that, the mysterious black fog chasing Xiao Li was most likely related to it. It might be related, for sure. There were no other transactions. So, they proceeded to discuss the recent events. They talked about the surrounding matters. The Fallen Immortal Clan is gradually recovering. Now, they have gone into hiding. Even the Bright Moon Sect cant continue to chase after them. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. It seemed that it would not be long before they would target him once again. It had not mattered that much in the past, but it might cause trouble for him in the present. Five years later, he would leave the Heavenly Note Sect. If the Fallen Immortal Clan tried to disrupt his plan The consequences would be unimaginable. He needed to think of a solution as soon as possible. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe is also getting more and more powerful lately, said Liu. Theres also the Heavenly Saint Sect Theyve been everywhere recently. Also, the Holy Masters divine souls have escaped from the Great Thousand God Sect. It drove the people of the Heavenly Saint Sect crazy, and they fought to the death with the Great Thousand God Sect. The Holy Masters divine souls even shook the Great Thousand Spirit and consumed its core. It seems the divine soul feels enraged at being imprisoned by the Great Thousand God Sect. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect are also hot-blooded. They fought against the Great Thousand God Sect relentlessly. Jiang Hao was moved by the news. Brother Li had done it! He had only told the Holy Master to escape. He never expected him to risk his life and freedom. The people from Heavenly Saint Sect had joined in too! He was surprised. However, the Holy Master must not have instructed the Heavenly Saint Sect to act. They might have joined in the fight out of their own volition. Presumably, the Heavenly Saint Sect must have done it themselves. The Heavenly Note Sect finally had a chance to recuperate. I heard that the Heavenly Saint Sect went berserk after the Heavenly Note Sect waged war on the Great Thousand God Sect in the South. The Heavenly Saint Sect took it as an opportunity to subdue the Great Thousand Sect. The Great Thousand God Sect was caught off guard. They have restrained themselves a lot, Liu said. Jiang Hao was speechless. Was Elder Baizhi that amazing? In other words, even if she was not taking action personally, she had thought of all countermeasures! Or was there someone else behind Elder Baizhi pulling the strings? Jiang Hao did not think too much about it because he had no way of knowing it for sure. There might be other reasons for that, said Xing with a smile. I calculated the time and discovered something else. Before the Heavenly Note Sect made its move, there were some people in the Eastern Sky Abyss. I heard Disciple Shang An also went to that place. Whats so special about that place? Gui asked. The Desolate Sea Pearl Zhang said. Ive heard of it. That thing has extremely powerful luck. Lou Mantian has tried to get it several times but has never succeeded. Yes. Ordinary people cant go up to that place. Its said that even people with an extremely high cultivation realm cant go up. It was a place chosen by the Human Emperor. Interestingly, someone from the Heavenly Note Sect went up, said Xing. A few months later, the Heavenly Note Sect made its move. Approximately around the time that person returned, the Heavenly Note Sect had calmed down. So, the Heavenly Note Sect was deliberately causing a commotion to distract other forces so that the Desolate Sea Pearl could reach the sect? Gui was stunned. She had not received any news from the South recently. After all, she had just escaped from the North. She was lucky to be alive, so she did not ask for much. Jiang Hao was shocked as well. That made sense. It was no wonder the sect had suddenly made such a big fuss. They were waiting for Senior Brother Bai Yi to return. He knew that Bai Yi had gone to the East. However, he was not sure whether he was there for the divine item. If Disciple Shang An was there, he might have something to do with it. So, the Desolate Sea Pearl has already gone to the Heavenly Note Sect, said Dan Yuan. Looks like the peace in the overseas region is over. Everyone was surprised. However, Senior Dan Yuan did not elaborate. Recently, there have been some changes in the overseas Jade Cloud Pavilion. Someone wrote a message there, said Liu. He looked at Jing. It was me. Jiang Hao nodded. Is it the same message you asked me to deliver? Gui asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Everyone was surprised. Who was Jing looking for? How many spirit stones does it cost to leave a message in the Jade Cloud Pavilion? Gui asked curiously. She just wanted to see how expensive it was. There was no need for spirit stones, said Liu. The people at the pavilion said that the person who left the message seemed to know the Master of the Heavenly Tower. From what I can tell, he not only knows the person but also fears him. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not respond. Shan Qinghe was wary of Gu Jin. Even the Corpse Ancestor had retreated when he heard Gu Jins name. I found a book in the West that records traces of dragons, but it was a little strange. It didnt seem to be a normal dragon. Theres a chance that its an inheritance, said Zhang and looked at Liu. Friend Liu, do you need it? Inheritance? Is it a body technique? Liu asked. Zhang shook her head to show that she was not sure. The Dragon Clans body technique inheritance? Jiang Hao looked at Liu. You havent found it yet? He had thought Liu had found it. Friend Jing, do you have something like that? Liu seemed surprised. It was evident that Jing had it. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he looked at Senior Dan Yuan. A stone slab appeared in front of him. After a while, Liu saw the contents and was surprised. Then, he frowned. This is not an ordinary inheritance. If its just words, its impossible to understand it. The inheritance of Dragon Shadow is still there, Jiang Hao added. What do you want in return, Friend Jing? Liu asked. Please help me keep an eye on the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Let me know if someone appears, said Jiang Hao. Liu nodded. Ill have someone leave the item on the ninth floor of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, Jiang Hao said. Liu had no objection. After that, he asked Zhang about the records. Later, Xing talked about the progress of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. With the addition of the Saint Bandits, Heavenly King Hai Luos cultivation realm had improved very quickly. Perhaps he would be able to regain his peak realm in twenty years. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. That way, he would have enough time. Liu brought up Chi Tian because Heavenly King Taomu had begun to pay attention to a lot of other things. He had also received more spiritual essence and his cultivation had once again improved. A tragic experience had made him stand out in King Taomus eyes. He was climbing all the way to success. Jiang Hao remembered that he had not visited Chi Tian for a long time. After this, once he passed the ordeal, he would go and see him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, after joining forces with the Twelve Heavenly Kings, perhaps there would be no need to look for him again in the future. They talked for a while longer before the gathering came to an end. In the North, Gui opened her eyes. She sat up. Jing seems to be leaving the South soon. Will the South be under my jurisdiction from now on? Can an eighteen-year-old girl finally welcome a new beginning? I have to go back to Imperial City as soon as possible. The number one genius of the royal family seems to have encountered something big. Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199: Does That Mean You Can Insult Me, Trample On Me, And Rob Me? (1) Chapter 1199: Does That Mean You Can Insult Me, Trample On Me, And Rob Me? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sky in the North was shrouded in a layer of fog. The moonlight was long gone. Bi Zhu walked out of the room. The place was filled with array formations and the aura of curses. Whoosh! A shadow appeared, but it was quickly shattered by a white light. My luck hasnt been so good recently. Im frequently harassed by all sorts of strange things. Bi Zhu looked outside and missed the time when she had blazing luck. But she did not want to go back to that time. She could only rely on herself to fight for a more stable life. In the past, she had no choice but to wait for her death. She had no choice. Sister Bi Zhu, said a young girl as she walked to her with a smile. Qiao Yi and Lan Qian followed beside her. They were shocked. They had seen this young girl fight just moments ago. She was completely different from what they had expected. It was an extraordinary method. Bi Zhu looked at the girl. Youre different. Thats right. Chu Jie smiled. Ive changed. I think you have, too. I can see an invisible opportunity circling around you. Bi Zhus interest was piqued. She raised her head and looked around her, but she saw nothing. What kind of opportunity is it? she asked. Its very bright, Chu Jie said with a smile. And? Thats it. Could it really be that the eighteen-year-old youth is beginning anew? Will I be able to obtain it just by waiting around? Bi Zhu asked. No. Chu Jie shook her head and smiled. You might not even get it for real. What? I cant? Bi Zhu was surprised. Chu Jie did not answer. Instead, she asked, Sister Bi Zhu, do you have any plans to go anywhere else? The Heavenly Tower Why? So, youre such a person Im only eighteen years old. I dont even know what that place is. Chu Jie blinked. She felt that Bi Zhu was very young. What about other places? she asked. Ill head South. Then, I plan to go overseas, said Bi Zhu. She was only eighteen years old, yet she had so many errands to run. All these years, she had been running to either the East or the West. This time, she had gone to the North. She did not expect to run overseas so soon. Who would understand how much she had endured at just eighteen? Hmm Chu Jie did not ask anything further. She just mentioned that she would be leaving tomorrow. She could not stop. She had to keep moving forward to accomplish what she needed to do. There was a lot of chaos in the North, but she could not change the overall situation there. But she could start with something small. After she visited all the regions, perhaps she could try to change things for the better. That was the path she had to take. It was inevitable. When will it stop? Bi Zhu asked. Maybe tomorrow? Chu Jie smiled. Bi Zhu took out many things from her pocket and handed them to Chu Jie. I found these in the Dragon Clans treasure trove. These things are of no use to me anymore. Do you know anyone who might need them? Take them. Chu Jie nodded and accepted the things. She was no longer the same as before. When she was in the West, she felt that any opportunity was of no benefit to her. Instead of keeping them for herself, she might as well give them to others who needed them. Perhaps they might be of some use. This time, she accepted the things because it signified Bi Zhus good intentions. If she met someone who needed these things in the future, she could give them away. The next day, Chu Jie left with the Moon Wheel. She walked into the chaotic world and intended to shine a way in it. Bi Zhu sighed. She planned to stay near the Heavenly Tower because many experts had gone to the North. This place was settling down. Before that, there would definitely be a battle. She was only eighteen years old, so she naturally did not want to get involved in something like that. She just needed to hide for a while. The three of them walked down the road. She decided to find a good place to stay the night. Princess, Ive already found some people to talk to. Theyll be here soon, Qiao Yi said. Naturally, she was the one to handle such matters. After choosing the people, she had discussed it with Lan Qian to make sure they were trustworthy. These people were also cultivators. It would be convenient to ask for news outside. Bi Zhu nodded. She did not have too many requirements. This was not her territory, so it was enough to roughly get some information here. Where are we meeting? Bi Zhu asked. Just at the inn ahead, Qiao Yi said. They reached the inn, but the people had not arrived yet. However, they were not in a hurry. They found a table and sat down. They also took out their tokens and placed them on the table. After a while, someone placed a token on the table. Bi Zhu knew that the people they had been waiting for had arrived. She looked at them. There were three people in total. One was a middle-aged man, followed by two old men. The moment she saw them, Bi Zhu was stunned. These were the three Golden Core Realm cultivators she had met before. Qiao Yi, who was just about to greet them, was also dumbfounded. Lan Qian did not think much of it. She did not care about Golden Core Realm cultivators. However, the two people beside the middle-aged man were acting a little strange. He seemed surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Miss Bi Zhu?? The middle-aged man sighed. What a coincidence! I didnt expect your cultivation to be weaker than your followers. Primordial Spirit Realm Soul Ascension Realm Wow! The three of us have no hope of catching up in this lifetime. Bi Zhu was speechless, and so was Qiao Yi. For some reason, they felt insulted. How did the three Golden Core Realm cultivators of the West make it to the North? Was it another difficult time where only these three Golden Core Realm cultivators could help? Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200: Does That Mean You Can Insult Me, Trample On Me, And Rob Me? (2) Chapter 1200: Does That Mean You Can Insult Me, Trample On Me, And Rob Me? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If the enemies could be handled by three Golden Core Realm cultivators, there was no need for her to intervene. Bi Zhu forced out a smile. Senior, you jest. Its all because my family dotes on me, so they sent these two strong people to guard me. I cant compare to you three. I dont really have much talent for cultivation. Thats true. The Golden Core Realm must be beyond some peoples reach. Its only normal for you to be unable to reach it. We three were lucky, said Jing Dajiang. Lan Qian was speechless. How did these three people dare to say such things? They were talking to a princess! The princesss cultivation realm was ridiculously strong. Only the Elders and seniors of the sect could match her. The three of them actually implied she was useless. They were mere Golden Core Realm cultivators! However, Bi Zhu did not say anything, so Lan Qian did not dare to intervene. She just waited for these three to feel ashamed of themselves. Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. Occasionally, he talked to Cheng Chou about cultivation. He would be going out in a few years, so he needed to explain everything to Cheng Chou as soon as possible. The trip might take ten to twenty years. This period of time was extremely important to Cheng Chou. The gaps needed to be filled soon. Mu Yin and Lin Zhi wanted to listen too. Bing Qing would also occasionally listen to his lectures. She was extremely powerful, but she was surprised when she heard Jiang Hao teach about cultivation. The rest of the time was to learn the array formations. Jiang Haos talent in array formations was really poor and needed some touching up. Three months later, around early March, Cheng Chou could feel that the lectures from Senior Brother had increased in number. He felt that it was strange, but he did not think too much about it. After all, it had happened before. As for the others, they thought Jiang Hao just needed more blood for the Blood Wish Path. Jiang Hao did not care about what they thought. He just continued with his daily tasks. Other than that, he still had something left to do. He had to deal with the Black Dragon as soon as possible. He could not find anyone from the sect to help him with it, but he had an adopted brother in Azure Mountain. So, youre here to pester me again? Li Qi looked at Jiang Hao. Arent you afraid that Ill self-destruct on the spot rather than choose to see you? Brother Li, dont say such things. Ill then have to look for you everywhere else. Itll be so tiring. Jiang Hao smiled as he held the folding fan in his hand. Alright, alright! Li Qi laughed. You are the most shameless person I have ever met in my life. You truly surpass the Human Emperor in that aspect. Even the Four Great Monsters are less of a monster than you. Its not that I want to pester you all the time. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed. Why then? Is there someone forcing you to pester me? Li Qi asked disdainfully. Im dying, Jiang Hao said. Li Qi was speechless. Cant you change your excuse to something else? What do you want this time? Jiang Hao took out the Black Dragons head. I want to give the Black Dragon a small gift. Can you send him to the Lawless Tower of the Heavenly Note Sect? When he is no longer an immortal, you can reclaim him from there. Do you know how many spirit stones this would take? Li Qi asked coldly. Im dying! Jiang Hao said. Li Qi was at a loss for words. So? Does that mean you can insult me, trample on me, and rob me? In the end, Jiang Hao smiled and left. Overseas, the Holy Master and the Great Thousand Sect launched another large-scale war. It stressed out the Great Thousand God Sect. All their plans were disrupted. There was no problem in the past, but recently, something had happened. What had caused this? They decided to find some people to find out what had happened. It was one thing for the Heavenly Saint Sect to be difficult to deal with, but the Holy Master was another matter. He had too many divine souls. Once he retaliated, the whole Heavenly Saint Sect joined in. It was very troublesome. Jiang Hao returned to the sect and began to wait. As expected, he heard the news at the beginning of April. The Black Dragon was in the Lawless Tower. It was said that someone had paid a high price. Jiang Hao was quite touched. The Holy Master had indeed done too much for him. It would be very troublesome if they became enemies in the future. However, the matter of the Black Dragon was almost settled. The only thing left were the people who were after Lin Zhi. There was no hurry. Since the other party was making no move at the moment, he could improve himself first. Then, he would look for them. After that, Jiang Hao had nothing else to do. He did not need to pay too much attention to the matters of the gathering. As long as they found the Red Dragon, it was enough. After that, Jiang Hao abandoned many things and sat in the Spirit Herb Garden every day and tried to learn formations. At night, he placed the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Hao did not even realize how quickly time had passed. During this half year, there were no disputes in the sect, and no one came to disturb him. Moreover, the feared Fallen Immortal Clan also had no news at all. Perhaps they had not settled down yet. Maybe it would take a few years for them to make a move. That was indeed troublesome. Around early October, he felt that he already understood half of the array formations. By this time next year, he might fully understand them. At that time, he would advance. Then, he could spend another three years applying the Mountain Sea Seal to the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. During this time, he would occasionally read the stone tablet. Gui seemed to have encountered some trouble again. She was complaining about how hard life had become. As for the Corpse Ancestor, he had gone to the Divine Corpse Sect. The Divine Corpse Sect had gradually settled down, but the overall situation in the North was still chaotic. As for other places, there was no news. As for the South, Cheng Chou had only heard bits and pieces. After he had explained to Cheng Chou about cultivation realms, everyone pitched in. They assumed Jiang Hao was either at the end of his lifespan or he was in a hurry to break through. They were right. Jiang Hao just sighed when he heard that. Sometimes, the people who mocked him out of jealousy actually got things right. He was indeed nearing the end of his life and was eager to break through. In thirty years, the ordinary non-cultivators lifespan would be longer than his. Junior Brother, recently you seem to be teaching not only Cheng Chou but also Lin Zhi and Mu Yin, said Miao Tinglian. Mu Qi said that you might need to go into seclusion again. Miao Tinglian sat beside Jiang Hao, who was tending to the spirit herbs. Is that true? You arent really at the end of your lifespan, are you? Jiang Hao looked at Miao Tinglian in surprise. Senior Brother Mu Qis judgment of people was accurate, to say the least. He had already guessed it. He wondered how he should answer her. They were both right. He fell silent. Its over! Junior Brother Jiang, you have something big going on in your life, right? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Its just normal things, Senior Sister. Please dont be alarmed. Ever since he had encountered the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, everything else seemed normal. Nothing seemed surprising. Miao Tinglian did not think too much about it and then started talking about finding him a partner. She told him that it would be difficult to choose a partner in the future. If she kept at it, she might have to choose someone from the top disciples. Her cultivation was not high enough, so she could only count on Mu Qi if it came to that. Mu Qis progress at cultivation was extremely fast, and he was about to reach the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was not so far away from challenging the tenth-ranked top disciple, and Mu Qi was still very young. He also had significant respect and influence in the sect. Jiang Hao left silently without thinking too much about it. Another six months passed just like that. In April of the following year, Jiang Hao felt the gentle breeze in the courtyard, and the surrounding formations slowly lit up. Its almost time. Theres finally some progress. It had been more than a year, and his talent had improved. He did not even need to spend two years learning it. At most, he had spent three months there. Its time to go overseas to continue cleaning the treasures and advance Jiang Hao went and accepted a sects mission. The Senior Sister at the Task Hall beamed with joy. Jiang Hao asked her how long the mission could be extended. Based on your reputation, the longest you can take is three years. If you frequently accept missions over the next few years and complete or submit spirit stones on time, you can extend it to twenty years. Of course, there will also be substantial compensation for failed missions. Twenty years Jiang Hao felt that it was enough, but he did not know if it really could be extended that long. If he used his achievements at the Merit Hall as collateral, he wondered if he could get it. After that, Jiang Hao went overseas and entered a warehouse again. This time, no one followed him. Mu Longyu and the others had already assumed that he was not going to show up. No one dared to act recklessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, no one could figure this mysterious man out. Two months later, around early June, Jiang Hao once again left the sea and returned to the sect. This time, he walked to Azure Mountain. He had accumulated enough cultivation points. The only thing left was to digest the divine soul of the Holy Master. For that, he had to rely on Brother Li once again. Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201: Don’t I Treat You Better As A Brother? Chapter 1201: Dont I Treat You Better As A Brother? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 49] [Cultivation: Eighth Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] Jiang Hao was a little dazed when he saw his age. He still remembered that summer when he was nineteen like it was yesterday. That had been the turning point in his life. Thirty years had passed since then. Even though he had accumulated enough cultivation and lifeblood, Jiang Hao was not in a hurry to advance. He still needed a month or two to comprehend the array formation. He also had to meet Li Qi. At Azure Mountain, Li Qi was teaching the new disciples. He was in a good mood, but his face darkened when he saw Jiang Hao among his disciples. Here he comes again Persistent pest! He thought. How many times more? How about this? You can be the elder brother from now on, and I can be the younger brother. That way, you have to grant my request whenever I ask. If you refuse, Ill self-combust just to liven things up for you, Li Qi said dejectedly. Smiling San Sheng looked surprised. Brother Li, you must be joking. An elder brother is like a father for a lifetime. Its against all ethics to reverse the hierarchy in such a way, said Jiang Hao righteously. Against all ethics? Youre talking about ethics? Li Qi sneered. Youre so shameless! In the era when the Holy Master existed, Smiling San Shengs ancestors might not even have been born yet. How dare such a person humiliate him like this? Smiling San Sheng used him whenever he pleased. Back then, even the Heavenly Spirit Tribe did not dare to humiliate him like this. Even the Human Emperor would not have dared to call him a brother and use him this way. This person was so shameless and arrogant. It was humiliating. Why was no one able to teach this person a lesson? If there was someone who could do that, he would accept them as his closest friend. I came here for four main requests, Jiang Hao said slowly. Li Qi was speechless. In the past, there was usually just one request for his visit. This time, there were four! You really think very highly of me, Li Qi said sarcastically. He had already decided that if this person forced him into a corner, he would self-destruct on the spot. He would curse this person to hell. Whenever he encountered him, he would erupt. It did not matter if no divine souls were left anymore. It was better not to return than to suffer such humiliation. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Brother Li, youre no ordinary person. Throughout history, there have only been a handful who can compare to you. How many of these people possess divine abilities as vast as yours? Who else has endless power and is the master of mountains and seas like yourself? Since you think Im so amazing, why dont you show me some mercy and reduce the requests to two? Li Qi asked. Let me tell you the first request I have. Jiang Hao smiled. Firstly, if the Black Dragon is no longer an immortal, please reclaim him. Li Qi tossed the Black Dragons head to Jiang Hao. He had reclaimed it from the Lawless Tower long ago. After all, a day inside the tower was worth a lot of spirit stones. He had been counting down the days. Brother Li, youre really amazing! Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh as he took the Black Dragons head. Your words are very pleasant to hear. I like it. Youre more shameless than the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and the Human Emperor. But you use better words than them. Ill grant you that, said Li Qi. Then, Ill get right to the second request. I hope you can help me send something to the ninth floor of the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Please leave it under the words I left behind. Ill send it to Silent Island in a few days, said Jiang Hao. What else? Li Qi asked. The second request was easy enough. I need a divine soul and a million spirit stones, Jiang Hao said. Li Qi stared at the person in front of him and felt angry. It was fine if he needed another divine soul, but why was he asking him for spirit stones after everything he had done for him? Cant you earn spirit stones yourself? He thought. How long are you going to rob people in broad daylight? This method of earning spirit stones was not feasible in the long term. You dont understand business at all, Li Qi said. You dont understand, Brother Li, said Jiang Hao. Im Dying I know, said Li Qi. He was wondering when this person would drop dead and leave him alone. It had been so long since the last visit, how was he still alive? Li Qi gritted his teeth and tossed a divine soul and a million spirit stones to Jiang Hao. Whats the fourth request? Theres none. Jiang Hao shook his head. None at all? Li Qi was surprised. Are you surprised, Brother Li? Do you feel like you won a little after all? I do treat you better as a brother, dont I? Jiang Hao asked as he gently closed his folding fan. Li Qi was speechless. Thank you so much. He thought mockingly but did not say it aloud. After making sure that everything was done, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot. The Holy Master frowned. He felt the surroundings ease a little. It was always like that. Whenever this young man appeared, he felt as though some unknown power surrounded him, and he could not escape. He could not figure out how the person did it, and how he managed to disappear from the spot. What treasure does he have? Whatever it might be, it was not an ordinary treasure, just like his thick skin and hardheaded nature. In the North, Jing Dajiang frowned. This area isnt good. The courtyard ahead was located on the edge of the street and was surrounded by green trees. Walking among them felt like being in the mountains. A small bridge spanned a pond, where the clear water rippled, and birds chirped. The small building in the courtyard was quaint with exquisite furnishings. There was a strong spiritual aura pervading the area. Whats wrong with this courtyard? Lan Qian asked curiously. The spiritual energy is too dense here. Theres something wrong with it. Lets continue looking elsewhere, Jing Dajiang said seriously. Senior, weve been looking for more than a year. Why dont we take this one? Bi Zhu asked. These three seniors had dragged her from one place to another to look for a suitable area. They were far away from the Heavenly Tower. But there was no choice. These Golden Core Realm cultivators were terrifyingly powerful. We have a higher cultivation realm than you. We wont lie to you, the bearded old man said seriously. Of course. Bi Zhu smiled and nodded. She felt as powerless as she had felt in the West. The other regions were good, but they were not as good as her hometown in the South. However, this house needs some kindness from you. Jing Dajiang looked at Bi Zhu. Qiao Yi and Lan Qian were both puzzled. Bi Zhu smiled awkwardly and threw two spirit stones into the courtyard. Both of them came with terrifying curses. The little girl is really kind-hearted. The bearded old man sighed emotionally. Jing Dajiang also nodded. Even kinder than before. Bi Zhu was speechless. Lets go to the next place, the beardless old man said. After they left, the courtyard was filled with miserable cries of pain. Finally, everything vanished into thin air. The departing Bi Zhu felt that her luck might have improved a little. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she did not want this. If this continued, she would be in big trouble. She was afraid of good luck. She could not bear it anymore. She happened to glance at Lan Qian. Im sorry for troubling you, Senior Sister. I cant do without you in the North. She thought. Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202: Stepping Onto The Immortal Ascension Platform Chapter 1202: Stepping Onto The Immortal Ascension Platform Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao did not return to his residence immediately. Instead, he headed overseas. It took a few days to deliver the item to the Holy Master. The other party was stunned. How did this person travel such a long distance in just a few days? From this, he understood that it would be very difficult to hunt this person down. In just a few days, he had crossed the entire southern region and arrived overseas. Was there anyone in the world who could do something like that? He himself had not descended completely. Brother Li, I leave this to you. Jiang Hao smiled and disappeared on the spot. He returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. He went to hand in the mission. Lately, he had been accepting and spending spirit stones quite frequently. Out of the ten thousand spirit stones, only three thousand were left. To make sure he could take on more tasks, he sold two packs of September Spring. This way, he could still accept more than ten missions. With a little savings, he would be able to extend the deadline to twenty years next time. If its not enough, he would use his merits to make up for it. It might be possible. After that, Jiang Hao began his final study. Three months later, around mid-September, Mi Lingyue was pleasantly surprised in the Lawless Tower. Have you learned it? How many years did it take? Mi Lingyue asked. About two years, said the lantern bearer and sighed. Even I learned it by just listening to it from here. Me too, Yan Shang said. Zhuang Dongyun seemed somewhat disdainful. Jiang Hao was here to learn the array formations and did not pay attention to these people. His talent was indeed not that good, but at least he learned it in two years. It was quite an achievement for him. He slowly got up and bowed to Mi Lingyue and the others. Thank you for your guidance, Seniors. Youre welcome, Mi Lingyue said with a smile. It was fine as long as he did not beckon to her. However, his talent for formations was lower than average. It was much weaker than talisman-making. Jiang Hao gave them each a peach. Since the Lawless Tower had not asked him to interrogate these people, he had nothing else to do here. Of course, most of them were very cooperative these days. He did not need to do anything. Even Yan Shang cooperated without any encouragement. She did not even wait for Jiang Hao to interrogate her. If they did not cooperate, they would just embarrass themselves by submitting to Jiang Hao. It would not look good. The lantern bearer had been the cleverest of them all. Jiang Hao had never beckoned to him. Occasionally, he laughed at the others. If this were outside, with his limited strength, how could he mock the people here? He might have the lowest cultivation realm compared to the ones who were captives here. Ive troubled you long enough, said Jiang Hao and left. He wanted to go back and advance fast. He wanted to see how many years he had left. He still had thirty-one years left. A year had passed. The Mountain Sea Seal had proven very effective. Otherwise, two years would have been deducted. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao inspected everything inside and out. After confirming that there were no problems, he extracted his cultivation and began to advance. This time, Jiang Hao felt like his brow was on fire. The cauldron burned intensely. The fluctuations on the Immortal Ascension Platform were even greater than he had expected. It was much stronger than the previous one. For a moment, he was worried about how much more time it would deduct. But there was no turning back. He could only continue to advance. He did not know how long the burning sensation on his brows lasted, but he felt like he had taken a step forward. Finally, he landed on the vast platform. He looked up and saw endless nothingness. He was finally here! This was the path to the immortal platform. He began cultivating at the age of five and rapidly progressed at the age of nineteen. At forty-nine years old, he had reached the Immortal Ascension Platform after traversing the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Golden Core Realm, the Primordial Spirit Realm, the Soul Ascension Realm, the Return to Void Realm, and finally the pre-Immortal Ascension Platform. He had reached the platform that countless others only dreamed about. Feeling the unprecedented power, Jiang Hao was a little dazed. He had become so powerful. He was still just an ordinary inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and clenched his. Now that Im strong enough, can I reason with the Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Luckily, the other party has already let it go. Otherwise, I might have had to convince him to let go. I wonder how big of a gap there is in strength between my Master and me The Cliff Master might be at the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform or above. Even if he was at the final stage, Jiang Hao might be able to fight him. However, he had no such intention. It was not necessary. He had to rely on the Heavenly Note Sect to lead a peaceful life. In addition, Elder Baizhi was an immortal, and he could not afford to offend her. As for the Sect Master She was an existence that he could not even fathom. It was best not to be too reckless. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. After that, Jiang Hao appraised his condition. When he saw the feedback, he frowned. Then, he sighed. Seven years had been deducted! That meant that he did not have much time left. He initially had thirty-one years left, but after the deduction, he only had twenty-four years left to live. Twenty-four years, and this was with the Desolate Sea Pearl If he did not have the pearl He could not even think about it. His condition was worse than he had expected it to be. However, there was still time. Hai Luo and the others only needed twenty years at most. It had been only five years since the agreement. At that time, he only had about twenty-four years left. Unexpectedly, five years had passed. He still had twenty-four years left because of the help of so many divine objects. Its alright. Its not too bad. Jiang Hao looked at his interface. He realized that this advancement was still in line with his progress before the Immortal Ascension Platform opened for him. He had spent more than eighty points of his cultivation and lifeblood this time. Without hesitation, he extracted the remaining points and began to refine his cultivation. The next day, Jiang Hao drew a formation on the ground and placed the divine soul in the center and the spirit stones around it. Three days later, the three illusionary mountains between his eyebrows began to birth new mountains. At that moment, he was like the mountain and the sea. He possessed the majesty of a sturdy mountain and the vastness of the immense sea. The Desolate Sea Pearl stirred up, and the sound of waves reverberated. Who would have thought that he, who had remarkably made it to the Immortal Ascension Platform, would only have twenty-four years to live? Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, an old, withered man stared at the sects grand array formation. He revealed a toothy grin with broken yellow teeth. This sect is just ordinary. Even so, I cant afford to mess with it now. Luckily, I recovered a bit. Someone must have eaten those fruits. I just need to wait a little longer to devour the nutrients from their bodies! Maybe theyll mature in the next one or two years My strength has also recovered to the Immortal Ascension Platform. If I absorb some heavenly treasures, it wont be difficult for me to ascend further. At that time, a mere formation wont be enough to stop me. Ill go in and such some flesh and blood! This ordinary sect cant stop me! The old man smiled. He had been waiting for a long time. He was waiting for the fruit to ripen and for his cultivation realm to increase. The person who ate his fruit was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. There would not be any problems this time. Of course, he would not let anyone discover him. His concealment ability was not weak at all. Relying on this ability, he had gained countless opportunities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though the times had changed, there were not many people who could compare to him. The sect should be proud for making someone like me feel so cautious Six months later, around early March of the following year, Jiang Hao took out the fruit and sighed. Looks like hes coming. After this matter is settled, therell be Xiao Lis issue. Its almost time for me to leave. He was about to venture on the path of immortality. Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203: Dragon And Human (1) Chapter 1203: Dragon And Human (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Heavenly Note Sects mountain gate, a middle-aged man walked in. He smiled as he talked with a disciple. Several of his teeth were broken. It left quite an impression. Junior Brother Tian, although you have a decent cultivation realm, you have to stay in the outer sect for now. After a while, you can enter the inner sect, the young man said with a smile. I understand. Thank you, Senior Brother. The middle-aged man discreetly gave the other party some spirit stones and smiled. Im so sorry to have troubled you, Senior Brother. Im grateful for your help, otherwise, I would have missed the opportunity to enter the sect. Nonsense! I just did my job, said the young man and smiled. Afterward, the middle-aged man was taken to a courtyard where he could cultivate. After everyone left, his face darkened. I didnt expect it to be so difficult to get in, but its not dangerous. I can act when the time is right. But its really strange. There were people crawling out from many openings, but why arent the ones Im looking for nearby? Doesnt matter I need to find them before someone notices my fruits. The middle-aged man sat by the stone table in the courtyard and planned his next move. Just as he sat down, a cup of tea was placed in front of him. The middle-aged man was about to reach out to take it when he froze. He looked at the young man sitting across from him in horror. The young man was dressed in a white robe and leisurely drinking tea. The middle-aged mans eyes narrowed. It was unbelievable. How did this person appear so suddenly? When had he appeared? He set his doubts aside and picked up the teacup. After drinking the tea, he thought that the other party would say something, but he did not. Fellow Disciple he said. The person opposite him only smiled at him. Please have some tea. The middle-aged man frowned slightly and chose to drink tea in the end. The two of them enjoyed the afternoon sun and drank the tea quietly. When the middle-aged man finished drinking it, the young man put down his fan and poured more tea into the cup. Time passed quickly, but the middle-aged man felt it passed by slowly. At that moment, the white-robed man poured tea for himself. After drinking it and pouring it twice more, there was no more left. The tea is finished. He sighed with emotion. The middle-aged mans back was drenched in cold sweat. He tried to speak, but he could not get any words out. Putting down the teapot, Jiang Hao looked at the man in front of him. Senior, do you know anything about the Heavenly Note Sect? Not really, the middle-aged man said with difficulty. The Heavenly Note Sect has a tower called the Lawless Tower. You can stay there. As for the fruits forget about them. The young kid who ate it is fortunate. Let the fruit ripen and help him with his advancement, said Jiang Hao calmly. How about that? The middle-aged man lowered his head and sipped his tea. He did not speak. The other party did not ask anything further. However, he knew that he only had a few seconds to consider the offer. After a pause, he asked, Wont I get tired of staying inside? When the time comes, your fate will help you get out, Jiang Hao said. The middle-aged man sighed. My name is Tian Guanhong. Jiang Hao nodded before disappearing from the spot. Tian Guanhong looked at the empty area in a daze. He felt that everything had happened in his mind, but he saw the teacup in his hand. He could still taste the tea on his tongue. After staring at the cup for a while, he gulped down the remaining tea from the cup. This tea tastes more bitter than before, he said with a sigh. He put away the teacup and walked straight to the Lawless Tower. He never thought that he would be discovered like this. The appearance of the young man who had disappeared after a while, and the aura surrounding the other party made him realize something. He had no standing to refuse his offer. Jiang Hao did not linger after returning to his residence. Instead, he left for the Lawless Tower. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw the middle-aged man enter the tower. Jiang Hao was relieved. Ill go in and take a look in a few days. He could not just leave without making sure of it first. As for why he did not kill him? This old man was not someone ordinary, and he did not know which era he was actually from. If he stayed here, he could be of some help to the Heavenly Note Sect. He would be leaving soon, and the South would start becoming chaotic soon. If the Heavenly Sound Sect did not understand the details of the strong enemies around them, they would easily suffer. So, its better to leave him here. It would not have taken long for the fruit that Lin Zhi ate to be digested. There was no point in looking for it. After waiting for another two or three years, he would be able to leave with peace of mind. There was only one thing left. Jiang Hao returned to his house and took out the Black Dragons head. During this time, the other party had experienced quite a lot and was already numb and desperate. First, he had been placed with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Then, he was sent to the Lawless Tower. His realm had fallen below that of an immortal. He had been placed once again with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Jiang Hao had never felt so excited in his life. In just a few years, he had experienced things that countless people would never experience in their entire lifetimes. Are you alright, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. His voice carried the power of the mountains and seas. The other party instantly came back to his senses. The moment he saw Jiang Hao, he sighed wearily. Just kill me. Your Master is too terrifying. I admit defeat. There are some things I want to show you, Senior, Jiang Hao said calmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What is it? The Black Dragon frowned. Is this your Masters new order? Jiang Hao nodded and took out the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. He had gotten it from Xiao Li a little while ago. Apart from seeking some answers from the Black Dragon, he also wanted to add power to the dragon pearl. When he walked the path of immortality, it would take a long time. If he did not return for too long, it would be bad if the power of the dragon pearl was not enough. Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204: Dragon And Human (2) Chapter 1204: Dragon And Human (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The rest was up to Xiao Li. His protection was limited, and she would need to rely on herself or others in the future. Is this the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl you mentioned? The Black Dragon stared at the pearl. He kept staring at it. A flash of dragon aura flickered in his eyes. Its ancient This dragon pearl is extremely ancient, the Black Dragon said slowly. It might not even be a product of my era, but I cant tell which dragon it belongs to. If you find the dragon it belongs to, perhaps I can see something. Can the dragon pearl seal any dragon? Jiang Hao asked. Of course, the True Dragon Clan has water dragons, fire dragons, and sky dragons. Each type of dragon has its own innate talent, and among them, there are always individuals who can condense special dragon pearls that carry immense power. For example, the one in your hand contains ancient power and can only be applied to its owner. This dragon pearl can also bring enlightenment to the Dragon Clan. Although I dont know the origin of this pearl, its extraordinary nature can be seen at a glance. Humans like you are completely clueless about it, which is to be expected, said the Black Dragon proudly. Jiang Hao nodded. Although the Black Dragon kept belittling humans and firmly believed that humans were nothing, he did have some strength in his arrogance. Jiang Hao was just about to call Xiao Li over, but he paused. He had an idea. He placed the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl on the dragons head. The moment he did that, the Black Dragon screamed in agony. The dragon pearl rejected the Black Dragon. Seeing that, Jiang Hao put away the pearl. Its rejecting me, just like any dragon pearl. The Dragon Clan doesnt have as many dragon pearls as extraordinary as this one. The Black Dragon was stunned. Human, your Master seems to be even more extraordinary than I thought. They must be an ancient giant dragon. I dont know about ancient, but she certainly isnt a giant dragon. Jiang Hao thought. Xiao Li was a very young dragon. There was no doubt about it. Hong Yuye had also said it before. It did not matter who or what Xiao Li was before she lost her memories, she was just a hatchling. At that moment, Jiang Hao waved his hand, and a big white dog appeared in front of him. It wagged its tail in recognition. When the Black Dragon saw the dog, he felt a bit strange. He wanted to avoid the dog at all costs. Do you recognize it? Jiang Hao asked. The Black Dragon shook his head. Of course not. Jiang Hao nodded. It only appeared after you were sealed. Without saying anything, Jiang Hao sent Little Wang to look for Xiao Li. He wanted the Black Dragon to meet Xiao Li and ask if his speculations were true. What kind of existence is your Master? The Black Dragon was curious. What do you think, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. They must be an extremely powerful expert, but they might be odd in some way. Otherwise, why would they let you handle the dragon pearl? That pearl is extraordinarily powerful, said the Black Dragon. Jiang Hao nodded. You have sharp eyes, Senior. The Black Dragon had no idea who Jiang Haos Master was, so Jiang Hao played along. Since he had put so much effort into speculating on the overall situation, it was only decent to let him have this. After a while, Jiang Hao sensed Xiao Li approaching him. His purple energy extended and covered her. It obscured her appearance. But her aura was still exposed, rendering the disguise useless. Regardless, Jiang Hao still wanted to conceal her a bit. Senior Brother? Xiao Li appeared at the gate. If her Senior Brother had suddenly called for her, he must have something important to say. She did not know if this was because she had eaten too much in the cafeteria, or if it was because she had beaten Mu Yin up at the Spirit Herb Garden. Was it because she had secretly used spirit liquid to water the spirit herbs with Bing Qing? Jiang Hao did now know what Xiao Li was thinking about. He just let her in. The moment she entered the courtyard, the Black Dragon looked over. He frowned and then became excited. He almost shouted. Jiang Hao moved his finger slightly and made sure the Black Dragon could not even utter a word. Senior Brother, you were looking for me? Xiao Li asked. Little Wang followed beside her. Xiao Li loved its snow-white fur. She had seen a beautiful white dog on her journey, so she had made Little Wang change its appearance. It could not refuse her orders. Take some peaches and share them with Cheng Chou and others. Also Jiang Hao took out the fruits that Lin Zhi had given him. Take these and share them with everyone. One for each of you. Theres one extra, said Xiao Li. Let Little Wang have one too, Jiang Hao said. Everyone should get one, so Jiang Hao gave his share to the dog. After all, Little Wang was a loyal dog. Woof! Woof! Little Wang was happy. After that, Xiao Li picked some peaches and sprinted away. Jiang Hao only released his hold on the Black Dragon after she left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whats wrong with her? Shes not a real dragon! said the Black Dragon. Not a real dragon? Jiang Hao was surprised. How was Xiao Li not a dragon? He had appraised Xiao Li before. She was a True Dragon. But why would the Black Dragon say something like that? Thats not what I meant, said the Black Dragon. She does feel like a dragon, but shes not complete. Shes unusual. I couldnt see her True Dragon form. She smells like food human food like the person you saved before but not entirely. For example, if the person you saved before was a weed, then shes a divine herb. I have a feeling that if I eat her, I can reach an unimaginable realm. Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205: Dragon And Human (3) Chapter 1205: Dragon And Human (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Is she your Master? the Black Dragon asked. It makes sense. Shes indeed an abnormal member of the Dragon Clan. It is no wonder she let you ask about the dragon pearl and handed it to you, a human. She has no choice. Her status in the Dragon Clan must be low. Senior, do you mean to say that she has human blood? Jiang Hao asked. No, said the Black Dragon decisively. No? Thats correct. But I dont know why I have that feeling. I cant understand it, but I want to eat her. Would all Black Dragons feel the same way? Its hard to say. If she cant be food for us, shes definitely extraordinary. Even the True Dragons might eat her, let alone the Black Dragons. To me, shes a walking divine medicinal herb unique. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. It seemed that Xiao Li was really going to cause some trouble. After thinking for a moment, he finally asked, Have there been other similar dragons before? I dont know. The Black Dragon shook his head. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior, is your aura still condensing? he asked. The Black Dragon said truthfully, Yes, it is. Very few black dragons have awakened throughout history. In fact, I might be the only one in this era. Therefore, I have the responsibility of awakening the other Black Dragons, which naturally attracts a lot of luck. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao put the Black Dragons head away. Xiao Lis identity is problematic. It seems I have to ask other extraordinary and ancient dragons about it. Jiang Hao thought. But this matter was not urgent. Xiao Li was not going anywhere for the moment, so she could not really cause trouble. It was necessary to find a way to conceal Xiao Lis aura. After that, the only thing left was to imbue power into the dragon pearl. There was nothing else to do. As for the other matters, it would depend on what he found out from the gathering. At the moment, it did not seem like there was anything serious. No one had mentioned the Four Great Monsters. There was nothing he could exchange for more information. He did not want to do too many things, but The danger of the Fallen Immortal Clan was always there. It was quite frustrating. He did not know if they would cause trouble in the future. In the East, many people were hiding under a deep pool. At that moment, an explosion sounded from above. The water dried up, and a figure stood under the sunlight. His voice reverberated from the sky. Fellow Disciple of the Fallen Immortal Clan, I heard that you have old ties with Smiling San Sheng and want to find him? Im also friends with him. I do not wish for you to look for him. Can you please fulfill my wish? Dont disturb him for the next fifty years at least. You can, of course, refuse. But Ill hunt you for the next fifty years so much so that you wont be able to recover fully. When the Great Era War arrives, youll be beaten. What about you? asked an angry voice from below. You left the Clear Sky School. You wont get anything out of the Great Era War either! The middle-aged man laughed. Im old, but Im strong enough to hold my own. But Im not the one wholl be leading the new era. Are you still going to try to be at the center of it all, or are you going to let it go like me? No one spoke from below. The unrestrained laughter of the middle-aged man echoed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How did you find us? Besides the Bright Moon Sect, I dont believe your Clear Sky School is capable of finding us, someone asked. Couldnt I have politely asked for your location? They have to go back and prepare for a greater goal, and the person were looking out for doesnt need much preparation anymore. Doesnt that free up their hands? Hahaha! The middle-aged man laughed again. Why are you helping Smiling San Sheng? No reason, really. Without a strong enough reason, how can a righteous and prestigious immortal sect like yours attack him? The people below were speechless. Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206: You Want Me To Follow You For Twenty Years? (1) Chapter 1206: You Want Me To Follow You For Twenty Years? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the North, in front of a mountain valley, Jing Dajiang looked down at the fragrant flowers and singing birds and said with a smile, This place is not bad, Miss Bi Zhu. Bi Zhu nodded. Senior, youre a Golden Core Realm cultivator, so you wont deceive me. Should we show some goodwill here too? Bi Zhu felt excited. She was not the one making the moves. What was there to worry about? As long as she had no problems herself, anywhere would be fine. Whatever this Golden Core Realm expert said was true. Qiao Yi also agreed. She just needed to nod. Any problem would be addressed by the Golden Core Realm cultivator first, so there was no need for her to do anything. On the other hand, Lan Qian frowned. She had felt a little strange lately, as though something had been added to her body. She had not noticed how it had appeared. However, in just a few months, she felt that her cultivation had improved significantly. This change was somewhat strange, and she did not dare to ask about it carelessly. As a kind-hearted girl, how can you not show some goodwill? Jing Dajiang said with a smile. Bi Zhu nodded. She then took out a bag of spirit stones and handed it to Lan Qian. Senior Sister, its all up to you now. Let the owner of this valley feel our goodwill. Lan Qian took it without hesitation. She had been doing this kind of thing for a long time. She did not understand it, but she could tell that these spirit stones were unusual. She did not know how it had started but throwing spirit stones had become her responsibility. Fortunately, it did not have much impact. After she tossed the spirit stones, Jing Dajiang said, It seems that we are not welcome here. Lets continue to another place. By the way, whats the name of this valley? Its called Broken Cliff Valley, Qiao Yi said. What a great place. Jing Dajiang sighed and then turned to leave. They looked at several other places afterward. Lan Qian often heard that the North was in chaos and wanted to help. But she had no choice but to follow along. Sometimes, she felt quite impatient. Fortunately, after a while, she had a strange realization. She was getting stronger, so she needed to focus on that first. A month later, Jing Dajiang looked up and said to Bi Zhu, Miss, it seems you have great luck. Huh? Bi Zhu was worried. Senior, please dont scare me. She did not feel that having great luck was necessarily a good thing. This time, its really great luck. You should leave, Jing Dajiang said kindly. You cant stay in the North anymore. If you continue to stay, your luck might disappear. Senior, what is my luck about? Bi Zhu asked in surprise. Who knows? Jing Dajiang shrugged. Im just a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Although Im stronger than you, Im not really better than you. What should I do? Bi Zhu immediately asked. That Jing Dajiang rubbed his hands and coughed twice. Thats a bit tricky. The two elders behind him also nodded. Its indeed not easy. Bi Zhu took out a storage treasure and handed it to them. A small token of respect, Seniors, please dont refuse. Were Golden Core Realm cultivators. We dont care about these things. Jing Dajiang pretended to refuse. Why not take a look first, Senior? Bi Zhu insisted. Jing Dajiang glanced inside the storage treasure. With a glance, his expression changed. With a serious face, he said, Your great luck is indeed real, but its difficult to grasp. Your goodwill is plenty, but it lacks sincerity. Lacks sincerity? Bi Zhu frowned. Yes. The three of us are Golden Core Realm cultivators. Do you think well lie to you? Well leave first. Jing Dajiang pulled the other two old men with him and left quickly. It seemed as if they were afraid that the other party would ask for something back. Do you want me to catch them and bring them back? Lan Qian asked with a frown. Qiao Yi looked frightened. Bi Zhu snapped back to reality. What did they mean she was not sincere? It was almost the end of October. She could ask Gu Changsheng for guidance soon. What exactly was the great luck she had? She could not figure it out. But she did need to leave. She had been delaying it for too long and needed to head to the South soon. She had done everything she needed to do in the North. She had found the eggshell, left the message, and obtained what she wanted. She needed to return to the South and verify some things. With that in mind, she said to Lan Qian, Senior Sister, you should go back too. Lan Qian was surprised. It was true that she had wanted to return for a long time. But it still felt strange when she was finally told to do it. If you find the time, come to the South. Ill treat you to a meal, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Youve helped me so much. Dont you want anything in return? Lan Qian asked. Bi Zhu tilted her head and looked at her. What do you want me to do? Lan Qian frowned. Youre my Senior Sister, after all. Thats why I wanted to help you. Isnt that normal? Bi Zhu smiled innocently. I see. Lan Qian nodded. Thank you. Then, well meet again. Please come to the South and look for me when you have the time, said Bi Zhu expectantly. Alright. Lan Qian nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, Bi Zhu turned to leave. You seemed a little dissatisfied along the way. Qiao Yi looked at Lan Qian. Fairy Lan Qian lowered her head. Qiao Yi sighed. Ive checked the route, and weve been moving forward all the way. If you want to know what was going on, you can retrace your step all the way back. Believe me, those Golden Core Realm cultivators wont deceive us. The Golden Core Realm experts Lan Qian frowned. Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207: You Want Me To Follow You For Twenty Years? (2) Chapter 1207: You Want Me To Follow You For Twenty Years? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Were only at the Primordial Spirit Realm and the Soul Ascension Realm to understand it, said Qiao Yi and left with Bi Zhu. Lan Qian frowned. She did not understand what she meant. She thought for a moment and decided to retrace her steps. A day later, she arrived at Broken Cliff Valley. When she arrived, she smelled something putrid. When she got close, her eyes narrowed. She saw that the once beautiful valley was now filled with stinking corpses, which emitted a strong aura of death. Some cultivators nearby were searching around. What happened here? Lan Qian asked the cultivators. The question from a powerful cultivator frightened some of them. One of them said, This is the source of a disaster. Someone broke through here last month and caused the source inside to perish, so we are now searching for opportunities here. Source of a disaster last month? Lan Qian was surprised. The source of this disaster is extremely powerful. Some strong cultivators who came here couldnt eliminate it, another cultivator said. Lan Qian could not believe it, but she continued to the previous location. The next place was also filled with a terrifying aura. However, the danger inside had been eliminated around the same time they had visited. After that, she spent more than ten days visiting the places they had visited before. It turned out that every place they had visited was extraordinary. The Golden Core Realm experts She understood why those three men had been addressed as Seniors even when Qiao Yi had been at the Primordial Spirit Realm, and they had been only at the Golden Core Realm. She also understood why Bi Zhu had claimed she could not compare to them when it came to cultivation realms. The three men who had seemed to be at the Golden Core Realm were experts beyond her imagination. So those Golden Core Realm experts are this dangerous She noticed the changes in her body again. It had not been a sudden change. These people had been helping her along. She could not believe such powerful individuals were so magnanimous. At the end of October, Gu Changsheng finally arrived. Without hesitation, Bi Zhu asked what sincerity meant to him. Gu Changsheng was surprised. An eighteen-year-old girl is na?ve and innocent. Isnt that sincere enough? Senior, thats not what I meant. Bi Zhu immediately told him about her encounter with the Golden Core Realm experts. Gu Changsheng was silent for a moment. When you were mischievous, you were called kind. So, if they say youre not sincere enough Do they mean you werent malicious enough? In simple terms, youre too weak. You need to become stronger as soon as possible. Bi Zhu sighed. What did that have to do with her good fortune? She had been working hard every day. She even had to go back and meet the little princess of the royal family first. It had been so many years. She must have grown up by now. He had gained an understanding of the black Dragons situation. As for Lin Zhis matter, it was all settled. Jiang Hao did not have much to worry about. There were only a few things he needed to do. So, he continued to apply the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. The sect had also followed his intentions and entered a period of recuperation. Nothing happened, and everything was going smoothly for him. He worked from sunrise to sunset. As the days passed, spring turned into autumn. Jiang Hao felt that he had lost track of time. Every day, he would only go back and forth between the Spirit Herb Garden and his courtyard. Two years passed just like that. During this period, Jiang Hao attended two gatherings, but they did not bring about significant changes. The only unexpected thing was that a strong individual from Clear Sky School had intervened and suppressed the Fallen Immortal Clan. The Fallen Immortal Clan had no choice but to withdraw. As a result, Jiang Hao had more time on his hands. Although he did not know who the person was, they had indeed helped him. He would thank them if he had the chance in the future. Seeing that it was almost time, Jiang Hao went overseas. He needed to clean the treasures in the warehouse. Six months later, around early May, Jiang Hao returned. He looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 53] [Cultivation: Ninth Stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] Unknowingly, Im already fifty-three Im middle-aged now Jiang Hao sighed. He had not done much in the past two years. Hong Yuye had visited three times. The September Spring was finished. He had sold them to accept more tasks from the Task Hall. He had to think of a way to buy more of it because he wanted to invite Hong Yuye to go with him overseas to meet the Red Dragon. Liu had sent a message on the stone tablet. There was a person who waited at the place where Jiang Hao had left a message. There was a chance that this was the person Jiang Hao was looking for. It seems that everything is almost ready. He had already learned the array formation and applied enough of the Mountain Sea Seal on the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. His status showed that he still had twenty-three years left. Three years had passed, and only one year had been deducted. In other words, his injuries had brought him more than a year. That should be enough. He had spent two years studying formations and over two years applying the Mountain Sea Seal on the cauldron. He was almost ready to set off. He had to make some arrangements before leaving. He wanted to meet Gu Jin, visit the Lawless Tower, and give some instructions to Cheng Chou and the others. In addition, he needed to inform the gathering that he would be traveling and might not be able to be present in the next few gatherings. He would say he was doing it to improve his mental state and temper his body. He had to do all these things, or else ascending to Immortality would easily fail. Normally, he could just improve his cultivation realm, but things were different this time. He did not plan to use the luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings or rely on anything else. Maybe he would end up using all the merit before he could improve, and then would be sucked into the Karma Vortex to his death. He still remembered that feeling. He was not the luckiest person alive. Sitting under the Immortal Peach Tree, Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and sighed deeply. Once he left, he would not be able to take care of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Without that flower, he would not have become who he was at that moment. This flower had helped him a great deal. Although it had also embroiled him in endless storms, its benefits could not be ignored. What are you sighing about? asked a voice. Hong Yuye slowly appeared. Jiang Hao hurriedly stood up and bowed. Greetings, Senior. Its just that I have to go out for a while, and I feel reluctant to part with your flower. Youre leaving? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Ive decided to go overseas to find the information that you need, Senior, Jiang Hao said seriously. Hong Yuye chuckled. Youre so thoughtful. How long do you plan to spend on this trip? At least twenty years Jiang Hao trailed off. Ill try my best to return as soon as possible, Senior. Hong Yuye looked at him teasingly. It seems youve happened upon quite a significant clue this time. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded and hesitated. Senior, do you want to go with me? Perhaps we can meet the Red Dragon together. Theres news that the Red Dragon might also be overseas. He wanted to go to the overseas region alone if he could. But he did not know if the Fallen Immortal Clan would appear, and the South was also in chaos. He did not know if his cultivation realm was strong enough to reach overseas. If he had Hong Yuye by his side, things might go a little smoother. He had no choice. Twenty years? You want me to follow you for twenty years? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head. That indeed sounded a little ridiculous. What do you have to offer me? Hong Yuye stared at him. Senior, what do you need? Jiang Hao asked. How many things do you owe me by now? Hong Yuye asked. Three? Jiang Hao was not sure. Add two more, then I might consider it. She smiled. Jiang Hao did not hesitate and bowed his head in agreement. If twenty years isnt enough, Ill take five more things from you. Do you have any objections? Hong Yuye asked seriously. No, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Twenty years should be enough. When are we leaving? Hong Yuye asked. We have to make preparations first, Jiang Hao said. He needed a few more months to make arrangements before they could leave. In addition, he had to wait for a gathering. It might happen soon. Hong Yuye did not say anything. She gestured for Jiang Hao to make some tea. This time, he only had a pack of tea that was worth 250 spirit stones. Hong Yuye stared at him. Faced with such a gaze, Jiang Hao could only brace himself and continue brewing the tea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It couldnt be helped. There was no September Spring anymore. He had also sold the tea that had cost him five hundred spirit stones per pack. The only thing left was the 250-spirit stones worth of tea. It made him feel a little embarrassed. Hong Yuye sneered. Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209: I’m Going To Surpass The Human Emperor Chapter 1209: Im Going To Surpass The Human Emperor Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye left. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He had guaranteed his way out of here, but he did not know if that would offend Hong Yuye. In twenty years, if the other party became displeased, he would be in danger. Powerful people were often unpredictable. Jiang Hao sighed and decided to explain some things about cultivation to Cheng Chou first. In addition, Xiao Lis position as the chief candidate was about to be revoked. Cheng Chous resources were also running out. What remained depended on his own comprehension and efforts. In twenty years, he might be able to break through to the Golden Core Realm. He needed to be prepared. Senior Brother, youre back? Cheng Chou was delighted. Are there any problems with your cultivation? Jiang Hao asked. A little. Junior Brother Mu and the others seem to have some issues too. Cheng Chou nodded. Call them over together, Jiang Hao said. Then, he began to lecture them. Cheng Chou had a normal cultivation issue, Mu Yin had an issue related to his mental state, and Lin Zhi had issues with a spell. Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to the others. In the evening, Jiang Hao got up and left after answering their questions. He went straight to the Law Enforcement Hall. He was going to meet the Senior Sister at the Task Hall. Junior Brother, are you here to hand in your mission? asked the Senior Sister immediately asked. Jiang Hao nodded and paid five thousand spirit stones. All in one go this time? The Senior Sister was a little surprised. Usually, he paid in two installments. I want to accept another mission, Jiang Hao said softly. How long will it take this time? asked the Senior Sister as she counted the spirit stones. Twenty years, Jiang Hao said. The Senior Sister was stunned. She looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. Junior Brother, thats the way to go! Let others see your daring. Others wouldnt dare to take on a task like this for twenty years, but you do. Truly, youre the number one in the sect. We at the Law Enforcement Hall are willing to fully support you. Twenty years is a long time, and the risk is great. But our sect is not an ordinary sect. We need pioneers like you. Ill go to the Hall Master to get approval. Leave it to me, Junior Brother. After saying that, the Senior Sister did not even count the spirit stones and walked ahead. Jiang Hao was even invited to the side for tea. For some reason, he felt like he was making a big deal. The tea was not bad. Actually, he had thought that the Senior Sister would feel a little reluctant, but he had not expected that she would be this excited. It seemed like there was no problem at all. In less than ten minutes, she came out of the inner room. She gave him the mission. The big shots inside did not even show up. This surprised Jiang Hao. The Task Hall was really bold. Was it appropriate for them to assign such a big task to someone like him and let him go? For the sake of spirit stones, they were willing to do anything. Junior Brother, let me tell you the details. The Senior Sister beamed with joy. It was not easy for me to get the Hall Master to agree. There are some conditions you should know about. Jiang Hao looked down at the unfinished tea and smiled. First of all, twenty years is acceptable. Secondly, we want to use your case as an example to show others that people do take such tasks, said the Senior Sister. There are benefits for you too. Well provide you with fifty thousand spirit stones. If you fail the mission, the compensation you have to pay will be reduced by fifty thousand. How many spirit stones do I have to pay in total if I fail? Jiang Hao asked. Normally, its three thousand for three months and two hundred thousand for twenty years. Seeing that its not easy for you to pay so much, we can give you a discount of thirty thousand spirit stones. After deducting fifty thousand from that, youll have to pay one hundred and twenty thousand spirit thousand in total. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. He did not want to attract too much attention. It was not a good thing for others to know that he had accepted such a big mission. Fifty thousand spirit stones were not worth it. Perhaps he could borrow some from the Holy Master. What if you say someone took this task, but you dont mention the name? asked Jiang Hao. Will it still be fifty thousand less spirit stones? Sure. The Senior Sister nodded. Alright then. Jiang Hao agreed. Firstly, it was to save money. Secondly, they were so sincere that it was not good for him to refuse. There was no need to offend the Task Hall. Theres one more thing. The compensation for failure is one hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones. So, for safety, youre supposed to pay thirty percent of it right now, which will be forty thousand spirit stones. You can pay the rest later. Later? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, if you hand pay now and complete the mission later, we will give you ninety thousand spirit stones. If you fail the mission in twenty years, you can extend your payment for ten more years. Which means, one hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones in ten years. Do you have any other questions, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao shook his head. Then, it was time to choose the task. One, head to the East and hunt down a traitor. Two, head overseas and infiltrate the Great Thousand God Sect as a spy. Third, find three extremely talented disciples and recruit them to the sect. All three were difficult missions. In the end, Jiang Hao chose the first one. The second and third ones were complicated. It was inconvenient. The traitor might find him first and kill him. Hope was slim, but he had no intention of completing the mission. He could borrow a hundred twenty thousand spirit stones from the Holy Master. After that, Jiang Hao left the Task Hall. The mission would take effect in six months. It was almost December. During these six months, he could go out to arrange some things. That was the time given by the Task Hall before the mission commenced. Jiang Hao did not hesitate and went to find Li Qi. He had to buy some good tea, otherwise, he would be in danger for the next twenty years. There were only a few people he could look for when he was in trouble. At Azure Mountain, Li Qi looked at the person holding the folding fan in front of him and frowned. I havent seen you for more than two years. How are you, Brother Li? Jiang Hao opened his fan and asked with a smile. I would have been better if you didnt come to find me, said Li Qi. Im here to see you, Brother Li. Dont worry, Jiang Hao said gently. Speak, what do you want this time? Why are you saying that, Brother Li? Do I only come here to ask for things? Well, dont you? Not this time. I dont believe you. Li Qi smiled. However, his smile disappeared very quickly. I really dont believe you. What do you want? Brother Li, you really know me. Jiang Hao nodded with a smile. Ive been craving tea lately, especially since September Spring has just come out. Li Qi took out twenty packs of September Spring. Thats all I have. If you want more, just kill me. Looking at the twenty packs of September Spring, Jiang Hao felt a little dazed. It was indeed good to have a brother. He had only planned to borrow a hundred thousand spirit stones to buy at least five packs of September Spring. What else do you want? Li Qis face darkened when he saw that Jiang Hao had not left yet. I plan to leave for a while and wont be back for a long time, said Jiang Hao. I came to bid farewell to you, Brother Li. Jiang Hao looked at Li Qi and smiled. What are you going to do? Li Qi felt nervous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Brother Li, do you still remember what I said back then? Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. What did you say? There might not be a second Human Emperor in the world, but there might be someone who might surpass the Human Emperor. What do you mean? This trip is for me to surpass the Human Emperor. Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210: Immortal Ascension Platform At Around Fifty Years Old? (1) Chapter 1210: Immortal Ascension Platform At Around Fifty Years Old? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Surpass the Human Emperor? Li Qi had heard that before, but was it really possible? It was not that he looked down on others, but he had seen the Human Emperor with his own eyes. He was like an insurmountable mountain. How could he surpass such a person? Even the immortals back then were helpless against the Human Emperor. Because of him, the human race rose up and suppressed countless others until they could not even raise their heads to look at them. From then on, the protagonist of the world changed. These were all changes that had occurred under the leadership of the Human Emperor. Therefore, when Smiling San Sheng claimed he could surpass the Human Emperor, he could not believe it. I see you dont believe me, Brother Li, said Jiang Hao. He did not mind. The trip will be the most difficult thing I have ever attempted. It might take decades. Here are one hundred thousand spirit stones. Have a safe journey. Li Qi handed him the spirit stones without any prompting. Finally, get lost! I wont have to see you for decades! Jiang Hao fell silent. Li Qi was indeed a good brother. He had really wanted to borrow some spirit stones. In the future, if Im in trouble, Ill definitely come and look for you again, Brother Li. After saying that, Jiang Hao left. Li Qi was speechless. I hope you die on the way. He thought. Back in the courtyard, Jiang Hao was quite emotional. He had met many people, but none were as generous as the Holy Master. Upon careful consideration, there was really no grudge between them. It was all a misunderstanding. As for whether the Holy Master believed him or not, it did not matter. After that, Jiang Hao wanted to go to Devils Den to see Gu Jin. Since he was leaving, he wanted to meet him. He also had to ask about the Red Dragon. Although there were guards in Devils Den, he could enter at will in the past. He could even avoid the detection of array formations this time. Inside Devils Den, he instinctively looked toward the depth. Starlight hung upside down in the depths. It was enough to make ones heart race. He did not dare to go there to investigate. The Devil Den indeed isnt normal. There was the Blood Pool, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. This was not even the depth of Devils Den. Once he entered, he did not know what he would encounter. On the path to the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao walked forward. Although he was not walking very fast, he arrived at the Blood Pool in a daze. A moment later, he saw a figure. The figure was deathly still and devoid of all signs of life. When he got closer, the other partys aura became apparent. Sensing that there was someone behind him, Gu Jin turned his head and looked. After he saw the person clearly, he frowned. How long has it been? A few hundred years? Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao shook his head. Is it a hundred years already? Gu Jin asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head. Let me ask you a question. How old are you this year? Gu Jin asked. Senior, dont you know how to count? asked Jiang Hao. At that moment, Gu Jin suddenly moved and attacked Jiang Hao at lightning speed. Jiang Hao did not dare hesitate. He held the folding fan, circulated his power, and began to counterattack. Boom! He punched and kicked, and his power shook and exploded. An explosion sounded. Their figures disappeared and reappeared. The Blood Pool shook as if the earth had split open. After a while, Jiang Hao took a few steps back. Gu Jin returned to his original spot. He lowered his head and said nothing. Senior, youre really skilled. Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. Gu Jin was indeed very strong. Although his strength had always been maintained at the Immortal Ascension Platform, the vastness of his power made Jiang Hao fearful. The vast power could crush him at any time. If he let Gu Jin out, would anyone be his match? It was fine if his intentions were good, but if he had bad intentions The consequences would be unimaginable. If the people of The End of All Things knew about this, they would do everything to release Gu Jin from this place. He far surpassed the Corpse Ancestor, Lou Mantian. Youre not bad, either. Already at the Immortal Ascension Platform at around fifty years of age? Gu Jin smiled. Senior, youre too kind. Im just lucky. I cant compare to a genius, said Jiang Hao. Thats true. There are so many geniuses in the world today, said Gu Jin. I dont suppose you came by just to have a casual talk this time? More or less, said Jiang Hao. Gu Jin was a little surprised. Im preparing to go out for a while. I came to say goodbye and also to ask something, said Jiang Hao. Are you going to become an immortal? Gu Jin asked. Precisely, Jiang Hao said. Gu Jin seemed puzzled. With your strength, you still have to go out and temper your Dao to become an immortal? Jiang Hao looked at Gu Jin and smiled. I dont want to ascend to immortality quietly. Gu Jin frowned. Then, how do you want to ascend to immortality? Senior, what do you think is the best way to ascend to immortality, Jiang Hao asked. Gu Jin stared at him. He had a feeling about this person. This time, it was even clearer. You want to help the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals? Gu Jin asked. What do you think, Senior? Jiang Hao smiled. Gu Jin was silent for a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, he only said, I guess its alright.. Hahaha. Jiang Hao laughed. His laughter echoed in the Blood Pool. Senior, what do you think I should pay attention to? Jiang Hao asked. Snooping, Gu Jin said seriously. Since you want to help the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality, you will definitely cause a huge commotion. Numerous people will snoop. You have to be prepared. Your concealment ability is strong, and you also have experts who help you hide, but its not enough. Since the Great Era War is near, perhaps some extraordinary power would be spying on you too. Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211: Immortal Ascension Platform At Around Fifty Years Old? (2) Chapter 1211: Immortal Ascension Platform At Around Fifty Years Old? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although they might not really see you, theyll sense something powerful on you. For example, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Then, what should I do, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Theres no need to do anything. Just continue to use the name I gave you to cover it up. Everyone will think its Gu Jin whos ascending to immortality, said Gu Jin with a smile. Jiang Hao was silent. He wondered whether he should use Smiling San Shengs identity or Gu Jins. It did not matter as long as he could conceal himself. He had to ask Hong Yuye first. How confident are you? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao remained silent, but in the end, he smiled. He did not know if he was sure about this, and he knew that his chances were slim. It was not easy to be the first one to attempt something that had never been done anyway. It was not something that could be achieved by relying on luck or faith. I have to remind you of something. If you succeed, you will definitely attract trouble, even with my identity. Its fine if you have a strong background. If not, you have to leave overseas as soon as possible, said Gu Jin kindly. Senior, have you offended many people? Jiang Hao asked. Thats the first reason. Secondly, my personality and your talent will pose a threat to many people. Theyll try to kill you, said Gu Jin and paused. The academy will help you at all costs. If you have nowhere to go, just head to the Astronomical Academy. No one there will doubt your identity. Jiang Hao did not doubt that. The academys approach was indeed a little different. If he went out as Gu Jin, he would be seen as a great senior of the academy. Many people were afraid when he used the name Gu. If he used all of Gu Jins identity, the impact would be huge. However, that was a last resort. He would not choose to go to the Astronomical Academy unless absolutely necessary, especially when using Gu Jins identity. Staying in the Heavenly Note Sect was the best choice. The Holy Master would be nearby that way. If not for Gui, Gu Changsheng would have been here as well. After getting the answer, Jiang Hao asked about the Red Dragon. I seem to have seen his figure somewhere overseas. I dont know how to approach him. Would there be any misgivings if I do? Dragons think differently from humans. When a Red Dragon sees you, hell be confused. Hell feel like youre not me, but you seem like me at the same time, said Gu Jin. Why? Jiang Hao was puzzled. The fact that I gave you my name is enough to explain everything. The reason is not important to him. If you need his help, just ask. Gu Jin smiled. Of course, theres one thing you have to remember. It doesnt matter if youre a dragon or a human. Feelings are relative. No human or other creature will give you everything unconditionally. Jiang Hao was stunned. He lowered his head in thought. Of course, I understand. Whats the best way to get in touch with him if someone wants to? Just invite him to wherever you are, Gu Jin said casually. What if he refuses? Then, the place might not be special enough. Jiang Hao nodded. Can I call him Junior Brother? he asked with a smile. No problem, Gu Jin said. The corners of Jiang Haos mouth curled up into a smile. He did not ask anything more. How long will you be gone for? Gu Jin asked curiously. Who knows? Maybe twenty years maybe forever. Jiang Hao stood with his hands behind his back. On this trip, he would either surpass the Human Emperor or end up as a pile of bones. After talking for a while, Jiang Hao left. Looking at Jiang Haos disappearing figure, Gu Jin was stunned. Ascending to the Immortal Ascension Platform at the age of fifty? Hes going to overturn the whole era. Why hasnt the Astronomical Academy tied him up by now? If they dont snag him away fast, itll be too late. He had done everything he could. All he could do at the moment was wait for the Astronomical Academy to do their part. If the other party joined the academy, he would be the most dazzling star in the Great Era War. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao returned and sat under the peach tree. This time, he had learned a way to contact the Red Dragon from Gu Jin. He had two choices. One was to use Gu Jins identity. The second was to invite the dragon to the ninth floor of the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Without a doubt, he would choose the first option because he could not afford the ninth floor of the Jade Cloud Pavilion. He could not even go up there, let alone invite the dragon there. Did he need to do anything if he somehow found his way up there? The Red Dragon called Gu Jin Brother. If they were on bad terms, they would have fought a long time ago. It was not easy to find the Holy Master this time either. After all, one million spirit stones were far from enough. He did not want to die. If he really forced Li Qi to self-destruct, it would be quite troublesome to find him again. He had unknowingly become a bit more reliant on Li Qi. As for using Gu Jins identity while ascending to immortality, he had already thought about it. It would not matter if Smiling San Shengs identity was discovered, but he had to keep the Mountain Sea merit Cauldron hidden. Although being discovered would make many people fear him, The End of All Things would go crazy. It would be madness. They would forever be mindful of him. Even if others helped him, they would use all kinds of reasons and excuses to limit him. He could no longer rely on anything because the future was uncertain. Even the immortal sects did not want to risk it. A powerful, independent person would mean a threat to everyone. After bidding farewell to Gu Jin and the Holy Master, the rest was settled. He could not talk openly to others in the sect. He would take care of matters in his own way. Half a month later, Jiang Hao finished writing in a notebook. It was an explanation of the Foundation Establishment Realm and the essentials of advancing to the Golden Core Realm. In addition, he had bought a Heaven Rejuvenation Pill. Jiang Hao handed the things to Cheng Chou. This? Cheng Chou was puzzled. Senior Brother Jiang had always explained cultivation issues in the form of lectures, which was far easier to learn. Why had he suddenly written a book about it? The pill surprised him the most. It was for advancing to the Golden Core Realm. He was only at the late stage of The Foundation Establishment Realm. Keep it. Use it when its time, Jiang Hao said softly. There were eyes and ears everywhere, so it was not convenient to pass things around. Apart from that, Jiang Hao also gave him some talismans. Cheng Chou was worried. Senior Brother Jiang, cant you give these to me after I reach the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm? He handed them back. Jiang Hao only looked at him and did not take back the things. If youre worried, give it to the spirit beast for safekeeping. Cheng Chou was stunned. It felt like Senior Brother Jiang Hao was leaving for good. Dont worry about it. Im just going on a long trip, said Jiang Hao. Its a sects mission. The trip will take a long time. Will you be back, Senior Brother? Cheng Chou asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I will. Cheng Chou heaved a sigh of relief. Keep an eye on the spirit beast and Xiao Li, Jiang Hao said. Cheng Chou nodded. There was nothing he could do for them, though. Ill leave in half a year. During this time, stabilize your mind and focus all your thoughts on cultivation. You can come to me with any questions, Jiang Hao said. Cheng Chou did not refuse. Jiang Hao was in a hurry to find the others. The spirit beast and Xiao Li would not be as calm and composed about this news as Cheng Chou. During this time, he often stayed in the Spirit Herb Garden and often lectured about cultivation methods. Someone challenged him for the seat of the top disciple. Without a doubt, they lost. To make himself feel more at ease, Jiang Hao challenged the candidate at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm constantly. It was a narrow victory. After that, no one else came to challenge him. Around mid-June, Jiang Hao found Bing Qing. She stood beside Xiao Li and listened attentively. Others had stopped talking when Jiang Hao arrived. Bing Qing was called away. Xiao Li was a little worried. Did Senior Brother Jiang find out something? You know, the reason why you are here is that the Lawless Tower wants you here. Jiang Hao looked at Bing Qing. Bing Qing lowered her head. Since youve been here, your cultivation realm should have recovered a lot, right? Jiang Hao asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bing Qings cultivation realm had recovered very quickly and was now almost at the Golden Core Realm. In a few more years, there would not be many people in the Spirit Herb Garden who could be her match. Xiao Li is innocent Ill never harm her, Bing Qing immediately said. Jiang Hao looked at her. He was silent for a moment. I mean, she just doesnt understand most things. Just keep an eye on her. Bing Qing found that hard to believe. C-Can I protect her? Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212: I’m Going into Seclusion (1) Chapter 1212: Im Going into Seclusion (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With the spirit beast around, it was easy to control Bing Qing. After a while, she began to care about Xiao Li too. That was good. However, she was na?ve. If he could use her this way, others might too. That was troublesome. However, she was not a child. She should know what was good and bad. Jiang Hao still warned her not to fall into traps set by others. Bing Qing looked at Jiang Hao with a puzzled face. It was rare for such a person to reach such a high cultivation realm. However, he could not say too much. She might not even understand most things he said. Everyones growth came with a price. He just did not know what the price was for Bing Qings growth. What would the cost be for the spirit beast and Xiao Li? His capabilities are limited. In the world of cultivation, there were always dangers abound. All one can do was try to avoid them and live well. He had to face both the weak and the strong. It was just that the strong had more choices than the weaker ones. After sending Bing Qing off, Jiang Hao did not do anything else. For the next six months, he would guide them quietly. Time passed quickly. The night sky was bright. Jiang Hao watched the stars. In the past, he never used to stare at the stars in awe. He did not know when he would come back here. He showed more kindness toward the people in the Spirit Herb Garden. When lecturing, he tried to answer as many of their questions as possible. Around September, a disciple came looking for him. He said he wanted to ask about the Blood Wish Path. Jiang Hao knew him. He was someone who had offered sacrificial blood before. His progress was not very good. After a while, Jiang Hao smiled and asked, What do you think the Blood Wish Path is about? Blood given voluntarily? said the young man. He was a young man at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. He was also from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. However, he was dressed plainly, which meant he did not have many spirit stones. Jiang Hao remembered that he was not like that when he first saw him. It seemed that he was stuck in the Blood Wish Path. Jiang Hao shook his head. The blood that is voluntarily given is just a resource. It is not enough to follow the Blood Wish Path. For example, if blood is a spirit medicine. Then, the blood given voluntarily is like a unique spirit medicine. What then is divine medicine? Jiang Hao looked at him. The young man did not speak. However, after a long time, he shook his head. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. There is no rush. Just take your time and think about it. The more you think, the more you learn. Jiang Hao did not say too much. Whether he could understand it or not would depend on himself. After all, sometimes ones own understanding may not be correct. Perhaps there was a better choice. That was the path they had to walk themselves. What and how they thought of something might shape their future. Jiang Hao has been living a peaceful life during this time, and it was almost the end of November. He was about to leave. Fortunately, he had taught them everything he could. He had also prepared everything he needed. He had left something behind in the courtyard of Senior Sister Miao. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl had also been imbued with enough power. He returned the dragon pearl to Xiao Li. When do you plan to advance to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm? Huh? Xiao Li was a little puzzled. If you dont advance, you wont have any more resources. Jiang Hao said. Xiao Li was even more confused. Jiang Hao did not say much. No matter what Xiao Li thought, it did not affect anything. He just wanted her to have a choice. The more choices she had, the less likely she was to be deceived. Jiang Hao went to the cafeteria after giving some instructions to Xiao Li. Feng Yang became nervous when he saw Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was already in the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was also a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. He did not dare to show any disrespect. Xiao Li might continue to cause trouble for you in the future, Junior Brother. I hope you dont mind. Jiang Hao handed him five thousand spirit stones. Please take these for now. If its not enough, Ill make up for it later. Senior Brother, theres no need for this, said Feng Yang immediately and gave the spirit stones back to him. It was too much. He was a little worried about it. Jiang Hao smiled. Its alright. Just accept it. Ill have to rely on you from now on. Feng Yang did not dare refuse. After that, Jiang Hao saw the problem with Feng Yangs cultivation. He advised him a little. Then, he left. Feng Yang was grateful. Jiang Hao did not really care for words of gratitude. He just hoped Feng Yang would realize that Jiang Hao could be helpful if he did his job well. That way, Xiao Li would not be much trouble to him. Jiang Hao was worried that something might happen to Xiao Li if he was not in the sect for a long while. Although Xiao Li was a True Disciple, she was like a little child. Sometimes, she did not know when she was being targeted. It was impossible for the spirit beast to always be by her side. Therefore, he had to make sure that people knew there were benefits if they remained on his good side. He even took some time to visit the valley where Bai Ye was. He walked straight in. At that moment, Bai Ye was sitting in his wheelchair and looking up at the sky. He sensed something, and his eyes were filled with fear. He did not do anything. He just stared at the sky. Jiang Hao stood behind him without saying a word. He did not reveal his aura. He knew that Bai Ye had sensed him. I was young and reckless back then, Bai Ye said after a long time. Senior Sister Lian Qin walked in from outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What are you talking about, Senior Brother? She looked at Bai Ye in confusion. At that moment, Bai Ye noticed that the stars in the sky had become brighter. He leaned against the wheelchair and chuckled. Perhaps Ive already completely avoided this disaster. Unfortunately, thisll accompany me for the rest of my life. Lian Qin was puzzled. Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213: Im Going into Seclusion (2) Chapter 1213: Im Going into Seclusion (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, Jiang Hao had already left. He left when Lian Qin came in. The next day, Jiang Hao received a message on the stone tablet. The gathering would be tonight. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he could leave the sect and embark on the path to becoming an immortal. By the time he reached overseas, it would be the day he would ascend to immortality. His success or failure would be decided on that day. Jiang Hao set aside his thoughts. He did not want to overthink it. At midnight, Jiang Hao calmed his mind and entered the stone tablet. He wanted to inform those at the gathering that he was going into seclusion. Not being able to receive information from the gathering for over twenty years was not a good thing, but he wanted to temper his mind and body and prepare for the big day. He wanted to immerse himself in it completely. Only then could he improve properly. Jiang Hao took his seat. Others also appeared one after another. After exchanging greetings with Senior Dan Yuan, he asked the others if they had any problem with their cultivation. This time, Jiang Hao had some questions, but he did not know what to ask. He just wanted to know if he had any hopes of becoming an immortal. If he could get more support from him, he would feel more at ease. But he sighed inwardly and remained silent. What is the fastest way to comprehend the Dragon Clans inheritance? Liu asked. Senior Dan Yuan smiled and said, Find a dragon with exceptional cultivation realm. Liu sighed softly. Finding a dragon might still be remotely possible, but finding one with an exceptional cultivation realm would be almost impossible. In the present world, dragons did exist, but no one knew if any of the dragons had an exceptional cultivation realm like the dragon of the Grand Earth Emperor. Then, it was time to discuss Senior Dan Yuans task. He asked about the mutated beasts and also about a flood dragon. Everyone shook their heads. There was no news so far. Jiang Hao knew the location of the mutated beasts, but he hesitated to say so. For the time being, he did not want to worry about that. After that came the trading segment. I want to find a slightly powerful dragon, Liu said. Gui thought for a moment. The Grand Earth Emperor has a dragon. She was born just recently. She doesnt seem to understand much of anything for now, said Liu. Gui thought for a moment and said, There is a remnant soul of a dragon in the Xuanyuan Sword. Is it still there now? Liu asked. Might have gone dormant, said Gui. Liu sighed. If the soul was dormant, it would not work. Jiang Hao thought for a while and said, Do you remember the person who read the message I left behind? Liu was surprised. What do you mean by that, Friend Jing? If my guess is correct, hes a dragon, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. Everyone was stunned. A dragon? Gui thought it was not so unusual. Jing seemed to deal with most things related to the Dragon Clan. It made sense that the person he was looking for was actually a dragon. Liu lowered his head in thought. If that was true, he might actually be able to contact that person. Contacting him was one thing. Getting the dragon to help him was quite another. While he was still thinking, Jing said, If you want to contact him, maybe theres an easier way. Liu did not hesitate. I would be glad if you could share that with me. What do you want in return, friend Jing? Jiang Hao was silent for a while. Just leave it for now. Then, he used the stone tablet to transmit the method to Liu. Liu looked puzzled. Then, he relaxed. The fact that Jing could leave a message in that place already showed how powerful he was. This would definitely be useful. Gui asked, Is there any way to delay the hatching of a spiritual egg? Use a blood formation, said Zhang. It should be a Reverse Blood Formation. Itll temper the bloodline and prevent it from hatching, but it wont affect the creature. Guis eyes lit up. She had never heard of such a thing before. After the transaction was successful, they discussed what was happening around them. Everyone had been waiting for this. Gui had returned to the South and shared some of her findings from the North. For example, she learned that the mutated beasts were sort of a deal between the immortal sects and The End of All Things. The beasts were a peace offering for the other side to not create more trouble. Jiang Hao felt a little sentimental. In such an environment, The End of All Things was the one who would profit from it the most, while the immortal sect would only have an option to retreat. Xing talked about the Fallen Immortal Clan. He told them that the Fallen Immortal Clan had been barred from making a move for about fifty years. He also said that the person who had done it had laid out only one condition. As he said that, he looked at Jiang Hao. Everyone was surprised. What request? Gui asked. Everyone felt relieved. They were waiting for her to ask. For fifty years, Smiling San Sheng should not be disturbed, said Xing. Jiang Hao was the one who was most surprised. The person had done this for him. He wondered why. Why? Gui asked. Jiang Hao could not help but praise Gui in his heart for asking the right questions. If it were not for Gui, the gathering would not flow as smoothly. Xing shook his head. I dont know. He just made a move so suddenly. It even caught the Fallen Immortal Clan off guard. Jiang Hao remembered. He would thank him later. It seemed he had to find a way to express his gratitude in some way. Even half of fifty years, twenty-five years, would be enough for him. This was a generous favor. He did not know who that person was. The matter was not small, so he could ask around and find out. Jiang Hao did not say anything, and no one asked him anything. They talked about other things. Zhang said that Lou Mantian had returned to the West. He seemed to have gotten stronger. He had brought back many corpses with him. Chaos would soon erupt in the West. Jiang Hao sighed. It was the same for the South. As time given by the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron ran out, disasters increased everywhere. Becoming an immortal was imperative, and it had to be done quickly. After that, he listened quietly. He listened to his every word and thought about the overall situation. When everyone had finished talking, he slowly said, Im going into seclusion soon. Everyone was stunned. Youre going into seclusion? So, you cant be disturbed? Gui asked. Jiang Hao nodded. For how long? Gui asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head. He knew how long it would take, but he could not say it. The others felt that it was very sudden, but it was not unusual. Cultivators did go into seclusion to improve themselves. But they felt that the gathering would feel a little empty without Jing. Besides Jing, who else dared to collect powerful and dangerous objects? Jiang Hao did not know what they were thinking, but it was important for him to go into seclusion. Friend Jing, you have found your path. Youre different from when you first appeared here, said Dan Yuan with a smile. Thank you, Senior. Ill take your words as a blessing, said Jiang Hao. Senior Dan Yuan smiled but did not say anything else. Then, the gathering ended. Jiang Hao opened his eyes. He looked at the stone tablet and felt a mix of emotions. There had been many turning points in his life. She had met Hong Yuye. Then, he had found the stone tablet. Both had opened many doors for him. It felt a bit sad to close one of those doors. But nothing in the world was permanent. Jiang Hao put away the stone tablet and sat in the courtyard. He looked up at the sky. When dawn broke, he went to find Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qi. He did not talk too much and got right to the point. Senior Brother, Senior Sister, Im going out for a while, Jiang Hao said. Miao Tinglian looked puzzled. When will you be leaving? asked Mu Qi. In December, Jiang Hao said. Alright. Well help look after the Spirit Herb Garden and Xiao Li, said Mu Qi. Jiang Hao nodded and bowed to them. When you return, Ill introduce you to a good Junior Sister, said Miao Tinglian. Jiang Hao was speechless. After that, Jiang Hao went to bid farewell to his Master. His Master only looked at him and said, Be careful. At the end of November, Jiang Hao went to the Lawless Tower. He did not say anything much but gave everyone some food he had brought with him. Then, he turned and left. Everyone felt puzzled, but they did not think too much about it. Around early December, Jiang Hao used the Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman and disappeared from the Heavenly Note Sect. When he reappeared, he was on a distant mountain peak. He looked back at the sect where he had lived for nearly fifty years. Then, he turned and left. This time, he might not be able to return. On the boat outside the Jade Cloud Pavilion, Mr. Tao frowned as he listened to the report. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The End of All Things is looking for Smiling San Sheng? Why? Zhu Shen shook his head. Im not sure, but it doesnt seem to be a simple search. It seems like some big shot from that organization wants to rope him in. Isnt Smiling San Sheng already a member of The End of All Things? Tang Ya asked. Zhu Shen was taken aback. That indeed seemed to be the case. Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214: Invite The Four Ladies For A Dance (1) Chapter 1214: Invite The Four Ladies For A Dance (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was normal for people to look for Smiling San Sheng, but this search felt strange, especially when some big names in the organization were involved. They were not sure who this big shot from The End of All Things was. But in the past, such people did not care about Smiling San Sheng. Since they were suddenly looking for him, no one believed for a moment that there was no special reason behind it. Mr. Tao was deep in thought. I wonder what will happen if they find him, he muttered softly. It was too late to inform him. Jing had gone into seclusion. He could not be contacted. He might not show up at the gathering. Where are the people from Jade Cloud Pavilion? Mr. Tao changed the topic. The person above hasnt appeared yet, but I heard that hell be here in the next two days. Hes a regular, Tang Ya said. A regular? Is there a reason why he hasnt been here for so long? Mr. Tao asked curiously. Its said that he didnt have enough spirit stones and was saving them up, Tang Ya said. Mr. Tao smiled. He looked at the Sages Pages and thought of many things. After that, he waited. Mr. Tao, hes here, Tang Ya said to him after a short while. A man wearing a fiery robe stepped through the air and landed on the deck of the Jade Cloud Pavilion. No one looked at him. He did not seem to care about anything. He walked straight to the ninth floor. Ill be right back. Mr. Tao stood up the moment he saw him. He took a step forward and landed on the deck of the ship. Then, he headed to the ninth floor. They were both qualified to go to the ninth floor. The former was a regular customer, while the latter had enough spirit stones. He did not use his identity as the Master of the Heavenly Tower to go up to the ninth floor. This time, he did not want to tie himself to the Heavenly Tower to be on good terms with this stranger. On the ninth floor, the man in the fiery red robe had changed into another robe. He looked like a scholar in white robes. Miss, which lady is available this time? he asked with a smile. He held a folding fan in his hand. Fellow Disciple Chi, you must be joking. All ladies are free for you. Miss Hu smiled apologetically. The other party did not look happy to hear that. He sighed. Which lady is in a good mood? If they were in a good mood, he would get some discounts. No one seems to be in a good mood lately, said Miss Hu awkwardly. Haha I understand. I wont disturb the four ladies then, said Disciple Chi somewhat regretfully. He walked to the pillar with the inscriptions. Miss Hu, have you seen the person who left this recently? She shook her head. She felt somewhat regretful. The person who had left the inscriptions was not someone ordinary. When she had sent a message to the Heavenly Tower, the people there had cared about only one thing: the name Shan Qinghe. It was only at that time that she realized that the First Master of the Heavenly Tower was called Shan Qinghe. When the First Master found out that the person who had left the message went by the name of Gu, he had told the others not to tamper with it. It was enough to show how amazing the person who left the message must be. She had been so cynical at that time. If the person had taken it seriously, she would have been in trouble. Fellow Disciple Chi, do you know that person? asked Miss Hu. The handwriting doesnt look like its from the person I know, said Disciple Chi. Miss Hu was puzzled. At that moment, Mr. Tao walked over. He saw Fellow Disciple Chi. He looked to be around twenty-five to twenty-six years old. There was a heroic aura between his brows. He seemed extraordinary. The surrounding aura made people feel that he was an immortal. However, he had received information from Jing. If the information was accurate, this person would have hidden his cultivation realm. He held a folding fan in his hand and looked indifferent to everything around him. Disciple Chi sensed his gaze and turned to look. Their eyes met. Mr. Tao smiled. Seeing you feels like Ive met an old friend, Disciple Chi. I come with an unexpected request, said Mr. Tao. An unexpected request? What kind of request? Disciple Chi asked with interest. Fellow Disciple, which of the four ladies on the ninth floor do you think is the most attractive? Mr. Tao asked. Naturally, all four ladies are pleasing to me, said Disciple Chi with a smile. I heard that there is a rule in the Jade Cloud Pavilion. When the number of spirit stones reaches a certain limit, you can invite the four ladies to dance for that person. Is there such a thing? Mr. Tao asked softly. There is, Disciple Chi said. It seems that no one has ever received such an honor so far. Then, that is my request, said Mr. Tao as he took out his storage treasure. Ive already prepared the spirit stones. I hope to witness this honor. However, Im not a cultivator of this path. So, I hope you can take my place, Disciple Chi. Miss Hu was shocked. Me? Disciple Chi was even more stunned. Please, Fellow Disciple. Mr. Tao nodded. Your request is quite surprising, said Disciple Chi with a frown. Mr. Tao tossed him the storage treasure. Disciple Chi caught it. He looked at the spirit stones inside and gasped. You can call me Chi Tian. Chi Tians eyes lit up. Tonight, Ill invite the four ladies to a dance. Tomorrow, well be friends. See you tomorrow. Mr. Tao heaved a sigh of relief. Not long after Jiang Hao left, he felt a burning sensation in his chest. It meant that Hong Yuye was about to arrive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, there was no searing pain. He waited till the One Heart Palm imprint burned completely. A figure in a red and white dress appeared. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her. Although the Fallen Immortal Clan might not appear, there would still be other dangers. It was not a bad idea to have her by his side. Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215: Invite The Four Ladies For A Dance (2) Chapter 1215: Invite The Four Ladies For A Dance (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was not that he relied on Hong Yuye to make a move but rather on her ability of concealment and her skill at disguising their appearances. He was the one who always decided when to make a move. It had been that way in the past, and it would be like that in the future. How do you want to proceed this time? Hong Yuye asked. Well just walk and observe, said Jiang Hao. What identity do you want to use? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a while. Any will do. Well just stroll around, take a look, and travel along the way. He did not know what he would encounter on this trip, or how much trouble would find him. Any identity would do. It did not matter. He just wanted to take a look around. He was not aiming for anything extraordinary. Where should we go first? Hong Yuye walked up to Jiang Hao. She placed a hand on his chest. Power spread out, and the One Heart Palm was imprinted again on his skin. Jiang Hao did not resist. This was not the first time. After it was over, he thought for a while and said, Lets go to Fallen City. Fallen City was the place where he had grown up. When he entered Fallen City again, Jiang Hao was filled with emotions. It had been almost fifty years. There was no trace of his life from before. At least there had been something when he made a trip here last time. Unfortunately, many years had passed, and everything had changed. It seems different. Hong Yuye was wearing a red and white dress. She looked regal, but no one could tell whether she looked happy or sad. Yeah, its completely different. Its been fifty years, after all, Jiang Hao said softly as he walked ahead. This city has gone through a lot. Last time, it was desolate. Now, its bustling with activity. The streets were bustling with people coming and going, and the sounds of peddlers selling their wares were endless. This was not the same Fallen City as before. Jiang Hao walked all the way to a place he was once familiar with. But there was no trace of his past here anymore. The small house with a courtyard had been replaced by a huge residence. This was once my home, Jiang Hao said. Your place looks quite big, Hong Yuye said calmly. Jiang Hao was stunned. He chuckled. Senior, you must be joking. There used to be many small houses here with courtyards. They were all torn down and turned into this. Are you nostalgic? Hong Yuye asked. A little bit. Jiang Hao nodded. He was not an unfeeling person. Even though he did not have a good childhood here, this was still the place he was born and raised in. Although he knew the houses had been torn down, he still wished to see a last glimpse of what it had been like before. There was nothing left. If his small wooden house at the Cliff of Broken Hearts was demolished, he would feel the same way. But there was nothing he could do about it. Do you have parents or siblings? Hong Yuye stood beside Jiang Hao and looked at the courtyard as well. I had parents once, but I didnt have any siblings when I left, said Jiang Hao. When he was born, his mother passed away because of complications of childbirth. Three months later, his stepmother had arrived. They had no other children. There was only him. After he left, he was not sure if they had a child. Maybe they did. They needed someone to look after them in their old age, after all. Jiang Hao sighed and turned to leave. He probably would never come here again. He had visited too many times already. Before, he had some expectations, but his childhood home and the neighborhood were long gone. After Jiang Hao left, he began to travel to the surrounding cities. He just passed through without stopping. Occasionally, they encountered some things, but they were all ordinary peoples matters. Some of them were harassed, and others were injured. No one stood up for them. Occasionally, Jiang Hao used a thunderbolt to scare the bullies away. Other times, he just shook his head and let it be. Apart from these, there were more mundane matters. There were siblings fighting over family land and houses. They had their reasons. Jiang Hao stopped and listened to them. Hong Yuye asked him who he thought was more reasonable. Jiang Hao turned around and left. Im not sure. Its hard for an outsider to meddle. As a person, I might be biased and find the one Im more familiar with to be more reasonable. Hong Yuye did not speak again. In a year, Jiang Hao had gone to all the surrounding cities, but he still could not find what he was looking for. Holding a folding fan, he shook his head lightly and continued searching. When he emerged, he had an extraordinary aura. A year later, his demeanor became more reserved. When he walked on the road, he no longer had that extraordinary temperament. He looked like an ordinary scholar walking on the road. He slowly blended in. There was nothing extraordinary or unique about him. Another year passed, and Jiang Hao felt a heaviness upon him. In two years, he had even explored nearly half of the world. However, he still did not find what he was looking for. In the third year of his journey, he turned fifty-six. Around early February, Jiang Hao stood on the road to a field that belonged to one of the villages. He looked back at the road behind him and could not help but sigh. Senior, we have been out for a long time? Do you want to continue walking? Hong Yuye asked. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao continued forward. In the fourth year of his journey, he was fifty-seven years old. Around early March, after leaving the city, Jiang Hao turned back. Senior, another year has passed. Do you still want to continue? Hong Yuye asked again. Jiang Hao continued to move forward. Its said that the winter here is white. Ive never seen such a thing before, he said. Ive seen it, Hong Yuye said. What is it like? Jiang Hao could not help but ask. Youll know when you see it, she said. Another year passed, and he was fifty-eight years old. Around early January, Jiang Hao looked at the thin snow covering the ground. It doesnt seem like its snowing anymore, said Jiang Hao. Ive yet to see the white winter they talk about. Do you want to see it when it snows? she asked. No. There are some things one cant pursue. The road is long, and I cant afford to be distracted, he said. Do you feel regret? she asked. A little. But who doesnt have regrets? Jiang Hao smiled at Hong Yuye. Whether its a cultivator or an ordinary person, life is almost always filled with regrets. Jiang Hao strode through the snow. On the way, he held up an umbrella to shield Hong Yuye. Its good that its snowing less and less. The winter wont be so cold. Beautiful scenery for some is death for others, he said. From that year onwards, Jiang Hao no longer intentionally traveled around the surrounding areas. Instead, he headed overseas. Many people had seen them, but none even bothered to look back. They were ordinary people. In their eyes, the two people were also ordinary people who were not worth a second glance. In the fifth year of their journey, Jiang Hao was fifty-nine years old. Around early April, Jiang Hao did not find many ordinary people. Instead, he encountered many cultivators. Meanwhile, the South was in chaos. Strange things were appearing everywhere. People had no choice but to leave their homes and flee. Some demonic beasts crawled out of the ground and forced the surrounding villages to evacuate. Jiang Hao watched as they fled their hometown with little belongings that they could carry. After a while, he arrived before the demonic beast. The beast looked at the person before them and was about to attack. However, moonlight flashed, and the beasts were killed. On that day, moonlight illuminated the entire mountaintop. It was a thing of wonder to behold. A figure appeared in the light. The demonic beasts seemed afraid of it. In Qingcheng, those who had fled halfway discovered that the mountain had returned to its former calm. People cheered and cried tears of joy. Jiang Hao had already left the mountain. He turned around and looked at the people behind him and felt rather sentimental. Sometimes, what they want isnt wealth and glory, just a place to live. Maybe you should also live like an ordinary person, said Hong Yuye. Senior, you must be joking. How can I be considered ordinary if I have strength but dont use it, all for the sake of so-called worldly pursuits? What do you think being ordinary means? Cultivators are also part of the world. Getting involved makes them part of the ordinary world. So, they are an ordinary part of the world as much as the next ordinary person. On an island overseas, numerous people gathered. They were surrounded by corpses of demonic beasts, sea monsters, and even humans. At the center of the island, a figure could be seen faintly on a black pearl. Take me to the south, just keep heading south I can meet him there. At once, countless people began to act. The group in the center quickly left with the pearl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, Mr. Tao received the news. The End of All Things, which they had been focused on for so long, was heading to the South. The End of All Things is finally moving? Chi Tian smiled. Theyre hard-headed, arent they? They die out and then come back alive. Mr. Tao was a little surprised. He knew The End of All Things and their influence. They were heading to the South again. Were they looking for Smiling San Sheng? Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216: Meeting The End of All Things Again (1) Chapter 1216: Meeting The End of All Things Again (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the southeastern prefecture, Jiang Hao drove the carriage toward the city. It was not an ordinary carriage. It was powered by spirit beasts and moved quickly. It looked ordinary, but it was expensive. Jiang Hao wanted to experience life as an ordinary person, so he became a merchant. He bought and sold goods. He did not make much profit. In the second month as a merchant, he lost half his money because he had bought the wrong things. In half a year, he had almost lost everything. Jiang Hao was stunned. His idea was good, but the execution of the said idea proved more challenging than he first expected. This time, he continued his profession as a merchant. He did not seek to be outstanding at it. He only tried to sell as much as possible to break even. In the end, he made a small profit. He mainly sold rouge and cosmetic powder. The place of production was deep in the mountains. It was a small town that was isolated from the rest of the world. These were no special products, but the rouge and cosmetic powder from that place were of decent quality. Since he had made his way there, he thought he might as well try. So, he bought a little rouge and cosmetic powder to sell in a bigger city. He had thought that everything in the bigger cities would be of higher quality, but it turned out that the rouge and cosmetic powder from that small mountain town was far better. For a while, customers flocked in. That was why he kept going. Otherwise, he would have changed his job long ago. It seems youre not only bad at formations but also bad at business, said a woman as she opened the curtain in the carriage. It was Hong Yuye. All these years, she had not talked much. She just observed everything quietly. Senior, you must be joking. No one is good at everything. After all, Im just an ordinary person who is still learning, he said with a smile. You have fine ideas, but they hardly apply to the cities here, she said. Initially, Jiang Hao wanted to teach people to change their business models, but it did not work out. He wanted to conquer the people around him with new types of food, but that did not work either. Those who could afford it did not like it, and those who liked it could not afford it. The reason some people liked it was because they had never been able to afford meat before. Since the meat was different and was seasoned with many things, they liked it. I overestimated myself. Jiang Hao sighed. Now, what are you planning to sell? Hong Yuye asked. At that moment, Jiang Hao had made some money, but he did not know what to sell. Lets go to a city and observe. Maybe Ill find something in the surrounding towns and villages, said Jiang Hao. He had no experience in business and no such talent, but he still wanted to try. After many twists and turns, another year passed. It was the sixth year of their journey. Jiang Hao was sixty years old. Around early February, Jiang Hao lost all his money. He was a little anxious. It was not because of simple mismanagement that he lost all his money, but because he competed with others and fell into their trap. In the end, all his efforts were in vain. Didnt you see through such a small trick? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao just sighed. He was not even angry. I did see through it. Then why did you fall for it? Hong Yuye asked. Well, because if I didnt fall for it, I couldnt sell the goods. It would have been a waste to have all that food sitting there, so I sold it at a low price to the poor. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. I had a lot of food this time. They couldnt accommodate me, so they wanted to lowball me and then take it away. When Im gone, the other party will have the upper hand. My food had to be sold, so I had to jump in. Fortunately, I wasnt taken advantage of by their people at a low price. Jiang Hao got into the carriage and drove away. Senior, I realized that no matter how much I do business, Im different from a real merchant. He chuckled. How so? Hong Yuye asked. Im still me, a sixty-year-old cultivator at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Even if I lose all my money, I wont have lost everything, he said. No matter what I lose, my heart doesnt waver. If one day you were to become an immortal, would it still be you who becomes an immortal? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. Finally, he drove away. I heard theres a big city ahead, and immortals are ascending. Lets go and see, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye got out of the carriage and sat beside Jiang Hao at the front. She looked ahead. She often sat there and took in the world outside. Jiang Hao was nervous at first, but he soon became used to it. He still dared not offend those around him, but many things became habitual. Habit is truly terrifying. If he were to go overseas alone now, he might even feel uneasy. Five days later, Jiang Hao arrived in front of a big city. There was a constant stream of people coming and going. It was bustling with activity. The city wall was the highest he had seen in the southern region, and it harbored a mighty power within. However, this power had been dormant for many years, seemingly unable to be stirred. This city is not simple, but unfortunately, not many people know about its extraordinary nature. If such a hidden power were to erupt, countless sects would definitely come over here to suppress it. Walking on the street, Jiang Hao heard the cries of vendors and saw the bustling scenery. Such scenes were rare. As time passed, the situation in the south became turbulent. Many areas erupted in turmoil, and chaos constantly engulfed the surroundings. Senior, do you want to buy anything? Jiang Hao opened the umbrella and held it over her. The sun was shining brightly, so he was shielding her from it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you still have money? Hong Yuye glanced at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao said softly, Ill always have money to buy something for you, Senior. How about some tea then? she asked. Jiang Hao did not respond. Over the years, he had exhausted the packs of September Spring and could only afford ordinary tea. Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217: Meeting The End of All Things Again (2) Chapter 1217: Meeting The End of All Things Again (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao saw a pastry shop and decided to buy some. However, just as he arrived, a young man appeared as well. He stood in front of the pastry shop with him. Jiang Hao looked at him and felt uneasy. This was a man in his early thirties. He had some stubble and did not have any cultivation aura. Yet, there was an inexplicable sense of danger. Jiang Hao felt something familiar. You like pastries too? This pastry shop is not bad, said the man with a smile. Then, the two of them bought some pastries. Whats your name? asked the young man. Senior, you can call me whatever you want. Jiang Hao put away the pastries. Should I call you Fellow Disciple San Sheng? the man asked with a smile. Jiang Hao was surprised, but he did not show it. He just nodded. What about you, Senior? You can call me The End of All Things, the man said. Of course, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Shall we talk? The man who called himself The End of All Things walked forward. Jiang Hao followed. Arent you curious? asked the man. Senior, what do you mean? Jiang Hao was puzzled. I found you. You have hidden yourself well with many talismans and techniques. You even integrated yourself into the ordinary world of the mortals. It was not easy to find you, said the man. But you still did, right, Senior? Jiang Hao chuckled. Maybe it was a coincidence The man smiled. I actually have something to ask you. The man walked from the bustling street into a quiet alleyway. They walked aimlessly. Senior, what do you want to ask me? Jiang Hao asked. It was indeed a little unexpected that he had been found. But this man did not seem to have any ill intentions, at least for the moment. I heard that youre also a member of The End of All Things? asked the man. Yes, I am. Jiang Hao nodded. Why did you join The End of All Things? asked the man. No reason, really, Jiang Hao said after some thought. I just want to join. Not to bring eternal peace to the world? the man asked. I dont have such lofty dreams, Jiang Hao said. Lofty dreams? Its extreme, to say the least. Shouldnt that fit right in with you? The man chuckled. Jiang Hao was silent. He just walked ahead quietly in the alley. Children were playing in the empty alley. There was also an old woman walking slowly with a basket in her hands. The man said softly, The End of All Things is not something one seeks to understand, nor can one attempt to do it. For those who are happy in the world, we are the most abominable organization. They see us as someone who doesnt want to live anymore, so we are trying to drag everybody down with us. Isnt that right? Whats the use in understanding their ideals anyway? People who live miserably dont understand how other people can live so happily. And happy people dont really explain to others whats there to be happy about in the world, said Jiang Hao. He looked at the people walking in and out of the alley and lowered his head in thought. Sometimes, a wall could separate two completely different sets of people. Some people were wealthy, while some were destitute. The difference might not be because of who works harder, but because of their choice in life or where they are born. That led to different paths in their lives. Why was that? Jiang Hao did not understand why it had to be that way. Was it because of fate, or was it because of karma? Was it because of the blessing they got from the heavens, or was it because the poor ones did not work hard enough? Stinky old granny, youre so smelly. Did you pee here again? shouted some children in the alley. They covered their noses and threw things at the old woman. At that moment, the old woman who was leaning against the corner lowered her head and walked away. You stink! Someone threw a stone, and it hit the old woman on the head. She cried out in pain and the basket in her hand dropped to the ground. The basket rolled on the ground, and the clothes inside fell out. Those clothes are so dirty! Lets go! The children shouted and ran away. The old woman lowered her head and squatted down to pick up her basket. She tidied the clothes, folded them, and put them inside the basket again. A man squatted down beside her and helped her. Granny, are you alright? asked the man. Im fine, young man. You dont need to The old woman looked at the man and took back the clothes from his hands. Its no problem at all, said the man. Ill help you put the clothes back. Its alright. Theres no need. The old woman did not dare to get close to the man because she was worried that he might get offended by the smell. Its fine. Ill help you to your door, said the man gently. After that, the man helped carry her basket to the door before turning to leave. Jiang Hao watched and followed. When the man turned to leave, Jiang Hao realized that he was not helping the woman to show off. It was just instinct. Surprised? asked the man. A bit. Jiang Hao nodded. From his understanding, The End of All Things was not supposed to be like this. He thought the organization despised everyone and wanted everyone to perish. I do want the end of all things in the world, but that doesnt mean I want to be evil, said the man. Is there a difference? Jiang Hao asked. There is, said the man. There are many kinds of people on this street alone. They live extremely different lives. Some inflict suffering, and others suffer because of it. What I want is to end their suffering. All living beings are equal, after all. Jiang Hao did not agree. Do you really think that is achievable, Senior? No. Its too difficult. Its almost impossible. I dont think I can achieve that in my lifetime, said the man. Then why do it, Senior? Just because something is difficult to achieve, will you just give up? Why do people try so hard to become immortals knowing that it is too difficult to do so? The Human Emperor suppressed so many clans and gave humans a chance. There hasnt been someone like that since that era, but do people give up? They still try. So, why should I give up? What if someone like that appears? Thats all the more reason not to give up. That would mean the Great Era War has arrived, and everything will become possible. Jiang Hao did not say anything else. He could not agree with what The End of All Things wanted to do. Ending everything might not really be a solution to anything. They walked all the way out of the alley to a river. The two of them stopped in a pavilion. I heard that you know something about the dragons? asked the man. Senior, what do you want to ask? The dragons in the Ancient Lands have begun to move. They intend to do something big. Also, the Black Dragons are awakening. The man sat down and made some tea. They know about the Ancestral Dragons Heart, and they also know that youve come into contact with it in the Abyssal Sea. Theyll come looking for you. Senior, are you here to warn me against them? Jiang Hao asked. N., I want you to pass on a message for me, said the man. We may be in the same place, but we are unable to contact each other. What can I get out of it? Jiang Hao asked. You can get a lot of information from The End of All Things. If you want to be a good person, you can choose to spread that information to save lives. If you want to be a bad person, you can use that information to kill your way to power, said the man and smiled. Arent you afraid that your plan will fail? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Just a minor hitch, said the man calmly. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Thats not convincing enough. The Great Era War is about to begin. I have a method that can make you untraceable in the Great Era, said the man. Two benefits. Alright. Jiang Hao smiled. What message do you want me to pass on, Senior? Tell them that the Dragon Clans Heavenly Book Inheritance is with me, said the man and smiled. Have we met before? Jiang Hao smiled but did not say anything. Perhaps Ill hear news about you soon enough. The man smiled. In the end, he disappeared from his spot. After he left, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. The persons arrival had been a little strange. Hong Yuye was also sitting on a chair. Senior, do you know how the man from The End of All Things made it here? Hong Yuye did not respond. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was not sure if she had not sensed his arrival, or if she had let him in. It did not matter. He would encounter many things on this path, so he had to be calm and composed at all times. It would help him become more grounded. He had to cultivate the foundation for becoming an immortal, after all. Maybe it would be boring, but it would still teach him something. Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218: Demoness: How Talented Are You? (1) Chapter 1218: Demoness: How Talented Are You? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After he was gone, Jiang Hao was silent for a long time. He could not figure out how the other party had found him. However, it was no longer important. The deal had already been made. He just needed to wait for the follow-up. He still did not know if the inheritance the person had mentioned was enticing enough to make the Dragon Clan find him. Jiang Hao sighed and set the thoughts aside. The return of the Dragon Clan would have to wait for the Great Era War to arrive. There was still a long time to go, so there was no need to worry about it for the time being. He just needed to continue walking his own path. I hope I wont be disturbed again, Jiang Hao muttered to himself. The next day, Jiang Hao walked outside the city gate and found that the sky was covered with dark clouds. The weather isnt good today. He sighed. Its going to rain, Hong Yuye said. As expected, the next moment, a thunderstorm broke out. Large raindrops poured down. Jiang Hao could only drive his carriage away. After a while, he crossed a mountain. It was surprisingly sunny here. Jiang Hao looked up at the scorching sunlight. He fell into deep thought. It turned out that the weather was the same as the people. Ice and fire were separated just by a mountain. Faced with such a situation, Jiang Hao did not have the heart to hurry. He just looked up at the sky. He did not quite understand. His previous doubts confused him even more. People with the same background, the same knowledge, and the same effort would achieve vastly different results if they made different choices. That did not just apply to humans. All beings were subject to the same fate. It was the same for the sky above his head. The sky would be completely different in a different place. Jiang Hao got out of the carriage and stood on the ground. He walked straight ahead. When he encountered a fork, he stopped and thought about the two paths ahead. If the path he chose now was different, would the future be the same? Jiang Hao could not find an answer to that question. Looking back, every choice he made had brought his different changes. When he was harassed, he had to keep a low profile to avoid being targeted. But if he had not taken care of them discreetly, his future would have been affected. Was there someone in the world who had gone through the same thing but had made a different choice? Would their achievements be greater or lower than his? Were they still alive? With all sorts of thoughts running through his mind, Jiang Hao looked up at the sky in confusion. In an instant, a chaotic aura appeared on his body. The immortal destiny left behind by Shang An began to manifest and slowly cover him. It seemed to be trying its best to provide him with answers. Jiang Hao felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. He could not see the path or the light. The downpour was approaching from behind, but in just a few breaths, it arrived over Jiang Hao. The torrential rain poured down. Just as it was going to drench him completely, an oil-paper umbrella bloomed over his head and shielded him from the rain. Hong Yuye held the umbrella over him and never left his side. The rain lasted for three days and three nights. Jiang Hao did not wake from his daze, and Hong Yuye stood by him. When the sun shone again, the umbrella was still open over his head. Spring had ended and autumn was here. Falling leaves covered everything, but the umbrella remained over his head. It snowed heavily in the winter, and the mountains turned white. Not a single flake of snow fell on Jiang Hai. The oil-paper umbrella shielded him. As day and night alternated, and the seasons changed, and year after year passed. Three years later, which marked the ninth year of their journey, Jiang Hao turned sixty-three years old. Around April, a gentle breeze blew, and the surrounding grass and trees teemed with life again. No one had taken this road for a long time. The weeds were knee-high. The oil-paper umbrella still hung over Jiang Hao, and Hong Yuye still stood by his side. Jiang Hao was walking in the endless darkness. He felt that if he found a way out, he would get his answer too. He did not know how long he had walked, but he had made no progress. It was as if he was walking in the same place. Was he going in the wrong direction? Jiang Hao stopped in his tracks. He suddenly felt that there was no answer to things sometimes. He paused for a while. Gradually, little stars appeared around him, and light started to surge. It was faintly visible. They appeared and disappeared at a whim. Jiang Hao opened his eyes, and the starlight dissipated. When he closed his eyes again, the starlight reappeared. They were like fleeting answers. When he tried to find them, they disappeared. But when he let go of it, they appeared beside him. Mystery within mystery the gate of myriad wonders. Jiang Hao reached out his hand. He finally understood what was going on. At that moment, starlight swirled and gathered in his hand. Then, he gently flung them up. In an instant, the starlight transformed into a huge door. Jiang Hao closed his eyes and walked in. He felt that there was endless starlight surrounding him. The next moment, he slowly opened his eyes. What he saw next was not a place of darkness but a road overgrown with weeds. He slowly opened his mouth. We can observe the wonders of it only without any desires. When we desire, we only see manifestations that cannot be reached. When he entered the state of emptiness, he could see the mysteries of the Great Dao. When he stood on the earth, he had to search for clues to the Dao from the changes between heaven and earth and the experiences of all things. Through that, he could enter the state of the ethereal and probe the mysteries of the Dao. This was the Door of Wonders. He had entered it and had not been able to leave. At that moment, Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at the dark path that had disappeared. He sighed. The path has disappeared again. This path is really difficult. He had understood some things, but he could not find a path. After three years, the path disappeared? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao turned around. He saw that she was slowly closing the umbrella. He looked at Hong Yuyes feet. The surrounding area was overgrown with weeds. Only the place where she stepped remained clear. He looked at the umbrella that had withstood the wind, sun, and frost all these years. It was a good umbrella. Im sorry to disappoint you, Senior. Lets continue forward. Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219: Demoness: How Talented Are You? (2) Chapter 1219: Demoness: How Talented Are You? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As he spoke, he took a step forward. In an instant, immortal intent burst forth. A mysterious aura extended from under his feet. The road that was originally covered by weeds reappeared. The surrounding flowers bloomed. It was unfathomable. Hong Yuye looked at the road in deep thought. Jiang Hao took the umbrella from her hands, and they headed overseas. The carriage had already disappeared. Next year, the spirit beast pulled the carriage away. Overseas, Mu Longyu frowned. At that moment, he was standing on a water pillar. The Heavenly Kings had gathered for a meeting. There were only eleven of them. All these years, they had only discussed one thing, and that was the preparations they had to make to become immortals. They had done a lot of planning and tests to make sure that nothing went wrong. Even when others wanted to stop them, they could not because the eleven kings had worked together. As for what would happen on the big day, no one knew. But they still made preparations and cooperated with many people in the hopes that nothing would go wrong on that day. We only have six years left. Are you ready? asked Mu Longyu. When he returned, he had twenty-four years. Many years had passed since then. They only had six more years of waiting. Time was running out, and they could not help but feel nervous. How far has Hai Luo recovered? Meng Lanling asked. First stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. In the later stages, they say we might have to use unconventional methods, said Mu Longyu. Saint Bandits are doing all they can. Hai Luo has agreed to it too. Do you think itll fail? asked King Taomu. Its possible, but Hai Luo says he feels fine. Mu Longyu sighed. Time was of the essence, and everyone was gambling with whatever they had. After all, no one knew if that mysterious person would appear in the end. They were not sure if all this would even work. But it was the only hope they had. So far, they were still looking for other options, but they had no leads. If there was a way, why would they rely on someone unpredictable? The Saint Bandits are acting a little strange, said a low voice. The others agreed. The Saint Bandits had been acting strange. They were deeply concerned about Hai Luos recovery when they had refused to help before. They worked so hard as though they were the ones trying to raise their own cultivation. It naturally made the kings wary, so they tried to find out the reason. However, they could find nothing. For all intents and purposes, the Saint Bandits were truly helping Hai Luo wholeheartedly. They seemed to have no hidden agenda. How was that possible? Is it because of that person who wants to help us become immortals? asked another female Heavenly King. Even then, why would they agree to help him? Or is it because there is a great benefit for them if they help us become immortals? Meng Lanling asked. She looked at King Taomu. Everyone felt the same. Ive only heard rumors about it, so I cant be sure, said King Taomu. Everyone quietly waited for him to continue. The Twelve Heavenly Kings have never become immortals before. This is about to happen for the first time in history. Everyone now knows that the Great Era War is about to arrive, but no one knows how itll arrive. Some feel that an unprecedented event is needed to set it into motion something that has never been done before. They believe it is needed to pave the way to usher in a new era. The Saint Bandits clearly understand this. Maybe thats why this is extremely important to them, said King Taomu. Everyone fell silent. If that was really the case, then it would be even more difficult for them to become immortals. They would become the vanguard to pierce through the last layer of obstacles to usher in a new era. The pressure was too great. Everything else is almost ready. All we need is for Hai Luo to recover. When will that person appear? asked a low voice. Im not sure. Mu Longyu shook his head. Theres no news from him. What about the person who gave you the news before? I dont know where he is anymore. Everyone felt helpless, but all they could do was wait. Since things had come to this, there was no turning back. A year passed. There were five more years to go. The Twelve Heavenly Kings gathered for a meeting again. The first question they asked was about Hai Luos recovery. Second stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. After that, they waited for the next year. There were four more years to go. They gathered again. Hai Luo had reached the fourth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. After that, they gathered again when there were three more years left. Mu Longyu informed everyone that Hai Luo had a last attempt to reach the final stage. He reminded everyone to be mentally prepared for the big thing. When there were only two years left, Mu Longyu came with some bad news. Hai Luo had broken through but gotten stuck at the sixth stage because his aura had become unstable. He could go berserk at any moment and urgently needed the Profound Divine Pill. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. In the same year, Mu Longyu asked for a Profound Divine Pill from Mr. Tao of the Heavenly Tower. The twelve Heavenly Kings were willing to pay any price. In the last year till the deadline, Hai Luo made it to the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He only had a final stage to reach. At the edge of the sea, Jiang Hao stood in place for a long time. He had just opened his eyes. Its almost time He had been away for fifteen years. He was sixty-nine years old already. Rain lightly drizzled in Spring. It was already early March. The moment he saw the sea, he felt the vastness of the world and a new path. The line where the mountains met the sea made him feel the enormous vastness of the world. This realization had taken him almost a year. He felt like he had just woken up. When he was fifty, he had only twenty-four years to live. He was sixty-nine years old at the moment, and he still had seven years to live. The Mountain Sea Seal had bought him some extra time. Arent we going forward? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao looked at the endless sea ahead. Is there no turning back once we go in? Are you afraid? she asked. Yes, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Im just an ordinary person. How can I not fear death? I have never dreamed of achieving anything great from the time I was born. I just wanted to live. Even now? Hong Yuye asked as she put the umbrella away. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Ive never had lofty ambitions, nor did I ever consider myself a genius of the era. The reason why I became a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator at such a young age is not because of talent, but luck. If this luck were given to someone else, perhaps they would be stronger than I. Perhaps they wouldnt be trapped in their sect. Perhaps they would have already made a name for themselves. Perhaps they would have reached the clouds. Perhaps they would have become the protagonist of this era. But I cant. I just want to live. I dont want to take big risks. Jiang Hao took a step forward into the endless sea and walked down the path of no return. If youre afraid, why are you moving forward? Hong Yuye followed beside him. Senior, have you heard of that saying? Jiang Hao sighed. Which saying? Hong Yuye asked. Live to die. Jiang Hao looked ahead with determination. He was not fearless, but this was his only choice. Since that was the case, he could not hesitate. He could feel the weakening of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. He had seen the chaos in the South. All the major sects were running around trying to set things right. If the South was this way, other places might be in turmoil too. He had no choice. On the way, he had seen Chu Chuan, but he had not made his way to him. He only watched as Chu Chuan fought with a demonic beast that crawled out of the ground. In the past three months, he had been on the verge of death several times, but he had survived each time. Jiang Hao had not made a move. He just watched. That was Chu Chuans path. His ambition was so lofty that it was almost impossible to achieve. But Chu Chuan had seen a glimmer of hope and rushed in. Jiang Hao had seen that hope too, so he did not help him. Only by enduring hardships like these could he achieve what he had always wanted. Hong Yuye asked him what Chu Chuan wanted to do in the future. Jiang Hao told her that he wanted to be an opponent worthy enough for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation establishment. Hong Yuye did not say anything. She only asked, Is it because of love? Jiang Hao shook his head. It might not be that. How talented are you? Hong Yuye asked. Just average, I think, Jiang Hao said. There are many people with a talent like mine. Is that so? Hong Yuye said softly. She looked at him and lowered her head in thought. She could clearly see the immortal intent emanating from him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The immortal intent was like a restless breath. It stirred and surged. He was not inferior to other immortals. If he was given another twenty years, perhaps Hong Yuye followed beside him and headed into the sea. This would be the final path to immortality. Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220: Jing Appears After Fifteen Years (1) Chapter 1220: Jing Appears After Fifteen Years (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the sea near the Shangguan Clans area, Bi Zhu felt that something was strange. Its been so many years, but that thing hasnt been taken away. Princess, when are we going back? asked Qiao Yi. Theres no rush. We can return in another two or three years. Bi Zhu leaned on the table. There might be major changes overseas in the next few years. Its really strange Princess, what is strange? Qiao Yi asked. Her cultivation realm had improved, and she was already at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It had taken less than forty years for her to reach this realm. It was quite fast. Bi Zhu sighed. She wondered why the world had fallen into chaos right after Jing had gone into seclusion for fifteen years. Wherever she went, she saw chaos. When they were in the South, there was chaos. Her two brothers had been extremely busy because of it. There were countless natural and man-made disasters. The royal family and the immortal sects tried their best to help, but the drought and floods could not be stopped. The South was on the verge of collapse. People opened warehouses everywhere and stored food there. The situation became a little better because of that. Later, Bi Zhu went overseas and saw that the overseas was in chaos too. The sea waves surged and swept across countless islands. Some poisonous creatures had appeared in some parts of the sea and turned these areas into dead zones. Even with many cultivators helping overseas, they still could not withstand it. Only some powerful sects remained unscathed. But the calamities continued to affect everyone and made it extremely dangerous to traverse the sea. It was not safe at all. Do you think the Twelve Heavenly Kings can really become immortals? Bi Zhu asked. Many people knew that the Twelve Heavenly Kings were preparing to become immortals. I dont know. Qiao Yi shook her head. But no one seems to know what might happen when they try to become immortals anyway. Bi Zhu nodded. That was true. Many people knew that the Twelve Heavenly Kings wanted to become immortals, but no one knew when they planned to do so. Bi Zhu could guess. She thought that it might be soon. Maybe in the next few years. But she did not have many details. There was another reason she wanted to stay overseas. When the immortal opportunity came about, she wanted to grab it. So far, her luck had not changed, which meant that she was not in danger. If her luck blazed again, she would have to leave. She could not risk it, no matter how great the opportunity might be. Princess, have you thought it through? Qiao Yi suddenly asked. About what? Bi Zhu asked. Your age, Qiao Yi said. My age? Im only eighteen. What about it? Bi Zhu asked. An ordinary person only lives for a few decades. Youre eighteen. You have maybe another seventy or eighty years to live, said Qiao Yi. Bi Zhu understood. Its okay. Well cross the bridge when we come to it. My brothers will understand. Qiao Yi nodded. Although Princess Bi Zhu was always criticized when she returned home, she still returned after a while. It was sad to think that she would not be returning home soon. They had been overseas for many years. It would not be a big deal for them to stay a few years longer. Qiao Yi was relieved that they did not encounter the Golden Core Realm experts this time. She did not encounter any Golden Core experts. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe did not have that many people around, so she was not worried about being discovered. She had better luck than the other members of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe and had learned four Heaven-Bestowed Cultivation Techniques. There was also the secret technique of the Saint Bandits that allowed her to cultivate the other four techniques simultaneously. Although it was not much at the moment, her improvement in her cultivation realm would be great in the future. It was just that the princess was able to wait for such an opportunity so casually that made Qiao Yi curious about Princess Bi Zhus real strength. It had been so many years, but she had never seen Princess Bi Zhu in action. Bi Zhu was still paying attention to the Shangguan Clan. She knew that this clan had a history with Gu Changsheng. What made her even more interested was that these people were able to suppress the curse because of Smiling San Sheng, but their improvement over the years had been impressive. They also did not seem like they wanted to be under other peoples control. Just as she marveled at the lack of vision of this clan, she suddenly sensed the vibration of the stone tablet. Then, she decided to go to another island. Qiao Yi did not refuse. That night, they found a room to stay in. Bi Zhu lay down on the bed. It was midnight when Bi Zhu entered the stone tablet. For the past ten years, only four people attended the gathering, excluding Senior Dan Yuan. She did not know if Jing would be present this time. Without Jing, there was no news about the three dangerous pearls. She did not know if something bad was happening because of them. When she entered the stone tablet, she counted the number of people who appeared. She counted five people, excluding Senior Dan Yuan! Gui was stunned. She realized that Jing had joined after fifteen years of absence. She was not the only one who had noticed it. The others were also shocked. However, they did not say anything. Instead, they greeted Senior Dan Yuan. Looks like youre out of seclusion, Friend Jing, said Dan Yuan with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded but did not say anything. After that, the gathering progressed as usual. Senior Dan Yuan asked everyone if they had any problems with their cultivation. Gui asked about the Heaven-Bestowed Cultivation Techniques. Senior Dan Yuan answered their questions one by one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, he asked if there had been any progress with the information on the Four Great Monsters. Jiang Hao was surprised. After fifteen years, when he saw the stone tablet vibrate, he hesitated to enter it. It was almost time. He had done everything that he needed to. He could not make any more progress in the remaining time. He had prepared everything he needed to do. The rest would depend on Hai Luo and the other kings. Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221: Jing Appears After Fifteen Years (2) Chapter 1221: Jing Appears After Fifteen Years (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not just Hai Luo, but Xing and Liu too. It had been fifteen years, and the gathering was still looking for the Four Great Monsters. Three exotic beasts had appeared so far. There was one in the North, one overseas, and one in the West. They all were somehow connected to The End of All Things. There was no news about the fourth one yet. In other words, the beasts in the southern Imperial City had never been discovered. Dan Yuan only mentioned the mission for a moment. Then, he said, Is there any news about the East Heavenly Pole? Everyone shook their heads. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. What was the East Heavenly Pole? Was it an object or a place? He could ask around if it was an object or a name, but if it was a place The people here assumed he knew a lot of secrets, so it would not leave a good image if he was the one to ask about it. He remained silent. He would ask Hong Yuye later. Other than that, Dan Yuan did not mention any other missions. Instead, he turned to look at Jing. Fellow Disciple Jing, do you still have time? Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He might be referring to the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. The merit was about to be exhausted. After a moment of silence, he nodded. Yes. Dan Yuan smiled. It seems you have found a way, Jing. Jiang Hao remained silent. He was not sure how much Senior Dan Yuan knew about it, but he might roughly know the overall situation. Although the others were puzzled, they had some guesses. Then, they proceeded to the trading phase of the gathering. Zhang, the person youve been looking for has been found, said Liu. He revealed the location and the general information. Zhang nodded and looked at Xing. The people of the Bright Moon Sect have already gotten what they wanted. They should be heading back to the East now. The missing person has been found. Thank you, Zhang. Xing nodded. Jing, the thing you want has also been delivered to the Shangguan Clan. Gui looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was surprised. It was strange to hear about the things that he had tasked Gui with fifteen years ago. In the end, he just nodded. If it was on the way, he would go and get it. I need help to decipher a question about the Dragon Clans inheritance. Zhang looked at Liu. The latter nodded. Their transaction was hidden, but Jiang Hao realized that Liu had made friends with a dragon. From the looks of it, the Red Dragon was overseas. He did not know how to face the other party. Whether to meet him depended on the situation. Are you overseas, Liu? Jiang Hao asked after everyone was done. Yes. Liu nodded. He still owed Jing two favors. The Twelve Heavenly Kings will appear in some locations when they become immortals. Fellow Disciple Liu, you need to occupy one of the positions. You can choose to leave later. That can count as one of the favors you owe me, said Jiang Hao. Liu nodded without hesitation. After all, he could leave later. Do you need someone else to be in a certain position too? Gui said. Gui, youre overseas? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes. Gui nodded. Taking up one of the positions would mean she could watch the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals from a close distance. She naturally wanted to go. In addition, she could also get paid. What do you want in exchange? Jiang Hao asked. The Shangguan Clan has a secret place that can suppress their curse. Can I take a look? Gui asked. She had always been curious about the thing that could suppress the Hundred Nights Curse. The Shangguan Clan had Jiang Hao backing them up, so she could not just go and check it out as she pleased. Even Gu Changsheng was curious about it. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. That place was part of the Blood Sea. He agreed but told her not to touch anything. Repaying Gui in that way was not a loss. After that, there were no more transactions. Everyone began to talk about the situation around them. Xing was the first to speak. I heard that Heavenly King Hai Luo is trying to break through to the Immortal Ascension Platform. He seems to be in a hurry. It seems the time is near. Xing looked at Jiang Hao. The others did the same. Even Senior Dan Yuan looked at him. Everyone was curious about the person attempting something that had never been done in history. It would probably be next year, said Jiang Hao calmly. Everyone was surprised. It seemed that things were indeed very urgent. They did not know if they did not have enough cultivation, or if the best time was next year to ascend to immortality. Jiang Hao still had seven years left to live, but he had to become an immortal five years before that. It was a sort of safety net. Once he started to advance, he would definitely have a lot of merit and luck. Even though there were the Twelve Heavenly Kings, they might not be able to react in time. It was best to use the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Five years was not so much, so he had to persevere. He just needed to spare some time for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to recover. The Saint Bandits seem to care a lot about helping the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Do they have a motive? Liu asked. Many people knew that the Saint Bandits had joined the overseas forces, but not many knew their reason for it. Jiang Hao shook his head. He did not know the reason Saint Bandits had agreed to cooperate. He had asked them for a deal. He would help them sort out the talent they had harvested from the Immortal Clan if they agreed to help Hai Luo recover his cultivation. Therefore, if they were more dedicated than usual in helping Hai Luo, it was none of his business. Perhaps they had other things to gain from it. Maybe their goals just coincided with the Heavenly Kings achieving immortality. I heard that the mutated beasts in the North have been taken away by The End of All Things. There isnt any news of the ones overseas or in the West, said Gui. They might find it difficult to conquer the beast in the West. Lou Maintain intends to intervene, said Zhang. He also wants the mutated beasts? Gui asked curiously. No. Zhang shook her head. He just wants to stop The End of All Things. I dont know why. Jiang Hao also found that strange, but it was good that someone was trying to stop The End of All Things. It would be troublesome if they found all the beasts. The last one needed to keep hiding. The Great Thousand God Sect has been in a lot of trouble these years. The Heavenly Saint Sect has been harassing them non-stop, and their plan to create immortals has failed. They seemed to have found the cause for it, though. The problem lies in the South. Theyve also given up a lot of the Holy Masters divine souls. I wonder if theyll leave the South alone in the future. Liu smiled. Jiang Hao sighed. The Holy Master was truly a good brother to him. It had been so many years, yet he had continued to help. However, the Great Thousand God Sect might be able to lock onto Smiling San Sheng, which was also troublesome. None of the people here were in the South, so he had no news of the Heavenly Note Sect. He wondered how the sect was doing. Have you been paying attention to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment lately? Zhang suddenly asked. Gui shook her head. They were all overseas and could not pay attention to what was happening in the North. I heard that the one with the Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment has undergone a huge transformation, Zhang said. What kind of transformation? Gui was curious. My information is limited, too. Zhang shook her head. At this moment, Dan Yuan laughed softly. Everyone was surprised. They looked at him. Senior, do you know about it? Gui asked. I only heard rumors of a great luck gathering in the North. No one knows what it is. It might be the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, said Dan Yuan with a smile. Everyone was shocked. Was the one with the Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment about to achieve great luck? Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. Chu Jie was about to become a person with great luck. She had been working hard in the North for so many years, and it seemed that she had achieved great results. Others struggled for hundreds of years to gather great fortune, but Chu Jie had the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and innate abilities. After talking for a while more, the gathering ended with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. Jiang Hao woke up on the island. It was a very small island that was deserted and uninhabited. Under the moonlight, he saw Hong Yuye in a red and white dress. She was sitting at the table and drinking some tea. It ended so soon? She turned around when she sensed Jiang Haos gaze. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. Any news? Hong Yuye asked. I heard that Heavenly King Hai Luo has recovered his cultivation to the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform, said Jiang Hao. Also, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is going to become a person with great luck. A person with great luck? Hong Yuye was a little surprised. Hm Then, its going to be tough for that Junior Brother of yours. If Chu Jie becomes a person with great luck, will Chu Chuan ever be able to catch up? Jiang Hao was also curious. Chu Chuans innate immortal heart was unpolished. The more he fought, the braver he became. But His opponent was someone with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment with great luck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter how talented one was, there was no comparison between the two. What do you think? Hong Yuye asked. I trust your judgment, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Hong Yuye drank her tea and looked at him. Then, she laughed and continued drinking her tea. Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222: You Will Regret Cutting Ties With Smiling San Sheng (1) Chapter 1222: You Will Regret Cutting Ties With Smiling San Sheng (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao also sat down to drink tea. Although Hong Yuye did not say anything, he had his own opinion. After cultivating for so many years, he had some insights and knowledge. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment with great luck was almost the pinnacle of everything. It was not impossible to surpass someone like that, but it was extremely difficult. As Chu Chuan raised his cultivation realm, he would come across many things. He would gradually begin to understand the difference between him and Chu Jie. The understanding of the gap in their strength would be a cause of great stress for him. Perhaps it would inspire him to work harder and progress quickly. However, the extent to which he would go would depend on himself. If he set his goal as the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, he would have a formidable opponent to look forward to. The pressure could help him improve, but it could also easily crush him. Even if he persevered, it would take too long to surpass someone like that. After drinking her tea, Hong Yuye asked softly, What about the rest of the gathering? Jiang Hao told her about the East Heavenly Pole and the Red Dragon. He was certain that the Red Dragon was overseas. You want to meet them? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. I want to meet more people, Jiang Hao said. He had many people he had to meet. Among them were Chi Tian of the territory of King Taomu, the Red Dragon of the Jade Cloud Pavilion, and the chief of the Shangguan Clan. There were some things he wanted to ask about and some people he wanted to suppress. In addition, he needed to convince the Shangguan Clan to break ties with him soon. Smiling San Sheng was about to become an immortal. If he became an immortal, the Shangguan Clan might never find the courage to leave. He had to do it before the main event. As for the Twelve Heavenly Kings, he did not need to concern himself with them for a while. After dealing with all of that, he would not have much else to do. He would wait for Hai Luo to make it to the final stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform and open the path to go beyond. He still had a long way to go, so he was not in a hurry. He asked about the East heavenly Pole. The East Heavenly Pole is like the Ancient Lands. But no one knows where it is, unlike the Ancient Lands, said Hong Yuye. Do you know what kind of place it is? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye did not respond. She just looked into the distance. The sun was setting. The sea is so vast. What kind of mysteries might lie in the deep sea? Under the setting sun, Jiang Haos eyes were filled with joy. The path of the Great Dao was always like this. It was mysterious, vast, and magnificent. All these mysterious things were waiting to be explored. Instinctively, Jiang Hao raised his hand and waved it gently, as if he was dispersing the fog of the Great Dao. Boom! In an instant, huge waves rolled, and thunder rumbled. The aura of the Great Dao surged. Immortal intent swept in all directions. At some point, Jiang Hao had already stood up. He strode into the towering waves and faced the lightning. Senior, have you ever seen the sea entering the nine heavens and thunder guiding the way? Jiang Hao asked without turning back. No, I havent. Hong Yuye walked behind Jiang Hao. If I become an immortal, Ill let you see it. Jiang Hao smiled. Hong Yuye looked at him and nodded slightly. The two of them entered and left the thunder. After a while, the place returned to normal. There were no more huge waves or lightning anywhere. The two figures were gone too. Some people had seen the two figures from afar, but no one knew who they were. They just felt the surging of the Great Dao. In Mu Longyus territory in the sea realm, he looked at the person in front of him. The man in front of him was eating and drinking merrily. Hai Luo, what are you doing? asked Mu Longyu. Do I need to explain my actions to you now? asked the man icily. Im not asking for an explanation. Im just asking you what you are doing, said Mu Longyu. Im drinking some wine and eating some food, said Hai Luo mockingly. You really want me to lay everything out? Cant you see? Youre a Heavenly King, said Mu Longyu. You can only ascend to the Immortal Ascension Platform if you want to. This is a serious matter. You cant do it if your hearts not in it. Sure. You know everything as a legit Heavenly King, dont you? said Hai Luo as he ate. Let me remind you that the deadline your Master gave us is almost up, said Mu Longyu. He must be your Master! said Hai Luo with a sneer. A mere Golden Core Realm cultivator is not my Master! Fine. My Master, then. He left the South a long time ago. If Im right, he might be making his way to the Twelve Heavenly Kings as we speak. He might even be overseas by now. Furthermore, he might be paying attention to us in his own way, said Mu Longyu. Mu Longyu poured himself a glass of wine. Hai Luo looked at him and laughed. You think you can scare me with the mention of a mere Golden Core Realm cultivator? Do you think Im afraid of him? Im not afraid of anything! Everyone is just an ant under my feet. They arent even comparable to this delicious food Im eating. After eating this meal, Ill break through to the final stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Youll see. I wont even need a year to do it. Mu Longyu did not say anything. Hai Luo had suddenly stopped his advancement. He might not have been mentally prepared for the big day. Maybe he thought he would find another way. After all, he had been in the Lawless Tower for so long, so he might have learned a thing or two. But there was no time. Although it would be better to give Hai Luo more time, this year was the last, and it was almost at its end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not know when they would ascend to immortality in the next year. They all wanted to be prepared, but they did not know what exactly was needed. They did their best with what they had. Time passed very quickly. Jiang Hao had almost reached the sea realm of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223: You Will Regret Cutting Ties With Smiling San Sheng (2) Chapter 1223: You Will Regret Cutting Ties With Smiling San Sheng (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He was sixty-nine years old. Around early December, it snowed heavily. The snowy landscape overseas surprised Jiang Hao. It was the first time he had seen something like this in his life. Unknowingly, Im almost seventy years old. Is that considered very old? asked a voice. Yes. In my memory, only my grandparents were that old, said Jiang Hao. I never thought Id be the same age as them someday. You have grandparents? Hong Yuye asked. No. I heard that they passed away a long time ago. Jiang Hao sighed. He had never seen his grandparents, only heard about them. It was all the same. Unknowingly, he had gotten older than his parents had been. When he left, he was a child. The Shangguan Clan is about to arrive. I want to go in and have a chat with them, Jiang Hao said softly. Dont you care about them? If you subdue them, it would be much easier for you, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao shook his head. They are not the kind of people who can be controlled by others. Having too many people around can easily cause trouble, which is not beneficial to me. Their presence doesnt help with my investigations anyway, so theres no use keeping them. As for the replicated Blood Pool, he could leave it with them. It was fine if they did not use it. He was about to become an immortal, so he had ways to protect himself from Gu Changsheng. He had to get rid of these unnecessary things in advance. Other people seek to establish their own forces, but you cant wait to cut ties with them, Hong Yuye said. Senior, you must be joking. I do understand that. Its just that they arent the type of people who like working under someone else, and I dont have the means to control them. If I have to use my power to subdue them to listen to me, then I dont need to keep ties with them anyway. When I need them, theyll agree. They wont refuse a fair trade, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye looked at him and chuckled. Jiang Hao really did not want to get too involved with the Shangguan Clan. They were an ambitious clan, and having too many ties with them would undoubtedly bring a lot of trouble in the future. It would only add to his worry. That afternoon, Jiang Hao arrived at the main hall of the Shangguan Clan. He sat in the center. Shangguan Qicheng and the others were respectful toward him. Although they were polite enough, they were not as humble as before. They were confident that they could face Smiling San Sheng head-on. They were not alone in thinking that. If they made a move, they believed they could kill Smiling San Sheng. Along the way, Jiang Hao had seen and learned a lot. He could easily sense their emotional state. They were no longer fearful of him. That was a good thing. In this way, he could intentionally show weakness and leave later. At most, he would owe them a favor. Hong Yuye sat beside him and did not speak. The others seemed to be completely oblivious to her presence. The Shangguan Clan is truly amazing. In just a short time, you have already become so strong. It seems that the previous agreement can be revised, Jiang Hao said calmly. The others were a little surprised and did not know what the other party meant. Senior, you must be joking, Shangguan Qicheng immediately said. Well definitely do what needs to be done. Jiang Hao waved his hand. Lets change ten things into one. This one thing is for you to help me take care of something that someone sent to me years ago. The rest will be treated as a trade. I will help you suppress the curse, and in return, I hope you wont refuse when I ask for your help in the future. Everyone was shocked. Since Smiling San Sheng was backing off, they thought their clan had become even more outstanding than they had expected. There was no benefit to offending him. Shangguan Qicheng frowned. Although their clan was powerful, they could not do without the suppression of the curse. The sudden reduction in demands seemed beneficial to them, but would someone help them if they did not get any benefits in return? Jiang Hao sensed their hesitation. Theres no need to worry. Your future is bright. When the Great Era War arrives, youll soar to great heights. At that time, you will be a clan admired by countless people. Shangguan Qicheng felt that what the other party said made sense, but he still hesitated. But he also felt that their clan had become so powerful and full of potential that this person was laying a foundation of goodwill early. Shangguan Qicheng finally nodded. Jiang Hao smiled. In the end, he accepted the thing that Gui had left for him and left. After Jiang Hao left, a regal and beautiful woman entered the main hall. She saw that everyone was delighted, but she did not see Smiling San Sheng anywhere. What happened? Shangguan Qingsu immediately asked. Shangguan Qicheng sat on the highest seat. He did not care about Shangguan Qingsus rudeness. Smiling San Sheng has modified the agreement between us, he said. He explained everything. The Shangguan Clan is free, Shangguan Qicheng said. Yes! Freedom! The others echoed. Shangguan Qingsu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Their clan had broken away from Smiling San Sheng. Are you crazy? Shangguan Qingsu looked at Shangguan Qicheng. Cant you see? Smiling San Sheng can change the fate of our clan. He dares to do so because he has the strength and the confidence. Even if we are limited to him, therell always be benefits for the clan. There is no harm in following him. Shangguan Qicheng shook his head. What the Shangguan Clan wants is freedom, not allegiance to some expert. Shangguan Qingsu was stunned. She turned around and left. After a while, Shangguan Qingsu saw two departing figures and chased after them. Senior San Sheng! she called. Jiang Hao, who was talking to Hong Yuye, turned around. It was Shangguan Qingsu. Miss Qingsu? I havent seen you for so long, he said. Greetings, Seniors. Shangguan Qingsu bowed respectfully. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao asked. The Shangguan Clan knows how to repay kindness. Im willing to bear everything to repay your kindness, said Shangguan Qingsu. From now on, if theres anything you need, I can do it for you. Ill do my very best to repay your kindness. Jiang Hao frowned. He preferred Shangguan Qicheng because he had ambition, but Shangguan Qingsu seemed more willing to help him. Would she do anything for the Shangguan Clan? Certainly not. She was just looking for an excuse to benefit herself. Alright. If I need something done, Ill look for you. Jiang Hao turned around and left. Shangguan Qingsu was delighted. The Great Thousand God Sect knows that the gift Hu Yuexin received was from you, Senior. They are planning to retaliate. But they want to wait until the Great Era War arrives to find you and eliminate you. Jiang Hao did not turn back. He just disappeared under the light. He was surprised by Shangguan Qingsus words. The Great Thousand God Sect had locked onto him. But waiting for the Great Era War to arrive gave him enough time. There was no need to worry about it for the moment. In the Cliff of Broken Hearts of the Heavenly Note Sect, Xiao Li was sleeping on her bed, but she suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. She looked around in confusion and panic. She did not know why she felt such panic. She lay back down and fell asleep. In the following fifteen days of that month, she woke up in panic six times. She realized that something was very wrong. She hurriedly opened the door and ran out. Little Wang immediately followed. It was in the form of a big, black dog. In front of Cheng Chous courtyard, Xiao Li shouted, Senior Brother Cheng! Woof! Woof! Woof! Little Wang barked. Cheng Chou, who had been meditating, opened his eyes. He ran out of his house. Whats wrong? he asked. I I had a dream again a nightmare, Xiao Li said anxiously. Cheng Chou was shocked. He knew about Xiao Lis dreams. Xiao Li did not usually dream when she slept. Whenever she dreamed, it came as an omen that something bad was going to happen to the ones she cared about. Xiao Li had seen her parents in her dream when they died. Xiao Li only had one family member left: Jiang Hao. Was something going to happen to Senior Brother Jiang? Go and find Lord Beast. Maybe its friends of the underworld can help you, said Cheng Chou. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was already seventy years old. Around early February, Jiang Hao arrived near the Jade Cloud Pavilion. He was waiting for the Red Dragon. In a few months, he would be heading to the sea realm of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. He wondered how Heavenly King Hai Luos preparations were going. Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224: Sister-in-law, You Have to Mediate (1) Chapter 1224: Sister-in-law, You Have to Mediate (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Jade Cloud Pavilion was a huge ship. There were many small boats around the ship. At that moment, Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye were on one of them. Although the boat was small, there were chairs, tables, and tea sets. Jiang Hao was brewing tea. The surface of the sea was not like the ground. It shook the boat. What do you plan to ask the Red Dragon when you meet him? Hong Yuye raised her teacup. I want to ask about the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, Jiang Hao said. He also wanted to ask what kind of dragon the Black Dragon was after. Hong Yuye sipped her tea and looked at the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Why dont we go up? I remember you said youd take me up there to take a look. Jiang Hao lowered his head and said respectfully, Thats true. However, there are all kinds of people up there. It might damage your reputation, Senior. Why? What kind of place is this? Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not know what to say. He had felt that he was becoming more relaxed when he left the Heavenly Note Sect. After all these years of traveling, he had lost his cautiousness. He had arrived here without thinking. By the time he thought about sorting things out, it was already too late. Although he had no ill intentions, he might be misunderstood. At that moment, a young man with a fiery aura approached from afar. He headed straight for the Jade Cloud Pavilion. The moment he sensed the aura, Jiang Hao looked up. The other party seemed to have sensed it too and lowered his head to look down. Their eyes met. The two felt as though they were long-lost friends. Jiang Hao felt that way because of the name on his hand. It was him! The Red Dragon! The Red Dragon landed on the bow of the ship. Is it convenient to talk here? he asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Please sit. The newcomers fiery aura receded. He was wearing a dark brown robe. His gaze was fixed on Jiang Hao. He sat down without hesitation. His movements were heavy, but he did not rock the boat. I havent seen you in so many years, he said with emotion. Senior, you know Im not him, said Jiang Hao. It doesnt matter. Do you know my name? The man chuckled. Chi Tian? Jiang Hao asked. He nodded. What about you? Should I call you Brother Gu or something else? Chi Tian asked. Anything is fine, Jiang Hao said. What do the people outside call you? Chi Tian asked curiously. Smiling San Sheng, Jiang Hao said. Smiling San Sheng? Youre Smiling San Sheng?! Chi Tian was surprised. You play around a lot and bully the weak ones. Jiang Hao smiled faintly. That is the path I must take to grow. What kind of growth do you seek? Whatever you have become isnt enough? Chi Tian asked. Its not enough. Jiang Hao shook his head. Otherwise, why would I have disappeared until now? Thats true. Chi Tian nodded. So, whats your new pursuit? Youll know in a few days. Jiang Hao smiled mysteriously. Do you need my help? Chi Tian asked. He then pointed at the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Youll need to invite me over there. Jiang Hao was speechless. He could not even go up. Not willing? Chi Tian asked. Sometimes, you have to rely on yourself to go someplace like that, Jiang Hao said. You dont have money? Didnt he give you his assets with his name? Chi Tian was shocked. Jiang Hao was speechless. He really had not obtained anything else besides the name. Jiang Hao felt that Red Dragon was quite strange. On one hand, the dragon thought he was Gu Jin, but on the other hand, he thought of Jiang Hao as Gu Jins heir. At that moment, Hong Yuye turned and looked. She might have been questioning whether the Red Dragon had some good tea to sell up there. Isnt this tea a bit too ordinary? Chi Tian asked. Its just that I dont need anyones help on this trip, Jiang Hao said. So, you really cant afford it Chi Tian could not quite believe it. Jiang Hao did not say anything. Then, why are you keeping me here? Chi Tian asked curiously. I want to ask you something, senior, said Jiang Hao. In fact, he wanted to call him Brother, but he couldnt bring himself to say it. The other partys aura was so dense that Jiang Hao felt the heaviness in the surrounding air. His cultivation realm was unfathomable. Go on, ask, Chi Tian said as he drank his tea. Senior, have you heard of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl? Jiang Hao asked. No. Chi Tian shook his head. Jiang Hao was not surprised. If I show it to you, will you recognize it? Chi Tian thought for a moment. Its hard to say. Although Im a dragon, I know very little about the Dragon Clan. You know that the Dragon Clan disappeared long before I appeared. Of course, I have the inheritance, so I know a little, especially since Ive been to many places. I have learned a thing or two. Do you know anything about the Black Dragon, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. I know a little. Chi Tian nodded. If a Black Dragon wants to eat another dragon as food why would that be? Jiang Hao asked. Most likely because of their bloodline. The Red Dragon put down his teacup and looked at the Jade Cloud Pavilion. It seemed like he wanted to go up there. What if the other party is a True Dragon? Jiang Hao asked again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cant a True Dragon have a human bloodline? said Chi Tian. True Dragons are so common. Jiang Hao felt a little strange. Its an old and traditionalist type of thinking to assume all True Dragons are born from other True Dragons, said Chi Tian. Dragons and humans arent mutually exclusive. If someone has a dragon bloodline along with a human one, does that mean theyre not entirely human or entirely a True Dragon? Jiang Hao did not know how to respond. Its easy to confirm if the dragon has human blood. Let me see them. If I want to eat them too, then they might not have a human bloodline, said the Red Dragon. Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225: Sister-in-law, You Have to Mediate (2) Chapter 1225: Sister-in-law, You Have to Mediate (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao nodded. It was indeed a method. However, he did not dare to let Chi Tian see Xiao Li. It would be better to let the Green Dragon of the Grand Earth Emperor see her. That was a dragon he could control. The Red Dragon was too powerful. Dont worry. With our relationship, no matter how powerful that dragon is, I wont do anything, Chi Tian said. But theres one thing you should know. The Black Dragon might have spread the news already. If another Black Dragon wakes up, theyll know. That is inevitable. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had not expected that. Xiao Li needed to become stronger as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her in the future. Or maybe he could stop the news from spreading. Is there a way to stop the spread of such information? Jiang Hao asked. Find the next one who has received the information and kill them before they spread it further, said Chi Tian. Jiang Hao nodded and thanked him. Why are you just thanking me verbally? Invite me up there. Ill tell you about this lady. That figure of hers Senior, please have some more tea, said Jiang Hao before the Red Dragon could continue. Youve changed. Chi Tian looked at Jiang Hao in disdain. Jiang Hao was speechless. You promised you wouldnt give up this world and its pleasures for a woman. Youre so shameless. You gave up our brotherhood for the sake of the one beside you? Chi Tian said bitterly. You said youd treat me the next time we met. Then, you disappeared. Now that youre finally here, you dont intend to fulfill your promise. You, as the elder brother, should treat me. Its only right. But youve changed. Youre no longer like an elder brother. You even dare to address me as Senior. Jiang Hao was speechless. He had never expected the Red Dragon to be like this. It was no wonder Gu Jin had smiled teasingly when he had told him that he had addressed the message to Brother Ao. If the Red Dragon was the younger one among the two, he could have just asked to meet without any formalities. This was nothing like his relationship with the Holy Master. The Red Dragons accusation that he had abandoned the world and its pleasures for a woman might stir up trouble. Suddenly, the Red Dragon looked at Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao was stunned. He had rarely seen anyone acknowledge her presence before. The Red Dragons next words made him go numb. Sister-in-law, my elder brother has made such a huge change for you, which is a good thing. But as the younger brother, I cant just let go of our promise. Because of you, he doesnt care about our promise anymore. As my sister-in-law, shouldnt you try to ease the tension between us? As my sister-in-law, you have to step up and mediate this. Otherwise, Im just a little brother who holds grudges, said the Red Dragon. Jiang Hao looked at the Red Dragon in horror. Was this his audacity as a powerful being or simple ignorance? Jiang Hao was worried that these two people would fight to the death here. He had to escape as soon as possible. With his cultivation, there was a chance that he could avoid the aftershock of the fight between two powerful beings. If he could not avoid it It would be a disaster! Hong Yuye looked at the Red Dragon and thought for a long time. Then, she took out a storage treasure. Chi Tians eyes lit up when he saw it. He immediately took it and quickly stepped back. Thank you, Sister-in-law! As long as I live, Ill make sure my brother doesnt do anything to let you down. Chi Tian quickly flew toward the Jade Cloud Pavilion and entered the ninth floor. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. Then, he looked at Hong Yuye. She met his gaze. That storage treasure had five million spirit stones. Remember to repay me later. Jiang Hao was dumbstruck. How many packs of September Spring would that many spirit stones have bought him? That Red Dragon spouts nonsense! he said immediately. Hes strange, and he behaves really inappropriately. We dont need to meet him again. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao but did not say anything. He felt nervous and lowered his head to look at the tea in front of him. The spirit stones that the Red Dragon took were on him. If the Red Dragons words had offended her, it would be his death. He knew two dragons, and they both created endless troubles for him. The Holy Master was the wisest and rarely created trouble for him. He kind of missed Brother Li. He wondered if Li Qi had five million spirit stones to spare. Jiang Hao sat on the boat. Soon, he saw the message he left disappear bit by bit. He did not stay there any longer and went to look for the other Chi Tian. Lately, he had been doing well, so he would be wary of Jiang Haos arrival. Chi Tians value had diminished. He could even face The End of All Things alone. He had forgotten to ask about the stone tablet last time. It was not suitable to ask about that at the moment. He could not ask. He did not know what Hong Yuye would do when she found her answer. Things were fine as they were now. He would ask about it when he faced The End of All Things alone. Three months later, around May, Xu Bai opened his eyes on an island in the deep sea. At that moment, he looked outside and felt his heart race. The changes in the stars seemed ordinary, but they contained immense power. During this time, he had often gone out because the overseas area was in chaos. As someone passing through the sea, he naturally could not stand idly by. Instead, he tried to calm the storms caused by the sea as much as possible. This would make the people on the shore feel much safer. He could not do much for them. Fellow Disciple, are you awake? Meng Lanling approached. Xu Bai looked at her and smiled. Is it almost time? It seems news reaches you quite fast. Meng Lanling was in a blue dress. What do you think of our chance of success this time? Unprecedentedly high, Xu Bai said. Really?! Meng Lanling was a little surprised. Xu Bai said, Well compared to before, you have a high chance of success together. But if any of you plan to become immortal on your own, the chance of success is slim. So, are you leaving now, Fellow Disciple? asked Meng Lanling calmly as she held a pearl in her hand. Xu Bai shook his head. Not really. I need to enter your Immortal Ascension Formation and suppress one side. Meng Lanling was surprised. In the end, she chose not to ask about it. She had not received any information regarding the location of the formation. Just then, she received a message for a gathering from the Heavenly Kings. Please, excuse me. Meng Lanling stepped into the water and disappeared. Then, she appeared above a water pillar. The other Heavenly Kings were already in position. Is there any news? asked Mu Longyu. He looked at King Taomu. This time, it was King Taomu who had called for the meeting. I received a strange message, said King Taomu and waved his hand. A formation diagram appeared. This said a female Heavenly King in astonishment. The person who sent me this only said that those who understand formations will understand this with just one glance. They also said that the candidates for the four positions have already been chosen, and they will arrive when the time is right, said King Taomu. This is a formation built according to the central area of the Twelve Seas. Its an Immortal Formation. Even I cant understand this formation, a deep voice echoed. In an instant, everyone understood something. That mysterious person had arrived. Everyone was just waiting to take their positions. Meng Lanling was a little shocked. Four positions? From the looks of it, Xu Bai would be in one of the positions. How is the situation with Hai Luo? asked someone. Almost there. The Saint Bandits say that he can do it by next month, said Mu Longyu. Theyre crazy! Theyre even willing to sacrifice their own cultivation to get Hai Luo into the Immortal Ascension Platform as soon as possible. I dont know what they want. NO matter what it is, theres no turning back now, said a deep voice. The others nodded. Indeed, there was no turning back. In the West, Yan Yuezhi sat in front of her desk and wrote a letter. It was addressed to her parents. Although they had passed away a long time ago, she still liked writing them letters. She would burn them later. At that moment, a voice rang out in her mind. Is there really something unprecedented happening overseas? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Im not sure if its unprecedented, said Yan Yuezhi calmly. But if you want to find out more, you need to go overseas, Senior. Did you inform the people of the academy? the voice asked. I want to, but Yan Yuezhi said. What do you mean? The other party sounded a little puzzled. The door of the backyard is closed to me, so I cant enter. The Sect Master has been hiding from me, so I cant inform him either. She thought but did not say it aloud. Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226: Your King Is Back! Chapter 1226: Your King Is Back! Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, in the Twelve Seas, Bi Zhu had been strolling around trying to pay attention to the center of the sea realm. She was very curious about that location. Although she had a rough idea of where the location was, she still wanted to examine it. After all, it was easy to see from there. Their identities could be easily exposed. However, everyone at the gathering had an unspoken agreement not to let themselves appear in each others sight at the same time. After checking the surroundings, Bi Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. The distance between the four positions was far enough, and they could all see the center of the sea. There was nothing to worry about. Auntie Qiao, lets go back. Well come back later, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Alright. Qiao Yi nodded. This was the place where the Twelve Heavenly Kings would become immortals. Although she did not know what the princess wanted to do here, it must be something important. When they turned around, they saw a ship. There were three people on board. In the middle was a middle-aged man. He held a teacup to his lips and drank it boldly. The two old men beside him sipped their tea quietly. The moment she saw the three of them, Bi Zhus eyes narrowed. Qiao Yi was stunned. Were those the three Golden Core Realm experts? The three experts were also shocked to see them. Isnt that the little brat from before? Jing Dajiang smiled. Hey, kid! What are you doing here? Come here and sit with us. Bi Zhu was unwilling. They had met in the West, North, and overseas. Were these people secretly following her around? An eighteen-year-old girl had to protect herself when she was outside. Bi Zhu brought Qiao Yi climbed up to the ships deck. Greetings, Seniors. Little child, youre getting more and more powerful. The cultivation of your maidservant is much stronger than last time, said Jing Dajiang in admiration. A cultivator at the Primordial Spirit Realm is indeed something else. Qiao Yi lowered her head awkwardly. She would have felt proud of herself if it was someone else saying that, but she felt embarrassed when these three people praised her. Were envious of you, Seniors. Your Golden Core Realm is unachievable, said Bi Zhu. Hahaha Jing Dajiang put down the teapot and smiled. We spent most of our lives cultivating the Golden Core Realm. You have to work harder. Its not like its impossible. Bi Zhu nodded and then asked curiously, Why did you come here suddenly, Seniors? Is something going to happen here? You heard about it too? Jing Dajiangs face changed. Bi Zhu was shocked. She had never seen the three of them react in such a manner before. I heard a little about it. Bi Zhu nodded. It seems that many people know about it. Jing Dajiang sighed. The great senior of the academy will lead the Twelve Heavenly Kings here to become immortals. We rushed here overnight to prevent others from trying to stop it. Were mainly here to protect that great senior from the academy. Bi Zhu was at a loss. Great senior of the academy? The person who would help the Twelve Heavenly Kings was from the Astronomical Academy? If that was the case, it was not surprising that the three elders were here. Who is it? Bi Zhu hurriedly asked. How can I casually tell you just like that, a little child? Jing Dajiang said. Is he really from the Astronomical Academy? Bi Zhu did not quite believe it. No matter how she thought about it, that did not seem like it. Who else could be so amazing? Hes a long-lost senior from the Astronomical Academy, said Jing Dajiang proudly. The academy has spent countless years trying to find him. We must let the world know our senior has returned. He has worked for a long time. Its time for him to return home. Bi Zhu felt strange when she heard that. At that moment, where Hai Luo was located, Nangong Yue spat out a mouthful of blood. Her cultivation realm had fallen to the Golden Core Realm. It was even lower than the captives in the Lawless Tower. However, at that moment, Hai Luos body burst out with a blinding light. He was trying to break through to the final stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Nangong Yue stared at him. She knew that they were running out of time. She had to make sure he entered the final stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Typically, Hai Luo should have successfully entered the Immortal Ascension Platform last year, but an accident had occurred. Perhaps it was because of the great assistance of the Sacred Thief, which invisibly added a suppression. It made it difficult for Hai Luo to recover. If it were someone else, it would have been even more difficult. The luck of the Twelve Seas was enormous, and the opportunities of the Twelve Heavenly Kings surged out, which offset part of the suppression. Therefore, she used her cultivation realm as a price to help him. In that way, she had fulfilled that mysterious persons request. She did not know what that person was thinking, but the Heaven Lock Technique should not be lost. But the one who wielded it would be hated by everyone under heaven and earth. If he was accepted by heaven and earth, then the Saint Bandits would have a chance to achieve the great unity of the world. The Heaven Lock Technique was the Saint Bandits only hope. Chuan Yu looked at Nangong Yue and frowned. They would not hesitate to help. However, Nangong Yues performance surprised him. She was sparing no effort and going all out. The look in her eyes reminded him of something else. There must be a deeper reason why she was doing this. He was curious but did not ask. It should have succeeded by now, Chuan Yu said. At that moment, Hai Luo was covered in light, and his cultivation realm was rising at an incredible speed. When the light reached its peak, he suddenly opened his eyes. It was also at that moment that the endless fortune of the sea realm surged and strengthened him. It even pulled him into the Endless Domain. A moment later, Hai Luos entire body was covered in a mysterious light, and his cultivation realm steadily rose to the Immortal Ascension Platform. And with the blessing of a Heavenly Kings fortune, he had recovered. Ive finally recovered completely! he said with emotion and stood up. He looked at Nangong Yue. Ill remember your kindness. When I become an immortal, Ill go to the Lawless Tower and make sure the one who made you do this will get his due. A mere Golden Core Realm cultivator will be nothing before me. Before I complied with him, but now, Ill stand up for you. Nangong Yue was speechless. If Hai Luo became an immortal, he might actually do something like that. It did not matter. Only a lunatic would enter the Lawless Tower willingly. There was no way out from there. Nangong Yue thought about whether she should go in there for a while. She was not like the others. Hai Luo no longer paid any attention to these people. He turned around and left. It was the first time in many years that he took the initiative to call a meeting of the Heavenly Kings. The moment the meeting started, Hai Luo looked down from above his water pillar. Your King is back! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Luos voice boomed. The other Heavenly Kings rolled their eyes. But it was a great thing that Hai Luo had recovered his cultivation realm. Everything was ready. At the beginning of June, gather in the central sea area and wait to become immortals! Hai Luo said. The others ignored him, but he was right about one thing: it was time. Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227: How Difficult Is It To Become An Immortal? Chapter 1227: How Difficult Is It To Become An Immortal? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Around early June, Mr. Tao walked out of the Heavenly Tower. He walked along the road with an intimidating aura that people thought he might be an evil demon. He wore a scholarly robe. People found him strange. His dignified demeanor with his scholarly appearance was eye-catching. When Zhu Shen saw Mr. Tao walk out, he immediately ran up to him. Mr. Tao, werent you in seclusion? Tang Ya asked. My time is up. I came out of seclusion, Mr. Tao said with a smile. Wheres Senior Chi Tian? he asked. Some time ago, he said that he met his elder brother and borrowed some spirit stones from him. He is now searching for his brother all over the world, said Tang Ya. Senior Chi is truly bold, Zhu Shen said. You speak very well, said a brown-robed man who appeared out of nowhere. He landed in front of Mr. Tao. Where are you going, Mr. Tao? Senior Chi Mr. Tao bowed respectfully. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya followed suit. The Twelve Heavenly Kings are about to become immortals. I want to go and take a look, Mr. Tao said. The Twelve Heavenly Kings are going to become immortals?! Chi Tian was surprised. Really? Is there anyone in this world who can lead them to immortality? Its true. It seems there is a chance this time, said Mr. Tao. As for whether they can succeedno one knows. Someone wants to be the first person to attempt something like that? Chi Tian asked. Yes. Mr. Tao nodded. Then, Ill have to go over and take a look as well. Chi Tian narrowed his eyes. Mr. Tao nodded. Many people knew about this matter already, so it did not matter if a few more people were joining in. With the help of the Red Dragon, they soon arrived at the Twelve Seas. Chi Tian raised his head to look at the sky. He frowned. This place is unusual. The spiritual energy and essence of the Twelve Heavenly Kings have reached its peak. Senior, who do you think will attempt something like that? Tang Ya asked curiously. They had investigated for a long time, but there was no clue. The person who was attempting it was mysterious. Even the Twelve Heavenly Kings did not know for sure who this person was. Mr. Tao looked around and finally took his position. I dont know this array formation is not simple. Chi Tian saw through it. This array formation was prepared for immortal ascension. It was not an ordinary formation. It seemed the mysterious person really intended to follow through on helping the Twelve Heavenly Kings become immortals. Was there really anyone who dared to attempt such a feat? One had to know that if he failed, he would be devoured by the Twelve Heavenly Kings fortune. The consequences would be disastrous. He suddenly looked in another direction and frowned. There are powerful people coming this way. Are they from the academy? He knew about the Astronomical Academy. After all, it was a sect where the man he considered his brother was from. He had never visited it, though. He was surprised by their arrival. He had traveled to all four regions but had never returned to the West. So, he did not know about the situation there. These people were not ordinary. The central sea area calmed down. The waves of the sea were decreasing. The stillness extended everywhere. It was as if even the sea knew today was a big day and had to wait quietly. At that moment, Bi Zhu had already arrived at the position assigned to her. Behind her, there was a ship. Jing Dajiang, the other two old men, and Qiao Yi were standing on the deck. On the other side, Xu Bai stood in his position and frowned as he looked behind him. He sensed a corpse aura. It seemed like Lou Mantian had arrived. Fortunately, the other party was only an avatar. Otherwise, it would be a big problem if he attacked. He felt that one side of the formation was empty. He did not know who occupied it. The only other people missing were the Twelve Heavenly Kings and the mysterious person. Who exactly would become immortal? Even he could not guess. The mystery of it all surprised everyone. Just as everyone thought about it, there was a sound of water erupting. Twelve water pillars appeared in the center of the sea, and human figures appeared above the water pillars. They were the Twelve Heavenly Kings. On their water pillars, they felt strange. They looked up at the sky. For some reason, they felt that their lifeblood and spiritual energy had reached unprecedented heights. It was as if they could become immortals at any time. It was not just one person who felt that way. It was all of them. They looked at the sky and felt impulsive. They wanted to soar into the sky and attempt to become an immortal by themselves. Everyone looked at each other. Taomu asked, Should we give it a try? They would not mess it up, but they could not stay without at least trying once. This was the first time they had felt that they could advance. Dont go too deep, said a muffled voice. The others nodded. At that moment, the Twelve Heavenly Kings raised their heads together. They closed their eyes and mobilized the power in their bodies. Immediately after, dark clouds covered the sky. The Red Dragon was a little surprised. The Twelve Heavenly Kings are really strong. They actually want to become immortals themselves. Their condition has indeed reached an unprecedented height. Timing, location, and people, almost everything is in their favor. Its indeed unacceptable to not give it a try. Will it succeed? Mr. Tao asked curiously. It will fail. Many Heavenly Kings have had the same feeling, and all of them ended up failing without exception. These twelve seem cautious, though. Theyre just trying to scratch the surface, said Chi Tian and smiled. If they are reckless, theyll regret it. Xu Bai and Bi Zhu were both shocked. Not everyone was here yet, and they were already trying to become immortals. At the same time, the minds of the Twelve Heavenly Kings seemed to be soaring into the endless sky. As long as they flew high, they felt that there was hope for them to become immortals. At first, they were successful, but when they saw the light of the sky, they felt as though the sky was going to fall. The endless pressure pressed down on them. Id like to see just how big the pressure of the mountain and sea is. King Taomus eyes lit up. The power of the mountains and seas appeared one after another. When he saw the big picture of the immense power, he was stunned. Behind every layer of the pressure was another immense suppressing power of the mountains and seas. They could never break this ceiling of power. How was this possible? Becoming an immortal meant breaking through this immense power of the mountain and sea? Even a hundred thousand years would not be enough to break through something like this. Boom! In the central sea area, the Twelve Heavenly Kings suffered great pressure and fell from their water pillars. They opened their eyes in shock. If they could not sense the difficulty of becoming an immortal before, they were very clear of it now. It was simply impossible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who could help them through this? All twelve of them realized how difficult it was to become an immortal. As their hearts sank, the sea suddenly fell silent. Then, footsteps approached from afar. Someone was approaching. With each step, the seawater rippled. Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228: Shattering the Immortal Ascension Platform (1) Chapter 1228: Shattering the Immortal Ascension Platform (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After seeing Chi Tian, Jiang Hao walked toward the central sea area. He wanted to calm his body and mind. The experiences of the past fifteen years were not unforgettable, but they had made him much more steadfast. Only with a headstrong and stable mind could there be the possibility of opening up an immortal path. He did not know how far he had to go, so he felt depressed and uneasy. It was not an ordinary ascension to a high realm this time. He was afraid of failure. This time, he could not rely on too many things. He only hoped that everything would go smoothly. But such hope was just thathope. How could he do something someone had never attempted in the history of the world? As Jiang Hao walked through the Twelve Heavenly Kings sea area, he suddenly felt a change in the sea, as if it had reached its peak. He knew that Hai Luo had most likely completed his recovery. Fortunately, he had already asked someone to pass the formation to King Taomu. He had made use of the other Chi Tian to do it. Chi Tian still had some value. In one of the gatherings, he had revealed the exact location and time. June was the day they would become immortals. Jiang Hao approached the central sea area. When he arrived, he felt the energy of the Twelve Heavenly Kings soaring into the sky. After asking Hong Yuye, he found out that the Twelve Heavenly Kings were trying to become immortals by themselves. Since their luck and strength had reached their peak, they thought they could try it once. As expected, they failed. Fortunately, it was just a try. Otherwise, it would affect everything, and Jiang Hao might not be able to become an immortal, after all. That would be very regretful. As expected, once one was bound by fate to others, problems arose. If possible, he would have preferred to ascend to immortality alone. He wanted to walk his own path and did not want to be influenced by anyone. After their failure, Jiang Hao had already entered the central sea area. He adjusted his state and tried to resonate with the sea. He might not have been able to do it in the past, but with the Desolate Ocean, the sea listened to him. The moment the sea realm sensed the Desolate Sea Pearl, it fell silent. The kings were waiting for Jiang Hao to head to the central sea region. Senior Jiang Hao turned to look at Hong Yuye. Im going to advance soon. Have you thought this through? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao smiled faintly. I have. Ive done everything that I could. Ive met all the people that I had to meet. Maybe its not the most perfect arrangement, but thats all I could do. Hong Yuye did not say anything and just looked at him. After that, Jiang Hao bowed to her. He then walked toward the central sea area. His appearance changed. He held a folding fan in his hand and looked like a scholar. He was Smiling San Sheng. His steps were light, and every step left ripples in the sea. Jiang Hao no longer suppressed his aura. His immortal intent began to spread. Ripples of the Great Path appeared in the sea. It seemed calm, but undercurrents surged. At that moment, Jiang Hao could clearly feel his immortal will spread out like a dazzling sun illuminating the surroundings. The gazes of all the surrounding experts turned to him. The attention of thousands of people was focused on Smiling San Sheng. How could he have thought he could do this quietly? He laughed. He was Smiling San Sheng, after all. If it had to be a big deal, then so be it. He was the first person to attempt something like this, after all. The moment Jiang Hao stepped into the sea, something strange happened, and everyone turned to look. Immediately after, there was a vast immortal intent that spread out. It felt as though a true immortal was coming their way, but when they looked into the distance, they realized this person was not an immortal yet. They realized it was Smiling San Sheng. Xu Bai let out a long breath as though he had expected it. Bi Zhu was surprised. She was curious about who Smiling San Sheng really was. Was it Jing? Does the Immortal Platform have such immortal intent? As expected, the great senior of the academy values cultivation. Jing Dajiang stood up excitedly. No matter what, he was still a great senior of the academy, even if he looked like someone else. How many people in the world were like the three of them, who would give up their advantage and shut themselves away? If it were not for the great senior, they would not have appeared again. Jing Dajiang believed it to be true. The one who was most surprised by all this was Chi Tian. At that moment, everyone saw Smiling San Sheng walk forward with every step. His steps resonated with the sea and shook the Great Dao. He walked with his hands behind his back. His aura was majestic and vast like the sea. In just a few breaths, Smiling San Sheng had arrived at the central sea area. He stood in the air and looked at the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Smiling San Sheng? King Taomu was shocked. Never in his dreams had he expected that the mysterious person was actually Smiling San Sheng. The person who was going to lead them to immortality was none other than the one they had looked down on. Calm your minds. Jiang Haos voice rang out. The Twelve Heavenly Kings looked around but did not refuse. At that moment, Jiang Hao could feel the gap in the luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Once he entered it, it would be difficult to get out. He did not hesitate and took a step forward. He appeared above the Twelve Heavenly Kings. At that moment, thunder rumbled. The waves surged and the undercurrents surged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tremors came from the Twelve Seas. The moment Jiang Hao entered the realm, the entire sea area began to boil. It was as if every part of the sea could sense Jiang Haos immortal will. The Immortal Ascension Platform was right in front of him. The Twelve Heavenly Kings also sensed an unprecedented change. Before, they had foolishly thought they could become immortals by trying themselves. At this time, they felt the path appear under their feet. Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229: Shattering the Immortal Ascension Platform (2) Chapter 1229: Shattering the Immortal Ascension Platform (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hai Luo and the others became excited. Was this the correct method to ascend to immortality? But soon, they thought of everything they had just seen. This was just the beginning. The endless pressure of the mountains and seas was their real obstacle. As he stood shoulder to shoulder with the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, he felt a sense of safety and security. The fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings was indeed able to suppress the problems within his body. Although he did not know how long it could suppress it, it was enough for him to become an immortal. At that moment, he raised his head to look at the sky. The insights he had gained over the years made his mind calmer. Every choice had a different outcome. Some people were afraid of making a choice, while others leaped at it even if it led them down the wrong path. They still hoped for better things. He had chosen to become an immortal alongside the Twelve Heavenly Kings. It seemed like a choice on the surface, but it was indeed not a choice he could make freely. It was a path he had to take. Let this unique path open a unique door, Jiang Hao muttered to himself, and a huge staircase appeared under his feet. Jiang Hao took a step forward. The moment his foot landed on the first step, there was a sound of something cracking. Immediately, countless cracks spread all around. Jiang Haos voice rang out again. Behind the door will be my path to immortality. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, the Immortal Ascension Platform shattered. Jiang Hao leaped into the air and soared into the sky. His majestic voice echoed in all directions. If not now, then when will we become immortals? The Twelve Heavenly Kings did not hesitate. They stepped on the Immortal Ascension Platform and leaped up. The path of immortality had yet to be revealed completely, but they had no other choice. Jiang Hao felt the sea breeze on his face. This was his only path, and it was also a path he couldnt turn back from. Just like his life, there were no what ifs. The only thing to be thankful for was that the road was under his feet. No one could stop him from moving forward. At that moment, Jiang Haos gaze was as sharp as a blade as he looked up into the sky. Then, the Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand. He had waited quietly for fifteen years just for this day. His Heavenly Blade rose and fell. Boom! The sword slashed, and the vast sword intent split the sky. Thunder rumbled, and the path to immortality suddenly appeared. The path to immortality was opened by just one strike of the sword! The moment the immortal path appeared, the world rumbled and shook. The Great Dao appeared and shocked everyone overseas. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Xiao Li, who was picking the peaches, froze. Her heart raced in panic. Beast, is something going to happen to Senior Brother? She looked at the spirit beast in fear. The spirit beast looked at Xiao Li and leaped onto the tree branch. Tell me, who is more powerful? You or Master? Obviously Senior Brother. Hes amazing, said Xiao Li. Are you in danger right now? asked the spirit beast. No. Xiao Li shook her head. So you arent in any danger because youre powerful. You can handle yourself, right? So, how will Master be in danger if he is more powerful than you? asked the spirit beast. So hes not in danger? Xiao Li asked cautiously. The spirit beast nodded. Really? Xiao Li asked hopefully. I, Lord Beast, treat all my friends with honesty. I never lie to my friends. Have I ever lied to you? asked the spirit beast. Xiao Li shook her head. Loudly, again. Have I ever lied to you? asked the spirit beast. No, Xiao Li said firmly. Then, is the Master in danger? asked the spirit beast. No, said Xiao Li excitedly. She was no longer worried. Then, can I sleep well tonight? Xiao Li asked gingerly. The spirit beast nodded. But Xiao Li touched her temples. I feel uneasy. Thats because you ate too little today. Youll be fine if you eat something, said the spirit beast as he led her to the cafeteria. At the same time, the entire overseas region was shaken. Heaven and earth were split apart by a single slash from a sword. It was not cleaved with strength but with the path to immortality. The path to immortality, like a crack, pierced through the heavens and earth. Countless people looked at the scene in shock. Nangong Yue was dumbfounded. She knew that this was a sign that the Twelve Heavenly Kings had become immortals. However, she did not know all the details. Lets go and take a look, said Chuan Yu. They had only known that the Twelve Heavenly Kings were trying to become immortals, but they had never found out how exactly it was going to happen until now. They had been so busy trying to help with just one thing all these years that they had no time to figure out other things. On the surface of the sea, Lou Mantian looked at the immortal path in shock. The immortal path this isnt the usual way of opening the path. Therell be commotion because of it. Lou Mantian quickly headed toward the immortal path. On the other side, a man holding a transparent pearl looked at the path to immortality. At that moment, a figure walked out of the pearl. It was the man who had called himself The End of All Things. He found it hard to believe. In the end, he smiled. There are countless experts in the world, and there are countless geniuses. We cant underestimate them in this world. Give them time, give them opportunities, and theyll turn the world upside down. Lets go and meet this person. Lets find out if he will become the first person in history to attempt something like this. The man walked over. At that moment, Jiang Hao was holding the Heavenly Blade in his hand as he arrived in front of the immortal path. He looked at the crack in the path and took a step forward. Ripples appeared on his shoulders, and endless pressure pressed down on him. This was the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. At the same time, the merit on his body began to burn intensely. This was caused by his breakthrough the Immortal Ascension Platform. Advancing would definitely cause a ripple. Of course, he did not hesitate to extract all his cultivation and lifeblood. At that moment, endless power and lifeblood filled his body. The immense pressure was instantly broken by this huge power. Jiang Hao watched as he took another step forward on the immortal path. He appeared like a beam of light right in front of the end of the path. The Twelve Heavenly Kings followed closely behind. However, as they ascended, they suddenly found Jiang Hao stopping abruptly, which was somewhat unexpected. They suddenly saw the immortal path distort. For some reason, the Great Dao seemed to have stopped. Jiang Hao had also noticed the change, but he had no choice but to forge ahead. When he had split open the immortal path, he had felt that he could become an immortal alongside the Twelve Heavenly Kings. But, in that instant, he felt something strange. It was as if heaven and earth did not want to let him pass. He had to become an immortal. The immortal path was right under his feet, and there was no reason not to walk it through. The moment he took another step on the immortal path, the world shook, and an invisible luck seemed to surround him. It wanted to help him. The higher he went, the more the distortions appeared. Jiang Hao slashed at them with the heavenly Blade, and they shattered instantly. Jiang Hao took another step forward. The higher he went, the thicker the immortal energy on his body became. At that moment, the distortions increased. However, with the Heavenly Blade in hand, his power erupted. Boundless pressure descended on him, but it failed to stop Jiang Hao. He was unstoppable. She shouldered the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings and did not stop. He was no longer burning his merit. Instead, he was using the Heavenly Kings fortune to reduce the pressure on him. At that moment, Mu Longyu and the others had stepped on the immortal path. They realized that if they continued to advance, they could become immortals. It seemed more and more doable. However, very soon, they suddenly felt the immortal energy disappear. When they looked up again, they realized that Smiling San Sheng had stopped. They also saw why he had stopped. They were dumbstruck. The people below were also shocked. Chi Tian could not believe it. The immortal path had been opened up, but why had it shattered? The immortal path had shattered. Just as Jiang Hao swept away the distortions with his blade, the path shattered bit by bit. It was as though the heavens had played a joke on them. Jiang Hao stood on the path, unable to step forward. Hong Yuye looked at the figure above in silence. It was not easy for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals, let alone Jiang Hao, who was leading twelve people toward it. It was not surprising that the path had been cut off. She had not expected it to end so quickly, though. There was a force in the world that was supporting him, but there was also a force that was rejecting him. He was not allowed to become an immortal. Jiang Hao stood silently in front of the immortal path. His immortal path had been cut off for some reason. Without the support of the immortal path, the immortal energy on his body instantly dissipated. Immediately after, the Heavenly Kings fortune began to bite back. The immense pressure came down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It felt as though heaven and earth were collapsing. The pressure of the Great Dao covered everything. He spat out a mouthful of blood. When Jiang Hao tried to resist it, the pressure broke through all his defenses and struck him on his chest. The unstoppable force crushed his aura and sent him flying into the sky. Everything he had done for this instant in time was like a fragile piece of paper that was torn through and sent flying. Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230: Ill Create My Own Immortal Path (1) Chapter 1230: Ill Create My Own Immortal Path (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The immortal path had been severed. It left everyone in shock. Chi Tian felt uneasy. He did not know why he felt that way. Perhaps it was because the person above was like a brother, or perhaps because of the sadness that he was at the end of his rope. The immortal path was broken. Even if heaven and earth were protecting the other party, it was useless. He could no longer become an immortal. In other words, he had luck that ordinary people could not have, but it ended on the immortal path. The other party had shaken fate when he had led the Twelve Heavenly Kings through, but the path had ended. Is there any record in history on how to continue the path? he muttered. Unfortunately, no one had an answer. Even if he wanted to help, he could not. When heaven and earth had decreed it, who would dare go against it? Everyone looked up at the sky in thought. Do we continue forward? a servant behind him asked. After a pause, the man who called himself The End of All Things said, Naturally, we must. Regardless of success or failure, he deserves respect. To be able to cause the heavens and earth to sever the path to immortality is enough to explain everything. The failures wont be remembered, but the pioneers will be. He is that pioneer. He walked forward with a smile. On the way, he asked curiously, Is there a way to continue the immortal path? How can I know something that you dont, said the servant. Im not an all-knowing being. I only follow you. What you know, I may not be able to, said the man. The servant lowered his head, and his respect for this person increased. Lou Mantian looked at the sky and felt a little regretful. Such an expert would definitely shine in the future. Unfortunately, it had ended like this. He himself was strong, but not invincible. There had been many who were more powerful than him in the past, the present, and continue to be in the future. However, he felt glad to have witnessed such an event. He was not invincible, but he had taken the path many had taken before. So, he knew where he was going and if he would succeed. If he was exploring a path not taken by anyone else, it would be too lonely. He despised those stronger than him because he could never be the first one to attempt anything. Bi Zhu looked up into the sky. She felt regretful. The moment she saw the immortal path, she had wanted to go up and join in. The others must have felt the same. However, she had not been in a hurry because the Twelve Heavenly Kings were attempting to become immortals too. When she saw the endless distortions appear, she had not dared to go up. She had been wondering whether she would miss such a chance once again when the immortal path broke apart. It happened so suddenly that she could not believe her eyes. It was the same for Mr. Tao and Xu Bai. They had been waiting too. They had waited for the immortal path to shine, but the path was suddenly cut off. It was unbelievable. Jing Dajiang and the others were on their feet. They frowned and felt a little angry. The immortal path is broken, and the world has abandoned it. What has the great senior done so wrong to deserve such treatment? This is unfair! The academy has contributed as much as we could. Our great senior is treated like this in return! How can we make everything fear the academy?! Jing Dajiang roared. Even if the other party had failed and was covered by misfortune, their senior was someone they respected. They would stand by him. Hong Yuye looked in Jing Dajiangs direction in astonishment. It seemed that the academy was different from what she had imagined. Chi Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry. Was this person really a great senior of the academy? Why would that person show such a reaction if it was not true? Heaven and earth shook as Jiang Hao was severely injured by the strike. He was dazed. The sudden heavenly might caused him agony, and it seemed that blood was about to overflow from every part of his body. He almost lost his balance and fell into the sea. The strike had made him understand that becoming an immortal was even more impossible than he had anticipated. This difficulty was not only due to the Karma Vortex but also because of the Heaven Lock and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. He could sense that the luck of heaven and earth had been paving the way for him. As long as he avoided the rejection of heaven and earth, there was a chance that he would become an immortal with the Twelve Heavenly Kings. However, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl had eaten up the luck. Misfortune befell him, and heaven and earths rejection of the Heaven Lock Technique struck him. The immortal path was cut off as retaliation. He had become an immortal with no future. An immortal who could not become an immortal. Looking up at the sky, Jiang Hao had a feeling that if he took a deep breath and took a step back, he would be fine. If he moved forward, he would meet with backlash from the immortal path. It could destroy him completely. But if he did not advance, it would mean that he had failed to become an immortal. If he could sense it, the Twelve Heavenly Kings below could sense it too. He was unable to break away from the luck of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. He could not go on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I cant go on anymore. Jiang Hao felt bitter. Today, even if he did not become an immortal, he would be a hero. But would the Twelve Heavenly Kings be willing to take risks with him after this? Jiang Hao lowered his head. His eyes were devoid of life and light. Do you want to go forward or turn back? he asked in a voice devoid of any emotion. Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231: Ill Create My Own Immortal Path (2) Chapter 1231: Ill Create My Own Immortal Path (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Go forward or turn back The Twelve Heavenly Kings understood what the other party meant. Would they like to continue or give up? While the others were still thinking about it, Hai Luo said, Are you looking down on us? Do you know what heavenly King means? Even Mu Longyu has to treat others with respect when they bear the title. A Heavenly King is the king of heaven and earth. Are you really asking me if we want to go forward or give up? Are you insulting us? Ill go with whatever you want, Fellow Disciple. We have no other choice, said Mu Longyu calmly. If we dont become immortals, we wont be able to live in the Great Era War, said Taomu. We have no choice but to move forward. The heavenly might appeared in the sky. If they did not want to turn back, they would have to face it. They had no intention of retreating, but it would depend on the person who guided them. If their guide could not continue, what hope did they have? Jiang Hao looked at the people below. The determination of the Twelve Heavenly Kings moved him. It seemed that he was not the only one without a choice. He sighed softly. How do you think the first person in the world became an immortal? It looked like Jiang Hao was asking the Twelve Heavenly Kings, but in reality, he was just muttering to himself. He did not wait for the Twelve Heavenly Kings to answer him. Instead, he turned around and looked up at the sky. The first person in the world to become an immortal did they have the immortal path? Did they walk the same path, or did they do it some other way? Jiang Hao slowly sheathed the Heavenly Blade. His aura receded and turned ordinary. His injuries healed rapidly. He gazed at the sky, and the sky must have been looking at him too because the heavenly might trembled and issued a warning. But Jiang Hao just looked on. His eyes were devoid of any emotion. If I am the first person to become an immortal in this way, then Ill treat it as though there is no immortal path in this world for me. There is only one thing I can do The heavenly might shook when it sensed Jiang Haos determination and an immense pressure surged like a wave. Jiang Hao watched the arrival of the heavenly might. The people around stared at him. They felt that Jiang Hao and the Twelve Heavenly Kings would not be able to withstand such power. However, when the waves came crashing down, Jiang Hao, who seemed frozen in place, raised his scabbard. The scabbard and his fist seemed to carry the weight of a thousand mountains as he pushed against the immense power. Boom! There was a majestic collision, and the world shook. The heavenly might rumbled and shattered layer by layer against Jiang Haos fist. Jiang Hao watched all this like a man who had nothing to lose. He used a combination of the fourth and the fifth form of the Heavenly Blade: No Regrets and Inquiry. He was using everything he knew and putting it on the stake. Jiang Hao said in a voice devoid of emotion, There is no path suitable for the one I took. Since I walk it, Ill forge this immortal path. As soon as he finished speaking, his divine ability, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, activated. In an instant, he recovered to his peak. Purple energy appeared between his brows and covered his entire being in a breath. Purple energy surged beneath his feet. At that moment, he took a step forward and left his footprints in the sky. It was a profound thing to witness. He created a door to an immortal path. This is the path I take. Follow me, and Ill lead you to immortality. Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at the Twelve Heavenly Kings. The Twelve Heavenly Kings could feel Jiang Haos determination. They were stunned by the scene before them. Where there was no path previously, he had created one. This mysterious persons profound words stirred their hearts, and they soared into the sky. They had already decided to either advance or retreat together with this person. The fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings was immense. The surrounding people were in a daze, let alone the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Jiang Haos footsteps shook the world. With every step he took, the previous immortal path collapsed a little. It was as though that path had gotten so old that it was no longer useful. As the old road collapsed, terrifying Immortal Intent swept over, distorting the sky so much that it became impassable. Jiang Hao watched all this, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand began to tremble as if it wanted to be drawn. Jiang Hao clenched his fists tightly and did not unsheathe the sword. He could sense the sea in the fiber of his being. After a while, it seemed as though he had become one with the entire sea realm. It was as though the sea was just an extension of his body. Only then did he open his eyes and look ahead. Boom! The sea suddenly shook. The sky flipped, and the waves surged into the sky. Purple energy began to expand in these waves. It whistled from the East to the West. Some of the people who were heading toward the central sea area of the Twelve Heavenly Kings felt the sea area tremble, and they immediately turned to look east. They were shocked. It was as though they had seen a ghost. There were endless purple clouds in the sky. Purple energy surged from the east and covered thousands of miles. The vast purple energy alarmed numerous cultivators in the sea realm. The cultivators from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Great Thousand God Sect, the Heavenly Saint Sect, The End of All Things, and the Heavenly Tower all walked out of their places and headed toward the purple energy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their instincts told them that something cataclysmic was going to occur. The immortal will pressed down, but Jiang Hao did not move. When the immortal will rushed toward him, the purple energy shuttled through and surrounded him. Boom! The purple energy collided with the immortal will. Both sides were exhausted, and in the end, the purple energy shattered the immortal will. Jiang Hao stepped forward. He was unstoppable. Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232: Ill Create My Own Immortal Path (3) Chapter 1232: Ill Create My Own Immortal Path (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even if it was distorted, it was shattered. A purple path slowly opened up. The purple energy pushed Jiang Hao upward. At that moment, his figure illuminated the surroundings. The path under his feet was like a flight of stairs to heaven. This staircase could make one immortal. At least that was how the others felt when they looked at the footprints on the purple stairs. The vast and profound feeling that this path gave off surpassed the vastness of the previous immortal path. If this mysterious person succeeded this time, this would be the first ever immortal path created since the beginning of time. For others, it was difficult to decide whether to walk this path or not. If they walked this path, it might lead to eternal damnation. But if they did not, they might have to live with lifelong regret. The Twelve Heavenly Kings walked up. The footprints began to dim. If they did not follow, it would be too late. Boom! Under the sun, the stars surged. A white figure stepped out. He was surrounded by stars. His seemingly small body was as powerful as the force of the mountains. It was as though he lifted heaven and earth on his shoulders. The Bright Moon Sects Xu Bai ascended to immortality and charged toward the immortal path. Xu Bai raised his head and smiled. Sometimes, cultivation was a gamble. He had to take risks. At the same time, a dragons roar shook the sea. A muscular man soared through the air. He was surrounded by a dragon aura. His imposing aura covered his body. His muscles rippled even beneath his robes. He looked strong and intimidating, but he was also in harmony with nature. Mr. Tao had also chosen this path. Bi Zhu felt helpless. She wanted to take the path, but she could not. The moment the purple energy had appeared, she knew that this was a shocking opportunity. It was many times stronger than the immortal path that Disciple Shang An had opened. Back then, even Mu Longyu could not ascend to immortality. But this time, all twelve Heavenly Kings had this opportunity to become immortals. She had even more reason to try. However, she was still a little short. What should I do? What should I do?! Bi Zhu was close to tears. This was the second time she had encountered such a rare opportunity in her lifetime. If she missed it, she would be crying for days. In an instant, she took out the Hundred Nights Curse and gritted her teeth as she began to pry. At that moment, she felt a gaze clearer than ever. If the other party wanted it, she would be affected by the curse. She did not care. Senior, please help me, she said desperately. Help me replenish my cultivation. I want to become an immortal. I want to become an immortal by force. Are you crazy? Gu Changsheng asked. Senior, you dont understand. You dont know what Ive encountered. Someone has opened the immortal path. Its not the path you think it is. The heavens cut off the immortal path to stop him, but he cut his way through. He created a new immortal path for himself. Please, help me. Ill help you in any way I can when I become an immortal. You should know that if you forcefully become an immortal like this, even if you succeed, you will still be in danger. You can fall at any time. As long as I can go up there, Im confident that I can break through quickly. Alright, said Gu Changsheng. I hope you can survive this. As soon as she finished speaking, an unprecedented power erupted from Bi Zhus body. It forced her cultivation to rise to the final stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. She took a step forward. He ascended the purple immortal path. At that moment, her entire body was filled with a curse. Chi Tian was shocked when he saw that. The three people who had suddenly joined in were so lucky. What surprised him the most was the person at the top. His body was full of distortion. It was a sign of being rejected by heaven and earth. The chaotic distortions were trying to stop him from becoming an immortal. Was he the first person who had attempted something like this since the beginning of time? Is he going to surpass the Human Emperor? At the end of the path is a door Can he open it? Jiang Hao did not look at the people below. He walked amid the distortions and chaos. He could feel the heaviness in his footsteps and the pressure ahead. He had no way out. If he took a step forward, it would mean death, but he was unwilling to lose. But He could feel the merit between his brows burning. If he did not have enough merit, he would burn his luck. Even if three more sources of great luck appeared, it would still not be enough. Hong Yuye looked at the person above. No one knew what she was thinking. In the Heavenly Note Sect, Baizhi was deep in cultivation. Suddenly, her eyebrows twitched as she looked into the distance in shock. The Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror moved. With lightning speed, the mirror flew to the top of the Lawless Tower and absorbed the power of the entire sect. Light bloomed in the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. The mirror began to spin. The light shone in all directions. Whats happening? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, the Lawless Tower was on fire. The providence suppressed in the Heavenly Note Sect was being continuously extracted. The Sea Fog Cave seemed to have sensed something too. The fog surged. Some of the things there merged into the earth and assisted the heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Immediately after, some of the Heavenly Note Sect disciples who were guarding the Sea Fog Cave heard someone laughing inside. No one knew what they were laughing about. Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233: Opening The Gate Of Heaven With A Single Slash (1) Chapter 1233: Opening The Gate Of Heaven With A Single Slash (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Lawless Tower, Mi Lingyue and the others sensed the situation in the tower. The tower seemed to be aflame. Everything burned. The suppression of the tower was also loosening bit by bit. Whats happening? Mi Lingyue asked. Is the tower going to collapse? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. The lantern bearer could not see his surroundings, but he had a feeling that there was a bright light shining everywhere. This was the strangest thing he had ever encountered. It seemed like he could emerge from the abyss. Old Man Corpse Sea was the most knowledgeable among them. He looked at the fiery aura around him. Its luck. The Lawless Tower is absorbing fortune from everywhere and trying to spread it. Something terrible must have happened in the outside world. The Heavenly Note Sect is on the brink of death. How is that possible? Zhuang Yuzhen could not believe it. He was captured when he was brought into the tower. The others were different. He could not believe the sect could fall so easily. Its indeed unlikely. Old Man Corpse Sea was also puzzled. His situation was even more different than the others. The gaze of that powerful person had crushed him. That was how he had ended up in this place. He suspected that the powerful person was the one behind Jiang Hao, and he was from the Heavenly Note Sect. With such a person around, who would dare to challenge this sect? But if it was not a life-or-death situation, the Lawless Tower would not burn like this. Mi Lingyue thought about it and felt that it was time for It couldnt be She did not dare think about it. If whatever was happening overseas could affect this place in such a manner Baizhi stood in front of the Lawless Tower and could sense that the tower had given up on its other powers. It was constantly replenishing the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. She had no way of knowing where the sects fortune was being sent to. She looked in the direction of Hundred Flowers Lake and wanted to ask the Sect Master, but she could not enter that place. However, she knew that these changes were the Sect Masters doing. Baizhi did not even have the authority to cause something like this. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Xiao Li stared at the sky in a daze. In the end, she buried the dragon pearl in front of the white jujube tree. She put her hands together and prayed. Mother, Father Please let Senior Brother be alright. He was the one who gave me this pearl. Please help him. I cant bear it if I lose another family member. Her old parents had loved flowers. At that moment, a faint trace of luck separated from the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl and headed toward the Lawless Tower. An invisible dragon might circled underground. Overseas, purple clouds surged like waves of a sea, and purple footprints glowed in the distortions and chaos. Jiang Hao walked the endless staircase with one step after the other. His thin figure bore the weight of the sea. He led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality. At the same time, the fortune of the Twelve Heavenly Kings helped. However, his luck seemed to get somewhat unstable. The surrounding three massive sources of luck injected power into the Twelve Heavenly Kings fortune, but it did not seem to help much. As Jiang Hao walked the steps, his gaze fixed only on the topmost point. He did not think about what would happen if he failed. He only wanted to take another step and walk this path. Even if there was no end to these stairs, he had to continue. He would move forward until he could do so no more. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal striking metal reverberated in his mind. At this moment, the power in his body boiled, and intense pain struck him. This was the anomaly of the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. It never stopped forging itself. His fortune was consumed crazily. If this continued, the Karma Vortex in his body would become unbalanced. Three out of four sources were about to be exhausted. He had only one last card left to play. He took out a head from his storage treasure. It was the Black Dragons head. The Black Dragon appeared in a daze. Jiang Hao cleared his mind. Senior, its been too long. You! Human, let your Master kill me, said the Black Dragon. I cant do it anymore. I need you to help me become an immortal, Senior, said Jiang Hao. I hope you can lend me a hand. Become an immortal? The Black Dragon was stunned. Youre just a mere human. You want help to become an immortal? Youre much worse than I thought. The Black Dragon looked at him disdainfully. Alright, said the Black Dragon after a while. Ill help you, but you have to free me. Alright, said Jiang Hao. After I become an immortal, Ill free you. What do you need me to do? The Black Dragon heaved a sigh of relief. Not much, said Jiang Hao. I need you to enter my formation and lend me some of your luck. As Jiang Hao spoke, he dispersed the surrounding purple energy. Then, he threw the Black Dragons head toward the fourth position of the formation, which was empty. Only then did the Black Dragon see the surroundings. In an instant, his eyes narrowed. He was then horrified. He saw the collapsed immortal path, the rejection of heaven and earth, and the new path that broke through everything. He had never seen or heard of anything like this. He shouted at Jiang Hao, Whats going on?! How can someone become an immortal like this?! This world does not have an immortal path for me, so I have to forge my own, said Jiang Hao. A new immortal path? How is that possible? There has never been such a thing since the beginning of time, said the Black Dragon in shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Better not to dwell on the past. Today, we created a new way. Jiang Hao chuckled. The Black Dragon was speechless. His gaze fixed on Jiang Haos figure that continued on. He realized that this person was at a height he could never reach. Was this a human? Since when did humans become so extraordinary? Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234: Opening The Gate Of Heaven With A Single Slash (2) Chapter 1234: Opening The Gate Of Heaven With A Single Slash (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At that moment, the Black Dragon realized how powerful this person might be. The immortal path shattered under his feet, and fate burned around him. There was also that faintly discernible swords intent that seemed to be searing. Boom! The Black Dragon had landed on the surface of the sea, and the luck on his body was extracted and fused into the array formation to resist the chaos for the person above. The Black Dragon felt his perspective change. With the Black Dragons luck, Jiang Hao felt that he could last a little longer. He was not fast enough, and the pressure was almost crushing him. However, he heard the sound of forging nonstop. His body was being forged anew, and it burned like fire. Jiang Haos gaze was determined. He had no intention of stopping. The Primordial Heavenly Blade trembled as though it wanted to be drawn for a battle. However, Jiang Hao restrained it. He did not want to draw his blade. It was easy to say he wanted to be the first to attempt something like this, but it was much harder to do. Everything he had prepared was almost consumed as he walked. The immortal path was completely shattered, and space distortions and chaos blocked his way. Even with the purple energy, it was difficult to move forward. He looked down at his heavenly Blade. In the end, he let go of the idea of drawing it. Jiang Hao touched his brow. He calmly walked forward. His merit was being consumed crazily. If he had accumulated enough merit, perhaps it would not have been like this. Unfortunately, there was no longer any time to dwell on what ifs. In this vast world, perhaps others fortune could have helped him. Unfortunately, he had always lived in the sect and refused to venture out much. He had never been willing to bear the burden of other living beings, so why would others lend him a helping hand? That was inevitable. Heaven and earth are unfair! Someone roared in fury. Heaven and earth have betrayed the great senior of the academy. They have stripped him of his luck and his opportunity! Since it is not willing to give him a chance, I will! Jing Dajiangs voice shook the sea. The academy is willing to bet all its luck to continue the path of our great senior. At that moment, an iron scroll fell into the sea. Virtue surged and condensed into a dragon that soared into the sky. This sudden scene moved Jiang Hao. He could even tell if they knew that he carried Gu Jins identity. His footsteps became lighter. Without hesitation, the purple energy surged and went against the current. He had to race against time. He did not expect that the academy could help him. There might be no one else willing to help him. He had to hurry. He held his sword tightly and proceeded to the end of the path. At that moment, the sound of forging rang in his ears. The amount of luck and merit he had consumed far exceeded his imagination. However, just as his luck was about to be depleted, a ray of light shone on Jiang Haos body. This light brought with it a vast amount of luck. A mist appeared in the energy, and the distortions in the world became stronger. However, the distortions and chaos were unable to stop the mist from surrounding Jiang Hao. A dragons aura surrounded Jiang Hao. Who was it? Jiang Hao was shocked. Who had sent him such immense luck and fortune to help him? In the South, when the light shone, the Xuanyuan Sword seemed to sense something. Xuanyuan Tai covered the Xuanyuan Sword at that moment. He looked into the distance and felt that there was something he needed to do. You feel it too? Xunayuan Tai asked the Xuanyuan Sword. He smiled. Although I feel it vaguely, I know what I must do. He did not hesitate and placed his hand on his brow. The fortune of the earth left his body and flew into the distance. In the North, light condensed into a flower between the brows of a white-robed young girl. It was the Flower of Fortune. Just one step away from solidifying it! Chu Jie was excited. From then on, she would be a person with great luck. The troubled times had made others struggle but brought her an opportunity, Suddenly, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the sea. She frowned. It seems like something has happened overseas. That feeling Chu Jie was puzzled. Then, she closed her eyes and tried to see it. The purple energy! It is no wonder I can feel it here so clearly Then, she raised her hand. The Flower of Fortune trembled. Then, it left her brow and landed on her palm. She tossed it gently. It disappeared into a void and made its way to where it was needed. The Moon Wheel fluttered around in confusion. Why? Chu Jie smiled. Because Im the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. I want to help. Are you going to give up on becoming an owner of great luck? That was just to make my path smoother in the future. If it can happen, itll happen. If it doesnt, I cant force it. I can still become whoever I want to be. In the East, in the Sky Abyss, Shang An opened his eyes on a mountain peak. He looked into the distance where the sea was. Is it time already? he asked in surprise. The light has appeared. It needs something. Unfortunately, I cant help. In the Astronomical Academy in the West, Yan Yuezhi stood on a balcony and looked out at the sea. She could sense the situation overseas. Overseas, on Silent Island, the Holy Master, who was guarding the island, sensed the changes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He headed over in that direction. Who has caused such a change? Then, he realized and sighed. Is this how he intends to become an immortal? If this is what he does know, what will he do in the future? Is he trying to subvert everyones understanding of what strength and power means? At that moment, Jiang Hao felt a new fortune appear. He felt the majestic blessing surrounding him. He realized that he had only felt this from the Grand Earth Emperor. Almost at the same time, a flower condensed from the void and landed at his feet. It lifted him up. It was the Flower of Fortune. It was something only those with great luck could possess. Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235: Opening The Gate Of Heaven With A Single Slash (3) Chapter 1235: Opening The Gate Of Heaven With A Single Slash (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This fortune was extraordinary. Jiang Hao realized it was from the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. He was surprised. It turned out that many people were helping him. At that moment, he felt his mind and body becoming more stable. However, the sound of forging became even louder. Each hammer strike carried immense fortune and struck him. He had to hurry before these fortunes were exhausted. He resonated with the sea, and the waves soared into the sky and followed him. As he went higher, a phantom gate manifested in the sky. It was the Gate of Heaven Some experts arrived. When they saw that Jiang Hao was about to head to the Gate of Heaven, some of them stepped forward to stop him. The experts of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe secretly used their Dharma treasures to attack. The End of All Things did not want such a person to live. The Heavenly Saint Sect felt the same. However, even if they moved separately, they could not reach the center. On the southern side of the formation, a red figure emerged. A red, deathly aura covered that side. On the western side, the auras of Jing Dajiang and the two elders expanded their aura to protect that area. Qiao Yi who was standing behind the three experts felt how terrifying these old men were. Get lost! Chi Tian stood guard at the northern side of the formation. The might of the True Dragon covered everything. He was also quite excited to see what would happen next. His brother was about to reach the gate. In the eastern area, Lou Mantian walked over, followed by the evil corpses. He covered that side. They looked at each other and then looked back. The people who had just arrived disappeared in an instant. They did not even utter a sound. Experts were standing in all four positions. They were happy to see the person in the center become an immortal. They would not let anyone disrupt the flow. At that moment, Jiang Hao stopped. A tightly shut gate appeared before him. The Gate of Heaven had immense power over the mountains and seas. If one wanted to become an immortal, one would have to open this gate. It was almost impossible to open it. Jiang Hao stood where he was. He listened quietly to the sound of forging in his head. The sword in his hand vibrated. What a joke! Who do you think you are? You only managed to make it this far because some powerful people lent their help. You wont succeed even if this gate gives you a thousand chances, said a voice from the dark. Ridiculous! Do you humans really think you can change anything? The might of the heavens is vast, and the will of the immortals is majestic. How can you break through it? Do you think this is about one person becoming an immortal? Its the endless power of the mountains and seas. You are simply seeking your death, said another distant voice. Jiang Hao remained calm. After a while, the sound of metal hitting metal disappeared from his mind. The sword! said a faint voice in his mind. Its been forged. Thank you, Senior, said Jiang Hao politely. At that moment, the name and fortune of Gu Jin expanded and covered him completely. He was going to take the final step. He looked at the gate that occupied half of the sky. Let me see what fate has in store for me, he said softly. You arrogant brat! Who do you think you are? You dare to resist the might of the heavens, and the will of the immortals? said a scary voice full of immortal will. Jiang Hao smiled. The might of the heavens and the will of the immortals? If there is no path for me, Ill use the sword in my hand to carve out a new one. At that moment, the Primordial Heavenly Blade in his hand trembled relentlessly. He still held it tightly. His hand was already at the hilt of his sword. In an instant, the Heavenly Blade went quiet. It seemed to be expecting something. Clang! The sound of the sword echoed through the sky. An extreme swords intent crushed the surrounding chaos and distortions. It pierced through the void. Then, he slashed. Boom! The blade glowed faintly without splendor. In the blink of an eye, the swords light erupted and shook the world. The sea surged, and the sword cut through the void. It broke through the nine heavens and shattered the gate. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Gate of Heaven collapsed. Light from above shone on Jiang Hao. He had opened the door to immortality with a single slash of his word. Even the Karma Vortex was annihilated. This was the Heavenly Extreme Technique. The world fell silent. Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236: Becoming an Immortal (1) Chapter 1236: Becoming an Immortal (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the sea, countless people looked up at the sky. The immortal path was cut off, and the Gate of Heaven was broken. Most people would not witness such a scene in a lifetime. But today, they saw it all. They might not see something like this in the future ever again. The Holy Master looked up at the sky. He could not see the figure above clearly. Purple energy and immense fortune enveloped the sky. It made people sigh in awe. Im late. I cant see who that person is, but I can feel the luck of the West. Is he from the West? The Holy Master narrowed his eyes. Why not just say Im destined to be special and am invincible in the world instead of showing off so much? The Holy Master realized that this person was powerful, yet he wondered why he kept such a low profile. At that moment, the Gate of Heaven was shattered, and an endless immortal will burst forth. There was no doubt that the person above had become an immortal. This immortal intent was vast and majestic and not at all like what ordinary immortals usually had. He also felt that the seawater under his feet began to emit immortal energy. It seems that the sea realm is about to become an Immortal Realm. Its a path that no one has ever walked before a path that has opened up a new era. He is worthy of being the first person in the history of time to attempt something like this. He is stronger than the Human Emperor for now, but his future achievements might not be as impressive. The Human Emperor had been extraordinary. That was something that could not be questioned. He had done impressive things and gone to a great extent to help the human race. As time passed, everyone noticed that the spiritual energy in the Twelve Seas was getting denser. However, all of this immortal energy was heading in one direction. It was heading toward the person who had broken the Gate of Heaven. Jiang Hao stood with one hand behind his back and another holding the Heavenly Blade. The sky was clear. There was no longer any distortion or chaos in space. Jiang Hao felt relaxed. The karma Vortex that had plagued him for so many years had finally dissipated. He had to separate the pearls so that another vortex could not be formed. What he needed to do immediately was refine his cultivation. He had broken through the Immortal Ascension Platform and walked on the Immortal Path. He could feel the change in his strength. That was the immortal energy. Absorbing the surrounding immortal energy could help him quickly refine his cultivation. Out of curiosity, he looked at the interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 70] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Power: 1/3 (cannot be obtained)] Immortal Human Realm? Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. Instead, he began to absorb immortal energy from all directions. This immortal energy was even more amplified than he had expected. The Twelve Heavenly Kings below also felt it. However, they felt differently than Jiang Hao. Most of the immortal energy had been absorbed by the person above. There were also quite a number of three people on the other side. None of these people were ordinary people. However, this was their sea realm, and they were invincible among those of the same level. Power burst forth, and a large amount of immortal energy surged over. Everyone was using this opportunity to refine their Immortal Realm. There were still people who wanted to stop them, but none of the four directions were within their reach. The Saint Bandits were stunned. The rejection of heaven and earth made Chuan Yu ponder. He had not expected that this person would defy the rejection of heaven and earth and build his own path. He was impressed. The Saint Bandits needed such a person. Nangong Yue was so happy that tears streamed down her face. He had succeeded! He had actually become an immortal. There was no one else in history who had achieved immortality by defying the laws of heaven and earth. Hong Yuye stood on her spot and looked into the distance without doing anything else. She waited quietly. Jing Dajiang was excited. His hands trembled. He could sense Senior Gus aura. So, it is Senior Gu Fortunately, we threw that thing in. This was a genuine senior of the academy. If he had not acted earlier, he would have regretted it for the rest of his life. Although he did not know why Senior Gu would do this, he might have had his reasons. Then, he sensed danger. The powerful senior who had just become an immortal would definitely be targeted by countless people. He had to protect him overseas. When they returned to the academy, no one could threaten them. Chi Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Its a success! Its a happy occasion. Its only natural I should give him something. Lou Mantian was stunned. Gu Jin? Oh? The man who called himself The End of All Things chuckled. So this was why he asked me to delay my return Indeed, he wanted to do something that would shock the world. Very good. The stronger you are, the better. It would be better if there were more people like you. Lou Mantian heaved a sigh of relief and left quickly after obtaining the benefits. He did not want to appear in front of this person. The reason why the man who called himself The End of All Things was not afraid was because his main body was somewhere safe. As long as it was unharmed, all would be well. However, just as he stepped away, he suddenly felt a change in the world. The spiritual energy began to become denser, and immortal will also appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Thunder began to rumble. In the East, Shang An looked at the thunderbolt in the sky. Finally, he sighed. It seems that this matter has caused a huge commotion. In the North, Chu Jie raised her head and felt a little regretful. Theres not much time left. It seems that I wont be able to condense another Flower of Fortune. In the West, Yan Yuezhi was calm. The first person to attempt something like that in history has appeared. He had caused a great commotion in the world. Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237: Becoming an Immortal (2) Chapter 1237: Becoming an Immortal (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the South, the Grand Earth Emperor looked at the sky and sighed. Time waits for no one. The dragon soul in the Xuanyuan Sword slowly woke up. Seeing the thunder rumbling in the world, he sighed. The Great Era had begun. Countless seals were weakening, and the deprived clans were returning. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Longevity Tribe, the Fallen Immortal Clan, and the Heavenly Saint Sect were all recovering. The curtain was lifted. He could no longer stop it. Chi Tian also sighed. The Great Era had begun, and the Dragon Clan might return. He did not know what would happen. However, the main character of this Great Era He raised his head and looked at Jiang Hao. It was probably him. Many forces did not want him to live. Will I be in trouble in the future? No, I have to make it clear to them. This matter wont be easily resolved without ten times the resources from last time at the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Chi Tian thought. Chi Tian thought that he could get ten times more spirit stones than last time. Jiang Hao, who was high in the sky, did not care about anything else. Instead, he focused on absorbing the immortal energy. His cultivation quickly refined, and he was also constantly breaking through bottlenecks, which surprised him greatly. Early stage, then the middle stage After that, the late stage and the peak of Immortal Human Realm The sudden change shocked him. However, when he wanted to continue, he could not advance even an inch. It was almost time. At that moment, the surrounding immortal energy had already dissipated. The purple energy also disappeared around his body. Immediately after, countless auras locked onto him. As Gu Jin said, many people had their eyes on him. If he did not leave now, he might not be able to leave at all. He instantly arrived in front of the Black Dragons head. He picked it up and put it away. Then, he flew to Hong Yuyes side. Senior, its time to go. He sheathed his Heavenly Blade and reached out. Hong Yuye grabbed his hand and the two of them disappeared. No one understood how they left, and no one knew where they were going. Jing Dajiang had wanted to approach the senior and take him to the academy but had not expected him to disappear so suddenly. The great senior is indeed a great senior. We cant even compare to him. Jing Dajiang sighed. Qiao Yi was speechless. She did not understand what it all meant. However, her focus was not on these people, but on Princess Bi Zhu. It was only at that moment that she realized that the princess was a powerful person. She had become an immortal An immortal! The royal family did not even have someone at the Immortal Ascension Platform, let alone immortal humans. The princess had become an immortal at the age of 4four hundred. It was not indeed an exaggeration to say that the princess was the number one genius of the royal family. After the thunder rumbled, everything began to calm down. The sea realm was also changing. Although there was a process to these things, it was certain that the sea realm would become an immortal realm soon enough. The Twelve Heavenly Kings had collectively become immortals, and their strength advanced by leaps and bounds. It was impressive, and now no one dared to speak of it lightly. As the Great Era War began, many forces would rise. Those who were unable to jump in at the time would be eliminated. At least the Twelve Heavenly Kings had escaped annihilation. As for the future, it all depended on their growth. After a long time, Bi Zhu landed on Jing Dajiangs ship. Her body was covered in curses and injuries, but she had become an immortal. The process had been very difficult. She had held onto the immortal path with all her might. If she did not have enough immortal energy, her cultivation might really have fallen. Senior Bi Zhu bowed respectfully to Jing Dajiang. Then, she silently gave him a storage treasure. Jing Dajiang took it and did not even check it. He only smiled. Youre really practical. Rest now. As soon as he finished speaking, Bi Zhu fainted. Qiao Yi immediately helped her up. She checked the princesss condition and found out that her injuries were serious. Here. Give this to her, said the long-bearded man as he took out a pill. Qiao Yi thanked him. When the pill entered Bi Zhus mouth, the injuries healed a bit. She was slowly recovering. Only then did Qiao Yi heave a sigh of relief. Although the Golden Core Realm experts were extremely terrifying, sometimes she was glad to meet them. Jing Dajiang drank tea and steered the ship away. It was time to go back. The Great Era has begun. Its time for this little girl to return to her place. Jing Dajiang looked at Bi Zhu. Lets go back if theres nothing else to do now. Qiao Yi had heard similar words before from these seniors. She did not understand them. It seemed that many experts did not go out because of the Great Era War. On the other side, Xu Bai landed on the surface of the water. The aura around him spread. He was not injured. He turned and left. Mr. Tao landed beside Chi Tian. Lets go back, said Chi Tian. Thank you, Senior, Mr. Tao said respectfully. Youre welcome. Just tell the Jade Cloud Pavilion to give me a discount next time, Chi Tian said. Mr. Tao nodded. At that moment, a scholar with white hair walked over from afar. Mr. Tao was surprised to see him. He was the First Master of the Heavenly Tower. It seems that you are fine. Thats good. After returning, dont go out anymore. Shan Qinghe said softly. Then, he turned around and left. Mr. Tao nodded. Why doesnt he want to let you out, Mr. Tao? Zhu Shen asked curiously. Because the Great Era War has begun, and Mr. Tao has become an immortal. He must stay within his sphere of influence. That way, therell be benefits and safety. Its good that you guys havent become immortal, Chi Tian said. What about you? Whats your strength, Senior? Tang Ya asked curiously. I dont. The moment the Great Era War arrives, Ill have to leave. It wont do me any good, said Chi Tian. The End of All Things also left. The attendant behind him followed. Why did you let that person succeed? he asked after a while. Are you saying that he is so powerful that he could affect The End of All Things? asked the man who called himself The End of All Things. I have no intention of making such assumptions, said the attendant. Theres no need to be that way, said the man. Its alright. Its natural to have doubts. As for why he succeeded, there are many reasons. Anyhow, I could not have stopped him from becoming an immortal. There were many people helping him. Its useless to stop them. Also, the stronger the people in this world, the easier it is to do something world-changing. Sometimes, The End of All Things is not about what we do, but what we tolerate. The attendant nodded. After that, they also left. Holy Bandits? The Holy Master stood high in the sky and frowned. Why is there the aura of the Saint Bandits in this place? Although others could not sense it, he could tell that the Saint Bandits had made their move. This person who had become an immortal was not easy to deal with. However, the Great Era War had begun, and his divine soul would begin to strengthen. Becoming an immortal was no longer a difficult task. A few years later, when Smiling San Sheng came to visit him again, he might no longer be an opponent. Although Li Qis avatar was only at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform, he would soon become an immortal. When the Great Era War was in full swing, the seal would weaken, and he would be even stronger. This time, Ill wait for you. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao appeared in his courtyard. The aura on his body was still a little unstable. He immediately sat down cross-legged to stabilize his cultivation realm so that he could restrain himself. Three days later, Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Li staring at him with wide eyes. Senior Brother, youre awake? Xiao Li looked excited. Senior Brother, this is for you. She took out a peach and handed it to him. My parents blessed us. Im so happy they got the right person! Jiang Hao looked confused. Xiao Li told him about what had happened before. As expected, Jiang Hao did not see the dragon pearl on Xiao Lis neck. Jiang Hao looked at the peach tree in the courtyard. The red and white figure sat at the table under the tree and drank her tea. It seemed that she had been sitting there for a long time. Senior Sister has been sitting there for three days. I definitely cant sit still like that for days, said Xiao Li. Jiang Hao nodded. He was surprised that Xiao Li had reached the Golden Core Realm. In just fifteen years, he had advanced from the late stage to the early stage of the Golden Core realm. He wondered if Cheng Chou had reached the Golden Core Realm too. It was possible. Cheng Chou might already be in his eighties. There was a possibility that he was close to the Golden Core Realm. It was not a bad idea to build a foundation for thirty years and reach the Golden Core Realm at eighty. After so many years, Junior Brother Han Ming might have also reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would not be long before he came back. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao walked to Hong Yuye after Xiao Li left. Hong Yuye put down the teacup. I remember you said that if you became an immortal, I would see the sea entering the sky, with thunder welcoming you. It seems that didnt happen. Jiang Hao was stunned. He did not know what to say. However, he felt that he was no longer as steady as before. The increase in his cultivation realm had made him feel a little unstable. Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238: I Am Invincible In This World (1) Chapter 1238: I Am Invincible In This World (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao remained silent in the face of Hong Yuyes words. Fifteen years of companionship had made him feel a bit unruly. His words had seemed bold at the time, but he chose to stay silent. Are you just at the Primordial Spirit Realm? asked Hong Yuye with a faint smile. Senior, youre wise. Im only at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye chuckled. Looks like youre not far from being a top disciple. Yes. In a few years, I might be able to challenge the top disciples, said Jiang Hao. Then, will you find out whether your Sect Master is alive? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head. What happened last time made him realize that the Sect Master was still alive. It was very likely that she might have been paying attention to a lot of things. If he really became a top disciple, he might really be able to see her. But This might turn out to be the beginning of a disaster. The other party might have already noticed him, so it was useless to hide. It was better to let nature take its course. It was more important to raise his cultivation realm as soon as possible. Moreover, after becoming an immortal, he could settle some issues easily. Feng Hua had been hiding for so long. Jiang Hao had felt helpless before. It was finally time to find Feng Hua and kill her. Without her, none of this would have happened. Once the Great Era War arrived and Feng Hua became an Immortal, he would be the one in trouble. Since he had become an immortal first, he had to settle the matter soon. In addition, the Great Thousand God Sect had also set their eyes on him. There was no way to resolve things. Killing Feng Hua would just be another additional thing. He was curious about his own realm. The Immortal Human Realm In the beginning, he had been at the early stage of the Immortal Human Realm. However, after absorbing the immortal energy, he had broken through to the peak of that realm. Was that normal? He asked Hong Yuye about it. Its not normal for everyone but could happen to some. Hong Yuye picked up her teacup. Walking an immortal path of ones own making and leading the Twelve Heavenly Kinds along The whole process is different from how people usually become immortals. Reaching the peak of the realm doesnt sound any less unusual than that. What is the realm of immortals like? Jiang Hao asked curiously. When he blasted open the Gate of Heaven, he knew that he had already become an immortal. However, he knew nothing about the realm of immortals. He originally thought that immortals did not have many realms. However, when he saw the Immortal Human Realm, he realized that there might be other types of immortal realms too. It was also true that there was a huge gap between the immortals he knew. Elder Baizhi had just become an immortal but was far inferior to the immortals from the Bright Moon Sect and Astronomical Academy. She was not at the same level of power as Lou Mantian and Kendo. There was a big gap of strength among them. It seemed that Elder Baizhi was also in the Immortal Human Realm like him. As for the others, they were probably in a realm beyond that. Arent you just at the Primordial Spirit Realm like you said? Why do you want to know about the immortal realms? asked Hong Yuye. Ive always heard that the Great Era War is coming. I think therell be many immortals in the future. Knowing about it early will help me serve you better, Senior, he said. Hong Yuye took a sip of her tea. Immortal Humans temper their immortal power to condense their immortal bodies. After that, they become True Immortals. True Immortals, upon grasping the initial understanding of the heavens and earth, become Heavenly Immortals. Along the path of the Great Dao, those who have insights and gain the approval of the heavens and earth to condense the road of the Great Dao become Transcendent Immortals. After that? Jiang Hao asked. This was the first time he had heard about the immortal realms. After the Immortal Human Realm was the True Immortal Realm. In other words, he needed to complete the refinement of his cultivation and become a True Immortal. Above True Immortal, there were the Heavenly Immortal Realm and the Transcendent Realm. After that? Youre just a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Why do you care so much? Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao did not ask any further. Then, arent those who become immortals still very weak? This was different from what he had expected. Not weak, at least not at this moment. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and asked softly, Didnt you notice? It is rare to see immortals walking the earth. I dont go out to begin with, so its inevitable that its rare. Jiang Hao thought to himself. He rarely went out, so it might be the same for other immortals too. However, there were indeed no immortals in the South. Back then, the Heavenly Note Sect did not have any immortals, but they still dared to fight with the surrounding sects. The Immortal Ascension Platform was practically the highest realm someone could fathom. It was also because of this that Zhuang Yuzhen treated the sect lightly when he came to get the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He might not have expected to be defeated and caught. Are there only a few immortals around? Jiang Hao asked. There are more than quite a few. Hong Yuye shook her head. Then, why is it rare to see them? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Because everyone knows that the Great Era War is coming. The arrival of the Great Era War means that all the major clans and factions will obtain great benefits. The benefits are almost always measured according to power. To put it simply, you are a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. After you become an immortal, its best for you to stay here and not go out, she said. The longer you stay here, the more benefits you will get. When the Great Era War reaches its peak, your starting point will be better than others. Only immortals and above have such restrictions. Those who obtain benefits later will have to go out. If you dont go out, you wont be able to completely absorb the benefits. Before the Great Era War, the major forces were below the immortal realms. They had room for growth. After the Great Era War has begun, immortals will be in the spotlight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the Great Era War has begun, what will happen to those below the immortal realms? Jiang Hao asked. Nothing much. Their path will be much easier, but time waits for no one. Some people are destined not to get the benefits they got at the beginning, Hong Yuye said calmly. Jiang Hao nodded. Only by becoming an immortal before the Great Era War could one obtain the greatest benefits. However, with the Great Era War here, it would be easier for so many others to become immortals. Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239: I Am Invincible In This World (2) Chapter 1239: I Am Invincible In This World (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Some would be lucky enough to become immortals when the Great Era War arrived, while others would die trying. Some would be ecstatic because of it, while others would be devastated. This was the case for any opportunity that arose. It was only given to a few people. Now that the Great Era War has begun, does it mean that even immortals who are walking outside have to return to their homes? Jiang Hao asked. More or less. Although there isnt much time, they can still gain some benefits, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He realized that this meant one thing: during this time of the Great Era, there would be no one outside who could rival him. Any enemies that needed to be dealt with could be taken care of during this period. He wanted to persuade them to let go of their hatred and resentment toward him. There were many people who had a grudge against him, but most of them had given up. That person from the Sunset Immortal Sect had been silent for a long time. Most likely, she had given up. He did not have to look for her. The people from the Heavenly Saint Sect were still watching him. However, as more and more things happened, they seemed to have gradually given up. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect had their eyes on him. He could handle Feng Hua and Hu Yuexin but could not afford to offend other more powerful experts. If he provoked someone powerful, he could still be in danger. However, if these two people who hated him a lot could let go of their resentments, the rest would not be too much of a problem. At least the problem would not reach a higher threshold. The Fallen Immortal Clan had no choice but to wait and see. These people wanted to deal with him during the Great Era War, so he still needed to hide in the Heavenly Note Sect. However, he did not know how difficult it would be to advance after becoming an immortal. As for Senior Sister Miaos situation, the Holy Master respected him. The Great Era War has begun. How long until it completely covers everything? Jiang Hao asked curiously. One or three years. At most, it wont be more than ten years, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed that he did not have much time left. He had to get rid of those he could deal with as soon as possible. After thinking for a moment, he asked about what had happened before. When I was overseas, I sensed some luck. There are those from the academy, those from the Grand Earth Emperor, and the one with the heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. There were others from unknown sources Senior, do you know the origin of the unknown sources? he asked. He was curious. Hong Yuye smiled but did not speak. She looked at him strangely. This puzzled Jiang Hao. Not long after that, Hong Yuye left. Remember that you owe me five things and five million spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. However, the other party did not seem in a hurry to collect what he owed her, so he sighed in relief. Five million spirit stones He would never see the Red Dragon again. He was so shameless. He had even asked for spirit stones to enter the Jade Cloud Pavilion. After Hong Yuye left, Jiang Hao observed his courtyard. Even after an absence for fifteen years, he had not expected the place to change much. The only obvious change was that the bamboo had grown much taller. The Immortality Peach Tree and Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had not grown much. The former required incarnation, while the latter was innately slow. He went in to check and found that everything was fine. There was nothing missing, and the place was clean. After becoming an immortal, he felt a sense of regret for some reason. It had been fifteen years. He did not seem to feel much of anything. After sitting in front of the desk for a long time, Jiang Hao sighed. He had become an immortal along with the Twelve Heavenly Kings. To be safe, he had left immediately from the overseas region before the clouds could settle over the seas. He did not shout out Smiling San Shengs name or use Gu Jins name in the end. It was so that he would have enough time. I have to deal with the Great Thousand God Sect. He did not want to waste any time. It would take some time for the news from overseas to reach here. It was impossible to hide the fact that he was Smiling San Sheng. The Twelve Heavenly Kings all knew him, and so did some of the people around him. Ill go see Brother Li. I wonder if he has any news of Feng Hua. It would be best if he knew at least something. Jiang Hao took a step forward and disappeared into the light. He was as bright as the sun. At that moment, not many people in the entire Heavenly Note Sect could sense him. He was not afraid that someone would lock onto him. However, he still had to be cautious. Feng Hua could no longer fight him head-on. All that was left was to see how she intended to escape and hide. It was the same for Hu Yuexin. He was at Elder Baizhis level. Elder Baizhi had just become an immortal a while ago, so she might be in the early stage of the Immortal Human Realm. His strength was decent since he was at the peak of the Immortal Human Realm. Although he was still some distance away from the True Immortal Realm, he still had a good chance of winning against an early-stage Immortal Human Realm cultivator. At Azure Mountain, Jiang Hao stood in front of the mountain gate. He did not use his previous identity because he would be discovered. He took a step forward and walked on the small path in Azure Mountain. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped. Then, he sighed with emotion. I now understand how Zhuang Yuzhen had felt back then. He had become an immortal in this era where immortals did not appear much. He was almost invincible, so why did he have to be so careful? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was reasonable for someone as strong as Zhuang Yuzhen to enter a sect without fear. Unless one reached that realm, one could not understand why he had done the things he did. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao reminded himself to be more careful in the future. Strength and power were alluring. If he became overconfident in them, it would bring trouble. At Li Qis courtyard, Jiang Hao stopped and mingled with other disciples of the Azure Mountain Sect. Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240: I Am Invincible In This World (3) Chapter 1240: I Am Invincible In This World (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation No one felt anything strange, but Li Qi turned pale. In the end, the other disciples left and left Jiang Hao alone in the courtyard. Li Qi felt a little strange. After fifteen years, he felt that Smiling San Sheng was a little different. Was he high-spirited? He asked as much. Jiang Hao looked confused. Is it that obvious? Something good had happened to him, but he did not want it to be so obvious to see. It seemed that he was still easily blinded by strength and power. Didnt you say you wanted to surpass the Human Emperor? Why are you here? Have you surpassed him? Li Qi asked. Brother Li, you dont know? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. What should I know? Li Qi asked. Im invincible in the world now, said Jiang Hao. You are invincible in this world? Did the person who became immortal overseas die already? Li Qi chuckled. It seems like you really dont know, Brother Li, Jiang Hao said with emotion. Then, I wont talk about this anymore. I still have some difficulties, so I came here to find you. Youre invincible in the world now. Why are you looking for me? Li Qi asked. No matter how far I go on the path of invincibility, I wont be as keen and perceptive as you, Brother Li. You are an ancient being. You have great power and have eyes and ears everywhere, said Jiang Hao. Naturally, Im not as powerful as you. Thats why Im here to ask if you have any news on Feng Hua and Hu Yuexin of the Great Thousand God Sect. Why are you so well-spoken? Li Qi was quite surprised. In my era, powerful people had pride. But not you all you have is a gift for exaggeration. But since you think Im so amazing, how about we go our own way and not interfere with each others affairs? Brother Li, youre my brother Jiang Hao said slowly. Are you still going to die? Li Qi asked. Jiang Hao was stunned. He was no longer on the verge of death. The Karma Vortex had disappeared. Feng Hua and Hu Yuexin joined forces and arranged various formations and people in the South. They are here to find you and kill you as soon as the Great Era War arrives. I dont know where they are, but I know the location of these formations and some of the spies, Li Qi said. Thats enough for me, Jiang Hao said with a smile. He was no longer the same as before. After becoming an immortal, there were many things that could not escape his eyes. I have something to tell you, Jiang Hao said. What is it? Li Qi asked warily. Do you still remember what I said before I left? That you wanted to surpass the Human Emperor? Yes. I did it. You did it? How did you do it? By leading the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality? asked Li Qi. Brother, your eyes and wits are as sharp as ever, said Jiang Hao. So, are you here to celebrate with some good wine? No one knows me better than you, Brother Li. Li Qi was speechless. Jiang Hao received a hundred thousand spirit stones. He left satisfied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was time for Feng Hua to receive another gift. Li Qi felt skeptical. Smiling San Sheng was too thick-skinned. He did not treat him like a person but like a fool. It was humiliating. However, he did have to find out who the immortal was. It had only been three days, and there was still no way to accurately determine the identity of that person. Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241: Smiling San Sheng Begins To Kill Chapter 1241: Smiling San Sheng Begins To Kill Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Cliff of Broken Hearts in the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Chaozong stood in his courtyard and looked up at the sky in confusion. He saw the glowing divine item, but he could not see through it. He could not understand what the light represented. It was already too late when the main body came over. Otherwise, he could have taken a look. He was certain that the Heavenly Note Sect had a supreme treasure. That mirror was not something ordinary. After the Great Era War arrived, they would invade the Heavenly Note Sect and obtain the treasure inside. The Heavenly Note Sect had offended many people. When the Great Era War arrived, many experts would want to make a move against the sect. It was inevitable. Even Heavenly Saint Sect would join in. These people did not want much. They only wanted the treasure and the extermination of the sect along the way. No matter what the Heavenly Note Sect had used to break through the spiritual barrier, the Great Era War would be their death. It was difficult to resolve such a grudge. Just as Jiang Chaozong was deep in thought, a white jujube suddenly fell in front of him. Do you want to eat that? asked a gentle voice. He was stunned. He instinctively retreated. Only then was he able to see who it was. A refined scholar manifested in front of him with a folding fan in his hands. He looked a little arrogant. Would you like to eat anything, Miss? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. He ate the fruit nonchalantly. What did you say, Senior Brother? Jiang Chaozong asked. I heard that you wanted to kill me. I dont want to live anymore, so I came here to see if you could kill me. I wonder if you can? said Jiang Hao with sincerity. Jiang Chaozong frowned. How about this? Ill go kill some people, so you have an excuse to kill me, said Jiang Hao with a smile. I dont understand what you mean, Senior Brother Jiang Chaozong said. Jiang Hao did not mind. He raised the sword in his hand. It landed between Jiang Chaozongs eyebrows. The sword did not touch his opponent, but the swords intent swept into Jiang Chaozongs body like an endless storm. It crushed Hu Yuexins mark on his forehead. Jiang Chaozong collapsed. Jiang Hao turned to look at the sky. He smiled amiably. I wonder if youve hidden yourself well Jiang Hao laughed and disappeared from the spot. In a cultivation city, a white-robed scholar stood in front of the bustling inn and looked inside. This was an inn that had opened recently and claimed to cater especially to cultivators. The price was said to be affordable and the array formation inside was amazing. The place was well-loved by cultivators. Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. The Great Thousand God Sect was very generous. He went straight to the hall and stood in front of the innkeeper. Sir, do you want a room? asked the middle-aged man. Is your manager here? Jiang Hao asked softly. May I ask who you are? The middle-aged man hesitated. Jiang Hao smiled, and then an invisible force pressed down on the other party. A moment later, he learned that the manager was in the sixth room. Jiang Hao withdrew the force and walked toward the room that was shown to him. It was a room by the corner. He knocked on the door gently with his folding fan. Who is it? asked a low voice. I have something important to discuss with the manager, Jiang Hao said. Wait for me outside. The voice that responded sounded a little angry. Jiang Hao shrugged and pushed the door lightly. The door cracked and collapsed. Jiang Hao walked in. When he entered the room, he saw a man and a woman in bed. Im so sorry to interrupt, said Jiang Hao. Why dont you put on your clothes now? Do I need to dress up to kill you? At that moment, the burly man on the bed got up angrily. He charged straight at Jiang Hao. Crash! Jiang Hao opened his folding fan, and an invisible force surged like a huge wave, which pushed the person back. Bam! The other party slammed into the headboard of the bed. He looked confused. I only told you to wear your clothes so that you can die with dignity, said Jiang Hao. Who are you? The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao in shock. Im here to ask you some questions, Jiang Hao said slowly. Do you know who is backing us? How dare you attack this place? asked the burly man. The Heavenly Gate Sect? Jiang Hao asked. You know about it? Given how impressive the Great Thousand God Sect is, its logical for them to cooperate with the Heavenly Gate Sect. Now Can you tell me where Hu Yuexin and Feng Hua are? Since you already know, you should consider that provoking us will not end well for you, said the man. Is that so? Jiang Hao took a step forward and arrived in front of the burly man. He unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade and placed it on the mans neck. Do you think you can kill me? The brawny man sneered. Your main body is a waiter down there, right? Jiang Hao asked. The other party was shocked. He had already swung his sword. The blade rose and fell. The brawny man was beheaded. Then, Jiang Hao slashed his sword in the air. A waiter who was trying to flee from the inn was cut in half. He looked at the inn in horror as he fell. He had never expected that the mysterious man could kill from afar. Jiang Hao glanced at the woman who was curled up in the corner of the bed. He ignored her and went to the hall on the first floor. As his power swept across, everything related to the Great Thousand God Sect was destroyed. Close the door, he said to the middle-aged man at the counter. The middle-aged man, who sensed Jiang Haos power, nodded in fear. Jiang Hao smiled gently and walked out of the inn. He had already thought of his next move as he stood under the sun. This time, he wanted to let the Great Thousand God Sect know of his determination as Smiling San Sheng. He also wanted to destroy the Great Thousand God Sects arrangements in the South. As long as Feng Hua was alive, this would not stop. Lets see how long you can hide. In the days that followed, Smiling San Sheng took care of several shops on the way. Some people ended up dead, while others hid in fear. The ones related to the Great Thousand God sect ended up dead because their main body had nowhere to hide. One by one, businesses were shut down. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect could sense that something strange was afoot. Many people closed their shops and waited for the storm to pass. However, it never did. Whether the shops were open or closed, it could not stop Smiling San Sheng. The managers of these shops always ended up dead. In just seven days, shops in a large section of the city were closed down. Some people had sold their shops and went into hiding. However, Smiling San Sheng was relentless. He arrived at the Blackheaven Sect and entered it. He found an inner sect disciple. It was a woman. When he saw her, Jiang Hao confirmed her identity and status before slashing at her. He appeared in sixteen different places in the Blackheaven Sect and killed sixteen people. One of them was a Return to Void Realm outer sect elder. After doing that, he turned around and left, but he was discovered. Who is it?! a middle-aged man roared. Jiang Hao looked back at him and opened his fan. The words Unparalleled in the World flashed. Then, he disappeared without a trace. The middle-aged man was shocked. Then, alarms sounded all over the sect. People had been killed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Smiling San Sheng Soon, everyone knew that Smiling San Sheng had been there. They heard more news from around. It was not just the Blackheaven Sect where this had happened. Many surrounding small towns and sects had suffered the same fate. Everyone was panicking. What is Smiling San Sheng doing? How many people does he want to kill? Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242: I Am Invincible in the South Chapter 1242: I Am Invincible in the South Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On an unnamed mountain peak, a white figure stood on a huge rock. Her entire body emitted a powerful aura, and her eyes flickered with flames of anger. It caused the surrounding air to heat up. The ground under her feet was subdued by her pressure. It was silent and solemn as if it was afraid of her power. Smiling San Sheng! She gritted her teeth. Senior, please dont be angry, said Feng Hua. We dont know what hes up to, but at least hes out of his hole now. If its death he seeks, Ill kill him! Hu Yuexin roared. They knew that Smiling San Sheng was not a fool. If they wanted to kill him, they had to figure out a way. Smiling San Sheng has the upper hand right now. But we can lure him into a trap, said Feng Hua. That way, we can escape. He couldnt wait for the Great Era War. I think thats why hes doing this. He feels that he doesnt have much time. When the Great Era War comes, hell have many enemies trying to kill him. Thats why hes going all out. Does he really think he can survive by doing something like this? Hu Yuexin said icily. I have a way to lure him into our trap, Feng Hua said with a smile. If he comes to find us, hell die Feng Huas rage flickered in her eyes. She gritted her teeth in anger. Smiling San Sheng, Ill kill you this time. At the Sunset immortal Sect, Jiang Hao stood at the place where Yan Shang was in seclusion. He took away Yan Shangs body and severed her connection with Feng Hua. From then on, there was no more Yan Shang. He did not expect that even after so many years, Feng Hua would have left Yan Shang here. In that case, he would consider it a gift for her. Feng Hua must have received it already. I hope you will like my gift. Now, what should I do? he muttered. Jiang Hao walked out of Yan Shangs seclusion and cast the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit. Immediately, he discovered twenty-six auras. A moment later, the Sunset immortal Sect with furious shouts from everywhere. Smiling San Sheng, you deserve to die! Some of the elders roared in the sky. However, they only saw Smiling San Shengs receding back. Even if someone chased after him, they would find no trace. At that moment, Jiang Hao reappeared on a mountain peak outside. He was surprised. Someone had locked on to him. There were powerhouses in the Sunset Immortal Sect who were much stronger than Elder Baizhi. He might not be a match for them. But soon after he left, the other party gave up. It seems that these people dont want to give up halfway. So, as long as I run fast enough, I can reach any place. Jiang Hao smiled. It seemed that no one in the South could stop him. However, he still had to be careful. He had provoked so many sects just to find Feng Hua and Hu Yuexin. Fortunately, none of them were particularly important figures, and these grudges would be resolved after some time. This time, he went to the Sunset Immortal Sect to find the person who was related to Junior Sister Yun Ruo. Luckily, the other party had let go of their resentment. Otherwise, he would have had to come up with a way to persuade them to do so. The next day, he met someone who seemed to be waiting for him outside the city. Smiling San Sheng? asked the person. This person was a female cultivator. She was at the Immortal Ascension Platform. The moment he saw her, Jiang Hao knew that Hu Yuexin was about to appear. Sure enough, after he nodded, the other party explained her intentions and asked him to follow her if he wanted to meet Feng Hua. There was bound to be a trap there, but Jiang Hao had already prepared for it. These people did not know that he had become an immortal already. Since he had moved too quickly, Hu Yuexin and other people might not have come across the news yet. It would take long for the news to reach from overseas and would take even longer to ask around and find out. Even the Holy Master did not know about it, so it was even more difficult for Hu Yuexin to find out. After a long time, Jiang Hao followed the woman to a valley. Glancing around, he did not see any ambush in place. There were only two formations. One was to prevent him from leaving, and the other was to attack if he made any sudden movements. Were here? Jiang Hao asked the woman. Yes. Fellow Disciple, this time you went too far and destroyed all our arrangements in the South. We just hope you can do us a favor, Senior, said the woman. Please speak. As long as its within my power, I wont refuse, Jiang Hao said gently as he opened his folding fan. He seemed like a kindly old man. The woman smiled. Then, Senior, please drop dead. As soon as she finished speaking, dozens of figures appeared around her. The woman condensed a spell and began to attack. However, Jiang Hao suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of the woman. Her eyes narrowed. Soon, she saw a folding fan veer toward her. She could see it but could not dodge it. Just like that, the folding fan touched the spot between her brows. Boom! The woman heard the sound of thunder from her body. This thunder crushed her bloodline and shattered her bones. She dropped to the ground, lifeless. Smiling San Sheng laughed softly. I cant help with the favor you asked of me, but Im a man of my word. Since I dont make empty promises, I can only send you on your way. This way, no one will know. The surrounding people began to attack. The folding fan in Jiang Haos hand did not even transform into a sword. He smiled as he looked at the people around him and chuckled. It seems you dont think very highly of Smiling San Sheng. With that, he disappeared. He reappeared beside a person with his folding fan in hand. With a light tap, he disappeared again. His figure was fleeting. It disappeared and reappeared unpredictably. No one could be sure where he was at any given time. However, from afar, one could see that his folding fan pierced through the brows of whoever he tapped. Their heads exploded. When it hit their waist, it shattered their flesh and bones. A refined scholar had such violent power that it swept through everything. Boom! Boom! In a breath, Jiang Hao walked out of the valley and opened his folding fan. Miss Hu, I know youre here. Please come out, he gently said. At that moment, the valley was quiet. There were only corpses lying around. Smiling San Sheng, whats your cultivation realm? At that moment, a figure walked in from outside the valley. She was dressed in white and had a transcendent aura. Immortal Ascension Platform? Oh no! Jiang Hao looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and shook his head. Its an avatar! What is your cultivation realm? Hu Yuexin frowned. However, Jiang Hao suddenly disappeared. Hu Yuexins eyes narrowed. She faintly saw a figure appear beside her. At that moment, a folding fan swept across her neck. In an instant, she felt a knife cutting off her life force. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How was this possible? Dont embarrass yourself with your avatar. Ill find your main body soon enough. This game is about to come to an end. Those were the last words Hu Yuexin heard. But she also realized something. Smiling San Sheng had become an immortal. Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243: Send The Two Of You To Your Final Destination Chapter 1243: Send The Two Of You To Your Final Destination Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This time, Jiang Hao did not use the Yin Yang Bracelet. He wanted to let the other party know that he had already become an immortal. He wanted her to guess that he had become an immortal in the usual way. As long as she did not know he was the one who had led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality, it would be fine. That way, instead of fleeing, she would try to kill him. He had just become an immortal and his foundation was not stable, so it was a great opportunity to eliminate future troubles. It seemed that the other party would not give up. However, it did not matter. He had already achieved his goals. In front of the valley, Jiang Hao lowered his head and took out the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Let me see where your luck is connected. As soon as he finished speaking, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron began to operate. An aura appeared from Hu Yuexins avatar and connected somewhere else. He could now use what he learned from the nameless manual to see the blurry end, but the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron could. Ordinary people could not hide their merit from it. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was a divine item, but it was time to pass it on. Such divine objects should not stay in his hands but should continue to be held by those with great fortunes. In the future, when there was a great calamity, it would be the only treasure that could save the world. He already knew who to give it to. They naturally would not accept it. They had helped him a lot when he was trying to become an immortal. In the past, it had always been a trade. He had made sure he did not owe anyone anything. However, he wanted to keep the Desolate Sea Pearl for the moment. The pearl that traveled overseas would be of some use to him. Although the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was useful, it should not stay in his hands. It could exert its full power only in the hands of those who needed it. Looking at the luck that the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron had conjured, Jiang Hao smiled. He took a step forward. He followed the luck. This move was not very effective against Feng Hua or anyone else in the Lawless Tower. However, it was enough. As long as he could find other avatars, he would find a way. Since he had done it, he was confident that he could kill her. Of course, there were side effects to using such a powerful method. However, it did not injure him severely. It was worth it if he could settle this once and for all. Hu Yuexin was shocked. What happened? Feng Hua asked. My avatar was killed, Hu Yuexin said solemnly. I wonder when Smiling San Sheng became an immortal. He became an immortal? How is that possible? asked Feng Hua in disbelief. He was only at the Return to Void Realm when he went overseas. How many years has it been? I dont know, but he is an immortal now. Thats why he is attacking us. But doesnt he know the difference between immortal realms? saint Hu Yuexin. He dares to be so brazen. What do we do now? Feng Hua asked. She was indeed surprised. Back then, she had lied to Smiling San Sheng just to test him. She had not expected him to hold onto that grudge. As a result, their animosity had only grown. She had not expected that he would become an immortal so quickly. She had met many people, but she had never known someone as unpredictable as Smiling San Sheng, who lost his cool constantly. When she had tested him, she had thought she would trade some information to get him off her back. She had not foreseen that he might not need her at all. He only wanted revenge. He chose to act on his impulse rather than consider the benefits of cooperation. Logically, such a person could not survive for long. But he had become an immortal. That was puzzling. His growth is very quick. It wont be so easy to kill him when the Great Era War arrives. We have to take advantage of the fact that hes riding high because of his new power right now. This is the best time to kill him. But maybe he is counting on that. Perhaps he thinks Ill seek him out and kill him, said Hu Yuexin. At that moment, she calmed herself. She could not afford to underestimate her enemies. Smiling San Sheng had grown too fast. He did not even wait for the Great Era War and was already making such a big move. He wanted to kill them. The Great Era had begun, and many people would not come to their aid. If she failed, both of them would have a hard time surviving. Hes arrogant and fearless. Hu Yuexin could not help but sigh. At first, she did not think much of him and thought that she could try to control him, but the person who had been weaker than her had begun to hunt her instead. That was something she had never expected. In just twenty years, everything had changed. Lets go and meet him, Hu Yuexin said. Feng Hua hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she decided to follow. Youre just an avatar, yet youre this afraid? Hu Yuexin asked her on the way. Its better to be careful. But I do want to see how strong he is now, Feng Hua said. She had made a lot of preparations, so her main body should be safe. You have too many avatars, and because of this, you are unable to become an immortal. When the Great Era War comes, you will not get many benefits, Hu Yuexin said. Its enough for me just to stay alive, said Feng Hua and lowered her head. Hu Yuexin was silent. Everyone had their own reasons. Smiling San Shengs main target this time was probably Feng Hua. The reason why the other party made such a big fuss was probably because he was confident that he had found Feng Huas main body. If she failed, it would be difficult for the two of them to survive. That afternoon, they saw a figure appear in the sky. His footsteps were steady, and the surrounding space froze. As he arrived, a rumble followed. The pressure shocked Feng Hua. Hu Yuexins body erupted with power to resist the force. Be careful. Smiling San Sheng likes to attack suddenly, said Hu Yuexin softly. At that moment, a scholar stopped in front of them. He held a folding fan in his hand and narrowed his eyes. He smiled amiably. Smiling San Sheng was here. Miss Hu, I finally see your main body. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him with a smile. Then, he turned to look at the man beside him. I havent seen you for so many years. Youre as elegant as ever. Smiling San Sheng, what do you want? Hu Yuexin asked. Isnt it obvious? Jiang Hao opened his folding fan and fanned himself. Naturally, Im here to send you away to your final destination. The Great Era War has begun. Arent you going to wait for an opportunity to arrive? Hu Yuexin asked. At that moment, she had gathered her strength. Opportunity? He smiled. Theres no opportunity for me in the Great Era. How is that possible? Hu Yuexin did not believe it. Heaven and earth did not have an immortal path for me. How would they provide me with opportunities? Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. I dont rely on heaven and earth for luck or opportunity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How can you become an immortal without the immortal path? Without immortal fate, how can you fight for a place in the world? Feng Hua asked. Jiang Hao laughed. Well there was no path for me, but I still became an immortal. As long as I have time, Ill become invincible in the world even without the conventional immortal fate. Well its unfortunate then that you dont have time, said Hu Yuexin as she appeared before Jiang Hao and struck out her palm. She had specially prepared this palm technique for Smiling San Sheng, so he had no chance of dodging the attack. Seeing this, Jiang Hao smiled. It was time to bid farewell to Hu Yuexin. Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244: This Is The Blade Of Destiny Chapter 1244: This Is The Blade Of Destiny Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hu Yuexins palm strike caused the wind and clouds to surge around her, tree branches swayed below, and dry leaves fluttered. The surrounding space also felt an oppressive force and seemingly turned cold. Jiang Hao felt the space around him shrink. The powerful force made it difficult for him to breathe. This sudden attack could very well decide the outcome of the fight. At least, that was what Hu Yuexin thought. However, Jiang Hao was still smiling. He could not dodge, but there was no need for it. He also extended his palm. In an instant, three illusory mountains appeared. It was the Mountain Sea Seal. This version of the Mountain Sea Seal had absorbed four divine souls of the Holy Master. Boom! The two forces collided with a deafening boom. The force of the impact swept in all directions. It shattered the branches below and caused the earth to sink. At that moment, Hu Yuexin, who had thought that her one strike would decide the outcome, was shocked. Soon, she realized that her attack was being dissolved. Her power was crushed by the other partys mountain peak. It broke through everything and rushed toward her. Boom! The mountain crashed into her and sent her flying. Jiang Hao followed up with a punch. Bam! Hu Yuexin spat out a mouthful of blood. She wanted to steady herself, but Jiang Haos foot swept across her face. Her beautiful face turned into a grimace as her teeth flew out. How was this possible? She could not believe it. They were clearly in the same realm, so how could his fist injure her so badly? Hu Yuexin was shocked. At that moment, she felt that the other party appeared behind her. Are you puzzled that Im this strong? Jiang Hao sounded amused. Then, a long sword pierced through Hu Yuexin. She never expected that even with protective armor, she would be pierced through so easily by a sword. You What is your cultivation realm? Jiang Hao smiled, and his aura burst forth. His aura was that of the peak of the Immortal Human Realm. Peak? Impossible! How is your cultivation realm stronger than mine when you just became an immortal? Jiang Hao pushed Hu Yuexin away and pulled out the Heavenly Blade that had impaled her. Hu Yuexin fell to the ground. Jiang Hao looked at her. Who said one cant be at the peak when theyve just become an immortal? Every immortal is different. Youre at the early stage, while Im at the peak. That is the difference between us. I. Smiling San Sheng, am the kind of immortal that you cant even dare to think about. Jiang Hao raised the Heavenly Blade. The pressure of a thousand mountains imbued his sword. He used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. His sword fell. Its speed was as fast as moonlight scattering. Boom! The Heavenly Blade slashed past Hu Yuexin and landed on the ground. It stirred up endless sandstorms. At that moment, Hu Yuexin felt her lifeforce sever from her body. At her last moment, she received a message from the spirit core of the Great Thousand God Sect. Dont provoke Smiling San Sheng. Dont provoke him for the time being. He created an immortal path of his own and led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. Stay away from him, and dont provoke him! Hu Yuexin was in disbelief. She finally knew why the other party dared to come here. She also understood how he had reached the peak of the Immortal Human Realm. He was the first person to attempt something impossible. To die at his hands was not impossible. But He had grown too fast. The Great Thousand God Sect was in trouble. Thinking of this, Hu Yuexin closed her eyes, and her mind went blank. Her body disintegrated and scattered. Jiang Hao looked at Hu Yuexin. He heaved a sigh of relief after making sure she was really dead. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect are too difficult to kill. It was too difficult to find their main body. He only always found their avatars. Right, thats that. Disciple Feng Hua? Jiang Hao turned to look at the person beside him. Feng Hua did not hesitate. She turned around and fled. Jiang Hao looked in the direction the other party had left. He clenched his hand into the air, and a spear appeared. He then threw it. The long spear pierced through the air and pierced through Feng Hua. It nailed her to the void. Jiang Hao walked over to her. Fellow Disciple, there isnt much enmity between us, said Feng Hua in the body of a middle-aged man with a pale face. Really? Jiang Hao smiled. This is disappointing. You forget what to do to people very easily. Did you already forget what you did to me? Killing and threatening people must be a common thing for you That was just a misunderstanding, Feng Hua said. However, Jiang Hao did not wait for her to continue. He grabbed the mans neck. I know this is your only avatar. Do you think I cant find your main body? Fellow Disciple, please When will this thirst for revenge end? It was my fault in the beginning, said Feng Hua. But I hope we can cooperate. Killing me would mean youll lose a channel of information on the overseas regions and The End of All Things. Besides, my main body isnt easy to find. Its a waste of time and effort on your part to focus so much on me. Your main body is hard to find? Maybe in the past, said Jiang Hao as he tightened his hold around the mans neck. As soon as he finished speaking, a scarlet pearl rose in front of Jiang Hao. Do you know what this is? You dont recognize it? It seems you are not that well-informed, after all, said Jiang Hao as he shook his head. At that moment, the scarlet pearl emitted a beam of light and pierced Feng Huas forehead. At this moment, she felt as if she was recalling the past. Calamity, suffering, and curses In an instant, she felt an inseparable connection with her true self. The thing that she had separated was connected again. What what is this? The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is a treasure of misfortune. Your true fate will be entangled in misfortune. Feng Hua was stunned. She felt hundreds of auras appear on her body, and they connected to all her avatars in the world. She grimaced and struggled. No! Its not possible! Never in her wildest dream had she thought that this person would use such a terrifying object to kill her. This will definitely backfire. You will die too! she shouted. Maybe, but if it can kill you, its worth it. Are you insane? She had not ever thought someone would go to such an extent just to kill her. Its useless to struggle, said Jiang Hao with a smile. At that moment, he took out the Heavenly Blade and slashed the pearl. The Heavenly Blade resonated with the Pearl of Misfortune. Misfortune, calamity, and fate wrapped around the blade. It also fused with Feng Huas fate. This cut is not aimed at your body, but at your destiny. Jiang Haos blade didnt stop. He slashed at the person in front of him. Come and witness. This is the blade from destiny. Then, he slashed. In the blink of an eye, Feng Huas lifeforce was severed. At the same time, countless swords slashed at countless people. Ordinary families, cultivation families, and large and small sects all felt the sword. The blade was strange and unpredictable. People wailed in agony. The people of the cultivation families begged their families to save them. The disciples of the sects begged their Masters to save them, and the disciples of the large sects cried and shouted that someone wanted to kill them. Regardless of whether it was the cultivation families, Elders, Masters, or seniors, they could only watch as the people were cut down by the red blade. They could not stop it. No method could stop the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. One by one, they all died. The sword pierced through the South, swept through the four regions, and headed overseas. Finally, it landed in a village in the mountains and appeared in front of a woman whose face was disfigured. She looked on in despair. She never dreamed that such a day would come. I dont want to die yet she said. However, the blade did not stop. It slashed toward her. At that moment, the curse on her body disappeared. Her disfigured face recovered at an incredible speed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The curses were nothing in front of the blade. In the span of a breath, a face that was disfigured by curses appeared beautiful and unmarked. She noticed it too. She felt happy for a moment. At the same time, the blade slashed her life away. In the blink of an eye, she fell lifeless to the ground. Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245: One Blade Didnt Fall (1) Chapter 1245: One Blade Didnt Fall (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao stood in midair and held his Heavenly Blade as he released Feng Hua. His gaze stopped on the Heavenly Blade. A wave of ill luck began to extend from the Heavenly Blade to his hand. A Karma Vortex was forming around him. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and the Mountain Sea Seal appeared to suppress it. As for the vortex Jiang Hao moved the Heavenly Blade. All ill luck shattered. The backlash was extremely terrifying. If it were not for the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and the Heavenly Pole Technique, he would not have used it at all. Even so, he could not use any more of the misfortune pearls for a while. He could block the backlash once but not a second time. He needed to raise his cultivation realm and comprehend higher sword techniques and heavenly techniques. Without the Mountainous Sea Merit Cauldron, he could try to replace it with something else. The most important thing was still the Heavenly Fate Technique and his own strength. That was hard to replace. After the backlash was suppressed, Jiang Hao sensed the sword. A moment later, he frowned. He looked into the distance in surprise. One blade didnt land. All the blades landed successfully, even the closest one. However, there was a blade that did not fall. It was blocked. Even though its just a tiny bit of power from the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, anyone controlled by Feng Hua would not be able to escape from the blade. Jiang Hao followed the connection and looked into the distance. At that moment, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was in his hands. His gaze could follow the misfortune to the source. A moment later, he saw a tower. The Lawless Tower? Jiang Hao was shocked. The last strike was blocked at the Lawless Tower in the Heavenly Note Sect. Then, he thought of Yan Shang in the Lawless Tower. It seemed that he had missed one. Jiang Hao was not worried. That blade is her destiny. As soon as she leaves the Lawless Tower, shell be killed unless she chooses to stay there forever. He could think of a way to make use of that. He did not know if she would know everything Feng Hua knew. If there was still danger, he had to find a way to get her out of the Lawless Tower. Or she could die in there. This avatar was not a problem for the time being. However, as vengeful Smiling San Sheng, he naturally had to explain everything to Yan Shang. After that, he sent a letter to the Heavenly Note Sect. He hoped that the Heavenly Note Sect would like this gift. In addition, he had to appraise the other party. If there was any potential danger, he would have to think of a way to kill them. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a huge wave of spiritual energy bursting out. He lowered his head and saw Feng Huas spirit core. The core was disappearing, but someone seemed to be prying through the core. Feng Hua had died too quickly, and it had taken quite a bit of effort for the other party to pry. After appraising it, there was no danger. Jiang Hao used his power to touch the Great Thousand Spirit Core. At that moment, he felt countless gazes staring at him. Jiang Hao was the first to speak. I killed her. Ill wait for you to find her when the Great Era War comes. You better think twice before provoking me. I, Smiling San Sheng, will sweep through the nine heavens. Ill wait for you. Jiang Hao laughed and left the spirit core. He could not come into contact with it. It would be dangerous if he lingered there for long. After taking Feng Huas storage treasure, Jiang Hao used the Heavenly Blade to stab at the body a few more times. Only then did he turn around and leave. He did not know what the Great Thousand God Sect would do in the end. He did not care. Smiling San Sheng had killed his enemy. It had nothing to do with Jiang Hao. He just did not know if the Great Thousand God Sect would behave like Feng Hua and target him just because of Smiling San Sheng. It would be troublesome if that was true. With the arrival of the Great Era War, the Heavenly Note Sect would definitely face many dangers. He was not that safe there. If he could not deal with the problems right away, he could not do it after the Great Era War. There was also the Fallen Immortal Clan. They hated him. Even if he became an immortal, he would not be able to make their clan let go of their resentment. He could only hope that as time passed, they would slowly let go of their grievances. Other than these two major factions, there was also the Heavenly Saint Sect. The Heavenly Saint Sect was targeting Jiang Hao, not Smiling San Sheng. It was actually quite troublesome. However, he did not care too much. The people he cared about were also almost at the Primordial Spirit Realms and such. It might not be too dangerous. It was fine as long as he was careful. As expected, nothing could win in the face of time. As time passed, the enmity would eventually turn into nothingness. After all, those who held grudges would also disappear with time. Who would remember the hatred they held then? I have to go back. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Time waited for no one, and he might just disappear one day. The river of time was too long, and he might disappear in this river one day. He wanted to continue with his life until it reached its end. Even if his end was near, he wanted to live on. He did not really care what others thought of him. As long as he was alive, that was enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the way, he took out the Black Dragons head. Senior, we meet again. You The Black Dragon looked at the person before him in fear. Even when facing a True Dragon expert or an immortal senior, the dragon never felt so afraid. I have been very busy lately and didnt get time to help you, Senior. Do you have anything to say? Jiang Hao asked. Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246: One Blade Didnt Fall (2) Chapter 1246: One Blade Didnt Fall (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Do you really have a master? the Black Dragon asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont know for sure either. If you look at it one way, I dont. But I dont have freedom either. No freedom? Really?! The Black Dragon was in disbelief. A person like you doesnt have freedom? Someone like me? Im just an ordinary person rejected by heaven and earth whose immortal path got cut off, said Jiang Hao with a smile. How can a person like me do whatever I want? The Black Dragon was silent for a long time. I cant accept you calling me senior. I always thought that the human race was still weak and useless. But I realized that I was wrong. When Jiang Hao became an immortal, he saw others who also became immortals. The phenomenon and aura were something that even True Dragons did not have. What shocked him was that they were all humans. There were no other races. Most of the terrifying auras in the surroundings were also human auras. The human race was no longer the human race he knew. They had become stronger. They were extremely powerful. The human race is still weak. The Fallen Immortal Clan is about to become immortal, and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe will also become a race of the heavens. The same goes for the Heavenly Saint Sect. With the appearance of the Four Great Monsters, the other races will also reappear in the world. The human race will be besieged. Humans will be besieged? The Black Dragon found it hard to believe. This was enough to show how powerful the human race was. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. The Black Dragon sighed. Let me tell you something. A Black Dragon has sent out news that he has seen the ultimate food. Perhaps hes talking about the True Dragon on your side. Once the Black Dragon awakens, it will lock onto her. Can we stop them? Jiang Haos face darkened. We cant stop them because the other party felt that it was strange and sent the news to the True Dragons. The True Dragon Clan might also receive the news soon. That dragons origins are unusual. Shes like food or a unique medicine. If a dragon eats her, theyll ascend to the heavens in a single step, said the Black Dragon. Can True Dragons devour each other? Jiang Hao asked. Normally, no, but if a True Dragon with an extremely powerful dragon vein appears, there will always be people who will take the risk and take it for themselves before the other party grows up, said the Black Dragon. Humans are complicated, but dragons arent that simple either. Every race is like that. No matter how powerful a race is, there are still good and evil individuals among them. Jiang Hao nodded in thanks. Before I die, can you tell me what the three auras I came into contact with were? the Black Dragon asked. Jiang Hao looked at him. Then, he activated the Yin Yang Bracelet and said in a low voice, The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Hearing this, the Black Dragon froze. He wanted to send the news out. But he gave up. It was shocking. In the end, Jiang Hao passed by a mountain with picturesque scenery. He buried the Black Dragons head there. That was what he had requested. Jiang Hao lowered his head. For some reason, he felt that this path was a little lonely. In the future, perhaps he would bury the people he was familiar with one by one. In the end, he would be the only one left. Jiang Hao stood in front of the Black Dragons grave for a long time. He did not quite understand what a perfect life was. Was it when one lived for a long time? Or was it when one had a wonderful life? Was it to do with happiness? Perhaps being incomplete is a kind of helpless perfection. Jiang Hao muttered to himself before turning around and leaving. Like the doors of all wonders, every door seemed to be missing something. Of the fifty Great Dao, there was still one that needed to be perfected. In an instant, Jiang Haos cultivation realm burst forth from the peak of the Immortal Human Realm. At that moment, he seemed to have comprehended something. His cultivation realm was filled with a mysterious aura. He had tempered his body and was only one step away from becoming a True Immortal. He was just a sliver away from the True Immortal Realm. His cultivation realm was at the peak of the Immortal Human realm. There was no harm in spreading the news. By the time they were ready to counterattack, he might already be a True Immortal. The person who would attack him would not be his match. That was exactly what he wanted. As long as they were not stronger than him, he would be able to put up a fight. Returning to his residence, Jiang Hao let out a sigh of relief. At that moment, his cultivation was restrained. He was a short way away from displaying his cultivation at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He was not far from competing for the seat of top disciple. Reaching the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm was enough. After all, Manlong would not stand still. As one of the top disciples, his speed of advancement would not be slow. However, he did not know how long the Great Era War would last. When the Great Era War arrived, perhaps he could also make a breakthrough and get close to Manlongs level. That way, he could still become a top disciple. Once he became a top disciple, he would be able to stay in the sect in the Great Era War. Master, youre different, said a voice. The spirit beast was in the courtyard. How am I different? Jiang Hao sat under the Immortal Peach Tree. At the end of June, the heavenly peaches were not ripe yet. You look a little like an ordinary non-cultivator. Master, have you lost your masculinity? The spirit beast was hanging upside down from the peach tree. Jiang Hao looked up. He felt that the spirit beast had been quite impudent recently. However, the spirit beasts cultivation realm had already reached the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was truly amazing. It was already on the verge of breaking through to the late stage. There were indeed great benefits to awakening its bloodline. He did not know if it would already become too powerful when the Great Era War arrived. Master, this is the time to regain your glory. The spirit beast landed on the table. Find a few mistresses to show off. At that time, everyone will know your potential. Master, leave the matter to me. Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247: One Blade Didnt Fall (3) Chapter 1247: One Blade Didnt Fall (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation My friends in the underworld will introduce me to a good mistress. Has Cheng Chou become a Golden Core Realm cultivator yet? Jiang Hao asked calmly as he glanced at the spirit beast. He had just returned, so there were many things he did not know. He went out after a few days of seclusion and did not see anyone. Even the spirit beast had only glanced at him at that time. This is an extremely difficult path, but fortunately, he knows me, Lord Beast. I have many friends in the underworld Jiang Hao interrupted it. Speak human language. He did become a Golden Core Realm cultivator, the spirit beast said. Thats something to be happy about, Jiang Hao said softly. Then, he asked about Cheng Chous situation. The spirit beast said that Cheng Chou was behaving a bit arrogantly until he almost created conflict with someone. Then, he returned to his normal self. He no longer acted brashly. Jiang Hao nodded. The allure of power was mesmerizing. It was good that Cheng Chou could calm his state of mind very quickly. For a person who was always struggling at the Foundation Establishment Realm, making it to the Golden Core Realm would make his mind unstable. Everyone experienced such difficulties. If they were lucky, they would go through it smoothly. If they were not so lucky, it would be difficult to come out of an unstable state of mind. They could end up killed. Did you do anything to celebrate? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, Xiao Li asked him to treat us to a meal at the cafeteria, said the spirit beast. What about you? Jiang Hao asked. I gave him a gift. If he encounters any threats outside, he can invoke my name and be safe for the rest of his life, said the spirit beast proudly. Jiang Hao nodded. It was only right for Xiao Li to let Cheng Chou treat her. Cheng Chous progress was mostly thanks to Xiao Li. She had given all the resources that she obtained by winning the candidacy to Cheng Chou. Otherwise, it would have taken him many years to make it to the Golden Core Realm. Hows Lin Zhi? Jiang Hao asked. Hes struggling as usual, said the spirit beast. Although there are fewer people bullying him outside because of his two good friends, he made some powerful enemies. Hes still targeted by them. I feel angry at them, but I just let them be. His two friends have already reached the Golden Core Realm, so their enemies are also in that realm. Its even more difficult for Lin Zhi. Last time, they went back to see their families. Lin Zhi was troubled by their enemies. He couldnt go back to pay his respects to his mother. I dont know how long hell have to wait until he can go back, especially when youre not around, Master. Is he still at the Foundation Establishment Realm? Jiang Hao asked. Hes still at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It should be like that. After so many years, he should be at the Golden Core Realm. It seemed that he had to meet him once. Hows Mu Yin? Jiang Hao asked. Golden Core Realm. Hes a monk with wisdom. He knows that everyone in the underworld is my friend, so he treats me with respect. The spirit beast nodded. Jiang Hao nodded. Mu Longyu had already become an Immortal, so there was a chance that he might take Mu Yin back. He hoped that Mu Yin would not refuse. After that, Jiang Hao left his residence to find Cheng Chou. He handed him a decent spirit sword. This is for you, Jiang Hao said calmly. The sword had the power of the Golden Core Realm. It could be used by Golden Core Realm cultivators. It was a gift. Thank you, Senior Brother, Cheng Chou said excitedly. Has anything happened in the sect over the years? Jiang Hao asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. Theres something related to you. Your candidacy for the seat of top disciple has been revoked. Senior Brother Han Ming has replaced you at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm category, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao nodded. It was as he had expected. However, he had to get his candidacy back at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm as soon as possible. Then, he would quietly wait for the Great Era War. He would try his best to increase his cultivation realm. Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248: Becoming a True Disciple (1) Chapter 1248: Becoming a True Disciple (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had been away from the sect for more than ten years. Many things must have happened in the sect at that time. He wanted to roughly understand what had occurred. Naturally, he needed to settle his own affairs first. He did not want to lose his identity as a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. That was of great benefit to him. One of the most important advantages of it was that no one disturbed him for trivial matters. Although there was no need to worry about threats from them while in the sect, frequent underhanded actions would only lead to suspicion and complications. It was easy to be suspected here. Something formidable was needed to deter mischief-makers. Status and position were the best tools for this. When the Great Era War arrived, he did not want to be a nobody, but he also did not want to catch the attention of someone powerful. He just wanted a middle ground. Not being pestered by the weak, while not being underestimated by the strong was just enough. This way, he would have fewer troubles, and the outside world would not pay too much attention to him. He could hide in the Heavenly Note Sect and cultivate in peace. He did not care how serious the commotion outside would be when the Great Era War arrived. He just wanted peace. Is there anything else other than the matter with the candidacy? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Brother Han was looking for you before, but he has been away for the past few years. He might look for you again when he returns, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao nodded. Presumably, he wanted to challenge him again. However, there was a chance that the other party would advance to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. If that was the case, it would be even better. After that, Cheng Chou talked about the changes in the sect in recent years. In the past fifteen years, the sect had fought with many forces, big and small. However, what surprised Jiang Hao the most was that Azure Mountain had started to cooperate with them in the past two years. For some reason, they started to get along peacefully again. There might be some conflict of interest. This puzzled Jiang Hao. In addition, the people from the Blackheaven Sect had come over a few times. The candidates would be issued a challenge for battle. The selected candidates rarely made a move. Jiang Hao felt that it was best to become a top disciple as soon as possible. From the looks of it, the sect did not have any obvious beef with the other sects. The Corpse Realm was about to open again. He wondered if there would be any changes because of the Great Era War. These things did not matter to Jiang Hao that much. Whether he could go to the Corpse Realm or not would be decided later. He focused on increasing his cultivation and went back to his daily routine. He could feel that it was far from easy for him to increase his cultivation after becoming an immortal. He needed to make some changes in his state of mind. If ones state of mind was not enough, he would not be able to advance even if his cultivation was sufficient. In addition, he had to determine how long it would take to obtain the bubbles. There were many things to consider. All of them needed to be completed one by one on peaceful days. He had to take advantage of the arrival of the Great Era War to increase his cultivation. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble. The Black Dragon Clan, the True Dragon Clan, the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and the Great Thousand God Sect were all vying to cause trouble for him. The Holy Master would also become stronger. At that time, he would be able to escape from his control. If he did it right, he could progress very fast. He did not know how strong the Holy Master was at his peak. After listening to Cheng Chou talk about some things, Jiang Hao understood the changes in the sect. Other than the people around him, these changes did not affect him much. He did not have to care too much about it. He glanced at the Spirit Herb Garden and realized that there were many new faces there. Half of the people he was familiar with were gone. It was unknown if they had left or died. He did not ask about it. Everyone had their own fate to fulfill. Even if he knew the reason, he would not be of much help to them. Who would not want to live well if they could? After that, Jiang Hao met his Master. His Masters cultivation was very clear. He had only recently advanced to the Immortal Ascension Platform. It seemed that he would not be able to catch up even with the opportunity of the Great Era War. However, to be able to become an immortal at that time was also considered a great opportunity. Youre back? Ku Wu Chang asked. His voice was as indifferent as ever. Yes. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Ill be continuing the sects mission soon. He was talking about guarding the Spirit Herb Garden. It had been more than ten years. If he wanted to come back and take over, he needed his Masters approval. After all, he displayed his cultivation only at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It would look arrogant to just go and take over the garden after the massive gap in years. He was willing to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden, but there were too many people there. He was a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Xiao Li was a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Cheng Chou was also a Golden Core Realm cultivator. In the past, a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator was enough to guard the Spirit Herb Garden. There was not a single Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator around. Youre in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm? Ku Wu Chang asked. He did not say anything about the sects mission. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Youre too slow, Ku Wuchang said softly. Han Ming has successfully advanced to the middle stage. He has caught up to you. Junior Brother Hans talent is astonishing, and he has the potential to be a top disciple. Its only a matter of time before he surpasses me, said Jiang Hao. Junior Brother Han Mings strength was indeed impressive. However, advancing to the middle stage was a little too fast even for him. Ku Wu Chang looked at Jiang Hao. The Heavenly Joy Pavilion will no longer target you. Jiang Hao lowered his head. His Master was asking him if he wanted to be removed from the suspect list. Indeed, it would be very easy for him to remove himself from the list. Once the name list was released, his Master could make him a True Disciple. Jiang Hao was silent. He would become a legacy disciple. However, if he accepted that, he would not receive spirit stones from the Task Hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first, he wanted to complete the mission, but later on, he decided something else. Receiving spirit stones actually had its benefits. They would help solve problems when needed. Previously, the Task Hall had also helped with his candidacy. They did their best to help him if he did not lack spirit stones. I can vouch for the name list, said Ku Wu Chang softly. Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249: Becoming a True Disciple (2) Chapter 1249: Becoming a True Disciple (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For the sake of my reputation, I temporarily let you off the list. You are free to do whatever you want in the sect. You dont need to report when you go out for half a month, and you dont need to go through the Task Hall to receive missions. If you need more than half a month, then youll need to visit the Task Hall. If the sects mission is short-term, you might be assigned. Is that acceptable? Jiang Hao lowered his head and thought about it. It would be dangerous outside after the Great Era War. He did not want to go out if he could. It had been a while since he went out for a mission for just half a month. But it would indeed be convenient. You can continue to stay in the Spirit Herb Garden, Ku Wu Chang said. After a moment of consideration, he added, You can stay as long as you want. That afternoon, a message came from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao became a True Disciple. His name was also removed from the Law Enforcement Halls suspect list, but it was only temporary. Many restrictions still existed, but they were not so stringent. After the news spread, the Cliff of Broken Hearts was shocked. They felt that Senior Brother Jiang had done it again. When people heard his name, they felt puzzled for a moment. After more than ten years, people had almost forgotten this name. After some time, everyone remembered that this was the Senior Brother who was a candidate and followed the Blood Wish Path. People were not convinced that Jiang Hao had become a True Disciple. He felt that it was all because of the Blood Wish Path. If they followed the Blood Wish Path, they would have been stronger, too. However, they hated that path. Jiang Hao did not take these peoples words to heart. However, there was a benefit to leaving for more than ten years. Many people had forgotten about him. His influence in the sect was not so much. Only a few people remembered him. Most people had assumed he had just disappeared. Before, everyone knew him, but a few months later, they could not even remember his name. There were many people in the sect. The new generation had replaced the old. I wonder if the people in the Task Hall still remember me. Jiang Hao doubted it. He could report in the next few days. As for the spirit stones He did not have so many in the past, but he had around four million at that instant. Hu Yuexin had been wealthy. He had also found quite a lot of Dharma treasures. The spirit sword that he had given Cheng Chou was from her storage treasure. After the appraisal, he made sure that there was no problem with it. He had 4.8 million. It would take hundreds of years to finish that many spirit stones. He took out 500,000 spirit stones and returned them to Xiao Li. After that, he would have to pay more than 100,000 spirit stones to complete his mission. He bought twenty packs of September Spring. The tea leaves were only worth 400,000 spirit stones. There were still 3.8 million spirit stones left. He would not need to draw talismans and sell them for hundreds of years. After that, he secretly sent a letter to the Lawless Tower. He wanted them to know that Feng Huas avatar was inside the tower. He also wanted to tell them that this was the last avatar and once she left the Lawless Tower, she would instantly drop dead. Maybe Feng Hua would appreciate it. Jiang Hao did not tell them directly who the avatar was. With the abilities of the Lawless Tower, they should be able to guess instantly. Lawless Tower. At that moment, Yan Shang was terrified. Although she did not know what was going on, she felt that something was not right. She was going to die. If not for the tower that imprisoned her, she might have died already. It was as though she felt a knife hanging over her head when she slept. It would fall at any moment. She could not sleep because of it. The others were puzzled and even asked, but they did not say anything. Yan Shang only felt fear and unease. For more than ten years, the people on the fifth floor had been talking about Jiang Hao. He had not returned for such a long time. They did not know if he would even come back. Do you think the Great Era War is here? What does Hai Luos Master intend to do? Mi Lingyue asked. Everyone else was silent. No one knew the details. At that moment, they heard footsteps. Yinsha walked in. She ignored everyone and went straight to Yan Shang. Yan Shang raised her head. Looks like it really is you, Feng Hua. Yinsha sighed with emotion. I heard you have a beef against Smiling San Sheng? What do you mean? Yan Shang asked. Looking at you you should have felt it, right? Yinsha said. You can guess what has happened outside. What? Yan Shang did not want to admit it, but she was curious about what had happened. Your main body is dead. Not just that all your avatars are dead. Youre the only one left, said Yinsha. Perhaps you dont believe me, but I have to tell you, you will die once you leave the Lawless Tower. Smiling San Sheng used a method to cut you down. The knife hangs over your head. Once you leave the Lawless Tower, itll fall. At first, Yan Shang did not believe it, but when she heard about the knife, she was convinced. When Yinsha said that she would die if she stepped out of this tower, she believed her. Yinsha laughed. You have two choices now. One is to cooperate with us. The other Well, you can step out of this tower. You have time to think about it, said Yinsha. But once your value runs out here, itll be useless. After that, she turned around and left. Did you guys notice? the lantern bearer asked. If we stay in the tower, we might live much longer than the people outside. With your cultivation, youd die in a few decades outside, said Zhuang Dongyun. Oh, by the way Yinsha stopped in her tracks and turned around. Smiling San Sheng might have killed Hu Yuexin by now. Zhuang Dongyun was speechless. I told you. The lantern bearer laughed. Was Smiling San Sheng that strong? Mi Lingyue, who knew Smiling San Sheng, felt strange. Was he not at the Return to Void Realm? It had only been a few years, and he had already killed Hu Yuexin. He must be an immortal by now. Speaking of which, the Great Era War is coming. Many things will become insignificant at that time. Can we go out then? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. The Great Era War is here. Is it safe for us to go out? asked the lantern bearer. When the Great Era War arrives, will Hai Luos Master continue to be this strong? Mi Lingyue asked. With the arrival of the Great Era War, many things would change. Many opportunities would appear, and the formidable people would end up being nothing more than ordinary cultivators. No one knew what kind of world it would turn out to be. Actually, the Heavenly Note Sect would be the most dangerous place in the Great Era War. Perhaps the reason why Hai Luos Master hasnt appeared for so many years is because he has left, Zhuang Yuzhen said. The others were surprised. You might not know what the Heavenly Note Sect has. Zhuang Yuzhen sighed. You should know how many powerful devices are here. Other than the Lawless Tower, there is also a divine mirror here. Do you really think this place will be safe? The mine of the Heavenly Note Sect is no small matter. Its an ancient battlefield. There are treasures buried there, Mi Lingyue said. Everyone gasped. If that were true, how many people would compete to snatch it when the Great Era War arrived? Could the Heavenly Note Sect defend itself? Hai Luos Master might have known about this. That was why he must have run away. If Lawless Tower changes its owners, will we also become their prisoners? asked the lantern bearer. Everyone was speechless. It seemed that things were only going to get worse. They had to get used to it. At the end of July, huge waves rose up overseas. The news of Smiling San Sheng leading the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals spread like a tidal wave. In the past, only a few knew about him, but at present, everyone knew his name. Not just that, his name also swept through the four regions like wildfire. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a few years, the entire world would know the name, Smiling San Sheng. He had done the impossible and created a new immortal path. He had then led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality. It was truly the name of someone who had ended up being the first person to do what he did. When the Holy Master received the news, his hands on his teacup trembled. The teacup fell to the ground. Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250: Do You Know the Holy Master? (1) Chapter 1250: Do You Know the Holy Master? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, in the main hall of the Shangguan family, many higher-ups sat in their seats. There was a strange silence in the hall. It was as if there was a huge rock pressing down on everyones heart. They could not get rid of the feeling. It made everyone feel uneasy, especially Shangguan Qicheng. The main cause of this scene was a piece of news that suddenly appeared. It was well known that someone had led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality, but the identity of the person was unknown. He had created an immortal path and shattered the old one. It shocked everyone. The Great Era had begun. The Shangguan Clan wanted to befriend this person. They hoped they could be on good terms with that person. If so, there would be great benefits in the future. However, they had investigated and found nothing. Even if they wanted to build friendships, they did not know how to proceed. At first, they thought that with his help, they might be able to break away completely from Smiling San Sheng. They would no longer be dependent on him. In their eyes, Smiling San Sheng was not extraordinary. If they had to be controlled by someone, they wanted to find someone competent. The first person to attempt something impossible in history would be the most suitable. From now on, the Shangguan Clan would not regress. They felt that they were not the only ones who had such ideals. All the major clans and forces might do the same. No one could find that mysterious person. However, in the few days after that, news spread like wildfire. Everyone knew that the person who had created a new immortal path, defied the rejection of heaven and earth, led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality, and attempted something impossible in the history of time was none other than Smiling San Sheng. He was destined to be invincible, and his name was fated to shake the world. The higher-ups of the Shangguan Clan who received this news were dumbstruck. Shangguan Qicheng sat on the high seat in shock. He had thought of many possibilities, but he had never thought of this. They had been so close to that person. They had single-handedly destroyed the opportunity they were served so easily. Shangguan Qicheng thought of the last time Smiling San Sheng had visited them. It was the time when they had broken away from him. They had thought they had done the right thing. However, they had never dreamed that the reason why Smiling San Sheng came overseas was to become an immortal. That had been their last chance. If they had kept silent, this would not have happened. They had destroyed the opportunity with their own hands. Every time he thought of that, Shangguan Qichengs heart sank. It had been a great prospect to make powerful friends and become immortals, but that achievement felt hollow. If anyone were to target them, the Shangguan Clan would be finished. At that moment, a figure walked in. She looked at everyone and said softly, I told you that you would regret it. Shangguan Qingsu looked at these stubborn higher-ups and shook her head. She sighed wearily. You just came out of the darkness, and it got to your heads. Ambitious people would not lay all their cards on the table at once. You dont deserve to be called a top clan. Shangguan Qingsu turned around and left. Let me remind you that someone will come to visit to take away that seniors things in a while. I hope you dont refuse them. That person is someone Senior San Sheng agreed to send here. Theyre someone we cant afford to offend. Shangguan Qingsu was glad that she had made the right choice for the Shangguan Clan. She had never thought that Smiling San Sheng would turn out to be this amazing. Shangguan Qicheng gritted his teeth. At least our clan is free now. Our abilities are enough to occupy a spot overseas. That was undeniable. Was this not enough? With the Great Era War here, it was hard to say what would happen in the future. Perhaps their clan had also produced an extraordinarily powerful person. There was no turning back. The Shangguan Clan had to bite the bullet and continue forward. They had to do their best. They had missed such a great opportunity, which made them feel a little depressed. They hoped that they would not regret it more in the future. At the sea realm of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, twelve water pillars rose in the air. A figure appeared in every pillar of water. It seems that everyone is in good condition, King Taomu said. Its different after becoming an Immortal. Now, our sea realm is changing to the immortal realm. I think you can feel it too, Mu Longyu said. Yes. Many forces are no longer a match for our region, We can quietly wait for the Great Era War to arrive. If you stay in the sea realm, you will be able to obtain the opportunities of the Great Era, Meng Lanling said. I want to know if any of you have the Star Wheels whereabouts, Heavenly King Hai Luo said. The Star Wheel is in Hu Yuexins hands. She should be in the South, said Mu Longyu. Meng Lanling said, Hu Yuexin is dead. Smiling San Sheng killed her. It is said that the first thing he did after becoming an immortal was to start a massacre in the South. He killed many people from the Great Thousand God Sect. All of Feng Huas avatars were also killed by a single strike. It caused quite a stir in the South. Every sect saw deaths. It was a scarlet blade that struck them. It was said that the strike was difficult to dodge. What about after? Where did he go? Did he continue to kill people from the Great Thousand God Sect? asked a Heavenly King. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Twelve Heavenly Kings might have to assist. Everyone knew that Smiling San Sheng had helped them become immortals. The scene had been too much of a shock to forget. The others did not understand how difficult it was for them to become immortals, but they knew. It had been almost impossible. He didnt continue. He has disappeared. I dont know where he went, Meng Lanling said. So, Smiling San Sheng might have taken the Star Wheel? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked. Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251: Do You Know the Holy Master? (2) Chapter 1251: Do You Know the Holy Master? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Meng Lanling nodded. For a moment, Hai Luo did not speak. He was deep in thought. Im going to the Heavenly Note Sect. Maybe its time for us to pay the price, Mu Longyu said. Now? If youre not in the sea realm when the Great Era War arrives, youll fall behind, said a low voice. If they fell behind, they would be beaten. It was the reason why they had insisted on becoming immortals. Ive walked the immortal path twice. Even if I dont have the opportunity of the Great Era, I wont be inferior to anyone, said Mu Longyu confidently. He needed to make a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect to meet that person. Perhaps the other party would have some news. They had become immortals, and Smiling San Sheng had disappeared. There was a price to pay for any gift. The Twelve Heavenly Kings would not be at ease if they did not pay the price. They were not afraid of paying whatever price the other party stated, but they were worried that the other party might not ask for anything. The Heavenly Note Sect is in danger. Youd better mention that matter too. King Taomu smiled. The Heavenly Note Sect has provoked many people. They have treasures as well. The Great Thousand God Sect is watching them closely. Its said that the Heavenly Note Sect managed to break through their mental barrier. You may know the truth better, but the fact that the mental barriers have been broken cannot be changed. The truth is not important to the Great Thousand Divine Sect. What is important is that this matter cannot occur again. I have some news, said a low voice. Many are heading to the heavenly Note Sect to steal away those that are talented. There might be many outstanding people there. Were they trying to divine the Heavenly Note Sect? Mu Longyu felt that these people were quite bold. The Heavenly Note Sect was unique. It was only natural that someone powerful would target them. Most disciples there were not that strong. Even if the Heavenly Note Demoness did not appear, she could not reverse the impact brought upon by the Great Era. But trying to take people away from there would indeed be reckless. The world was uncertain, and no one knew what would happen to the Heavenly Note Sect going forward. The prologue to this Great Era would last almost ten years. Could it be that these people could not even wait for ten years? The prelude to the Great Era was filled with dense spiritual energy and immortal energy. Various clans had returned. When everything returned to normal, the opportunity would arrive. The Great Era would begin. At that time, each sect would feel a huge change. Whoever took the first step would be able to take the lead. If they were one step behind, they would be on the verge of elimination. One needed a good foundation. Coincidentally, the Heavenly Note Sect did not have one. Those who had some understanding of the sect knew that although the Heavenly Note Sect had been established a long time ago, it had only been a hundred years since it became a first-class sect. They lacked a strong foundation. However, the Heavenly Note Sect disciples were indeed quite impressive. What they lacked was opportunity. If someone wanted to steal someone from there Mu Longyu thought of someone, but he did not know if that person would be willing to leave the sect. He needed to make a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect to see what was happening there. However, the price of this trip was not small. After becoming an immortal, if he went out casually like before, it would affect many things. But he still had to go. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. A bubble would appear every fifteen days. He still had two more days. He usually got two bubbles in a month from the flower. To make it to a hundred, he would need fifty years. That made up to almost four years. He would be able to advance every four years. To advance to a major realm required sixteen years. That was considered fast. It was indeed unbelievable that he could advance so quickly after becoming an immortal. This was only possible when an Immortal Human advanced to the True Immortal Realm. After that, he would have to comprehend the Dao and stabilize his mental state. Otherwise, he would not be able to become an immortal even if his cultivation and lifeblood were sufficient. However, True Immortals did not seem to need these things. He had a feeling that in two years, he would be able to make a breakthrough easily. He would enter the True Immortal Realm in one fell swoop. While waiting, Jiang Hao was not in a hurry to challenge the candidate for the seat of the top disciple, who was currently in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm category. He needed to wait for Han Ming to come back and challenge him. Then, he would enter the late stage in one fell swoop. After that, he would challenge the candidate for the seat of the top disciple in the late-stage category. He could avoid offending multiple people that way. He would be closer to the seat of the top disciple. It might be after the Great Era. Meanwhile, he went to the Task Hall. The person sitting in the reception area of the Task Hall was still the Senior Sister he always saw. When she saw him, she was delighted. When he asked about the mission, she told him that there was no rush, and he could take it slow. Even Xiao Li was not as excited when she saw him. But this Senior Sister was a good person. After that, he paid more than a hundred thousand spirit stones. The Senior Sister accepted it with a smile and told him that he did not need to pay again for the next fifteen days. She even returned the ten thousand spirit stones to congratulate him on becoming a True Disciple. The Task Hall was really good to him. He felt at home here. The Senior Sister smiled the entire time. She told him that they could trust him if he needed to take a break. They would have missions ready for him, but they preferred long-term missions that usually took about half a year, five years, or even ten to twenty years. If he chose long-term missions, he could choose to pay 30% or 20% compensation beforehand, or he could choose not to pay in the beginning. If he lacked spirit stones, he could pay them back in three, five, or even ten years. The Task Hall was not in a rush. They treated the disciples of the sect well. Jiang Hao could only smile back. However, since he had received permission to go out for at least fifteen days, there was no need to take on a mission for that amount of time. It was a little bit of freedom that he valued. He just did not know if going out and coming back in frequently was alright. That would attract attention, so it was better not to do so. What he needed to do now was to wait for the Great Era in peace and then watch the war happen in the sect. It would be best if he was not affected by all this. After he was done, Jiang Hao needed to look for Lin Zhi. He wanted to see what was going on with him. That afternoon, he sensed the stone tablet vibrate. The gathering was about to begin. How long has it been? The gathering is already starting. It had only been two months since he became an immortal. He did not expect it to begin so soon. He was fine, but he did not know if the others had refined their realms, especially Bi Zhu. She seemed to have been injured quite severely. That night, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet at the right time. There were a few others who were there too. There were the original number of people there. It seemed that everyone had refined their cultivations. Jiang Hao was surprised. Then, he looked at Gui. She was not in a good condition. She looked even weaker than when Zhang was fighting her inner demon. After that, a few of them greeted Senior Dan Yuan. Everyone in the gathering had already become immortals. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief that he was not the only one who had ascended to immortality. Before, he had felt great pressure because of the disparity in their cultivation realms. This time, they were finally on par. Unknowingly, he had become so powerful. When he first entered, he had been extremely cautious. He was afraid to reveal any flaws he had. This time, he was not so awkward. However, he still had to maintain the mysterious image he had left behind. The people at the gathering were not sure who he really was. Was he Smiling San Sheng or Gu Jin? He needed to maintain his mysterious, silent, and powerful image. It seems that the overseas trip went smoothly for everyone. Dan Yuan didnt ask about their cultivation right away. He usually would not do that unless it was a big deal. Everyone was well aware that the appearance of the first person to attempt something impossible in history was naturally worthy of discussion. Are there any problems with your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked as he looked at Gui. Senior, I have a friend who has become an immortal and injured their foundation. Although they are nourished by immortal energy, they are still unable to stabilize their body like before. What method can be useful to deal with that? A friend? Everyone could see that she was the one in trouble, but they did not say anything. Dan Yuan seemed to have known that she would ask that. Please ask Gu Changsheng to help. Use curses to make up for the curses, and when refining the true immortal body, there will be no major problems. That method has the most benefits. If he is unwilling to help, youll have no choice but to borrow the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. That method is the fastest. Seven days should be enough to consolidate your cultivation., said Dan Yuan. The final way is to search for a dragons blood. That might take forty-nine days. The effect will be slightly weaker, and itll take more time to reach true Immortality. Gui nodded. Of the three methods, the first was the most time-consuming, the second was the most dangerous, and the third one was the most troublesome. Does anyone else have any other questions? Dan Yuan asked. Xing and Liu asked about refining their cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dan Yuans answer was very detailed, and Jiang Hao found it quite helpful. He knew very little about immortal realms. After that, Senior Dan Yuan asked about the task he had assigned. He asked about the Four Great Monsters and the East heavenly Pole. Apart from this, there was a third task. Do any of you have a way to talk to the Holy Master directly? Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252: Smiling San Sheng Is Gu Jin? (1) Chapter 1252: Smiling San Sheng Is Gu Jin? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Senior Dan Yuans third task involved the Holy Master. Jiang Hao thought of Li Qi. If it was anything else, he might have hesitated, but talking with the Holy Master was something he could do. As for Guis matter, he could handle it. Firstly, he had the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and secondly, he had the dragon blood. As for Gu Changsheng, that would depend on Gui herself. After all, she was the only one who could communicate with Gu Changsheng. He did not want to mention anything related to the Four Great Monsters at the moment. The Four Great Monsters could not all be taken away by The End of All Things, after all. As for the East Heavenly Pole, he did not know anything about it. There was no news about it at the moment. Talk to the Holy Master? Gui was surprised. Do you want someone who does know the Holy Master, or do you want a message delivered? Good question. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He did not know what exactly was needed, so he did not dare to act rashly. Anything is fine, as long as I can get some answers, Dan Yuan said. I do know where the Holy Master is, but I dont know if I can talk to him, said Gui. I know a few places overseas where the Holy Masters divine souls are located, said Liu after thinking for a while. But he might not really be up for a talk. Xing and Zhang did not speak. There were always people who knew where the Holy Masters divine souls were, but only a few could converse with him in equal standing. The Holy Master might not really be interested in a conversation, and no one dared to provoke him because he was powerful. The fact that Senior Dan Yuan asked about it showed that the task itself was not easy. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Maybe I can try. Dan Yuan looked at Jiang Hao and smiled. Jing, do you think you can ask questions or just leave a message for the Holy Master? Questions, Jiang Hao said. He could only try. Dan Yuan said, Ask the Holy Master if he wants to make a deal with the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. They can provide sword techniques to improve the overall situation. If willing, as a gesture of sincerity, theyll demonstrate the sword techniques of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. How will they do that? Jiang Hao was surprised. It will be sent to the Heavenly Note Sect in a while. Gui isnt free to deliver it, so someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect will head to the heavenly Note sect, said Dan Yuan. What do you think, Jing? Can you do it? Jiang Hao nodded. He also wanted to see the sword techniques of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. However, he did not know who would deliver it. Senior Dan Yuan would not act recklessly. That person might be alright. He did not ask too much about it. If its successful, what do you want in return, Jing? Dan Yuan asked. I want to know the whereabouts of the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Jiang Hao said immediately. He wanted to know where Chu Jie was. If she was nearby, he would meet her personally. If she was too far away, he could only ask the Mountain Sea Sword Sect for help. She had helped him out by sending the Flower of Fortune his way. He had to return the favor. The Grand Earth Emperor had also helped by sending his fortune over to him. As for what it was, he still could not figure it out. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Dan Yuan smiled at Gui. Do you know anything about that, Gui? The one with the heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was not strong enough yet, but she had the Bright Moon Sect backing her. People could not pry at her location. Even if they guessed her location, it was very difficult to find her. Sometimes, luck was needed to find her. In the North, Gui said. She might be closer to the academy. Can arrangements be made to meet her? Dan Yuan asked. Theres a noodle shop in the ancient city, Gui said. She looked at Jiang Hao. The latter nodded and did not say anything else. It was very rare to be able to meet the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. It was close to impossible after becoming an immortal. Senior Dan Yuan had arranged for a meeting. Jiang Hao had to fulfill the task with the Holy Master. However, Dan Yuan did not reward Gui for the information. If Jiang Haos task failed, he would have to pay most of the reward. This was inevitable. After that was the trading segment. Everyone had just become immortal, and the Great Era was about to arrive. Everyone had needs. Do you have any teleportation magic treasures or a faster way to reach the South? Gui asked. After becoming an immortal, she had to return to the South as soon as possible. She wanted to stay in the Imperial City. She could not obtain any opportunities in other places. Her home was in the Imperial City. She had to go there. I also need the fastest way to return to the East, Xing said. Only the two of them were out of their home ground. Liu was from overseas, so he did not have such troubles. However, he knew most about overseas. There is a special passage to the South that is related to the Ancient Teleportation Formation. Its safe, but the price youll have to pay might not be small, said Liu. Gui wanted to reach there at all costs. Liu looked at Xing. Theres no Ancient Teleportation Formation to the East, but the Sea Clan has a treasure that can allow one to cross the sea region very quickly. It might reduce the time youll take to reach where you want to go. Do you need to pass through the West? Fairy asked. Yes. Xing nodded. I have a quick way to travel from the West to the East, Zhang said. Xing agreed to it without hesitation. He also needed to return as soon as possible. The matter overseas had been resolved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I want to know how to condense the Flower of Fortune as quickly as possible, Gui asked. Flower of Fortune? Zhang was surprised. Gui nodded. I know very little about that. Zhang shook her head. Then, she looked at Senior Dan Yuan. Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253: Smiling San Sheng Is Gu Jin? (2) Chapter 1253: Smiling San Sheng Is Gu Jin? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone did the same. Dan Yuan smiled and looked at Jiang Hao. Jing, do you have anything to say? Everyone was shocked. What did this have to do with him? Then, they wondered why Jiang Hao was looking for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Could it be for this? A precious treasure will be delivered to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment soon, Jiang Hao said. It will help her condense the Flower of Fortune. Everyone was shocked. What could help a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment cultivator condense the Flower of Fortune? Does the Flower of Fortune represent great luck? Liu asked. Dan Yuan nodded. This stunned everyone even more. For a moment, no one understood why Jiang Hao wanted to help the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Jiang Hao understood why everyone was confused. The other immortals might not have noticed who else had helped him at that time. He had been surrounded by dense purple energy and the space had been distorted. Nobody could even see his face clearly, let alone anything else. Those who could sense something were not ordinary people. There should be a lot of chaos in the West recently, right? Dan Yuan suddenly asked. Yes. Zhang nodded. There is an extremely chaotic road in the North. Legend has it that a young girl walked through that road and everything returned to normal. Many peoples lives were saved by that young girl. When the path cleared, the girl disappeared. Perhaps shell appear in the West to do the same, said Dan Yuan and smiled. I understand. Zhang nodded. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment might be headed to the chaotic areas in the West. They had to pay attention to it so that no one attacked the one with the heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment while she did what she needed to do. Although they might not be able to help, paying attention to the area might make things easier for the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Jiang Hao did not say anything. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was an extremely powerful existence in this world. Everyone in the gathering hoped that the other party could grow to her full potential. The struggle for the Great Era was not only for the human race but for all the other clans. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment represented all living beings, especially the human race. The human race was powerful. The benefits of the Great Era would definitely outweigh the damages. Moreover, if other dangerous objects or creatures appeared in the future, she would be strong enough to fight them to protect the world. Gui was silent for a moment. Do you have any news about the dragon you were looking for? I do. Liu nodded. What can I pay to get a bit of his blood? I mean, if hes willing Gui said. Liu was silent for a while. He told her that he would ask the dragon and tell her. Jiang Hao felt that Chi Tian would be very willing to do it for spirit stones. He was always hungry for more spirit stones. He did not want to look for Chi Tian ever again. That dragon only brought him trouble. As for Gu Jin, they were like brothers. Jiang Hao could tell the difference between Chi Tian and Gu Jin as clear as day. One treated him well, while the other wanted to kill him. One made him lose, while the other helped him gain things. In a chaotic world, only people like the Holy Master were still easy to get along with. He thought of something else. Gui, did you go to the Shangguan Clan? Ill be heading there in the next few days, Gui said. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not say anything more. That made Gui curious. Dan Yuan smiled. Gui, if youre not in a hurry to find a dragon, you should make a trip to the Shangguan Clan. Gui seemed to grasp something. There might be a solution to her problem there. The transaction ended. Finally, it was time to talk among them. Gui spoke first. Smiling San Sheng has become an immortal. Hes the first person in history to have become an immortal in the way he did. What do you think he will do next? Everyone looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao shook his head. He remained elusive. Whether they thought he did not know or was unwilling to share was up to them to guess. He understood why Hong Yuye sometimes shook her head when he asked her difficult questions. After becoming the first person to try something like that, what might have happened to him? Gui asked. Everyone looked at Jiang Hao. He advanced straight to the late stage of the Immortal Human Realm, said Jiang Hao. Everyone was shocked. If theres something I need to ask Smiling San Sheng, can it be done? Gui asked. Everyone was eager to know the answer. That was a good question. Jiang Hao remained silent. He did not nod or shake his head. Everyone understood. If they had something to ask or say, they just needed to speak up. As for whether Jiang Hao was the Smiling San Sheng or not, it was not important. I heard something, Zhang slowly said. I heard that the immortal Smiling San Sheng is actually an ancient senior. I heard that too, Liu said. Me too, Gui said. I heard that he is an important senior of the Astronomical Academy. Senior of the academy? Xing asked strangely. Yes. It might be true, said Gui. Zhang nodded. Who exactly is it? Xing asked. Zhang was silent for a while. She stole a glance at Jiang Hao. The most legendary figure in the Astronomical Academy, Gu Jin. Everyone was shocked. They looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao did not ignore them. That might be true. He did not need to hide it. He had inherited the luck, name, and influence of Gu Jin, after all. There were many people at the place where the incident took place, and many of them knew Gu Jin. Everyone felt that the Astronomical Academy was going to defy the heavens. Gu Jin was still alive and apparently had a second life. In his first life, he had already been extraordinary. This time, he had become the first person to do the impossible. People were in awe of him. However, they did not pry further than that. There was soft laughter from the high seat. The Great Era is coming. When you return to your own sects, its best to empty yourself and integrate into the world. You can obtain more opportunities that way. Also Dan Yuan said, Many people will bid for treasures, especially the Four Great Monsters and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. People have always watched out for those things. Its the same for the Grand Earth Emperor, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and the Sage. Powerful existences will gain more power. Lou Mantian, Gu Changsheng, Saint Bandits, The End of All Things, and the Holy Master will gradually recover You have to be careful. In addition, the Dragon Clan will return. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe will recover completely and rise high. The Heavenly Saint Sect will also become more powerful, he continued. The creatures in the deep sea will rear up. The Twelve Heavenly Kings will naturally be a dazzling center of all things. Other than that, some supreme treasures would display their power, and so would dangerous creatures and objects. You have to be prepared. The Great Era will descend for at most ten years. Anything that cannot be understood can be attempted on that day. The opening of the Great Era is the beginning of opportunities but also the arrival of danger and chaos. Jiang Hao was shocked. It seemed that he would be in greater danger. The Great Era had started, and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was targeted. The Heavenly Note Sects treasures would definitely be targeted as well. At the same time, the misfortune pearls might undergo some changes. Another important point was the stone tablet. The owner of the stone tablet could use it to find treasures. The reason why the other party was unable to find the treasure he possessed was because of Hong Yuye. When the Great Era arrived, he wondered if it would break through Hong Yuyes influence. It seemed that everything might turn out to be chaotic. He needed to prepare. His cultivation realm was high, there were very few people in the South who were his match. When the Great Era arrived, it was hard to say what would happen. Advancing once every four years seemed too slow. I heard that some people have already gone to the Heavenly Note Sect. Many people feel that the Heavenly Note Sect has many treasures but lacks foundation, so they want to go there and take a piece of the big pie, said Liu. I dont think theyll dare to search for treasures, but they might go there to recruit talented disciples. After that, they chatted for a while before the gathering ended with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. This gathering lasted for a long time, and Senior Dan Yuan gave them many instructions. The arrival of the Great Era was not as simple as they thought. Jiang Hao had thought that he could just wait quietly in his sect. It seemed that things would be even more dangerous than he previously thought. Is the gathering over? asked a calm voice. Jiang Hao turned to see a red-and-white figure sitting in front of his desk. She was drawing some talismans. The strokes were surrounded by a mysterious aura. If he sold it, he could get at least a hundred thousand spirit stones for it. With a higher cultivation realm, it was easier to earn more spirit stones. But Just because he could sell it for a high price did not mean people could afford to buy it. It was too expensive. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao got up and bowed to her. Hong Yuye did not even raise her head. This gathering seemed to go on for a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. We talked about the Great Era. It seems that more danger would come with it. It has a great impact on those who become immortals, Jiang Hao said truthfully. I thought you were only in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, yet you worry about the dangers to immortals? Hong Yuye raised an eyebrow in question. Its mainly for your sake, Senior, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye chuckled. Just now, Xiao Li told me that you asked your pet beast to find you a partner with lots of spirit stones? Senior, you see through it all, said Jiang Hao. I did no such thing. I have plenty of spirit stones. How could I ask the beast to do something so ridiculous? Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254: Demoness: Its Too Hot (1) Chapter 1254: Demoness: Its Too Hot (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Splash! A fish jumped out of the river and fell back into the water. Under the moonlight, it poked its head out, took a deep breath, and was about to continue its leap when suddenly a white mass appeared on the waters surface and headed toward it. In a moment of desperation, it could only try to dodge. When the white mass floated past, it took a look. It was a rabbit-like beast. There was no movement for a while. At that moment, the moonlight shone on the empty courtyard by the river. Light shone on the wooden house. There were some voices coming from inside. Moonlight shone through the window. A woman with long hair fluttering in the wind gently put down the talisman brush in her hand and looked at the man beside her. Do you have a lot of spirit stones? she asked. Just a few. Jiang Hao nodded. He had a few million spirit stones. In the past, he had not even seen so many spirit stones. He had lived for over seventy years but had never been so rich. Do you still remember your brother? Hong Yuye asked. The Holy Master? Jiang Hao immediately thought of him. After a moment, he realized that he was talking about Chi Tian. Jiang Haos face darkened. So, you do remember Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao lowered his head. She was probably talking about the spirit stones he had taken from her. But The Red Dragons actual brother was Gu Jin. Gu Jin owed her the spirit stones, not Jiang Hao. Unfortunately, he did not dare to say that out loud. Jiang Hao fell silent, and Hong Yuye did not ask him any more questions. Instead, she asked about the gathering. Jiang Hao immediately said, I learned some things from this gathering. I also sensed that therell be danger. Danger? Hong Yuye was surprised. When do you not feel like theres danger in the world? The danger this time is different, Jiang Hao said. Before, it was dangerous for him if he went out. This time, the danger would come for him if he waited here. Is that so? Hong Yuye picked up the talisman and threw it into the stone tablet. After that, she let Jiang Hao talk about the gathering at length. She wanted to know what kind of danger he was referring to. The people in the gathering are all immortals, so they usually have their own problems. Jiang Hao brought up the problem with Gui and the others. Hong Yuye did not say anything. Jiang Hao did not elaborate. He also mentioned the three tasks Senior Dan Yuan had assigned. How many of these three do you have information on? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Two, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Other than the East Heavenly Pole? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Do you know anything about that, senior? Jiang Hao asked. The people of the East Heavenly Pole cannot be known now. They cannot be approached even if there are any snippets of information about them. Dont worry about it. Jiang Hao nodded. He was curious about the East Heavenly Pole. Unfortunately, Hong Yuye had no intention of giving him more information regarding it. After that, the other party asked the last mutated beast. Jiang Hao told her that it was in the Imperial City. But he also speculated that since it hadnt been discovered for so long, someone must have done something in advance. The exact situation was unknown. As for the Holy Master, Jiang Hao did not say much about it. He only told her that he was quite familiar with the Holy Master. He could only talk with the Holy Master before the latters strength increased. Hong Yuye did not care about that. There was no need for her to interfere in the transaction between the Holy Master and the immortal sects. However, Jiang Hao did mention his plan for the one with the heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. What do you want to give her? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. I feel that this divine object is more suitable in her hands, he said. Im not worthy of it. Besides, its partly my fault that she could not become the owner of great luck. I dont want to owe others. Only by doing that could he remain in the sect with a clear conscience and not have to care so much about the outside world. He could only do his best to live peacefully after that. He was a selfish person. He could only continue to be selfish if he did not owe anyone. Who else do you owe your success to? Hong Yuye asked. The Grand Earth Emperor, Jiang Hao said. Anyone else? Hong Yuye asked. As for the academys help, it was for Gu Jin. So, thats acceptable, said Jiang Hao. Becoming Gu Jin had brought on some responsibilities he could not avoid. Of course, the benefits brought by this name could also be accepted. There was no need to pay too much attention to it. Looks like you owe a lot of people, Hong Yuye said. Go on. Senior Dan Yuan mentioned the chaos and danger the Great Era would bring, he said. He wrote everything down in the notebook. Senior, Jiang Hao said, with the arrival of the Great Era, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower may attract the attention of many people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is that the danger you mentioned? Hong Yuye asked. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Thats just one of many. If Senior Dan Yuan is right, then the treasures will undergo many changes. The stone tablet is also a type of treasure. Would the mastermind behind the stone tablet know that you are looking for them, Senior? Will they use it to influence you somehow? That was what he needed to pay attention to. From what he knew, the mastermind behind the stone tablet was powerful and dangerous. If that person could sense them and their surroundings, he would be in trouble. Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255: Demoness: Its Too Hot (2) Chapter 1255: Demoness: Its Too Hot (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye was calm and indifferent. Jiang Hao did not dare to say anything else. He just waited quietly. He soaked the September Spring in some hot water. He lacked everything except September Spring. So, have you found out whos behind this? Hong Yuye asked after the tea was ready. Jiang Hao remembered that this was something that Hong Yuye had asked him to investigate. But Even if he dared, he did not think he could find out anything. The mastermind behind the stone tablet was obscure. Several times, he had encountered The End of All Things, but he had not asked about it. He was worried. In the past, there were clear reasons for his worries. This time, he felt a little lost. He did not know what he was worried about. Was he worried that if he found the answer to her question, he would be killed because he no longer Had any value? Or was he worried that he would venture into endless uncertainties? Or was it because the person behind these stone tablets was too formidable, he was afraid to face them? The first question was the one he had always considered fearfully. But they had spent so much time together that he felt strange about it. Perhaps she might not dispose of him after all they had been through. However, his rationality told him that strong and powerful people were always unpredictable. If he assumed he was safe, he might not recover from whatever happened. That was why he was confused. But he found a way to solve this confusion. He had to become stronger. If he became stronger than anyone else in this world, his problems would solve themselves. Many thoughts flashed into his mind. Jiang Hao said softly, Soon. Now that I have built a friendship with the Twelve Heavenly Kings, I should be able to find out more. That was indeed the case, but he did not intend to ask them. It was useless to get an answer from them. He would try to appraise the stone tablet and strengthen the seal. He had to prepare to face the problems brought about by the Great Era. If he found out the truth about the stone tablet, he might offend the existence behind it. It was not a wise move. After the Great Era, who could be sure if Hong Yuye could withstand it? There must be many experts spying on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The Heavenly Note Sect was not in a good situation either. Hong Yuye chuckled but did not say anything. He only looked at the stars in the sky. Senior, do you think that the Heavenly Note Sect will undergo major changes with the arrival of the Great Era? Jiang Hao asked. This is your sect. Shouldnt you be asking yourself that question? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Note Sect would be in extreme danger. Jiang Hao said. Are you planning to escape? she asked. Which immortal sect are you going to? Jiang Hao shook his head. Im not planning to escape. Im just curious whether the Heavenly Sound Sect can survive under such circumstances. Hong Yuye thought for a moment and said, Itll be difficult. Jiang Hao lowered his head. It seemed that with the arrival of the Great Era, he would not be able to relax. If the Heavenly Note Sect could not survive it, he would have to leave. Which place would accept him? Astronomical Academy? Perhaps that was the best place for him. He could go in as Gu Jin. But then, life would not be as free and peaceful. Jiang Hao could only strive to become stronger as soon as possible so that he could fight back. What do you think of the nights in the Heavenly Note Sect? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao looked up. The sky was like a sea of stars. They shone for miles and miles. Very beautiful, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye did not say anything else. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky quietly until it was already dawn. Hong Yuye stood up. The sun is about to rise. Yes. Jiang Hao stood up as well. The two of them walked by the river to see the sunrise. Is the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower growing well? Hong Yuye asked. Very well. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye smiled. You dont seem to be worried. Not quite, he said. How long has it been since youve been taking care of my flower? she asked. Jiang Hao did not know how to answer that. How many of the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade have you learned so far? Five forms. The rest are too difficult. The Great Era is about to arrive. You can use it to comprehend the sword technique. Can someone like me have such an opportunity? Youre not an immortal, so its naturally impossible for you to cultivate, but you can still comprehend it. Hong Yuye chuckled. Will the others be able to do it as well? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. With the Great Era on the brink, therell be indiscriminate opportunities. At that time, cultivation will definitely benefit, although not as much as immortals, there will still be benefits. With the arrival of the Great Era, all living beings will indiscriminately gain benefits from it, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. This Great Era had really brought life to the world. However, countless experts would be born at the same time. They would fight to be the center of such an extraordinary world. He did not even know the name of the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. He had not picked up that book in a long time. He had been paying attention to becoming an immortal, so he had neglected his reading. How are you going to pay back what you owe the Grand Earth Emperor? Hong Yuye asked. Senior, what do you think the Grand Earth Emperor needs right now? Jiang Hao asked. He did not know what the Grand Earth Emperor needed. If the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment wanted to become a person with great luck, then what about the Grand Earth Emperor? He had resources and legacies. He had a dragon of his own too. What was he lacking? Earth Vein, Hong Yuye said. How do I obtain it? Jiang Hao asked in surprise. Ask the Holy Master. He should know, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao made a mental note of it. When the people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect arrived, he would seek out the Holy Master. Perhaps he could get an answer. If he obtained the Earth Vein, he would not owe the Grand Earth Emperor anymore. Hong Yuye stopped by the river. She stepped back a little and looked at Jiang Hao. Stand in front of me. He was surprised. He did not understand what she wanted to do, but he did as he was told. He stood in front of her. At that moment, the river was behind him, and Hong Yuye was in front. Is it cold in August? Hong Yuye asked. Its not that cold, Jiang Hao said. Its actually a little hot, Hong Yuye said as she placed her hand on Jiang Haos chest. Its too hot. You havent felt cool and refreshed in a long time. Jiang Hao was puzzled. She then exerted a little force. He flew backward. He could not withstand it. He had become an immortal, yet there was nothing he could do. Jiang Hao fell into the river. He sank slowly. He looked at the red and white figure by the river. She just looked at him without moving. Jiang Hao sank to the bottom of the river. When he looked at the shore again, the figure was long gone. However, he could not move. The coolness of the water pierced through his skin. It surprised and relaxed Jiang Hao. He suddenly felt tired. For decades, he had been living under the shadow of death. He had then faced the immense pressure of becoming an immortal. Even after he had become an immortal, he still felt stressed. He was always worried that even as an immortal, he had no power. He was afraid that he would be in danger in the future. He had always remained on high alert and never felt relaxed in his life. Jiang Hao slowly closed his eyes and gave in to the calm. At that moment, the immortal energy in his body flowed with force. It was as though a dam had broken and the wave of power surged in his body. Without any obstacles, the power flowed smoothly. After an unknown period of time, the flood of immortal energy formed a cycle. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt something loosen and disappear. He did not know what had happened or how much time had passed. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. His body had completed the last step of tempering. Immortal energy flowed in his eyes. He was at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the water in a daze. True Immortal Realm! He had thought that it would take two years for him to advance to that realm, but when he relaxed his mind and body, it happened almost instantly. It seemed that he was the one who had held himself back in the end. If it was not for Hong Yuye, he might have had to wait for two more years. At that moment, a white mass swam past him. The white mass floating on the water also stared ahead with wide eyes. Master? Are you here to swim too? asked the spirit beast. The beast had not spoken. The message was transmitted telepathically. Jiang Hao ignored it and floated up. The water on his body dried up as soon as he got out of the river. He stood by the riverbank. Master, havent you learned how to swim yet? The spirit beast jumped in front of Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wheres Lin Zhi? Jiang Hao asked. On an outer sects mission. Lets go see him, Jiang Hao said. With the arrival of the Great Era, Lin Zhi and Chu Chuan would both soar in their cultivation and strength. It was not impossible for them to compete for opportunities and beyond. Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256: Why Live? (1) Chapter 1256: Why Live? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Becoming a True Immortal was something that Jiang Hao had never expected. At seventy years old, he became an immortal and broke through to becoming a True Immortal right after without extracting his accumulated cultivation points. Even if he extracted his cultivation, he could not have done it so quickly. He did not quite understand how he had advanced from the Immortal Human Realm to the True Immortal Realm so fast. After becoming an immortal, advancement was even faster than before. His speed had been incredible. Perhaps it was because he had sufficient foundation before becoming an immortal that he was quite fast after. Becoming a True Immortal was enough for him. At least he had some strength and power to withstand attacks. As for the future, he could only take it slow. His aura was restrained, and his state of mind was calm. The arrogance and recklessness he felt after becoming an immortal began to fade. At that moment, he could not sense any improvement. If a True Immortal wanted to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, it was no longer something that could be achieved through raw cultivation. Outside the Cliff of Broken Hearts, the spirit beast led the way through a forest. Jiang Hao followed it slowly. His thoughts ran wild. The changes brought about by the increase in the cultivation realm were settling bit by bit. On the way, he occasionally saw some people. Without exception, all of them greeted him. There were many outer sect disciples and Foundation Establishment Realm disciples among them. As for Jiang Hao, he was a cultivator of the Blood Wish Path, so naturally, many people knew him. Secondly, he was a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. To some inner or outer sect disciples, he was not a small figure, especially since he had made it to the candidacy for the seat of top disciple. Their status was completely different. In the past, legacy disciples did not need to bow when they saw him. This time, no one dared to look down on him or ignore him. If he became a Top Disciple, then all the disciples of the sect, even the Elders, would have to be polite to him. After a while, Jiang Hao reached a lakeside. It was a place with a low terrain and had stairs that led down. Jiang Hao stood at the side and saw a young man swimming to the center of the lake. He held a bucket and dived into the lake. After a long time, he emerged from the water. At that moment, the bucket was filled with aqua-blue water, which was dense with spiritual energy. Water Blue Tears? Jiang Hao asked. I heard it was discovered recently, and the closer you are to it, the more pressure youll endure. The higher your cultivation, the greater the pressure. No one wants to do the hard work, so its up to Lin Zhi to do it, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao nodded but did not say anything. He rarely interfered with Lin Zhis matters. Lin Zhis cultivation was displayed only at the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. This surprised him. Logically, he should have advanced to the Foundation Establishment Realm even with a disguise. Isnt he sixty years old? He thought. One would not be able to live for long without building their foundation. Beyond his disguise, Lin Zhi was about to reach the Golden Core Realm, but he was reluctant for some reason. Although he could continue to accumulate the power of the stars, the power of the stars absorbed by the Golden Core Realm and the Foundation Establishment Realm were not on the same level. It would be a waste if he did not improve. Apart from his cultivation realm, Jiang Hao could see Lin Zhis aura. His aura was reserved and restrained as though he had cut himself off from his surroundings. He wanted to be alone, but he could not deal with the surroundings. How long has he been like this? Jiang Hao asked. He secretly set up a memorial tablet for his mother, then sat there for three days. After that, he changed. He wasnt overwhelmed by any difficulties, but he couldnt get out of that thatched house, said the spirit beast as it shook its head and sighed. I have countless friends in the underworld, but none of them are as shut out about their past as he is. Others use sweetness to overcome their bitterness, but he is always surrounded by bitterness. Occasionally, his two friends try to break through it, but he falls back into it. This kind of person is hard for even a demon to swallow. Its like swallowing bitterness. Jiang Hao nodded slightly. After letting the spirit beast do its own thing, he walked straight to where Lin Zhi was ashore. He reached out and pulled him back. Lin Zhi raised his head and saw Jiang Hao. He was surprised. He looked delighted. Senior Brother! Its been too long. Jiang Hao pulled him away from the water and grabbed the bucket. Senior Brother, you shouldnt. Lin Zhi hurriedly snatched the bucket from Jiang Haos hand. You are a True Disciple. If other disciples see this, they will laugh at you. Jiang Hao smiled. You care about what they think? I do. Lin Zhi nodded. Do you care about what they would think of me or you? Jiang Hao asked. He let Lin Zhi take the bucket back. I care about you, Senior Brother. As for me Lin Zhi said, Theres no one worse than me here. Jiang Hao smiled. You think youre not as good as the others? I have a feeling. Lin Zhi nodded. Are you feeling homesick? Jiang Hao asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Zhi nodded. Jiang Hao did not ask any more questions. He just walked in front, and Lin Zhi followed behind. Senior Brother, even if I work hard, wholl be there to see it? asked Lin Zhi after a long while. Jiang Hao looked at his Junior Brother without saying anything. My mother is dead. She wanted me to become an immortal, so I worked very hard for it. Ive reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. In ordinary non-cultivators eyes, Im already an immortal. However, in the cultivation world, the Foundation Establishment Realm is nothing. I thought that even if my mother couldnt see me like this, others who knew her could, said Lin Zhi. But I heard of Lin Mos parents deaths. I suddenly felt that everyone in the village or in the city who knew my mother would pass away too. Theyll have all passed away. Even the people who know me will be dead in a few more years. The city will have records of me, but as time passes, theyll disappear too. Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257: Why Live? (2) Chapter 1257: Why Live? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At that time, even if I had become an immortal, what difference would it make to return to my hometown? Is there still any meaning to everything? Who would be there to see that I fulfilled my mothers wishes to become an immortal? Jiang Hao was surprised. The little kid who was always beaten up and always cried had grown up so much. He had begun to think about what it meant to become an immortal. Jiang Hao laughed softly. Youre already very impressive. Many people in this world dont even question the meaning of life after having lived so long until the day they die. Some dont even think about it then. They live for the sake of living. They earn bits of silver with their hands, use those bits of silver to feed themselves and keep warm, and the cycle continues. Wheres the meaning in that? When theyve been busy their whole lives, whos there to acknowledge that theyve tried so hard to live and to dream? No one. For everyone, their own life is already hard enough. How could they spend time reminiscing about other peoples lives and dreams? So, do you know why they live? Why? Lin Zhi asked. To know the answer, you should go ask them. Theres no right answer. Everyone has their own answer, said Jiang Hao. Why do people live on? The Saint Bandits lived on to unify everyone in the world. Long Tian lived to bring about a new world to replace the old. The End of All Things lived on to bring about the annihilation of everything under the sky. The Human Emperor lived for the benefit of all. Everyone had their reasons and their goals. The meaning of life differed from one individual to another. Senior Brother, what do you think they live for? Lin Zhi asked. Jiang Hao picked up a stone from the ground. Suppose this is your mother. She was born among the flowers in the jungle and saw many other flowers bloom. When she gave birth to you, her life changed. Jiang Hao tossed the stone into the bucket of water. Water splashed everywhere. At that moment, her life was in turmoil, and you are the ripple that she created. Jiang Hao pointed at the ripples of water in the bucket. Look at that. The stone has sunk to the bottom, but the ripples are still spreading. As time passes, the stone is nowhere to be seen. People will forget that stone ever was there. Theyll see the ripples for a long while until it finally settles to calmness. But sometimes, a ripple can cause a huge wave that sweeps across the world. At that moment, everyone will know his story and understand his intentions. Under the heavens, everyone will be his witness. Lin Zhi was stunned. His eyes lit up with hope. Jiang Hao turned around and left. Why do people live? In fact, he rarely thought about that. In his opinion, there were as many answers to that question as there were people in the world. Some lived on because they were afraid of death, some lived for pleasure and greed, some were burdened with responsibilities, and others with ambition. However, in the end, it was all for a glimmer of hope for a different future. For most of them, it was only a ripple in the water. But when these ripples came together, they made a spectacular scene. Jiang Hao suddenly stopped in his tracks. Everyones path in the world was different, but they still affected one another. Then, what about life or Dao? There were tens of thousands of Daos in the world, but in reality, they were all connected to one Dao. Everyone walked the same path in a million different ways. However, no matter how they did it, they could not leave the path. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt something in his heart but could not grasp it. Everything was mysterious. The Great Dao was unpredictable. An aura appeared behind him. The aura seemed to rise from the foot of the mountain to the peak. The change was significant, but no one around noticed it. Jiang Hao did not walk very fast, but he could still sense what was behind him. When he left, Lin Zhis aura had completely calmed. After so many years, Lin Zhi had made it to the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao sat under the peach tree when he returned to his courtyard. He had been recalling the feeling he just had. The Dao was everywhere. Sometimes a single thought could lead to complete comprehension. Three thousand paths led to the same destination. At that moment, Jiang Hao somewhat understood that. Faint light glowed on his body and lasted until the beginning of September. Only then did Jiang Hao open his eyes. Unfortunately, I didnt gain much. Its time to make a trip to the West. He planned to find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and give her a gift. However, on that day, the sect welcomed some experts. Jiang Hao saw quite a few swords flying in the sky. They seemed to be going somewhere in anticipation. After asking around, he found out that Wei Siyu, one of the Four Immortal Maidens of the South, had visited. She was from a demonic sect, the Fallen Moon Palace Sect. That sect is so far away. Why is she here? Jiang Hao recalled the things they had discussed in the gathering. These people were definitely here to make trouble. However, with the Great Era just beginning, the immortals probably would not make a move soon. From the looks of it, it should be impossible to target the Heavenly Note Sect right away. The Heavenly Note Sect had Elder Baizhi, who was an immortal. There were many other experts at the Immortal Ascension Platform as well. In an era where immortals did not appear openly, it was not a wise move to provoke the Heavenly Note Sect, unless the other party did not want the opportunities of the Great Era and wanted to attack in full force. Only then would they have a chance of winning. He did not care about these people and disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was in the West. He had left a golden ring here, so nothing unexpected happened. Before, he had to be careful whenever he visited the Divine Rotation Sect. This time, he had to be on high alert. The Divine Rotation Sect was not a first-class sect, but it was huge. There must be extremely powerful immortals in the sect. Once he was discovered, he would be in grave danger. He had to be able to escape if he wanted to be safe. The danger within the sect was not small. Three days later, Jiang Hao arrived at the ancient city. He had been to this city before. It seemed even more derelict than before. Something had attacked this place. Is it because of the chaos? Along the way, Jiang Hao saw many dangers. He had suppressed them if it was within his power. If not, he had let it be. He did not have time to deal with it. In the ancient city, Jiang Hao looked around. Finally, he saw an ordinary noodle shop. That was Liu Yings shop. Back then, she had been able to see through him. It seemed to have quite an influence on aura and fortune. However, she still had not been able to find the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. If the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was in the West, she would definitely visit this place. Jiang Hao sighed and walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw a young girl sitting at the table and eating some noodles. There was also a white bird perching at the side. She looked ethereal. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao walked over and sat down across from her. Hm? Chu Jie raised her head to look at him. She only saw a stranger. I think Ive seen you before. Have you? Where? Jiang Hao was surprised. I havent seen you in this form, but Ive seen other forms of you, she said. Jiang Hao was taken aback at her sharp perception. Senior, is there something you need from me? Chu Jie asked. I heard you failed to condense the Flower of Fortune? Jiang Hao asked. I did. I guess it wasnt my time yet, she said calmly. Do you regret it? Jiang Hao asked. Chu Jie laughed. Senior, you must be joking. How can someone regret something after it has been done? Its the karmic cycle. Whats bound to happen will happen. There is nothing to regret. Jiang Hao felt rather emotional when he heard that. More than forty years ago, he had seen this same young girl who was still na?ve and simple. He could not believe that she was already a formidable existence with her own path to walk. It turned out that he was not the only one who had changed greatly over the years. Many people had changed as well. Chu Jie, Xuanyuan Tai, Chu Chuan, Han Ming, and Lin Zhi had all changed. All of them had their own lives and experiences that shaped them. He could not do some of the things they could. Time was really a fleeting thing. Noodles? Chu Jie asked. Of course. How about you treat me to a bowl of noodles? Jiang Hao asked. Alright. Chu Jie nodded. After that, he asked the waiter to serve a bowl for him. Jiang Hao ate his noodles quietly. Chu Jie ate hers in the same way. The noodles tasted just average. It was not very delicious. The portion was small too. He finished it soon and gulped down the soup. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thank you. Jiang Hao put down his chopsticks. I hope you wont refuse my gift for you in return. He took out a palm-sized cauldron and pushed it toward her. He then got up and left. I hope this will be of some help to you. Its a waste to keep it to myself. Jiang Hao did not know how she must have reacted. He just turned around and left the shop. Chu Jie looked at the small cauldron on the table and fell into deep thought. This was an incredible opportunity. Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258: What Does Your Suffering Have to Do With Me? (1) Chapter 1258: What Does Your Suffering Have to Do With Me? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chu Jie held the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and examined it for a long time. The Moon Wheel flapped its wing in puzzlement. Are you asking why this is my opportunity? Chu Jie asked with a smile. The white bird nodded. Because Im too weak. This thing can make me advance faster. The white birds eyes flickered as if it had a new question. Why is such an opportunity useful for me? Chu Jie smiled and touched the Moon Wheel. Because Im still just a person. No matter how outstanding I am assumed to be, theres a limit to everything. Whether its immortals or humans, ultimately, we are all part of the myriad of living beings. Some are born in high places, and some emerge from the depths of the abyss. Regardless, they all have one thing in common. That is, they are all within the realm of heaven and earth. When they are young, they have the opportunity to build the Dao, and later, only their name remains. The white bird was even more confused. What I mean is that you dont need to rely on the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, the Grand Earth Emperors realm, or have a peerless physique to reach the peak of your cultivation. Its something else. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is only the beginning of my journey, not the destination. At this moment, Liu Ying walked out of the kitchen. She looked at the seat where Jiang Hao had just been in. She frowned. Where did the person who was here just now go? He left, Chu Jie said. The noodle shop owner only felt a trace of aura and was heartbroken. She had noticed it too late. If the other party was recovering his power, it would take her even longer to sense his presence. After thinking for a long time, she decided to open a window in the kitchen so that she could see the customers who came in to eat noodles in her shop. This way, she would not miss important people. Chu Jie finished eating her noodles and got up. How much is it? How many bowls of noodles? Three. Three bowls? The shop owner looked at the table and was somewhat surprised. Are you going to pay for his noodles? Youre not an ordinary person, and neither is he. Can you afford it? Thank you, Senior. I will try my best. Chu Jie smiled. Others will think you are overestimating yourself, the shop owner said. I came from suffering, but in the blink of an eye, I became something else. I ascended so fast that I lacked the respect I must show to my seniors. No one could relate to me, so no one believed me. But this is the path I am on. No one has ever walked this path, so its all new to me, said Chu Jie with a smile. This path is very lonely. Although you have the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, you dont have to do this alone. You have never truly failed. If you dont let others see your effort, they cant relate to you, said the noodle shop owner. Chu Jie looked at the shop owner and fell silent for a moment. When I received the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, many people thought I couldnt do it, but I did. I had a Master, a sect, and others to help me. They cant help me now because Ive already started on this path. As for those who understood and believed in me whether they exist or not, my path wont change. I already have wings, and the road will walk itself. As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Jie paid with a few silver coins and turned to leave with a smile on her face. People have their own hearts, and the heavens have their own ways. I am just an ordinary person who gained the favor of the heavens through the hearts of people. I must walk the path of the heavens. Outside the city, Jiang Hao suddenly turned around. He felt the gathering of aura over there as if someone was comprehending something. Nowadays, there is no shortage of geniuses in the world, Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Then, he continued walking. He wanted to take a look around the Astronomical Academy. Recently, he had been reading the messages on the stone tablet and discovered something. The people of the gathering occasionally discussed Senior Dan Yuan in their free time, and one of them talked about the Holy Master. Everyone shared the whereabouts of the Holy Master and exchanged information with each other. One of the divine souls had a bookstore outside the Astronomical Academy in the West. He might be a bookseller there. Jiang Hao did not care about it at first. But since he was here anyway, he thought he could go and meet another form of Brother Li. I wonder if this version of Brother Li is good at conversation Reading the messages on the stone tablet, Jiang Hao realized that the Holy Masters divine souls had improved a lot. It seemed that the weakest had ascended to the Immortal Ascension Platform. There were even more powerful ones who could recover to the immortal realms. If he was in the Immortal Human Realm, he would no longer listen to Jiang Hao. They might end up becoming enemies. He did not want that. If that happened, the younger ones always suffered. With that in mind, Jiang Hao opened his folding fan and walked toward the Astronomical Academy. At that moment, the words Unparalleled in the World flashed on the folding fan. In front of the Astronomical Academy, the streets were bustling with activity. Most of the things sold here were related to cultivation. In a corner of the street, there was a bookstore. A middle-aged scholar sat behind the counter and quietly read his book. It was peaceful and quiet here. Occasionally, a customer would come in, but there would be no conversation. Sometimes, they would browse through the books, or sit down to read. Other times, they would pay the spirit stones mentioned on the price tag and go their own way. Only a few people spoke up and disturbed the middle-aged man from his reading. The noise outside did not filter into the bookstore. At that moment, a scholar walked in from outside. He closed his folding fan and gently knocked on the counter. You can read all the books you can get your hands on, said the man without looking up. You can pay in spirit stones. What book are you so focused on, dear brother? asked a calm voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man, who was turning a page of his book, paused. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the person in front of him. The person was dressed in white and looked refined. He held a folding fan in his hands. His long hair was combed back. After looking at him a few more times, he felt that the other party was not as ordinary as he had initially thought. The faint smile on his lips made people feel the depth of his cultivation. Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259: What Does Your Suffering Have to Do With Me? (2) Chapter 1259: What Does Your Suffering Have to Do With Me? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man looked friendly enough but also distant from others. Are you talking to me, young man? asked the bookstore owner. Jiang Hao looked at the scholar in front of him and frowned. I thought I was going to die before, but now it seems, dear brother, youre also close to death. The mans brows twitched. Then, his face darkened. First the south, then overseas, and now the west. This world is so vast. How is it that you can cross it so freely? I came specifically to see you, dear brother, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Youre crossing regions just to insult me? Do you think Im worth that kind of attention? Dont you think its a little too much? The bookstore owner seemed quite angry. Isnt it touching that I crossed regions just to come to see you? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. He looked around and saw no one else in the shop. He then randomly picked up a book to browse. With nothing else to do, he decided to see what books were here. Though his cultivation was quite good, he lacked knowledge. Previously, he did not have time to read while trying to become an immortal, but he finally had the time to return to his sect and read. He felt that he had time. Although there was danger, it was not like before. He did not have to count his days until death approached. That had made him feel too helpless. It was indeed different when one knew when one was going to die and when one did not. Others hide in their sects after becoming immortals, yet you dare to cross regions. Dont you know this? the bookstore owner asked. Brother Li, you knew that I became an immortal? asked Jiang Hao in surprise. How did you do it? the bookstore owner asked. What is it that you want to know, Brother Li? Jiang Hao smiled. I already told you a long time ago. I led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality along with myself. Is it that hard to accept? When did you do it? The bookstore owner was a little surprised. How did he not know this? Jiang Hao returned his focus to the book. It was about the partners of various powerful figures. The book mentioned how some great cultivators met, got to know each other, fell in love, and even killed one another, apparently to find a new one. As he read, Jiang Hao replied, I told you long ago, theres no second Human Emperor in this world, but there might be someone who might surpass the Human Emperor. Coincidentally, that person happens to be me. The bookstore owner sneered at Jiang Haos back. Why dont you look at me when saying that? Ashamed? However, despite the thoughts, he felt that this was just the beginning for this person. Do you know the kind of great achievements the Human Emperor made? the bookstore owner asked. Jiang Hao closed the book and put it away. He turned around and looked at the bookstore owner with a twinkle in his eyes. Do you know the process I went through to get here? Were there many twists and turns? the bookstore owner asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed. Who doesnt face twists and turns in their journey? Thats normal. But they differ. Do you know what lies behind mine? Jiang Hao asked. What? The bookstore owner frowned. Jiang Hao looked up at the blue sky and smiled. For mine, I had to bloom a flower of destiny that surpassed the Human Emperor. Good luck with that, the bookstore owner said briefly. Such a flower is hard to bloom. Jiang Hao sighed. Need spirit stones? the bookstore owner asked angrily. Your every visit costs me a lot of spirit stone. Do you think you can just insult me whenever you please? This is too much. Ive never been so insulted in my cultivation journey. If my time is up, just kill me here. Brother Li, if you seek death, I wont stop you, said Jiang Hao. But Im curious What is this bookstore worth? If you die, will it become mine? The bookstore owner was speechless. Why are you so shameless? You are the first person who tried something impossible, yet you are here to humiliate me again. Cant you bother someone else for a change? Jiang Hao paused, then said, No one else is as easy to deal with as you, dear brother. There were many experts in the world today, but he was not their match. The Holy Masters divine souls had fragmented into tiny little pieces. That was why Jiang Hao could pester him in his weakened state. Long Tian and Saint Bandits were far too powerful for him. Lou Mantian and Gu Changsheng were beyond powerful. He could not even handle the man who called himself The End of All Things and Old Man Corpse Sea. They were all too powerful for him. The only one he could handle was the Holy Master. Do I have to thank you for that? asked the bookstore owner with gritted teeth. Jiang Hao smiled. Were brothers. Theres no need to be so formal. But I have some questions for you. What is it? the bookstore owner asked warily. The first thing I want to ask is if you know where the Earth Vein is? Jiang Hao said. Since Hong Yuye had said that the Holy Master would know about it, he wanted to ask him directly. I dont know, said the Holy Master briskly. Jiang Hao sighed. Brother Li, its been hard on me. I owe you a lot of spirit stones and received a lot of luck. If I cant resolve this karma, I might never advance in my life. How is that any different from death? The bookstore owner was speechless. Your suffering, your stagnation, and your deathwhat do they have to do with me? He thought. Seeing Jiang Haos expectant gaze, the bookstore owner reluctantly said, In the south, five hundred miles east of the Heavenly Note Sect, theres a mountain with a seal. Entering that seal allows one to sense the Earth Vein, but only those recognized by it can do so. Brother Li, your understanding and grasp of information is extraordinary. Not just in todays world, but even in the era of the Human Emperor, Im sure no one could compare to you. Even if I surpass the Human Emperor, Ill still need your help. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. The bookstore owner felt quite pleased. Although this person insulted him constantly, he frequently praised him. In the Human Emperors era, no one was as tactful as this man. However, no one else insulted him this much either. Strong individuals usually had some mutual respect, but this person only insulted and bullied him. To make matters worse, he had surpassed the Human Emperor, which was infuriating. Now, lets discuss the second matter, Jiang Hao said. This one concerns you. I dont have any more divine soul for you. Youre wasting your time, said the bookstore owner. Its not a divine soul that I want, said Jiang Hao. What do you think of the overall force of the Mountains and Seas, Brother Li? That force cant be given away, said the bookstore owner immediately. Jiang Hao felt the Holy Master underestimated him. Brother Li, what if we added sword intent to the force of the Mountain and Sea? Sword intent? Do you think that force is that trivial? That is the force of the entire Mountain and Sea in the world. The swords intent will only be a part of it. Are you asking me to lower my status? The bookstore owner was disdainful. Jiang Hao was surprised by the Holy Masters indifference. However, there was indeed no need to change the force of the Mountains and Seas. Logically speaking, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect already understood this, so why would they be trying to trade it with the Holy Master? He would have to wait until the item arrived to show him. He told him as much. However, the Holy Master refused. He said that the Mountain Sea Sword Sect only wanted to boost the intensity of the force to benefit themselves. Jiang Hao sighed and mentioned his recent hardships, which led the Holy Master to reluctantly agree out of sympathy for his brother. So, you came to the West without an intention to seek opportunities? the bookstore owner asked. Do you think Ill have an opportunity when the Great Era arrives? Jiang Hao laughed. You have been rejected by heaven and earth, so you might not get anything out of it. But Why were you rejected? Was it because the Saint Bandits helped you? the bookstore owner asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its because the heavens cannot tolerate me, said Jiang Hao with a sigh. He had never thought that learning the Heaven Lock Technique would bring him such danger. The bookstore owner chuckled. What have you done to be despised by the heavens? He thought. He had never seen the immortal path being severed so abruptly. The heavens must hate this person as much as him because he only knew how to exploit others. Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262: The Whole Sect Knows That You Are Looking For A Partner (1) Chapter 1262: The Whole Sect Knows That You Are Looking For A Partner (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The wind swayed the spirit herbs in the courtyard and rustled the leaves. Three people stood there. The person in the lead looked somber. The womans eyes were filled with doubt. Jiang Hao lowered his head respectfully. He was a little surprised. His Masters question caught him off guard. He could not help but feel a little worried. Although he had become a True Immortal, for some reason, he felt as if his Master had seen through him. It was impossible! If his Master had really seen through him, he would not be asking something like that. He probably felt that Jiang Hao was hiding something. Thoughts raced through Jiang Haos mind before he finally sighed and said, I cant hide it from you, Master. His aura then shifted from the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm to the late stage. His cultivation was slightly higher than Junior Brothers Han. Ning Xuan was shocked. Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm He was on par with her. He might even surpass her realm. She had witnessed Jiang Haos growth. It seemed he was about to surpass her soon. It happened so fast. She felt a bit sentimental. Many people felt that Junior Brother Han Ming was the most dazzling disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Most of them dismissed Jiang Hao because they assumed he followed the Blood Wish Path. Han Ming seemed simply unable to catch up to this person. There were a few times when she thought Han Ming might finally catch up to him, but he broke through to a new stage or realm right at that time. It was as though this person was trying his best to stay one step ahead. Do you plan to challenge the candidate in the late-stage category? Ku Wu Chang remained indifferent as ever. He was referring to the candidacy regarding the seat of the top disciple. I plan to do that today, Jiang Hao said. Since he had revealed it and had to leave on the sect mission soon, he had to make his move. Do you want me to arrange anything? asked Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao shook his head. His Masters intervention would be too noticeable, and that was not what he wanted. Han Ming will be back soon, Ku Wu Chang said to him. Jiang Hao nodded. When Han Ming returned, he would definitely challenge him again. Most people at the Cliff of Broken Hearts did not know that Han Ming always challenged him after he advanced, but it seemed his Master was aware of it. It made sense since Han Ming had to seek the Cliff Masters guidance for sword cultivation. Whenever Han Ming failed, he sought the Masters guidance. Jiang Hao wondered if his master was hinting for him to go easy on Han Ming. It made sense. It had been a while since Jiang Hao had faced Han Ming in a serious duel. He planned to start on equal footing, then gradually let Han Ming gain the upper hand. After twenty moves, he would show weakness. After thirty moves, he would reveal a flaw. At the fortieth move, he would pretend to be on the verge of defeat. After fifty moves, he would use the strength of the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. That would give Han Ming enough confidence to try again. His master would likely approve of this approach, as it fostered camaraderie and made things easier for everyone. The sect thinks that youre looking for a partner, said Ku Wu Chang. What?! Jiang Hao was stunned. He had not expected it. He knew that his Master had wanted to meet him because he would have to lead the team to compete against the Fallen Moon Sect. However, he did not think that was what was important. I think its a misunderstanding, said Jiang Hao. Theres no misunderstanding. Miao Tinglian has been looking for a partner for you everywhere. Most people in the sect already know about this. They also know that she broke through from the Golden Core Realm to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm just to find you a partner, said Ku Wu Chang indifferently. This has caused quite a stir among certain disciples. He was simply narrating Miao Tinglians actions without showing his own opinion or emotions. Senior Sister Miao feels indebted because I once helped her with something, said Jiang Hao. Since then, she has been trying to find me a partner thinking that she has to repay me. Ive made it clear to her that she doesnt have to do that and that I have no such intention. I didnt expect her to persist with this matter. Ning Xuan found it peculiar. Jiang Haos reputation at the Cliff of Broken Hearts was somewhat complicated. Many people felt disdainful toward him and mocked him, but they still went to listen to his lectures on cultivation realms. On the surface, many looked down on him. But they secretly wanted to be like him. This paradox stemmed from his unproven fame. Even when his achievements were validated, many remained skeptical. They thought that the Blood Wish Path was useless and anyone who followed it was unworthy. However, they were in awe of Jiang Hao because everyone who followed that path perished while he thrived. To them, a path deemed disgraceful couldnt produce a true powerhouse without proof. Ku Wu Chang did not seem to care about Jiang Haos explanation. He only said, Because of Miao Tinglians efforts and actions, everyone thinks you are looking for a partner. Thats partly the reason why we have this particular sects mission. Jiang Hao was speechless. So, this was all thanks to Miao Tinglian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is the mission a competition that is supposed to take place in the arena? Jiang Hao asked. No. Its a mission involving three teams: the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Golden Core Realm, and the Primordial Spirit Realm. You will lead them all, said Ku Wu Chang. Im only at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Logically, shouldnt someone at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm lead them? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. But you are a True Disciple who is also a candidate for the seat of the top disciple, said Ku Wu Chang. Even though you lost the title after leaving, youre still unmatched unless theres a significant cultivation gap. Your achievements and flawless mission record make you the best choice. Therefore, you must be selected as the leader this time. You are the one who excels at the Blood Wish Path, and the Task Hall also feels you can lead others well. Jiang Hao accepted this without much thought. The Task Hall was the one who assigned missions, and he simply had to follow them. Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263: The Whole Sect Knows That You Are Looking For A Partner (2) Chapter 1263: The Whole Sect Knows That You Are Looking For A Partner (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fortunately, the mission aligned with his current cultivation realm. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome. Although there were such cases, they were usually created for outstanding people. As a True Disciple and a candidate for the seat of the top disciple, not many people could stand against him. His status in the sect had changed, and so had the attitude of others toward him. This sects mission is very important. We have to win, Ku Wu Chang said seriously. There is a bet between the sect and the Fallen Moon Sect. If there was a top disciple at the Primordial Spirit Realm, they would have been asked to participate. What happens if we lose? Jiang Hao asked. It would mean admitting defeat to the Fallen Moon Sect, Ku Wu Chang said. That would mean he would be expelled from the heavenly Note Sect. If the stakes involved unimportant members, theyd be banished. If it involved important ones, it could be considered defection. The Law Enforcement Hall would decide ultimately. If he lost, he would definitely be in danger. However, he was a True Immortal. As long as the Sect Master did not make a move, no one was his match. However, it would not be easy to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect in the future. If the Sect Master was still alive, maybe she was waiting for the Great Era to make an appearance. Most of these experts hid themselves and blended into the world around them while waiting for the right time. The quieter they were, the greater the fortunes they would seize. He could sense such people in the Blackheaven Sect and the Divine Rotation Sect. This mission is located at a mine outside the Heavenly Note Sect. Azure Mountain discovered it first. They joined with the Blackheaven Sect, the Sunset Immortal Sect, and the Wind Thunder Sect to secure it. By the time we found out, it was too late to reclaim it, but we managed to join and secure a share. Even after a few years of mining, the area is still rife with monsters and other dangers. We need to clear the three mines. The Fallen Moon Sect will do the same. The team that does it better and most efficiently wins. Is it purely a test of cultivation? Jiang Hao asked. The situation inside is more complex. Youll understand when you get there. If we win, you can choose any one of the twelve participants as your partner, said Ku Wu Chang. If you dont want a partner, you can select someone to serve you as a maid. Its up to you whether you select someone at the Foundation Establishment Realm or the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao was taken aback. So, the two sects are gambling on their participants. The loser loses people, and the winner gains them. The Heavenly Note Sect definitely needed more people. Undoubtedly, this was not the only team involved. Who knows how significant the stakes were? The mission did not seem that difficult. His only concern was the duration. With the Great Era approaching, there might not be too many dangers yet. There was no need to worry about those below the immortal realms. Those in or above the immortal realms would not make a move. Even the Fallen Immortal Clan would not approach recklessly. They were probably hiding. They might not make a move until the Great Era arrived. This period was the safest. Can I opt out of accepting a partner or a maid? asked Jiang Hao. He did not need a maid or a partner. Another person in the courtyard would just be a nuisance. No problem. But you can still recruit someone to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao nodded. Ill find a talented disciple for you, Master. Ku Wu Chang nodded. It was noteworthy for Jiang Hao to focus on recruiting someone talented for this branch. Also, I need your help with something. Ku Wu Chang looked at Ning Xuan. Your Senior Sister saw you preaching in the Spirit Herb Garden and wanted to ask if you were lacking blood sacrifice. Jiang Hao looked at her in surprise. He knew Ning Xuan. She was in charge of many things at the Spirit Herb Garden. He actually worked under her. He found stability and safety under her management. However, they rarely saw each other. He did not expect her to ask such a question. Why do you ask this, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. Ning Xuan lowered her head. Junior Brother, you seem to have such sharp insights when it comes to cultivation realms. Ive benefited greatly from them. Could you share your knowledge on the Golden Core Realm and Primordial Spirit Realm? Im willing to offer blood sacrifice or anything else you need. Jiang Hao lowered his head and said seriously, Senior Sister, youre too kind. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I might not know that much, though. Ning Xuan shook her head and bowed. Junior Brother, youre too modest. There are aspects where I fall short compared to you. I hope you can enlighten me. Her genuine humility made it impossible for Jiang Hao to refuse. He proceeded to answer her questions about the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao explained them one by one. After the explanation, she seemed satisfied. She did not ask more about cultivation realms but asked him if he would hold more lectures in the Spirit Herb garden since Cheng Chou had ascended to the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao nodded. It was difficult for Cheng Chou to advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm. His guidance would increase his chances. With Cheng Chou around, many tasks became easier. He managed the Spirit Herb Garden, kept an eye on Xiao Li, handled external matters, and saved Jiang Hao a lot of trouble. Any restrictions on who can attend? Ning Xuan asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Ning Xuan thanked him and left. After that, Jiang Hao bid farewell to his Master and left as well. When Ning Xuan walked out, a few others surrounded her. Senior Sister, do you really plan to offer your blood as a sacrifice? one person asked in disbelief. Its just the Blood Wish Path. He wont live very long anyway, said another. Ning Xuan smiled. Sometimes, we need to accept the things right before us instead of rejecting them. Disregarding him wont change his success. With that, Ning Xuan turned around and left. The path to immortality was fraught with diverse individuals, challenging norms, and pride. They had to learn to accept and change. One always needed to aim to surpass the existing state. Self-improvement and gaining benefits were what truly mattered. Back at the Spirit Herb Garden, Xiao Li eagerly approached Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Brother Cheng said that you went out looking for a partner? Really? Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou in confusion. Junior Sister Xiao Li misunderstood me. I only said the mission was about defeating the other team and accepting a partner, said Cheng Chou. Its just a task. A competition of cultivation realms, said Jiang Hao. So, youre not looking for a partner, after all, said Xiao Li and went to look for the spirit beast and Bing Qing. Jiang Hao did not mind her. The mission would start at the beginning of October. There was still a month left to prepare. He did not have much to prepare. He just had to visit the Task Hall once. The next day, he looked for the Senior Sister at the reception. Upon learning that Jiang Hao wanted to challenge the late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm candidate, she immediately made some arrangements. By afternoon, Jiang Hao was facing a Senior Brother armed with a formidable halberd. His strength was overwhelming. Jiang Haos hand trembled on his sword as he tried to fend off his attacks. After three hundred and twenty-six moves, Jiang Hao was lucky enough to find his opponents weakness. His sword pierced through his opponents defensive Dharma treasure and landed between his eyebrows. The halberd was near Jiang Haos shoulder. It almost reached his neck. It was a narrow victory. The other party was defeated. He sighed and finally withdrew his halberd. Jiang Hao told him about a record of a similar technique that he had seen in the library. His opponents eyes lit up, and he left to check it out. After a while, he returned to thank Jiang Hao for the information. He had found a missing piece of the technique he used. Jiang Hao could tell that the other party did not seem very convinced before. However, he had found the missing piece of the technique he used, so he accepted his defeat. He also gave Jiang Hao ten thousand spirit stones to express his gratitude. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This surprised Jiang Hao. He could not believe that someone in the Primordial Spirit Realm received so many spirit stones. At the Heavenly Note Sects guesthouse, the people of the Fallen Moon sect received their mission. At that moment, a beautiful woman looked at the name list and smiled charmingly. Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? I hope he is worthy of my enchantments. If so, Ill let him kneel at my feet. Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264: Surround and Kill Smiling San Sheng (1) Chapter 1264: Surround and Kill Smiling San Sheng (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The news of Jiang Haos return to candidacy for the seat of the top disciple did not stir up any waves. Only a few people who were constantly watching him were aware of it. Jiang Hao did not advertise it, and the one who was defeated naturally did not spread the news. No one brought it up. The fact remained unknown. After that, there was nothing much to do. He thought of integrating himself into the Heavenly Note Sect like the other immortals. He wanted to see if he could obtain the opportunity of the Great Era. However, he discovered that even when he could sense opportunities approaching, he could not accept them. It was as though he was repelled. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion and did not think much about it. As expected, he was unable to obtain the Great Eras opportunity. Even knowing that, he still felt disappointed. However, being in the right state is good, withdrawing from it affects slightly, but even a slight deviation can cause great errors. It is no wonder immortals avoided walking the world in full view. Who would willingly give up opportunities that came their way? It was extremely important for them to wait for the opportunity to reach perfection. Other things could wait. It is no wonder people of the Blackheaven Sect did not attack me even when they sensed my presence, muttered Jiang Hao. I wonder if Chi Tian has given up or if he has no opportunities Chi Tian had always been outside, and the Dragon Clan had long disappeared. It was possible he had nowhere to stay and obtain the opportunities. Of course, if he really wanted to, he could join a sect and stay there. He could even go to the Astronomical Academy since he considered Gu Jin his brother. But perhaps that was impossible for him because there was nothing like the Jade Cloud Pavilion in the Astronomical Academy. Chi Tian would willingly give up any opportunity if he could go to the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Jiang Hao recalled Chi Tians personality. In the future, he thought it would be better to see fewer people like Chi Tian. Jiang Hao spent a week roughly understanding the opportunity of the Great Era. He sat in his courtyard, looked at the Immortal Peach Tree, and hesitated. After the Great Era, if he had enough spirit stones, should he let the peach tree undergo its last nirvana? While he was thinking, Xiao Li tiptoed in. When he turned to look at her, she said, I came to take care of them. She pointed to the tree. Jiang Hao did not mind. He had left the fruits for Xiao Li to eat anyway. The peaches were extremely sweet. Although they did not have any cultivation benefits, they tasted sweet. After a moments thought, he suddenly asked, Is it better for it to bear fruit once a year or once in a long while? Senior Brother, are you asking me? Xiao Li asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Will it be delicious if it bears fruit once in a long while? Xiao Li asked seriously. There shouldnt be much difference, said Jiang Hao. But maybe therell be a difference in essence. If it wont be as delicious, isnt it okay for it to bear fruits once every year? asked Xiao Li. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. If it became a divine tree, how could I be any less powerful or delicious? Xiao Li seemed conflicted. She asked how long exactly was a long while. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said that it would take as much time as she would take to eat ten thousand peaches. Xiao Li opened her mouth wide. She counted on her fingers and shook her head unwillingly. Jiang Hao did not say anything. Xiao Li was unwilling, but if needed, the tree would have to go through its last incarnation. After all, delicious peaches could be replaced, but a divine peach tree was another matter, especially since Xiao Li might grow up sooner or later and leave. After that, what was the point of keeping a peach tree which only bore fruits? Jiang Hao did not eat peaches often. He took care of the peaches because he knew there were people like Xiao Li who loved to eat them. It made him cherish the tree. If there was no one to eat them, he probably would not care for it. Senior Brother, Ive been dreaming lately, Xiao Li suddenly said. Dreaming about? Jiang Hao was shocked. He had heard about Xiao Lis dreams. She had told him that she had been having bad dreams ever since her parents passed away. When Jiang Hao was in danger or on the verge of death, she used to dream a lot. If she was having bad dreams again, was he in danger? Jiang Hao was confused. So far, he did not feel like he was in any imminent danger. Yeah, but its different from before. I keep dreaming that I cant move, Xiao Li said. You cant move in the dream? Jiang Hao asked. Xiao Li nodded. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Xiao Li was not an ordinary person. She was born with a magical ability, and her dreams held meaning. It could mean something. He appraised her. It had been a long time since he had appraised Xiao Li to check her condition. It was the same for Hong Yuye. He had wanted to appraise her after becoming an immortal, but he had never gotten a chance. [Jiang Xiao Li: True Disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. She was severely injured by the Heavenly Thunder and lost her memories. Her essence resonates with the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, and she can use its power. The higher her cultivation, the more likely past learnings will surface. Recently, she has been dreaming frequently and worries that you might be in danger. But she also feels like the dreams might not be about you. Still growing Needs to eat more.] Looking at the feedback, Jiang Hao frowned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not mention anything about it. Moreover, he had a feeling that his divine ability did not appraise Xiao Li in detail. Every appraisal always mentioned that she was severely injured. To this day, he did not know what the heavenly Thunder really was. I wonder if there are dragons with innate divine abilities Jiang Hao thought. Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265: Surround and Kill Smiling San Sheng (2) Chapter 1265: Surround and Kill Smiling San Sheng (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Lis dream was not a small matter. He had to pay more attention to it. He decided to go to the Jade Cloud Pavilion. He did not know how long it would take to complete the sect mission. He should take advantage of his free time to make a trip. However, it was very easy to lose all his spirit stones there. He had to be careful. After sending Xiao Li away, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was in the Shangguan Clans forbidden area. He had observed the chats on the stone tablet. Gui was not here yet, so he might not encounter her. Moreover, this time he needed to retrieve the sub-ring to prevent the ghost fairy from finding it. Maybe he could give it to Shangguan Qingsu. Jiang Hao took out the golden ring and hung it above the Blood Pool. After that, he sent out a message and asked Shangguan Qingsu to retrieve it. Then, he headed straight for the Jade Cloud Pavilion. He was not in a hurry. He walked all the way there. He knew the shortest route to the destination after all this time. He did not encounter anyone powerful on the way. It was relatively safe. A day later, Jiang Hao was walking on the surface of the sea when he felt that the sea area was much quieter than before. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. Then, a force rose from the front. The storm surged and attacked indiscriminately. Boundless immortal energy surged. It was definitely not from an Immortal Human. Targeting me? Jiang Hao frowned. His Heavenly Blade appeared and slashed. Crash! The huge wave that covered the sky was split apart. It shattered with a loud bang. The waves cascaded down three thousand feet. Jiang Haos face darkened. He sensed five people, and five auras locked onto him. An attack was imminent. An immortal sword tore through the void like starlight shining through the night sky and left no place for anyone to hide. Faced with such an attack, Jiang Hao counterattacked and slashed the Heavenly Blade toward the moon. Boom! The immortal sword and the Heavenly Blade collide. With an explosion, the immortal sword shattered, and the Moon-Slaying swords intent slashed into the distance. Boom! There was another explosion. The swords intent hit a giant shield. At that moment, the bald man holding the shield laughed heartily. A True Immortal? Our gamble was right. Smiling San Sheng is no ordinary person. Hahaha Heaven help us five brothers! At this moment, another attack appeared from behind. A long spear shot out. Dont be careless. He might escape. A young man threw out another spear. Its speed was unbelievable. Even if he could reach the bald man, the other attacks would reach him in an instant. Helpless, he could only turn around and slash at the spear. Five auras, five True Immortals None were weaker than him. Why? Jiang Hao thought. He had concealed himself properly. He did not think there had been any leaks. Escape? he asked coldly. Why would you think Smiling San Sheng would do such a thing? Hahaha Smiling San Sheng is reckless but not stupid. Why would he stay if he didnt have a chance of winning? Dont indulge him! Dont let him escape. I heard he just disappears into thin air. There must be a time limit to that. A middle-aged man threw a punch at Jiang Hao. These people attacked continuously. They did not give him any time to react. Jiang Hao had no choice but to continue on. At that moment, he stood on the spot. Numerous attacks surrounded him. It seemed that these people were only trying to delay. They did not launch a fatal attack. They were waiting for someone. Two figures appeared in the distance. One was an old man with pale and messy hair, and the other was a young woman. Everyone began attacking him. His expression turned icy. Five True Immortals The weakest seems to be in the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. You all joined forces to annihilate me? You really think very highly of me. Im flattered. The old man laughed. Youre the first person since ancient times to attempt something impossible. How could we dare to act rashly? Weve been watching you. We thought it would be difficult for you to reach the True Immortal Realm, but you did it so quickly. You are problematic. Its not normal that you could advance directly from the Return to Void Realm to the Immortal Human Realm in just a few decades. Although it might be possible that Smiling San Sheng isnt just one person but a group of people, were willing to bet that you have something impressive on you. Even if we lose, there are benefits to be gained from the first through the ages. The Great Era is about to arrive. Are you guys really willing to give up your opportunities? Jiang Hao asked in a low voice. Reluctantly so, but it must be done. We tried once before but couldnt reach the peak of the True Immortal Realm. We have many enemies. If we cant make it, well be killed. We had to find a way to survive. You are our hope. As expected, you dont disappoint. To reach the True Immortal Realm in just a few decades from the Return to Void Realm makes us excited to even think about it. If you really have a supreme treasure, well take it. Itll be fine if we dont get the opportunities of the Great Era, said the young woman. Her face was red with excitement. I see Jiang Hao lowered his head. He had thought that Smiling San Sheng was so elusive that he would have the time to react even if he was caught. Instead, he faced this. How did you find me? he asked curiously. Even if we could capture you now, or kill you, we wouldnt reveal our method. The bald man laughed. But you can take a guess. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Hao felt their attacks becoming stronger. They were launching a full assault. It seems Smiling San Sheng isnt as smart as we thought. You seem clueless about your discovery. Hahaha The young woman laughed and mocked him. It was as if she was trying hard to provoke Smiling San Sheng. Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at the young woman. Her aura was the weakest among all of them. Surround and kill him! shouted the bald man. At that moment, his entire body turned into a giant sword and attacked Jiang Hao. He did not hold back. A terrifying aura tore through the sky and made the seawater foam. Jiang Hao frowned at the terrifying attack. He did not dare hesitate for even a moment. The Heavenly Blade spun once, and a full moon appeared. He then used the first form, Moon-Slaying. Boom! The blade collided with the giant sword. Before Jiang Hao could even try to break it apart, continuous attacks bombarded him from all sides. A purple mist appeared on his other wrist. It was a spell technique that he had preserved in advance. It was the Mountain Sea Seal. Three mountains appeared and shielded Jiang Hao. Boom! Boom! Under the attacks of the five people, the Mountain Sea Seal shattered on the spot. Then, it moved toward Jiang Hao. Divine light surged from Jiang Haos body. Nine Heavens Battle Armor! Boom! The Nine Heavens Battle Armor shattered. The attack landed on Jiang Hao. He was taken aback. He only had a moment to register it when he was sent flying backward. He did not panic. Instead, he activated the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. Thunder rumbled as the force of a thousand mountains pressed down on everything. At that moment, Jiang Hao composed himself. Purple energy surged in his eyes, and the Heavenly Blade stood upright. He raised his left hand and traced it. Purple energy ascended into the sky and three mountains appeared again. The second form of the Heavenly Blade was activated once again. At that moment, the three mountains replaced everything. Mountain Sea Suppression! The Heavenly Blade descended. Boom! The five attacked Mountain Sea Suppression together. Boom! Boom! Power clashed and shattered sea formations, spells, and mountains. Boom! A giant sword broke through the mountains and seas and headed straight for Jiang Hao. The young woman laughed loudly from behind. So strong The stronger, the better! After today, youre ours. Others wont gamble, but we will. Thats our opportunity. Your treasure, your skills, your everything is ours now. Itll serve us. It doesnt matter if youre the first person in history to attempt something impossible. Youll die by our hands. Youll just be a corpse. Hahahaha! Her excited laughter echoed in all directions. Jiang Hao did not retreat. He swung his Heavenly Blade again. He used the third form of Heavenly Blade, Meteor! At that moment, he disappeared from where he was and began to attack the five people. However, in the span of a breath, they disappeared and reappeared along with him. The attacks shook the surroundings, and seawater surged and evaporated. When Jiang Hao reappeared, he was forced to retreat. He was already injured, and his blood gushed out into the sea. It evaporated like seawater. Using the meteors trajectory, he appeared before the young woman and slashed his sword. This move was the strongest of all his previous attacks. He imbued it with the power of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Silent Moon-Slaying! The young woman narrowed her eyes as she collided with the blade. This blade ignored all her attacks and began to slash down. It broke through her defense, tore open her protective robe, and pierced through her flesh. Then, he slashed the blade upward again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ahhhhh! She screamed. Her arm was severed. The power began to suck life from her skin and turned it dry as ash. He appraised her before she dropped dead. He had to figure out how these people had found him. Chapter 1266 - Chapter 1266: Demoness: Heavily Injured? (1) Chapter 1266: Demoness: Heavily Injured? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In a certain part of the sea, it seemed as if a void had been carved out. Waves surged and attempted to fill the void. However, as the seawater entered, it was intercepted by a force. Blood dripped down, accompanied by cries of pain. Jiang Hao stood above the young woman with the Heavenly Blade in his hand. His eyes shone with a divine glow. He appraised her. The moment the divine ability was activated, the other four people surrounded him. Their power overwhelmed him and did not give him any time to escape. They also prevented him from delivering another killing blow. Boom! Suddenly, three enormous mountains appeared. A massive shield blocked the attacks. It was the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. What a powerful magic treasure Break it! The bald mans eyes flickered, and his strongest attack burst forth. Break it with all your might! Boom! The giant sword slashed at the shield and sent shockwaves in all directions. Immediately after, other attacks followed. Within a few breaths, cracking sounds were heard. The shield had numerous cracks. Then, with a loud crash, the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield shattered into dozens of pieces and scattered everywhere. At that moment, the protected area was revealed. However, when they saw the scene inside, the four of them stopped and looked over icily. In mid-air, a shriveled corpse was pinned by a spear. An ethereal figure stood before it and laughed coldly. We will meet again. At that time, you will get to know me better. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared. The corpse also fell to the ground. The four mens faces turned grim, and their killing intent blazed like fire. The setting sun painted the sky crimson as if it were dyed by their murderous aura. He ran away! Its not easy to catch him again. I thought he was just an Immortal Human and the five of us would be safe together, but I underestimated him, said the bald man in a low voice. What now? asked the white-haired man. The young man with the spear frowned. If we failed once, capturing him again would be even harder. If he can escape once, he can escape again. With just the four of us, it will be even tougher to capture him. They had thought that with five of them in the True Immortal Realm, it would be easy to catch Smiling San Sheng, who they assumed would be in the Immortal Human Realm. They had underestimated him. They could handle those at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm, let alone the Immortal Human Realm. Well find others and continue to wait, said the bald man. Should we go back? asked the old man. Its too late. The impact of this trip is too great. If we cant kill Smiling San Sheng, well die in a few years after the Great Era. We should find some experts and see if anyone is willing to join us, the bald man said. Their only hope was to capture Smiling San Sheng. If they failed, they would be helpless during the Great Era unless someone was willing to protect them. After a moment of hesitation, he said, We need a backup plan. If we cant capture Smiling San Sheng, we should join another powerful faction. If were desperate, we can join The End of All Things. They might take us in. With the Great Era unfolding, no one would dare to provoke The End of All Things. However, we would have to live under their protection, do dangerous tasks, and rely on their favor. The other three thought for a moment and finally nodded. Since things had come to this, there was no turning back. They had understood the difficulty of capturing the one considered number one through the ages. Even under such ambush, he had managed to kill one of them. She had been in the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm at that. At the Heavenly Note Sect, a figure appeared in Jiang Haos courtyard. As soon as he materialized, blood dripped to the ground. Red blood pooled like water. Jiang Hao stood rooted to the spot. His face was pale. Then, his chest heaved. Cough! He spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt weak. The combined attack of five True Immortals had severely injured him. He had been wounded from the start, and the subsequent attacks had only worsened his condition. Had it not been for the final strike, he would not have been this severely injured. But he had to get information from the other party. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao sat down cross-legged. His hand holding the sword began to wither. His flesh wasted away. He took out the Desolate Sea Pearl and began to suppress the aura of the silent pearl. After that, the Sea God Pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it. The medicinal pill melted in his body and began to heal his injuries. The Sea God Pill fused with the immortal aura, and then it flowed through his body like a stream. Then, the stream grew stronger, like a river, and soon, covered him like a sea. It quickly found the hole in his essence and repaired it. Jiang Hao felt that this pill was amazing. After all, he no longer had a mortal body, but a divine body tempered by immortal power. Yet it still healed him as before. Three days later, Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. There was no change in his surroundings, and the spirit beast did not disturb him. Seeing the bloodstains on him, Jiang Hao sighed. Then, he activated his power, and the bloodstains vanished. The ground was also cleansed. Jiang Hao sighed heavily. I couldnt recover the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield He had used the shield to buy time to communicate with the golden ring. Otherwise, there would not have been enough time. As for the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, it was not able to hold for long and shattered. Those people were not fools. They would definitely take the fragments of the shield away. He could only interrupt the regeneration of the shield. The shield was still his for the time being. He did not know what would happen in the future. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ive suffered great losses. He had almost exhausted his trump cards, yet he still was not their match. Even if he used the No Regrets Technique, it would have been difficult to defeat them. He would have been the one to die. Sighing, he reviewed the feedback of the appraisal. Chapter 1267 - Chapter 1267: Demoness: Heavily Injured? (2) Chapter 1267: Demoness: Heavily Injured? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, it had been too dangerous. Once the appraisal was over, he could only escape. [Changqing Qiumei: One of the Five Demons of the Heavenly River Sea Area. She is in the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. She has a wisp of the aura of the Heavenly Extreme Silent Pearl. If she doesnt suppress it within five breaths, she will die. This ambush was set up to capture you. After Smiling San Sheng became the first person in history, they began to investigate. Later, they found that Smiling San Sheng often went overseas, and his cultivation realm rose bit by bit. The whole process only took a few decades. The speed of cultivation aroused their suspicion. They guessed that Smiling San Sheng had the secret of the Great Dao, so they studied his whereabouts. Finally, they identified the five key routes Smiling San Sheng often took and waited. They knew that heavenly secrets would not work on you, so they used this method to catch you off guard.] One of the Five Demons Jiang Hao sighed. He had thought that the other party had used some secret technique to find him, but they had just laid in wait at the route he most often took. I wasnt careful enough The higher ones cultivation realm was, the easier it was to overlook such a small detail. This was the disadvantage of rapidly increasing ones cultivation realm. After the Great Era began, there would basically be no one who was a match for him. He still felt a little arrogant. He should have thought of this long ago. Smiling San Shengs rapid rise was bound to draw attention. For powerful experts, ambushing the first one in history to attempt the impossible was worth the risk. This was especially true for those who had failed to complete their great opportunities and were in danger. Gu Jin had warned him before, and he had thought that as long as the heavenly secrets were not revealed, there would be no danger. He was not only heavily injured but his Immortal Mountain Sea Shield was also gone. Five Demons Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He wanted to increase his cultivation realm as soon as possible. He could not abandon the identity of Smiling San Sheng. Since the Five Demons had crossed a line with him, he needed to get stronger as soon as possible and confront them. Even if he did not intend to do that, he still needed to retrieve the broken Immortal Mountain sea Shield. However, the outside world was indeed dangerous. If the mysterious Smiling San Sheng could be ambushed and besieged, it would be even more dangerous for him. He should keep a low profile. Danger filled every corner of the world. He had been incredibly fortunate and had advanced at a rapid pace. Whether from the demonic sects or the immortal sects, there were those happy to see his growth, but many more wanted to replace him. With enough fortune at stake, the number of people wanting to kill him could line up from the south to overseas. Even though those who dared to act were a minority, in a place like the four regions and overseas, even a minority constituted a dense crowd. Seeing that there were people overseas willing to act like this, he suspected that even the Fallen Immortal Clan might have members who would do the same. It seemed he needed to be well-prepared. He needed to improve as soon as possible. However, after becoming an immortal, impatience would only hinder rapid improvement. Sighing softly, Jiang Hao calmed himself. When he walked out of his house, Jiang Hao saw a red figure in the courtyard. She was sitting under the peach tree and brewing some tea. The fragrance of the tea filled the air, and the immortal energy in his body danced with joy. Jiang Hao sniffed the aroma and realized that it was a tea he had never drunk before. Who knew how many spirit stones it had cost? Injured? Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Hao. A minor injury Jiang Hao greeted her and then walked to the table to pour tea for her. Then, he poured himself a cup, too. Just by the aroma, he was sure that this tea could make up for the rest of his recovery. It would help him quickly return to peak condition. Although his injuries had healed, it would take some time to regain his peak strength. Hong Yuye sipped her tea and chuckled. Your treasure seems to be broken. Jiang Hao remembered the Nine Heavens Battle Armor. At that moment, the battle armor appeared on his body. It was in tatters. If not for the Nine Heavens Battle Armor, his injuries would have been much worse. It was a valuable treasure. Unfortunately, it was a few pieces short of being at the immortal level. Did your sect give this to you? Its not very impressive. Hong Yuye put down her teacup and laughed. Its just missing a few pieces, Jiang Hao said. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor was formidable, but because it was incomplete, it seemed less impressive. If it were complete, it would have been of immense help to him this time. Why is it missing some pieces? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao did not know what to say. It was most likely because the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had not made any progress in the past few years. So, he got no reward for it. Senior, dont you need the opportunities of the Great Era? Jiang Hao asked. He had wanted to ask this question for a long time. The other party seemed to be constantly on the move and completely unconcerned about the opportunities. Hong Yuye lowered her head and sipped her tea. In the end, she said softly, I do care about it. Any immortal would desire the opportunities of the Great Era. These opportunities are not just for improving cultivation realms. With such opportunities, even Dao injuries can be healed. Even if ones lifespan is near its end, it can be extended. Inner demons and bottlenecks could be overcome. Even those with unimpeded cultivation need such fortunes. If others obtain them, and you dont, you are falling behind. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not say anything. He would not be able to obtain any opportunities, so if he did not improve himself, he would be fighting a losing battle. Do you have any enemies, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Didnt I ask you to investigate that? Hong Yuye asked in return. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Was there only one enemy of hers? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That meant half the danger. If the other party had many enemies, he certainly would not be spared. He needed time. Otherwise, it would be hard to withstand the numerous dangers following the Great Era. I will do my best. After making his promise, Jiang Hao sipped his tea. Instantly, the spiritual energy merged into his body and revitalized every part of his being. It rapidly absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy to heal his injuries. Chapter 1268 - Chapter 1268: Demoness: Heavily Injured? (3) Chapter 1268: Demoness: Heavily Injured? (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A while later, Jiang Hao recovered from that state. How is the tea? Hong Yuye poured another cup for Jiang Hao. Its good. Jiang Hao quickly nodded. Hong Yuye smiled. She put down the teapot. This tea is called the Dew of the First Sun. Well drink this from now on. Huh? Jiang Hao thought in amazement. Dew of the First Sun? He had never heard about such a tea. The first thought he had was how much it would cost. It might be definitely higher than twenty thousand spirit stones. However, he had a few million spirit stones to spare. So, he was not worried. He could afford it. When he recalled the effects of the tea on his body, he felt a bit uneasy. Nurture the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower well. When the Great Era arrives, it will also give you an opportunity, said Hong Yuye before she disappeared. Jiang Hao was surprised to hear that. He had wondered before if all spirit herbs would change or only the remarkable ones would. If all spirit herbs would change, could he attribute it to his excellent cultivation? At that moment, would a lot of bubbles appear? Jiang Haos mind was riddled with many questions. He wanted to become stronger as soon as possible. After that, he would make a trip overseas to retrieve the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. When the Great Era was fully here, powerful individuals would emerge. It would be almost impossible to take back the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield at that time. Then, Jiang Hao took out the Leaf of Concealment to block prying eyes. If the Fallen Immortal Clan searched for him again, he would be in danger. Moreover, he still needed to find out who had stopped the Fallen Immortal Clan from going after Smiling San Sheng before. Perhaps it was all because of him that the Fallen Immortal Clan had not come looking for him yet. If that person was still suppressing the Fallen Immortal Clan, it would mean that they had completely given up on the Great Eras opportunities. He had to thank the other party. Jiang Hao spent the rest of his time recovering his cultivation and planting spirit herbs. He discovered something else. After he advanced to the True Immortal Realm, his accumulated cultivation points were gone. Did that mean that his cultivation points would be consumed when he tried to refine his cultivation? He had never noticed it before. However, no matter how he looked at it, if there were only a few points remaining, they should not be consumed so fast. Perhaps it was because he had advanced to a higher realm. Maybe the remaining points were no longer suitable for the True Immortal Realm, so they had been consumed. Jiang Haos cultivation realm had recovered during this period, so he checked his wrist guards. Using the True Immortal Realms power had damaged his wrist guards as well. He needed to find someone to repair it. The Five Demons ambush had cost him greatly. Time passed day by day, and it was already early October. It was time to head out. He had no choice but to go on the sect mission. He had been full of confidence before, but he felt that the world outside was too dangerous at the moment. If another five True Immortals attacked him, he would not be able to escape like before. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao set his thoughts aside and headed to the Task Hall. He wanted to confirm something just in case. Junior Brother, of course, you can accept the mission, said the Senior Sister. If you can return within a month, it doesnt matter whether the mission is complete or not. Success is, of course, good, but failure wont be punished either. Your branch has given you fifteen days. Our branch can give you another fifteen days for free. This is our sign of trust in you. You can also take a three-month mission. If your time exceeds that, you can take another task to extend the time. Jiang Hao was speechless. This convenience seemed like an easier way for the other party to earn his spirit stones. But he could not refute it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was fine. He had a lot of spirit stones. As for the Dew of the First Sun, he had asked around, but the Heavenly Note Sect did not have it. It seemed that he could not buy something like that even if he had enough spirit stones. He did not know how many spirit stones it would cost. The people from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect had yet to arrive. Otherwise, he could have asked them. Chapter 1269 - Chapter 1269: Senior, Please Rest At The Jade Cloud Pavilion For A Few Days (1) Chapter 1269: Senior, Please Rest At The Jade Cloud Pavilion For A Few Days (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After accepting the mission, Jiang Hao went to the Law Enforcement Hall. He found it odd that both men and women were listed for the mission. He did not know what the sect intended to do. This reminded him of when someone had once explained sect missions to him. Back then, he would often run into Liu Xingchen here. It had been a long time since he last saw him, and he wondered how he was doing. Perhaps he had gotten himself into trouble because he was always looking for drama to enjoy. He could understand many people, but Liu Xingchen was completely beyond his comprehension. He often put his life at risk just because he was bored. He had missed a great opportunity previously. For all he knew, he might be dead and buried in a foreign land. Still, Jiang Hao had a feeling that Liu Xingchen would not die so easily. But those remnant souls were too powerful. If Liu Xingchen was not careful, he would get burned while playing with fire. There were too many powerful cultivators in the cultivation world at present. There were immortals from ancient times to the present. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao waited patiently. This time, the team consisted of twelve people, including himself. It was a sizable team. This made it easy for things to go wrong, especially after entering the mining area, where they would be divided into three teams. If his team succeeded and the other two teams failed, the overall outcome would still be considered a failure. Then, he would be in trouble. Should he go to the Fallen Moon Sect or not? Is it possible to avoid going there by paying some spirit stones? Jiang Hao thought. After spending so much time and money at the Task Hall, Jiang Hao felt that there would be room for negotiation if he failed in the competition. This applied not only to the Heavenly Note Sect but also to the Fallen Moon Sect. Three million spirit stones would tempt anyone. After waiting for a while, people began to arrive. The first person surprised him. It was Zheng Shijiu, who was in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. Senior Brother Zheng, youre early, said Jiang Hao with a smile. He was quite surprised. He did not expect to go on a mission with Senior Brother Zheng. As expected, youre the first to arrive, Junior Brother, Zheng Shijiu said warmly. I was a little worried about the four Golden Core Realm cultivators on the list. But now that you are here, I feel at ease, Senior brother, said Jiang Hao. He was concerned that the Golden Core Realm members might have their own agendas, which could easily affect the outcome. With Brother Zheng around, he felt reassured. They had collaborated many times, and each time, Senior Brother Zheng had performed well. He was trustworthy. Then, two more people arrived. They were two women. Xin Yuyue of the Thunder Fire Peak was at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. There was also Yue You of the Flowing Waterfall at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. When he saw them, Jiang Hao felt rather sentimental. Three of the four Golden Core Realm cultivators were the people he knew. It was a pleasant surprise. However, he was curious why there were female cultivators this time. The sect assigned us. Im not sure why. Yue You still carried her massive sword as always. Ive heard some things, Xin Yuyue, who had grown a lot, said. She was no longer the young woman she used to be. Its said that the other side prefers females too, so they dont mind the participants genders. Jiang Hao nodded. He was not surprised. I didnt expect you all to have such high cultivation levels after so many years, Xin Yuyue said with a smile. She did not sound jealous at all. Senior Sister Xin, youre only one step away from the middle stage. Moreover, your foundation is solid. Your path in the future will surely be smooth, said Jiang Hao. You still call me Senior Sister? Xin Yuyue asked in embarrassment. Junior Brother, youre already at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm and a True Disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. You were a Senior Sister back then, and you still are now. But my reputation isnt that great. I hope you dont mind, Senior Sister Jiang Hao said earnestly. Not at all. Those people are just blind. Xin Yuyue waved her hand dismissively. She never expected the person in front of her to become so outstanding. When they first met, she was in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and he was in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Fifty years later, she was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, while he was at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The difference was like night and day. Who would have thought that the Junior Brother, who was always quiet and looked down upon, would suddenly make it to the candidacy for the seat of the top disciple and end up becoming a True Disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts in just fifty years? He had led them through sect missions several times and taken them out of danger. It turned out that legendary figures did start off as ordinary people. Senior Brother Zheng, you can choose a suitable woman from the other sect, said Yue You teasingly. Xin Yuyue smiled. Indeed Senior Brother Zheng, are you looking for a partner? Everyone seemed to enjoy this topic. Jiang Hao was also curious if Senior Brother Zheng had thoughts of finding a Dao partner. Zheng Shijiu shook his head. We havent won yet. We need to be cautious. Its said that the Fallen Moon Sect excels in charm techniques that affect both men and women. We must be careful. Otherwise, we might lose before we even set off. Hearing this, Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. It had been a long time since he had seen charm techniques and enchantments in use. Back then, he had tried to learn some charm techniques to understand them better. At present, he probably did not need to pretend to fall for them. But if he had the time, it would not hurt to learn more about various techniques. The five True Immortals who attacked him each had different methodsswords and shields, fists, spells, and spears. Jiang Hao remembered all of them. In a few encounters, he was defeated. It showed what the Heavenly Note Sect would face once the Great Era began. If the Sect Master was unable to turn the tide, the Heavenly Note Sect would most likely fall apart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others are here, Zheng Shijiu suddenly said. Jiang Hao turned to see the new arrivals. This time, there were six more people. There were four Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and two Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators: one middle-aged man at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm and a gloomy, black-robed man at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The six of them seemed to form a group. Chapter 1270 - Chapter 1270: Senior, Please Rest At The Jade Cloud Pavilion For A Few Days (2) Chapter 1270: Senior, Please Rest At The Jade Cloud Pavilion For A Few Days (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was a little unusual for them to arrive together. These people approached them when they saw them but did not start a conversation. Jiang Hao introduced himself. He hoped that these people would cooperate with him. This time, he wanted to dig for mines. It would be great if he could break through and advance. Before the Great Era arrived, he had to go overseas again. He had, at most, ten years. The middle-aged man at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm nodded and introduced himself. Duan Tiancheng of the Hundred Bones Forest. Lu Baiye of the Hundred Bones Forest. Next were the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. One of them was from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, and the other three were from the Ice Moon Valley. Were missing two more people. Jiang Hao looked outside. This time, a person in a wheelchair appeared. Behind him was a person pushing the wheelchair. Jiang Haos lips curled up in a smile. The person in the wheelchair was Bai Ye of the Hundred Bones Forest, who was in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The one pushing the wheelchair was Lian Qin, who was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm and from the Hundred Bones Forest as well. This time, most people were from the Hundred Bones Forest and Ice Moon Valley. He had not expected Bai Ye to join. He seemed reluctant to participate. Senior Brother Bai, said Jiang Hao in greeting. Apologies for being late, Junior Brother Jiang, said Bai Ye with a smile. He had not planned to come but had no choice in the end, as there was no one to replace him. Even though he did not feel like there was any immediate danger, he did not want to take the risk, especially with Jiang Hao. Its not time yet, Jiang Hao said. After that, he signaled the start of the mission and rode away on his sword. The others followed closely behind. The only problem this time was that there were others at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm who seemed dissatisfied with not being chosen as the leader of the team. Such people were common, but with Jiang Hao in the Primordial Spirit Realm, there should not be any problem. One less person would not matter. He had to settle it as soon as possible before returning to the sect. Staying outside the sect for a long time was dangerous. He was not sure if there were any desperate immortals roaming the southern region. Encountering five True Immortals again would be troublesome. Overseas, a few days after the incident, the news spread across various sea regions. The Heavenly Tower received the news immediately. Mr. Tao had been refining his cultivation, but he had no choice but to leave after receiving the news. The first person he looked for was Chi Tian. Chi Tian, who was drinking tea to pass the time, was surprised to see Mr. Tao looking for him. You just became an immortal. Although your cultivation realm is stable, you still need to refine it. Youre already stronger than most immortals now, Chi Tian remarked. Its all thanks to your guidance, Mr. Tao replied with a smile. Then, he sat down to make tea. I have some news for you. At that moment, Zhu Shen and Tang Ya also arrived. They were surprised to see Mr. Tao out of seclusion. What is it? Chi Tian was curious. Its about Smiling San Sheng. He apparently came overseas a few days ago and was discovered. A major battle ensued, Mr. Tao said. Its normal for people to target him. He has many enemies, and many want to know his secrets, said Chi Tian without much thought. Underestimating Smiling San Sheng would surely backfire. Middle to late-stage Immortal Humans trying to take on Smiling San Sheng were asking for trouble. Mr. Tao continued, Five people went after him: one middle-stage True Immortal, three late-stage True Immortals, and one at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. What?! Chi Tians hand paused at his teacup. Such a line-up to deal with someone who just became an immortal? Did they capture or kill him? He escaped, Mr. Tao said with a smile. Chi Tian sighed in relief. Fate sometimes works in circles. He recalled when he and Gu Jin became immortals and immediately teamed up to kill a middle-stage Immortal Human who had long offended them. This provoked the old ancestor of the target, a True Immortal, who chased them for six months. They only escaped by finding a secret realm. The new Gu Jin was being hunted at the present. Is he still on the run? Chi Tian asked. It was time to show his brother some warmth and help out. It was time to revive the reputation of the first Gu Jin. Mr. Tao shook his head. Senior, you misunderstood. The Five Demons failed to corner Smiling San Sheng, who killed one of them and then left. Impossible! Chi Tian did not quite believe it. He just became an immortal. How could he kill a True Immortal, especially when surrounded by five such experts? Mr. Tao sighed. He did not believe it either, but that was the news he received. Smiling San Sheng has reached the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. Chi Tian frowned. True Immortal Realm? Impossible! He thought. He had seen him not so long ago. At most, he would be at the late stage or peak of the Immortal Human Realm. The transition from Human Immortal to True Immortal required a profound understanding of immortal essencea complete metamorphosis. Who consolidates their cultivation and then has a breakthrough right away? Such epiphanies were not that easy to come by. So Smiling San Sheng killed someone and left? Chi Tian asked. Mr. Tao nodded. The ones who attacked him were the Five Demons. I wonder if youve heard of them, Senior? The overseas demons The previous Twelve Heavenly Kings. Its said they were very bold. I heard they were quite daring, collectively severing their connection to the twelve sea regions fortune. Unfortunately, seven of them died in the process. Chi Tian sighed. He had been in the Jade Cloud Pavilion for so many years and had heard a lot of things. Mr. Tao nodded. Yes, but they came out this time. Its a bit surprising. There has never been an Immortal Human or higher who has dared to show themselves openly overseas. Their attack on Smiling San Sheng was clearly an attempt to gain something from him. Now, having failed, they might lash out in shame and cause trouble for everyone. And the timing couldnt be worse. Its right before the Great Era. So, you want me to intervene on the Heavenly Towers behalf? Chi Tian asked. Yes. To thank you, wed like to invite you to rest at the Jade Cloud Pavilion tonight so that youre in top shape to deal with the remaining four of the Five Demons. If you can deal with the four of them, well extend the invitation to the Jade Cloud Pavilion for four or five days for your hard work, said Mr. Tao. Chi Tian replied righteously, Although we arent brothers, you treat me better than my own brother does. Ill handle this for you. How many tonight? Two, Mr. Tao said. Chi Tian stood up and patted Mr. Tao on the shoulder. He said seriously, Come to me if you need anything. Few would dare disrespect me. If my name isnt enough, Ill find someone bigger And more powerful to back you up. Ill sort it out for you. If theres nothing else, Ill go rest. Chi Tian then left. Mr. Tao sighed. Then, he looked at Zhu Shen. Gather information on the whereabouts of the Five Demons and be cautious. Theyve been famous for years, and their sudden appearance will attract attention in the sea regions. Having become an immortal, Mr. Tao understood deeply how troublesome the Five Demons could be if they caused chaos. Normally, such powerful beings would not appear recklessly. If they dragged people into trouble, it would be serious. No one openly could stop them. Luckily, they had Senior Chi Tian here, who made them feel a little at peace. Could they really survive after offending Smiling San Sheng? He was formidable and powerful experts backed him up. And if he was indeed the one who became immortal back then, then His progress was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he had become a True Immortal. Even someone as talented as Zhang might only be in the middle stage of the Immortal Human Realm. She might not even have advanced beyond that. The Shangguan Clan also received news about Smiling San Sheng. Smiling San Sheng was surrounded and fled? Shangguan Qicheng was a little delighted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looks like Smiling San Sheng isnt invincible, after all. After becoming an immortal, he was still beaten up like this. Were all immortals, but the number one in history is hyped up so much. It seems like he isnt any better than ordinary immortals. When he became an immortal, I thought he was so powerful that no one could suppress him. Who knew he couldnt even handle five immortals? Indeed, an elder in the hall said. Our Shangguan Clan has records of an immortal who faced five immortals head-on. They were evenly matched. He fought them to a standstill and retreated when he had no other choice. He became famous after that battle. Those five could only watch as he left. The Shangguan Clan felt a little at ease at their decision to not maintain a friendship with Smiling San Sheng. The so-called greatest of all time was not so powerful after all. Even after becoming an immortal, he still suffered defeat. Chapter 1271 - Chapter 1271: Were Not Much Different From The One Who Attempted The Impossible Chapter 1271: Were Not Much Different From The One Who Attempted The Impossible Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Shangguan Clan had already made up their minds. Smiling San Sheng was nothing special. He was far weaker than they had thought. Although he had just become an immortal, even the greatest of all time had to flee when facing five immortals. They had thought he could easily crush immortals. Give me time. When I become an immortal, I should be about the same as him. When facing five immortals head-on, I can manage to hold my ground. In the same situation, I wouldnt be much weaker than him. One of the middle-aged men laughed. He just became an Immortal, after all. Its only right that hes somewhat weak. Our physiques are extraordinary. Although we can become stronger, we cant be arrogant, Shangguan Qicheng said slowly. Smiling San Shengs defeat made everyone feel at ease. It turned out that the one who was formidable through the ages was not as powerful as they thought. Yes, we should remain humble and cautious. It has only been a few months since he became an immortal. For me to face five immortal enemies simultaneously Its indeed challenging. However, I am confident I could escape, the middle-aged man said and lowered his head to hide his smile. His eyes still glimmered with pride. He realized he was closer to the greatest of all time than he thought. The future might hold opportunities to surpass him, even if he was not there yet. If he could do it, the prodigies of the Shangguan Clan would have even greater potential. With such a person, the Shangguan Clan need not bow down before anyone. They had initially thought to befriend him, but now it seemed unnecessary. Meanwhile, Shangguan Qingsu led a young woman in a pink dress toward the forbidden area. Is it here? Bi Zhu was a little nervous. Qiao Yi, who was following behind, did not understand what the princess wanted to see. However, something that could make the princess nervous might be an ordinary thing. Ever since the princess became an immortal, this was the first time they had truly gone out. Princess Bi Zhu was in a terrible state before this. She could barely maintain her normal state. She also felt the overseas areas were too dangerous and thought they should return quickly. The water was stirred. If certain people were agitated, it would be dangerous. Were here. Miss Bi Zhu, you can go up and take a look. Shangguan Qingsu pointed at the mountain peak in front of her. Youre not coming with me? Bi Zhu asked curiously. No. Shangguan Qingsu shook her head. She could not go up without permission. She had been up once before, so she decided against it this time. She did not want to anger that person. Auntie Qiao, you can wait for me here too, Bi Zhu said. Then, Bi Zhu leaped up and arrived at the mountain peak. Upon entering, her brows furrowed, and her body suddenly stopped leaking energy. Since becoming an immortal, her condition had been extremely poor. No matter how much she absorbed spiritual energy, she could not refine her cultivation. She could only maintain balance at best. But as soon as she entered this area, the spiritual energy from her body stopped leaking. She could sense it. It was astonishing. What could cause this? She reached the center and saw a pearl. In the center of the pearl, she saw a vast sea. It was an endless sea of blood At this moment, the sea of blood was filled with the aura of disaster and curses. It seemed capable of destroying everything. It carried all the malice in the world. Sensing this, Bi Zhu instinctively took a step back. This thing reminded her of another dangerous pearl But it did not seem as fierce. However, it showed signs of repairing her leaks. She could stay for a while and ask Gu Changsheng at the end of the month about the changes. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao led eleven people to the departure point. They were going to set off with the people from the Fallen Moon Sect. From the moment they departed, the competition would begin. The dangers encountered on the way and the troubles at the mining site would all be part of the competition. Therefore, they had to meet each other and leave at the same time. The women of the Fallen Moon Sect are all extraordinary. When you see them, its best to guard your mind. Even women might be stunned by their looks and fall into bewitchment, Jiang Hao said as a reminder. For this competition, he had put in a lot of effort, so he knew a bit about it. But he had never experienced powerful charm techniques directly, so he lacked knowledge about it. He could only use some of Senior Brother Zhengs words and try to warn them. Their techniques are not simple. Even with a firm mind, its easy to be affected. Their techniques can silently pull us in. Blocking this magic is key, said Duan Tiancheng. As someone at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he was under immense pressure, so he understood a thing or two about it. Then, well have to rely on you, Senior Brother, said Jiang Hao politely. There was a high chance that the other party was just saying it to show off. As long as he did not cause trouble, it was fine to let him take the spotlight. After all, someone needed to attract attention. However, the other party shook his head. Junior Brother, you were chosen as the leader. You arent inferior to me. Im sure your control of techniques even surpasses mine. At most, I can detect their techniques, but well still require your help to dispel them. Hearing this, Jiang Hao frowned slightly. He had a feeling that the other party did not want to attract attention either. When they reached the departure point, they began to wait. He had a habit of arriving early, so they would not have to make others wait and start conflicts. When he checked the time, he noticed it was already time to depart, yet the others had not arrived. Is it time? Yue You asked. Yes. Xin Yuyue nodded. I think theyre running late. Lets wait a bit longer, Jiang Hao said. The others did not mind. They waited. An hour passed, but the other group still did not arrive. They didnt leave earlier than us, did they? Zheng Shijiu asked. They shouldnt have. If we dont set off at the same time, the competition would not be considered valid, Duan Tiancheng said. It was possible that they were running late. But they could not be this late, could they? Who would dare to be so late for a sect mission? Lets wait a while longer, Jiang Hao said. Since the other party was not in a hurry to set off, they would continue to delay as well. They could not be late till the next day, after all. Zheng Shijiu did not say anything and just waited quietly. Bai Ye sat in his wheelchair with his eyes closed. Lian Qin stood at his side. Yue You and Xin Yuyue looked at Jiang Hao and Zheng Shijiu but did not say anything. The two people at the Primordial Spirit Realm had spoken at the beginning but remained silent after that. Only the four Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators occasionally voiced their concerns and wondered when the others would arrive. They also speculated that the others were doing it on purpose. Otherwise, how could they keep them waiting this long? Surely their sect did not disregard this competition? But they only complained and did nothing else. No one did anything. There was nothing to be done or said, after all. They just waited patiently. Another hour passed. No one spoke. They just stood there quietly. After an hour and a half, a group finally approached. There were twelve people in that group. Each of them was wearing a thin veil that swayed in the mist. Their long hair fluttered in the wind, and their faces were radiant with happiness. Each of the women carried a special sachet, which released fragrance into the air as they walked. Their fair legs were visible under the hem of their dress. Every woman exuded an aura full of love and mystery as if they were celestial beings. Leading them was a woman in white. Her beautiful hair swayed in the wind as she slowly landed at the departure point. She bowed to Jiang Hao. The wind blew her hair away and revealed a perfectly shaped face. Sorry to keep you waiting. The others followed suit and smiled at them. Seniors, you arent mad, right? We dressed up specially to meet you and did not realize so much time had passed. As they spoke, Jiang Hao could clearly feel the spell envelop them. Was this part of the charm technique? Jiang Haos mind stirred. His aura moved like the wind and countered their spell. It was not entirely silent but matched the level of their technique. He said calmly, Its fine. We only waited a bit. Youre very generous, said the woman in the lead softly. Her brows furrowed slightly. Their magic had been blocked, precisely by this leader, who seemed capable. Their magic was usually undetectable to ordinary people. This late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator was not someone ordinary. The more extraordinary he was, the happier she was. As for being so late, it was intentional. Men naturally had to wait for women. Waiting longer would make their beauty more impactful. It made them realize their importance. Do you have any other questions? asked the woman in the lead. No Jiang Hao shook his head. Lets go. The other party frowned. They felt that the person in front of them was a little rude. He had not even asked their names. It did not matter. Many geniuses in the South would eventually submit to them. The person in front of them was just trying to attract their attention. No one raised any objections. A few of them quickly headed in the direction of the mine. Jiang Hao had expected them to travel at a fast pace but found they matched their speed. It seemed they intended to travel together. This was somewhat annoying. He wondered if the competition would be settled if these people died. Would there still be rewards? Jiang Hao was not sure about it. They would take it one step at a time. After a day and a half, they arrived at the mining site. This place was surrounded by mountains. Even the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators felt danger in this place. There were too many beasts around. Fortunately, they arrived safely. They landed in the market, which had formed at some point, though it was quite rudimentary. Many Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators were present there. The market seemed to be their livelihood. A bunch of filthy lowlifes! said a woman with pigtails from the Fallen Moon Sect. These cultivators were nothing compared to them. Even the weakest among them was a significant figure to these people. They were not from the same world. Lets head to the mining site, Jiang Hao said. They rode on their swords and headed toward the guards at the mine. Along the way, Jiang Hao saw the thatched huts, the ordinary market, and the people bustling about. For a moment, he felt quite emotional. These people were all rogue cultivators. In comparison, he was lucky to have entered the Heavenly Note Sect at five years old. Many people could not enter a sect in their lifetime, let alone a top-tier one. As they flew past, many below speculated about the identities of these prominent figures. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt rather sentimental. Unknowingly, he had become a big shot in their eyes. In the past, he used to be like those below. He, too, used to wonder who the flying experts were when he saw them. The passage of time was indeed incredible. The guardians of the mine lived in a grand mansion. Their arrival naturally drew attention. Someone immediately came out to greet them. It was a middle-aged man in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. When he saw Jiang Hao and the others, he hurriedly bowed to them. I am Huang Hongyang. Greetings, Immortal Elders. He had long known that these people were coming, but he could not see through the cultivation realms of many of them, so he naturally had to be careful. Are you the guardian of this place? asked a woman from the Fallen Moon Sect. Yes. Huang Hongyang nodded. Is our room ready? We need to bathe. They are ready. Immortals, please follow me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people from the Fallen Moon Sect followed him, while Jiang Hao just went inside and found a place to sit. As there were not many chairs, only he and the one at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm sat down. Are we just going to wait here? Guan Tiancheng asked. Lets wait for him to return. Jiang Hao nodded. This was the guards place. So, they had to wait for him to explain the state of the mine to them. Chapter 1272 - Chapter 1272: Will Smiling San Sheng Wait A Hundred Years For Revenge? (1) Chapter 1272: Will Smiling San Sheng Wait A Hundred Years For Revenge? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The solemn hall was surrounded by immortal energy. In the center of the hall, there was a huge screen with a painting of a peach blossom fairy on it. The petals were in full, mesmerizing bloom. The immortal intent enchanted the people. Jiang Hao sat by the screen and marveled at the place. He was shocked that a middle-stage Primordial Soul Realm cultivator was so extravagant. When he was in the Primordial Spirit Realm, he did not even have enough spirit stones, let alone a mansion. After a moment, someone brought tea. He picked up a teacup and sipped the tea. He found it only decent enough. It was not worth more than two hundred spirit stones. The taste was quite alright. He recalled that Hong Yuye preferred expensive tea leaves, but she was okay with cheaper ones too. It seemed the other party also valued the taste of tea highly. So, after smelling the teas aroma, he tried it. Even though the tea was non-toxic, combining it with the scent of the flowers on the screen made it toxic. After enduring Bai Yes poison for many years, he understood something about poison and toxicity. Moreover, his perception was quite good. Such obvious things were naturally discernible. Seeing Jiang Hao drink the tea, Bai Ye followed suit and tasted it. Duan Tiancheng remained unmoved. He did not think it was safe to drink anything here. Even after waiting for an hour, their host did not return. Everyone felt increasingly displeased. Why did they always have to wait for people who were always late? Senior Brother Duan, have some tea, said Bai Ye. Why? Duan Tiancheng asked. He didnt dare underestimate Bai Ye. Bai Ye used to be stronger than him. The current Bai Ye was not someone ordinary, either. By the time we finish drinking the tea, he will finally arrive, Bai Ye said with a smile. Duan Tiancheng frowned. Its fine, Senior Brother Duan. You can drink it, said Bai Ye. Hearing this, Duan Tiancheng sighed inwardly and finally raised the tea and drank it all. Shortly after, they heard urgent footsteps outside as though the person did not dare delay any longer. Huang Hongyang walked quickly into the hall and stopped in front of Jiang Hao. He said respectfully, Immortals, apologies for keeping you waiting. It took time to find proper rooms and clothes for bathing for the others. Please forgive me. Fellow Daoist, your mansion is so grand. How could it be so difficult to find a place to bathe and change? Jiang Hao asked. That is true. But the esteemed guests were not satisfied with the arrangements, so finding new rooms took some time, said Huang Hongyang. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. Tell me about the mine. Well Huang Hongyang hesitated, then said, The ladies instructed not to discuss it before they arrived. Im just a mere guard and cant afford to offend them. I hope you can understand. Jiang Hao nodded and sensed the poison in his body. It would probably stay in his body for another four hours. After a few days, the poison would take effect, and he would most likely lose his cultivation. It was not a bad strategy. Is there anyone else besides you who knows about the mine? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Aside from me, no one else has access to the mines secrets, Huang Hongyang said. Jiang Hao appraised him. He found everything strange. Why would this person try to provoke them with no reason? Why would he lie and poison them and try to sow discord with those from the Fallen Moon Sect? Soon, the feedback appeared. [Huang Hongyang: Inner sect disciple of the Wind Lightning Sect. Guardian of the Hundred Rivers Mine. In the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He discovered a treasure in the mine and became extremely excited. However, your arrival for the competition posed a threat to him. He intends to have you all kill each other, and the poison he administered will cause the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators to lose their powers for three days. Itll take effect after seven days. That would be the best time to kill you. Hes the only one familiar with the mines secrets and is confident you wont kill him. He believes both sides will try to win him over for the competition.] He found a treasure? Jiang Hao was surprised. What kind of treasure would make someone take such risks? The guard was only at the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm and was planning to kill two middle-stage, two late-stage, and two peak-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators. It was a death wish. Did he not realize that? The present Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators had already sensed it. Jiang Hao was not interested in the treasure, but he doubted this guard would ever believe him. Jiang Hao slowly got up. This sudden movement surprised the others. Duan Tiancheng also stood up. Jiang Hao walked up to Huang Hongyang and said, Lead the way to the mine. With a thud, Huang Hongyang fell to the ground on his knees and begged. Immortal, the lady said that she would kill me if I led the way. Please spare me. He bowed deeply. To everyone watching, he seemed like the victim. Anyone who knelt and begged obviously seemed like the innocent one. The path of cultivation was long. For enough benefit, begging and kneeling was nothing. Begging on his knees today meant he could send these people off tomorrow. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and felt that there was no need to cause any trouble. Since the other party was determined not to lead the way, he would not force him. At that moment, he smelled a fragrance. Bai Ye was holding a bead-like toy between his fingers. Turning back to Huang Hongyang, he noticed the other party was also poisoned at some point. Alright. Jiang Hao helped him up and patted him on his shoulder. Rest well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, Jiang Hao turned and left. The others, puzzled, could only follow. Watching Jiang Hao leave, Huang Hongyang frowned slightly. He felt strange. He immediately called someone over. Master. A young man knelt on one knee. Chapter 1273 - Chapter 1273: Will Smiling San Sheng Wait A Hundred Years For Revenge? (2) Chapter 1273: Will Smiling San Sheng Wait A Hundred Years For Revenge? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Go and follow said Huang Hongyang icily. But before he could finish his sentence, he felt a stabbing pain in his chest. Then, boils began to appear all over his body. They expanded and contracted and opened up his skin. Next, a swords intent swept across his body and slashed across his flesh. Ahh! Huang Hongyang spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately felt the blades intent spreading. A sense of impending death washed over him. Huang Hongyang collapsed to the ground. His eyes filled with terror. In that instant, he remembered that Jiang Hao had patted his shoulder twice. How could this be? He had pretended perfectly enough, so why did he have to kill him? It should not be like this! Just as he was about to call for help, the swords intent broke out of his body. Blood splattered on the ground. Screams filled the air. The young man beside him stood frozen in fear. All he could see was a corpse lying in a pool of blood. After some time, a few women walked in. When they saw the corpse on the ground, they frowned. Where are the people from the Heavenly Note Sect? they asked. They they left, the terrified young man replied. Ridiculous! He was so confident he could stop them. He dared to poison us, so we thought he had some tricks up his sleeves. Yet, he was killed in the blink of an eye. The white-robed woman scoffed and turned around to leave. No one cared about Huang Hongyangs death. Watching everyone leave, the young man was filled with intense fear. These people They killed without hesitation. At the mine, Jiang Hao and the others stood at the edge and observed the vast area. This mine was much larger than the mine at the Heavenly Note Sect. The miners here included captives and people from the marketplace. They mined every day to earn a meager amount of spirit stones. Where are the guards of the Heavenly Note Sect? Duan Tianchengs voice rang out. When they left the mansion, he was sure that the man would not survive. He intended to take action but found his measures had not worked. In other words, that person was already dead. For a moment, he could not tell who did it. Was it the leader or He glanced at Bai Ye. Senior Brother Duan, dont look at me like that. My poison cant kill a middle-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator so quickly, Bai Ye said with a smile. Duan Tiancheng lowered his head. That meant their leader had killed him. Their purpose was clear: win this competition. Anyone who obstructed them would die. At other times, they could afford to fail missions, but not this time, especially with a leader who was willing to give his all. Jiang Hao stood where he was and looked at the mine below. There was a force around the mine, and it was deeply buried underground. It exuded a sort of vitality. It seemed harmless, but such vitality could attract underground beasts that might guard the area nearby. Additionally, this vitality could give rise to other powerful entities. From the looks of it, there was a great danger below. However, the miners below maintained their lifeforce. Their lifespan did not shorten by much. Mining did a lot of damage to the body. Ordinary people could not mine for long. If they could, cultivators would not be needed to mine at the heavenly Note Sect. At that moment, a few people appeared in front of them. Two men and one woman. They were surprised to see Jiang Hao and the others. Senior Brother Duan? asked the man in surprise. We were ordered to come. You should have received the message, Duan Tiancheng said. Yes. The man nodded. Where is the mine we need to go to? Duan Tiancheng was straightforward with his words. He did not intend to waste time. Wasnt Senior Huang responsible for this matter? Go ask him if he told you not to interfere. I wouldnt dare. Please follow me. The man bowed and led Jiang Hao and the others to the mine entrance. Out of the sixteen mines there, twelve emitted a strong aura. But the energy inside varied greatly. The intensity is marked. Leave your aura before entering. This way, youll only enter this one, and others wont be able to, the man said. Jiang Hao approached a mine marked for Foundation Establishment Realm. He said to the four Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, You guys go ahead. The four of them did not dare hesitate. They left their auras and began to enter. Dont rush. Take your time, Jiang Hao reminded them. He intended to check the mine later to see if there was a way to expedite their progress. Winning was their goal. Next was the entrance with Golden Core Realm auras. Senior Sister Lian, you have the highest cultivation in this category. Ill have to rely on you, he said to Lian Qin, who stood behind Bai Ye. Rest assured, Junior Brother. We will do our best, Lian Qin bowed her head and said politely. After that, Jiang Hao instructed Senior Brother Zheng and the others to continue on. They left their auras behind and entered. Finally, it was the Primordial Spirit Realm mines. Out of the sixteen mines, only three were for the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao felt all three were similar, so he decided to enter one at random. Just as he reached the entrance, he heard a voice behind him. Wait! said a female voice. Jiang Hao turned and saw that it was the twelve ladies of the Fallen Moon Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Junior Brother, how unfair of you to sneak here. This is cheating, said the woman at the lead. Why do you say that? Jiang Hao asked. If you had a clear conscience, why did you kill Fellow Disciple Huang? asked a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator behind him in anger. We were just bathing and changing clothes, while you tortured Senior Brother Huang for information and then killed him to silence him. Her words shocked the three people who were following them. Senior Brother Huang is dead? Chapter 1274 - Chapter 1274: Will Smiling San Sheng Wait A Hundred Years For Revenge? (3) Chapter 1274: Will Smiling San Sheng Wait A Hundred Years For Revenge? (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The guide felt a lingering fear. If he had refused just now, he probably would have died on the spot. It was no wonder that Senior Brother Duan had told him to confirm from the other party if he was unwilling to lead the way. How could he have verified it from a dead person? Fellow Disciple Huang is dead? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and frowned. This is news to me. Please dont make baseless accusations without evidence. Killing the Wind Lightning Sects disciples in the mine, who happened to be a guard, would have implications. He did not want any trouble. He wanted to fulfill his mission and leave quietly. Without evidence, no one could hold him here. It would be safer to go to the Heavenly Note Sect and enter the Great Era. Fellow Disciple Huang died right after you left, Junior Brother. How can it not be your doing? said a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm woman. How do we not suspect you? Although we dont have evidence right now, we think you had enough reason to kill him. Just because theres insufficient evidence doesnt mean you didnt do it. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and sighed. Then, what do you think should be done? Since theres favoritism and cheating involved, the Foundation Establishment Realm and Golden Core Realm cultivators must admit defeat. Also, you have insider information, Junior Brother. That is not fair. You all should endure three of our strikes to restore fairness, said a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm female cultivator. Duan Tiancheng and the others frowned. Dont you think youre being slightly unreasonable? Jiang Hao asked. When you killed Disciple Huang for information, did you think you were being unreasonable? asked the late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm female cultivator. Others chimed in, Exactly, and you also got here earlier. We should have had the first pick. Jiang Hao looked at them. He wondered if their sect was blind. Who would entertain such people who whined about everything? Maybe they behaved well in front of stronger cultivators. I heard that you are a Blood Wish Path cultivator, Junior Brother Jiang. Its said that you built your cultivation realm by accumulating resources, and your strength and capability are very low. You knew you werent good enough, so you took an unconventional path. Unfortunately, we caught you. That in itself is unfair. You wouldnt withstand three strikes from me. The late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm female cultivator sneered. Senior Sister, youre not from the Heavenly Note Sect, right? Jiang Hao took a step forward. He was ready to use the Thousand Miles Demonic Sound Slash. Whats wrong? Did I hit a sore spot, Junior Brother? Are you angry and embarrassed? The woman frowned. Her charm techniques and enchantment spells covered Jiang Hao. However, before it could take effect, Jiang Hao suddenly speared in front of her. Then, he kicked. The late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator activated her defensive magic. Bam! Crack! The kick shattered her defenses and her protective treasures. She landed heavily on her abdomen. Ahh! She cried out in pain as she was sent flying. As she fell, Jiang Hao stepped on her. With a clang, he unsheathed his Half-Moon Blade. He slashed down. Her face filled with terror. She never expected her defenses to be broken so easily and that Jiang Hao would actually kill her. Senior Sister, save me Slash! The blade swept like moonlight. With a thud, her head flew off and rolled on the ground. It rolled a few paces and came to a stop. Only then did Jiang Hao slowly sheathe his blade and look at the two women who were about to come to her aid. His eyes were devoid of any emotion. Your sects disciple framed and slandered our Heavenly Note Sect. To preserve my sects honor, I executed her. Do you think that is reasonable? Nalan Danyan took a deep breath and looked at the other party in shock. In the past, no one could resist their charm. The longer they stayed together, the less likely anyone would attack them. Their spells always made the others obedient. However, this person killed them without hesitation. It shocked them. His cold gaze seemed to say that they would be beheaded too if they disagreed. Nalan Danyan finally nodded. It was our person who acted impudently. We dont need to wait for your sect, do we? Jiang Hao asked Nalan Danyan as he walked toward the mine. No. The latter gritted her teeth. Duan Tiancheng looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. His heart had almost stopped in fear. Everything had happened too fast. When Jiang Hao and the others entered, Nalan Danyans eyes filled with contempt. If you wish to die, I will grant you that wish. After that, she released some spirit beasts and let them disperse. Only after that, she entered the mine. In the sea, a pearl glowed brightly. Oh? The man who called himself The End of All Things emerged. He looked elegant. Any news of Smiling San Sheng? There are some rumors about him, his attendant said. Tell me, said the man. The attendant told him about the ambush by the Five Demons. The man who called himself The End of All Things nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems someone couldnt wait. Smiling San Sheng is too conspicuous. Its not surprising hes being watched. However, a good start doesnt mean anything. Back then, when the Human Emperor became an immortal, he was far inferior to the Ancestral Dragon. The Ancestral Dragon couldnt match the Human Emperor. But this makes finding Smiling San Sheng easier. Easier? The attendant was puzzled. Smiling San Sheng is arrogant and vengeful, said the man and laughed. Keep an eye on the Five Demons. Smiling San Sheng will find them. Xiao San Sheng must be looking for them for revenge, but its basically impossible for an early-stage Perfect Immortal Realm cultivator to kill the Five Demons. Will he wait a few hundred years for revenge? the attendant asked. The man who called himself The End of All Things shook his head. I dont know how many years it will take. But this is the only way to find Smiling San Sheng. As he is now, he leaves no trace. Perhaps the Five Demons will surprise us? Chapter 1275 - Chapter 1275: A New Item From The Bubble (1) Chapter 1275: A New Item From The Bubble (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The passage was not that big. At most, three people could walk through together. The deeper they went, the more spacious it became. Occasionally, they would encounter karst caves. This place was extremely wide. It was thirty feet high and a hundred feet across. However, there was nothing unusual here. Jiang Hao continued to head deeper. As he sensed the surrounding atmosphere, the source of the aura became increasingly elusive. Something feels off here. Bai Ye was the first to speak. Yes. Duan Tiancheng nodded. Weve walked quite a distance, yet my perception of that aura hasnt changed at all. Either its too far away or its actively keeping its distance from us. So, the source of the aura is alive? Lu Baiye frowned. Although he was in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he was the weakest among them. Jiang Hao did not feel anything. The aura was not his main focus. What caught his attention were the things intermittently appearing within the stone walls. Those things were the real danger. Perhaps the task at hand was related to those things. The closer they got, the more active those things became. Clearing them would require going deeper. It would also take a lot of time. Whoosh! Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and Jiang Hao looked ahead. Its from the karst cave up ahead. The remaining few became more vigilant. Jiang Hao took the lead. When he entered the cave, he saw purple mineral veins around him. Its a mineral vein. Bai Ye looked at the ores. The purple ores should be the Violet Meteorite that appeared recently. Its an excellent material for forging, but its extremely rare. I didnt expect to find it here. Duan Tiancheng approached the ore and tried to dig it out. But he could not dislodge it. This is difficult. It will take a lot of time and effort to dig it out. Jiang Hao looked at the ore and noticed those things seemed to be hiding within it as well. It might be worth digging to see. This ore seems suspicious. Ill check it out. You all continue forward, Jiang Hao said as he moved closer to the mineral vein to inspect it. This scene left the others somewhat surprised. Was he going to mine here? What about the mission? They did not think mining would help with the mission. Was he lacking spirit stones? Duan Tiancheng hesitated. He wanted to say something. However, Bai Ye said, Alright. Well continue on, Junior Brother. Since Bai Ye had already spoken, Duan Tiancheng did not know how to dissuade him. But it was fine. Without Jiang Hao as their leader, they could make their own decisions. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief when they left. He wondered if the purple ores could give him bubbles. In the next ten years, he needed to advance at least twice and then head overseas to retrieve the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. For True Immortals, strength was not the primary criterion for advancement. The Dao became paramount. He had just become a True Immortal and had not yet felt the presence of the Dao. One could become a Heavenly Immortal only by glimpsing the Great Dao. As a True Immortal, one had to search for the Great Dao. The closer one got, the more Dao aura one would have. Currently, he had yet to officially come into contact with the Dao. Without seeing the aura of the Dao, he would not be able to reach the peak of the True Immortal Realm. Even if his cultivation points were full, he might not be able to advance. So, it was too difficult for him to advance twice in ten years. To advance from the Immortal Human Realm to the True Immortal Realm, one only needed to temper their immortal body. In other words, one could easily become a True Immortal after becoming an Immortal Human. However, if one was unable to approach the Dao, no matter how outstanding ones cultivation was, they would remain at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm for the rest of their lives. If only the bubbles could provide insight into the Dao. With a sigh, Jiang Hao took out a pickaxe and started mining. Clang! A piece of ore fell to the ground. A green bubble dropped. It was his first green bubble since becoming a True Immortal. [Basic Immortal Sword +1] Basic immortal sword? Jiang Hao was surprised. What kind of treasure was this? Was it valuable? Jiang Hao took out the basic immortal sword. The sword was three feet long. The blade gleamed with an immortal aura. It was extremely sharp. He moved it lightly. The material was ordinary, but the hardness was impressive. It was not inferior to an Immortal-level magic treasure. However, he could not activate the spiritual energy. He needed immortal energy to do that. Jiang Hao sighed. It could not be used before becoming an immortal, and it was not useful even after becoming an immortal. A common spirit sword could at least be used by newly cultivating disciples. But an immortal sword? How could it be given to a newly made immortal? Immortals were not as plentiful as ordinary cultivators. Besides, existing treasures could still be used. Any Immortal Realm magic treasure would be better than this immortal sword. I wonder if its sellable. Jiang Hao sighed and continued to mine. Clang! After a while, the white bubble fell. [Strength +1] Strength again? Jiang Hao was slightly disappointed. Strength did not benefit him much. With his rapid cultivation progress, if he could not collect such things daily, he would fall behind. However It feels more substantial than before. Is the quantity heavier now? Its a pity that Im not a physique cultivator. Others might seek the Dao through strength, but he did not need to. If he truly could not comprehend the Dao, he would consider it then. Jiang Hao stopped thinking and continued mining. Time passed quickly and several bubbles dropped. [Basic Immortal Spear +1] [Spirit +1] [Basic Immortal Dagger +1] [Cultivation +1] A blue bubble also appeared. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Was this purple ore vein really very amazing? After half a day, another blue bubble appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While Jiang Hao was marveling at it, something emerged from the mineral vein and rushed toward him. Roar! A purple, crawling demonic beast charged at him. Jiang Hao waved his pickaxe and pierced through the skull of the demonic beast. The swords intent swept through the demonic beasts body. Chapter 1276 - Chapter 1276: A New Item From The Bubble (2) Chapter 1276: A New Item From The Bubble (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shortly after, the beast fell to the ground, making no further sound. The clanging sound resumed, and Jiang Hao went back to mining. This time, he did not stop. Bai Ye and the others had already ventured deep. They looked around and saw that there was smoke around them. It was probably brought about by internal fires. This place is not simple. I can sense a powerful presence, but I cant pinpoint its location, Duan Tiancheng warned. I sense it too. It should be within the wall, Bai Ye said. If Junior Brother Jiang were here, he might have been able to clearly detect it. Unfortunately, he insisted on staying outside to mine, Duan Tiancheng said. He had learned a bit about Jiang Hao since joining the mission. Jiang Hao had a very strong perception ability and was invincible at the same level. If he were here, he would be a great asset in the fight. What a pity! Actually, we should consider what we might encounter when we get out. Lu Baiye sighed. Senior Brother Jiang acted too decisively and left no way out. The people of the Fallen Moon Sect will definitely do something. Their charm skills are formidable, and many people would die for them. At that moment, we had no choice but to act. If we had let them cause a scene, we would have been accused of killing Huang Hongyang, which would have had huge consequences. That woman had to be silenced, Duan Tiancheng said grimly. But when we get out, we will indeed face something. Theres one thing Im curious about. Bai Ye looked at the person beside him and smiled. You mean if all the people of Fallen Moon Sect die, what will be the result of the competition? Duan Tiancheng nodded. He had long wanted to act. As long as they killed the leader Nalan Danyan, the others would not be a threat to them. Technically, we would win the competition, but the reward this time is people, so its hard to say, Bai Ye said. The other two sighed and suddenly became alert. There were sounds of demonic beasts footsteps ahead. As expected, the moment they sensed it, many crawling demonic beasts charged at them. Be careful! A large sword appeared in Duan Tianchengs hand. He slashed at the demonic beasts charging at him. However, there were just too many demonic beasts that they had no choice but to retreat. But they could confirm that the task this time was to kill these demonic beasts. They wanted to kill all the demonic beasts in one go. Half a day passed, and the beast attacks decreased. A day passed, and they started to gain the upper hand. Two days passed, and the demonic beasts became weaker. Three days passed, and they pushed forward relentlessly. On the fourth day, the demonic beasts suddenly erupted in large numbers and overwhelmed them. On the fifth day, the demonic beasts increased even more. They were exhausted. Although the beasts kept getting poisoned, they remained ferocious. They began to retreat. On the sixth day, they could no longer hold on and had to retreat further. However, they rested as they retreated. On the seventh day, they launched a counterattack again. At the same time, Jiang Hao dug out a passage. The purple ores were neatly piled up, and the clanging sounds continued. Boom! As a piece of purple ore shattered, a purple bubble fell out. [Divine Power Fragment +1] The sudden bubble surprised Jiang Hao. A purple bubble? How many years had it been since he last found a purple bubble? It felt unfamiliar. He had not seen a purple bubble in decades, and he had almost forgotten that it existed. With that thought, he glanced at his panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 70] [Cultivation: Peak of the Immortal Human Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 10/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 10/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] These past few days harvest has been good. In seven or eight days, he collected twenty blue bubbles, which was quite a lot. If he continued, he might gather enough cultivation points in two months. Unfortunately, the mineral vein was small. He could not dig for more. But the sudden purple bubble Was it luck, or was there really something valuable here? Thinking about it, Jiang Hao tidied up the ores with his hand. Suddenly, he saw an empty space behind the ore. Some ants crawled out of that space. The ants were purple, like the ores he had mined. Their aura was also strange. It seemed ordinary, but it contained a terrifying power. Jiang Hao looked at the center curiously and saw an anthill. The ants were crawling out from there. Each ant gained life in the anthill and then crawled out to forage. Their lifespan seemed short. They became weak as they moved outward. When they got a certain distance away, they found purple stones and carried them back to the anthill. Then, they crawled out again. Some of the ants pushed their limits. They went further and further. Eventually, Jiang Hao saw them find the purple stones from the outermost area. Then, they carried the stones back to the anthill. After that, they explored further. This time, they reached their limit and were unable to go any further. Finally, some ants collapsed soon after setting out, while others continued forward. At that moment, Jiang Hao saw the collapsed ants turning into purple stones, and groups of ants went out to forage. As they did, they collapsed one by one and turned into purple stones, too. The last ant reached its limit and collapsed on the way and became the largest purple stone. At the same time, the anthill absorbed the previous purple stones and gave birth to new purple ants, who followed the same path to find more purple stones. The cycle repeated. Jiang Hao watched for three days and witnessed three cycles. Some ants went far, while others did not even retrieve half the stones. Seeing this, Jiang Hao was filled with confusion. The ants walked from life to death and ultimately became the food they sought. They brought life yet became food for others. Jiang Hao felt strange. What a strange thing He could not be sure whether the ants wanted to go further, or the anthill wanted to spread further. None of the ants wanted to fall. They did not want to die, but they could not escape death in the end. From the moment they left the anthill, they began walking toward their death. If they truly wanted to go far, would abandoning the purple stones allow them to go further and escape the cycle of life and death? Every path had its own obstacles: family, friendship, love, etc. Every single thing affected the outcome. Abandoning these, could one walk the path of the Dao faster? Jiang Haos eyes showed a hint of understanding. For a moment, the will of the immortal path appeared around him, and the Door of Wonders was faintly discernible. Countless doors trembled, and one grand door opened. It was the Path of Forgetfulness. The moment he saw the door, Jiang Hao knew its name. If he could enter it, he would be able to get close to the Great Dao. He might even have a glimpse of the beyond. Moreover, he felt that entering would transform his cultivation. He would become very strong. Forgetfulness? He thought. Staring at the door, Jiang Hao thought of many things. His parents that he recalled before he was even five years old, his meeting with Hong Yuye when he was nineteen, Xiao Li, the spirit beast Apart from his parents, he never thought he had any ties with the others. Logically, his parents might have died long ago, and other people were dispensable. He should walk the Path of Forgetfulness. But He did not want them to have anything to do with the Path of Forgetfulness. Jiang Hao stared at the Path of Forgetfulness for a long time before he finally closed his eyes. The door of the Path of Forgetfulness slowly closed. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao entered a state of inner peace. He did not want to get involved in other peoples karma, but he also did not want to forget everything. The Path of Forgetfulness was not his path. He wanted to follow his heart. At that moment, the Door of Wonders did not disappear. Instead, it fused into Jiang Haos body. Every path, every choice, every door entered, faced different landscapes. But he did not know where the path under his feet led to. He did not know whether it was good or bad. In front of the Great Dao, he couldnt foresee the future and could not discern right from wrong. Looking ahead, Jiang Hao fell into a trance. He was neither aware of the past or the future nor of the passage of time. Finally, he sighed and walked away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, Ill just walk. If I dont have the courage to take this step, why even worry about the future? he murmured. The moment he took a step, Jiang Hao felt the immortal energy in his body surge. The immortal will flowed and filled the immortal energy. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt as if he had received the blessing of the Dao. Feeling his bodys power, Jiang Hao had an urge to break through the shackles. However, it was not yet time to advance. Chapter 1277 - Chapter 1277: Evolving The Path To Immortality Chapter 1277: Evolving The Path To Immortality Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When he opened his eyes, Jiang Hao assessed his cultivation. He had improved quite a bit, but that wasnt the main point. It was that he had comprehended the Dao. The immortal energy was completely different from before. The aura of power was much stronger. Moreover, he could sense that his cultivation points were sufficient for him to be able to successfully advance to the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. What he lacked was time. When he got up, he retracted the scattered aura around him. When he entered meditation, he emitted immortal power to cover the surroundings to prevent disturbances. At that moment, there were some dead demonic beasts around. They must have died while attacking him recklessly. Then, he looked at the purple anthill. Although he did not know what it was, it clearly was not something ordinary. It reminded him of the Path of Forgetfulness. The Path of Forgetfulness, the Path of Ruthlessness, and the Path of Emotionlessness might be the easiest Dao for immortals to comprehend. But how far one could go was unknown. The Path of Forgetfulness might be the farthest one could go. If one cannot comprehend other paths, would those in the early stage of the True Immortal Realm be forced to walk the Path of Forgetfulness or Ruthlessness? True Immortals were emotionless. Jiang Hao had a moment of doubt. However, there was no one to answer him. Daily Appraisal. Jiang Hao used his divine ability to appraise the anthill to see what it really was. The purple ore might be related to it. [Longevity Fruit: At the beginning of the primordial chaos, a tree was born in the world. After many years, it grew tall. The tree bore three fruits, which fell to the ground along with some of its branches. This is one of those fruits. After endless ages, the fruit began to evolve on the path to longevity. The spring of life in the mine, the treasures, and the demon beasts are all evolutionary products. Consuming the fruit can help comprehend some Dao insights and observing it may lead to an understanding of immortality.] Jiang Hao was a little surprised to see the divine abilitys feedback. It was a Longevity Fruit! This is strange Why did I comprehend the Path of Forgetfulness, then? Was the Path of Forgetfulness also related to immortality? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He did not think too much about it. He was still on a mission. He did not know how much time had passed while he was comprehending the Dao, and he was concerned about the missions progress. If it was over, that would be troublesome. He then extended his hand and activated Universe in A Palm. Purple energy circulated and collected the Longevity fruit. It would continue to evolve. He could observe it when he had time, which might help with future Dao comprehension. After becoming an immortal, he needed to comprehend the Dao, and such treasures would be necessary. Moreover, this was somewhat similar to the description of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He wondered if it could produce bubbles. If it was possible, it could allow him to accumulate his cultivation points faster. After collecting the Longevity Fruit, Jiang Hao left the mineral vein and returned to the cave. Sensing his surroundings, he frowned. Bai Ye and the others were not deep inside but at the edge of the mine. Besides Bai Ye, the other two with him were seriously injured. Its not an injury caused by demonic beasts. Jiang Hao understood that a lot had happened during his Dao comprehension. It must have occurred when they left the mine. He had killed people from the Fallen Moon Sect, so they would naturally retaliate. The consequences are more serious than expected. If I had known, I would have killed one more person. Normally, if he were around, their team would not have faced such challenges. However, he had fallen into an epiphany and wasted a lot of time. This was completely unexpected. He needed to make proper arrangements in the future. At the edge of the Primordial Spirit Realm mine, Duan Tiancheng spat out a mouthful of blood. I didnt expect there to be treasures in the mine, he said furiously. These self-proclaimed righteous people want to kill us! The people of the Fallen Moon Sect rely on their bewitching skills and the help they called in to join them in their evil ways. If it werent for the fact that there are too many people, I would have killed those women long ago! Lu Baiye said weakly, Right now, we are no match for them at all. If we go out, we will definitely die. We cant stay in this mine forever. Those demonic beasts will go berserk, and well eventually run out of strength. Then, it will be death whether we go out or stay in. Its a pity that Junior Brother Jiang isnt here. Bai Ye lowered his eyebrows. Where did he go? Hes neither inside nor outside. Could he have been killed by a demon beast? Lu Baiye asked. Bai Ye shook his head. He couldnt have been killed. He must be somewhere in the mine. Actually, they had searched everywhere, but found nothing, as if he had vanished from the world. Its been two months. The leader has been missing for so long. Im beginning to worry that something bad must have happened to him. Lu Baiye sighed. It had been a tough time for them. We can hold on for a while longer, but the four from the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Realm are seriously injured. They are hiding in the cave, but they will eventually die if we dont find a way to deal with this. Duan Tiancheng looked at Bai Ye. Junior Brother, do you have a way? Weve fought with them for so long, but youre still not ready? This is a mine. Without enough spirit herbs, I can do nothing. Bai Ye shook his head. If it were just targeting a single individual, it would be fine, but dealing with so many scattered people is difficult. Moreover, they are also poisoned, but we are too weak for the poison to have much effect. After all, he was only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was not easy for him to even protect himself. Even if we survive, the mission will fail sooner or later. If we lose the competition, what will happen to us? Lu Baiye suddenly asked. They had not thought about that. They had assumed they would surely win. But Who could have anticipated such unforeseen challenges? Dont worry, said Bai Ye reassuringly. Our chances are still high. Junior Brother Jiang should be back soon. Duan Tiancheng did not believe him. Bai Ye had said that many times before. However, just as he was about to suggest something practical, footsteps echoed from the cave. This sudden change made the three of them alert. Was it a demonic beast? But the steady footsteps did not sound like a demonic beasts. Moreover, the demonic beasts usually attacked in groups. It was definitely a person. The three of them instantly felt a little hopeful. However, they did not dare relax. Who knew if there were other two-legged demonic beasts in the mine? It was only when a figure appeared in their field of vision that Bai Ye and the others heaved a sigh of relief. A young man in his early twenties, dressed in a dark blue robe, walked out of the darkness with a long sword in his hand. His face was calm, like a still lake. The divine light of his aura was not very obvious, but it held power. The others could not look away. Junior Brother Jiang! said Bai Ye excitedly. Youre back! I accidentally fell into a trap but managed to survive, said Jiang Hao apologetically. Apologies for making you wait. What happened to you? Bai Ye did not hide anything. He told Jiang Hao about the attack, the treasure in the mine, and everything else that had transpired. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was more concerned about their injured team members than the treasure. He asked about Zheng Shijiu and the others. Three of the four Golden Core Realm cultivators are heavily injured. Junior Brother Zheng can barely stand, and he was poisoned by the people of the Fallen Moon Sect, said Bai Ye. The four Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators are unable to move and are barely surviving in the mine. I dont know how long they can hold on. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao lowered his head and asked, How many people are outside? There are three at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but they arent very powerful. One specializes in enchantment techniques, one specializes in physical techniques, and one specializes in using poison. Duan Tiancheng thought for a moment and continued, These are the known ones. There might be more behind the scenes. Also, there are six in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao nodded. Alright, wait here for a moment. Ill be right back. Chapter 1278 - Chapter 1278: Corpses Everywhere Chapter 1278: Corpses Everywhere Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as Jiang Hao finished speaking, he walked straight outside. He did not say anything else. Duan Tiancheng wanted to tell him about the situation outside and that there was a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator there. Moreover, there were formations, restrictions, and poisonous gas outside. Rushing out would be very dangerous. However, Jiang Hao did not give him the chance to speak and had already set off. He still wanted to speak, but Bai Ye stopped him. Its very dangerous to go out rashly like that, Duan Tiancheng said. Junior Brother Jiang is a man of reason. If he went out like that, he must have a plan, said Bai Ye. Should we go out and take a look? Lu Baiye was curious. Duan Tiancheng also wanted to go out and see if the other party had a way to deal with the problem. If someone attacked, they would be prepared. However, Bai Ye shook his head. We should rest. Sometimes, seeing too much is not good. Bai Ye had a deep fear of Jiang Hao. Knowing enough about him would make one understand how fast Jiang Haos cultivation had advanced. Each time he advanced, although it was connected to the Blood Wish Path, he always became the top candidate. Even if it was the Blood Wish Path, it was not simple. It far exceeded the understanding of all Blood Wish Path cultivators. Regardless, Jiang Haos capabilities were on a different level from theirs. Duan Tiancheng hesitated but then started healing his injuries, though he still kept an eye on the cave entrance. He wanted to see when Jiang Hao would return. Lu Baiye did the same. He did not dare to act rashly. He was the weakest in the team, so it was better for him to listen to his Senior Brothers. This was especially true about Senior Brother Bai Ye. Although he was only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he used to be at the late stage. He had even dared to challenge a top disciple. He had almost succeeded. Such a person would always be powerful even if he was weaker than before. Otherwise, how was it possible that all of them were heavily injured but Bai Ye was still fine? Jiang Hao walked out of the cave. He knew about the formations and poison gas outside. The moment he came out, the formation activated and restricted his movements. It sealed his spiritual energy and body. Moreover, the poison gas started to invade his body. Just breathing it would rot the internal organs with its toxicity. His arrival immediately attracted a lot of attention. The three people at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm appeared outside the array formation, followed by six late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators. There were also some at the middle and early stages of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Jiang Hao even saw some disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect among them. Junior Brother Jiang, you finally came out. Nalan Danyan stroked her beautiful hair and smiled. Cant hide anymore? Yes. Senior Sister, you found me. Jiang Hao nodded calmly. Did you make such a big fuss just to kill me or for the treasure inside? When you killed my Junior Sister, you should have known this day would come. Nalan Danyan sneered. Originally, we only wanted you to kneel at our feet and become our vessel, but you are too ruthless. If you are not suitable, then naturally, you should be destroyed. Jiang Hao nodded. He understood. Then, he looked at the man in the middle, who had a tiger and leopard swimming around his upper body. What about you? Are you here to watch the show or to kill me? You killed the woman I admired, so I naturally have to avenge her. After killing you, Ill console Lady Nalan. Ive waited for you a long time, said the muscular man and laughed. Blame yourself for offending the wrong people. At this moment, a black-clad woman laughed. Dont look at me. I just came to see someone die. Its just your bad luck that youre the one. Jiang Hao nodded. These people did not mention any treasure. They probably did not want others to know that they were here for that. It did not matter what they were here for. They did not intend to let him go. So, there was no need to waste his breath. Jiang Hao strode forward. Dont waste your efforts. You cant get out of this formation. Even if you are at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, you wont be able to break it in a short time Nalan Danyan said smugly. However, before she finished speaking, there was a crack, and the formation shattered. Jiang Hao took a step toward her. She immediately activated her defenses. The Demonic Sound Slash echoed everywhere, and Jiang Hao appeared in front of her. He struck with the hilt of his sword. Bam! The air surged, her defensive treasure shattered, and the hilt struck Nalan Danyans face. She grimaced as her teeth were knocked out. Then, she was sent flying backward. Before she landed, she conjured a spell. A ferocious force surged forth. Crash! His blade split the force in half. A figure materialized in front of her and stabbed at her. The sword pierced through Nalan Danyans stomach. What were you saying? Jiang Haos calm voice echoed everywhere. Nalan Danyan opened her mouth to call for help, but a sword light swept by. Jiang Hao swung another sword. Nalan Danyans vision blurred. The sword pinned her to the mining cave wall. Everything had happened too quickly. The burly man roared and waved his fist. Jiang Hao pulled out the Half-Moon Blade from Nalan Danyans body and brandished his sword to meet the enemy. Boom! Boom! Sword and fist clashed repeatedly, then both launched a powerful strike. With a loud boom, the sword and fist collided again. A surge of force sent the sand and stones flying everywhere. Do you think you can break my body? the burly man roared. Die! He unleashed his power and tried to destroy Jiang Haos sword. Seeing this, Jiang Hao did not clash head-on. Instead, he slid the hilt of the sword and made it rotate in a strange way. It rotated along the mans arm. The man was shocked, but the sword had already reached him. Just as he was about to counterattack, Jiang Hao appeared in front of him. His left hand gripped the hilt of his sword. The sword was at the mans throat. Slash! He used the Thousand Miles Demonic Sound Slash. The sword cut through the mans neck and beheaded him. Then, Jiang Hao threw a long spear, which nailed his head next to Nalan Danyan. After that, he cut the mans body into pieces, just in case. After doing that, he turned to the black-clad woman. She looked terrified. She forced out an amiable smile. Fellow Disciple, you really are amazing. I was just curious about you. I never had any intention of becoming your enemy. Is that so? Jiang Hao looked at her with a calm face. Then, the Half-Moon Blade rose. No! Please, spare me! Ill willingly become your slave. Please let me go! The woman begged. You are out of luck, Jiang Hao said calmly. The Thousand Miles Demonic Sound Slash roared again. In the cave, Bai Ye and the others waited for a while, but they could not calm down. Whats happening outside? Duan Tiancheng sighed. Can Junior Brother Jiang really handle it? What is his plan? If he fights, what will the result be? Lu Baiye asked. Duan Tiancheng thought for a moment and said, Those at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm are very powerful. If Junior Brother Jiang finds a way to avoid them, he can fight. As a candidate for the seat of the top disciple, hes obviously someone those people cant compare to. But there are too many enemies. Itll wear him down. He might be overwhelmed. Will Senior Brother Jiang end up dead outside? Lu Baiye was worried. Before Duan Tiancheng could answer, there were footsteps outside. The three of them immediately turned to look. As expected, it was a familiar figure with a familiar aura. Jiang Hao held the Half-Moon Blade in his hand and slowly walked in. His clothes had no bloodstains or wrinkles. This left them puzzled about what Jiang Hao had done outside. Sorry to keep you waiting, Jiang Hao said politely to the three. Its all settled. All settled? How was it settled? What had happened? Logically, they would not give up easily because of the treasure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Can we go out and see? Duan Tiancheng asked. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. When they stepped out, their faces turned pale. They understood how the matter had been settled. All the people at the peak, the late stage, the middle stage, and the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm were dead. Corpses littered the ground. Chapter 1279 - Chapter 1279: Look At You, Becoming An Immortal Human At Eighteen (1) Chapter 1279: Look At You, Becoming An Immortal Human At Eighteen (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the mining site, the ones at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm were pinned to the wall. Those at the late stage and the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm were scattered across the ground. Many others knelt around them. Duan Tiancheng could sense that the formation had been broken, and the poisonous gas had been dispelled. He had been heavily injured several times. However, the moment Jiang Hao appeared, the situation instantly reversed. Looking at the fate of those people, he could not help but feel terrified. Even though he had not been disrespectful before, he still felt that he lacked manners. If Jiang Hao held it against him He would undoubtedly be dead. Lu Baiye broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, he had never offended Jiang Hao. He was a little afraid. If he had provoked Jiang Hao, he could have been beheaded. Senior Brother is invincible he muttered. Junior Brother Jiangs might is unparalleled in the world, Duan Tiancheng said respectfully. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Its not what you think. Everything was just a coincidence. Perhaps someone else wanted them dead. Duan Tiancheng and the others were somewhat puzzled. Jiang Hao did not explain further. Even though those at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm were powerful, they were not invincible. The others were even less of a concern. Being able to kill them was not something to be excessively proud of. If a truly powerful Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator had appeared, it would not have been so easy to get rid of them. Lets see whats going on with the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Realm cultivators, Jiang Hao said. Bai Ye and the others immediately nodded. Duan Tiancheng hesitated for a moment. Why didnt you kill them, Junior Brother Jiang? He pointed at the other people who were kneeling and bowing in fear. Jiang Hao glanced at them and shook his head. Theres no particular reason. Can we do something about them? Duan Tiancheng asked cautiously. Senior Brother, please do as you want, Jiang Hao said. He did not know who the other party wanted to kill, but if he wanted to do so, then so be it. He did not care. There was not anyone particularly important to protect. After that, the Heavenly Note Sect disciples who had led the way were taken away. When they returned, only Duan Tiancheng remained. It seemed the disciples had been killed. Jiang Hao did not understand if there was a grudge between them. At that moment, Zheng Shijiu and the others came out. Jiang Hao went over to help them. They were seriously injured. After talking for a while, they found out that the disciple who had led them away had poisoned them. If they had not reacted in time, they would have been dead. It was no wonder Duan Tiancheng did not want to spare them. That was how the cultivation world was. Everyone was just trying to survive. When grudges formed, people would inevitably die. What Jiang Hao could do was ensure he stood among those who lived. So many people have died. Thisll cause quite a commotion. People from other sects might come here, Bai Ye said. Huang Hongyang had died, but Nalan Danyan and the others had prevented the news from spreading. Even so, someone would have sent the news back. It had been a while, so the news must have spread. Moreover, with so many people dying at once, other sects would come. The news about the treasure might have already spread, Duan Tiancheng immediately said. Our sect is the closest. We should act first and have our sect send some people over. But the treasure hasnt been found yet, Lu Baiye said. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Lets focus on the mission first. The treasure had nothing to do with him. Completing the mission was the priority, especially since this mission was not so simple. He had left an early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator alive from the Fallen Moon Sect. The person was not that big of a threat. Besides, killing them all might have repercussions. It was better to leave one person alive. There was also no need to kill Golden Core and Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Winning this competition should come with rewards. He had promised his Master that he would bring back a disciple. Moreover, if he killed them all and his reasoning was invalid, that would cause a lot of trouble. Leaving some people alive in each realm would be better. Of course, the sect had to be notified. Other matters could wait. The people from the Blackheaven Sect would arrive. If the Heavenly Note Sect did not have anyone here, they would be at a disadvantage. They could also be easily manipulated. As for the treasure, if he was not greedy, he would not get involved. Arent you going to investigate what the treasure is? Lu Baiye asked curiously. Jiang Hao shook his head. Lu Baiye did not dare say anything after that. When Senior Brother Zheng and the others had almost recovered, they started entering the mine to complete their mission. The people from Fallen Moon Sect did not dare come out again. During those seven days, Jiang Hao continued mining while Bai Ye and the others kept killing the demonic beasts. There were many demonic beasts, but they were gradually getting weaker. The more they killed, the faster they weakened. Their numbers did not decrease by much, but it was enough that they were getting weaker. One day, people from the Wind Lightning Sect arrived. An early-stage Return to Void Realm cultivator immediately questioned Jiang Hao about the killings. Looking at the other partys powerful aura, Jiang Hao said, The Fallen Moon Sects Nalan Danyan killed people. Fellow Disciple Huang was an easygoing person. We endured for a long time and finally found a chance for revenge. The people of the Fallen Moon Sect went overboard. Nalan Danyan killed someone and you guys helped them take revenge? asked the cultivator at the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. Indeed, Duan Tiancheng said righteously. We, as disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect, admit to what weve done. If we didnt kill, we wouldnt take the blame for others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heavenly Note Sect was a demonic sect that killed people without a second thought. When they were killed, they admitted to it. Senior, you can ask the people from the Fallen Moon Sect, Bai Ye said softly. At that moment, the people of the Fallen Moon Sect were hiding in the mine. Even the Return to Void Realm cultivator did not dare enter. This was a competition between two sects, and the restrictions were set by stronger cultivators. He could not break the rules or afford the consequences of doing so. Chapter 1280 - Chapter 1280: Look At You, Becoming An Immortal Human At Eighteen (2) Chapter 1280: Look At You, Becoming An Immortal Human At Eighteen (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao and the others. Then, he glared at them and shouted angrily, Youre lying! Youre asking for death! Jiang Hao was shocked. This man was determined to kill them, or at least some of them. Killing members of a demonic sect would be ideal for him. As for whether they were lying or not did not matter at all. Everything was up to this person. However, just as the man was about to strike, a spell from a distance targeted the middle-aged man. With a loud boom, the middle-aged man was forced back. Whos there?! shouted the man angrily. At that moment, a young man walked over from a distance. He walked straight up to Jiang Hao. Seeing him, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Greetings, Senior Brother Bai. It was Bai Yi. Bai Yi nodded. Go complete the mission. Thats whats important. Jiang Hao nodded and led his group into the mine while ignoring the others. He vaguely heard Senior Brother Bai Yi speaking. If youre here for revenge, you can die now. If youre here for the treasure, then behave yourself. Jiang Hao stayed in the mine from then on. That hidden presence was still there, but it seemed to change over time, likely due to interference, especially since many powerful cultivators came here for the treasure. Perhaps this aura was from the treasure. Everyone focused on the treasure, and no one cared about the people who had died. With Senior Brother Bai Yi around, no one disturbed them from completing their mission. At the end of October, Bi Zhu sat at the edge of the forbidden area of the Shangguan Clan. From up there, she could see many of the members of the Shangguan Clan below. These people were there to avoid the pain of the curse. The source of their pain was Gu Changsheng. Coincidentally, she was also going to talk to Gu Changsheng here. It feels a little strange, Bi Zhu said to Gu Changsheng. She quickly received a response. Why did you call me so early? Gu Changsheng asked. Senior, can you guess what I found? Or can you guess where I am? Bi Zhu asked with a smile. The Longevity Clan? Gu Changsheng was surprised. What is it that suppresses me there? That. Bi Zhu pointed at the pearl in the center. Gu Changsheng was stunned when he noticed the pearl. Senior, do you know what that is? Bi Zhu asked. Youre bold. Are you using this to heal your injuries? I advise you to just do some simple healing and then go home. When the Great Era arrives, youll be mostly healed, Gu Changsheng said. The Great Era might just work but what exactly is that? Bi Zhu asked curiously. The Blood Pool If Im not wrong, its the same Blood Pool where the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was born. Although it doesnt look like the real Blood Pool, its definitely a part of it. The person who did this has extraordinary skills. Being able to separate the Blood Pool like this Such a person should not be provoked. They could definitely take you down with them, Gu Changsheng said seriously. Bi Zhu laughed. Senior, you think too highly of me. They could probably crush me with one hand, let alone take me down with them. At eighteen, Im no match for someone like that. As she said that, Bi Zhu quietly distanced herself from the Blood Pool. She planned to go home in a few days. When she was ignorant, she felt bold. But knowing about the pearl, she could not linger here. Luckily, she had recovered quite a bit over the last few days. With some more rest, she could start improving her cultivation again. The curse had already started. Gu Changsheng could sense that the Hundred Nights Curse was being suppressed. With the arrival of the Great Era, the Longevity Clan will indeed be able to regain their freedom. Gu Changsheng chuckled. But it remains to be seen how far they can go. Is there a problem? Bi Zhu asked curiously. Gu Changsheng did not answer her directly. Just go back as soon as possible. The Great Era is coming. If you miss the moment of its arrival, youll fall far behind others. Achieving the Immortal Human Realm before becoming a True Immortal will take over a hundred years of refining your cultivation. But with the Great Era, those with enough talent and opportunities can save decades. If you can become a True Immortal beforehand, you can take the most crucial step and gain the aura of the Dao. Perhaps you could reach the middle stage in two or three years. With the aura of the Dao, the subsequent realms will be much easier. You could achieve the Heavenly Immortal Realm in five hundred years and the Transcendent Realm in three thousand years. The world would be your oyster. What if I cant achieve the True Immortal Realm before the Great Era? Bi Zhu asked. Achieving the True Immortal Realm was already impressive enough. Then it will take two hundred years to reach the True Immortal Realm, eight hundred years to reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and five thousand years to reach the Transcendent Realm, Gu Changsheng said casually. Is the gap that big? Thats six thousand years, Bi Zhu said in disappointment. Gu Changsheng shook his head. Thats not a long time. Its actually quite fast. Generally, a talented and successful cultivator can become an immortal in a thousand years, a True Immortal in three thousand years, and a Heavenly Immortal in eight thousand years. Compared to them, youre much faster at achieving the Immortal Human Realm at just eighteen. Comparing herself this way, Bi Zhu realized she was indeed progressing quickly. Of course, thinking about it was one thing, but cultivating was another. Everything depended on smooth progress. If something went wrong, she could be stuck for thousands of years. But to be fast, you must seize the Great Era. You must be ahead of everyone else. Once the opportunity is gone, it will be hard to catch up, Gu Changsheng kindly reminded her. Hearing this, Bi Zhu knew she could not stay overseas any longer. She had to return as quickly as possible. She would spend whatever it took to enter the formation and return in three to five months. This time, she would not leave home for ten years and would have a good talk about life with Sister Wenxue. By the way, Bi Zhu suddenly said, will the one leading the Twelve Kings advance as an immortal in the Great Era? No. Gu Changsheng shook his head. Didnt you see that his path was cut off? The Great Era wont benefit him much, except for some insights into spells. If his comprehension isnt enough, he will lag behind. But someone who can reach that level surely isnt weak. Be careful. I sensed a presence at that time. If its truly that person, his advancement could be very rapid. How rapid? Bi Zhu hurriedly asked. For him, its not impossible to become a True Immortal in thirty years, a Heavenly Immortal in two hundred years, and a Transcendent Immortal in a thousand years, said Gu Changsheng. Is it possible that he is already a True Immortal? Bi Zhu asked. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Jiang Hao looked at the purple mineral vein that had been completely excavated and sighed. A month passed, and he had dug out everything. He had obtained sixty-six blue bubbles and varying numbers of green and white bubbles. He had also obtained a purple bubble. It was a huge gain. In addition, he had obtained a Longevity Fruit. It could be used to evolve the path to immortality. That was his greatest gain. Additionally, he gained insights into the aura of the Dao. He was much stronger than before. He could hold his own if he encountered the Five Demons again. I need to figure out how to deal with them. Since Smiling San Sheng was the one who had lost, he should be the one to regain his honor. But there was a risk: others might be lurking in ambush. He needed to consider it carefully. As for killing the Five Demons, he already had a plan. Before taking action, he needed to improve himself. One used spells, one used fists, one used a spear, and one used a shield and a greatsword. If he could not learn the necessary skills, he would need to study these techniques. They would come in handy. Additionally, he needed to learn the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade as soon as possible and other techniques of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. While Jiang Hao was thinking, he noticed that the faintly discernible aura had disappeared. Or rather, he clearly sensed it outside the cave. Moreover, it was divided into many parts. It seems someone has obtained the treasure. Jiang Hao did not care. He could not go out at this time because he did not want to get involved. Everything in this cave was for enhancing the path of immortality. They were not that useful to him anyway. The source was in his hands, after all. After that, he joined the inner beast-clearing team. With his participation, no matter how the demonic beasts counterattacked, they were not able to win. Three days later, the demonic beasts were extremely few and dared not come out. After a while, they might become formidable again, but it would not be the teams concern anymore. When they went out, Duan Tiancheng asked about the ores. What should we do about them? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Lets take them out. We can say we dug them up while clearing the inner areas. When they collected the ores, Jiang Hao left a small portion behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others pretended not to notice. This was for the three of them. This way, they would all be in the same boat and would each get a small benefit. But they could not take too much. That would be counterproductive. The three were pleased and happily accepted their share. Chapter 1281 - Chapter 1281: Be Merciful? (1) Chapter 1281: Be Merciful? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Jiang Hao arrived at the cave entrance after clearing everything, he saw that the restrictive spell formation had changed and was falling off bit by bit. On the other side, where the Primordial Spirit Realm mine was located, the array formation was also disappearing. However, the array formations restrictions had turned into shackles and imprisoned the only Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator left. In other words, the Heavenly Note Sect had won. This sudden change shocked the early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators of the Fallen Moon Sect. She was a shy person. After surviving luckily, she did not dare to leave the mine. She spent day and night cleaning up the demonic beasts. When she was suddenly attacked, she thought Jiang Hao and the others were there to kill her. Only after seeing the array disappear at Jiang Haos mine did she realize she had lost the competition. She was uncertain about what would happen next. The victor for the Primordial Spirit Realm category had been decided, but the outcome for the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Golden Core Realm had yet to be decided. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had not expected the outcome to turn out this way. His understanding of array formations was not deep. Although he knew some changes, they were relatively superficial. Of course, even if he did not understand the principles, these arrays would not harm him. The fluctuations in the array alerted some people. Originally, there were no strong cultivators in the mine, but suddenly a few appeared. They all seemed to think that there was a treasure. After confirming the situation, they all retreated one by one. This allowed Jiang Hao and his companions to breathe a sigh of relief. I wonder what the treasure is, said Lu Baiye curiously. Although they knew the treasure would not fall into their hands, sometimes information could be exchanged for spirit stones. They probably took it or brought it back, Duan Tiancheng said. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He did not care. It would be even better if someone had taken it. It would save him from being targeted by other experts. Bai Ye did not say anything. Instead, he paid attention to the other mines. There were no changes to the mines on either side. They did not leave. Instead, they found a place to wait. There seemed to be quite a few people outside the mine, and the faint presence of powerful forces made them reluctant to take risks by going out. In the following days, Jiang Hao focused on comprehending the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. Besides improving his cultivation realm, the urgent task was to understand the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade and the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. The early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator from the Fallen Moon Sect was also by their side. She had already become their prisoner. Her name was Duanmu Qiu. She was an inner sect disciple of the Fallen Moon Sect. She had decent talent, but her charm techniques were not as good. She survived not because she was an exceptional cultivator, but simply because someone needed to stay alive, and she happened to be the weakest. After a few days of interaction, Jiang Hao found that this woman lacked charm but was quite self-confident. She believed that all male cultivators in the world should be at her disposal. Such a person couldnt even be considered for a Dao partner, let alone be brought into the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Bai Ye and others who talked to her seemed to find her hopeless. Unless one wanted to die, no one would consider her as a Dao partner. Half a month passed, and Jiang Hao had been almost entirely focused on comprehending the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. In his spare time, he would go into the mine to dig. He obtained some green bubbles and a blue bubble. His progress with the book, Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade, was going well. The sixth form of the Heavenly Blade was called Galaxy. The galaxy sparkled and hung upside down like a blade. It shone through the mountains and rivers. This was only the beginning. If he wanted to master it, he had to practice the sword. Previously, he had learned the Human Emperors Sword Technique, so he had gained quite a bit of insight into the way of the sword. As long as he practiced diligently, it should not take too long to master the Galaxy. In addition, Jiang Hao discovered something during this period. The influence of the Daos aura on the immortal aura was immense. At that moment, the power of the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade surged like a tidal wave. The Mountain Sea Seal and the Thousand Demonic Sound Slash were much stronger. He could clearly sense that after becoming a True Immortal, ones strength would increase significantly. Other than cultivation, ones comprehension of the Dao would also increase. He felt invincible among the early-stage True Immortals. He did not know if that was true or if he had become arrogant after comprehending the Dao. He even wanted to challenge a mid-stage True Immortal. He suppressed his feelings. If he felt too arrogant, it would be dangerous. He would first raise his cultivation realm and see where his limit was within ten years. If his cultivation was decent, he would go overseas. Some things ultimately needed resolution. These days, he was busy with his affairs, while Duan Tiancheng and others occasionally went outside to gather information. They learned that the treasure had been divided into many parts and was soon to be transported back. They havent left? Jiang Hao sighed. It seemed he would never have peace. The matter of the ores was also communicated to Senior Brother Bai Yi by Duan Tiancheng and others. Naturally, he handed the item over to the other party. Logically, Senior Brother Bai Yi would not come here again. But things did not go as they wished. Two days later, Bai Yi sought Jiang Hao out. Theres something I need you to do. Bai Yi looked at Jiang Hao and said seriously, The treasure this time is a little special. You need to split into two teams to escort it back. Jiang Hao found it a little odd. When he asked about it, Bai Yi said, Yes, escort it back. During the journey, you can only use spirit beasts to pull the cart. You must travel on foot the entire way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Duan Tiancheng and others were astonished. Why? He had a feeling they were being used as bait. Bai Yi did not explain. Instead, he asked someone to bring him a big box. Two people carried over the box, who were bent over by the weight of it. Jiang Hao was surprised to sense a vitality as heavy as a mountain. Chapter 1282 - Chapter 1282: Be Merciful? (2) Chapter 1282: Be Merciful? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, the aura was not very vibrant. After placing the item down, a booming sound echoed, as if a giant rock had fallen to the ground. Bai Yi said, Try to lift it. Duan Tiancheng and the others were puzzled. Nevertheless, they attempted to lift it. However, the moment they touched it, they felt their spiritual energy being suppressed. They could only use their own strength to lift it up. Despite their efforts, they struggled to even lift it slightly off the ground. They were unable to walk. Try keeping it in your storage treasure, said Bai Yi. Duan Tiancheng did not hesitate and tried to store it, but no matter how he tried it, he could not do it. We cant lift it or store it? Bai Ye asked. Not just that it cant be sealed either, said Bai Yi. Everyone was shocked. From this alone, they could tell this item was extraordinary. There are two pieces in total. Split it into two teams, Bai Yi said seriously. Once the competition is over, you can set off. There is some danger to this, but other sects are doing the same. Our advantage is our proximity, which means a shorter duration of danger. Also, this is a life-force treasure. If youre injured, you can try to get close to it for a quick recovery. Start by the end of this month. Senior Brother Bai Yi left after giving some instructions. The second box was delivered that afternoon. Everyone stared at each other. For a moment, they did not know what to do. This kind of treasure would definitely attract danger. Actually, not necessarily. If other strong individuals cant take it away, they wont be able to either, Bai Ye said. Jiang Hao nodded. That made sense. If they could not directly take it, others would not be able to either. That would mean they could be pursued. So even if they lost it, there was still room for negotiation. Another week passed, and the Golden Core Realm mine underwent changes. The array formation in the mine, where Zheng Shijiu and the others were, disappeared. On the other side, the four Golden Core Realm women were sent flying by a spell technique. At that moment, the two Foundation Establishment Realm mines had also been destroyed. They had yet to determine the victor. The Heavenly Note Sect had won two matches in a row and the competition had ended. At that moment, the formation changed, and a beam of light appeared before Jiang Hao. It was the core that controlled the formation. It could decide the life and death of the person bound to it. This was the reward for the winners. The winner could enslave the losers. Jiang Hao informed the others. So, the reward was originally for twelve people, but now there are only nine, Bai Ye said. Jiang Hao nodded. So three people wont get rewards, Duan Tiancheng said. Hearing this, the disciples of the Fallen Moon Sect were both shocked and angry, but they did not dare speak up. Their three strongest Senior Sisters had been killed. If they angered these people, they would not escape disaster. At that moment, Bai Ye said, Since the Foundation Establishment team didnt win, well deduct their rewards, but they still have one person left. Give it to them in the form of spirit stones, and the remaining one can be sold to the sect. The four Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators did not dare object. Soon, they received thousands of spirit stones. These spirit stones made them extremely happy. Jiang Hao chose a mid-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. He did not care about anything else. The others could choose for themselves. Then, they talked about the mission. In order to make the journey simpler, Jiang Hao told Lu Baiye to go back with the people of the Fallen Moon Sect. The remaining people were split into two teams. Duan Tiancheng, Bai Ye, Lian Qin, and four Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators formed one team. Jiang Hao, Zheng Shijiu, Xin Yuyue, and Yue You formed the other. Dont overexert yourselves. Just do your best, Jiang Hao said to them. These items were meant to attract attention. The core item must be in Senior Brother Bai Yis hands. Perhaps he had already secretly transported it out. Bai Ye and the others nodded without any objections. Well set off tomorrow, Jiang Hao said and took his group to rest. The next day, Jiang Hao, Zheng Shijiu, and the others set off. Bai Ye and the others had already left in the night. Moreover, Bai Ye left a message saying that the market outside had already heard about the treasure and that they should be cautious as some capable individuals might be aware. However, these people were generally of lower cultivation and wouldnt likely leave the barren mountains, so there was no need to worry about them leaking information. Lets pack up and set off, Jiang Hao said and put away the letter. They brought a carriage and four spirit horses. The carriage was a little shabby, but it fulfilled the condition. There was nothing they could do about it. As for powerful spirit beasts, there were none here. It was rare to even have a horse. When the sun rose, they departed from the mine. They needed to pass through the market and enter the deep, dark forest. This forest was full of demonic beasts that ordinary cultivators could not handle. Seeing the simple carriage, Zheng Shijiu asked, Isnt this too conspicuous? It doesnt matter. The carriage is too close to the treasure. No matter how luxurious it is, it wont hide the spiritual energy, so it makes no difference, Jiang Hao said softly and mounted the horse. The others did not say anything and got onto the horses. Jiang Hao and Zheng Shijiu were in front, while Yue You and Xin Yuyue were behind. They were vigilant of their surroundings and afraid that someone would suddenly attack them. Jiang Hao was also cautious. As long as they left the market, there would be no problem. Many people glanced at the carriage, apparently knowing there was a treasure inside. Jiang Hao observed the surroundingssimple shops, ordinary food, and cultivation items he no longer valued. The people here lived poorly. They fared far worse than the outer sect disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect. For a moment, he was lost in thought. He was surprised that cultivators could live such a bad life. He had thought the Heavenly Note Sect was tough and dangerous enough, but he did not know if it was that dangerous. Most people were struggling in the mine. However, the majority here were struggling in the mud. Some lived their daily lives, while others fought for survival. Seeing all this, Jiang Hao felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. The vastness of the world and the diversity of people were beyond words. It was like the great Dao of heaven and earth, which was indescribable in its profoundness and grandeur. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt the aura of the Dao in his body growing stronger. Thud! Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the crowd and knelt before Jiang Hao. Please, Immortal, save us! Snapped out of his reverie, Jiang Hao looked down. A woman holding an infant in swaddling clothes knelt and pleaded. My child was attacked and is on the verge of death. Please, Immortal, let my child near the treasure. I heard that just being close can heal. The sudden turn of events caused an uproar. Everyone thought the woman was seeking death. Be merciful, said Jiang Hao icily. Please, Immortal, I have no other way. The woman begged. Jiang Hao glanced at the baby. He was seriously injured, and the treasure behind him could indeed heal him. But what did that have to do with him? This item belongs to my sect. Im merely following orders. I have no right to let outsiders use it, Jiang Hao said in a voice devoid of emotion. Please The woman begged. Go back. Even if the treasure is in the box, it is surrounded by five formations. Its not something you can touch. Jiang Haos voice was as cold as ever. But The woman looked down at the pale child who was about to die. Her eyes filled with a fierce resolve, and she suddenly stood up and rushed toward the carriage. Zheng Shijiu and the others were a little surprised, but they did not act without Jiang Haos permission. At that moment, the woman passed by Jiang Hao and arrived in front of the carriage. She then opened the box, which revealed a jade-green stone. A wisp of lifeforce enveloped the baby. Jiang Hao frowned. You Insolent fool! His brows furrowed. He turned to look at the woman. How dare you?! Boom! A burst of power knocked the woman and the baby away. They fell heavily to the ground. The pain made the baby cry out. The woman, clutching her child, knelt and begged for mercy. She hoped that the Immortal Elder would let her child live. Jiang Hao only snorted coldly and gave them a warning. He then turned to leave with his team. This situation made some speculate that these people were less formidable than they thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That woman was only at the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, after all. In an instant, six individuals at the eighth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm made their move. However, as they approached the carriage, a flash of blade light appeared. Six headless bodies fell to the ground. The surrounding people turned pale. The woman stood rooted to the ground. Chapter 1283 - Chapter 1283: Beyond The Level To Deal With Immortals (1) Chapter 1283: Beyond The Level To Deal With Immortals (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, in the domain of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, many people already knew about the news of the stack on Smiling San Sheng. The Twelve Heavenly Kings knew about it too, though they did not know all the details. In the central sea region, ten water pillars appeared. Ten figures emerged. Everyone knows that King Mu Longyu is heading to the South, but where is Hai Luo? King Taomu frowned. He probably went to look for Smiling San Sheng or the Five Demons, Meng Lanling said. The Five Demons had attacked Smiling San Sheng, and the latter had escaped. Everyone had heard about it. To find Smiling San Sheng, they might seek out the Five Demons. Even if they could not find him, they might get some information. What do you think? asked a deep voice. Everyone understood that he was referring to the fact that the Five Demons had attacked Smiling San Sheng. Logically, we cant just stand by and watch. But once we leave the sea realm, were no match for the Five Demons, said another female Heavenly King. Thats true. The Five Demons wouldnt approach the Twelve Seas after becoming immortals, Meng Lanling said. The Five Demons broke away from the Twelve Heavenly Kings and finally became immortals. The price they paid was huge, and the method they used was extremely strange. They could not do it easily. They really had no hope of becoming immortals, so they left the fortune of the Heavenly Kings to become immortals on their own. At least, that was what Meng Lanling had planned too. She had also sought help from Xu Bai of the Bright Moon Sect at that time. It was only because they were lucky enough to become immortals that she had abandoned the path that the Five Demons had taken. We can ask Smiling San Sheng to lure them to the twelve seas. The twelve of us should be able to stop them if we work together with him. We can at least capture half of them, said King Taomu. We have to pay a price. A price the other party desires. Arent you curious? asked a voice. Curious about what? Meng Lanling asked. About what the Five Demons want, said the voice. Everyone fell silent. Moments later, a low voice said, Sometimes, its better not to be too curious. Some are at a dead end, while we have a bright future. Dont ruin all hope because of some speculation. The voice laughed. Im just asking. I wouldnt do such a stupid thing. The Twelve Heavenly Kings were different from the Five Demons. Some of them had offended too many people and had no future. They had only recently learned of this news. When people disappeared, the Heavenly Tower did not really find out soon enough, but when people appeared, the Heavenly Tower found out very quickly. A lot of news came from the Heavenly Tower. Do you think the Five Demons will go there? Taomu asked with a smile. The others shrugged. This had nothing to do with them. Get ready. Send the news to King Mu Longyu first, and then, be prepared to attack the Five Demons at any time. Some prices are best paid early, even if we cant pay them in full, we should pay something so that we arent shackled in debt like this, said the low voice. On a desolate island, there were four protruding mountains. The surrounding immortal energy surrounded them, and the will of the great Dao was revealed. One essence was particularly clear. It was almost taking shape. Once the embryonic form of the Great Dao was revealed, one could glimpse many things from it and advance on the path of the Heavenly Immortal. No one wants to take risks. It seems capturing Smiling San Sheng is too difficult. The old man sighed. Do you want to go back now? a young man asked. If no one was willing to help, it would be almost impossible to capture Smiling San Sheng unless he was caught off guard by a sneak attack. Its not like theres no hope. The bald man sneered, He will need a chance to escape. Previously, he used that extraordinary shield to create a gap. Now that the shield is broken, he cant withstand our combined forces. If he appears again, theres hope. He took out a fragment of the shield and said, This shield is extraordinary. Strangely, it broke. Even if theres hope, he has to be willing to come. Do you think hell venture out again after what happened? the middle-aged man asked. Yes, said the bald man seriously. Everyone overseas knows we besieged Smiling San Sheng. Why do you think they found out so quickly? You did it? The middle-aged man was not surprised. Yes. This is the only way to force out Smiling San Sheng. The bald man chuckled. Rumor has it that Smiling San Sheng is reckless, fearless, and seeks swift revenge. He will come for revenge. The sooner, the better Do you think he will have the chance to run around when the Great Era arrives? How many people will be watching him then? If he wants revenge, hell do it before the Great Era. This is also our hope. What we need to do now is to find a place and set up a trap. We need to spread the news and wait for Smiling San Sheng to come. Additionally, those who are hesitant but cant openly agree will observe in secret. If conditions are right, they will act. Everyone nodded. This was indeed feasible. But what if he did not come? Its a gamble. If he doesnt come, we lose. We can seek other forces if necessary, the bald man said. The others remained silent. If there arent any problems, lets start preparing. Maybe Smiling San Sheng is eager to take revenge on us right about now. The bald man laughed. They had to kill Smiling San Sheng no matter what. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, they might fall into an endless abyss at any time. All past efforts would turn to ashes. After leaving the market, Jiang Hao entered a dense forest. There was only a simple and crude road in front of him. Chapter 1284 - Chapter 1284: Beyond The Level To Deal With Immortals (2) Chapter 1284: Beyond The Level To Deal With Immortals (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Demonic beasts occasionally appeared on the road, but there was no one else. There was nothing to worry about. After all, he was a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, and few could match him in the same realm. It was only natural that he could travel unimpeded here. When alone, he could even challenge those below the True Immortal Realm. He had a good chance of winning against someone at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm, but beyond that, he had to be careful. Although he felt that he could fight against a middle-stage True Immortal, that kind of thought might be too arrogant. In his free time, he intended to use his immortal energy to nourish his Primordial Heavenly Blade. Its power would increase significantly. After entering the forest, the others became vigilant. Jiang Hao jumped onto the carriage and said softly, Thank you, Seniors, for keeping watch. Zheng Shijiu nodded. Jiang Hao took out his heavenly Blade and placed it on his knees. To others, it seemed like an ordinary blade. After becoming a True immortal, many things changed. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra surged and began to resonate with the Heavenly Blade. Then, he continued to comprehend the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. The so-called stars were not actual stars but rivers of swords intent. They were like a piece of the sky. However, this form required a build-up. It was similar to the second form of the Heavenly Blade. But while the second form was about suppression and killing, the sixth form was an endless onslaught. If the sixth form could be combined with the fourth form, its power would be terrifying. I wonder if the star river can incorporate the Mountain Sea Seal. If it can Jiang Hao was looking forward to it. However, he was not in a hurry and continued to study it. To study the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, one had to maintain a good state of mind. If ones mind was disturbed, it would be impossible to comprehend such forms and techniques. It would be extremely difficult to enter a clear state of mind again. In the deserted forest, he saw himself brandishing the Heavenly Blade in his hand, and the swords intent appeared around him. The swords intent was like a spark that accumulated in the surroundings, but it soon disappeared. Seeing this, Jiang Hao stood where he was and thought for a moment before starting to practice the sword again. Time passed, and sparks appeared and disappeared. However, some sparks remained. As time passed, the swords intent grew in Jiang Haos hand, and more sparks appeared. Many sparks were left behind. When he withdrew his blade, numerous sparks surged into his body. At that moment, he sensed his surroundings. Senior Brother Zheng Shijiu and Senior Sister Xin Yuyue were fighting the demonic beasts. Senior Sister Yue You guarded the carriage. There were two early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators behind the demonic beast. They had sinister smiles on their faces as if they were deliberately luring Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue away. Their final lethal strike was aimed at him. Seeing this, Jiang Hao turned around and opened his eyes The two early-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators who were observing the team with the help of an array formation were stunned. He saw us?! How is that possible? They were certain that they were beyond the perception of even a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. However, their answer came not in words, but in the form of a swords intent that cut through the forest. While they were still in shock, the swords intent filled the sky with sparks and shot toward them. What is Whoosh! The swords intent blew past like a gust of wind. Then, their bodies disintegrated and turned to ashes, which became part of the forest. Only then did Jiang Hao withdraw his gaze. Since the distance was sufficient, there was no need to get up. As for the demonic beast that Senior Brother Zheng and Senior Sister Xin were dealing with, he did not intervene. After a tough battle, the demonic beasts were finally killed. Jiang Hao looked at Xin Yuyue. He felt that the reason why she had not been able to advance to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm was because her body was lacking in vitality. Either she had been injured or she had used some secret technique. Senior Sister Xin, you can sit by the box and rest, Jiang Hao said. The box could not completely block the life force inside. Xin Yuyue hesitated for a moment, but she sat cross-legged on the carriage. She sat in the back while Jiang Hao sat in the front. Junior Brother, you have to be careful. I feel that these demonic beasts are not as simple as they seem, Zheng Shijiu said. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, there were no more problems on the road. It was so quiet that even Zheng Shijiu was surprised. Seven days passed. It was already early November. There were no problems in the past few days. Actually, there were some, but they were not Golden Core Realm issues. Jiang Hao made the troublemakers disappear. He also practiced his sword. It was also on this day that Xin Yuyues aura burst forth. Yue You was surprised. It was the aura of advancement. You cant level up next to the box, Jiang Hao said as a reminder. Hearing this, Xin Yuyue immediately woke up. Jiang Hao marked out a space for her to sit and advance. She did not hesitate. She did not have time to think at that moment. What do you plan to do, Junior Brother Jiang? Zheng Shijiu asked after seeing Xin Yuyues advancement. Wait or move? Waiting was extremely dangerous. Lets wait a while. Well take turns guarding this thing, Jiang Hao said. The two of them were not surprised. This stop lasted another seven days. During these seven days, besides comprehending the Heavenly Blade, Jiang Hao spent his time instructing Zheng Shijiu and Yue You on cultivation. These seven days were peaceful. There were no surprises and no disturbances. Zheng Shijiu began to suspect something. But his focus remained on his cultivation. One day, Xin Yuyue awoke and looked at Jiang Hao with a strange face. Thank you, Junior Brother. Senior Sister is too kind. We only waited a few days. It was no trouble. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Sometimes Xin Yuyue really wondered if Jiang Hao was genuinely cultivating the Blood Wish Path. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was too kind to others as long as they were not his enemies. Then, they set off. The next day, he saw a caravan. It seemed like a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator was leading a group of Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators. They were leaving the mine and heading to the outside world. Chapter 1285 - Chapter 1285: Beyond The Level To Deal With Immortals (3) Chapter 1285: Beyond The Level To Deal With Immortals (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Most of them were seriously injured. The rest either had minor wounds or were exhausted. The path was too dangerous for them, and they were thankful that there had been fewer powerful demonic beasts along the way. Greetings, Fellow Disciples. The middle-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator immediately came over and bowed respectfully when he saw Jiang Hao and the others. Is something the matter, Fellow Disciple? Jiang Hao asked politely. I wonder if all of you are heading out? asked the middle-stage Foundation Establishment Realm man. Judging by their demeanor, he assumed these four were likely not very powerful cultivators. They were probably at the late stage or the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. After hesitating for a moment, the old man took out a storage treasure and handed it over. I wonder if you can take us with you? There were four thousand spirit stones inside. Jiang Hao was surprised as he checked the storage treasure. There were so many spirit stones. It was rare for a middle-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to have four thousand spirit stones. Usually, only those at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm would save up spirit stones to buy Heaven Rejuvenation Pills to advance to the Golden Core Realm. The person in front of him was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and he came from the market. He had so many spirit stones. Follow us, Jiang Hao sighed and said calmly. After that, they divided the spirit stones among themselves. They each received a thousand spirit stones. One thousand spirit stones were not a small amount of money. With the caravan, their journey slowed down a bit. The forest was secluded and deserted, so there was no problem being a little slow. With Jiang Haos team with them, the old man found that he did not encounter any more demonic beasts. Ten days later, they successfully walked out of the deserted forest. There was no problem at all. Everyones spirits improved significantly. For a moment, the old man felt as if he had given away four thousand spirit stones for nothing. Thank you, said the old man. Where are you headed? The Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao said. Then, were going in different directions. What a pity! said the old man. Seeing the old man hesitate, Jiang Hao asked, Are you thinking about the spirit stones you lost, Senior? No no, said the old man. What is your cultivation realm? Jiang Hao did not answer and simply bid them farewell. The old man sighed as he watched them leave. Finally, he left too. Four thousand spirit stones At that time, he had a total of five thousand spirit stones. He had given away most of it. Whether it was in vain, he would never know. Maybe he would never find out in his lifetime. But he was alive. One should not be too greedy. Sitting in the carriage, Jiang Hao recalled the past ten days. Ten days was not that long. The reason why he brought these people was not only for the spirit stones but also for the caravan. There were old people, children, women, etc. They had experienced joys and sorrows. To Jiang Hao, this short journey was only a few days, but to many people, it was a lifetime. He had been on that path his entire life. He would never be able to walk out of it. Sometimes, people parted not out of resentment or hatred, but because they wanted the other one to have a happy life. They wanted the other person to survive. For some people, death was an end, while for others, it was a new beginning. In those short ten days, Jiang Hao felt he saw the boundary between life and death. It made him want to keep walking the path of life. The cycle of life and death was not the path to immortality. Buzz! Jiang Hao felt the Longevity Fruit seemed to sense something. A mist began to appear. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Baizhi landed at the edge of a pavilion. She lowered her head. Greetings, Sect Master, she said respectfully to the red figure in the pavilion. Is there a problem? Hong Yuye poured herself a cup of tea. We found a treasure related to lifeforce in the mine outside, said Baizhi and explained the situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Yi is bringing the core part here. Hell arrive today. The others will go to receive it, said Baizhi. She paused for a moment before continuing, But Jiang Hao is among the bait this time. I wonder if thatll lure out the person backing him. Additionally, theres news from overseas. It seems that Smiling San Sheng was ambushed and heavily injured. It seems that those who ambushed him are waiting for him to come and settle the score. Who brought this news? Hong Yuye asked casually while sipping her tea. One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, King Mu Longyu. He came from overseas to see his wife, Baizhi said. Hm said Hong Yuye nonchalantly and did not speak again. Chapter 1286 - Chapter 1286: Demoness: Youre Going Overseas? (1) Chapter 1286: Demoness: Youre Going Overseas? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sat in the carriage. He could clearly sense the changes in the Longevity Fruit, but he was in no rush to take it out. The Longevity Fruit would evolve the path to immortality. If it succeeded, it would become a Longevity Dao Fruit. Perhaps consuming it would grant him immortality in the truest sense. But mere longevity did not mean much to him. Enhancing his cultivation realm and understanding of the Dao was what mattered most. With sufficient strength and cultivation realm, immortality would naturally follow. I thought that the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator would ask for his spirit stones back, Zheng Shijiu said. At that time, the Foundation Establishment Realm man looked displeased, and everyone felt that the other party was going to go back on his word. Jiang Hao had gained enough benefits from watching them. It was not something that spirit stones could compare to, especially since he had gained a trace of the Dao on his body. If he continued, his Dao aura might take form. With the path of the Dao appearing, his strength would skyrocket. He might even be able to fight a middle-stage True Immortal as an early-stage True Immortal. But he seemed quite sensible. He offered so many spirit stones right at the beginning, said Xin Yuyue. This forest was indeed very dangerous. Now that were out, I wonder if someone from the sect will come to greet us, Le You said curiously. Hard to say. Some will come to rob us, so theoretically, people from our sect are no better, Zheng Shijiu said. Jiang Hao nodded. That was possible. The stones at the edges were not very useful, but the core The Heavenly Note Sect had enough of a geographical advantage, so there was no reason for them to let it go. However, it could lead to trouble later. With the Great Era approaching, Elder Baizhi might not recklessly make enemies. But this was not Jiang Haos concern anymore. He just needed to keep improving himself. Everyone mentioned the matter of the caravan briefly. They had met by chance and parted ways. There was nothing special about it, and there was nothing worth paying attention to. For those people, the encounter might change their lives. But for Jiang Hao, it just brought a bit of insight and a thousand spirit stones. It did not change much. At night, they rested on the side. They were not that tired, but the spirit horses were exhausted. They needed to rest. Using spells to light the night road and travel overnight would exhaust the horses and attract unwanted attention. A light at night was noticeable. Tonight, it was Jiang Haos turn to keep watch. He allowed the other three to rest. Zheng Shijiu and the others agreed. Jiang Hao sensed the surroundings and made sure that there was no one around. Then, he drew his sword and began to practice. He had gained quite a bit of insight into the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. He needed to absorb it completely and practice. If he was lucky, he could easily master this move. He practiced with his Half-Moon Blade. Although it had many cracks along its edge, it was still usable. The sword rose and fell without any sound. The stars were faintly discernible. Jiang Hao immersed himself in it. He did not activate any abilities. He simply waved it and absorbed the technique. He stayed alert to the surroundings. There was no problem. Only when the sky was just beginning to brighten, Jiang Hao felt the swords intent forming. Only then did he stop and heave a sigh of relief. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the sun had just risen. He gently swung his sword. The swords intent completely disappeared. He instinctively sniffed and caught a familiar fragrance. Do you always sniff to check your surroundings? asked a voice from behind. Jiang Hao sheathed his sword and turned around. Her red and white dress fluttered around her. Hong Yuye sat in front of a table. One of her hands propped up her cheek, and she smiled. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves, and the air filled with a fragrance. At that moment, Jiang Haos tranquil state of mind disappeared. He only saw her beautiful smile. An enchantment Jiang Hao quickly regained his composure and bowed. Senior, you must be joking. Your arrival always changes the whole atmosphere. Does it affect your sense of smell too? Hong Yuye sat upright. Jiang Hao shook his head and did not speak. Her fragrance was unique and familiar to him. Even when he could not see her, he could identify her by scent. Apart from Hong Yuye, he had never smelled it on anyone else. It was like a floral scent yet different. To him, it was a unique and familiar scent. Were you practicing the Heavenly Blade just now? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao walked to the tea table and poured her tea. He also poured himself a cup. The tea Hong Yuye had brought was not bad. Which move? The sixth move? Youve already studied it? Yes. I might be able to learn it completely, but its difficult. Not bad for a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Its all thanks to you, Senior. Without her help, he could not have done it. She sipped her tea and chuckled. Jiang Hao sat down and sipped the tea. It felt a little bland, but he had never drunk it before. It could sort out the lifeblood in the body. It was quite impressive. He looked across and hesitated for a moment. The Great Era has arrived. Is it wise for you to go out like this, Senior? Typically, venturing out at this time meant forfeiting opportunities. Hong Yuye lowered her gaze and smiled calmly. Jiang Hao understood that she was always venturing out, so she might not get many opportunities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before the Great Era, just venturing out had an impact. That was why no immortals were seen outside much. No one wanted to fall behind. A trip outside would put them behind others. Needless to say, he was out all year round. Chapter 1287 - Chapter 1287: Demoness: Youre Going Overseas? (2) Chapter 1287: Demoness: Youre Going Overseas? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye had been out for years. She had opportunities, but not too many. Senior, do you have any plans to go overseas in the near future? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye was surprised to hear this. She raised an eyebrow at him. Youre going overseas? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Lately, Xiao Li has been dreaming. She says she cant move in her dream. I feel like there might be more to it. Perhaps I can ask the Red Dragon about it. Also, I can find out more about the Dragon Clan and the prophesized group of dragons. I want to show him the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. Perhaps I can gain something from it. Hong Yuye looked at him with a faint smile. Anything else? she asked. Did there need to be more? After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao said, This trip could also be an opportunity to seek the End of All Things. He owes me a spell. If we meet, I can also ask about the stone tablet. He controls The End of All Things, so he knows a lot of things. Even if we cant meet him, we can find a way to get close to him. If everything goes smoothly, well know more about everything. However, hes already become an immortal and stays within his domain. Ordinary people cant match him, and most cant even see him. It will be difficult. Hong Yuye nodded with a faint smile. It seems that there are quite a lot of things to do overseas. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye did not ask any more questions. She only asked if he had found any other clues. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and took out the Longevity Fruit. There was no other news. The gathering had not started, and he had not interacted with anyone significant outside, so there were not many leads. But since she asked about it, he could not say he had no answer. The Longevity Fruit was the best choice. After all, when he got to the courtyard, she would see it. If she asked for it then, he could not refuse. Better to present it now than be caught off guard later. Hong Yuye was surprised to see the item wrapped in a purple aura. She took it and examined it for a moment. You have good luck. Thank you, Senior, said Jiang Hao. This fruit is excellent, but ordinary people cant possess it. This is a fruit that has changed. It absorbs the surrounding things to evolve the immortal path. If kept nearby, it could destroy your immortal path in an instant, Hong Yuye said with a light laugh. But for a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator like you, it brings many benefits. If its evolution fails, it can produce extraordinary treasures. She returned the item to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was a little confused. Would keeping this thing by his side affect his Dao? He believed it would. It was for evolving the path to immortality, after all. He had gained insights just by observing it. Without clear intention and focus, one might fall into the Path of Forgetfulness. But was the Path of Forgetfulness truly wrong? The Great Dao was indifferent. Cultivators chose the path and were free from restraining emotions. The highest form of selfishness would become the highest form of selflessness. That was the Path of Forgetfulness. It differs from heartlessness and severing emotions entirely. Jiang Hao felt that the door to the Great Dao was opening up to him. He could enter the Path of Forgetfulness at any time. Senior, do I have to comprehend the Dao after becoming an Immortal? Jiang Hao asked. Considering comprehension of the Dao while still a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator? Hong Yuye chuckled. Before Jiang Hao could speak, she said, Before becoming an immortal, one needs talent in cultivation. Perhaps one needs some comprehension skills too, but not too much. However, after becoming an immortal, one has to temper their True Immortal body, which is a slow, steady process. Anyone can progress. Its just a matter of time. After becoming a true immortal, each advancement requires understanding the Dao. From the True Immortal Realm onward, cultivation talent is less important. What matters is ones mindset, comprehension, and understanding of the Dao. Sometimes, those with extreme persistence and madness can advance not because of their cultivation talent but their unique insights into the Dao. They might even gain the Daos approval. Jiang Hao nodded. After all, there were three thousand paths to the Dao. Any one path could lead to it. Is the Path of Forgetfulness the most common one? Jiang Hao asked. Why do you ask? she asked in return. The Dao is indifferent. Immortals sever ties to the mortal world to forget emotions, dont they? Even as a weak cultivator, he understood this. Perhaps immortals are indifferent not because they must be, but because this path is the easiest to glimpse the threshold of the Dao. Hong Yuye lowered her eyes and did not answer. After a moment, she asked, Do you think theres a difference between heartlessness, severing emotions, and forgetfulness? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded earnestly. Severing emotions means cutting off all emotional bonds. Heartlessness means being indifferent to everything but not yet letting go of all emotions. Forgetfulness means gaining and then forgetting emotions by choice. It means remaining unmoved by them and not being disturbed by feelings. Forgetfulness is not heartlessness. It is a serene state where emotions are forgotten, like those who have truly forgotten. Hearing this, Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. She looked slightly surprised. If you become an immortal and enter the Path of Forgetfulness, you may advance rapidly. Jiang Hao lowered his head. If he had to choose, he would definitely choose the Path of Forgetfulness because that was the path he understood. Unfortunately, that was not what he wanted. Just like with the Xuanyuan Sword and other great things he had encountered, his heart was not in it. Senior, you flatter me. I wont walk the Path of Forgetfulness, Jiang Hao said seriously. Is that so? Hong Yuye asked softly. After a moment of silence, she continued, When do you plan to go overseas? Im not sure yet. I need to prepare, Jiang Hao said. He still needed to advance. In about nine years, he would advance as far as he could. With Hong Yuye around, he would not have to worry about an ambush. He hoped that he could fight against the Five Demons at that time. If he delayed until after the Great Era began, there would be almost no chance. Smiling San Sheng had advanced too quickly, and he was being targeted for it. After the Great Era arrived, he would be targeted even more. Only when it was over could he venture out safely. It seems you have neglected my flower after you made it to the Primordial Spirit Realm, said Hong Yuye suddenly. Jiang Hao did not know how to explain himself. He really did not have the time. Seems youve been neglecting my instructions more and more, Hong Yuye remarked. Senior, youve misunderstood, Jiang Hao immediately said. Its because the sects mission was too big this time. Im doing this to give the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower a better place to thrive. So, do you take my words to heart? Hong Yuye asked. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. I dare not forget for a moment. Haha! Hong Yuye couldnt help but laugh. Then let me ask you Did you buy the tea leaves I asked you to buy? Well Jiang Hao hesitated. I asked around, but it wasnt available nearby. Did you do your research? Hong Yuye asked again. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He had completely forgotten about the tea leaves. Hong Yuye sneered. Immediately after, Jiang Hao felt an overwhelming pressure. A wave of pressure surged toward him. It sent him flying backward. With a bang, he crashed into a tree trunk. It did not hurt that much. The impact had worried him. Do your tasks well. I wont let you work for nothing. These two books are your reward for years of effort, said Hong Yuye. Two books floated in front of him. Jiang Hao was surprised. It had been a long time since Hong Yuye had given him anything. What would these be? They were books titled Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon and Mountain River Fist Techniques. Jiang Hao was curious about these techniques. He opened them and found they were exceptional manuals. The Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon was about a spear technique, and the latter was about a fist technique. Compared to the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, they seemed less powerful. This meant they were easier to learn, which was good. He had wanted to learn such things. Overseas, the Red Dragon sat on a small boat outside the Jade Cloud Pavilion and said helplessly, Today, Lady Feng said she missed me, and I miss her too. We get along well with each other, but its so unfair! The people of the Jade Cloud Pavilion refuse to let me into her room Senior Chi Tian, youre so powerful. Why dont you just dine and dash? Tang Ya asked curiously from the side. I may not be human, but I consider myself one. Do you want me to act inhuman? asked Chi Tian unhappily. Miss Tang, youve been with Mr. Tao for so long. You must have saved up a lot of spirit stones, right? Can you lend me some? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No way. If you havent saved up enough to make it into the Jade Cloud Pavilion, you surely cant repay me, said Tang Ya and refused. Chi Tian was speechless. By the way, I found out something today. I learned about the Five Demons cultivation techniques or rather their specialties, Tang Ya immediately said. What are they? One specializes in the spear technique called the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon, and another in the fist technique called the Mountain River Fist Techniques. Chapter 1288 - Chapter 1288: As an Elder Brother, He Would Not Make His Younger Brother Suffer (1) Chapter 1288: As an Elder Brother, He Would Not Make His Younger Brother Suffer (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Chi Tian listened to Tang Ya and was curious about something. Arent you worried that investigating them like this will bring trouble? The Heavenly Tower had unearthed quite a bit of information and was spreading the news widely. Since the Five Demons had emerged at this time, it indicated they were desperate. There was a real possibility they might launch an attack. Even if they did not dare to assault the Heavenly Tower headquarters, they could attack other places. No. According to our information, they deliberately spread some information, said Tang Ya after a moments thought. Besides, I often follow Mr. Tao around. Ive realized that unless someone is a fool, theres always some scheme behind their actions. The Five Demons have their own purposes. Directly opposing the Heavenly Tower would only make enemies unnecessarily and force Mr. Tao to come out, which would be like seeking death. They wouldnt come out now and abandon such great opportunities to seek their own end. Youre not as foolish as I thought, Chi Tian said in surprise. Senior Chi Tian, you must be joking. The fact that I refused to lend you spirit stones should already make it clear that Im no fool, said Tang Ya. Thats where youre wrong. Im a dragon with a dragons pride. Not lending me spirit stones is indeed foolish, Chi Tian said mysteriously. What do you mean? Figure it out yourself. Tang Ya was speechless. This was another riddle she did not want to solve. However, she was used to it. She continued to tell him about her findings. I heard that the Five Demons have spread the news that they are waiting for Smiling San Sheng to take revenge. Revenge? Chi Tian was a little surprised. What for? Tang Ya thought for a moment and said, According to Zhu Shens speculation, they might be trying to gamble on whether Smiling San Sheng would turn up. Supposedly, Smiling San Sheng is known for his vengeful nature, and with the Great Era approaching, it will be more dangerous to venture out. Thus, the best time for revenge is the period before the Great Era. If they spread the news widely and Smiling San Sheng doesnt show up, it would mean he is a coward despite his historical reputation. That makes sense. But Smiling San Sheng isnt a fool. He might not really appear, said Chi Tian. The Great Era was only a few years away. Though it might take up to ten years, it could start in two or three years. No matter how capable Smiling San Sheng was, he could not compete against one person at the peak of the True Immortal Realm and three late-stage True Immortals in such a short time. It was not just about a gap in the cultivation realm but also a gap in understanding the Dao, which was crucial. That was the key. After hesitating for a moment, Chi Tian felt that he should still pay attention to it. After a moment of hesitation, Chi Tian decided it was best to keep an eye on the situation. If a real battle ensued and his elder brother was at a disadvantage, he could lend his full support. If, by chance, he was heavily injured while lending a helping hand, it would not be too much to ask to stay at the Jade Cloud Pavilion. His elder brother would not let him down. After Hong Yuye left, Zheng Shijiu and the others woke up. There were no problems with the team, and the treasure was also safe. They continued on their journey. They remained vigilant along the way. Jiang Hao sat in the carriage. He was no longer comprehending the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. Instead, he was reading the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon. While studying it, he also refined the Primordial Heavenly Blade. His Dao intent could make the Heavenly Blade more powerful. The stronger the Daos aura, the greater its might. Unfortunately, the Longevity Fruit had quietened down. If he could continue observing and comprehending the Dao, he would become even stronger. Focusing on the spear techniques, Jiang Hao found them not that difficult to learn. Perhaps it was because he had learned the Human Emperors Sword Technique and the Dragon Transformation Skill that he felt that he could learn everything faster. With a deep understanding of basic moves and control over his vital energy and blood, everything became simpler. The more meticulous his control over his power, the more he gained At this point, even the past Xu Bai might not match him. The nameless manual, the Fortune of the West, and the Human Emperors Sword Technique were all techniques that revolved around ones control. That was especially true for the nameless manual, which he had yet to master fully. After looking at the spear technique, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to study it in his mind. The first move of the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon was the Hidden Dragon Rising from the Abyss. Jiang Hao could feel the roar of A True Dragon bursting out from his body. It stood in the sky and turned into endless light and fire. The second move, Bright Light, bloomed high and descended like a falling star. A single strike felt like the sea. The power roared like a tsunami. The third move, the True Dragon Swings its Tail, further astounded Jiang Hao with its powerful momentum. After performing three moves, Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. He was shocked. What a powerful aura Although he did not use it, the power of the first three moves was evident. He wondered if the entire Heavenly Note Sect could match such a spear technique. The gifts from Hong Yuye, though not as powerful as before, were still incredibly strong. If the spear techniques were this formidable, the fist techniques must be equally impressive. However, mastering them all would require a lot of time, so there was no rush. Around late December, Jiang Hao had basically mastered the first three moves of the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon. Unfortunately, no one had come by recently, so he could not test the spear techniques actual power. His focus was not on deeply studying these techniques but rather on the seven forms of the Heavenly Blade and the techniques of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. Just a few more days until we return to the sect, Zheng Shijiu said. Despite no issues during their journey, they couldnt afford to let their guard down. A moment of relaxation could lead to sudden death. Jiang Hao also heaved a sigh of relief. After this was over, he could take the time to study the arts of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. However, just as he began to feel at ease, he sensed a formidable sword intent approaching. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It made him wary. Who could it be? As the group moved forward, Jiang Hao saw a man in white watching them. Though he didnt see a sword, he instantly recognized him as a sword cultivator. Upon seeing the mans face clearly, he was even more certain. Chapter 1289 - Chapter 1289: As an Elder Brother, He Would Not Make His Younger Brother Suffer (2) Chapter 1289: As an Elder Brother, He Would Not Make His Younger Brother Suffer (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt the powerful sword aura. He was an expert from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. In the past, he could not perceive it, but as a True Immortal, the presence was unmistakably vast like an ocean. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He had encountered such an expert, and yet he had not been able to understand it fully before. Luckily, he had no beef with such a powerful person. They barely knew each other. Jiang Hao from The Cliff of Broken Hearts? Kendo was surprised. Jiang Hao was speechless. Why did this person remember him? Although they had talked a few times, it was unexpected for such a powerful person to remember someone like him, especially after decades. The treasure on their carriage should not interest someone of his caliber, but if it did, Jiang Hao would rather give it up. Punishment for failing a mission was trivial compared to making an enemy of Kendo, which would be a death sentence. The higher ones cultivation, the more one realized the strength of such individuals. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao immediately got out of the carriage and bowed respectfully. What are you transporting? Kendo asked. Its a treasure required by our sect. If you are curious, you are welcome to inspect it, Jiang Hao said. Zheng Shijiu and the others were puzzled. What kind of senior was this? They could not tell. Thats alright. Since youre heading back to your sect, may I travel together with you? Kendo asked with a smile. He stood by the roadside like a gentleman. Jiang Hao could not see his cultivation realm. Of course. It would be our honor, said Jiang Hao after hesitating for a moment. Its fine. Kendo jumped onto the carriage. He did not care about the mundane mode of transport. Jiang Hao did not say anything but let the team continue on their way. Jiang Hao did not deal with the surrounding threats, as Kendo handled them all. He did not seem to want to be disturbed. On the way, Kendo asked, Has your sect encountered anything strange recently? Strange? Jiang Hao asked. He thought for a long time and could only shake his head. Other than the appearance of treasure in the mine, there was nothing unusual. Senior, why are you visiting the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao asked. Kendo smiled meaningfully. I need to find someone and deliver something to them. Jiang Hao was surprised that such a powerful person was needed to deliver something. He wondered what it was. Senior, who are you looking for? Jiang Hao asked. Youll know when we reach the Heavenly Note Sect. Whats your current cultivation realm? Kendo asked. Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, Jiang Hao said. Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm? Kendo was surprised. Youve advanced quickly. I was just lucky, Jiang Hao said modestly. Too bad you dont practice swordsmanship, otherwise I could teach you. If you became famous in the future, Id have a share in the credit, Kendo said with a smile. Even the most powerful person cant compare to you. Jiang Hao thought to himself. Who could compare to Kendo? But was this person not searching for opportunities? He did not seem ancient. There were bound to be endless possibilities in the future for him. Was it worth it to give up the opportunity just like that? It was not the first time Kendo had ventured out, so he definitely would not gain many opportunities. Moreover, Jiang Hao still owed the Mountain Sea Sword Sect a great debt, which would probably come due after the Great Era. Paying it off would not be easy, but it had to be done eventually. First, he needed to improve his cultivation to have the means to repay it. For the next few days, Kendo talked with them occasionally and helped them with their cultivation. It was a great opportunity and benefit for Jiang Hao and the others. However, there was a price to pay for everything. He usually helped capture beasts and roast them for Kendo to eat. Along the way, Kendo was pleased. He ate and drank wine. Sometimes, they stopped at nearby cities for liquor. At the end of December, they finally arrived at the Heavenly Note Sect. After handing the item over to the sect, Jiang Hao completed his mission. The sects mission and the escort mission had been completed. Unfortunately, all the spirit stones he earned were paid to the Task Hall because he had exceeded the time limit. The only thing he earned was a disciple for the Cliff of Broken Hearts and a thousand spirit stones for helping the old man. The rest were just abnormal resources. The other resources were unaccounted for, but the Longevity Fruit, Dao insights, and the manual from Hong Yuye were priceless. The one who was happiest about this mission was probably the Senior Sister at the Task Hall since the hall had earned a lot of spirit stones. Fortunately, he still had more than three million spirit stones left. When he returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao went to meet his Master to inform him about the missions outcome. The Cliff Master only nodded and did not say anything. Arrangements had been made for the Fallen Moon Sect disciple. After leaving his Masters residence, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden. Cheng Chou looked fearful as he approached Jiang Hao. Seeing Jiang Haos confusion, Cheng Chou explained that the Fallen Moon Sect had attacked them a little while ago. They said that you killed their sects disciples, so they wanted justice. They were very aggressive. They wanted compensation for each one killed, or else it would be a fight to the death. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Were these people handpicked by the Fallen Moon Sect to instigate a fight in the name of a mission? What happened after that? Master intervened, and the Fallen Moon Sect fell silent. The Hall Master from the Law Enforcement Hall was furious. He accused the Blackheaven Sect of deceit and using others to do their dirty work while framing the disciples of the Fallen Moon Sect. Jiang Hao was surprised, but he had expected it. In the past, he was only an inner sect disciple and thought he would be abandoned, but his status had risen since then. The sect would definitely protect him. The Fallen Moon Sects target was not just him. As for the Blackheaven Sect using others to do their dirty work, that was not something new. The Blackheaven Sect, the Heavenly Gate Sect, the Great Thousand God Sect, and the Heavenly Saint Sect always schemed and killed the Heavenly Note Sects disciples. They disregarded the Heavenly Note Sects sect protection formation. It was not something new. Just as he understood what was going on, Kendo came looking for him. You know why Im here, right? Kendo with a smile as they sat in an isolated wooden hut. Jiang Hao nodded but did not say anything further. Kendo did not say much. Instead, he handed a small box to Jiang Hao. Ill be teaching and preaching in your sect for a while. Will you come and listen too? Maybe youll break through like last time. Oh isnt that your junior who always falls asleep? Kendo saw Xiao Li in the garden. Jiang Hao realized it was because of his previous lecture that Kendo remembered him, though he probably remembered Xiao Li more. Senior, you jest. Listening to your teachings is a great honor, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Kendo chuckled. He did not say much. He had experienced mistreatment at the Heavenly Note Sect, unlike elsewhere. Which disciple of another sect would sleep while listening to his teachings? Jiang Hao did not linger. He returned to his courtyard. He took out the box and examined it. The small wooden box was the size of his palm. When he opened it, he could feel the aura of the Dao. If he comprehended it, it would be of great benefit to him. Kendo had said that he could open it. Otherwise, he would not have dared. Unfortunately, this was not for him. He could not consume the aura within. Jiang Hao closed the box and disappeared. He was heading to Azure Mountain to see his brother. At Azure Mountain, Li Qi looked icily at Smiling San Sheng. Dont you think you come over a little too often? Brother Li, you should know that I was hunted and ambushed recently. Im gravely injured. Jiang Hao opened his folding fan. Li Qi was speechless. How is that related to me? He thought. He was helpless. Why did this person always turn to him when he was about to die or gravely injured? Do I look that easy to bully? Li Qis anger flared. Kill me, turn my corpse into a puppet, and sell it. This is just too much. Brother Li, youre too extreme. Brothers are like limbs. How could I sever my own? Then, what do you want? Remember what I said about the great opportunity and the sword? Not interested. Im gravely injured! Li Qi was speechless. He looked at Jiang Hao. If glares could kill, Li Qis murderous gaze would have struck Smiling San Sheng dead. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, Give it here. At least this time, he did not have to pay. Jiang Hao smiled and handed over the box. After receiving the box, Li Qi slowly opened it. In an instant, the power of the Mountains and Seas surged and merged with the Dao. Snap! He closed the box. Li Qi looked serious. Jiang Hao knew that the Holy Master was tempted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How do we contact them? Li Qi asked. Im gravely injured Jiang Hao sighed sadly. Li Qi gritted his teeth. He tossed a divine soul to Jiang Hao and a million spirit stones to go with it. Thats it. No more, he said. Chapter 1290 - Chapter 1290: The Third Technique of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra (1) Chapter 1290: The Third Technique of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. Jiang Hao looked at the divine soul and one million spirit stones with some surprise. He had 4.8 million spirit stones in his possession. He had never been so rich in his life. After becoming an immortal, Since becoming an immortal, his speed of earning spirit stones had skyrocketedsomething he never even dared to dream of before. In the current cultivation world, most cultivators were extremely poor. Even when they found storage artifacts, they could only acquire a few thousand or, at most, tens of thousands of spirit stones. But after becoming an immortal, they could obtain millions of spirit stones in one go. It was unbelievable. The foundation of immortals was indeed extraordinary. As the sky gradually darkened, stars began to emerge from the clouds. They vied to display their light to let the world see their brilliance. Without the suns radiance, the myriad stars illuminated the vast land. Looking at the sky, Jiang Hao felt an immense calm within. The Dao often resided in the heavens and the earth. Some people devoted themselves wholeheartedly to comprehending the Dao and sometimes became ensnared in the fissures of it while unable to extricate themselves. Even in the face of powerful enemies like the Five Demons, he still wanted to focus on comprehending the Dao. Perhaps he was one of those rare geniuses who could comprehend a great and broad path. However, he did not do so. At times, obsessions could draw him into a vortex. His own thoughts could cloud his judgment. The more one forced it, the harder it was to grasp a sliver of the Daos opportunity. Thus, at this moment, he thought of nothing and just stared blankly at the sky. Master, the spirit beast called out. The silence of the night was broken. Jiang Hao came back to his senses. He felt calm and collected. Master, something big has happened, said the spirit beast. What kind of big thing? Jiang Hao asked. The disciples who joined the sect later than you, Master, have already found partners. If you dont find one soon, your manly vigor will be questioned, said the spirit beast solemnly. Its time to find several mistresses to let the world see your manliness. Jiang Hao ignored it. Has anything happened with Lin Zhi and the others recently? he asked instead. After Lin Zhi reached the Golden Core Realm, he came to find me. He said he wanted to conceal his cultivation realm in the eyes of others. I told him to invoke my name. With help and with the help of my friends in the underworld, he has successfully learned to conceal his cultivation realm, said the spirit beast proudly. Mu Yin has started planting spirit herbs. With the help of my friends in the underworld, he has been able to comprehend deeper levels of Buddhist teachings. What about Xiao Li? Jiang Hao asked. Lin Zhi and Mu Yin were fairly normal, but Xiao Li was unpredictable. Although she seemed normal in the Spirit Herb Garden when he saw her, it was unclear if she was still dreaming about unusual things. Recently, she has been dreaming occasionally, but seeing you unharmed, she hasnt paid it much attention, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. It seemed Xiao Li was still dreaming Was it related to the Great Era? Jiang Hao did not know. He had to ask Red Dragon about it. However, he could not go overseas now. He had to wait a bit longer. The people he would encounter would all be True Immortals. His strength in the same realm was not bad. However, if he wanted to take them down with ease, he needed to be at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. If he was only at the late stage, it would be somewhat challenging. If his understanding of the Dao was sufficient to use the No Regrets Technique, it would not be hopeless. But if he was in the middle stage Jiang Hao sighed. It was not enough to be in the middle stage. If he were only in the middle stage, he would need the help of Liu or the Holy Master. That was the last resort. Moreover, he still had to ask about the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. It was extremely important for him to raise his cultivation. Master, its been so many years. When will you tie me up again? the spirit beast asked. Tie you up? Jiang Hao was surprised. It had been decades. Yet, the spirit beast still wanted to be tied up and fed spirit stones. Yeah. Its been so long since I was last tied up, said the spirit beast. Not for now, Jiang Hao said. Master, please just for a while, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao was silent for a long time. The spirit beast had been with him for fifty years. Time really flew by. Xiao Li and the others had also been here for almost fifty years. I wonder how Chu Chuan is doing, Jiang Hao said. Recently, Chu Chuan hasnt sent any letters back. The spirit beast patted his chest. But if he remembers my teachings, he will definitely turn his misfortune into a blessing. Jiang Hao did not say anything. Before the Great Era, he could not find Chu Chuan. Gui had also returned to her own region. It would be difficult to reach Chu Chuan. In the south, in a desolate desert, a young man bled as he walked forward with heavy steps. He gasped for breath. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. The vitality in his body was gradually fading away. I wont die here. Absolutely not He gritted his teeth and quickened his pace. At that moment, a massive swarm of flying insects approached from behind. Boy, become my food, and Ill give you a quick death. A mocking voice came from the insect swarm. The young man did not stop. He grabbed a handful of soil and scattered it on himself. That was the only way to avoid being discovered. But the enemy knew his direction, so they would catch up sooner or later. I still need to go to the East. I need to go back. I need to shine brilliantly. I cant die here. No one can make me submit. At that moment, Chu Chuan erupted with strength, and he dragged his body forward. However, after half a day, he once again lost his strength. At that moment, he stood on the ground and panted heavily. His legs were as heavy as mountains. He could not move an inch further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The swarm of flying insects was close. He was at the end of his rope. Whoosh! A storm began to surge. In order not to be discovered, Chu Chuan lay down and let the sandstorm cover him whole. Chapter 1291 - Chapter 1291: The Third Technique of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra (2) Chapter 1291: The Third Technique of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, his body had truly reached its limit. He licked his cracked tongue and mumbled helplessly as though he was talking to himself. Lord Beast, I cant take it anymore. Are you friends from the underworld nearby? Can you lend me a hand? Just once Chu Chuan slowly closed his eyes. He was exhausted. It would not be long before he fell into a death-like sleep. Lord Beast He moved his lips weakly. He could not make a sound. Huh? Chu Chuan heard a distant voice but could not open his eyes to look. He was not sure if he was seeing things. Princess, is it him? Who would have thought wed encounter him on the way back? But he looks like hes about to die. Do you want to help him, Princess? But the formation is about to activate Theres no time. Its fine. Ill give him a sliver of lifeforce. Whether he can continue depends on himself. Im really generous, even at the age of eighteen. Those Golden Core Realm experts also said you were kind Bah! Thats unlucky. Chu Chuan was on the verge of death. He heard voices but could not make out who or what was talking. Unconsciously, he felt a warm stream within his body that brought him back to awareness. His exhaustion gradually dissipated, and although his injuries remained, his condition was much improved from before. Chu Chuan was stunned. Even here, Lord Beasts friends are present It really has friends everywhere He did not believe that it was his willpower that helped him survive. Every time he had invoked Lord Beasts name, he had received help. Without daring to linger, he immediately moved on. Boy, you can run, but whats the point? Im deliberately dragging this out. When the grand event arrives, Ill recover, and youll be my meal. Your body is delicious. The mocking voice behind him laughed loudly, Dont even think for a moment that you can escape this place in the next ten years. Chu Chuan used his technique to activate secret treasures in several places. His voice taunted the insects. You think you can eat me? Do you think Im alone? I have guardians. When my Senior Brother is free, it will be your death day. I advise you to leave quickly while you still can. Hahaha! Guardians? Your Senior Brother? The mocking laughter echoed across the land. Even though my strength hasnt recovered, to find me would require a cultivator beyond your imagination. Youre just a few decades old, and your Senior Brother, at most, would be a few hundred years old. At that age, hed barely be fit to carry my shoes. Chu Chuan was only trying to provoke his pursuer without other intentions. He did not think of anything else. He needed to continue to escape. He hoped to leave this desert as soon as possible. Where there were people, there was hope for escape. If he was given enough time, he would surely turn the tables on his attacker. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao listened to Kendos teachings. He gained a lot but remained quiet and did not draw any attention. Xiao Li was specially invited to sit in the front row. Kendo held a ruler. He declared that anyone who fell asleep in his class would be punished with a smack from the ruler. Over three days, Xiao Li was struck seven times. At first, the disciples were surprised. Who would fall asleep at such a rare opportunity? Offending such a powerful senior was equivalent to asking for death. Then, they were shocked to find that someone actually slept, snored, talked in her sleep, and smacked her lips. Despite being hit repeatedly, she still fell asleep, even while standing. On the sixth day, Kendo watched Xiao Li sleep for the whole morning. The others could only watch in silence. No one dared to say anything. Finally, Kendo turned to look at the rest of the audience. Why do you think she can sleep so peacefully? No one dared to answer. Even Baizhi, who was sitting far away, remained silent. This person was incredibly powerful. It would not be safe to respond brashly. Jiang Hao also lowered his head. He was helpless when it came to Xiao Li. Thankfully, although Kendo felt helpless, he did not get angry. He gathered the swords intent in his hand and slashed toward the sky. Boom! The swords intent tore through the sky. Its terrifying might shocked everyone. Even Xiao Li was startled awake. Kendo stepped into the sky and looked down at Xiao Li. Kid, is this sword intent powerful? he asked. Its impressive. Xiao Li nodded. Strong? Very strong. Magnificent? Magnificent. Do you want to learn? No. Kendo was speechless. He stared at Xiao Li. Youre an uncarvable block of wood! shouted Kendo in frustration and walked away. The crowd was speechless. When they looked at Xiao Li, there was a mix of envy, jealousy, and resentment. Jiang Hao felt quite helpless. Xiao Li was truly fearless. She was unafraid of anyone, even a powerful figure like Kendo. Who knows what she was like at her peak? At that moment, Ku Wu Chang approached Jiang Hao and handed him a ruler. Senior Kendo left this behind. Please handle this. Jiang Hao took it and nodded. Xiao Li had indeed angered many and needed to be punished. Since the Cliff Master could not do it, it fell to him. Fortunately, his master suggested he do it back at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao asked Xiao Li to extend her hand forward. He had to punish her. If he did not do it, someone would investigate, and there would be trouble. Of course, it was up to him to decide how severely he wanted to punish her. He intended to teach her a lesson lightly. Xiao Li pouted and hesitated to extend her hand forward. But under Jiang Haos gaze, she complied. As Jiang Hao lifted the ruler, Xiao Lis eyes fixed on it. She seemed to be contemplating how much it would hurt. Suddenly, she saw a vague shadow of a woman behind Jiang Hao, who seemed to be about to strike her too. Xiao Lis eyes narrowed. Startled, she cried out, I wont do it anymore! I wouldnt dare! Jiang Haos hand stopped midair. He recalled a similar scene before as if she recalled something terrifying. In the end, he did not strike her. Instead, he put the ruler behind him and said, Go and stand there. Xiao Li immediately withdrew her hand and stood aside obediently. Has something like this happened before? Jiang Hao asked the spirit beast. Occasionally. The spirit beast thought for a moment. My friends in the underworld occasionally show her vision to teach her a lesson. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit beast. Are you saying she sees things often? What kind? My male friends arent interested in it, said the spirit beast. She sees a woman? asked Jiang Hao in surprise. Mostly when? When I have to teach her a lesson, said the spirit beast. When she does something wrong Jiang Hao frowned. From the looks of it, the woman used to disciple Xiao Li whenever she did something wrong. She might have done it so much that Xiao Li was left traumatized. It seems Xiao Lis memories are gradually returning. Who knows what will happen when her memories fully recover? Jiang Hao thought grimly. Releasing her was urgent. When the Great Era began, if she could protect herself, it was important to set her free. Senior Brother, its the beginning of January. Do you want to send Xiao Li back to her village in a few days? Cheng Chou asked. Jiang Hao did not refuse. He asked Cheng Chou to make the arrangements. These days, Kendo did not come to find him. It seemed he was not worried about anything. Perhaps he trusted Jiang Hao to some extent. Over the past few days, Jiang Hao had also comprehended the third technique of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. It was called the Black-Yellow Curse. This curse was not actually a true curse. It was an incantation that resembled a scripture. Jiang Hao did not know what it actually did. It was too difficult to study. However, the divine soul of the Holy Master seemed to respond to it. If it worked, then it would be much easier to learn it. If it was not enough, the Holy Master would definitely help him generously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having such a brother, one could die without regrets. Truly, it made him happy for the Holy Master. With Kendo gone and overseas travel impossible, there was nothing else to worry about. Becoming stronger was his priority. He needed to learn the Black-Yellow Curse first. Chapter 1292 - Chapter 1292: Nurturing the Longevity Fruit (1) Chapter 1292: Nurturing the Longevity Fruit (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 71] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 35/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 36/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Around early January, Jiang Hao looked at the stone tablet helplessly. There was still quite some time before he could advance. Currently, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower needed seventeen days to spawn a bubble. Two more days passed after becoming a True Immortal. In other words, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower could barely provide two bubbles in a month. He was hoping it could give him at least four blue bubbles in some of the months so that it would amount to about forty bubbles in a year. Perhaps it would give him two hundred bubbles in five years. Usually, if he stayed in the sect and collected the bubbles, he would be able to advance to the late stage of the True Immortal Realm in about eight years. The prerequisite was that he would have to comprehend the Dao. If he could not comprehend it, it would not work, even if he had a high cultivation realm. The more he could comprehend, the more ones cultivation would improve. If his assumptions are correct, he can save twenty to thirty points of cultivation with each advancement. Then, it might be possible to reach the late stage in six or seven years. It would work only if he could comprehend the Dao properly, but enlightenment could not be forced. He did not have much hope. That aside, he was able to use the early form of the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. Soon, he would be able to use the Black-Yellow Curse. The Black-Yellow Curse was an offensive technique. Its power was quite formidable. The Universe in A Palm was a sealing technique, and the Mountain Sea Seal was a suppression technique. The Black-Yellow Curse, however, belonged to the offensive category. He was unsure of its exact nature. Was it similar to the Heavenly Blade? If it was, it would be somewhat disappointing. However, he was not in a rush. He wanted to put his mind in a good state first. In addition, the Longevity Fruit needed to be placed in his courtyard. He needed to pick a good spot for it. It would be great if the Longevity Fruit could also produce bubbles. However, it was not like the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The flower needed watering, but the fruit did not. After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hao placed the Longevity Fruit in a corner, next to the Immortal Peach Tree. The Longevity Fruit had its own domain that was about seven feet in radius. Fortunately, his courtyard was not that small and could accommodate the fruit. There were also tall spirit herbs around it, so it could blend in with them. At that moment, the Longevity Fruit still looked like an anthill. But no ants emerged from it. There were no purple stones around it, either. Jiang Hao did not know what was going on. He decided to observe it closely. After doing that, he placed the Half-Moon Blade in the corner. This particular Half-Moon Blade had been with him for decades. It could not hold up any longer. As for the next Half-Moon Blade, he wanted to buy one that was at the Soul Ascension Realm. It did not have to be extraordinary as long as it was of decent quality. Since he was in the Primordial Spirit Realm, fewer people were eyeing him. Spending a significant amount of spirit stones to buy a good blade would not seem so unusual. He spent ten thousand spirit stones to buy a pitch-black sword. The better ones sold for twenty to thirty thousand spirit stones, so he bought the cheapest one. At the end of January, Cheng Chou took Xiao Li out of the sect. The Great Era was about to arrive, and many people would not be able to venture out again. Even those people who were not immortals yet were preparing for it. They wanted to prepare to advance or become an immortal. After all, they were not sure when such an opportunity would arrive. If they were not prepared on that particular day, they might not be able to advance. Since Cheng Chou had left, Jiang Hao had to go to the Spirit Herb Garden every day. In the past few days, most spirit herbs produced white or green bubbles. A blue bubble would appear once every month or two. It appeared irregularly. During this period, he also checked the stone tablet. Xing and Gui were traveling, so he only saw Zhang and Liu chatting most of the time. Zhang mentioned that the Astronomical Academy had fallen silent. Some of the seniors who had gone out had returned. However, the North was still in chaos. Some disciples were running around trying to figure things out. In addition, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had begun to condense the Flower of Fortune once again. Liu expressed his doubt. He was curious how Zhang knew about all this. Zhangs response was that people with the fortune of the West had sensed it. When Jiang Hao saw this, he knew it was Lou Mantian. It seemed that Lou Mantian had no intention of stopping it. Of course, he might not be able to find it at all. Sometimes, Jiang Hao wondered if Lou Mantian, Gu Changsheng, and Gu Jin could get the Great Eras opportunities. They seem to have been in one place for many years. Did it count as a force? No one could give him an answer. Perhaps he could ask the Red Dragon about it. He was always at the Jade Cloud Pavilion. It was almost like he was part of that place. The gathering had not started yet, so Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. The news about Smiling San Sheng and the ambush might have spread far and wide. Perhaps the others would ask about it in the gathering. He also needed to understand a bit about the Five Demons. Time was running out. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao rarely saw Ming Yi. It had been a long time since they last met. Surprisingly, she had also reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. Junior Brother, its been a long time. Ming Yi smiled. Indeed. Its been so long since I last saw you, Senior Sister, he said. Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm? Your cultivation realm is so much higher than mine. Ming Yi sighed. In the past, this person only seemed like a pawn to be used in her eyes. Things had completely changed since then. Things had changed to the point that she had to look up to him at this moment. He was only about seventy years old and was already at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Not just that, he was also a candidate for the seat of the top disciple and a True Disciple. In the future, he might actually compete with the top disciples of the sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was astounding. Time filters out the weak and the strong. Some stood out over time, while others got completely submerged. Back then, when you were only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, I used to come here to ask you for spirit herbs, Junior Brother, said Ming Yi with a nostalgic smile. Thinking back its already been fifty years since then. Indeed. How is the spirit herb? asked Jiang Hao as he recalled the past. It withered, said Ming Yi helplessly. Chapter 1293 - Chapter 1293: Nurturing the Longevity Fruit (2) Chapter 1293: Nurturing the Longevity Fruit (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I couldnt nurture it well. Thats a shame, Jiang Hao said softly. The spirit herbs were like spirit stones. It was regrettable to lose them. By the way, I heard that Senior Sister Miao has been studying some kind of derivation method to find you a Dao partner. Shes been looking at quite a few Senior and Junior Sisters, Ming Yi said curiously. What is your type, Junior Brother? Ive already told Senior Sister Miao that I dont have any intention of finding a Dao partner, Jiang Hao said. He did not feel anything while saying that. When it was not Senior Sister Miao pestering him, he did not feel helpless. It felt as though it was not something worth caring about. Or maybe because it came from someone elses mouth that he did not care too much about it. What if you had to find one? Ming Yi asked. If I had to find one? Jiang Hao asked in return. Ming Yi nodded empathically. Yes. Suppose you had to find someone, what kind of person would you look for, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao sat under the shabby hut and looked up at the bright and sunny sky. He thought about it. Although he had never thought of finding a Dao partner, he might have hoped for one at times. When he was young, he probably only wanted to find an ordinary person to spend time with. As time went on, he thought someone with shared ideals would be better. Or should it be someone with common interests? At nineteen, his life had changed forever. Many things had happened since then. He traveled for a long time and walked down every path. Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont know, he said. Junior Brother, you hesitated just now, said Ming Yi in all seriousness as she looked at him. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He truly did not have an answer. All he wanted was to become stronger, survive, and find his own path. He could not think about anything else. After becoming an immortal, he should have been very strong, but he was not even a match for the Five Demons. It meant that he had not gone far enough on this path. Even if he had become a True Immortal in just a few months, it was useless. Countless years ago, many had already achieved True Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, and even Transcendent Realm. It did not matter where he had reached. He still was not their match. To make up for the time gap between himself and these people, he had to keep getting stronger and getting closer to them until he was on par with them. Then, he would surpass them. After a while, Ming Yi got up and patted her dress. Im leaving now, Junior Brother. I still have the sects tasks to do. Take care, she said. Junior Brother, you are destined to challenge the top disciples in the future, so be careful. Some people might not like you rising too quickly and might make a move early. With that, Ming Yi walked away. Watching her departing figure, Jiang Hao initiated an appraisal. To his surprise, he found that she really harbored no ill will toward him. The main reason was that Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qi had saved her and requested that she not interfere with him. Jiang Hao shook his head. He was unsure of what to make of Sister Miao and the others. But he was grateful to them. As for the danger from the top disciples, he was not worried because he would not challenge them in the same realm. Moreover, as long as he did not venture out of the sect, he would not be in any danger. Over the years, there had been fewer incidents within the sect. When he was weak, there were always people trying to intimidate him. Since he had gotten stronger, many fellow disciples were amiable toward him. A month of peaceful days passed just like that. Around early March, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in the courtyard and looked at the tender leaves of the Immortal Peach Tree in a daze. When he looked at the Longevity Fruit, he saw purple ants constantly appearing and turning into stones. Then, they returned to the anthill. He did not quite understand this at first. As he looked at the Immortal Peach Tree, he finally understood. Spring births and Autumn kills This is the wind of the Great Dao spreading across the universe. The Great Dao reveals the killing intent of autumn and winter, while humans seek survival in spring and summer and immortals seek to live forever. A realization dawned in Jiang Haos eyes. On the path of the Great Dao, one would have to walk the killing intent of the autumn and gain the Great Daos approval to seek longevity. Whoosh! A strong wind blew past. Jiang Hao felt the direction of the wind and allowed it to wrap around him. Immortal energy moved along with it, and the Dao energy manifested. Power gathered like flowing water and grew stronger. After a full cycle, the Dao energy suddenly flowed in another direction outside his body. Jiang Hao quickly turned his head to look. His Dao energy was being drawn by the Longevity Fruit and was promptly absorbed. Simultaneously, the previously dull Longevity Fruit began to shine, and the anthill began to fill up with ants. Jiang Hao recalled what Hong Yuye had said. It turned out that it needed the Dao energy for nourishment. Sensing it, Jiang Hao found that the absorbed Dao energy was just the natural emission of the Dao. It did not harm him. This meant he could use the emitted Dao energy to nourish the Longevity Fruit daily. It might produce bubbles. The only thing to be wary of was that the Longevity Fruit evolving with his Dao energy could potentially affect him. Any slight mistake could destroy his path of the Great Dao. After some hesitation, Jiang Hao decided to nourish it. He would appraise his condition every three days and then appraise the Longevity Fruit. If there was any danger, he would stop immediately. Otherwise, it would be a shame not to use it. Coming back to his senses, Jiang Hao continued to comprehend the Black-Yellow Curse. After so long, he had almost studied the entire curse. Only the final part was left. Once he studied it, he could start writing it down. Additionally, he heard that Junior Brother Han Ming had returned. He wondered if he would come to challenge him. In the South, the moment Gui returned to the Imperial City, she felt strange. Her body and mind felt comfortable, and as long as she stayed in this pleasant environment, she would receive many opportunities. This was the feeling she had the moment she returned. Moreover, she could not leave halfway. If she left halfway, her opportunities would be diminished. She had to stay in the Imperial City until the Great Era arrived. So thats how it is. Bi Zhu instantly understood. It is no wonder the people in the South are always there, but I never see them walking around. Now, Im one of them. From today on, Ill stay with my brother, with Wenxue, with my ancestors, and I wont leave. At that moment, Gui was in high spirits. Although Qiao Yi did not fully understand, she understood some of what the princess meant. Somewhat stunned, she asked, Princess, youre not leaving? Im not leaving, not even if you beat me to death. Now, no one can make me leave the Imperial City. Bi Zhu laughed. Whoever makes me leave the Imperial City is my great enemy. There was no one in the Imperial City who could do that. Im an eighteen-year-old girl who has returned home. How would anyone drive me away? Princess, in a few decades, your lifespan will run out, said Qiao Yi. It wont. After a while, the royal familys lifespan will increase, Bi Zhu said mysteriously. But before that, we need to find the royal familys number one genius. She needs to relinquish that title to me. With that, Bi Zhu strode into the palace. Qiao Yi was speechless. She knew that the princess was indeed the number one genius of the royal family, but Was it appropriate to march in like this? Bi Zhu looked for Wenxue. At this moment, Wenxues cultivation realm was not that bad. She had already reached the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. She carried the royal familys fortune. She was a princess favored by her ancestors. Such a princess also had a good status among many princesses. However, when she saw Bi Zhu, her expression turned very unpleasant. She turned to leave immediately. Sister Wenxue, where are you going in such a hurry? Bi Zhu grabbed her and smiled. Royal Sister, please let me go, said Wenxue helplessly. Youre so old. Why do you keep bothering me? Im only eighteen, Bi Zhu said in all seriousness. If youre only eighteen, but Im already older than you. Why do you keep bothering me? Wenxue asked. Bi Zhu was speechless. I was doing quite well on my own, but after spending time with you, people secretly say Ill be the next one who cant get married, Wenxue said. Princess Wenxue, youre already quite powerful since you have made it to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, said Qiao Yi. They dont care. Theyll still talk. Its all the same with me living a hundred years longer. Qiao Yi nodded in understanding. Lets not look for them. Lets look for the number one genius of the royal family, Bi Zhu said. Why are you looking for her again? Wenxue asked in surprise. She was in her twenties and looked very regal. She felt shocked. It was not appropriate to seek out the number one genius of the royal family. These days, the royal family did all they could to protect and shelter her. They did not want anything to happen to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At just over twenty years old, she had already reached the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm without the help of her spirit beast, which had yet to emerge. Once that powerful spirit beast was born, her cultivation would soar. She was indeed the royal familys number one genius. Why am I looking for her? Of course, to claim the title of the royal familys number one genius. I think it suits me, Bi Zhu said casually. Wenxue was speechless. Chapter 1294 - Chapter 1294: Using the Dao Energy to Sharpen the Heavenly Blade (1) Chapter 1294: Using the Dao Energy to Sharpen the Heavenly Blade (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The deep corridors of the Imperial City were empty. One could not see the end, and while walking, one could occasionally hear their own footsteps. Those who were on edge might feel a little uneasy walking there, especially since the temperature there was chilly, and the place itself was rather gloomy. Wenxue looked at Bi Zhu, who was holding her hand. Royal Sister, can we just not go? she pleaded. Why not? Bi Zhu asked as she walked in front. The title of the number one genius of the royal family was bestowed upon her by Father. You should look for Father instead, said Wenxue. Bi Zhu paused. Thats true. Anyway, lets just go and see how the number one genius of the royal family has been doing all these years. She must be quite extraordinary by now. If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. Wenxue breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they were not going to cause trouble, it was fine. It was like asking for death if they were going there to make trouble. They were no match for those people. Royal Sister, you mustnt talk about becoming the royal familys number one genius in the future, Wenxue said kindly. Why not? I am truly the number one genius of the royal family, Bi Zhu said seriously. Yes, you are a genius, but youre only eighteen. Theres a saying that the tallest tree in the forest is the first to be felled. You have to keep a low profile, said Wenxue. Bi Zhu smiled and said nothing. Qiao Yi, who was following behind, watched this scene and felt a sense of dj vu. The princess had said the same thing to her back in the day. And like Wenxue, she had not believed it at all. The princess never lied, but no one believed her. Moreover, the princess never intended to show off in the Imperial City. She had not then, and likely would not in the future. When her lifespan ended, the princess would leave. For a moment, she did not know whether to feel regret for the royal family. The princess was indeed a genius. She was an unparalleled genius the royal family had never had. But The princess had also provoked many things. Any slight involvement and the southern region would no longer have the royal family. Sometimes, she seemed to understand why the princess did not speak out, but at other times, she did not understand. The princess had never hidden anything. Yet, she never displayed her strength. After a while, the three of them arrived in a beautiful courtyard that was surrounded by mountains and clear water. The sun shone brightly and spread its warmth. It was completely different from the road they had just walked. Many people guarded the courtyard but remained out of sight. Heavenly Profound Palace Bi Zhu looked at the magnificent residence with emotion. Its magnificent! I wonder when Ill be able to live in such a beautiful place. Royal Sister, dont even think about it! Such a place only the ones ranked in the top ten in the royal family, let alone the number one genius, can live here, said Wenxue. Bi Zhu did not care. Instead, she walked in. Lets see how our youngest sister is doing. Shes not the youngest anymore. Another princess was just born. Three more have been added in the past few decades. Its quite a lot, Wenxue said. Bi Zhu was a little surprised. Father is truly vigorous even in his old age. Is he trying to produce a few more geniuses? Wenxue did not dare to comment. Princess Bi Zhu was over four hundred years old, with a lifespan of five hundred years. In her last few years, she had grown very bold. On the contrary, Wenxue was still young. She did not dare be reckless with her words. With Wenxue leading the way, they entered the palace. On a platform above a pool, Bi Zhu saw a young girl sitting on a chair. There was a black and white egg on the table. A power flickered on the eggs surface. It seemed to be trying to break out of its shell. Royal Sister Nan Qing, Wenxue said softly. Nan Qing looked a little worried, but she hid it well. Elder Sister Wenxue, she said in greeting. Royal Sister Nan Qing, Im here as well, Bi Zhu said. Nan Qing turned to look at Bi Zhu. She looked puzzled. It took a moment for her to recognize the person in front of her. Its been so many years since we last met. I didnt expect youd grow up to be so beautiful, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Royal Sister Bi Zhu Nan Qing nodded in acknowledgment. Bi Zhu approached and sat down. Then, she looked at the egg. Is this your companion spirit egg? It looks like its about to hatch. Wenxue was startled by Bi Zhus actions. She was afraid that Bi Zhu might act recklessly. I indeed sense an urgency from it. It should be coming out soon, Nan Qing said calmly. What are you thinking about, Royal Sister? Bi Zhu asked. Nan Qing smiled faintly. Royal Sister, youre an ordinary person. You dont have any worries. As long as youre happy, its fine. Im different. As the number one genius of the royal family, Im under immense pressure. I can perceive far more than you, Royal Sister. Though we are both royal princesses, we walk completely different paths. Sometimes, I envy you, Royal Sister. You didnt get married. You dont even cultivate. You live your life in peace. You dont have to care about others opinions, and no one demands anything of you. Bi Zhu shook her head as she listened and sighed. Its not as carefree as it seems. Too many hardships come my way. Misfortune always finds the unfortunate. Even though I appear weak, it doesnt spare me. These years have been too hard. When I travel, I always have to be on guard. Nan Qing did not pay attention to Bi Zhus words. To her, how hard could the life of an ordinary person be? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Especially when that ordinary person was from a royal family. A lifetime of luxury, without worrying about major issues. Can I touch it? Bi Zhu pointed at the egg. Wenxue, who was standing aside, was at a loss. Her elder sister was going to get thrown out. Nan Qing looked deeply at Bi Zhu and finally nodded. Chapter 1295 - Chapter 1295: Using the Dao Energy to Sharpen the Heavenly Blade (2) Chapter 1295: Using the Dao Energy to Sharpen the Heavenly Blade (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu smiled. Then, she reached out and touched the egg. Instantly, she sensed a violent aura, filled with hostility. It was ready to break the seal and come into the world. Well, we saw her. We even touched the egg. Lets go now, said Wenxue as she pulled Bi Zhu away. Nan Qing had no intention of keeping them here. Bi Zhu had no choice but to leave. After the three of them left, a young woman with a sword walked to Nan Qings side and whispered, Princess, should we teach them a lesson? To let them know that you are different from them. Nan Qing shook her head. Theres no need for that. Shes over four hundred years old. Let her be. She doesnt have much time left. The woman nodded and retreated. Outside, Bi Zhu said goodbye to Wenxue. Weve only just returned, and were already in trouble, said Bi Zhu. She could not tell if her bad luck was her own or if she brought trouble to the Imperial City. What happened? Qiao Yi asked and paused. At the pond, I sense someone watching us. Theyre not friendly. Its alright. With my brother as the Crown prince, they still have to show us some respect. Bi Zhu smiled. Then, she sighed. Since Im back now, Ill go and see them later. The spirit beast is about to emerge, and it cant be stopped. The Great Era is unfolding, and the spirit beast will definitely come out. Its aura is too violent. Even if the little princess can suppress it, she cant restrain its aura. When the time comes, someone will certainly come knocking at our door. Bi Zhu knew that the little princess spirit beast was one of the Four Great Monsters a long time ago. She had sealed it. The seal was about to break. If The End of All Things came here, the consequences would be unpredictable. We can only go to the Ancestral Hall to seek the blessings of my ancestors. In the middle of March, Jiang Hao continued comprehending the Black-Yellow Curse and nourishing the Longevity Fruit. At present, feeding the Dao energy did not have any effect. But over time, he would get lost in the Dao mist. He had a feeling that the Dao intent of the Longevity Fruit was profound and long-lasting. If he continued, it would definitely affect him. But it was also a test of his willpower and the Dao heart. One day, he woke up from his meditation. Purple energy appeared in his eyes. If he looked closely, he could see that the purple aura was composed of symbols. It formed an incantation. This was the Black-Yellow Curse that Jiang Hao had comprehended. He had already seen everything. All that was left was to try to copy it. It was extremely difficult to learn, but within a year or two, he would be close to starting to learn its early forms. Furthermore, the divine soul could enhance his energy and spirit and aid his comprehension. Used well, it might shorten the time significantly. The power of the mountains and seas somewhat helped his Hong Meng Heart Sutra. At this moment, Jiang Hao was observing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and the Longevity Fruit in the courtyard. To his surprise, a blue bubble appeared beside the fruit. [Cultivation +1] Feeling the bubble integrate into his body, Jiang Hao was pleased. One bubble was too little. But he was happy that it had spawned within fifteen days, and not seventeen. That would mean he could get two bubbles per month. That would be more than twenty bubbles in a year. He could advance in three years. It would be much faster than he had anticipated. But I need to see if it happens every fifteen days He was also worried that it would appear irregularly. However, the cost of this bubble was quite high. It was easy for problems to occur on the path of the Great Dao. But it was worth it. Everything was moving in a positive direction. Accidents could happen, but as long as he acted ahead of them, there would be no problems. In the evening, Jiang Hao started copying the Black-Yellow Curse the moment he returned from the Spirit Herb Garden. He had just copied half of it when the stone tablet started to vibrate. The gathering was about to begin. Since he had gotten distracted, the paper on which he copied the Black-Yellow Curse burned to ashes. Setting down his brush, Jiang Hao began organizing notes from the last gathering. In nearly eight months, he had encountered many things. He needed to review some details from the last gathering. After he was done, Jiang Hao waited for the gathering to start. At midnight, the gathering began. Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. This time, the gathering would probably mention the Five Demons and Smiling San Sheng. It was also a good time for him to find out about the situation overseas. The number of people attending the gathering did not change. Are there any problems with your cultivation? Dan Yuan asked as always. Senior, how can one temper their immortal body faster? Gui asked. Jiang Hao was not interested in this question, as he had only stayed at the Immortal Human Realm for a short while. When he became an immortal, he had already tempered his body. At that time, he was just a step away from becoming a True Immortal. Tempering the immortal body tests ones use of power. But there are other methods to speed up the process, Dan Yuan said softly. Tempering is essentially transforming the body into an immortal one using immortal power. As long as the immortal power is thick enough and recovery time is short, one can become a True Immortal more quickly. Additionally, one can try to comprehend their own Dao. Once understood, even a trace of the Dao intent can speed up tempering. After becoming a True Immortal, the Dao becomes crucial. Thats the true threshold to be reached. Can one comprehend the Dao at the Immortal Human Realm? Liu asked curiously. Its difficult, but even a slight understanding is enough, Dan Yuan said. What happens if one cant grasp the Dao? Gui asked curiously. Dan Yuan looked at her and said softly, Youll remain at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm forever, but at least youll be a True Immortal. However, the middle stage of True Immortal Realm requires Dao energy which is derived from understanding the Dao. The difference between the two is like heaven and earth. Hearing this, the others had many questions about the Dao. None present were ordinary. Reaching the early stage of the True Immortal Realm was just a matter of time. They were concerned with the Dao itself, so they could be one step ahead. How can I quickly comprehend the Dao? Xing asked. He had not returned to his sect yet, so he did not know much. Dan Yuan usually answered such questions thoroughly. It depends on the path you want to take. Some paths are easy at the start, so theyre naturally easier to comprehend. Others are strong but hard to tread, and many cant comprehend them in a lifetime. Understanding the Dao determines ones future and strength. Is the difference that big? Gui asked. Very big. Dan Yuan nodded, Not just in immortal power, but also in magical treasures. The Dao energy can sharpen an ordinary life-bound treasure, integrate, and enhance its power. Sharpen a life-bound treasure? Jiang Hao was quite surprised. He knew nurturing his Heavenly Sword with his Dao essence could enhance its power. But he did not know about sharpening it. What does that mean? Gui asked. This was a timely question. Jiang Hao also wanted to know, but he did not want to ask. He had planned to go back and ask Gu Jin or Hong Yuye. As always, Gui did not disappoint him. The Dao evolves all things. Spiritual energy is but a form of the Daos emanation. A treasure forged from spiritual energy targets related things. But after sharpening the treasure with the Dao energy, it can cut through Dao-related things, and since all things evolve from the Dao, it can cut through everything, said Dan Yuan. Its power becomes unparalleled. An innate Dao artifact, if sharpened, is even more formidable. Of course, you can also understand it as nurturing your intrinsic magic treasure to the same realm. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He wanted to know how he could sharpen his divine treasure. Senior, is there a way to sharpen a blade in that way? Gui asked. Jiang Hao felt grateful. The gathering would not be half as meaningful without Guis presence. Resonate with it at sunrise. Integrate the Dao energy at sunset. Repeat the cycle for up to forty-nine days, Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao committed this to memory. He would try it out once he left. He wanted to see what the Heavenly Blade would become in the end. He wondered if the Primordial heavenly Blade that he had obtained could be considered an innate Dao artifact. After the questions, Dan Yuan proposed tasks. The first was to deal with the Four Great Monsters. The second was the East Heavenly Pole. There was nothing else. You all may not have time, so dont worry too much, but before the Great Era, the monsters will surely appear. Keep an eye out, said Dan Yuan. When the monsters appear, will The End of All Things come looking for them? Most likely, Dan Yuan smiled. Theyve caught two so far, and one overseas hasnt been caught yet. When the fourth appears, theyll have more freedom. But some dont want The End of All Things to get the fourth monster. Theyll try to snatch it away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If The End of All Things obtained the Four Great Monsters, it would be a big problem. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and decided to tell them the location of the last one. Time was running out. But Gui spoke up again. I have information on the last great monster. Chapter 1296 - Chapter 1296: Discussing Xiao San Shengs Defeat At The Gathering Chapter 1296: Discussing Xiao San Shengs Defeat At The Gathering Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Under the endless stars, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged. He was deeply immersed, and his posture remained unchanged. He was like a stone statue that sat silent for years. He was calm and indifferent to everything around him. He looked powerful, mysterious, and aloof. This was the image Jiang Hao wanted to leave at the gathering from the start. But unknowingly, it seemed he no longer needed to pretend. Perhaps one day, he would become such a person. At that moment, Gui spoke up. It was not surprising that she knew about the fourth great monster. After all, Gui was also from the South, and she had a lot of connections. Jiang Hao did not mind that his reward would be taken away. He had gained enough from the two questions before this. There was no need to be greedy. If my information is correct, the fourth great monster should be in the southern Imperial City. Most people did not pay attention to this information. The location of the Four Great Monsters did not affect them. The fourth great monster is in the Imperial City? Xing was surprised. Although no one targets the royal family because of their influence, the monster wouldnt care about that. If the fourth great monster appears in the Imperial City, itll leave the place in ruins. Its hard to believe no one knows about it. Liu and the others had similar doubts. The Imperial City did not seem like a place to be used as a hiding spot by a monster. That monster hasnt hatched yet, said Gui. Dan Yuan was surprised. Its no wonder that no one has discovered it. If it hasnt hatched yet, can you get it, Gui? Can it be exchanged for a Snow God Pill? Guis eyes lit up. It can, Dan Yuan nodded and continued, Not only that, but you can add some other things. Such situations were common in the gathering. If Dan Yuan felt the reward was lacking, he would supplement it. Then, can I add a tiger spirit beast egg? Gui asked. Tiger spirit eggs are available, but it will take some time, said Dan Yuan. Ive heard theres a spirit bird in the South called the Three Greens. If its acceptable, theres a chance of getting its spirit egg. Would that be alright? Yes! Gui said immediately. Alright. Then, the person whos looking for the great monster will contact you soon. They might be in the South, said Dan Yuan. Gui nodded. She had a bad feeling about it. Who would contact her directly? If it was possible, Senior Dan Yuan always arranged for a mode of transaction that did not require direct contact. Of all her tasks, there was only one person she needed to meet in person. Back then, they had to collaborate face-to-face to solve the problem. This person, though not a Golden Core Realm expert, might be even more formidable. They might not be weak, but they might not display their cultivation realm as well. Life was tough. Why did she still have to endure such hardships even after becoming an immortal? Gui sighed. The carefree days of the past were gone forever. She missed her childhood. It was a time without the constraints of the world. With the task of the Four Great Monsters at an end, the only thing left was the East heavenly Pole. You should all stay in your own places and wait for the Great Era, said Dan Yuan. Dont venture out unless absolutely necessary. Having just become an immortal, leaving would diminish your opportunities. For a moment, everyone turned to look at Zhang. Zhang had ventured out numerous times after becoming an immortal. Sometimes, staying put for opportunities can lead to endless hesitation, Zhang said softly. She was born at the foot of the mountain and became immortal by being in harmony with the mountain. She had to give up many things for the immortal will in her heart. She was ordinary, so why chase after endless possibilities? Jiang Hao was also surprised. Zhangs path seemed ordinary, yet it held infinite possibilities. Others also seemed to realize something. Dan Yuan only smiled. Next came the trading session. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. He did not have anything to trade for the time being. As for the others, they had just become immortals and were all on their way to their sects. They had nothing particular to trade either. Everyone must be waiting for the Great Era. So, lets talk about recent events, Gui suggested. The others nodded. Who wants to go first? Ghost Fairy asked curiously. Liu, who had not spoken for a long time, looked around and said, You should have heard about that matter, right? A bit. Zhang nodded. Gui thought for a moment and asked, About the Five Demons? Ive been traveling and dont know much about the Five Demons. Xing shook his head. He knew only a little about them. He only knew that they might know how to free a Heavenly King from the sea realm. While investigating ancient records for Meng Lanling, he came across the Five Demons. What exactly is the situation with the Five Demons? Gui asked. She had heard of them but only had a vague idea. He was still trying to find out the details. Of course, the quickest way was through the gathering. Currently, the gathering had representatives from the East, West, South, and overseas, which was beneficial as it expanded their sources of information. They lacked information from the North because no one in the gathering was from there. The Five Demons were originally Twelve Heavenly Kings. Unable to become immortals, they used strange methods which resulted in seven of them dying horribly, and eventually, they detached from the Heavenly Kings Fortune to become immortals. Right now, one is at the peak of the True Immortal Realm, three are at the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, and one is at the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm, said Liu. Those five people surrounded Smiling San Sheng, who had just become an immortal, in an ambush. It was a fierce battle. I heard that Smiling San Sheng managed to escape and killed the one at the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. Everyone gasped. Xing was silent for a moment. Are you saying that Smiling San Sheng, who just became an immortal, killed someone at the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm? From what I know, it seems that Smiling San Sheng was already at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm when that happened, said Liu. True Immortal Realm? Everyone was surprised. Guis mouth opened in astonishment. Wasnt it supposed to take a long time to become a True Immortal? Is it possible that the first person in history to attempt the impossible never had to go through the Immortal Human Realm? Some became Human Immortals upon ascending, while others became True Immortals. They had to bow their heads when they encountered a middle-stage Immortal Human. That meant the person had already tempered his body a lot, while they were just beginning. But some people managed to kill someone in the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm when they just became an immortal! The people in the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm not only had a tempered immortal body but also the power of the Great Dao. Gui thought for a moment and felt that it was not impossible for the first person through the ages to have the Dao energy. He was already a True Immortal. It was natural for him to be a little extraordinary when compared to others. Xing thought for a moment and said, Is there a possibility that the early-stage True Immortal who did that might not have been Smiling San Sheng? As soon as the question was raised, everyone realized something. They realized that Jing had never confirmed or denied the fact that he could be Smiling San Sheng. Who was Smiling San Sheng? Everyone looked at Jiang Hao. Even Dan Yuan looked at him. Why are you all looking at me? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly, but he did not show it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He said in a low voice, It was the same Smiling San Sheng who ascended to the immortal realm that was involved in that ambush. There was nothing to hide. Given the situation, it was best to go with the flow. Smiling San Sheng had been ambushed and humiliated, but in the future, he would take his revenge. It was important to let some people see that Smiling San Sheng, though formidable, was not to be sought by just anyone. Of course, the premise was that Jiang Hao would not be discovered and implicated. Chapter 1297 - Chapter 1297: Was The Red Dragon So Poor That He Was Starting To Sell His Blood? Chapter 1297: Was The Red Dragon So Poor That He Was Starting To Sell His Blood? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The people at the gathering were surprised to receive Jiang Haos confirmation. For a moment, everyone fell silent. After a while, Gui said, Can someone truly become a True Immortal by the end of the month? This question was too profound, and no one could answer it. They looked toward the highest seat. Dan Yuan smiled. There wasnt anyone who could do it before, but now, things have changed. Its possible, just like how the Twelve Heavenly Kings became immortals. It has marked the beginning of a new era. Since Senior Dan Yuan said this, the others refrained from asking more questions on the matter. Some things were best left unsaid. Liu talked about the Five Demons. The Five Demons have started preparing after the incident. Theyve spread the news that theyre waiting for Smiling San Sheng at Five Peaks Island. According to some, the Five Demons are on that island and have set up an array formation there. Its most likely a trap. Smiling San Sheng should already know about this. Will he go? Gui asked. No one had an answer. Logically, Smiling San Sheng might not go. He was not a fool. But some people are too persistent and would go with even a sliver of hope, especially when someone held the title of being the first in history to attempt the impossible. He had led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals. If he did not go, it would be a disgrace to his reputation. After that, people might see him as a joke. Even though the enemies had been at the True Immortal Realm and in their prime, a defeat was considered a defeat. No one would ask for details. Most would simply say that Smiling San Sheng lost and did not even dare seek revenge. Before the Great Era, the Five Demons suddenly appeared. They seem to have given up opportunities just to seek Smiling San Sheng out. They must be desperate. Theres no need to kill them. They wont live long after the Great Era arrives, Xing said. Jiang Hao knew about this, but he still needed to go overseas. He did not care about his reputation. Whether he was the number one person in history or a coward, it did not affect him at all. He wanted to retrieve the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. If he could, he would persuade them to let go of their grudge. It would be good for everyone involved to resolve this as soon as possible. Zhang changed the topic. The West is much calmer now. Everyone has a feeling that the Great Era is coming and is preparing for it. The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is drawing from the Fortune of the West to condense the Flower of Fortune. Its already starting? Gui found it unbelievable. Back then, when she had asked about it, Jing had said that there was something he needed to give to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. He had said that he could help her. Gui had not expected whatever it was to accelerate the process of condensing the Flower of Fortune. It has started. If lucky, theres a chance to condense the Flower of Fortune before the Great Era arrives, Zhang said. Gui nodded and said, When I was returning, I saw someone who was related to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. He was so remarkable. He was on the verge of death but managed to survive. I did help him a bit, but he was in the Misty Desert. The entity chasing him was not ordinary. He might not be able to hold on for very long, though. Someone related to the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Jiang Hao was surprised. Is it Chu Chuan? He had not expected that he was still being chased after. The Misty Desert? Jiang Hao noted this in his mind. The Misty Desert was a bit far, but with his current strength, it should not take too long to get there. It would take a month, at most. If he really needed to make a trip, he would. It would be a good opportunity to test his sword. I recently received news that Disciple Shang An has not returned to the Clear Sky School either. Where do you think he might have gone for opportunities? Xing was a bit curious. Shang An was originally from the West but was accepted into the Clear Sky School in the East. Logically, the western demonic sects shared an aura similar to Shang Ans. But he found a new path at the Clear Sky School. I remember Disciple Shang An became an immortal in the Heavenly Note Sect. Will he go to the Heavenly Note Sect again? Gui asked. Everyone felt that it was quite possible. But no one knew for sure. Jiang Hao was also concerned. What should he do with a person like Shang An? This question could only be directed to Senior Dan Yuan. The Clear Sky School is his home, but he seemed to have given up on the opportunities, Dan Yuan said softly. Why? Gui asked. Why did he give it all up? Even world-shocking geniuses were doing this. Was giving up the right choice? Dan Yuan shook his head. Everyone has to walk different paths. People who turn out to be extraordinary have unique goals. Disciple Shang An Jiang Hao recalled him desperately pursuing the Charm Goddess. For Shang An, opportunities were a small matter. The Charm Goddess was more important to him. Perhaps he wanted to use the Great Era to find the location of the Charm Goddess. All seals would tremble with the arrival of the Great Era. There was a certain chance that he would be able to pry into the secrets of many things. After that, they discussed all kinds of big and small matters. However, most of them were related to the Great Era. For example, King Mu Longyu, one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, had left, and so had King Hai Luo. They did not seem to care about the opportunities of the Great Era. Also, the senior of the Clear Sky School was still watching the Fallen Immortal clan and engaging in several battles. Liu said something that surprised the gathering. Anyone who was in need of dragon blood could contact him. It would be sold for a certain amount of spirit stones. Gui was shocked and eager to try. Jiang Hao felt a little awkward when he heard this. Was the Red Dragon so poor that he was starting to sell his blood? Gui talked about a woman from Azure Mountain who fell in love with an Elder there. But the Elder sold her to the Heavenly Saint Sect. The woman made use of an Elder of the Heavenly Saint Sect to seek her revenge and kill the previous Elder who had sold her. Jiang Hao listened attentively. After that, Liu said that Heavenly Saint Sect had been quiet lately. The Great Thousand God Sect had also fallen silent. After a long time, the gathering ended with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. In the southern Imperial City, moonlight filtered through the window and illuminated a bed. Bi Zhu, who was lying on the bed, got up. He sat up slowly and stretched. After that, she sat in front of the window and rested her chin on her hands. She gazed at the bright moon outside. No tigers, only birds I wonder if itll work. She had long known about the dangers of exotic beasts. She had touched the egg earlier to make preparations for the future. She had wanted to find out what kind of monster was inside. After touching it, she sensed a spirit beast like a fierce tiger, with wings on its back. It was black and white. It was fierce, bloodthirsty, and extremely dangerous. It was better to find a tiger to replace it so that no one would find out that she had taken it away. I originally planned to deal with it myself. I didnt expect the reward to be not only another spirit beast egg but also a Snow God Pill It was a huge gain. Ancestors, bless me so that I can prevent this calamity. Tomorrow, Ill ask my brothers help. She had no status in the royal family and naturally needed her brothers help. Its a pity that Senior Gu hasnt arrived yet. Otherwise, I could ask him what kind of beast it is. After some hesitation, she decided to move out. She did not want to stay in the royal palace. She waited for that person to arrive. When Jiang Hao woke up, he was not in a hurry to write down the important matters of the gathering. Instead, he took out the Heavenly Blade to check it. Under the nourishment of Dao energy, the power of the blade had grown much stronger. But it was far from being sharpened. That would be an immense leap. Forty-nine days? Jiang Hao recalled what Senior Dan Yuan had said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hesitated. He felt that he should ask about it again, just to confirm it. Since Hong Yuye was not around, he decided to go to the Devils Den to ask Gu Jin. I havent seen him for a long time. I really have to see him before the Great Era arrives. He was not sure if the other party would rush out when the Great Era arrived. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward. Chapter 1298 - Chapter 1298: A True Immortal At Seventy? Chapter 1298: A True Immortal At Seventy? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heavenly Blades edge was something Jiang Hao had never encountered before. If it was truly as Senior Dan Yuan had said, then it was a top priority. It was his key to venturing overseas. Becoming a True Immortal had changed him so much and kept him very busy. The appearance of the Dao had nearly overturned his previous understanding. He also worried that the Heavenly Blade might be different from other magical artifacts. The Primordial Heavenly Blade was forged in the chaos. It had the will of primordial chaos and the ability to split open the heavens. Such a treasure might well have had its edge sharpened from the beginning. He needed to clarify this. He needed to ask about the method for sharpening it. With some anticipation, Jiang Hao arrived at the Devils Den. In the past, he would often be discovered when he came here. This time, he was confident that he would not be noticed. Sure enough, upon entering, he did not trigger any formations or restrictions. As for the depths of the Devils Den, Jiang Hao only glanced at it. The star river hung upside down, and the essence of the Dao flowed. Even without going deeper, he could clearly feel the terror from within. What kind of place is this? Whether he was just at the Foundation Establishment Realm or the True Immortal Realm, the feeling upon entering remained the same. He dared not rashly set foot in the depths. Without thinking further, Jiang Hao entered the blood-red path. After becoming an Immortal, this was the first time he walked on the Blood Pools path. The feeling was also different from before. Previously, he only sensed the presence of the blood-red power, which his strength could not shake. This time, he felt a slight sense of disturbance. It was not from the True Immortal Dao energy, but In Jiang Haos eyes, power flowed, and if he wished, he could strike the blood-red path. This was the Heavenly Extreme Technique. He had mastered such a technique Sometimes, he felt as though fate was playing with him. His natural talent was ordinary, yet his luck was exceptional. He had obtained the Heavenly Extreme Technique and later, acquired the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, and then led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become Immortals. By a twist of fate, he entered the Heavenly Extreme Technique. He had yet to demonstrate the power of this technique. He had only used it to cut off the aura of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and other dangerous pearls to prevent himself from reentering the Karma Vortex. As his thoughts raced, Jiang Hao had, unknowingly, arrived above the Blood Pool. After a long time, a figure like a statue appeared in his sight again. Looking at the lifeless figure that seemed to have died a long time ago, Jiang Hao felt rather emotional. To this day, he still could not see through this person. At the same time, that figure began to show signs of life, then he awoke. Senior, we meet again, Jiang Hao said. Gu Jin turned to see a scholarly man before him. The divine light of his power was restrained, but he could not take his eyes off him. True Immortal Realm? he asked with a frown. Jiang Hao smiled but did not say anything. Has it been a hundred years since we last met? Gu Jin asked boldly. Back then, he was just fifty years old and had just made it to the Immortal Ascension Platform. It seemed this person had broken through the Immortal Ascension Platform to the Immortal Human Realm, and then to the True Immortal Realm to comprehend the Dao. Even other extraordinary individuals with good fortune would take decades to become Immortals and two hundred years to become True Immortals. It would be even more time-consuming and uncertain to comprehend the Dao energy. Making it through the Immortal Ascension Platform to the True Immortal Realm in a hundred and fifty years was just wishful thinking. Jiang Hao raised his hand. Gu Jins figure flashed. Boom! The two exchanged a palm strike. Then, each took several steps back. Gu Jin fell silent. It was as if he had never woken up. Jiang Hao watched quietly and waited for the other party to speak. After a long time, Gu Jin said, Not bad. Indeed, but Im not as good as you, Senior, Jiang Hao said with a nod. How does it feel to become a True Immortal? Gu Jins mouth twitched. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. I was defeated as soon as he became a True Immortal. Ive become a joke. Tell me more. Jiang Hao did not hide anything and told him about the Five Demons ambush. He did not embellish it. He had lost completely. After a few exchanges, he was severely injured and found it difficult to resist the might of a True Immortal. After listening, Gu Jin asked about the enemys cultivation realm. Gu Jin frowned. Had you already comprehended the Dao at that time? Jiang Hao shook his head. No? Without it, how did you kill a middle-stage True Immortal in one strike? Gu Jin felt like he was getting old. Why did this man feel so frustrated after being defeated by True Immortals in higher realms than him? He had just become a True Immortal and had faced someone at the late stage and peak of the True Immortal Realm. Did this person not understand the difference between someone at the early stage and the late stage, or the peak of the True Immortal Realm? Being able to kill a True Immortal in the middle stage was just luck, said Jiang Hao. At that time, he clearly felt it was impossible to kill someone in the middle stage of the True Immortal in such a short time. So, he moved with all his might to kill the other party. He did not dare to go against the others. Once the gap was too large, the Desolate Sea Pearl could not suppress it. He would be digging his own grave. Killing one middle-stage True Immortal and escaping with his life was the limit. You need to work harder. Gu Jin did not continue that topic. Instead, he said, Is there something you need from me this time? There is something. Jiang Hao nodded. After thinking for a moment, he said, Senior, do you know how to sharpen a blade? With Dao energy? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed there was such a thing. So, your treasure hasnt sharpened its edge yet. That makes sense. Back then, your understanding of the Dao wasnt enough, Gu Jin muttered as though he was talking to himself. Senior, do you know how to sharpen the edge? Jiang Hao asked. Sharpening the edge isnt a big deal. No special secret method is needed. Harmonize with it at sunrise, nourish it with Dao energy at sunset, and repeat the cycle for either forty-nine days or eighty-one days, said Gu Jin. Whats the difference? Jiang Hao was surprised. Senior Dan Yuan had only said forty-nine days. He had not mentioned eighty-one days at all. It just makes the treasure more solid, simply put, stronger, said Gu Jin. But if you cant control the Dao energy and your Dao Heart isnt firm, it may backfire and might shatter the treasure while damaging your foundation. Is it easy to succeed? Jiang Hao asked. Its not that difficult. Its quite easy. Go back and try it, said Gu Jin. Jiang Hao nodded. He could go back and try. However, he would try for forty-nine days first. If it did not work, he would then attempt it for eighty-one days. By the way, Senior, do you think there are treasures that come pre-sharpened? Jiang Hao asked. He wondered if his Primordial Heavenly Blade was sharpened before he got it. The Primordial Heavenly Blade was not an ordinary Dharma treasure. Its hard to say. Logically, any forged treasure is unsharpened, but some treasures coexist with the Dao, are nourished by it, and their edges form early, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao nodded. Finally, he gave up. It was not wise to ask too many questions. Gu Jins condition was strange, to say the least. He was worried. Overseas, Mr. Tao met Chi Tian, who was a guest at the Heavenly Tower. Senior, someone wants to buy the blood. Theyre willing to pay a million spirit stones. Mr. Tao smiled. Alright. Ill draw it in two days. Chi Tian nodded. He rubbed his arm. It felt a bit sore. He had drawn a lot of blood in the past few days. Senior, can Dao energy sharpen magic treasures? asked Mr. Tao. Yes. It can be sharpened for forty-nine or eighty-one days, Chi Tian said casually. Is there a difference? Mr. Tao sat opposite Chi Tian. Chi Tian shook his head. Not much. Its just a matter of slight strength. One can make up for it later. Theres no need to worry too much about it. Is it difficult to sharpen it for eighty-one days? asked Mr. Tao. It depends on who you ask. If you ask my brother, he will say its easy, said Chi Tian. And you, Senior? asked Mr. Tao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Let me tell you something, said Chi Tian. What? Mr. Tao was puzzled. According to a record, only two people have been known to successfully complete the eighty-one days of sharpening their treasure. Who were they? Mr. Tao asked curiously. My brother and the Human Emperor, Chi Tian said meaningfully. Chapter 1300 - Chapter 1300: The Heavenly Blades Endurance Chapter 1300: The Heavenly Blades Endurance Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When dawn broke, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Last night, after returning from the Devils Den, he had spent a long time observing the Heavenly Blade. He did not see any change. Whether it had been sharpened or something else, he found nothing conclusive. But from nurturing it with Dao energy, he could tell the Heavenly Blade could be strengthened. There was a high chance that it had not been sharpened yet. He was not sure, so he could only go forward and try. He decided to use Senior Dan Yuans method to sharpen it first. In forty-nine days, he would have some understanding of the situation. At that point, he would rely on his intuition. If his limit was reached, he would stick to the forty-nine-day cycle. If he felt that he could handle it, he would try for the eighty-one-day cycle. He needed to be well-prepared. He did not know what would happen if he failed. Since it was his first time, he should attempt it cautiously and then make decisions based on what he sensed. Jiang Hao took out the Heavenly Blade again and began to resonate with it. He sat cross-legged in his cultivation room with the Heavenly Blade resting on his knees. Purple energy emanated from Jiang Haos body and surrounded the Heavenly Blade. He maintained this state for a long time. When the sun was high in the sky, the purple energy receded. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. It did not feel strange to resonate with the Heavenly Blade. He did not feel anything unusual at all. He put away the Heavenly Blade and headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. Cheng Chou was not back yet, so there were many things that needed to be done. Fortunately, half a month later, Cheng Chou and Xiao Li returned. This time, they brought back a lot of items, including local delicacies and some eggs. Many people received gifts from them, including Lin Zhi, Mu Yin, Miao Tinglian, Mu Qi, Han Ming, Bing Qing, the Cliff Master, and the spirit beast. Chu Chuan also got some things, but he did not accept them. So, Xiao Li decided to eat them herself. This surprised Jiang Hao. Were there still people in that village? It had been so many years. If anything had happened there, the village would have been deserted, especially since there had been so many chaotic incidents in the South. A small southern village disappearing in chaos would not make any headlines. It was like that, but some people fled the chaos and took refuge in Xiao Lis village. Since Xiao Li often returned there, the farmland remained decent, said Cheng Chou in explanation. While the weather isnt always favorable, at least there are no demonic beasts nearby. There were some cemeteries which were destroyed. Xiao Li was furious. She cleaned the surroundings. The place is quite safe now. And as the population grew, it also attracted some righteous cultivators. So, the chaos in the southern village was resolved. In recent years, things have improved considerably. Jiang Hao nodded. It was true that he had not returned for more than ten years. He knew nothing about this. Looking at the pastries he received, Jiang Hao felt rather emotional. There was no poison on them this time. In all these years, it was rare to receive pastries devoid of poison from Xiao Li. He casually took a piece and placed it in his mouth. It did not taste as flavorful as the poisonous ones. Still, he took the rest back. He could share them with Hong Yuye. Only drinking tea was not enough. In the following days, life continued smoothly. Xiao Li lived a carefree life. Her only daily concern was what to eat for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. But she still dreamed. Jiang Hao kept that in mind. As a True Dragon, Xiao Lis frequent dreams surely indicated a problem. Perhaps it was related to the Great Era. Therefore, Jiang Hao needed to go overseas before the Great Era arrived. He needed to ask the Red Dragon about Xiao Lis condition. Going overseas posed risks. With the Five Demons around, he felt uneasy. He needed to grow stronger quickly. Forty-nine days later, it was already early May. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in the courtyard. Every morning, he resonated with the Heavenly Blade, and at night, he nurtured it with Dao energy. To avoid issues, he had not even fed the Longevity Fruit. He did not know if it would still give him bubbles after fifteen days. He could only wait for the Heavenly Blade to sharpen first. The only regret was that, although the Longevity Fruit had existed for a long time in the mine, it had no dust or dirt on it. Otherwise, he could have wiped it clean to get some bubbles. Tonight was the final night. During this period, he felt a significant change in his resonance with the Heavenly Blade compared to before. It seemed he could understand the Heavenly Blade better, and the Dao energy nurtured and sorted out the blade from the inside. It illuminated the lock on the blade and then opened it. In the evening, Jiang Hao used more Dao energy to comb through the Heavenly Blade. Under the nourishment of the Dao energy, Jiang Hao could sense that the Heavenly Blade was covered in dust. There was also something like rust on the blade. This could be considered a lock. By wiping it off, the blade would reappear in its original form. Indeed, it seemed the blade had always been there, just waiting for someone to wipe it clean. This made Jiang Hao happy. Just by wiping it, the Heavenly Blades power would undergo a significant change. However, he felt these rust spots were few, and they were not enough to sharpen the blade. The Heavenly Blade gave him a sense of robustness that was capable of withstanding infinite Dao energy. Even if mountains shattered or Dao energy collapsed, it would remain unharmed. Jiang Hao did not hesitate. He continued to nurture it. After making his decision, he could no longer see the rust-like substance. This meant if he failed to succeed in the eighty-one days, the forty-nine-day cycle would be impossible to achieve, too. There was no turning back. Time passed, day by day. Jiang Hao resonated with the Heavenly Blade every morning, tended the Spirit Herb Garden at noon, and nurtured the Heavenly Blade with Dao energy in the evening. In the middle of the night, he studied the Black-Yellow Curse. He had mastered writing down the Black-Yellow Curse, but it was not powerful enough. He needed to gradually comprehend its mysteries through writing. Once comprehended, the incantation would release its power. The Black-Yellow Curse was a set of unknown symbols. Comprehension meant using ones own power of the Immortal Dao to understand its mysteries. During this time, the Heavenly Note Sect received visits from other sects. There seemed to be some conflicts. However, Jiang Hao was only a disciple guarding the Spirit Herb Garden, so he was not involved. Though there were battles, they quickly subsided within days. Senior Sister Miao also looked for him and mentioned that she had changed since the last time they met. This time, she had carefully selected three individuals, with Xiao and the spirit beast as her advisors. Xiao Li shook her head when she saw him. None were suitable. The spirit beast said he should at least try. Maybe the most suitable companion would be found this way, as its friends suggested. These three people had decent reputations and possessed numerous spirit stones. Further investigation revealed they owned many properties. They were all in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Each had their unique qualities. Compared to previous candidates, they were indeed superior. Each had at least two or three favorable attributes when it came to temperament, posture, appearance, and background. Jiang Hao shook his head. Senior Sister Miao observed him for a long time before nodding and leaving with Mu Qi. This puzzled Jiang Hao. Senior Sister Miao had indeed changed. She no longer pestered him as before. For a moment, he was not used to it. It gave him a sense of foreboding. However, his immediate priority was to sharpen the Heavenly Blade. The remaining time passed smoothly. Around mid-June, the peach tree had started bearing fruit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Occasionally, Xiao Li would come to help tend the peach tree as she eagerly awaited the peaches to ripen. That evening, Jiang Hao began the final session of the cycle. He felt the Heavenly Blade vibrating with joy. An invisible and formidable power coursed through it. At that moment, rust spots began to appear. They covered the entire blade. Sensing the rust, he knew that wiping it clean would release a tremendous impact. If either he or the blade couldnt withstand it, one of them would break. Chapter 1301 - Chapter 1301: No Need to Be So Respectful Chapter 1301: No Need to Be So Respectful Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the eighty-first day, Jiang Hao felt that he was still in good shape, and the Heavenly Blade seemed to be as well. But he could not continue any longer. The method of sharpening the blade was limited to either forty-nine or eighty-one days. If he missed the eighty-one-day mark, he might never be able to sharpen the blade again. So, it was time to begin the sharpening process. Jiang Hao stood up with the Heavenly Blade in hand. He walked to the courtyard. It was not too late yet, and the spirit beast had not returned. He did not know where it had gone. But the spirit beast always came back late, so there was no need to worry. There were not many people in the sect who could make trouble for the spirit beast. If it encountered someone it could not handle, it would simply avoid them. He activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet. He also activated the Heavenly Cauldron to prevent anyone from approaching the area. That was enough. With these precautions in place, Jiang Hao felt ready. Sharpening the blade would undoubtedly cause a surge of energy, which could affect the surroundings, so he needed to seal the area. Among all the formations he knew, none was more secure than the Yin-Yang Bracelet. Whoosh! With preparations complete, Jiang Hao held the Heavenly Blade with its tip pointed skyward in front of him. Purple energy appeared around him. He gripped the blade with his right hand while extending the fingers of his left hand. Purple energy swirled around his fingertips. At this moment, his fingers touched the blade. Boom! The instant his fingers made contact with the blade, the purple energy clashed with the blades intent. A powerful booming sound echoed in all directions, and a faint light appeared along the edge of the blade beneath his fingertips. The lock was beginning to break. It was like rust being wiped away by his fingertips. The strong shockwave surprised Jiang Hao. He hadnt expected that sharpening the blade would require enduring such a powerful impact. With his divine ability, Indestructible Vajra, his body remained unscathed. After activating his divine ability, the surrounding forces lost their offensive power. He continued to move his fingers upward, bit by bit. Rumble! Thunderous sounds emanated from the blade and caused the entire courtyard to shake. The surrounding formations were activated, and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower began to release its fragrance. Jiang Hao bore the brunt of the powerful shockwaves. Even his divine ability, the Indestructible Vajra, felt strained. As his fingers moved further upward, the blades intent surrounded him. In that instant, it was as if a blade from heaven and earth was being unsheathed. Jiang Haos aura became sharp and fierce. It seemed capable of severing all things, even the three thousand great paths. As his fingertips passed over the tip of the blade, a surge of overwhelming blade intent erupted in all directions. Boom! The leaves of the peach tree fell to the ground, and the newly formed fruits disintegrated layer by layer. The rooftop was also shattered by the blades intent. The Heavenly Blade trembled. Its light burst forth, and the blades intent shot toward the sky like a meteor. Jiang Hao activated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra. The purple energy surged wildly as it began to draw power from the Heavenly Blade. Without this, the blade intent might have struck the Yin-Yang Bracelet. It would have disastrous consequences. Fortunately, the Heavenly Blade was still under his control. Once everything calmed down, Jiang Hao picked up the Heavenly Blade for a closer look. The blade remained the same. Its edge remained unchanged. Yet Jiang Hao felt an inexplicable sense of power as if, with sufficient strength, this blade could cut through anything. It was a peculiar feeling, as if even touching the blade could cause injury. The Heavenly Blade had been sharpened. The blade vibrated slightly, seemingly wanting to unleash its tremendous power. But Jiang Hao kept it suppressed. It seems I need to find a place to test the blade. After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao considered the Misty Desert. It was remote and sparsely populated. Also, Chu Chuan was being hunted there. Ill go there to test the blade and to try out the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade. It had been a long time since he used the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade with full force. This would be an opportunity to try it out. Having made his decision, Jiang Hao carefully put away the Primordial Heavenly Blade. However, just as he put it away, he heard a cold laughter from behind. Your skills have improved. Jiang Hao was slightly startled. Turning around, he saw a woman in a red and white dress standing in the corner. Her gaze was not on the Longevity Fruit but on the Half-Moon Blade in the corner. Greetings, Senior, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Theres no need to be so respectful. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. You dont seem to be genuinely respectful to me, after all. Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao lowered his head. My respect for you has never changed. Is that so? Hong Yuye looked at the peach tree and said, Whose tree is that? Naturally, its yours, Senior, said Jiang Hao. It has been damaged. Who did it? Hong Yuye asked. It was me, Jiang Hao said. You are only at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, and yet you destroyed my tree just because you got a new magic treasure to play with. What will you do when you become an immortal? Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. The Immortal Peach Tree needs to prepare for its final incarnation. It needs the aura of a treasure to make the process easier, Jiang Hao said seriously. Then, did I misunderstand you? Yes. Even your beast is not as cunning as you. Jiang Hao remained silent. Is your house also preparing for an incarnation too? Hong Yuye pointed at the roof. Jiang Hao lowered his head helplessly. It was for the peach tree. The treasure was too powerful, and my cultivation was insufficient, so I couldnt control it well. Thats why my roof got damaged. So, youre the victim here? Hong Yuye stared at Jiang Hao. To protect your tree, the house is not a big deal, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Hong Yuye fell silent. In the end, she told him to brew the Dew of the First Sun. This time, it was Jiang Haos turn to fall silent. He did not have that tea. He did not even know how much it would cost. For a moment, he felt he was going to face endless pressure again. A faint pain rose in his back. Hong Yuye had been silent for so long and still had not made a move. He felt like he was enduring torment every moment. Then, just brew September Spring. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. When he finished brewing it, she asked, How many days did it take to sharpen the blade? Eighty-one days, Jiang Hao said. Was it difficult? Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Not really. Jiang Hao shook his head. He told her about what Gu Jin had said. He had said it was not that difficult, which turned out to be true. Gu Jin had not lied to him. Hong Yuye raised an eyebrow at him meaningfully. Jiang Hao was puzzled. How long did it take you to sharpen your blade, Senior? he asked. I didnt, Hong Yuye said. Why? Jiang Hao asked. But he did not receive an answer. He did not know what had happened to her. The Great Era is coming. When do you plan to go overseas? Hong Yuye put down her teacup. Soon. After this, I plan to visit the Misty Desert and then the western region, Jiang Hao said truthfully. He needed to practice his blade and collect scattered spiritual stones and treasures. Having an extra treasure was never a bad thing, especially since he had to deal with many issues related to Gu Jin. Having a treasure made him stronger. Is the gathering over? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded and then talked about the gathering. After that, he mentioned the grudge against the Elder of Azure Mountain. As expected, Hong Yuye asked a few more questions. What would you do? she asked with a frown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was puzzled. What if you were the Elder? Would you sell your companion in that way? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao did not think too much. He shook his head. Do you mean you would not do what he did? Hong Yuye asked softly. Jiang Hao shook his head again. No. Im not that Elder, so I wouldnt face the same problem. Selling or not selling someone in that way doesnt apply to me. It doesnt matter. Chapter 1305 - Chapter 1305: Master, Your Knife Is Too Sharp. Will It Hurt Mistress? Chapter 1305: Master, Your Knife Is Too Sharp. Will It Hurt Mistress? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Half a month later, around early August, a young man in tattered clothes lay on the sand in the Misty Desert. His aura was calm, and his breath was steady. The surrounding sandstorm did not get close to him. At that moment, the young mans fingers twitched, and he frowned slightly. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. In that instant, the unknown protection disappeared, and the wind and sand fell on him. The scorching heat followed. The blazing sun above made Chu Chuan uncomfortable. It seemed his body had not endured such temperatures for a long time. What happened? He slowly got up. He was completely unaware of his current situation. Why had he fainted? How long had passed? He was utterly confused. But as he looked around, he froze. In front of him, a massive sand cave had appeared at some unknown point. The cave was so vast that he could not see its end. Within the cave stood a magnificent stone city. What is this place? Chu Chuan wanted to search further, and there were no more traces of flying insects. His pursuers had disappeared. Not only that, but it also seemed he had entered a secret realm within the Misty Desert. Without hesitation, he stepped inside. Although he did not know if the danger behind him had temporarily vanished or was something else, he had to go in and hide now. As for the possibility of running into more danger, he did not care because he was already in grave danger. On the other side, in the southern Imperial City, Bi Zhu sat in the pavilion. She was drinking tea and eating pastries. Life had been quite comfortable lately. The Imperial City, protected by ancestors, was indeed much safer than the outside. The last time, when she visited the ancestors in the Ancestral Hall, they were so excited that the hall almost shattered. She had to set the stone tablets one by one. They were enthusiastic. She felt guilty for not visiting more often. Princess. Something big has happened in the South, Qiao Yi said with a serious face. What is it? Bi Zhu put down her pastry and asked. A blade intent has appeared in the Misty Desert, Qiao Yi said. Bi Zhu frowned. Are you saying that the blade intent that hung upside down was in the Misty Desert? Yes, it was reported by a small sect passing by. They said even a grain of sand could shatter their flying swords. If they hadnt been lucky, they would have been buried in the Misty Desert. Afterward, someone went in to investigate but found no signs of battle. They guessed someone was practicing their blade techniques in the Misty Desert, which caused quite a commotion, said Qiao Yi in fear. They had also passed by the Misty Desert and might have been covered by that terrifying blade intent if not for their luck. It would be a challenge to survive, especially since the blades intent had not dissipated. Bi Zhu frowned. It had to be the Misty Desert. If it were somewhere else, she would not have thought much of it. But it seemed unlikely. How powerful is it? Bi Zhu decided to investigate first. Very powerful. It covered an area beyond ordinary cultivators understanding. Some say even immortals might not have such power, Qiao Yi replied. Bi Zhu sighed. The South was not safe anymore. However, the person she was supposed to meet was coming soon, and she could inquire then. Not long ago, she had spoken with Gu Changsheng. She had also gained an understanding of her younger sisters demonic beast. She could try to deceive her. With her sisters talent, she might not even notice. It all depended on whether the person coming was the one she expected. If it was, everything would be settled. If that person took action, the plan would be foolproof. Jiang Hao had returned from the Misty Desert half a month ago. That Insect Master was dead. Ultimately, Jiang Hao had superior skills. As for the other people who were there, he did not get involved. As long as he could control the situation, it was fine. If it was out of his control, he had to prioritize his own safety. Therefore, he was not a good person. The previous battle had made him understand the power of the Primordial Heavenly Blade and the Galaxy Technique. If he had not used his full strength, he might not have gained a deeper understanding of the Galaxy. Sometimes, only by using all ones strengths can one understand ones shortcomings and achieve deeper insights. With this matter settled, he could calmly study the Black-Yellow Curse and head to the West after he was done. There was no rush, but he had to try to reach the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm soon. If he could reach the late stage, that would be even better. Before the Great Era arrived, he needed to be capable enough to go overseas. Since using his blade at the Misty Desert, he had a newfound confidence. He might be able to kill a middle-stage True Immortal. After all, he was only a step away from the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. With the Dao energy and the Heavenly Blade, the gap in strength should not be that big. Master, why is the tree bare? asked the spirit beast. It was hit by the blades edge, Jiang Hao said after a moment of silence. Was it your blade, Master? asked the spirit beast. Yeah, Jiang Hao said casually. The Great Era was about to arrive, and Jiang Hao was pondering whether to let the Immortal Peach Tree undergo its last incarnation. If successful, he would likely get a purple-gold bubble. In the past few decades, he had only managed to obtain one. If he could get another one, he might be able to speed up the time it took for him to become stronger. The good news was that the Longevity Fruit, after being nurtured, had produced another bubble. He could basically confirm that every fifteen days, a bubble would appear. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower produced one every seventeen days. If he was lucky, he could get two in a month. He could get nearly five bubbles this month. With that, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 71] [Cultivation: Early Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 47/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 49/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] He had almost half. He needed one hundred and four more points. If he got five bubbles a month, it would take more than one year and a half to reach a hundred and four points. By the year after next, he could advance to the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. It was too long. He was racing against time before the Great Era. Master, isnt your blade too sharp? asked the spirit beast in concern. If you find a mistress in the future, wont she get hurt? Jiang Hao turned to look at the spirit beast. It fell silent. If his blade was too sharp, it could indeed hurt others, especially if things went out of his control. Lately, his understanding of the Dao had deepened, and the Heaven Blade had been sharpened for eighty-one days. Its power gave him chills. Sometimes, he felt like he could not fully control it. Such a thing was dangerous for him. The blade in his hand and the Dao energy would become more potent over time until one day, he could not control it and might end up hurting others and himself. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He needed to grow stronger. The Dao and his mental state went hand in hand. If both were strong, he could withstand endless things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they were weak, his defenses would collapse at any moment. Lets go to the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao said and stood up He needed a peaceful life to calm his heart. He needed to understand himself and others better. His heart still had to settle, feel, and understand. Chapter 1306 - Chapter 1306: I Didnt Misjudge You Chapter 1306: I Didnt Misjudge You Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao began leading an ordinary life to calm his heart. Before he could grow stronger, he needed to solidify his state of mind and avoid any disturbances. Only then could he bear more power and acquire even more remarkable magical treasures. He was not particularly a noble or a great person. He wanted to gain power and control it effectively, which required a strong mind. Otherwise, the power would control him, and he might end up doing terrible things. Realizing something like this too late would be even more disastrous. The allure of power could easily trap anyone. Sudden wealth or unexpected authority was no different, let alone the kind of power that others could not dream of. This was the most terrifying poison for the mind. Although Jiang Hao was trying to stay calm, there were always people in the world causing great disturbances. At this moment, the Fallen Immortal Clan and the Clear Sky Schools experts were engaged in a fierce battle. Boom! A member of the Fallen Immortal Clan was slammed to the ground. Clear Sky School You really wont let us leave? asked the furious Fallen Immortal Clan member. Dont make it sound so harsh. Besides, who said anything about the Clear Sky School? Im only here to represent myself, said a middle-aged man who appeared younger and more powerful by the minute. What exactly do you want? The Fallen Immortal Clan member asked in anger. Nothing much. Just stay away from Smiling San Sheng for fifty years, said the middle-aged man. We just want to leave. Were not making things difficult for Smiling San Sheng, said the Fallen Immortal Clan member. The middle-aged man chuckled. Smiling San Sheng might appear overseas. Do you think I dont know your people will go after him? Dont think for a moment I dont know. Hearing this, the Fallen Immortal Clan members face changed. Then he said, If you know, you should understand that if Smiling San Sheng dares to appear, he will surely be targeted by many, and he will eventually die. Moreover, arent you curious? To achieve the True Immortal Realm in just a few decades, he must possess a great secret. Before, when he wasnt an immortal, maybe you didnt care. But now that hes achieved the True Immortal Realm, dont you think its strange? What if he has a Dao fruit? We dont want his secrets. We just want him dead. We can cooperate. You can take that treasure, and well take his life. The middle-aged man looked at the Fallen Immortal Clan member and frowned. Your words are indeed tempting, but what if Smiling San Sheng doesnt appear overseas? So? For people like us who dont have any opportunities, its still worth trying. What if we succeed? You wont need the opportunity, yet youll gain more. I dont need the opportunity, but my great enemy would be gone, said the Fallen Immortal Clan member. He was an old man who seemed to know that his path had come to an end. He was even willing to use himself to eliminate Smiling San Sheng. Indeed. The middle-aged man nodded. Just as the Fallen Immortal Clan member felt a glimmer of hope, an invisible power suppressed him. Agonizing pain made the Fallen Immortal Clan member scream. He was furious. Dont you care at all? I do. The middle-aged man nodded. I really want such an opportunity. To progress so quickly Its irresistible. Unfortunately, it doesnt belong to me. Im a member of the Clear Sky School. People say that the Clear Sky School is the strongest and most powerful among the immortal sects. If I were to rob a junior disciple in greed, I wouldnt be able to show my face anywhere. Cant bear to show your face? It is no wonder you cant ever make any progress, said the Fallen Immortal Clan member and laughed. That might be so, but well still surpass your Fallen Immortal Clan in every way. The middle-aged man laughed. Youll regret this. There are plenty of people who want what you dont. If Smiling San Sheng dares to go overseas and fight, hes destined to die, the Fallen Immortal Clan member said. The middle-aged man remained unmoved. The world was complicated. How could there be only one kind of perspective? In the West, Yan Yuezhi stood in front of the threshold in the backyard for a long time. The threshold avoided her. She had not been able to come here for a long time. Today, she finally walked in. The subsequent tests in the backyard could not stop her either. In the backyard, she saw three people whom she had not seen for a long time. They lounged around on chairs and drank tea in the sun. They did not care about her arrival. Greetings, Seniors, Yan Yuezhi said respectfully. Greeted us? Then you can leave now, Jing Dajiang said casually. I have something to tell all of you, Seniors, Yan Yuezhi said softly. If its not important, then theres no need to say it. Its not unimportant, but it might cause various changes. What is it? Jing Dajiang sat up and looked at Yan Yuezhi. Little girl, are you trying to pique our interest? I dont dare. Yan Yuezhi shook her head. Her face did not change at all. Speak then, what is it? But let me make it clear, were tired these days and dont plan to go out. No matter how big the matter is outside, it wont make us move from here. If you feel wronged, you can go find the Sect Master, Jing Dajiang said solemnly. Yan Yuezhi ignored him. Something happened overseas. Its said that the Five Demons ambushed Smiling San Sheng. Yan Yuezhi told them about Smiling San Sheng getting ambushed and injured. Then, she told them that the Five Demons were waiting for Smiling San Sheng to come overseas so they could take revenge. If nothing unexpected happened, someone in the shadows would definitely make a move. Jing Dajiang and the other two immediately stood up when they heard Yan Yuezhi. Jing Dajiang looked at Yan Yuezhi in appreciation. Young one, I always knew youd achieve great things in the future and lead our academy to glory. You didnt disappoint. We misjudged you in the past and thought that you were only here to make mischief, but we were wrong. Seniors, are you planning to go out? Yan Yuezhi asked curiously. Jing Dajiang seemed dissatisfied. Why are you calling us Seniors? Youre a student, and were the old ones in the academy. Call us Teachers. Also, Smiling San Sheng isnt just anyone. His matters are our academys matters. If someone wants to kill him, we cant just sit by. Of course, if Smiling San Sheng wants to fight, we cant intervene. But we wont let those in the shadows make a move. Jing Dajiang walked up to Yan Yuezhi and said seriously, If theres anything related to Smiling San Sheng in the future, just call out for us at the door. Well open the door for you. Yan Yuezhi looked at the three seniors and remained silent. After that, she watched the three seniors head overseas. She was also curious to see if Smiling San Sheng would really go overseas. Would he win? Logic told her that even if he did go overseas, he was destined to fail. In nine years, it was nearly impossible for an early-stage True Immortal to challenge someone at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. Not even the greatest in history could do it. The time gap was simply too vast. A year and a half later, around mid-January, Jiang Hao was standing in his courtyard and feeling sentimental. He was already seventy-three years old. He was an old man. He walked to the courtyard and collected three bubbles. One of them dissipated. He glanced at his interface. [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] He could finally advance to the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. After waiting for such a long time, he finally could advance. He wanted to see what it was like to break through in cultivation with the Dao involved. Would his cultivation contain the breath of the Dao? Chapter 1307 - Chapter 1307: Demoness: Who Do You Care About? (1) Chapter 1307: Demoness: Who Do You Care About? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm, any kind of advancement usually had nothing to do with the Dao. From the moment one became a True Immortal, all subsequent advancements were linked to the Dao. If ones Dao was insufficient, one would not be able to advance. Even if the accumulated power was enough, it couldnt break through the cultivation shackles to reach a new realm. As for Jiang Hao, he did not know if he would be able to advance smoothly even if he accumulated enough cultivation points. Ever since he became an immortal, he had never relied on his interface to advance. This was the first time, and it was directly related to the Dao. He wasnt sure what the exact situation would be. He could only try. Jiang Hao thoroughly checked his courtyard to ensure everything was in order, then activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet, which allowed things to enter but not leave. This way, no matter what phenomena were triggered, they would not be detected outside. After all preparations were made, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and began extracting his cultivation power and lifeblood. He was going to advance to the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. The moment he extracted it, the number of points changed rapidly. Jiang Hao felt a surge of immortal power. There was only immortal power, but no Dao aura. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt immortal energy coursing through his body, and he began to break through to the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. According to previous experiences, the immortal power was enough to break through to the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. However, Jiang Hao clearly felt that his body was missing something. Continuing this way would lead to a failed breakthrough. At the same time, the Dao aura in his body surged. This Dao aura merged with the immortal power and formed into an immortal Dao power. In an instant, Jiang Hao sensed it. This breakthrough was nearly certain. The immortal Dao power circulated through his body, making it stronger, and then began impacting the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. At that moment, the immortal energy was vast and boundless, and the Dao energy also attacked the boundary that was within reach. It was like breaking through a wall in the darkness. Boom! A hole appeared in the wall. A ray of light shone in. However, the view brought by the light was too small. He could not even see a corner of it. But with the presence of light, Jiang Hao felt the Dao aura become endless. At this point, all the power gradually calmed down. The powerful force did not disappear. It settled within his body. Only then did Jiang Hao open his eyes. He saw purple energy surrounding him and quickly flowing back into his body. The current purple energy was different from before. It was brighter. With a thought, all the purple energy paused, then gathered in Jiang Haos hand. Even though it looked endless, when gathered, it left only a trace in his palm. Everything had a source. Perhaps the source of the Dao was also just a point. He just could not comprehend this point yet. After collecting the purple energy, Jiang Hao closed his eyes to rest. The surrounding power began to retract until it completely disappeared. Ordinary people would not be able to sense it. After retracting his aura, Jiang Hao glanced at his panel. This time, he felt that not many cultivation points were consumed. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 73] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 50/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 51/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] It only consumed half. Jiang Hao found it incredible. Except for when he had advanced to the Immortal Ascension Platform, no other advancement had consumed this little of his lifeblood and cultivation. I wonder if its because Ive improved myself, or if advancement mainly depends on the comprehension of the Dao. To determine this, he would have to wait for the next advancement. He had only been one step behind, so it was reasonable that the consumption had been less this time. He was only ninety-nine bubbles away. If he managed to get six bubbles in a month, the next advancement would be a year and a half away. In a year and a half, he could attempt to advance to the late stage. The speed was quite fast. It seemed he had a lot of time. After advancing to the late stage, it would be time to refine his cultivation. If there were any cultivation points left, it would not take very long to do that. Even if he exhausted all his cultivation and lifeblood points, he could still refine it within two years. Two and a half years had passed since his defeat. If everything went smoothly, he could advance in another year and a half and refine his cultivation in another two years. It would take a total of six and a half years. Six and a half years I wonder if the Great Era will arrive by then. The maximum was ten years, but it could arrive at any time. He still needed to hurry. Currently, he felt an endless power within his body. Perhaps if he faced the Five Demons again, he would not be as helpless. At least escaping would not require such a heavy price as before. I still have to retrieve the fragments of the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield when I go overseas. Theres a high chance many powerful people will be paying attention. Since the Five Demons had set the location, Smiling San Sheng would definitely go when the time was right. This was unavoidable. He had to retrieve the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. It was an extraordinary treasure, and it might contain Dao essence when the Great Era arrived. As long as he could comprehend it, it would be helpful. But he did not rush it. First, he needed to learn the Black-Yellow Curse, and then, get the Heavenly Halberd. After that, he would wait to advance in peace while studying spells and formations to increase his combat capabilities. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao looked at the restored peach tree in emotion. The world had many different, unique things. Some creatures could regenerate limbs, while others had no chance of recovery. Flowers can bloom again, but people can never be young again. Time flowed like a river. It always moved forward and never looked back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At a certain point, one had to stop. Some things could not be forced. When people die, the lights go out. Was death frightening? Extremely so. Jiang Hao was afraid that he would no longer be able to perceive this world and be able to think on his own. Xiao Li was afraid that she would not be able to see her loved ones anymore. Chapter 1308 - Chapter 1308: Demoness: Who Do You Care About? (2) Chapter 1308: Demoness: Who Do You Care About? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao let out a heavy sigh as he thought about it. When someone is alive, most people take it for granted and act recklessly. When someone suddenly disappears, it feels like something is missing in life. Trying to reconnect becomes an unattainable wish. Regret comes too late. Xiao Li was like that at first. She never thought people could die and would be buried. She never thought that her parents would not be there to love and scold her when needed. When she understood this, she would often be plagued by dreams. She would run to the courtyard to make sure the people she cared about were okay. She could not be at ease if she did not receive a response from them. There will always be some important people in everyones life. Jiang Hao sighed as he walked to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and watered it. Just as she squatted down, she smelled a familiar scent. He quickly turned around. Greetings, Senior, Jiang Hao stood up and said respectfully. You just said everyone has important people in their lives. Who do you care about? Hong Yuye sat at the table. She gestured for Jiang Hao to make tea. Jiang Hao nodded. Your parents? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a long time. He nodded, and then, shook his head. Yes and no. They left an indelible mark on my life. I should have let go of them, but Im still attached to them. I let go of everything they did to me. I dont blame them, nor do I hate them. Where I am right now, I dont see their actions as inherently wrong. Thats only because I have also changed. In the past, I used to blame them for everything. But with time, Ive come to understand and feel an attachment to them. I just cant bring myself to hate them. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her and said calmly, Why do you feel attached? I want to see them and talk to them. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Maybe Ill ask them if they regretted letting me go. I would ask them why they made such a decision. No matter what, the truth remains that they raised me. I was five years old. Five years might not seem so long in this stage of my life, but when I was a child, it was everything. So, I would blame them in the past, but now, I dont. I was resentful when I was young because of it. At that age, I wasnt mature enough to think about their reasons for abandoning me. But now I feel like they raised me as long as they could. Thats why I hold no resentment for them. Sometimes, Im generous with people not because Im a good person, but because I feel like my life is better than most people, so I feel like helping as much as I can. It seems that its easy to be a good and generous person when one has wealth. Hong Yuye observed him but did not say anything. This was the first time she had seen him speak so much. After some time, she finally said, If they arent the most important people in your life, then who is? Many faces flashed in Jiang Haos mind. Most of them were vague and unreal. There were very few that had color and clarity. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not speak. He was weak and no match for the person before him. He was too insignificant in the face of the Great Era. Even the Five Demons could easily suppress him. He could not guess what the most powerful person would be like. Only by becoming strong himself could he understand a strong persons mindset. The difference between his current self and his nineteen-year-old self seemed vast, but in front of true power, it was not significant. The Great Era is coming soon, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was surprised. The immortal energy is getting more abundant, and the will of the Great Dao is flowing endlessly. Its twice as fast as before. Hong Yuye looked up into the sky. Previously, the time duration was ten years. Now, its seven or even just five years. Jiang Hao frowned. Time was running out. The Great Era was arriving too quickly. Moreover, it might bring changes again. After a year and a half, he would have to address the matter. He could not drag this on any longer. First, he had to retrieve the fragments of the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. He could sense that the fragments were not in one place. When the Great Era arrives, my treasures will react, and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower will too. The seal will also change. Will these things change? Jiang Hao took out three pearls. They were covered by purple energy. One of them was blood-red, one was jade-green, and another one was white. They were the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. The Nine Nether was also dangerous, but these three pearls were the most important. With them around, the Nine Nether would not dare to break its seal. Even if it was given a hundred chances, it would not dare to make a move. They will. Hong Yuye nodded. Jiang Hao was speechless. Hong Yuye paused for a moment. Use the Heavenly Gate Dragon Blood Formation and fuse it with the power of the Mountain Sea Seal Formation. Heavenly Gate Dragon Blood Formation? Jiang Hao asked. As for the Mountain Sea Seal Formation, he could ask the Holy Master. The divine soul had almost exhausted. The Black-Yellow Curse was nearly done. Hong Yuye handed him a piece of paper. Just set it up in your courtyard. Jiang Hao took it and thanked her. This trip overseas You might not find any clues, so be prepared, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Haos investigation had two main goals. One was to investigate the mastermind behind the stone tablet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The other was to inquire about the origin of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. After explaining, Hong Yuye left. Jiang Hao calmly sat in the courtyard. Then, he got up to continue watering the flower. His aura was completely hidden. He looked like an ordinary gardener who was just doing his job. Chapter 1309 - Chapter 1309: Demoness: Who Do You Care About? (3) Chapter 1309: Demoness: Who Do You Care About? (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In a tranquil state of mind, Jiang Hao felt integrated with the flowers and trees in the courtyard. His every movement had a certain grace, but upon closer inspection, he seemed quite ordinary. Jiang Hao understood that he could not rush things. Everything had to be done step by step. He needed to be patient and wait for the right time to act. Acting too hastily could lead to a disastrous outcome. In the Imperial City in the South, The person Bi Zhu had been waiting for over a year finally arrived. At the city gates, Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi waited quietly. Princess, who are you waiting for this time? Qiao Yi asked. Im waiting for the person Im familiar with. If Im not mistaken, it must surely be him, Bi Zhu said. Then, she asked about the blade intent of the Misty Desert. The blades intent is still there, but its almost gone. It confirms that a strong person was practicing swordsmanship in the desert. It must be someone with unimaginable power, Qiao Yi said. Bi Zhu nodded. Who would practice swordsmanship in the Misty Desert without reason and cause such a commotion? Such a presence must be an immortal. But after becoming an immortal, who would wander around? Most would prefer to stay within their own territory, like her. She wouldnt leave the Imperial City no matter what. The Imperial City was her home, and no one could make her leave. Even though Wenxue had repeatedly hinted to her that she should go out, she turned a blind eye to it. As they talked, a man dressed in simple clothes walked into the city gate. Despite his simple attire, he exuded an extraordinary aura. The moment Bi Zhu saw him, she was delighted. Qiao Yi was also stunned. He was like the Golden Core Realm experts she had met before. Although he looked like a Golden Core Realm cultivator, he held unimaginable power. Senior, over here! Bi Zhu waved. Kendo walked to her. He met this eighteen-year-old girl yet again. Miss, how old are you this year? asked Kendo as he reached her. The question left Qiao Yi speechless. Bi Zhu said seriously, I just turned eighteen. I thought so. Kendo nodded. Wheres the thing? Where are the goods? Bi Zhu asked in return. Kendo tossed two items at her. One was the egg of a spirit bird called Three Greens. It was green and as huge as a palm. The other was also a palm-sized box. It contained the Snow God Pill. Senior, you really trust me. You gave me these things just like that, said Bi Zhu with a smile. Finally, she got another Snow God Pill. Kendo smiled. Its no problem. An eighteen-year-old like you shouldnt be able to defeat me. If you dont have what I want, I can easily take back what I gave you. Bi Zhu did not mind his words because he was right. Senior, have you heard of the Misty Desert? she asked. I heard that a True Immortal is practicing his sword there. I just dont understand why hed go there to practice. Isnt he giving up on opportunities? But theres no doubt that hes very strong. He managed to carve out a secret realm in the desert. I took a look inside. There are many treasures there. I even saw someone being chased by the things inside. Who knows how long they can last, said Kendo. Bi Zhu frowned. A True Immortal She thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was it a coincidence? However, she did not think too much about it. Senior, the Great Era is coming. Dont you want the opportunities? she asked. Opportunities? Kendo chuckled. Why worry about me when you should be worrying about yourself? The South has the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. When the Great Era comes, their seals will loosen. If youre not careful, the South might be gone. Bi Zhu was stunned. Chapter 1310 - Chapter 1310: Up To His Two Brothers (1) Chapter 1310: Up To His Two Brothers (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The South used to be the safest place once. About fifty years ago, Jiang Hao had appeared. According to his alias, Jing, that was when he had come to the South. It was from then on that the southern region began to undergo uncontrollable changes. The biggest change was that danger began to lurk everywhere. Then, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl appeared. There was also Gu Changsheng and others. The southern region, from its beginnings as the safest place, became the most dangerous area. Later, all these were suppressed and subdued. Logically, the southern region should have returned to its safe state, especially since powerful cultivators emerged in other regions from time to time. It seemed that southern cultivators loved peace the most, and as such, experts never roamed around. Before the Great Era arrived, hiding in the South was the safest and best way to become stronger. But Cultivators indeed grew stronger, but so did those terrifying beings. In the Great Era, all beings were equal. You dont have to worry so much. Usually, dangerous objects and entities are always suppressed the moment they emerge. Since theyre already sealed, it wont be a big problem, said Kendo. Theres no need for you to worry about this. Whether youre afraid or not, the result is the same. You might as well go home and burn some incense and pray. True. Bi Zhu nodded. It made sense. Ill go pray to my ancestors tonight. Can we now go and get the spirit beast egg? Kendo asked. No problem. Ill lead you there right away. But can we deceive her? Bi Zhu asked. That depends on her cultivation. If shes in your realm, it shouldnt be a problem, Kendo said. Bi Zhu nodded with a smile. Then, she led the way. Senior, have you heard of Smiling San Sheng? Bi Zhu asked curiously. How could I not have heard of the person who led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to become immortals? But those old beings thats a different story, said Kendo. Then, have you heard that the Five Demons overseas are targeting Smiling San Sheng? Bi Zhu asked again. Ive heard a bit. This is inevitable. Any strong person, while growing, will face attention from his Seniors. If they can keep going, they can go far. If they stumble Then their path ends, said Kendo with a smile. The number one in the world Before he became that, he might have been fragile. Do you really think the cultivation world lacks geniuses? It never does. Its just that some exceptionally talented people die young. Sometimes by accident, and other times, by design. Bi Zhu nodded. I think so, too. But I think Smiling San Sheng might go, said Kendo. Qiao Yi listened quietly. She was curious, so she asked, If Smiling San Sheng isnt their match, why would he go and seek them out? He advanced so quickly. What if he becomes a Heavenly Immortal in one go? Kendo said. Bi Zhu was stunned. Im just kidding! Its impossible to become a Heavenly Immortal so quickly. Kendo shrugged. But if he doesnt go, itll harm his reputation as the number one in the world. I hope he goes and wins. What about the people hiding in the shadows to ambush him? Bi Zhu asked. People in the shadows? Youre too young right now to know much. You know so little at the age of eighteen. Kendo sighed. Then, Senior, please enlighten me, Bi Zhu said seriously. Thatd cost you a hundred thousand spirit stones, said Kendo. Bi Zhu gave him a storage treasure full of spirit stones. Kendo looked at it and shook his head. Young people these days are so wealthy. He put away the spirit stones. A hundred thousand spirit stones were not much for him, but he liked seeing others being generous. You all only know that Smiling San Sheng is unmatched in his generation and will inevitably be targeted by strong people. But you dont know that some strong people in the shadows, who have no hope, are willing to do him a favor. Everyone has different choices. Suppose you are a peerless genius running out of time, with countless people wanting to kill you for your secrets, you might have someone powerful willing to risk their lives to buy you some time. Do you think you will open a path for him when you reach the Great Dao? Bi Zhu suddenly understood. Some people wanted to kill the geniuses from getting ahead, while others wanted to support them. She was the same. For a moment, she had not thought of it herself. The main reason was that the person had reached such a height. But isnt it very difficult? Bi Zhu asked. Yes, its difficult. Such people usually dont have the strength to suppress an entire region. But among such people, theres a group of outliers, Kendo said with emotion. You should know about the Astronomical Academy, right? Bi Zhu immediately thought of the three seniors she had met when she became an immortal. Qiao Yi also thought of them. The same academy which sees Smiling San Sheng as their long-lost senior? Bi Zhu asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes. Kendo nodded. As long as they find out that Smiling San Sheng is heading overseas, theyll definitely follow. Then, who would dare to make a move? Those people would definitely give up their own opportunities just to help Smiling San Sheng. In short, this group is not to be messed with. Bi Zhu nodded. This was big news. She could share it at the next gathering. Thinking this way, Bi Zhu decided to get more information from him. For the sake of the spirit stones that you gave me, Ill give you a piece of advice. Its best not to provoke the Heavenly Saint Sect for now. Chapter 1311 - Chapter 1311: Up To His Two Brothers (2) Chapter 1311: Up To His Two Brothers (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The influence of the Holy Master is going to strengthen. Itll get even stronger If you provoke him, it will be quite troublesome, Kendo said as a reminder. Bi Zhu nodded. She made a mental note of it. However, there were no people from the Heavenly Saint Sect in the Imperial City, so there wasnt much to worry about. Anyway, she was not going out. As for the matter of the pearls, it was her fate to suffer. What can be done about a bitter fate? She could only swallow it. After all, she couldnt do anything about it. No matter how difficult it was, she could not resist it. She could just pretend not to know about it. An eighteen-year-old girl, who thought too much, would only age faster. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao finished tidying up and then went to the Spirit Herb Garden. He felt much calmer. The spirit beast floated down the river like usual. The blue fish did not return, as always. Sometimes, it was that way. When someone left, they never came back, just like Senior Brother Liu Xingchen. He had not seen him for so many years. He did not know what he was up to. He did not even know if Liu Xingchen was still alive. The people of the Law Enforcement Hall said that Senior Brother Liu was in seclusion. But people did not go into seclusion for so long. If he doesnt survive this calamity, I wonder if Liu Xingchen will regret what he did Jiang Hao thought about it and felt that Liu Xingchen would not regret anything. After all, every time he had appraised him, Liu Xingchen cared about nothing but having a good show to watch. He had been in the sect all this time, and his cultivation had improved a lot. He was in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Fewer people came to provoke him. He had not had to kill anyone secretly in the sect in these years. Therefore, there was nothing significant to see. Maybe Liu Xingchen had left because of that. The Great Era was about to arrive. He needed to cultivate well and become an immortal too. When he arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao had not sat for long when he sensed something. It was the aura of the Holy Master. He looked up. He saw a mark on Senior Sister Miaos brow. It was a sign that the Holy Master was about to descend. It was so faint that even Senior Sister Miao did not notice it. Jiang Hao was puzzled. The Holy Master knew that Senior Sister Miao was under his protection. Why would he suddenly descend? Could it be that his strength had increased significantly? That was possible. He would ask tonight. Junior Brother Miao Tinglian smiled at him. I now know how to find you a suitable Dao partner. With that, she turned around to leave. Jiang Hao was puzzled. What was going on? Instead of pestering him, she went straight out to find someone. He did not think too much about it. He would ask the Holy Master tonight about her matter. It just so happened that the divine soul he had was about to be exhausted. In addition, the Heavenly Gate Dragon Blood Formation needed to fuse with the Mountain Sea Seal Formation. It required a lot of divine souls. As for the dragon blood, he would look for the Red Dragon. This formation heavily relied on his two brothers. He was not in a rush to meet the Red Dragon. He needed to go to the West anyway. After obtaining the spirit stones that Gu Jin had talked about, he would head overseas. After all, finding the Red Dragon required spending spirit stones. The other party did not seem to care about his reputation at all. If he did care about his reputation, why would he go to the Jade Cloud Pavilion every day? As for the Holy Master, he still wanted to visit him one day. Since the other party was nearby, it was just right. He stayed in the Spirit Herb Garden until evening. He then went to Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qis house. They had not returned yet. So, he set up the Mountain Sea Seal around their place. They returned at around midnight. Jiang Hao pointed a finger from a distance. Miao Tinglian, who was talking with Mu Qi, was stunned. A light shone from her brow. The familiar light startled them both. Soon, the Holy Masters power emerged. A scholarly figure appeared. The Holy Masters figure quickly solidified as he looked down at the people below. Retreat. Mu Qi did not hesitate and pulled Miao Tinglian away. Jiang Hao entered the forest and looked up at the Holy Master, who was bathed in golden light. He smiled. Brother Li, you seem to have a lot of free time lately. Ive recently learned some new things. Would you like to give it a try? asked the Holy Master. Jiang Hao thought about it and nodded. My wise brother, you once illuminated an era. The new things youve learned must be extraordinary. Your cultivation realm has even reached the realm of immortals. Truly impressive! Then would you like to beg for mercy? I might let you go if you make me feel a little guilty. The Holy Master laughed. His aura surged, and he reached the middle stage of the Immortal Human Realm. Moreover, a force of mountains and seas burst out. It seemed like his aura could destroy everything. Impressive! Jiang Hao took out the Heavenly Blade and chuckled. Its just right. Ive also learned some new things and want to check them out. Miao Tinglain and Mu Qi watched nervously. They did not understand why the Holy Master was here. Actually, Jiang Hao did not understand either. But he did not ask. First, he wanted to see how strong the Holy Master was. He had resonated with the powerful object sent by the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, so his aura had become much stronger. It indeed seemed unusual. Then, the two started fighting. Within three strikes, the Heavenly Blade was at the Holy Masters neck. The two of them stared at each other. What?! The Holy Master could not believe it. Youre already at the middle stage? Jiang Hao nodded. Its all thanks to your help, dear brother. Also, I just sharpened my blade. I see that it accidentally scratched your neck. Maybe in your next life Forget it! Ill apologize to you in person another day and come bearing a gift. The Holy Master was speechless. Are you apologizing, or am I? He thought Soon, the consciousness of the Holy Master dissipated and left behind a divine soul. It carried the power of the mountains and seas. It was quite unique. Perhaps it was very suitable to suppress the three pearls. However, he felt a little strange when he received the divine soul. Although he got the divine soul, it felt like something was missing. Was it lacking a brotherly affection? Not really. Was it not Brother Li? It could not be helped. He had the divine soul, so there was indeed no need for him to go out. The most important thing was to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect and become stronger. Jiang Hao shook his head. Since things had come to this, he could only continue doing his own thing. When everything was done, he would go find his brother. With that, his figure disappeared. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao put away the divine soul and continued to study the Black-Yellow Curse. This time, he did not use any brush or ink. Instead, he used his purple energy to form the words. He wrote down the mysterious runes bit by bit. The breeze around seemed to change with these symbols. Jiang Hao had written these things countless times, but he never grasped the true essence. Maybe he was not proficient enough yet. Once it merged with his mind and spirit, he could truly understand the power of the Black-Yellow Curse. Thus, time passed. For a month, Jiang Hao continued to practice the Black-Yellow Curse in the courtyard every night. He could not fully write the incantation. Two months later, in the courtyard, Jiang Hao could write the Black-Yellow Curse in the air completely, but it disappeared within a few breaths. Three months later, the Black-Yellow Curse lasted as long as it took for an incense stick to burn completely. Four months later, the Black-Yellow Curse he wrote lasted for two whole hours. Five months later, the Black-Yellow Curse did not disappear anymore. Jiang Hao stared at it in a daze. Six months later, the Black-Yellow Curse began to merge into Jiang Haos body bit by bit. Seven months later, more than half of the Black-Yellow Curse had fused into his body. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt the world change. But it was fleeting. Eight months later, the Black-Yellow Curse had completely fused into his body. The world seemed to shake before his eyes. His soul was damaged, and he could not continue. Nine months later, after consuming half of the Holy Masters divine soul, Jiang Hao continued to infuse the Black-Yellow Curse into his body to comprehend the technique. Ten months later, Jiang Hao maintained the change in the world. He saw the colors of heaven and earth separate. One side was yellow, and the other was black. At that moment, the world seemed to interweave endlessly, and everything that connected could not be separated from the yellow and black. Black and yellow were the colors of heaven and earth. When he understood this, the Black-Yellow Curse burst forth with endless light. Then, the world fell into desolation. The Black-Yellow Curse emerged, and the sky changed color. Cough! After understanding this, Jiang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood. His soul could not bear it anymore. But he smiled. He had succeeded! He had mastered the Black-Yellow Curse! In the past ten months, besides feeding the Longevity Fruit, he had diligently studied the Black-Yellow Curse. It was already mid-November. He had put in a vast amount of effort, but he had done it within the time frame. It had been worth it! With the Black-Yellow Curse, his strength had real substance. After some more time, he might advance again. Perhaps the late stage of the True Immortal Realm was not so out of reach. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Did he have enough understanding of the Dao? If not, even with full cultivation, he could not advance. On the path of the Great Dao, if ones comprehension was not good enough, it did not matter how good an opportunity one had. They would be unable to advance. He would not go far. Chapter 1312 - Chapter 1312: You Might Become One Of The Top Disciples (1) Chapter 1312: You Might Become One Of The Top Disciples (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was mid-November, and there was not much time left until the next year. It had been three and a half years since he was besieged by the Five Demons. Time was short. Since he had learned the Black-Yellow Curse, it was time to visit the West to retrieve the spirit stones and the Heavenly Halberd. It would also be a good opportunity to get familiar with the Heavenly Halberd and see if the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon could be applied to it. Fortunately, there were no pressing matters in the sect to attend to at the moment. Otherwise, it would be easy to get delayed. As for the doubts the sect disciples had about him, they had diminished significantly. After all, with the sects development, many disciples had begun to shine. Even Han Ming was no longer the youngest prodigy. The most active ones were the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Realm disciples. Their fame spread faster. As for those above the Primordial Spirit Realm, their numbers were few. Others did not even have the chance to see them, and with time, their stories faded from memory, or they lacked recognition. There were too many things to do, so he could rarely find time to explain cultivation issues to Cheng Chou. The people who previously came to offer their blood gradually dispersed. Thus, there was no need to listen to their doubts anymore. These people were not strong enough to know if he could hear them. Some simple precautions were actually useless against him. From this, Jiang Hao became more cautious. Because others, with a gap in cultivation, could not understand his power. Moreover, there was a huge gap between his cultivation realm and the other experts. He could not fully understand his power. He could only be cautious. At the Spirit Herb Garden of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao looked at the spiritual energy in the garden. For some reason, he felt an urge to control it. He wanted to use it as spiritual ink to cast the Black-Yellow Curse. The damage to the spirit herbs would be extreme. Jiang Hao took out some cheap spirit herbs to test them out. Sure enough, it was as he thought. Using the energy fluctuations of others as ink allowed for targeted attacks. However, the further he went, the stronger the purple energy would become. You ruined the spirit herbs. Bing Qings voice suddenly sounded. Jiang Hao raised his head slightly. He saw Bing Qing, who was dressed in mud stains, and her hands were covered in dirt. I was just taking stock of the spirit herbs and found that you took some away. Then, I saw the debris, Bing Qing said seriously. Her friend had told her to take care of the Spirit Herb Garden, so she could not be careless. Bing Qing had already reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. Her recovery speed was very fast. Moreover, she did not seem as aloof as before. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes, I damaged them, but I bought those. Really? Bing Qing asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he changed the topic. Are you finally settling in here? Bing Qing nodded. Did anyone come looking for you? Jiang Hao asked again. Bing Qing lowered her head and did not reply. It seemed they had. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect would not let go of anyone, especially someone like Bing Qing, who had gained quite a bit of freedom in the Heavenly Note Sect. They could ask her many questions. What did they ask you? Jiang Hao asked. I didnt tell them anything, Bing Qing immediately said. Jiang Hao looked at her in thought. Bing Qing was loyal to her friends, so she definitely would not tell them anything about Xiao Li or the spirit beast. Other matters were uncertain. If those people threatened her, Bing Qing would not be able to defend herself. Did they threaten you with the spirit beast and Xiao Li? Jiang Hao asked. No. Bing Qing shook her head. Is that so? Jiang Hao did not ask anything further. After that, he found someone and paid for the spirit herbs. He had so many spirit stones that he could not spend them all. How many lifetimes would it require to be able to spend four million spirit stones? He was unsure how much the Dew of the First Sun would cost. But he thought he might be able to afford it. Bing Qing lowered her head as she watched Jiang Hao leave. She continued to take care of the spirit herbs. Not long after, an ordinary non-cultivator came to help her. Did you tell him? asked the person. Bing Qing shook her head. The other party heaved a sigh of relief. Why are you doing this? Other than your cultivation, you cant rely on anyone. What are you doing now? Helping your so-called friends tend to spirit herbs? If you stopped doing this, would they even think of you as a friend? Theyre just using friendship to make you work. Otherwise, why do they never take you along with them when they go out? Think about it. What have these people actually done for you? Are they as selfless as you? Do they help you with things you want to do? No. Youre the one whos always doing things for them. Youre the only one who thinks of them as friends. Bing Qing lowered her head and continued with her work. Wake up, dont deceive yourself. No one cares about you or your feelings. They just want to take from you, said the person. Help us get what we want, and we can help you find your closest friends. As soon as the person finished speaking, they walked away. To outsiders, it only seemed like this person was just working. There was nothing wrong with it. Bing Qing did not react at all. Outside the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao leaned against the door and sighed. There were some things he could not help with. If Xiao Li and the spirit beast really treated Bing Qing like a friend, then he did not need to interfere in this matter at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they were not really friends, he would let Bing Qing leave if she wanted to. It was true that he had used her. As long as it did not affect him or his plan, he could let her go free if she wanted to. He walked away. As for the spies of the Great Thousand God Sect, he would leave them be for a while and deal with them after this matter was resolved. Chapter 1313 - Chapter 1313: You Might Become One Of The Top Disciples (2) Chapter 1313: You Might Become One Of The Top Disciples (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He did not want dangerous spies to hang around here. If Cheng Chou could not manage them, it would be troublesome. In the evening, the tasks in the Spirit Herb Garden were over. Bing Qing went back to her room. She washed her hands and wiped them with a clean cloth. After making sure that her hands were clean, she carefully took out a pastry box from a chest in her wardrobe. She opened it gently and saw rows of exquisite pastries inside. They were no longer fresh. This was what Xiao Li had brought for her when she came back from her trip. She had been reluctant to eat it until that moment. No magic treasure in the world could compare to this box of pastries. But that person had told her that Xiao Li had just brought it because it was convenient, and it held no sentimental value. She had been deceiving herself all along. The next day, as Jiang Hao prepared to head West, his Master summoned him. This was not a good thing because his Master never called him unless something big had happened. Ku Wu Chang looked at Jiang Hao in his courtyard. Is there anything you want to learn? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, I want to learn some spells. If his Master was offering to teach, he would not refuse. Learning some new techniques could be useful. Perhaps he could use it in normal circumstances. At present, most of the things he knew could not be used in normal circumstances. Alright, I will teach you the Heavenly Movement of Demonic Sound. As he spoke, Ku Wu Chang pointed at Jiang Haos forehead. Soon, Jiang Hao understood what the Heavenly Movement of Demonic Sound was. It used spiritual energy to create resonance and caused demonic sound vibrations. If he mastered it, it could shatter mountains and rivers. It could also be combined with the Thousand Miles Demonic Sound Slash to form the Thousand Layered Heavenly Movement of Demonic Sound. After passing on the knowledge, Ku Wu Chang said, The sect has a new mission for you. A batch of new disciples has arrived recently, and you need to teach them. Many people know about your teachings and lectures in the Spirit Herb Garden, so this task suits you best. Jiang Hao was surprised. Was he already starting to guide sect disciples without realizing it? But it was time-consuming, and he did not really want to do it, especially when he needed to go to the West. He did not have time to waste. The Great Era was about to arrive, he needed to be fully prepared. After hesitating, Jiang Hao asked for more details. It was not easy to refuse a task that the Cliff Master personally assigned him. Every seven days, go to the outer sect and give a lecture, said Ku Wu Chang in a low voice. It will start in just over a month, and all the new disciples must participate. Additionally, you will have the right to allocate disciples. There are twelve branches in the Heavenly Note Sect. You can assign them to six branches, namely the Cliff of Broken Hearts, the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, the Ice Moon Valley, the Thunder Fire Peak, the Hundred Bones Forest, and the Flowing Waterfall. The remaining six branches are in the hands of the others. Its not just me? Jiang Hao asked. No. There are three in total, said Ku Wu Chang. Besides you, there is the fifth top disciple, Ye Yaqing, of the Hundred Bones Forest, and another top disciple from the Law Enforcement Hall, Lu Lin. Is it going to be a competition? Jiang Hao asked. There is no competition. The new recruits will be taught three ways. After listening to one senior, they will go to the next, Ku Wu Chang said. Jiang Hao was surprised. Such a task was not simple. Why would they let him do it? Moreover, there were too many conflicts of interest, and many people might target them. It was not a good thing. My cultivation is still not good enough. Im afraid Im not very qualified for this, said Jiang Hao. Ku Wu Chang shook his head. The sect set this mission. It cannot be changed. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Why would the sect choose him for this? You are already in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. If things go well, you have a chance to pursue the position of the top disciple. Such tasks are not unusual. Before becoming a top disciple, many have to complete such tasks. This will build a reputation for those chosen as future top disciples. The more powerful cultivators that emerge under your name, the more resources you will gain, which allow you to better pursue the position of the top disciple, said Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao was surprised. So, this task was a stepping stone to becoming a top disciple? Then, he had to do it. But how much time would it take? Half a day will suffice, Ku Wu Chang said. Jiang Hao nodded. It was not too much of a problem to spend half a day teaching junior disciples every seven days. After learning more, Jiang Hao understood the general idea. It would start in January next year. The number of recruits would also increase. It seemed the sect was preparing for the Great Era as well. After discussing everything, Jiang Hao took his leave. This time, his Master had called him over to tell him about the meaning behind this mission. Being considered a top candidate by the sect meant having the qualification to compete for the position of the top disciple. It meant that he was most likely to be able to compete for the seat of the top disciples in the coming years. This was not necessarily a good thing, as it would attract the attention of other top disciples. It would also make him a target for others vying for the position. None of them would be easy opponents. It could disrupt his peaceful life. Logically, with his current cultivation realm, he did not need to become a top disciple. But without becoming a top disciple, he could not hide properly in the Heavenly Note Sect. If people knew about his strength, there would be no point in hiding it. At any moment, a stronger opponent could find him. Immortals did not care if their opponent seemed to be in the Primordial Spirit Realm or the Soul Ascension Realm. That was what Jiang Hao wanted. He did not want to become a big-shot or the trump card for the Heavenly Note Sect. Too many people would know of his existence. Fortunately, it would not take too much time, so it would not be a significant issue. But he would have to review the recruits and might have to teach in the outer sect. This could uncover some undercover agents, leading to more complications. Sometimes, intervening was not appropriate, and not doing so was not right either. On his way to the Task Hall, Jiang Hao took on another task. Who knew how long it would take to do what he needed to do in the West? If it was within a month, it would not be a problem. If longer, hed have to turn in more spirit stones. As for the task details or whether he could complete it, it did not matter to him. After all, with a few thousand spirit stones, he could complete countless tasks. In addition, he had to find a place to ask about the Dew of the First Sun during his trip to the West. He could buy some and bring it back. With a smile from the Senior Sister in charge of tasks, Jiang Hao left the Task Hall. After giving instructions to Cheng Chou, he returned to his residence and then vanished from sight. As for Bing Qings matter, it could not be resolved soon. He had appraised it. Bing Qing was in a state of conflict, which was what the undercover agent wanted to exploit. They wanted to control her by doing so. The time was not right, so Jiang Hao did not care. He just needed to wait for them to make their next move. In the meantime, he would not interfere with anyones thoughts, but if there was a misunderstanding, he would help clear it. In the Divine Rotation Sect in the West, Jiang Hao arrived and left quickly. He did not want to be discovered. The Divine Rotation Sect was one of the major sects in the West and had considerable influence. There were powerful immortals waiting for the Great Era. If he released his True Immortal aura, it would definitely attract attention. When he left, Jiang Hao took another path. With the lesson from the Five Demons, even if it meant taking a detour, he would not follow the same path again. This time, he was going to retrieve the Heavenly Halberd and get the spirit stones. He would also test the power of the Black-Yellow Curse. He wanted to see what would happen if he cast the curse in full force. The location was the Ice Forest Mountain Range. It was a place said to have been frozen for many years with few people around. If there were no immortal cultivators there nor ordinary people. It would take seven days to travel there from the Divine Rotation Sect. It was not that far. On the way, out of boredom, Jiang Hao started comprehending spear and fist techniques. When he was more familiar with the Black-Yellow Curse, he could learn these two. Besides that, Jiang Hao occasionally took out the stone tablet. It had been a while since the last gathering, and others would chat there whenever they had time. Gui seemed particularly happy today. [Gui: The task involving the monster is done.] [Liu: Looks like Gui has gained another divine ability.] [Gui: Theres no rush, but with the Great Era coming, mysterious experts have started emerging in the South.] [Liu: What kind of expert?] [Gui: Someone in the south is practicing swordsmanship in the Misty Desert. They shook the heavens and earth. An old senior said he had never seen such swordsmanship before. Others saw the blades intent hanging like stars. Its power covered the entire sky and illuminated the earth.] [Xing: I havent studied swordsmanship much, so I dont know much about it. But with the great era beginning, why would such a person suddenly leave their territory?] [Liu: Is it possible that he is from the Misty Desert?] [Gui: Its indeed possible. Ill go check it out.] Jiang Hao frowned as he watched all this. Misty Desert? Swordsmanship? Was it him? It seems that the blades intent covers a wide area. The Galaxy is indeed impressive. Ill have to use it in the future. Jiang Hao shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He continued heading towards the Ice Forest Mountain Range at full speed. Meanwhile, in the Astronomical Academy, Yan Yeuzhi sat at a desk near the window. You want me to go to the Ice Forest Mountain Range? she asked curiously. Yes, since youve given up your opportunity, go there and try your luck. There might be many things suitable for you, said Lou Mantians voice. Chapter 1314 - Chapter 1314: A Glimpse of the Great Dao (1) Chapter 1314: A Glimpse of the Great Dao (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What is in the Ice Forest Mountain Range? The gentle breeze ruffled Yan Yuezhis hair as she sat gracefully in her chair. She looked calm and serene. At that moment, Lou Mantians voice reverberated in her mind. That place once suppressed something formidable. But I have taken it, which allows me to recover quickly. What remains isnt necessary for me but could be a great fortune for you. There are two critical points you need to be aware of. First, there are numerous decayed presences, filled with countless walking corpses. These were evil cultivators of little consequence. They retain some intelligence but lack self-awareness. They will attack anyone who enters indiscriminately Senior, even you need to avoid them? Yan Yuezhi asked. Lou Mantians voice responded, I dont need to, but theres no need to engage with them unnecessarily. My true form cannot awaken yet, so its not worth the effort to deal with them. However, if you want to go in, youll need to expend energy to navigate through them. Your current cultivation level isnt sufficient to confront them head-on, but the evil corpse I gave you will ensure your safety. Yan Yuezhi nodded and asked, What about other dangers? Those minor threats are nothing. The most dangerous thing inside is actually a Heavenly Halberd. Lou Mantian sighed. If the Heavenly Halberd hadnt loosened its seal on its own, I wouldnt have dared to enter. Moreover, others cannot touch or obtain this halberd. Since you are from the academy, it might not attack you immediately, but you still shouldnt approach it recklessly. This is also why I want you to go. Its much simpler for someone from the Astronomical Academy to enter. Yan Yuezhi was quite curious. Which senior does it belong to? For it to make someone like Lou Mantian wary, it must be something extraordinary. You might have heard of him. Lou Mantian sighed. The Heavenly Halberd belonged to Gu Jin. Gu Jin? Yan Yuezhi was taken aback. She had a similarly named book called the Ancient and Modern Book. So, that Heavenly Halberd belonged to that person? She knew how powerful that person was, but she had never understood it completely. Moreover, he seemed to be somehow related to Smiling San Sheng. She did not know much about him. Lou Mantians voice continued, You must not approach the Heavenly Halberd, nor should you consider yourself the chosen one who can gain its approval. That is impossible. Only foolish, evil cultivators think like that. They believe that obtaining the Heavenly Halberd will grant them the Fortune of the West, or even supreme inheritance. Its utterly foolish to think like that. Yan Yuezhi nodded and headed straight for the Ice Forest Mountain Range. Since she had decided to go, she left as soon as she could. She also wanted to take a look at the Heavenly Halberd. She wanted to witness the artifact of the most formidable person of that era. Five days later, with Lou Mantians help, Yan Yuezhi successfully reached the Ice Forest Mountain Range. The peaks overlapped and soared into the clouds, and they were covered in vast expanses of snow. The deep valleys were mysterious and unfathomable, with a subtle spiritual aura, like a sleeping beast. Just a glance could make one feel the countless dangers and hidden threats in this icy and snowy land. After confirming the approximate location, Yan Yuezhi concealed herself, set up adequate defenses, and began to infiltrate the cave. Deep within the valley lay what she sought. But as soon as she entered, a putrid odor blew in with the wind. Immediately, a strange force came at her. She was discovered, which startled Yan Yuezhi. She had not even noticed the enemy until the attack. Boom! Yan Yuezhi reached out and gently touched the force. A booming sound echoed. She was pushed back a bit. Then, rotten corpses began emerging from the surrounding snow. They were starkly visible in the white landscape. They did not hesitate to attack. Words appeared around Yan Yuezhi. The words carried a dense aura and crashed into the corpses. It pushed them back. Seeing this, Yan Yuezhi moved to the side. Amid the power fluctuations, a door revealed itself. It looked ordinary. But there were many things behind this door, as Lou Mantian had informed her. With a whoosh, Yan Yuezhi rushed in. As she stepped through the door, she placed an evil corpse at the entrance to block any incoming attacks. Sure enough, once the evil corpse was in place, the rotten aura stopped seeping in. Where did this rat come from? A low, eerie voice sounded outside. It had a somewhat wheezing quality. Behind the door, Yan Yuezhi frowned slightly. She sensed a powerful aura. This aura was clashing with the evil corpse. If this continued, she would have to leave. After hesitating for a while, she took out a scroll. If there was only one evil cultivator outside, she might find a way to use the evil corpse to kill them. From the looks of it, the evil cultivator outside was not as strong as the evil corpse. Suddenly, a tremor came from deep within the mountain. Damn it, those people are trying to seize the divine artifact. Little rat, today youre lucky. With that, the enemys aura vanished. Yan Yuezhi waited behind the door for a while. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she made sure that the enemy had left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After setting up some array formations, she walked in. The entrance was small, but as she moved further, the space expanded until it opened into an arena. There was the aura of Dao and an immortal aura inside. This is a good place. Yan Yuezhi felt that cultivating here would yield twice the result with half the effort. Chapter 1315 - Chapter 1315: A Glimpse of the Great Dao (2) Chapter 1315: A Glimpse of the Great Dao (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even the academy could not compare to this place. At the edge, she saw some bookshelves with books and magical artifacts on them. There were also many jars and bottles. On the top shelf were two bottles of pills, a scroll, and a book. Below, there were various items, including magical artifacts, pills, and books. Some items emitted light but were inscrutable. Everything is so intact here? Yan Yuezhi was surprised. After all these years, why had the rotting corpses not taken over this place? As she approached the bookshelves, she noticed a desk with a bamboo slip on it. After wiping it clean, the characters on it became clear: [Reaching this place means you are a student of the academy and possess extraordinary fortune. [Of course, this merely qualifies you to see these words. The items on the bookshelves are ordinary, but they cant be taken away easily. [Pass the trials, and you can take the corresponding items. [You might not know the origin of these items. [Let me briefly explain. [The items on the bookshelves are divided into three parts. The first part comes from the Corpse Ancestor Lou Mantian, the second part from the [Immortal Gu Changsheng, and the third part from many sages of the academy. [Once you begin the trial, you cannot leave this place for ten years. [In these ten years, you can take as much as you can. What you fail to take will await the next destined person after ten years. [Best, [Gu Jin.] Yan Yuezhi was surprised when she read this. She had not expected that the opportunities here were left behind by that senior. And it was reserved for the Astronomical Academy. Unfortunately, no one had entered here for so many years. This opportunity fell to her. Its no wonder those evil cultivators couldnt enter. Under that seniors power, no matter how many of them there are, its useless. Yan Yuezhi looked at the numerous items on the bookshelves, then lowered her gaze to the bottom of the shelves. In front of the shelves were nine empty slots, and each of them gave off powerful fluctuations. The deeper ones were more mysterious. After some hesitation, she stepped into the first slot. As soon as she entered, the entire cave was sealed. No one could enter or leave. However, sitting in the slot, she could faintly perceive the outside situation. It was not completely closed off. Alright. Yan Yuezhi closed her eyes and began to sense everything in the area. She wanted to see what the evil cultivators were up to. After confirming the surrounding situation, she would begin the trial. While she might be unfamiliar with other things, trials were something she understood. After all, she had to complete endless trials when she had to visit the backyard of her academy. Everything had a source. Change remains consistent in its essence. Perhaps she had an advantage here. Two days later, Yan Yuezhi opened her eyes. In her vague perception, she detected an extremely bright spot. There stood a certain treasure. Around the treasure were many evil cultivators, and numerous rotting corpses surrounded them. They were shaking the power around the treasure and trying to seize it. But in her perception, those people were mere fireflies. The treasures light was like the bright moon. For the first time, Yan Yuezhi deeply understood what it meant that the light of fireflies could not compete with the sun and moon. Those people were too insignificant. Its unimaginable that anyone could take this treasure. Shaking her head, Yan Yuezhi decided to start the trial. Just as she closed her eyes, she suddenly sensed someone approaching. The invincible divine light shone, ancient and unwavering. It revealed no thoughts or aura. She only knew someone was coming, but she could not tell anything about them. Who is it? Some capable of this must indeed be extraordinary. In the sky, Jiang Hao arrived on his sword. The Ice Forest Mountain Range was extremely cold and devoid of any signs of life. Jiang Hao was surprised to see some energy fluctuations coming from below. Someone arrived before me? Fortunately, that object is still here. He was there for the Heavenly Halberd. Although he had not yet entered, he could clearly sense the existence of that weapon. No one could take it away. He just wondered if the spirit stones were still there. Jiang Hao did not care too much about it. It was just a few spirit stones, after all. There were plenty of other items here. After closing his eyes and sensing the location of the halberd, Jiang Hao reached out his hand. The Heavenly Blade appeared in his grip. He was Smiling San Sheng, after all. How could he enter without a commotion? He would just take off the top of the mountain entirely. The Heavenly Blade spun, and a bright moon appeared. They were imprinted with the Mountain Sea Seal. Then, he slashed down. Moonlight descended from the sky and illuminated the entire mountain range. Boom! The entire snowy mountain shook. Then, there was a rumble, and a storm surged. A powerful force swept in all directions. The rumbles continued. The mountain peak was lifted off. The entire mountain split apart. The point at which the mountain had torn apart was smooth. Rumble! The snow mountain peak fell and revealed an empty space. At the center of the snowy mountain, there was a blue halberd. It was covered in frost as if it had aged with time. Around the Heavenly Halberd stood a dozen figures, who were surrounded by countless rotting corpses. This certainly makes things easier, Jiang Hao said loudly. The evil cultivators below were decayed beyond recognition. Seeing Jiang Hao, they were furious. Where did that little rat come from? Little Rat? Jiang Hao smiled. Seniors, do you have any advice for me? In his eyes, although these people had some power, none could display their full potential. He assessed the strongest one. He was at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. He could still manage. I see you have some skill. Help us pull out that divine artifact and bring it to us, one evil cultivator said. It should not be like this. Given his displayed strength, they should not say such things if they had any sense unless it was a trap. But upon closer inspection, Jiang Hao realized their minds had also rotted. What if I refuse? Jiang Hao asked. Then youll be a stepping stone on my path, said a tall, evil cultivator. Hearing this, Jiang Hao carefully sensed and found no trace of Dao energy. He couldnt help but ask, Seniors, have you ever comprehended the Dao? Naturally. Then, why cant I sense any Dao aura? Jiang Hao asked as he set up the Yin-Yang Bracelet. Then, he activated the Heavenly Cauldron to guard against any surprises. Who are you to dictate what the Dao aura should be? The tall evil cultivator sneered. Do you even know what the three thousand Daos specifically are? If you dont, how can you get ahead of yourself and claim I have no Dao aura? Why must it be that what you perceive is correct? If you cant sense it, why cant it be that you lack the insight to recognize the true face of the Great Dao? Jiang Hao was stunned. Why do I say theres none? He fell into deep thought. What exactly was the Dao? Everyone who comprehended the Dao had their own understanding of it. There were three thousand Daos, and no one knew what the Great Dao was like. The passing of spring and the coming of autumn was the Dao. The death of winter and the birth of spring was also the Dao. The achievement of forgetting ones emotions to follow the true path was also a part of the Dao. The survival of humanity itself was the way of the Dao. The world was filled with the Great Dao. Every blade of grass and tree was the Great Dao. Each step and each footprint held a trace of the Dao. He was already on the path of the Dao, and yet, he kept seeking it elsewhere. At this moment, Jiang Haos path lay beneath his feet. It was a path that led to a distant place. The great path had always been under his feet, but he had not seen it. At the moment of enlightenment, Jiang Hao felt light illuminating the path. The mist before his eyes cleared and revealed the way ahead. He glimpsed the mysteries of the Dao. Boom! The Dao energy flowed like a torrent. At this moment, the evil corpses realized that something was wrong and charged wildly. Jiang Haos eyes showed neither sadness nor joy. He extended his hand, and black and yellow light gathered at his fingers. The Dao energy surged. Then, he wrote one symbol after another in the air. It was the Black-Yellow Curse. This time, the curse did not cause any disturbance. It seemed to be words of the world itself. As the last stroke fell, the evil cultivators had already reached him. Jiang Hao gently waved his hand. The surrounding runes began to disperse. Each symbol fused into the bodies of all the evil cultivators and corpses. The power surging from the evil cultivators was instantly frozen in midair. Their power was also frozen. No one could move. The tall corpse looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief. He panicked. He firmly believed that his Dao was not wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He roared and a wave of the Dao energy appeared. The moment he felt the Dao energy, he was overjoyed. As expected, his path was the right one. But before he could rejoice, the Dao energy was extinguished, and his consciousness began to fade. At the same time, Jiang Hao approached the Heavenly Halberd under everyones gaze. Fool! Ignorant brat! Touch it and die with us! Some of the evil cultivators thought. Chapter 1316 - Chapter 1316: Thirty To Fifty Thousand Spirit Stones, At Most (1) Chapter 1316: Thirty To Fifty Thousand Spirit Stones, At Most (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the vast snowy expanse, the storm whipped snowflakes into a blinding flurry. At this moment, a multitude of rotting corpses were suspended in the air on the snow-covered mountain. There was a rune on each of their bodies, and a black-and-yellow aura surrounded them. It was destroying their Dao energy, immortal energy, spiritual energy, and even their lifeforce. The evil cultivators and the others who felt that they were about to die all glared sideways at the center of the snow mountain. A scholarly man stood there. He approached the halberd with an extraordinary aura. It was a supreme divine artifact. It could not be touched by just anyone. One slip, and they would disintegrate. Thus, they all anticipated that the man would grasp the halberd and join them in death. Jiang Hao naturally intended to fulfill their expectations. He reached out to grasp the halberd. Yan Yuezhi, observing from the shadows, was somewhat concerned. This man was incredibly powerful, yet seeing him approach the halberd, she knew he could not rival its brilliance. If he stretched out his hand, danger would befall him. She could even sense the terrifying power within the halberd. However, she was unable to warn him. She could only watch helplessly as the person reached out and grabbed the halberd. At that moment, she felt an unprecedented surge of power. Its source was the ancient halberd. A vast power was awakening bit by bit, and it was about to cover the world. The power was surging toward the person holding the halberd. Was this man truly so arrogant? Yan Yuezhi found it hard to believe. Meanwhile, the evil cultivators laughed heartily. Die with us. On the road to the afterlife, we will at least have some company. The Heavenly Halberd burst forth with intense light as its power surged toward Jiang Hao. Just when the evil cultivator thought that this person was dead for sure, the huge force suddenly lost its ferocity and gently surrounded Jiang Hao. Clang! With a slight exertion of force, Jiang Hao drew out the halberd. The surge of power turned into endless joy as if it had waited for this day to come for years. After being dormant for so long, its power spread. They surged into the Nine Heavens. It wanted to inform the entire western region know that Gu Jin had returned. Jiang Hao could clearly sense the joy of the halberd. Gu Jin was right. With his name, he could completely control this halberd. When he held the halberd, the evil cultivators were stunned on the spot. They could not believe it. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao had no intention of keeping them around. He waved the halberd and stood tall. He then invoked the Black-Yellow Curse. In everyones eyes, heaven and earth lost their color. They split into two aspects. One black and another yellow. The two then intertwined and merged and annihilated everything. Whoosh! A gentle breeze swept over the snow mountain, and the original evil cultivators and corpses vanished without a trace. Only Jiang Hao remained standing atop the snow mountain. Satisfied, he then put away the halberd. He also deactivated the Heavenly Cauldron and the Yin-Yang Bracelet. He glanced down at the mountain peak and ignored the onlookers. There was a power of ancient times there. It was probably some opportunity that had been left behind. Since someone had acquired it, he would not interfere. The immediate priority was to find the scattered spirit stones. The halberd was located at an altar. There were countless runes around it and a platform at the front. He took a look at it and found a storage treasure. Is this it? Jiang Hao walked to the altar and sensed the ancient power. These powers did not reject Jiang Hao, and he successfully obtained the storage treasure. There were no issues with the imprints inside. He could check it at will. I wonder how many spirit stones there are Thirty to fifty thousand, at most. Anything less would be too stingy. After all, the Red Dragon was not a beggar. He would not be interested in anything less than thirty to fifty thousand spirit stones. With that in mind, Jiang Hao checked the storage treasure. Yet, for some reason, he stood there, stunned. It was only when the snow had covered his shoulders that he touched the storage treasure. He looked around and carefully put it away after making sure that there was no one around. He looked calm, but the trembling of his hands was enough to show that he was far from calm. Sixteen million spirit stones. Jiang Hao took a deep breath to calm himself. Sixteen million in total. He had never seen so many spirit stones in his life. Gu Jin had said there were some spirit stones that were scattered here. Jiang Hao did not know how he left the snowy mountain. He was in a daze as he walked away. Sixteen million spirit stones were just scraps for him. What kind of cultivation realm would someone had to reach to say such things? Walking down the road, Jiang Hao thought about it. Gu Jin was not able to leave his prison, and Jiang Hao was the only one who knew about the spirit stones. It would be okay if there were fifteen million instead of sixteen. Who would give someone sixteen million spirit stones anyway? Usually, giving someone five hundred thousand, one million, one and a half million, or two million, at most. Even that was a lot. Jiang Hao thought for a long time and sighed heavily. Life was full of temptations. It was difficult to avoid temptation even after becoming an immortal. He had thought he was just bringing a few thousand, at most tens of thousands of spirit stones to the Red Dragon. That would be enough. Who would have thought it would be sixteen million? Sixteen million! Even if he added up all the spirit stones he had earned in his lifetime, he would not be able to earn that much. Gu Jin was giving it away just like that. Well at least it would be reasonable to ask for his blood this way. Since he needed the dragons blood, he would have to rely on the Red Dragon. Hopefully, he still had a lot of blood left. When his strength was sufficient, he could head overseas. He would only have one chance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Great Era was about to arrive. If he failed, it would be impossible to get any opportunities at all. The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield would also be lost forever. Perhaps one day, when he was stronger, he could retrieve it. But who knew how long that would take? So, he had to become stronger quickly and venture overseas before the Great Era arrived. Chapter 1317 - Chapter 1317: Thirty to Fifty Thousand Spirit Stones, At Most (2) Chapter 1317: Thirty to Fifty Thousand Spirit Stones, At Most (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yan Yuezhi, who was hiding in the dark, watched Jiang Hao leave. It took her a long time to recover. What had just happened had upended her expectations. After hesitating for a long time, she contacted Lou Mantian. It was possible for her to contact him. This meant that this place was not completely sealed off. Did something happen on your end? Lou Mantians voice came through. Yan Yuezhi shook her head and said, Thanks to you, Senior, everything is going smoothly for me, and Ive gained an opportunity for a trial. If everything is going smoothly, why are you contacting me? Lou Mantian was puzzled. There are some questions I want to ask you, Yan Yuezhi said after a moment of consideration. Senior, you mentioned before that absolutely no one could take away the Heavenly Halberd, right? Correct. The Heavenly Halberd is that persons treasure. Based on our estimates of his power, after the Human Emperor, its likely no one can rival him. Although he has been gone for countless years, his magical weapon remains his. No one can move it, Lou Mantian said seriously. Then, what if what if someone grasped the Heavenly Halberd, pulled it out, and took it away? Yan Yuezhi asked. Lou Mantian was stunned Seven days later, Jiang Hao arrived in front of a large city. He wanted to ask about the Dew of the First Sun. If everything went smoothly, he could buy some and take it back for Hong Yuye. This would make sure she did not make a move against him. However, after asking a few places, he found that no one had heard of it. Even the most reputable herb shops had no information on the Dew of the First Sun. This made Jiang Hao feel uneasy. Senior, perhaps you can ask at the Fragrance House, a woman suggested with a wry smile. She really did not know what the Dew of the First Sun was. But the senior in front of her seemed skeptical. To get her to tell the truth, he had asked her in a friendly manner. Of course, she had no idea what the Dew of the First Sun was, but she had to guide him to the right place anyhow. Whats special about that place? Jiang Hao put away the blade he had held to her neck. Ive heard theres a senior there who is very knowledgeable about various types of tea. He primarily enjoys drinking tea, especially rare kinds. Not necessarily the most expensive, but the rarest, the woman said. The Fragrance House might not sell the most tea, but they certainly have the most knowledgeable people. Its said that if you offer rare tea, you can get advice from that senior. Many people flock there. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not know there was such a place. After getting directions, Jiang Hao left. The woman let out a heavy sigh of relief. She felt that she had narrowly escaped disaster. The mans quick temper and readiness to draw his blade had left her at a loss. Initially, she wanted to get some benefits before revealing the information, but she had not expected him to threaten her life. In the end, she did not get any benefits but felt lucky to be alive. It was quite strange. There was a pavilion surrounded by chirping birds and fragrant flowers. There were many tea trees in the courtyard. The fragrance wafted in the air and made one feel refreshed. Jiang Hao was surprised by the variety of trees there. He recognized many of them. Most were worth less than five hundred spirit stones. Deeper inside, he saw the Red Azure tree. They even have Red Azure? Jiang Hao was surprised. At that moment, a woman smiled at him. Senior, youre indeed knowledgeable. The Red Azure is very difficult to grow. We only have this one here. It was shipped here from overseas. Though it survived, the tea leaves take centuries to mature. Its not as good as normal Red Azure. Jiang Hao nodded. That seemed reasonable. The Red Azure and September Spring both came from overseas where The End of All Things was based. Both were extremely expensive. If anyone could grow them, it would not take ten years to mature nor would it have been monopolized by the overseas market alone. Senior, have you thought it through? If you dont offer a rare tea, the senior inside will be upset, said the woman kindly. What is the cultivation realm of that senior? Jiang Hao asked. Its said that hes in one of the immortal realms, said the woman after making sure no one was around to hear them. The latter nodded in thanks. The reason she was so friendly to Jiang Hao was not because she found him likable. It was because he had handed her twenty spirit stones before entering this place. The woman was not normally so helpful, but the spirit stones prompted her to give a friendly warning. Unfortunately, her claim of her senior being in the immortal realm was false. Jiang Hao had clearly sensed the aura of someone at the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. They were only a step away from the final stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. If they could make it before the Great Era arrived, they could easily become an immortal. However, if they could not make it, it would be difficult for him to make it to the final stage at all. Even one step made a world of difference. This is the place. The woman led Jiang Hao to a small courtyard. She knocked on the door and said, Senior, someone has brought rare tea. What kind of tea? a voice came from inside. The woman looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao smiled. The Dew of the First Sun. After a long silence, there was no response from inside. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry and waited quietly. The woman found it very strange. Usually, people either went in or left after mentioning the mane of the tea. Why was there no response today? After a while, a deep voice from inside said, Send him away. A late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator cant have the Dew of the First Sun. The woman looked at Jiang Hao with a troubled face. Its alright, he said reassuringly. Then, he stepped forward and pushed the courtyard door open. The woman was shocked. At the same time, a formation appeared on the door. Even an Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator would struggle with it. However, it collapsed under Jiang Haos palm. Creak! The door opened. Jiang Hao stepped inside. The fact that the person inside had responded that way meant that he knew about the tea. So, he could not just leave. He entered through the main door. Jiang Hao saw a middle-aged man lounging on a rocking chair. He seemed completely unconcerned about Jiang Haos intrusion. He seemed free and fearless. Senior The woman followed him in fear. Its fine. Go and do your work, said the middle-aged man. Senior, you seem very composed. Jiang Hao was curious. Senior? The middle-aged man gently fanned himself and made himself more comfortable. A mere mortal like me being called Senior by an immortal isnt a good thing. Senior, do you not fear immortals? asked Jiang Hao with a smile. I do, said the man. But not those who need something from me. You mentioned the Dew of the First Sun, which means you need this tea. But you dont know where to buy it, or even what it is. Senior, you are quite confident. Arent you afraid Ill use force? Jiang Hao asked. You can try, the middle-aged man said and glanced at Jiang Hao. Judging from your appearance, you dont seem like one from a demonic path or a ruthless person, so you wont force others. What a pity! I actually wanted to see if I could hold my calm. Jiang Hao laughed. This is the first time someone has ever described me in that way. Since when did Smiling San Sheng become a good person? It seemed not many knew about Smiling San Sheng. Looking at the person before him, Jiang Hao wasnt in a hurry. He activated his Daily Appraisal. [Liuchuan Hu: Hiding his identity in Wenxiang Pavilion, he calls himself the Tea Master. He is at the ninth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He is also a traitor to The End of All Things and is wanted by the Bright Moon Sect. He has an Ancient Stone in his hand, which is said to be related to the Ancient Land. He searches for tea because the Ancient Stone requires a specific tea to activate. Unable to identify the tea, he experiments with various types. He prefers dealing with righteous cultivators because they dont act recklessly. He fears being discovered by The End of All Things and is worried that the stone under the rocking chair would be noticed.] Looking at the divine abilitys feedback, Jiang Hao smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He walked to the Tea Master. Senior, youre right. I wont act recklessly. I hope you can tell me about the Dew of the First Sun. After all, Im in a bit of a hurry. Jiang Haos attitude pleased the Tea Master, who asked, What do you plan to offer? I plan to offer a piece of information, Jiang Hao said seriously. With this information, you can gain endless possibilities. What is it? The Tea Master was curious. Jiang Hao smiled mysteriously. Senior, have you heard of Liuchuan Hu? Chapter 1318 - Chapter 1318: Senior, Im Tired of Standing (1) Chapter 1318: Senior, Im Tired of Standing (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In a courtyard filled with the fragrance of plants and trees, a gentle breeze was blowing. The middle-aged man, who was called the Tea Master, was sitting on a rocking chair and lightly fanning himself with a palm-leaf fan. Sunlight fell on him, and he appeared relaxed. It didnt matter whether one was above or below the status of an immortal. As long as there was justice in their heart, and they were bound by principles, no one could do anything to this rule-abiding man. The weak were pitiable, but when they encountered a principled person, sometimes the strong were the ones to be pitied. In front of him stood a young man dressed like a scholar. This young man was an immortal, but the Tea Master did not care at all. He was confident he had the upper hand. He was just waiting for this person to offer enough benefits, especially since he was already doing so. However, when this young man said something, the Tea Masters brows furrowed. He steadied his mind, looked up at the person in front of him, and repeated, Liuchuan Hu? Yes. Liuchuan Hu. Jiang Hao smiled. This person might not be simple at all. Have you heard of him, Senior? Whats so special about him? the Tea Master asked. The Tea Master still appeared composed, but his relaxed confidence was no longer visible in his face. Do you know who he is? Jiang Hao asked. He was not in a hurry. Who is he? asked the Tea master with interest. Hes someone from the End of All Things and a defector at that. This person is even wanted by the Bright Moon Sect, yet no one can trace his whereabouts, Jiang Hao said in admiration. Upon hearing that, the Tea Master smiled as if this person only knew so far, and there was no need to be worried. Finally, he asked, Then, what about him? The key is here, Jiang Hao opened his folding fan and said warmly, This person has a treasure. Because of this, he fears the End of All Things and is deeply afraid they will discover his whereabouts. What treasure? asked the Tea Master immediately. An Ancient Stone, Jiang Hao said. What does this stone do? asked the Tea Master. I dont know, but if the End of All Things wants it, it must not be an ordinary item, Jiang Hao said. It does indeed seem to be a treasure, said the Tea Master with some regret. Unfortunately, I have no interest in it. Your offer seems useless. Jiang Hao chuckled. Senior, youve misunderstood. I never said I was offering the Ancient Stone as a price. Then, what is it? Senior, dont you think Liuchuan Hu is afraid of being discovered by The End of All Things? What do you mean? asked the Tea Master. I mean nothing. I just heard that Liuchuan Hu went to the West and, for some reason, started collecting tea leaves. I wonder if its true, Jiang Hao said with a smile and looked at the person in front of him. Do you think thats true, Tea Master? At this moment, the Tea Master sat up straight in his chair. He was no longer as relaxed and confident as before. Can you get up, Senior? Im tired of standing. Jiang Hao smiled. The Tea Master got up slowly and stepped aside. Jiang Hao sat in the rocking chair and then leaned back. It was quite comfortable. But he felt something was missing, so he asked the Tea Master to fan him. The latter lowered his head unwillingly until Jiang Hao dug up the third stone from under the chair. The Tea Master looked terrified. Are your arms tired, Senior? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. I wouldnt dare. The Tea Master shook his head and then fanned Jiang Hao. Seeing this, Jiang Hao put the stone back. He did not recognize the stone. He did not sense anything special about it either. To know the stones purpose required considerable knowledge or the Daily Appraisal ability. Unfortunately, he had already used it. There was no need to appraise it for the moment. However, the Ancient Stone was probably related to the Ancient Lands. It was related to the Dragon Clan and The End of All Things. It was better not to get involved. It was easy to get caught up in it. Do you have the Dew of the First Sun? Jiang Hao asked. This was the purpose of his trip, so he did not want to cause any more trouble. I dont have tea leaves like the Dew of the First Sun, said the Tea Master bitterly. The Dew of the First Sun is not something that ordinary cultivators like us can possess. It is said that even immortals might not know about it. Where can I buy the Dew of the First Sun? How many spirit stones would it cost? Jiang Hao asked. Knowing the place and price was all that mattered to him. The price should be a hundred thousand spirit stones per pack, said the Tea Master. Jiang Hao was surprised. It was so expensive, but he could afford it. His brows furrowed slightly. The Tea Master thought for a moment and said, But even with a hundred thousand spirit stones, you might not find a place to buy it. The Dew of the First Sun is produced in only two places. One is in The End of All Things overseas, and the other is in the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the North. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect has the most authentic Dew of the First Sun. The End of All Things just started to cultivate that tea after borrowing some tea leaves from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. But the price is the same in both places. Due to low production value, its not widely circulated. Only a very few people can buy it. If you want to buy it, youll have to find someone else to do it for you. The price could be anything. I cant buy it directly? This surprised Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought the September Spring was already impressive, but the Dew of the First Sun was even more extraordinary. He had over four million spirit stones and could not even spend them on this rare tea. Do you know who has it right now? Jiang Hao asked. No matter what, he had to buy a pack of that tea. Its hard to say if anyone has it in the West, but the Heavenly Tower overseas might have a pack or two of it, said the Tea Master. Chapter 1319 - Chapter 1319: Senior, Im Tired of Standing (2) Chapter 1319: Senior, Im Tired of Standing (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao nodded. He could find Liu from the Heavenly Tower, but it required spirit stones to find him. If he looked for the Red Dragon, he did not need to spend any of his own spirit stones. After all, the Red Dragon would have sixteen million spirit stones. For some blood and tea, was it not a very generous offer to pay sixteen million spirit stones? Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. He looked at the stone under the chair. He had no intention of taking it away. That was the Tea Masters main concern. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would not be able to get any information out of him. Jiang Hao asked about the origin of the stone. I discovered it by chance on an island overseas. I noticed it was extraordinary and kept it. Only later did I learn that the End of All Things was also searching for this stone. Out of greed, I had to leave, said the Tea Master. Jiang Hao nodded but did not believe a word of it. He could not see anything extraordinary about that stone. So, how could this middle-aged man see it? It was also possible that the other party was talented, but compared to being talented and lying, Jiang Hao felt that he was more likely to lie. This man might have a unique talent, but Jiang Hao thought he was more likely to lie than anything else. With the skills from the nameless manual, he had a certain ability to perceive things. If a True Immortal could sense it, he could too. He could even sense things that a normal True Immortal might not. Jiang Hao did not ask anything else. Since he could not get any useful information out of it, it was better to let it go. The Ancient Lands did not hold much allure for him. Then, he communicated with the golden ring and disappeared. The Tea Master was still nervous. He found it hard to believe that the young man was really gone. Just like that? He thought. He had even left the Ancient Stone behind. What is he trying to do? The Tea Master frowned. The immortals power made him fearful. He had no idea how he had been exposed. It could only be attributed to the extraordinary methods of immortals. The more he talked with the other, the more puzzled he became. He had threatened him, but he did not seem interested in anything in the end. He was only curious about the Dew of the First Sun. How could such an amazing person not know about the Dew of the First Sun? The more the Tea Master thought about it, the more he felt that it was out of his understanding. In the end, he debated between staying or leaving this place. The other party had not shown any worries about whether he would stay or flee, which was enough to show that he was confident about whatever he was doing. In the end, the Tea Master sighed and chose to stay. Perhaps this was also a test by the other party. If he left, it would be a disaster. If he stayed, both he and the Ancient Stone would remain here, so the other party did not have any reason to make a move against him. At that moment, Jiang Hao had already returned to his courtyard. He didnt think much about the Tea Master. It didnt matter whether he stayed or fled. There was no conflict between them. For him, it was enough that he had gotten some information about the Dew of the First Sun. As for the rest, he just did not want to get involved. It was the end of December. Soon, he would begin lecturing in the outer sect. This was a sect mission that needed to be done well. After all, it was laying the groundwork for becoming a top disciple. He had to go all out. He only hoped that there would not be too many people making things difficult for him. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome. Other than that, he had to advance as soon as possible. Going overseas was still the most important thing at the moment. He needed to do his best. He only hoped that he could make it in time. This time, he had sensed an immortal energy in the West. The Great Era was not so far. Once it arrived, countless opportunities would appear. The world would be reborn. Whoever got a head start would keep it. They could leave everyone else behind and become the shining figures of the era. After that, endless powerful beings would emerge and bring great danger. So, he had to complete unfinished business in advance. Thinking about this, Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 73] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 76/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 77/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Only forty-seven points more to go He thought. If he got six bubbles per month, it would take only eight months to collect that many points. He could try to advance to the late stage of the True Immortal Realm next year. That would leave less than five years until the Great Era began. It was still within the seven-year span. That should be the limit. By then, he needed to go overseas. He wanted to settle things with the Five Demons, but he did not know if he could compete with someone at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. If not, then He would have to use the Blade of Destiny or Body Destruction Technique. The former originated from the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, while the latter originated from the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Using them was extremely risky. If he had the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, it would be fine. But with only the Desolate Sea Pearl, it was dangerous. It was better not to use them. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. He took out the Heavenly Halberd. There were many ice shards on it. When he held it, he could feel the cold. Those things could be wiped clean. He did not know how many bubbles he could get by doing that. He did not dare swing it forcefully because he was afraid of dislodging the ice shards. He put it away immediately. It was the right time to wipe the ice away. Though its been stored away for a long time, who knows when the ice formed? Hope there are some bubbles. Jiang Hao took out a rag and started wiping it. It had been a long time since he had done this. He felt a bit out of practice. Crack! Under the cloth, the ice shards broke bit by bit and fell to the ground, followed by some bubbles. [Basic Immortal Sword +1] Green bubbles? Jiang Hao was quite surprised. If the first bubble he got was green, it was possible that there would be blue bubbles next. Sure enough, a few moments later, a blue bubble dropped. After some time, Jiang Hao had just finished wiping the halberd. He was reluctant to put it away. In the end, he obtained five blue bubbles. It was only a few, but it was enough. With five more, he would have saved a months time. By next July, he could attempt advancement. After that, Jiang Hao practiced with the Heavenly Halberd in the courtyard. He realized that the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon were not suitable for the halberd, but he learned its name when he had wiped it. It was called the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd. Holding it gave Jiang Hao a sense of weight as if it could break and crush everything. From the looks of it, Gu Jin might have been immensely powerful in the past. After about ten days, Jiang Hao welcomed the new year. He clearly remembered that the wind this year was very powerful. It held a trace of the immortal aura. The Great Era was coming. Even he could sense it. The spiritual energy in the world had changed greatly, and the immortal energy had also followed. Jiang Hao felt the changes in the world were happening quite fast. Perhaps the Great Era would arrive in less than five years. Theres no time It had been almost four years. He only had a little over a year left. A sense of urgency weighed on Jiang Hao. Overseas, at the Five Peaks Island, five mountains towered into the clouds. Each of the four peaks had a figure on it. They were the remaining four out of the Five Demons. Immortal energy swept around and made everyone feel heavy. You all feel it, right? asked a young man. The Great Era is coming. Theres no time left. Yes, I feel it. The bald man nodded. Some people are watching us from the shadows. They must be interested in Smiling San Sheng. But theres no time. Will Smiling San Sheng come? His injuries arent healed yet, right? the old man asked. This question made everyones heart sink. But was there a way back? The Great Era was arriving too fast. Even if Smiling San Sheng rushed over, it would not be easy. Without Smiling San Sheng, they would not be able to get what they wanted, even if other powerful experts benefited from it. Everything hinged on Smiling San Sheng. But there was no sign of him. Theres no rush. Smiling San Sheng wont inform us if he comes. If he wants revenge, the best way is not a fair fight. Its a sneak attack, the bald man said seriously. Its likely hell appear at the last minute. Well wait for him and be prepared to launch an ambush. The others felt uncertain but had no choice. They had no turning back. There was only one path to the end. Maybe they would see light again, or maybe they would be plunged into eternal darkness. The stakes were high, but they still bet on it. Years ago, they bet to become immortals and won. This time, they would win, too. Meanwhile, the man who called himself The End of All Things had arrived near the island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked ahead and remained silent. Although the attendant was puzzled, he did not ask anything. He just waited quietly. Perhaps Smiling San Sheng would appear. But his appearance would mean he chose the most foolish path toward death. Chapter 1320 - Chapter 1320: If Im Heavily Injured, Sister-In-Law Might Be Kinder (1) Chapter 1320: If Im Heavily Injured, Sister-In-Law Might Be Kinder (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the courtyard of the Heavenly Towers Mr. Tao, the Red Dragon casually tossed him a bucket of blood. Is this enough? asked Chi Tian Senior, wont this make you weak? Tang Ya asked curiously as she collected the dragon blood. Maybe other dragons might, but not me, said Chi Tian proudly. When I emerged back then, who in the world could challenge me? Not just humans, even the mightiest of dragons couldnt match me. I felt the presence of other dragons back then, but my dragon aura suppressed them. Now, I have no idea where theyve gone. Senior, you were that powerful and undefeated in the world? Tang Ya asked. It was like that Chi Tian sighed. Until the day I entered the Jade Cloud Pavilion and met a woman Ill never forget in my life. What kind of woman is she? Tang Ya asked. She was gentle and elegant, as soft as water. With her, even the most ignorant could glide like a dragon in water, Chi Tian said nostalgically. What happened to her? Tang Ya asked curiously. Chi Tian sighed wearily. She got married, and I was heartbroken. Since then, Ive wandered the world and visited various places, just to find a trace of her. Because of this, my cultivation stagnated, and I was surpassed by my brother. Is that why you went to the Jade Cloud Pavilion? Tang Ya frowned. Do you think I was there for pleasure? Isnt that the case? asked Tang Ya. Chi Long looked at Tang Ya helplessly and turned to Zhu Shen beside him. You can understand me, right? Zhu Shen bowed his head and smiled. Senior, youre joking. My experiences are ordinary and cannot compare to yours. Forget it. Only Mr. Tao understands me, but he has become an immortal and cant come out often, Chi Long shook his head and changed the subject. Whats happening with the Five Demons? No obvious movements for now, Zhu Shen said. Thats because you cant detect it. Chi Tian chuckled. Time is running out. In about two years, the Great Era will descend. You all need to prepare, especially you, Zhu Shen. Youre almost ready to enter the Immortal Ascension Platform. Ill help you advance in a year or two. Then, take advantage of the Great Era and become an immortal as soon as possible. If you miss it, youll lag behind others even if you become an immortal later. As for Tang Ya, do your best. Whether you succeed or not, lay a good foundation and become an immortal as soon as possible. After the Great Era, becoming an immortal will be easier. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya looked at each other in surprise. Thank you, Senior. The two of them bowed in gratitude. No need to thank me. Its mainly because Mr. Tao has given me so much. Now, he has to accept great opportunities and cant chat with me about the Jade Cloud Pavilion as often, said Chi Tian. What a pity! He shook his head and sighed. Then, he stood up and decided to visit the Five Demons. Tang Yas words had reminded him about them. He had drawn so much blood that he could pretend that he was injured while dealing with the danger toward his brother. His brother had a heart of stone, but his sister-in-law might be kinder. Chi Tian felt he was working too hard to get some spirit stones from his brother. Around early January, in the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao was busy with his own matters. He was comprehending spear and fist techniques. Other than that, he also needed to obtain the inheritance from the Dragon Scroll. There were still two inheritances that remained. He had not paid attention to it all these years and had almost forgotten about it. The third egg was golden. Jiang Hao had already placed the eggshell inside, but it was a pity that he had not been able to find any final records or inheritance. He could only wait. After the golden egg, there was a blue one. He had that too. So far, he only lacked the eggshell of the last egg. That was the dragon egg beneath the Abyssal Sea. Out of the five dragon eggs, four had been found, and they had already hatched. The Red Dragon came from the ancient era. The Green Dragon had only appeared in recent years, and the Golden Dragon and Blue Dragon were currently unknown. There was no news about them in the cultivation world. Senior Brother, are you going to lecture the outer sect disciples? Cheng Chou asked. Jiang Hao nodded. His focus was on the Spirit Herb Garden. After all these years of neglect, several spies had infiltrated the Spirit Herb Garden. They were at the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Golden Core Realm. The most dangerous one was the one who posed as an ordinary non-cultivator, who was an avatar from the Great Thousand God Sect. If he made a move, Cheng Chou might not be able to handle it. However, Jiang Hao had no plans to clear them out at the moment. He let Cheng Chou observe them to see if there were any discoveries. Of course, these people were not extremely dangerous agents. They wanted to stay hidden as well. They would not do anything rashly. Otherwise, Jiang Hao would have already dealt with them. I heard that among the new disciples, there are quite a few remarkable ones with significant backgrounds, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao was surprised. What kind of disciples had significant backgrounds? Some are from powerful families, and others are the offspring of impressive rogue cultivators, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded. This was not too concerning. After all, in the South, no matter how powerful the families were, they could not surpass the Heavenly Note Sect. No matter what, the Heavenly Note Sect was still a first-rate sect. Even if it was lower in the rankings, it was not something that others could compare to. The Heavenly Note Sect had immortals, many Immortal Ascension Platform experts, and a Sect Master who could sweep across regions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Which cultivation family could compare to them? Any news from the other branches? Jiang Hao asked. Not for now, but only a few know about you lecturing in the outer sect. Its calm now, but that might change, Cheng Chou said. He knew that Senior Brother Jiang had faced much skepticism on his journey. Many mocked him behind his back and called him a short-lived cultivator or a top disciple who was after other peoples blood. Chapter 1321 - Chapter 1321: If Im Heavily Injured, Sister-In-Law Might Be Kinder (2) Chapter 1321: If Im Heavily Injured, Sister-In-Law Might Be Kinder (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In short, not many people thought highly of Jiang Hao. Moreover, they always felt that Jiang Hao was not worthy of his position and status. Cheng Chou did not explain too much. Jiang Hao nodded in understanding. When the other disciples of the sect knew that he was lecturing, they would stand up for their own Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters He would have to bear the brunt of their doubt and resentment. It was fine with him. With such voices and opinions around, his enemies outside would also look down on him. When the time came to act, he could catch them off guard. After leaving the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao rode his sword and headed to the outer edge of the sect. The person who met him was an outer sect Elder. Disciple Nangong was an early-stage Return to Void Realm cultivator. He was a middle-aged man. Disciple Hai Ming, who was taking care of the outer sect, had suddenly died, so he was here to take his place. Jiang Hao looked at him and nodded. Disciple Hai Ming was dead. He finally remembered it. He was one of Feng Huas avatars. Ever since Feng Huas death, some people could no longer greet each other properly. He felt a little nostalgic. Back then, he had also competed with Disciple Hai Ming. Unfortunately, everything was over. Greetings, Elder. Jiang Hao greeted Disciple Nangong. The other party was a managing elder with a strong cultivation realm. Even if he was the candidate for the position of the top disciple, he still had to be respectful. If Jiang Hao was actually a top disciple, his status and position would surpass Nangong, but at the moment, he was only a candidate. Disciple Nangong did not dare to casually address a candidate like Jiang Hao. He knew that people like that were destined to surpass him in the future. No need for that. We can address each other as peers. We are all disciples of the sect, so theres no need for seniority. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not intend to change the way he addressed him. He was currently only at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, so there was no way he could put on airs in front of a Return to Void Realm cultivator. Even though the Elder said it, he could not just accept it. What do I need to do? Jiang Hao asked. Nothing much. You just need to go to the outer sect to preach and lecture on the cultivation realms to the newly recruited disciples, said Disciple Nangong. This is their first time attending a lecture. The first week will be the newest batch, then others whove attended before. Jiang Hao nodded. This time, he was not here to select disciples for the Cliff of Broken Hearts but for other branches. Where will this take place? Jiang Hao asked. Follow me. Disciple Nangong gestured at him. Jiang Hao nodded and followed him. He was not unfamiliar with recruiting new disciples. As for lecturing new disciples, he had little knowledge about it. He was also curious about the current disciples. On the eve of a Great Era, there would likely be many talents. In the outer sect square, Jiang Hao saw many people sitting cross-legged. Some of them gathered in small groups and whispered to each other. They were all filled with excitement. There were also some people with extraordinary knowledge who seemed to be unconcerned about the others. They sat cross-legged in the square and waited quietly. Junior Brother Jiang, you can enter. Most are here now, Disciple Nangong said. Jiang Hao nodded. He leaped to the top of the square. To make everyone aware, he used a spell to stir up a breeze. This made people involuntarily look toward the top position. A man clad in dark blue robes sat down cross-legged on the ground. His presence was extraordinary. Without a word, he drew the gazes of those around. It was impossible to look away. Disciple Nangong was shocked. Such a skill was extraordinary. He did not even see any energy fluctuations. It meant that the persons grasp of spiritual energy was impressive. Are all these people monsters? Disciple Nangong marveled. When Ye Yaqing came over, she felt a sense of danger. This candidate must not be offended. He was too strong. Seeing everyone looking over, Jiang Haos gentle voice spread in all directions. I am the Senior Brother sent here to resolve your doubts. You can call me Senior Brother Jiang. Today we will start with the basics of cultivation realms. Those with questions, please remember them. You can ask during the break. Jiang Hao briefly surveyed the area and then checked the jade slip, which contained the talents of these people. There was even one with top-tier talent. Five had superior talent, and twelve with above-average talent. The rest were average or below average. The quality of this batch was not as high as he expected. Jiang Hao looked at the girl in the middle. She was the only disciple with top-tier talent. She was dressed in silk and looked proud. She was probably from a wealthy family. There were also some traces of cultivation on her body. She was at the third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. However, her cultivation technique was extremely crude. It showed that although she had been exposed to cultivation, it was just the basics of the basics. But it was much better than the others. There were also many dark-skinned and skinny youths in the crowd. They could not even read, let alone cultivate. When it came to cultivation, they were worse off than those who could read and understand. After the introduction, it would depend on their own cultivation talent. Looking at the people from various places, Jiang Hao felt a wave of emotion. Why do you want to cultivate? Jiang Hao asked. To become an immortal? said someone. Jiang Hao looked over. It was a chubby little boy. To eat good food until Im full, the chubby boy said seriously. Jiang Hao observed closely and found that the boy had a slight resonance with spiritual energy, and his light was quite bright even under the Heaven Lock Technique. After a moment, Jiang Hao saw that the boys flesh and bones had a good affinity with spiritual energy. After coming here, which branch do you plan to go to? Jiang Hao asked. Candlelight Pill Pavilion, said the chubby boy immediately. I want to earn spirit stones to eat good food. Good. Jiang Hao nodded and then continued as the boy beamed with joy. You should go to the Flowing Waterfall. It suits you for body training. The chubby boy was speechless. Some below could not help but laugh. Disciple Nangong did not say anything. Instead, he recorded everything down. After that, the chubby boy would be sent to the Flowing Waterfall. Of course, he could still listen to other lectures, but his position would change. What about you lot? Why do you want to cultivate? Jiang Hao looked at the others. To fly, said a na?ve-looking boy. To help my parents and siblings eat their fill, said a skinny boy loudly. He looked excited. Jiang Hao glanced at him but said nothing. To have a place to sleep at night, said a little girl. To buy nice clothes. My parents demanded it, so I had no choice. My parents sold me to the sect for food, so I dont know why I cultivate. There were all sorts of reasons. Jiang Hao sat at the top and listened quietly. At that moment, he was not just facing new disciples but multiple faces of life in this world. He was on the path of the Dao, while these people were just stepping onto it. They were very far away from him, but he could extend a guiding hand to help them. On the path of the Dao, once they arrived, they might surpass him. If he sealed it, they might never reach him. Jiang Hao smiled in understanding. There were three thousand paths to the Great Dao, and everyone had their own choices and opportunities. They could only patiently receive their rewards and not covet what others had. He, too, could receive his own opportunities and not harm others. What harm was there in lifting a helping hand for them? He could accommodate them on his path to the Dao. He was not afraid or anxious. The Dao needed both length and depth. The longer and deeper the path was, the wider the Dao would be. At that moment, Jiang Hao suddenly felt enlightened. The path forward should grow wider, not narrower until it stagnates. That was not the path of the Dao. With this realization, Jiang Haos heart changed. It became calmer and wiser than before. He slowly closed his eyes, and the silence spread like ripples on the surface of the water. Sensing this inexplicable calm, others were astonished. Some knowledgeable ones immediately closed their eyes, and the latecomers followed suit. Within a few breaths, everyone fell into a strange stillness. Even Disciple Nangong did so. The silent and peaceful training space surprised some passersby, but they did not dare to disturb its tranquility. A day passed suddenly. Seeing everyone in a tranquil state, he did not disturb them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instead, he turned and left quietly. But he noticed someone was watching him. They were from the Heavenly Note Sect. They watched from the shadows. Has he already reached such a profound state in the Blood Wish Path? A man frowned. A woman shook her head. Its hard to say. Maybe he used other means. The Blood Wish Path can never make him a top disciple. He cant stand a top disciples single strike in that state. Chapter 1322 - Chapter 1322: My Dear Brother Has Come to the Heavenly Note Sect as a Spy? (1) Chapter 1322: My Dear Brother Has Come to the Heavenly Note Sect as a Spy? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At night, Jiang Hao walked along the river and let the moonlight shine down on him. A sense of coolness filled him with a bit of joy. On the path of the great Dao, his heart had become more open, as if the bright world had become much clearer. The future path also seemed easier to walk. Moreover, his cultivation had progressed significantly. He was now closer to reaching the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. It seems that after reaching the True Immortal Realm, the cultivation speed hasnt slowed down too much. Jiang Hao sighed. However, it was just good fortune for now, and the future would inevitably become more difficult. He still needed to quickly improve his cultivation. The more powerful he was, the more secure he felt. However, it was a little inappropriate for him not to answer the questions seriously today. The newcomers were not as outstanding as he had hoped, and there were no spies among them. It was a bit of a pity that he could not allocate disciples to the rest of the branches. If he wanted to establish a reputation, he could not be too selfish. He should use his perspective to select suitable disciples for the various branches. He wanted to see if he could get anything from it. Having missed the opportunity today, he would have to wait until next week. He would take these few days to compose his state of mind. When he returned to the courtyard, he saw that the spirit beast was gazing longingly at the Longevity Fruit. Master, youre back? Come and take a look! said the spirit beast excitedly. Jiang Hao walked over. He nurtured the Longevity Fruit every day. Previously, the Longevity Fruit had shown signs of new ants. By now, they should have emerged. As expected, new ants appeared in the anthill. But instead of striving to go far, each ant was digging holes and planting things. Everything was progressing slowly. Jiang Hao kept watching them. The ant planted a purple seed and started watering it. He saw an ant plant a purple seed, and then begin watering and tending to it. On the first day, he saw the seed sprout. On the second day, it turned into a sapling. On the third day, it became a towering tree. On the fourth day, flower buds appeared. On the fifth day, fruits formed. On the sixth day, the fruits ripened. On the seventh day, the fruits fell, and the tree withered. On the eighth day, the fruit broke open and turned into an ant, which continued digging and planting seeds. In the morning, Jiang Hao watched this scene for a long time. He could not understand it but felt as though he had seen something meaningful. This process was similar to his springs growth and autumns harvest, yet also different. After thinking for a long time, he realized he had overlooked the one who planted the seed initially. Where had it gone? Master, its time for you to give a lecture, said the spirit beast. Seven days had passed, and it was indeed time for him to give a lecture. It was a sect mission, so he could not ignore it. He preferred quiet days when he could do what he wanted. Unfortunately, in the Great Era, he had to protect himself. Everything was beyond his control. Outside the sect, he talked to Disciple Nangong. This time, Jiang Hao noticed a different kind of respect from him. The other party seemed to have benefited from the meditation last time. Elder, Jiang Hao said politely. Disciple Nangong, who appeared middle-aged, had managed to improve his cultivation a little. It was all because of Jiang Haos lecture. Although he had not said anything yet, he had benefited a lot from it. At that moment, he deeply understood how big the gap between the top disciples and ordinary disciples was. Even someone who was just a candidate was this powerful. He realized that he could not be arrogant with them. It was better to be humble and respectful. Fellow Disciple, please forgive me. Were of the same generation. You can just call me Senior Brother instead of Elder. I hope you dont mind, Junior Brother Jiang, said Disciple Nangong. He had not been like this before. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. After that, he addressed him as Senior Brother. This time, these disciples were taught by a Senior Sister from the Hundred Bones Forest. She has chosen some people to be sent to the respective branches, said Disciple Nangong, So, you have no authority to allocate them elsewhere. Jiang Hao nodded. The three people who were holding the lectures had the right to allocate the disciples to various branches. Last time, when he allocated the disciples, the others could not choose them again. Similarly, if others had done it, he could not do so. However, there was a downside to this. The other instructors might ignore those who were not chosen by the previous instructors. It did not affect him much anyway. In his eyes, all newly recruited disciples were the same. After sitting down, the juniors who were whispering stopped and listened. As usual, Jiang Hao glanced at the jade slip and found out the details about these disciples. There were two people with top-tier talents, four with superior talents, and twelve with above-average talents. There was one more top-tier disciple, but others were about the same as before. Jiang Hao observed and noticed a girl on the edge. She had top-tier talent. She was assigned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Senior Sister Ye did not assign two more disciples with superior talents. Jiang Hao was surprised. Allocating those with superior talents would obviously add to her credits. He had not assigned most of them last time either, except for the chubby boy. In addition, the ones with top-tier talent did not stand out much. Maybe Senior Sister Ye Yaqing felt the same. As the fifth-ranked top disciple, she did not need to be known for allocating disciples. But Jiang Hao looked around and realized that this batch of new disciples was not ordinary. Three disciples hid their cultivation realms. Two were at the Return to Void Realm. Another one was at the Primordial Spirit Realm, with a good treasure that concealed her aura. Besides them, two others had marks of the Great Thousand God Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One person was very problematic. He had the aura of the Holy Master. Azure Mountain and the Blackheaven Sect were the only ones who had the Holy Masters divine souls. He did not expect them to infiltrate the Heavenly Note Sect like this. Why did you come to the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao asked softly. Before doing anything, Jiang Hao wanted to ask these people for their reasons. Chapter 1323 - Chapter 1323: My Dear Brother Has Come to the Heavenly Note Sect as a Spy? (2) Chapter 1323: My Dear Brother Has Come to the Heavenly Note Sect as a Spy? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The main purpose was to question those he had discovered to see what answers they gave. To become an Immortal. Because the Heavenly Note Sect is the strongest sect. I was captured. The last voice was so soft that almost no one else could hear it. Jiang Hao felt rather emotional as he listened to the various answers. Many of these people believed that the Heavenly Note Sect was an immortal sect. In their opinion, as long as one could become an immortal, it was an immortal sect. However, immortal sects were different. The Heavenly Note Sect might be safer, but once they went out, they would meet fellow disciples who would eat them alive. If ones cultivation realm was not high enough, it would attract attention. It was best not to leave the sect, as they could easily end up buried outside. The answers were too messy, so Jiang Hao chose some people for them to answer properly. The first question was to a female disciple with the mark of the Great Thousand God Sect. The other was a male disciple. The young girl looked about eleven or twelve years old. Although her clothes were clean, her dark skin made her look out of place, and her thin frame could not be concealed by clean clothes. It revealed that she had lived in poverty. Im here to earn money so that my parents can have a better life, she said. She sat on the left edge. Jiang Hao looked at her silently. He saw that she was no longer herself. A member of the Great Thousand God Sect had taken over her. It was different from Hu Yuexins mark. This young girl had been completely replaced. So, if that was her wish, it would be unfulfilled. You can go to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Jiang Hao. If Cheng Chou could not handle her, he might have to deal with her himself in the future. However, maybe he could help her with her wish for a while. Upon hearing this, the other party was overjoyed and respectfully bowed. Then, Jiang Hao asked another person from the Great Thousand God Sect. The other party had a decent cultivation realm, so he should be a rogue cultivator. He was at the second stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. His answer was that the immortal sect could help him advance further, so he came to the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not pay much attention after that. After that, he saw three spies. Jiang Hao could not tell who these were. They were not from powerful sects like the Blackheaven Sect. He wondered why they had come to the Heavenly Note Sect. Among the three spies, two were rogue cultivators and one was a girl who looked to be seventeen. The two rogue cultivators looked like they were at the second or third stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm, while the young girl looked like an ordinary person. He first asked the two rogue cultivators why they were here. Their answers were the same. They had come because of the sects reputation. When it was the girls turn, she said, Im here because I admire a Senior Brother. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was curious. Which Senior Brother? Senior Brother Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Its said that he is kind, knowledgeable, and can solve disciples doubts. I heard about him, so I came here, she said. She was one of the two with superior talent. However, as soon as she finished speaking, some people below started laughing. They felt that she had been deceived. They had never heard of such a person before. They only knew that there were ten top disciples in the Heavenly Note Sect, who were the most powerful. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He just nodded. It seemed that this spy had something to tell him. There was no hurry. He would wait until the other party approached the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He was still focusing on overseas at the moment. After questioning them, Jiang Hao turned his gaze to a young man who looked to be about eight years old. He kept his head down and looked very shy. What about you? Jiang Hao asked slowly. The latter looked up in confusion. Then, he pointed at himself. Why did you come to the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao nodded. Theres no reason. They sold me, so I came here, the young boy said. Jiang Hao nodded slightly and did not ask anything else. Under the Heaven Lock Technique, he saw that this young boy did not have any talent of his own. He had no light of talent or barely any but because he had the divine soul of the Holy Master, his talent looked extraordinary. Two were of superior talents, one was a spy, and the other was a Holy Master. From the looks of it, this batch was not as good as the previous batch. The previous batch had no spies. However, the boy did not seem to have any unfulfilled wishes, so it was not suitable to send him to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. After all, in the future, Jiang Hao might have to deal with this boy who had his dear brothers soul. You can go to the Candlelight Pill Pavilion, Jiang Hao said after a moment of hesitation. He could earn spirit stones there. When the time came, he could find him there in the future. The boy seemed very happy. Only then did Jiang Hao ask if there were any problems with their cultivation. In seven days, they would start cultivating. They had not yet drawn the spiritual lifeblood and energy into their bodies. Can I ask something? The girl at the edge raised her hand. Ask away, said Jiang Hao. I can sense the spiritual energy, but why cant I draw it in? the girl asked. What technique are you practicing? Jiang Hao asked. The Hundred Revolutions of the Heavenly Note, said the girl truthfully. Jiang Hao nodded. Are you practicing static exercises? After she confirmed, Jiang Hao began to explain the difference between static and dynamic exercises. He then told her that dynamic exercises could resonate with spiritual energy better. She seemed even more puzzled. Jiang Hao continued to explain further. She explained the basics and then went into the finer details. Everyone below was stunned. Disciple Nangong was even more surprised. Even he felt enlightened. Some of the spies below were also shocked. Although it was just basic knowledge, for some reason, when the other party spoke, it gave them a feeling that he was unraveling something mysterious. The Holy Master was also stunned. Was the quality of the Heavenly Note Sect that high? The previous instructor was concise and wise, but this one was even more incredible. His voice could even guide everyone on how to resonate with spiritual energy. Even those who could not sense spiritual energy began to react to his explanation. He began to sense the spiritual energy. Some even managed to draw in energy. The girl who asked thought she would be treated differently sitting on the edge. But to her surprise, the other party answered her so thoroughly. The Heavenly Note Sect was really powerful. This lecture lasted most of the day. By evening, some peoples stomachs began to growl, so Jiang Hao stopped. He was helpless. He had talked too much. It was a bad habit he had developed while explaining cultivation to Chang Chou. Lets end it here for today. Jiang Hao stood up and was about to leave. Senior Brother? said the young girl. May I know which branch youre from? Im Jiang Hao from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar below. Someone had just said that they were here because they admired Jiang Hao. Could it be this person? Was he really kind and knowledgeable? Some who had doubted him felt fearful. They were afraid that they had offended a powerful senior. The girls eyes widened in surprise. The Holy Master frowned. No one knew what he was thinking about. Jiang Hao left. Everything was just beginning. There would be more people coming to the Heavenly Note Sect in the future. He suddenly remembered something. The Heavenly Note Sect had too many treasures, and there would always be people eyeing them. The day the Great Era arrived might be the day when the Heavenly Note Sect met its doom. Since he was lecturing the new disciples, he might be able to find out about the spies who posed a threat in advance. When the Great Era arrived, they would be eliminated. Perhaps it would allow the Heavenly Note Sect to better deal with outside enemies. But he was not sure if other immortals would give up their opportunities and enter the Heavenly Note Sect. If they did, it would be quite troublesome. After returning to the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao tidied up the place and returned to his courtyard. As soon as he entered, he saw Xiao Li eating a peach and staring at the Longevity Fruit. Usually, she would be bored because the courtyard had plants she had seen before. This time, she found the Longevity Fruit fascinating because ants emerged from it. So, she often came here to keep an eye on it. A large white dog beside her was vigilantly watching the surroundings. Jiang Hao thought that the dog was probably wary of him. As expected, the moment it saw him, the big dogs hair stood on end. It lay on the ground and did not dare make a sound. Jiang Hao sighed. If it was not even going to alert Xiao Li of a threat, what was the use of having it by her side? Beast, do you think the ants will plant seeds in the courtyard if we catch them? Xiao Li asked. They are friends from the same path, the spirit beast said. Huh? Xiao Li was surprised. They are also friends from the same path? Then, we shouldnt disturb their work. The spirit beast nodded and said proudly, My friends span from the primordial to the prehistoric, to ancient times, covering endless eras. Beast, do you think we can bring Senior Sister Bing Qing over to take a look? asked Xiao Li. The Master doesnt trust me enough to give me permission for that, said the spirit beast. Hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Should he let Xiao Li do that? After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hao shook his head. There were too many things in his courtyard. It was not appropriate to bring Bing Qing here. So far, only the spirit beast and Xiao Li could enter and leave his courtyard at will, along with Xiao Lis dog, Little Wang. Recently, he had heard that Xiao Li would be given a mission soon, and the people from the Great Thousand God Sect might be involved. He did not know what would happen to Bing Qing in the end. Chapter 1324 - Chapter 1324: At The Age Of Seventy-Five Chapter 1324: At The Age Of Seventy-Five Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao returned, but only Little Wang noticed at first. The spirit beast and Xiao Li were completely absorbed in watching the ants, especially Xiao Li, who found the ants fascinating. She had many questions. Beast, why do you think Senior Brother keeps these ants that plant seeds? Xiao Li asked. The spirit beast did not answer. Xiao Li continued, somewhat worried, Look, theyre getting better at planting seeds. Will they start planting spirit herbs in the future? Will the Spirit Herb Garden be managed by these ants? What will happen to Bing Qing and the others if they have nothing to do? Would you like some tea? said a sudden voice from behind Xiao Li. Xiao Li had been so startled that she was startled. She even wanted to hide. But soon she realized she had not done anything wrong, so she was not guilty at all. Ill drink some. Xiao Li turned to look at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao sat under the Immortal Peach Tree and began to brew some tea. It was a familiar routine. Over the years, if he had learned anything unrelated to cultivation, it was probably making tea. Sometimes, cultivation was important, but making tea was even more crucial. It could very well determine whether he could live peacefully. He poured a cup for Xiao Li and asked her to try it. The tea leaves were not cheap. They cost more than ninety spirit stones per pack. After taking a sip, Xiao Lis eyes narrowed. Its bitter. Not good She put down the teacup. Jiang Hao nodded. Sometimes, the tea tasted bitter, much like some situations one encountered in life. Jiang Hao asked the spirit beast to try again. Master, Im a spirit beast. I dont know how to drink tea, said the spirit beast seriously. Then, why do you often eat tea leaves? Jiang Hao thought but did not say it aloud. He knew that the spirit beast had eaten the September Spring tea leaves before. While eating it, it even claimed that the spiritual energy from the tea leaves respected him. Since neither was interested in drinking tea, Jiang Hao let them play on their own. As for him, he walked to the Longevity Fruit. This time he observed more intently than before. The ants first planted seeds, then watered and tended to them. As time passed, the trees grew strong, but the ants grew weaker. In the end, they fell by the tree and became nourishment themselves. New fruits ripened, and new ants were born. Is there any meaning in repeating this? Jiang Hao was puzzled. He wanted to walk a path entirely on his own. He preferred a path that did not require cycles or borrowing from others paths. Only then could he continue to live and not get swept into the storms of karma. The Longevity Fruit seemed to be different from before, but the difference was not that significant. When it was about time, Jiang Hao went to the outer sect to continue teaching. Back then, he was just an ordinary disciple. But he had become someone countless people looked up to. He had become a True Disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts and a candidate for the seat of the top disciple. Passing by the cafeteria of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he saw Junior Brother Feng Yang. He was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Back then, Jiang Hao had been in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm when he met Feng Yang, who was in the early stage. Decades had passed since then. He was at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, while the other party was at the perfected Foundation Establishment Realm. Greetings, Senior Brother Jiang. Feng Yang bowed respectfully. He showed signs of aging. He was not as youthful as before. How are you, Junior Brother Feng? Jiang Hao asked. Back then, many seniors overshadowed him, and he could not make any decisions in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother. Im fine, Feng Yang said. He did not dare to show any disrespect. Did Xiao Li cause any trouble lately? Jiang Hao asked. No, she hasnt, said Feng Yang hesitantly. Then she has. Jiang Hao had not paid attention in a long time. Today, he asked as he passed by. Unexpectedly, she had caused trouble for the cafeteria again. Feng Yang was quite nervous and quickly said, Its not a big problem. Maybe Senior Sister Xiao Li is growing rapidly, so she has to eat more. Senior Sister? Jiang Hao thought. Indeed, Xiao Li had reached the Golden Core Realm, while Feng Yang was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before handing over 10,000 spirit stones to the other party. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then handed Feng Yang ten thousand spirit stones. Upon sensing the spirit stones, Feng Yang was stunned. Dont be so surprised, Junior Brother, he said. Xiao Li left this with me. Please accept it as her food expenses. Back then, he had received thirty spirit stones. Decades later, he received ten thousand. Time ages a person, but it also brings plenty of spirit stones. Outside the sect, the new batch of disciples had already attended lectures from the other two instructors. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry to teach anything but observed and found that there were still some spies left. They were from Azure Mountain and the Blackheaven Sect. Indeed, the surrounding sects had set their sights here. Jiang Hao remembered each one. If they all planned to collaborate during the Great Era, he would need to stop them. The destruction of the Heavenly Note Sect would not do him any harm. It would reduce the pressure on the sect as much as possible. Days passed by, and Jiang Hao did not miss anything. He guided the newcomers, took care of the Spirit Herb Garden, explained the cultivation realms to Cheng Chou, watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, fed the Longevity Fruit, and kept an eye on it. Of course, he was also studying fist and spear techniques. He often used the halberd, and he felt that it could be used with the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon. In addition, the attack from the halberd was extremely powerful. The application of the Mountain Sea Seal added a significant boost to it. If not now, it could be used later in the brand-new era. Although Smiling San Sheng was related to Gu Jin today, not many people knew about his existence. It could divert some peoples attention. It might also provide an answer for those who were hesitant. Some doubted Smiling San Sheng but were unsure. Time passed quickly. Jiang Hao left the courtyard. Spring passed, autumn came, and went again. Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. At this moment, he was like an ordinary person with his divine light restrained. A year and a half passed. He checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 75] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] In the hot July weather, Jiang Hao sat under the peach tree and poured himself a cup of tea. He felt quite sentimental. At seventy years old, he had stepped onto the immortal path and achieved immortality. He had become the first of his time. But in less than a month, he was ambushed by the Five Demons and severely injured. He had barely managed to flee. The number one in history had become a joke. Many people overseas had their eyes on him. He was now seventy-five years old. Five years after becoming an immortal, he planned to break through to the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. If I succeed, would I be considered a genius? Jiang Hao murmured to himself while sipping his tea. Reaching this level in the immortal realm after just five years of becoming an immortal was something only a few achieved. Unfortunately, as a late-stage True Immortal, he would still be considered weak. In front of those seniors who had lived for numerous years, he would be like a child. However, this was his limit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had been more than five years, and the Great Era was about to arrive. Even he could clearly sense the changes in the world. If he did not go overseas at this time, there would be no more opportunities to reclaim the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield from the Five Demons. Jiang Hao gently put down the teacup. Having prepared for so many years, its time to strive for the late stage. If my understanding of the Dao is sufficient, I will succeed this time. Chapter 1325 - Chapter 1325: Were You Waiting For Me? Chapter 1325: Were You Waiting For Me? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In August, the scorching weather turned into a heavy rainstorm. With a torrential downpour, Xiao Li hid under the white jujube tree. She looked at the sky and muttered, Did someone poke a hole in the sky? Why is it raining so heavily? Then, she covered her head and ran toward the Spirit Herb Garden. Little Wang followed behind. It was curious why its Master did not use spiritual energy to shield herself. Little Wang, hurry up! Youre going to get wet! Xiao Li shouted. The spiritual energy that Little Wang had propped up immediately dissipated. It barked twice and followed. The two of them got drenched in the rain. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Xiao Li shook the water off her body, and Xiao Wang did the same. Within a few breaths, there was no trace of water on them. Unseen spiritual energy was at work. Senior Brother Cheng Chou, Senior Brother Jiang didnt come here today? Xiao Li asked. No, hes been in seclusion for a month. Cheng Chou thought for a moment and said, You could ask the spirit beast. It might know more. The Rabbit said that Senior Brother went into seclusion not long ago, then went into seclusion again, and hasnt come out since, Xiao Li said. Its raining today. Do we have to work in the Spirit Herb Garden? she asked. No need. Cheng Chou shook his head. Master said todays rain is good for the spirit herbs in the garden. It wont do any harm. Xiao Li nodded and ran to find Bing Qing. Cheng Chou looked at the people in the Spirit Herb Garden and frowned. A long time ago, Senior Brother Jiang had asked him to pay attention to the people in the Spirit Herb Garden. He was to observe without being noticed. Although Senior Brother had not explicitly said so, Cheng Chou somewhat understood. There were spies here. But they were not very dangerous. His Senior Brother was testing him. When he first received the news, he was extremely excited. The more Senior Brother trained him, the happier he was. But he quickly suppressed that excitement. As Senior Brother said, if he couldnt control his basic emotions, he would not observe anything useful and would only achieve the opposite. To avoid alerting the enemy, he did not start observing the people there right away. He only began after he was completely calm, but so far, he had not found anything strange. This was quite frustrating. He did not dare to look anxious. He sighed in his heart. Perhaps he should ask for Lord Beasts help, or he could ask Mu Yin and Xiao Li. They were geniuses. He was not as good as them. Maybe he could learn something from them. This could help him identify the traitor. While thinking, Cheng Chou suddenly felt something step on his head. It was a familiar feeling. Lord Beast! Cheng Chou was delighted. My Master is here. Arent you going to greet him? the spirit beast asked. Only then did Cheng Chou realize that Senior Brother Jiang had also arrived in the garden. Senior Brother, are you out of seclusion? he asked. Jiang Hao, who was following behind the spirit beast, nodded. Though his aura was calm, it still revealed some power. His mind was not as peaceful as before because of the recent breakthrough. The vast power made his state of mind fluctuate a bit. This breakthrough had gone more smoothly than he had anticipated. But unfortunately, after this breakthrough, he only had a few points left. The next advancement would take at least three years. Time was short. So, he gave up. He used the remaining points to refine his cultivation and spent a month in seclusion to familiarize himself with all his techniques. Only then did he feel ready. Today, he came to say goodbye to Cheng Chou. He would be away for some time. The Spirit Herb Garden would be under his care once again. In addition, there were some things that needed to be done. The people of the Great Thousand God Sect had not done anything to Bing Qing yet. He worried they were waiting for a good opportunity, like when he was not around. As for the recently recruited spies, they had not officially entered the various branches yet. There was no need to worry. His dear brother was not making any move, and the other spies were lying low too. Compared to the other ordinary disciples, they looked more normal. After all, no spy wanted to be found or noticed. What about Bing Qing? Cheng Chou asked. If she wants to go out, let her, Jiang Hao said. Although Cheng Chou did not understand why, he still nodded in agreement. He also shared his recent thoughts with Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao smiled without commenting. That means he agrees. Cheng Chou thought. After instructing Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao glanced at the Spirit Herb Garden. To completely eliminate the Great Thousand God Sects people, he needed to use the Blade of Destiny. It had been difficult to use the technique back then, but it should be easier this time. With the Desolate Sea Pearl, it was still doable. However, he heard that Mu Longyu had been in Lawless Tower for a long time. They even sent a message saying that if he needed the Twelve Heavenly Kings, they would give their all. Perhaps they were referring to the issue with the Five Demons. But Jiang Hao did not care and did not respond. He did not need outsiders involved in his affairs. After picking up a task at the Task Hall, Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard to wait quietly. He waited for Hong Yuye to visit. She had not visited for a long time. Since he had just advanced, she might sense it and come. While waiting, he took out a book and started reading. It was a book he had written himself. It recorded the details of all the spies he had encountered over the past year. There were a total of thirty-six of them. The first one on the list was the Holy Master that he often addressed as his brother. He had identified their origins and purposes. Many were there to gather information, including the Holy Master. He was also very curious about the Heavenly Note Sect. This place was too ancient. Some of the scouts were just scouts. They were here to gather more information before informing the experts at their own sects. They were waiting for the right time. Both the immortal and the demonic sects were involved. He recorded everything and planned to act during the Great Era. He waited patiently. There were a few people he paid special attention to: the Holy Master, a disciple of the Great Thousand God Sect whom he sent to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, and a young girl sent by Senior Sister Ye to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, who claimed to admire Jiang Hao. This person wanted to cooperate with him. A cooperation to find a way out for herself. He was not in a hurry to deal with her. After dealing with overseas matters, he would engage these people and cooperate with them. Additionally, he noticed the sect was also secretly investigating these people, likely planning to turn the tables. None of them were easy to deal with. Closing the book, Jiang Hao smelled a familiar scent. He looked up sharply. A red-and-white figure appeared in front of him. Her eyes were calm, and her long hair swayed in the wind. Her skirt swirled around her like an immortal from a painting. Were you waiting for me? she asked softly. Jiang Hao instinctively nodded and then shot up to his feet. He bowed. Greetings, Senior. Youve advanced? Hong Yuye asked. Thanks to you, Senior, Im about to reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye looked at him and was silent for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking. Are you heading overseas? she asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Im going to handle something for you, Senior. Are you confident you can do it? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao smiled. A little, but not much. Ill have to rely on you, Senior. If I intervene, there will be a price, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. I will do whatever it takes for you, Senior. Lets go then, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao extended his hand. She placed her hand in his. Then, the two of them disappeared. In the next moment, Xiao Li covered her head and ran in to avoid the rain. She looked puzzled as she reached the courtyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I just smelled Senior Brother and Senior Sister. Did they go out together again? She did not think too much about it. She looked at the ripe peaches and looked around to make sure no one was there before picking them. Xiao Wang, go outside and keep watch. Bark if Senior Brother returns. Woof! Xiao Wang assured her it was up to the task. Chapter 1326 - Chapter 1326: The Battle With The Five Demons Chapter 1326: The Battle With The Five Demons Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, on Silent Island, the Holy Master gazed up at the sky. The Great Era is coming. Will he come for revenge? He had long known about Smiling San Sheng being ambushed. Smiling San Sheng, at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm but without the Dao, had fought against a middle-stage True Immortal, three late-stage True Immortals, and one at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. He killed the middle-stage True Immortal and then retreated, leaving behind his defensive magic treasure. It seemed like a defeat. But he had only just become a True Immortal, while the Five Demons had been immortals for many years, with one even close to becoming a Heavenly Immortal. No one else in the world, no matter how skilled, could match such opponents immediately after becoming an immortal. His fame rose when he became an immortal, but after one defeat, no one cared about the circumstances. A loss is a loss. No one wants him to stay on the pedestal. Only when he falls can others catch up and dare to take action. Many secretly fuel the fire, and Smiling San Sheng has long been targeted by others. Smiling San Sheng seems to care a lot about being the greatest in history. Hell take revenge, but when? The Holy Master did not like Smiling San Sheng. He had humiliated him too many times. Smiling San Sheng always came after his divine souls and spirit stones. Later on, he had voluntarily given up his divine souls and spirit stones because he knew Smiling San Sheng would snatch them away either way. But the shame remained. It was a deep humiliation. He waited for his main body to return. When the Great Era arrived, he would quickly regain his strength and make Smiling San Sheng pay. The Holy Master wondered if Smiling San Sheng would really come. The time was near. It should be within one or two years, possibly even within a year. If the other party wanted revenge, they would have come by now. If he wanted revenge, he should come soon. If he comes overseas, he will definitely look for that treasure first. With that, he took out a fragment of a treasure that had the handle. If he looks for it, he will likely come to me. The Holy Master was confident. Smiling San Sheng never passed up the chance to humiliate him. So, he waited, expecting Smiling San Sheng to come knocking. If Smiling San Sheng did not come for the treasure, it would mean he either did not care or lacked confidence. Was he confident? The Holy Master did not think so. Perhaps he found a strong ally. That seemed likely. Regardless, the Holy Master had no exact answers, so he waited quietly. Shangguan Qingsu stood guard at the closed chamber. Smiling San Shengs defeat by the Five Demons did not surprise her. Those were long-time immortals, with an insurmountable gap in cultivation. But overseas, people mocked Smiling San Sheng and said that this was just a hollow fame. Even the Shangguan clan thought so. They believed they could do better than escape the Five Demons. Where their confidence came from, Shangguan Qingsu did not know. She had heard rumors. The Great Era was about to arrive. If Smiling San Sheng wanted to head overseas, it had to be soon. The treasure was in the secret chamber. It waited for him. She had been here ever since she took it from the Shangguan Clan. But if he did not come. It would be understandable given the vast difference in their cultivation realms for Smiling San Sheng to refuse to come overseas. The reputation of being the number one in history was not more important than staying alive. Just as she thought about all this, the door to the secret chamber rumbled. The door slowly opened. Shangguan Qingsu was startled and stayed alert. Fellow Disciple Shangguan, its been a long time, said a voice. It was Smiling San Sheng! Greetings, Fellow Disciple. Shangguan Qingsu bowed respectfully. At that moment, the door was completely open, and Jiang Haos figure was revealed. Beside him stood a woman in a red and white immortal dress. Shangguan Qingsu glanced at her. She thought of something but forgot as she lowered her head. It seems your cultivation has also increased very quickly. Jiang Hao looked like a scholar. He smiled gently. He was back overseas. Thank you, Fellow Disciple, Shangguan Qingsu said seriously. Its all thanks to you. If it were not for Jiang Haos methods, she would not have been able to cultivate at all. She had long been tortured by the Hundred Nights Curse. The Great Era is coming. Work hard and become an immortal as soon as possible, said Jiang Hao and walked out of there. Shangguan Qingsu quickly followed. Senior, are you going to the Five Demons? What else? Jiang Hao turned around. Then, Ill stay here, Shangguan Qingsu said. She implied that she would not leak any information about him. Theres no need for that. Jiang Hao smiled and said, You can tell everyone that Smiling San Sheng is here. He spoke with confidence and pride. He was fearless. He had come openly and did not intend to hide. He was planning to go directly to the Five Demons. It did not matter if the entire overseas region knew about it. He wanted everyone to know he was there to claim the lives of the Five Demons. Since they had prepared for so long, it did not matter if they knew or not. So, why not be straightforward? If he lost, he would accept it. The odds were slim against three late-stage True Immortals and one at the peak of the True Immortal Realm, but he was well-prepared. This would have to end here. As soon as he finished speaking, Smiling San Sheng left and disappeared into the light. Shangguan Qingsu lowered her head in thought. In the end, she chose to reveal the news. Since Smiling San Sheng wanted to do this, she would do it. Although she did not know if he was really that confident, arrogance and audacity were part of Smiling San Shengs personality. If he had come sneakily, he would not be Smiling San Sheng, after all. The news spread quickly. The Shangguan Clan was surprised. They thought that Smiling San Sheng was asking for death. Others had mixed feelings. The Twelve Heavenly Kings were astonished that he came without seeking their cooperation. Would he ask for their help later? Zhu Shen and the others immediately informed the Red Dragon. The Red Dragon laughed. After waiting for so long, his elder brother had finally arrived! It was time to perform. He would act weak and then wait outside the Five Peaks Island for the show to begin. Mr. Tao received the news as well. Although he was curious, he could not leave his territory. He could only wait. At the same time, Jiang Hao headed to Silent Island. He sensed a fragment over there. It was just that it was in the hands of the Holy Master. He moved in that direction. Two days later, Jiang Hao appeared outside Silent Island. At this moment, he could clearly sense the fragment of the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. My dear brother is so thoughtful. Jiang Hao smiled. He never expected a fragment to fall into the Holy Masters hands. It made things easier. He would not even need to pay spirit stones to retrieve it. He walked straight in. At that moment, the Holy Master also walked out. The current Holy Master was already an Immortal Human. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was extremely powerful. Brother Li, its been so long, said Jiang Hao as he stood with his hands behind his back. He exuded an aura as deep as the sea. You actually dared to come overseas. The Holy Master frowned. Didnt you already guess, dear brother? You know why Im here, dont you? Jiang Hao kept smiling. He was in no hurry. He would take it step by step and settle old scores. Chapter 1327 - Chapter 1327: Ill Wait for You Here Chapter 1327: Ill Wait for You Here Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Holy Lords gaze flickered between Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye before finally settling on Jiang Hao. Whats your cultivation realm now? What do you think, dear brother? Middle stage of the True Immortal Realm? Jiang Hao smiled but did not say anything. His aura was now so well-concealed that few could discern his true cultivation realm. It was not that he was perfect at hiding it, but rather, Hong Yuyes presence beside him made others perceive him as nothing more than a Golden Core or Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. The Holy Master, despite being a powerful Immortal Human, found it difficult to see through Jiang Hao without direct contact or having his main body present. With Hong Yuye by Jiang Haos side, even the Holy Masters main body would struggle to see through the concealment. Ancient beings were not simple. The more one interacted with them, the more secrets were likely to be lost, especially when facing their true forms. For example, with Gu Jin, his cultivation realm and age were no secrets. The only way to keep them unknown was to maintain some distance from him. Are you confident you can do it? the Holy Master asked. I am weak and naturally bullied. I can only seek a semblance of justice. Do you intend to help me, Brother Li? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Your matters are none of my concern, said the Holy Master. I was gravely injured, and healing has cost me greatly. Jiang Hao sighed and lowered his head. The Holy Master frowned. Can you understand my pain, Brother Li? Jiang Hao looked up at him earnestly. I neither understand nor do I want to. The Holy Master thought in frustration. This is what you wanted. Thats it. He tossed the fragment at Jiang Hao. Taking the fragment, Jiang Hao gently caressed it. He felt a little nostalgic. It was a fragment of the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. The moment he grasped it, he could sense its presence. With a bit of effort, he could summon the shields fragments from various places, provided they were not sealed by strong powers, and the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield would be restored. Brother Li, youre always kind to me, said Jiang Hao with a smile. Lately, I No, said the Holy Master firmly. Jiang Hao continued, I was ambushed and severely injured. Every time I think of it, my spirit falters. Whenever you are about to die, you look for me. If youre seriously injured, you look for me again. This is just too much! said the Holy Master. Jiang Hao looked at him and sighed heavily. But Brother Li Before he could finish his sentence, a divine soul landed in front of Jiang Hao. No more. Dont push me. Putting away the divine soul, Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. I knew that you were a good brother. Everyone says youre not, but I know its all a facade. Brother Li, youre capable of ruling heaven and earth alone. Youre completely different from those who follow the demonic path. The Holy Master was speechless. Then, he said, Its the first time Ive heard someone humiliate me in such flattering terms. Im leaving, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Are you really going to challenge the Five Demons? the Holy Lord asked. He was curious. What else? Jiang Hao replied. Can you defeat them? the Holy Master asked. Do you think the Human Emperor could have? Jiang Hao asked in return. I dont know your cultivation realm, said the Hole Master. But even a Human Emperor who has been immortal for just five years cant do it. Then let me make history for you. Jiang Hao turned around and strode forward. There is indeed no Human Emperor in this era, but there will be an unparalleled Smiling San Sheng. This era will be bright because of him. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Hao merged into the light and disappeared. He was as bright as the sun. He had reached a level where he could blend into the surroundings like an ordinary person, or like a speck of dust. He was unseen and undetectable. The Holy Master watched as the person left. In five years, he has transcended from the Immortal Human Realm to the True Immortal Realm and is on his way to battle someone at the peak of the True Immortal Realm No matter how the Holy Master thought about it, he felt that it was impossible. A normal person would still be tempering their immortal body after five years of becoming an immortal. He would be able to become a True Immortal in fifty years, let alone five. Comprehending the Dao and advancing to the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm was almost impossible. The gap between the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm and the peak of the True Immortal Realm was not just about the gap in cultivation realms, there was also a difference in the Dao. With the difference in strength, it was even more difficult to cross. Even if his comprehension of the Dao far exceeded that of his peers, there were still two steps between the middle stage and the peak of the True Immortal Realm. In addition, there were late-stage True Immortals along with the one at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. Five years were not enough to bridge the gap between the middle stage and the peak of the True Immortal Realm. No matter what, it was not enough to fight against the Five Demons. Time was of the essence. The path to the Dao needed to be paved properly. Only then, everything else would follow. The Dao Heart and ones state of mind was the most important. How far he could go in the future and how strong he could be depended on this. However, that would take far longer than five years. After hesitating for a while, the Holy Master returned to the island. The Holy Masters divine soul that was close to the Five Demons opened its eyes and headed toward the island to watch. It headed toward the island where the Five Demons were. It wanted to witness the unparalleled Smiling San Sheng. At Five Peaks Island, there were many people gathered. The one who called himself The End of All Things also watched from the shadows. He felt a little sentimental. The Great Era is almost here, and he approaches so openly. Is there any chance of victory? Can he be on the great Dao path within five years? asked the puzzled attendant. This already exceeds my expectations. The world is full of endless possibilities, and we are but a small part of it. To achieve the ultimate end, we cannot rely solely on ourselves. We must learn to leverage others. Its not about suppressing their growth. Its quite the opposite we need their growth and their exploration of endless possibilities. From their potential, we find the possibility of the ultimate end. All powerful beings can be our teachers on this path, said the one who called himself The End of All Things. He smiled. Therefore, I hope Smiling San Sheng comes alone and wins against the Five Demons. His future will undoubtedly shine brilliantly. If anyone tries to hinder him, we must intervene. We must protect him. Understood, said the attendant seriously. Although he could not truly understand, he completely trusted the person beside him. Meanwhile, the Red Dragon also approached Five Peaks Island, followed by Zhu Shen and Tang Ya. Mr. Tao had sent them to observe the situation. Senior, do you think Smiling San Sheng stands a chance? Zhu Shen asked. No, Chi Tian said. They sat on the deck of a ship and drank tea as they waited for the battle to commence. Then, why would Smiling San Sheng come? Tang Ya asked. Because he knows his younger brother will help him. He feels invincible, said Chi Tian. Chi Tian became even more excited. He could see the spirit stones almost in his grasp. His elder brother was poor, but his sister-in-law was rich. Chi Tian smiled without saying a word. Shangguan Qingsu had already arrived at the island using a magic treasure. The Shangguan Clan had not come. Their cultivation realms were insufficient and made the journey difficult. They could not make it. From the shadows, the Twelve Heavenly Kings were also paying attention to this place. The Great Thousand God Sect and The End of All Things also watched. Many factions were the same. There were even stronger beings above immortals who were observing the scene. They all wanted to see how Smiling San Sheng would fare. If the opportunity arose, they might intervene. This was precisely what the Five Demons wanted. If Smiling San Sheng died, they would surely gain benefits. How lively! Jiang Hao said as he appeared on a faraway island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hong Yuye stood beside him. Ill wait for you here, said Hong Yuye softly. She did not move forward. This was enough for him. She could see him clearly and reach him quickly if necessary. Chapter 1328 - Chapter 1328: Summoning the Greatest of All Time to Die Chapter 1328: Summoning the Greatest of All Time to Die Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sky was vast and cloudless. The sea surged with waves. From a distance, a solitary figure could be seen walking in the middle of the boundless ocean. In the distance, the huge peaks reached the clouds. Jiang Hao approached step by step as if he were the only existence on the surface of the sea. He held a folding fan and walked with his hands behind his back. He exuded an aura as deep and profound as the sea itself. The entire sea seemed to belong solely to him. He was proud and unrestrained. He was so dazzling that no one could ignore him. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Haos back in silence as he walked away. When the others saw him, they were stunned. Smiling San Sheng was really here! At that moment, the Five Demons on the island were overjoyed. He had come. Although foolish, it was a great thing for them. For the sake of his reputation, he approaches openly. I dont even know what to say about him. Is he brave or stupid? But hes unwittingly doing us a favor by coming. The bald man smiled. Can you tell what his cultivation realm is? The old man frowned. No matter how he observed, he could not see any trace of Jiang Haos cultivation. It was as if he was an ordinary, non-cultivating mortal. Yet the closer Jiang Hao got, the calmer the sea became. The surrounding waters even formed swirling eddies and encircled him. Wherever he was, that place was the center of the vortex. Five years ago, he was at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. Now, at most, he has refined his cultivation. He might not even have comprehended the Dao. Even if he did, he would have to polish it and accumulate points before he can advance to the middle stage, said the young man. Enough talking. Smiling San Sheng is here now. We have no choice but to fight. The result will speak for itself. The bald man stepped forward. Since he comes so openly and fearlessly, lets show him the price of underestimating his enemies. The others did not say anything and followed him. There were four of them. Their leader was a bald and sturdy man. Behind him were three others. One was an old man who was very skilled in spells. His temples were covered in white hair, and his face was full of wrinkles. Beside him was a middle-aged man whose hands were filled with power. He was not burly, but his lifeblood was formidable like the sea, and he had impressive fist techniques. The last one was a young man holding a long spear. The black spear was like a ferocious beast with a life of its own. The four of them were not afraid of fighting. Whether Smiling San Sheng was in the early or middle stage of the True Immortal Realm, they intended to make sure he could not escape using the methods he had used before. Jiang Hao walked step by step on the sea surface. The once turbulent sea began to calm with his steps, and then vortices appeared around him. A circle of water droplets started to jump upward. These water droplets surrounded him. There was no visible energy fluctuation. It was the unseen influence of the Desolate Sea Pearl. The island was right in front of him. It was the stronghold of the Five Demons. Usually, one should not get close to an enemys stronghold, but Smiling San Sheng was not governed by logic alone. He did not stop until the four people walked out to stop him. Their faces were rosy, their breath steady, and they were stronger than before. Its been very long. Jiang Hao stopped and stood with his hands behind his back. You all seem stronger than before. Smiling San Sheng, how dare you come here? asked the bald man as he landed on the waters surface. The others spread out and surrounded the enemy. This was a rare opportunity. They would not let Smiling San Sheng leave this time. Any slight movement would be met with a full attack. Their goal was to kill. Other matters could be dealt with later. If Smiling San Sheng did not die, they would have no hope for the future. This was their one chance. Arent you happy that Im here? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Of course were happy, but besides your visit, we have one more request, said the young man with the long spear. Jiang Hao smiled warmly. What is it? We need you dead, so the man with the spear said softly. So? Jiang Hao narrowed his eyes. Please, die! Before he even finished, the sound of a dragons roar echoed. The spear surged, and a True Dragon emerged from the sea. The young man with the spear attacked Jiang Hao. The spear struck like a dragon and stirred up waves. This time, Jiang Hao could clearly sense the presence of the Dao energy, which moved like storm clouds and overpowered everything. With a powerful aura and vast strength, the young man with the spear was confident he could defeat Smiling San Sheng with just one strike. Then, he would work with the others. As long as there was no shield, Jiang Hao had no escape. Back then, they lost the upper hand because of the shield, but Jiang Hao could not escape this time. The spear whistled through the air and headed toward Jiang Hao. The onlookers immediately became alert. The man who called himself The End of All Things watched quietly. Others anticipated Smiling San Shengs defeat. Shangguan Qingsu was rather nervous. The Twelve Heavenly Kings also watched nervously. They felt that Smiling San Sheng was done for. Hong Yuye watched him with an unwavering gaze. The people in the shadows also wanted to see how long Smiling San Sheng could last. Clang! Just as everyone waited for Smiling San Shengs defeat, the sound of metal against metal rang out. The first to react was the young man with the spear. He had used most of his strength to attack Xiao San Sheng. He was confident that he could succeed this time. Yet the opponent countered with another spear which struck against his spear. It blocked his attack. To his shock, despite his vast strength, it felt like his spear had hit a mountain. It was unable to move even an inch forward. Jiang Hao did not stop. He used a portion of his power to push his opponent back. Boom! The young man with the spear retreated. Another dragons roar resounded. The spear surged like a dragon. This time, Smiling San Shengs spear shot out like a dragon. Its impact was shocking. It rose from the deep sea and rushed toward the young man with the spear. The young man was shocked. He was in disbelief. This was The Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon. Unfortunately, he did not have time to think. Smiling San Shengs spear came at him with force. Clang! The young man had no choice but to counter. He summoned all his power in the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. Powerful energy infused his spear. He used the third move, the True Dragon Swings its Tail. The two spears collided in the air. There were multiple explosions. Both spears used the same move. Both used the same move, but Smiling San Shengs strength overwhelmed everything. The young mans eyes widened in shock. He used the ninth move, the True Dragon Turns Head. A dragons roar reverberated, and the phantom of a True Dragon appeared. It suddenly turned around. Jiang Hao turned around as his spear transformed into a dragon. The phantom of a True Dragon appeared for him too! He had used the same move, the True Dragon Turns Head! Boom! The two dragons collided. Boom! The power shook the surroundings. Crack! The True Dragon that belonged to Jiang Hao was more tangible. It instantly shattered the opponents dragon phantom. Then, it drove straight in. Bam! The young mans spear shattered bit by bit. The True Dragons phantom crushed everything and crashed into the young man, who looked stunned. The spear pierced through the man. Agonizing pain spread through his body, and his Dao began to disintegrate. Ahhh!!! With a furious roar, the young man struck out with both his palms. The power contained almost all of his Dao energy. Smiling San Sheng was forced to take a step back. Seeing this, the young man quickly retreated and fled toward the bald man. Everything happened too fast. None of them had expected it. The bald man rushed to the rescue. Just as he was about to reach the young man, there was an explosion. Boom! Blood splattered everywhere. As a spear flew past, the bald man saw the young mans head explode into a billion pieces right before his eyes. Fresh blood sprayed in the air. The traces of the Great Dao disintegrated as the young mans lifeforce was extinguished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everything had happened too suddenly. It was shocking. The bald man stopped in his tracks. The fleeing corpse began to fall as it lost its momentum. Smiling San Shengs icy voice rang through the air. I, too, have a request. Please, die for me. Chapter 1329 - Chapter 1329: Defeating The Five Demons With Overwhelming Power Chapter 1329: Defeating The Five Demons With Overwhelming Power Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Splash! One of the Five Demons, True Demon Dugu, who was known for his spear techniques, fell into the sea. His corpse floated on the surface of the sea, and a spear pierced through his body. Even until his death, he could not understand how he had died. He had not expected that he would die from a spear. Watching the floating corpse on the sea, the man who called himself The End of All Things marveled at it. He was too strong! Just five years after becoming an immortal, he had killed a late-stage True Immortal. No one held such a record. The Red Dragon on the ship, who was originally prepared to make a move, opened his mouth wide in disbelief. Senior, Smiling San Sheng seems to have killed a late-stage True Immortal Will he still be defeated? After all, there is still one at the peak of the True Immortal Realm, Tang Ya said. The Red Dragon shook his head and did not explain anything. Killing a late-stage True Immortal might have been possible for Smiling San Sheng because he could catch his opponent off guard. It was possible that he had gathered all his strength at the right moment. But that was not the case. The fact that Smiling San Sheng had used the same move his opponent had used from the Nine Forms of the Wandering Dragon was enough to prove everything. Smiling San Sheng had not even used his full strength. Additionally He could not fully see through his brothers Dao aura, but its restraint explained everything. This This brother was even more ferocious than the last. Five years! He still found it hard to believe. Even with the facts laid bare, he found it hard to accept. It overturned his understanding. The bald man was in disbelief. How had someone they once defeated become so strong in just five years? He knew that it was definitely not easy to kill someone at the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. They had to suppress him with full force so that he could not escape at all. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. It did not matter how the opponent had become so strong. There was no turning back. They had to forget everything and kill the powerful enemy in front of them. Kill him! Dont hold back! roared the bald man. A giant sword appeared in his hand. He slashed through the sky. The middle-aged stepped forward. His lifeblood and spiritual energy surged. His fist flew toward Jiang Hao like a beam of light. The white-haired man unleashed a spell technique. Waves surged into the sky as it tried to devour Jiang Hao. With the combined assault, Jiang Hao had no way to dodge. He wielded an immortal sword and met the giant sword. Boom! Crack! The immortal sword shattered, and Jiang Hao was sent flying. Seeing this, the middle-aged man rejoiced. Although the other party was formidable, he was nothing against someone at the peak of the True Immortal. They still had a chance. At this moment, he waved his fist and conjured an illusion of the mountains and rivers. It was vast and majestic. Good timing. Despite being knocked back, Jiang Hao steadied himself and stepped forward. Mountains and seas manifested behind him. He threw a punch. Fists clashed. Boom! The powerful impact formed an invisible vortex that stirred the surroundings. When the middle-aged man felt the impact of it, he was in disbelief. Mountain River Fist Technique? There was no time to think as Jiang Haos fist came at him again. His fist was blocked. His elbow strike was dodged. The wind from the opponents fist whistled, and Jiang Hao leaned back to dodge. Punches and kicks flew, and the powerful energy stirred the sea. The waves summoned by magic covered them. Boom! Boom! Explosions echoed amidst the waves. The figures vanished and reappeared, and the impact evaporated the sea, only for the water to quickly flood back. Why do you know my fist technique?! an angry roar echoed from the waves. Is it that hard? Smiling San Sheng sneered. Mountain River Suppresses the Sea! roared the middle-aged man as mountains and rivers appeared in the sky. Die! Everything was absorbed into his fist, and he threw a punch. The sea split and quickly evaporated. Jiang Hao did not retreat. Instead, he moved forward. The mountains and seas manifested behind him and absorbed into his fist. Then, he punched. Mountain River Suppresses the Sea! Boom! Jiang Haos fist met the opponents. Shockwaves swept the sea, and the seawater evaporated. The twin illusions of mountains and rivers crashed into each other. Boom! Crack! Cracks appeared on the mountains and rivers before they shattered. Then, the middle-aged mans fist also shattered. The middle-aged man looked terrified. It was too late to retreat. Boom! A punch landed. Bam! The middle-aged mans arm shattered, and blood sprayed everywhere. With a step, Jiang Hao appeared before him. A fist filled his vision. No! Save me! screamed the middle-aged man in terror. His Dao energy was obliterated, and his immortal energy was crushed. He would be annihilated. Boom! Jiang Haos punch was deflected by a force. A black shield blocked his punch. As he moved to strike again, a thunderous bolt of lightning descended from the sky. The white-haired old man triggered a formation and summoned thunder. The attack came. It carried his Dao energy and the full force of a late-stage True Immortals power. It was a killing blow. The lighting was extremely fast, and the Dao aura locked onto them. It was almost impossible to dodge. The white-haired old man stared at him. He wanted to see Smiling San Sheng dead under his attack. But As the lightning fell, Smiling San Sheng raised his hand and the lightning hit his palm. Boom! The lightning struck his palm and roared with electricity as though trying to pierce his palm. The aura of the Great Dao spread out and attempted to destroy everything. However, another wave of Dao energy appeared and began to cover the original wave of Dao aura. In a breath, the original Dao aura was overwhelmed and shattered. The lightning was no longer under the opponents control. It was now under Smiling San Shengs control. The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Smiling San Sheng in disbelief. At the same time, Smiling San Sheng waved his hand, and thunder rolled down. The old man was terrified. Boom! The lightning struck and tore his body apart. His divine soul began to evaporate. He wanted to call for help but could not speak. At that moment, a shield fell and extinguished the thunder. It saved the old man, who fled to the bald mans side. In just a few breaths, one of the Five Demons was dead, and the other two were injured. The bald mans face darkened as he looked at Smiling San Sheng. Jiang Hao stood with his hands behind his back. The number one person in history! The bald man gritted his teeth. Jiang Hao smiled. You flatter me. Havent you defeated this so-called number one before? The title is nothing special. The bald man gripped his shield. There was a complete stream of Dao energy on it. The sea beneath him evaporated. Jiang Hao held the fragment of his shield and stood there quietly. Since you lost before, youll lose again today. I will end your legend! the bald man roared and stepped forward. Desolation! The shield unleashed endless power, and the Dao aura roamed the heavens and earth. The powerful aura evaporated the sea instantly. Facing such an expert, Jiang Hao did not retreat. He was filled with a fighting spirit. Holding the fragment, he stepped forward. A complete path appeared under his feet, and a beam of light fell on him. It was a corner of the Great Dao. The two people quickly approached each other. Everyone was watching the number one person in history, who had been an Immortal for just five years, compete with the one at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. What would the outcome be? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were curious why Smiling San Sheng was suddenly charging head-on. Was he going to collide with his opponent? Impossible! It must be for the shield, said Chi Tian. As expected, just as Jiang Hao got close to his enemy, his voice, filled with the Dao energy, echoed in all directions. Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, come to me! Chapter 1330 - Chapter 1330: You Are Just Frogs at the Bottom of a Well Chapter 1330: You Are Just Frogs at the Bottom of a Well Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the stone tablet, Gui joined in. Liu and Zhang were already chatting. What are you guys talking about? Gui asked. [Liu: Smiling San Sheng went overseas. He must have gone to find the Five Demons.] Gui was surprised. [Gui: Is it really Smiling San Sheng?] Smiling San Sheng could very well be the one who called himself Jing. [Liu: Yes. Its him.] The one who was defeated was Smiling San Sheng, so the one who went this time was definitely the same person. [Gui: Ive been curious about this for a long time. Can someone who has only been an immortal for five years win against them?] [Zhang: Logically, it seems impossible.] [Liu: Then, why would Smiling San Sheng go? He must have something to rely on.] Everyone was puzzled and could only wait for further news. [Gui: Who do you think was practicing their blade in the South?] [Liu: Was the blades intent that shocking?] [Gui: Yes. Its said that the blades intent was like a river of stars that was hanging upside down from the sky. It was dazzling. Moreover, it was a vast area. If I had been nearer, I could have seen it. That persons power is incomparable to anyone else.] [Liu: Itd be nice if we could see it and determine if thats really the case.] [Zhang: A terrifying person has appeared in the West.] The three of them chatted to pass the time. They were all the same. None of them could leave their territory. Gui, Liu, and Zhang Gui and Liu were waiting for opportunities, while Zhang was waiting for her trial to begin. She had already passed the first trial, which was simpler than expected. It was the same as the trials at the academy. Meanwhile, Meng Lanling held a fragment in her hand. It was a fragment from Smiling San Shengs shield that he left behind when he escaped. She had bought it at a high price because she wanted to make sure of the situation. Unfortunately, she only knew it was extraordinary but did not know the details. Perhaps the Forging Master, Mi Lingyue, would know a thing or two about it. But she had been gone a long time. People overseas had almost forgotten about her. She was paying attention to Smiling San Shengs situation even if she could not go there directly. She waited for news. Some people could watch from a distance. After all, it was the sea realm. They had a natural advantage as Heavenly Kings. While she was deep in thought, she suddenly felt the shield in her hand tremble. It wanted to escape her grasp and shoot toward its core. The pulling force was so strong that even if she wanted to stop it, she could not. Could it be this strong? Meng Lanling had no intention of stopping it. If someone found out, they would think she was ungrateful to Smiling San Sheng after all that he had done for the Heavenly Kings. Although the Twelve Heavenly Kings had their own goals and valued profit, they were clear about repaying those who helped them. If possible, they would help Smiling San Sheng as much as they could. If he needed help, they would have to consider it. They owed him. The chance of Smiling San Sheng surviving this fight was very small, so they had to make a move. If he was about to die, they had to think about how to help him. The shield fragment left her grasp. Meng Lanling was not sure what was going on over there. The shield fragment had not only disappeared from Meng Lanlings hands but also from other places. One shot away from an auction house, another from a family treasury, another from the belly of a monster, and another one from the deep sea. Several beams of light shot into the sky and converged toward Five Peaks Island. There were two enormous auras that moved rapidly and were about to collide. At the last moment, the void surged from all directions as if meteors were gathering. Clang! A fragment arrived first and landed on top of the fragment in Jiang Haos hand. Then Clang! Clang! Clang! The remaining meteors shot toward Jiang Haos fragments and fused. It flickered with light. The cracks disappeared and the Dao energy covered them. Boom! The moment the fragments were completely fused, the two shields clashed. Crash! The powerful force blasted away all the seawater below. The island extended into the deep sea and revealed the seafloor. It was as if the sky had been torn apart. The powerful wave swept away everyone who approached. Bam! When the wave split apart, a powerful force swept toward Jiang Hao and the bald man. The latter felt a pushing force from the mountains and seas. Then, a huge force shot forward. The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield moved forward. Boom! The opponents shield shattered instantly when the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield struck. Bam! The bald mans face smashed into the shield. His face distorted, and his teeth flew out. His body sank, and his bones shattered. Blood gushed out. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. Boom! The bald man crashed into the mountain peak of the island. With a loud boom, the mountain peak shattered, but it still supported the bald man. Jiang Hao stood high in the sky and caressed the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. Youve worked hard. Only after five years did he have the strength to come overseas and retrieve the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. Jiang Hao looked at Five Peaks Island. The victor had been decided. The people watching were in disbelief. Smiling San Sheng had won. He seemed to have reached the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. How could a late-stage True Immortal defeat someone at the peak of the True Immortal Realm so easily? Theres no hurry. The Five Demons still have some tricks. They have made a lot of preparations on this island. Chi Tian frowned. I hope they put on a good show. If his elder brother was not on the verge of defeat, what use was there for him? The others also waited. Smiling San Sheng was indeed impressive, but he was bound to have a lot of secrets up his sleeves. If he kept being so bold and audacious, the Five Demons would find out about all his secret moves. Otherwise, how was it possible for him to advance to the late stage in just five years? It was not as easy as advancing from the early stage to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If he had advanced from the early stage to the late stage of the Immortal Human Realm in five years, it would at least be understandable. But after reaching the early stage of the True Immortal Realm, one could not advance as one wished. The obstacles of the Great Dao stopped the progress. Comprehending the Dao was the only way to advance beyond that, but that was also the most difficult thing to do. No one could comprehend the vast path of the Dao in just five years to reach the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. There must be some other way. At that moment, the island burst forth with a powerful force. The bald man and the other two people walked out slowly. They were injured. However, with the nourishment of the Dao energy, all three were recovering. Since the island provided them with a huge amount of lifeforce, they recovered even faster. How did you do it? asked the bald man as he stared at Smiling San Sheng. You think its impossible? Jiang Hao put away the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. Yes, its impossible. How can you be so strong in just five years? asked the old man in fear. Jiang Hao looked at them. Once, he was lower in strength and power than these people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the past, a single strike from them had severely injured him. Time was a truly incredible tool. Do you know how big the sky seems when the frog sees it from a well? Jiang Hao chuckled. What do you mean? The bald man frowned. Jiang Hao didnt hold back. You are just frogs at the bottom of a well. What you see is just a tiny corner of the vast world. You think everything is impossible. That doesnt apply to me. I, Smiling San Sheng, will do whatever you think is impossible to attempt. So, dont be too surprised. My appearance here is to let you see a vast, wider world. Im here to turn all impossibilities into possibilities. Chapter 1331 - Chapter 1331: No One Dares to Speak When I Open My Mouth Chapter 1331: No One Dares to Speak When I Open My Mouth Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the others heard Smiling San Shengs words, the only thing they could think about was that he was too arrogant for his own good. He dared to compare everyone to frogs at the bottom of a well, and himself to the one revealing the heavens. Such arrogance was unheard of in all of history. However, they could not deny that he was indeed the first person in history to do so. In just five years after becoming an immortal, he advanced to the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. He broke all norms and subverted conventional beliefs. No one in the 108,000 years of history could achieve what he had. Even the strongest reincarnated cultivators, who retracted their cultivation path, could not achieve this. Even just to advance from the early stage to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm took several years. It was almost impossible to advance from the early stage to the late stage of the True Immortal Realm without a few hundred years in the making. The bald man looked at Smiling San Sheng and was speechless for a moment. The person in front of him was too arrogant, yet also incredibly impressive. In such a short time, he had completely crushed them. Although he seemed to be at the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, who knew if he had more hidden power? Moreover, after their fight, he felt that Smiling San Shengs understanding of the Dao surpassed his own. Otherwise, he would not have been defeated so quickly. But how? Five years ago, he did not even possess the Dao energy. Could he truly understand a portion of the Dao in just five years? The number one person in history indeed speaks differently, said the bald man slowly. But now, youre no longer at your peak, are you? So? Jiang Hao asked. There are many entities in the shadows. Your prowess has certainly drawn their attention. Do you think more people want to help you or want the secrets you hold? asked the bald man. Jiang Hao laughed. Does it matter? We have an island to defend us, and we are surrounded by an endless lifeforce. You wont be able to kill us so quickly, said the bald man. Go on. Jiang Hao stood tall. He was in no rush. The bald man said seriously, If you kill us, you might exhaust yourself, and then those in the shadows will be ready to move. At that moment, your fate will be in their hands. Everyone knows you might suddenly disappear. Those powerful beings will be on guard against everything. If no one comes to help you, you might perish. But now, even if youre not at your peak, you still have the strength to fight. Moreover, with your shield, you are safe. Those in the shadows wont act rashly. So? Jiang Hao laughed. The bald man took a deep breath. We fought, and from now on, if you need anything, I will do my best to help. Consider it as making a friend. Why not let it end here? Were just ordinary beings in the overseas region, but you are different. The best of all time needs more time to reach his peak. If you stay here, youll perish, and your title will mean nothing. So, youre saying this for my own good? Jiang Hao stood with his hands behind his back. Not really. Its just for survival, the bald man said. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and nodded. You make sense. In that case, Ill let you go this time. But next time we meet, youll understand what it truly means to be the best of all time. All the onlookers were astonished at Smiling San Shengs words, even the bald man. The Red Dragon was confused. They arent fighting anymore? The Holy Master was also surprised. Was Smiling San Sheng running out of strength? They had already fought to this extent, so why were they giving up suddenly? Was it impossible to win? Was Smiling San Sheng bluffing? The man who called himself The End of All Things was also surprised. Is Smiling San Sheng really that easy-going? His attendant shook his head. I dont know, but he might be exhausted and cautious of those in the shadows. This battle has already restored his reputation. No one dares to question him anymore. The End of All Things felt a little disappointed. The fight had been impressive enough, but Smiling San Sheng leaving like this felt a little lacking. Hong Yuye narrowed her eyes as she stared at Jiang Hao. This felt familiar. The remaining people from the Five Demons were also surprised. Was he really letting them go? Thank you, said the bald man immediately. From now on, well do our best to avoid you. He was certain that Smiling San Sheng had reached his limit in the current battle. Moreover, he found Smiling San Sheng, though the best of all time, somewhat lacking. It was not all about strength. He seemed convinced by just a few words. Was it his magnanimity? Or was he afraid of a powerful enemy? In any case, it seemed rather foolish. But he still watched as Smiling San Sheng turned and left. This sudden move left everyone disappointed. However, after taking three steps, Smiling San Sheng suddenly stopped. He turned around and walked back. Friend, is there something else? the bald man asked. At that moment, Smiling San Sheng floated in the air. He looked at the bald man with a smile. My friend, we meet again. Remember what I said? What? The bald man frowned. When we meet again, youll understand what it means to be the best of all time. Smiling San Sheng laughed. Are you ready? As soon as he finished speaking, Smiling San Sheng grabbed his Heavenly Blade and slashed. He raised two fingers on his left hand and ran it through the blade. The blade shone with starlight. Above the sea, water droplets began to rise. It was the manifestation of the blades intent. The bald man was stunned. Smiling San Sheng, are you breaking your word? How can you say that? Its just that we are meeting yet again. Smiling San Sheng laughed loudly. The blades intent intensified. Youre despicable! roared the bald man. The three others did not hesitate and immediately wielded the islands power with all their might. Then, lets see if youre really capable of killing us! Sure thing! Ill show you. Smiling San Shengs eyes shone brightly. Earlier, I used your own techniques. This time, let me show you what I, Smiling San Sheng, have created. No one can silence my voice. When I speak, no one dares to respond. No one can stop me! Then, the newly sharpened Heavenly Blade surged the water droplets into a frenzy. He used the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade, Galaxy! The blades intent flowed upward like a river of stars in the sky. It covered the entire sky. It shook the entire sea region and illuminated thousands of mountains and rivers. Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Tower, Mr. Tao sighed as he retreated from the stone tablet. He noticed that something was strange. There were countless experts around. He walked out of his courtyard and went up to the attic. He looked in the direction of Five Peaks Island. I wonder how things are over there. The revenge of someone whos the best through the ages must be extraordinary. Yet, I cant see a trace of it. I wonder what Gui was talking about right then Mr. Tao muttered to himself. Can a blades intent be that powerful? He smiled and shook his head. He stopped thinking about it and looked at the sky in a daze. Suddenly, a silvery-white light entered his sight. When he looked closely, a beam of light broke through the sky and gathered into a meandering river that stretched for thousands of miles without end. The blades intent whistled like the wind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What is that?! As Mr. Tao marveled, a galaxy hung upside down in the sky. It was as though the blade intent descended directly from the heavens, pierced through the mountains and seas, and illuminated the vast world. Mr. Tao found it unbelievable. Someone was practicing swordsmanship in the Misty Desert, and now, the overseas Five Peaks Island is blooming with light. Chapter 1332 - Chapter 1332: Theres A Chance To Get Some Spirit Stones, After All! Chapter 1332: Theres A Chance To Get Some Spirit Stones, After All! Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sky suddenly changed. Even thousands of miles away, one could clearly see and feel the power above. The overseas forces experienced such a powerful presence for the first time in many years. It was worrisome and terrifying. This marked the eve of an era and a prelude to chaos. Powerful entities were gradually revealing their might. Once the era fully descended, the strong would emerge in their entirety. The overseas forces were destined to change, and it was uncertain how long it would take to stabilize. Many people were anxious, especially those with insufficient foundations. They were newly established forces and had barely found their footing. However, the arrival of the Great Era once again pushed them into an endless storm. They were like lone boats in the sea, constantly at risk of being swallowed by the ocean or storms. Because of this, they struggled endlessly. Mr. Tao watched this scene with deep emotion. He had wanted to see it for himself, but who would have thought that he would actually see it right away? Is this the power of the person who is considered the best through the ages? He could clearly sense the vast gap between himself and that slash. Fortunately, his own path was steady. His immense lifeblood and righteous energy surrounded him. It enhanced his immortal body along with the opportunities of the Great Era. Perhaps it would not take too many years for him to become a True Immortal. He hoped that the opportunity of the Great Era would allow him to comprehend the Dao. Unfortunately, becoming an immortal late was quite difficult. While he was lost in thought, the traces in the sky gradually disappeared. The blade had already descended. Mr. Tao was very curious about the situation over there. What a pity that I cant go there He had no intention of leaving the Heavenly Tower in the face of such opportunities. That would be self-destructive. If he lagged behind, it would have a significant impact. If they failed to become immortals and seize great opportunities before the Great Era arrived, they would likely be left behind by their peers. Therefore, no matter how curious, Mr. Tao could not abandon his opportunity to go and see what was happening over there. Zhang could, as it suited her mindset. This was to prepare for his future enlightenment. Everyones path was different, so their choices were destined to be different, too. Meanwhile, under Five Peaks Island, the bald man and the other two people looked at the sky in horror. Such an attack was terrifying. But the opponent showed no intention of holding back, so they could only fight desperately. Then, the three men roared and charged forward, with no hopes for escape. Only by fighting could they seize a chance at survival. The island lived and died with them, so there was no way to escape. In an instant, the bald mans body burst with terrifying vitality. The giant sword in his hand met the blade in the sky. He would kill his way through if necessary. The three of them soared into the sky. Boom! The blade fell. It collided with the giant sword. In an instant, starlight covered the entire island. The power halted, and the world seemed to have lost its sound. Then Boom! Smiling San Sheng, its not that easy to kill me! The bald man went against the current and roared. Boom! The giant sword shattered, and the bald man collapsed under the starlight. Then, a huge impact swept in all directions. The waves surged and forced the people around to retreat. The Red Dragon looked at the terrifying blade in confusion. What had happened to his brother? How had he become so terrifyingly fierce? Winning against the Five Demons was impressive enough, but this blades slash was even more shocking. A late-stage True Immortal? The new incarnation of his elder brother indeed lived up to the expectations of the first one. Shangguan Qingsus eyes widened in disbelief. Although she could not understand, she realized that Smiling San Sheng seemed stronger than before. After a while, the starlight dissipated. Jiang Hao stood high in the sky and looked below. The seawater quickly returned to normal. But There was nothing left in the area where Five Peaks Island used to be. Only seawater poured in. The island was obliterated with just a single strike. It had vanished without a trace. The bald men and the others had also died by his blade. The bald man and the others also died completely in this slash. Looking at all this, Jiang Hao sighed. Life is a journey against the current, and he was but a traveler. If he was not careful, he too could vanish on the path like the Five Demons. At that moment, there was only the sound of the waves. No one spoke or moved. The strong ones waited in the shadows, while the weaker cultivators feared that the blade might drop on them. After a long time, the seawater filled up everything and covered all traces of destruction. Jiang Hao looked around. He could clearly sense that some experts had retreated. It was not that they were afraid of him, but that the Five Demons had died too quickly. They simply could not act recklessly because they did not know what other hidden secrets Smiling San Sheng held. One slip, and they would suffer the fate of the Five Demons. No one was willing to take the risk. Smiling San Sheng would not disappear from the world. There would be a chance in the future to face him. At that moment, Jiang Haos gaze fell on the man who called himself The End of All Things. Meeting him like this was far from a happy event. That man was the mastermind behind The End of All Things. He sometimes seemed to be The End of All Things in its entirety, but other times, he seemed to have nothing to do with that organization at all. The other partys vision had completely surpassed how The End of All Things operated. He desired the world to come to an end so that it could be built anew. He did not have any ill intentions toward anyone but hoped the world would end itself. He was seemingly gentle, but he was the most dangerous of all. The task he had wanted Jiang Hao to fulfill remained incomplete. It was unclear whether he was here to urge Jiang Hao to complete it soon. Then, Jiang Hao looked at the Red Dragon. After hesitating for a moment, he headed in the direction of The End of All Things. It seemed an appropriate time to leave this place. It would be difficult to find the man who called himself The End of All Things if he was gone this time. He had promised Hong Yuye that he would inquire about something with him, after all. It felt inappropriate to just leave without doing what he promised. The man who called himself The End of All Things smiled at him. Its been too long. Jiang Hao felt a little odd when he heard that. It did not seem like a few years or decades, but an endless time had passed. Was the other party referring to him as Gu Jin? Indeed, its been too long, said Jiang Hao indifferently. He slowly landed in front of that man. Shall we walk? he asked. Jiang Hao nodded. After you, Senior. The man stepped forward, and the two quickly disappeared on the sea surface. The Red Dragon looked on but did not plan to follow. What a pity! The Red Dragon sighed. He felt a little regretful that he did not make a move today. However, he felt that his elder brother would definitely come looking for him. The look in his eyes had implied everything. His brother had something to say to him. There was a chance to get some spirit stones, after all. Lets go to the Jade Cloud Pavilion. You guys also have to report back, said Chi Tian. Senior, are the Five Demons really dead? Tang Ya asked. The power had been too overwhelming. She had not been able to see anything clearly. Yes. Theyre dead, said Chi Tian nonchalantly. The number one in history is indeed extraordinary. Ive never seen anyone like him. The Dragon Clan definitely doesnt have an existence like that. Im just uncertain how far he can go in the future, and if hell be able to reach the end of his path. Zhu Shen hesitated and asked, Such achievements arent enough? Is there still more to overcome? Although Smiling San Sheng had not been an immortal for many years, he had reached the late stage of the True Immortal Realm in just five years after becoming an immortal. He had rapidly advanced from the Immortal Human Realm to the True Immortal Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was unimaginable. It was impossible that he did not possess some secret techniques. Hearing this, Chi Tian laughed. Impressive, right? But no matter how impressive, its uncertain how far he can go in the future. The path of the Great Dao is difficult. If one cannot comprehend it, ones progress will halt, and a single thought can plunge one into the abyss. The path is not easy. Even the most brilliant of talents can abruptly hit a dead end. This is the truth of the Great Dao. No matter how good the foundation is, it can be ruthlessly eliminated by the Great Dao. It can trap even more people in its grasp. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya found it hard to believe. So is it possible that Smiling San Sheng might disappear in the future and become just an ordinary immortal? Tang Ya asked. Chi Tian smiled and nodded. Its possible. There is the Heavenly Immortal Realm above the True Immortal Realm. If hes unable to ascend to higher realms while others do, what will become of Smiling San Sheng? Dont worry. The Great Era isnt here yet. When its here, youll understand that a few years or a few thousand years mean nothing at all. Perhaps youll be a part of this cruel and ruthless path Chapter 1333 - Chapter 1333: Asking the Demoness If She Is Lonely Chapter 1333: Asking the Demoness If She Is Lonely Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the surface of the sea, three figures appeared. Two of them were men, and they walked side by side. One was accompanied by a woman in a red and white dress. She strolled without disturbing the two of them. Senior, you came to find me? asked Jiang Hao. The man who called himself The End of All Things resided in the Ancient Land. Unless necessary, his avatar would not venture out on impulse. Yes, said the man. I also wanted to see if you would come. It seems that I didnt disappoint you, Senior, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The man who called himself The End of All Things smiled as he looked at the waves in front of him. How far do you think you can go? How far? Jiang Hao suddenly stopped and looked at the endless waves ahead. I dont even know how far ahead the road is, so how can I determine how far I can go? Indeed. I dont know how far this road goes either, but its not easy. Have you thought about that? The End of All Things looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao shook his head. I just know to keep moving forward. No matter what the road ahead is like, I just need to take it one step at a time. The End of All Things smiled and did not dwell on this question. Then, he took out a jade pendant. Here is the reward I promised. I hope it can buy you some time. Jiang Hao took the jade pendant. He knew that this was a spell technique that would allow him to better conceal himself. He had to appraise it. With his current knowledge, he could not see through the traps left behind by the other party. There was nothing he could do about it. He could only rely on his divine powers to check. For safety, he might consult Hong Yuye. However, he had not done what he was supposed to do yet. He needed to speak with the dragon of the Ancient Land and inform him about the Dragon Clans Heavenly Book. However, he did not mention it. The other party did not pay attention to it. So, he accepted the item first and would handle the task later. After all, this matter required time and opportunity. It was fine as long as he remembered. The road after the Great Era is very long. You want to fight all the way up? The End of Everything asked. Jiang Hao chuckled but did not say anything. What do you think will happen if everything ends one day? Wouldnt that be because of you, Senior? asked Jiang Hao. Me? The End of All Things laughed and shook his head. Perhaps I would play a part, but it would never be just me. Why? Jiang Hao was curious. No reason The End of All Things looked up at the sky. The world is vast, and the end of everything is an unreachable goal. It requires more than just me, not just the end of all things, but the effort of all beings. Perhaps the one who helps me realize the end of all things is not another, but You. The End of All Things looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and smiled. Then, Senior, youll owe me a favor. The End of All Things laughed. The two continued walking forward. Hopefully, You are not him, said The End of All Things again. If you say so, Senior, said Jiang Hao. It did not matter. If they believed he was, they needed him to be. If they believed he was not, they needed him not to be. There was no difference. When he had just struck out and saw the Five Demons dissipate, Jiang Hao realized he was sometimes too stubborn. Perhaps he needed to relax and let go. Things would become clearer after that. Do you have a question for me? The End of All Things asked. It seemed like he was just making casual conversation. Senior, have you heard of a stone tablet? Jiang Hao asked. Never heard of it. The End of All Things shook his head. Jiang Hao was surprised. Theres no need for such a reaction, The End of All Things said calmly. I should have mentioned it before Although I come out sometimes, most of me remain inside. I cant answer too many questions, especially important ones. Jiang Hao nodded. Perhaps you can wait until my true body comes out, said The End of All Things. Jiang Hao glanced at him but did not say anything. The End of All Things true body? Gu Jin had killed this person before, but it did not mean this person was weak. One had to know that Gu Jin had single-handedly suppressed the four regions, and no one was his match. For such a person to kill someone personally meant that the enemy was formidable. After talking for a while, the two of them parted ways. Jiang Hao wanted to ask about the Dragon Clan. After all, the other party said the Dragon Clans Heavenly Book was in his hands. He might know a lot about the Dragon Clan. Other than that, he also wanted to ask where the Heavenly Thunder was. That was related to Xiao Li. Unfortunately, he could not ask too much. It would reveal too much. As for the Red Dragon, he had never been to the Ancient Lands, so it was uncertain how much he knew. Since he had seen The End of All Things, he could go find the Red Dragon. He had come overseas to find the Red Dragon, but he was besieged by the Five Demons. Five years later, the beef with Five Demons was finally settled. It was lamentable. In the past five years, he had made a lot of preparations to deal with the Five Demons. Few people had made him prepare so much. Looks like you didnt get anything out of him, said Hong Yuyes voice. Jiang Hao turned to look at the woman who appeared beside him. He lowered his head and said respectfully, He did give me a token of identity. In the future, itll be much more convenient to find people from The End of All Things. Are you afraid of him? asked Hong Yuye. I have to be wary of the strong. Jiang Hao said seriously. If Im not careful, I wont be able to do anything for you. You werent like this when you fought those people on the island, Hong Yuye said softly. That was with the identity of Smiling San Sheng. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Youre really good at disguising yourself. Hong Yuye chuckled. Thank you for your praise, Senior, Jiang Hao said softly. You think thats a praise? Hong Yuye stared at him. Of course, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye looked at him but did not speak again. The two of them left the sea and flew on their swords. The breeze stirred Hong Yuyes hair as she spoke again. Do you want to be Smiling San Sheng or an inner sect disciple of the Cliff of Broken Hearts? I am already a true disciple, Jiang Hao said. What do you want to be? Hong Yuye asked again. Ive always been Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao smiled bitterly. Ive never changed. Isnt it good to be Smiling San Sheng? Hong Yuye asked calmly. Young and arrogant, reckless and fearless, and a True Immortal at seventy-five who defeated Five Demons single-handedly. He dominates the seas with endless potential. Fame, power, wealth theres nothing Smiling San Sheng cant have. Dont you want to be such a person? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye. Senior, do you think I should be Smiling San Sheng or Jiang Hao? Hong Yuye narrowed her eyes. Jiang Hao did not wait for her answer and continued. My desires have never changed. I just want to help take care of your flower and live peacefully. This world is so vast. Smiling San Sheng is just one person who is number one right now. In the future, therell be someone else. No matter how outstanding he is, hes part of the changing times. In the end, hell be forgotten too. No matter how glorious the past is, it will fade with time, as if it never existed. Surviving is the most meaningful thing a person can do. I see If your sister, your juniors, and all the seniors you respected end up dead in the end, and you are the only one left, wouldnt you be lonely? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao was silent for a long time. Finally, he asked, And you, Senior? You are so remarkable. Is there anyone walking this path with you? Arent you lonely? Chapter 1334 - The Forbidden Dragon (1) Chapter 1334: The Forbidden Dragon (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Arent you lonely? When Jiang Hao asked that, he felt exceedingly calm. He wanted to ask because he himself had never walked that path. Everything was within his expectations. The path was not easy to walk. Even if loneliness was the norm, he had never experienced this path, so he did not know how it felt. Thus, he could not answer when Hong Yuye asked him that. He also wanted to ask something like that of someone who had experienced it. The person before him had experienced it all. Whether or not the person would answer, he was prepared. He had even braced himself for being overwhelmed by her powerful aura. However, the other party did not speak for a long time. She left him puzzled. What did her silence mean? Lonely? After a while, Hong Yuye slowly spoke. She looked calm and indifferent. I just like peace and quiet. I dont revel in loneliness. As soon as she finished speaking, Hong Yuye stepped forward. Jiang Hao lowered his head and followed. He got his answer. Loneliness Even for the strong, if they walk far enough, loneliness was inevitable. But within that loneliness, each persons actions and thoughts must be different. Perhaps the strong do many things to wash away the sense of loneliness, but how could they live the same life again? When a person made friends for the first time, they were often sincere. But if those friends disappeared along the road, it became difficult to make friends again. It would feel like there was no reason to be friendly to someone because they disappeared eventually. He used to care about people and what they said about him when he was young, but he no longer cared because he knew they might disappear along the way. There was no point in caring about them. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt that he had always been a little lonely. Ever since he entered the Heavenly Note Sect, he had been hand-in-hand with loneliness. He had never tried to make friends and had tried not to get involved in other peoples affairs too much. He never had a deep sense of loneliness, maybe because his fate took a turn at nineteen. The calm was completely broken, and he could never go back. Thus, loneliness seemed like a small thing. He thought that his mental state was strong enough to battle loneliness. Looking back, he realized that loneliness had long been filled with other things. Jiang Hao did not say anything else, and Hong Yuye remained silent. The two of them walked side by side all the way to the Jade Cloud Pavilion. They were not in a hurry. For Jiang Hao, there was no need to rush along the way. He looked at his surroundings quietly and arrived at his destination slowly. After the battle with the Five Demons ended, they needed a cooling period. He calmed himself down. In addition, he had to recover his aura. What can you see on the sea? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. The seawater, I suppose, Jiang Hao said. Splash! Suddenly, a big fish jumped out of the water and then fell back. And fish Jiang Hao said. With a bit of bad luck, one might even encounter a sea monster. Hong Yuye casually said, Looks like the number one through the ages doesnt receive much respect when a simple fish can block his path. Senior, you must be joking. Others might not know how powerful I am, but you know, said Jiang Hao. So, you dont lie to me? Hong Yuye asked. Naturally. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye chuckled, and the air turned colder. Have you ever compared your courage with your spirit beast? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Hong Yuye did not say anything else. They walked for three days before arriving at the Jade Cloud Pavilion. They were not slow, but they made several stops along the way. When he arrived, Jiang Hao heard some rumors. It was about him. It seems that the rumors spread faster than you travel, Hong Yuye said. Smiling San Sheng does have some reputation overseas, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye walked through the street, and people instinctively made way for her. No one dared to approach her, except Jiang Hao. At this moment, he was dressed in a plain dark blue robe. He was not disguised as Smiling San Sheng. How does it feel? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Being the center of attention isnt something I like. Legends face too many challenges. My ambitions do not lie there. Perhaps a peaceful life is what suits me best. Smiling San Sheng had established his position as the number one person in the world after his battle overseas. His reputation had soared. It was easy to be recognized even if he walked around casually. In the beginning, only a few people recognized him. However, who would dare to provoke him at this moment? Before the Great Era even began, he had killed someone at the peak of the True Immortal Realm. Provoking Smiling San Sheng was like making a death wish. If you werent so cautious, what would your life be like? Hong Yuye asked. Exhausting, Jiang Hao said without hesitation. He would openly be making enemies of everyone and would be targeted by everyone. He would have to spend his waking hour guarding against everyone around him. It would be too tiring. His peaceful days would be over. Any little slip could bring immense danger, just like how Smiling San Sheng was besieged by the Five Demons. He would not be safe even in the Heavenly Note Sect. Those dangers would usually come from the Primordial Spirit Realm and Soul Ascension Realm cultivators. He might even be able to deal with those, but his life would not be the same. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Which was better or worse, depended on the person. At least he preferred facing the Primordial Spirit Realm and the Soul Ascension Realm cultivators rather than immortal cultivators. Do you plan to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect for the rest of your life? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Life isnt bad when I spend it taking care of your flower, Senior. What if the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower matures? Hong Yuye asked again. Theres still the Immortal Peach Tree, said Jiang Hao. Chapter 1335 - The Forbidden Dragon (2) Chapter 1335: The Forbidden Dragon (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye did not speak again. The Immortal Peach Tree was different from the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower only bloomed once. The peach tree bloomed year after year. There was no end to it. There was a small boat in front of Jade Cloud Pavilion. A man was sitting in front of the table and drinking tea leisurely. He was waiting for someone, and he was full of confidence. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya had returned, and he had entrusted his preparations to them. They would not come out for a while, but he could occasionally visit Mr. Tao at the Heavenly Tower, so he was not completely alone. Besides, his elder brother had arrived. When Jiang Hao entered the island, he had already sensed it. He was just waiting for his brother to come to him. He had to appear weak and discouraged to trigger his brothers sympathy. As he drank the tea, the aura on Chi Tians body began to become chaotic. His face turned pale, and his lips lost their color. After a while, two figures approached the shore. Boatman, pull over, said Chi Tian to the old man behind him. The old man sat down and took out an erhu and started playing it. The sorrowful tune rippled like gentle waves. Jiang Hao stepped into the air and landed on the deck. He frowned at the bleak sound of erhu and the dejected Red Dragon. The dragon looked pale, and his aura was chaotic. He seemed to have suffered a huge blow. Moreover, his power was far less strong than before. His lifeblood was not as vast as before. What was going on? He walked to the table and sat down. Senior Dont call me senior, said Chi Tian dejectedly. Call me your younger brother. Jiang Hao frowned. With the other partys strength, would he really be injured? Would he really be struck down? After some hesitation, Jiang Hao asked, Are you injured, dear brother? Chi Tian turned away and said in a low voice, I better not mention it. Hong Yuye also sat down slowly. She picked up the teapot and took a look before putting it down again. Then, she asked Jiang Hao to change the tea. Jiang Hao looked at the Red Dragon as he brewed another tea. The other party seemed to have suffered a huge blow. Moreover, he was injured. Looks like you need to heal, said Jiang Hao. Here, I have some pills. He took out a storage treasure. Use them, dear brother. Chi Tian glanced at the simple storage treasure and said in a low voice, Thank you for your kindness, elder brother. However, ordinary pills cant cure this injury. At this point, the erhu music reached a climax. The sorrowful tune was moving. Just take a look, Jiang Hao said. As he spoke, he pushed the storage treasure toward the other party. After that, he made tea in peace. He used the September Spring that he had bought before. Chi Tian might not really be used to such rare tea. After that, Jiang Hao poured a cup of September Spring for Hong Yuye. Theres a mark, said Chi Tian. He hesitated for a while and felt that he should show some respect to his elder brother. With his knowledge, it should not be difficult to refute the usefulness of the pills to convince his elder brother. Jiang Hao then remembered that there was a mark on it. He grabbed the storage treasure and activated the mark. Look now. Actually, you dont understand my injuries. Ordinary pills cant heal me. They dont have any effect at all Chi Tians voice abruptly stopped. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao put away the storage treasure. Whats wrong with the pill? Chi Tian snapped back to the present. Just smelling it reinvigorates my spirit. Eating it will allow one to ascend in a day Can your injuries be cured with this? Jiang Hao asked. Yes I was blind and foolish not to see it, said Chi Tian. Jiang Hao looked at him. The other party was indeed an extraordinary expert, but these words did not sound like the words of an expert. He did not have the demeanor of a powerful expert. He wondered if Gu Jin would feel that his status in the cultivation world had been lowered if he hung out with Chi Tian. Is this pill enough for you to answer my question, dear brother? asked Jiang Hao. Brother, are you looking down on me? Chi Tians face turned cold. Even without this pill, Ill have to answer your question since Im the younger brother. Jiang Hao looked at him without surprise. He said, Is there a kind of dragon who dreams often, or has prophetic dreams? No. Chi Tian shook his head. Although there is talk of Dream Dragons among True Dragons, none have the ability of prophecy. They can only rely on their own abilities to deduce things. Even if they had prophetic abilities, it wouldnt be through dreams. However, its not impossible for a dragon to dream about things concerning itself occasionally. It just cant be accurately explained. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. It seemed that he might not be able to find out about Xiao Lis situation. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao took out a palm-sized box. Look at this. Chi Tian accepted and opened it. There was a pearl inside. It was the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. Very impressive dragon pearl Chi Tian was surprised. Its an extremely ancient pearl. Is there any record about it? Jiang Hao asked. No. Chi Tian shook his head, closed the box, and pushed it back to him. I can confirm that there has been no such dragon pearl since the era of the Human Emperor. Before the Human Emperor, I cant say for sure, but at least in my inheritance, there is no record of any such pearl. Maybe you dont understand, but even a glance is enough for me to clearly identify this dragon pearl. So, my answer is certain. Jiang Hao nodded. There was still no news. It was not just Chi Tian. Others felt the same. However, Chi Tians answer was clear. The pearl did not belong to the era of the Human Emperor. It might have come from an even more ancient era. In other words, this dragon pearl was not in the Dragon Clan during the reign of the Human Emperor. Everything was very complicated. Brother, do you have any other questions? Chi Tian asked. He even coughed twice. It seemed like he could not wait to take the pill and save his life. Do you know anything about the Heavenly Thunder? Jiang Hao asked. No. Chi Tian shook his head without hesitation. There are no records of the Heavenly Thunder in the records of the Dragon Clan. However, the Human Emperor had a library. All the books he collected in his lifetime are in that library. There are many Sage Pages there too. Perhaps there are some records there. Jiang Hao sighed. The other partys injuries were too serious, and he urgently needed medicinal pills. If the Heavenly Thunder is related to the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, theres no need to look at ordinary literature. There wont be any answers. Looking at the Human Emperors collection might provide a chance, but its a slim chance, said Chi Tian. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not say anything. It was just as he suspected. The Heavenly Thunder that had injured Xiao Li was not so simple. It might be in some hidden place. The specifics could only be known when Xiao Li recovered her memory. Anything else? Chi Tian asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head. There was one last question. He had asked it before but received similar answers from everywhere. The most important thing was Xiao Li herself. The Black Dragon had seen her before and knew that she was powerful, but it felt strange. Letting Chi Tian meet Xiao Li might yield some results. Taking Chi Tian there or bringing Xiao Li here was not possible. However, Jiang Hao had other ways. He was only worried about Chi Tians safety. After a while, Jiang Hao took out another box and handed it to him. At the same time, he activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet to prevent the aura from the box from leaking out. Chi Tian looked around strangely and then looked at the box. This item must be extraordinary for his brother to set up such measures. He opened the box. It revealed another pearl. It was sealed within a purple sphere. There was a dragons aura inside. It needed to be unsealed to reveal its true form. It was that dragon the one his brother cared about. Shall I unseal it? Chi Tian asked. Jiang Hao nodded. In an instant, he felt Chi Tians aura cover the surroundings. The old man who was rowing the boat was completely covered. He could not see anything ahead of him. With that, the Universe in A Palm was unsealed, and a figure appeared on the deck. She looked like an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a copy Xiao Li made using the Myriad Nature Forest. To get answers from Chi Tian, Jiang Hao had made a lot of preparations. When Chi Tian saw the figure appear and sensed the aura, his eyes narrowed in disbelief. Did you see anything? Jiang Hao asked. The Forbidden Dragon! Red Dragon took a deep breath and exclaimed, Brother, this dragon is extraordinary! Chapter 1336 - Chapter 1336: The Elder Sister-in-law Is Like a Mother chapter 1336: the elder sister-in-law is like a mother editor: endlessfantasy translation the forbidden dragon jiang hao was surprised to hear this. he was well aware that xiao lis origins were not simple. from all perspectives, she was an extraordinary dragon. as for why he was so severely injured and lost her memories along with her cultivation, it remained a mystery. perhaps she encountered some mishap or wandered into a dangerous place. logically, she should be a noble dragon, yet in the words of the red dragon, she was considered forbidden. it seemed he needed to handle this situation carefully in the future. but knowing this in advance was a good thing. there were too many oddities about xiao li. when he used his divine power on xiao li, he initially thought it would fail. after all, xiao li was not ordinary, and separating her aura was no trivial matter. yet, when he used his divine power, he found it surprisingly smooth. that was why he had copied a portion of her aura to create this figure. a forbidden dragon should not be so easy to handle. all sorts of thoughts flashed through jiang haos mind. are you sure, dear brother? theres no doubt, said chi tian. i swear on this pill you brought me. jiang hao believed him. although chi tian did not seem like an expert, his obsession with the pill was clear. jiang hao looked at xiao lis and mentally prepared himself. tell me what the forbidden dragon is. he glanced at hong yuye but did not see any change in her. he wondered if she knew about the forbidden dragon. chi tian did not hide anything from him. the forbidden dragon is also known as the dragon of the great dao, the dragon of ten thousand daos, the dragon of heavens gift, and the dragon of heavens blessing. its a legendary existence in the dragon clan. there has never been a complete forbidden dragon since ancient times. this kind of dragon is naturally immortal. birth is accompanied by the phenomenon of the great dao, and there is even immortal energy circling around them. the place of birth will become a place of opportunity that was difficult to find even in ancient times. that also served as a training ground for the forbidden dragon. the difference between such dragons and ordinary dragons is their bloodline. bloodline? jiang hao was curious. however, he found it hard to believe such things about xiao lis background. who would have thought that a randomly picked dragon would have such an origin? yes. the difference in bloodline is not about nobility or purity. its the difference in dao. the reason why the forbidden dragon is called the dragon of the great dao is because its bloodline contains a complete great dao. as long as the dragon is given the chance to grow up normally, theyll reach their peak. thats a realm countless geniuses can only dream of. i thought the forbidden dragons didnt exist. but now, it seems the legends were true. there is indeed such a dragon! said chi tian. whats the pinnacle of such a dragon? jiang hao asked. the pinnacle? chi tian thought for a moment. he scratched his head and looked up. that position. what position was that? jiang hao did not know. however, he could confirm that if xiao li grew fully, she would undoubtedly be extraordinary. but jiang hao looked at chi tian. how can you be sure this is a forbidden dragon? could the dao bloodline be so easily detected? if the red dragon could detect it, then why not hong yuye? the question made chi tian smile as though he was amused. most people cant be sure of it. not many dragons in the dragon clan can be sure of this, but im different. the reason why i can distinguish it is not because i have great knowledge. its not because im powerful. the reason is very simple. im half a forbidden dragon. im also destined to become an expert that will make others tremble in fear. chi tian raised his head slightly. jiang hao was surprised. he knew that the red dragon was powerful, but he did not expect him to be this powerful. so, you better be careful, brother, said chi tian in a low voice. the complete forbidden dragon is a legendary existence, but it is also an existence that other dragons are jealous of. if she doesnt grow up in the dragon clan, then she wont be able to receive the protection of the dragon clan. many will spy on her. the reason is simple. a complete forbidden dragon can make up for half of a forbidden dragon. the way to do that is also simple enough. they just have to eat her. jiang haos face did not change, but his heart skipped a beat. theres only a slim chance of it succeeding, said chi tian. but consuming a forbidden dragon will definitely bring many benefits. a dragon from another clan doesnt have to burden their conscience while eating a dragon outside its clan. jiang hao lowered his head in thought. he felt conflicted. firstly, he had revealed xiao lis existence to chi tian. secondly, this dragon was also related to the forbidden dragon. in just an instant, this person had become the most dangerous existence before him. every choice he made indeed brought significant changes, especially when it was related to powerful experts. fortunately, chi tian did not know where xiao li was, nor did he know who she really was. the danger was not too great yet. but theres something strange said chi tian suddenly. a forbidden dragons aura shouldnt be so obvious. why can i sense it so clearly? normally, even if she stood right in front of me, it wouldnt be this apparent. after thinking for a moment, chi tian suddenly left the boat and moved toward xiao lis image. jiang hao was surprised, but he managed to calm himself down. he just watched without making any sudden movements. then, chi tian reached the image on the surface of the water and returned. xiao lis image reappeared on the boat without any change. what do you think? jiang hao asked. if chi tian knew that it was just an illusion, he would not have made a move. he would have just as easily said that he needed to see the main body of the dragon to be sure. chi tian looked at xiao lis figure and then at jiang hao. he was astonished. brother, whats your relationship with this dragon? why do you ask? jiang hao asked in return. why did he suddenly ask about their relationship? logically, there should not be any obvious connection between him and the dragon. but since the person in front of him asked, there must be a reason. this dragons dao bloodline should automatically hide itself, but in your presence, the concealment disappears. this means she trusts you deeply, and any concealment dissipates instinctively, said chi tian. thats why i could sense it so clearly. additionally, this concealment vanishes once a certain distance is reached; the position just now was an example. jiang hao found it hard to believe that xiao lis state changed because of him. her aura was noticeable when she was close to him. he was destined to let her go. it was time to expedite that process. the great era was about to arrive, and it was time for him to let her go. youre a dragon too, arent you? chi tian asked as he approached jiang hao. do you think so? jiang hao asked. doesnt look like it. chi tian shook his head. then, he stopped thinking about it. he coughed twice and said, brother, do you think you can give me the pill now? looking at the person before him, jiang hao still had some questions but decided not to ask further. in fact, the matter was simple. no matter how much he asked, the result would remain the same. without hesitation, he handed over the storage treasure that contained the six million spirit stones along with the pill. he did not take anything for himself. after receiving the spirit stones, chi tian beamed with joy. his excitement washed away his pretend weakness. then, he turned to hong yuye. sister-in-law, an elder brother is like a father and an elder sister-in-law is like a mother. if there is anything suspicious from my elder brother in the future, i will inform you. it would be great if you could help me a little. if any conflicts arise with my brother in the future, ill have to rely on you to mediate. otherwise, my brother will suffer if we get into a fight. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only hong yuye looked at him and handed him a storage treasure. after receiving it, chi tian flew toward the jade cloud pavilion without turning back. there was no hint of any hesitation from his side. five million spirit stones you owe me ten million in total, said hong yuye. jiang hao was speechless. Chapter 1337 - Chapter 1337: You Want to Enter The Jade Cloud Pavilion? chapter 1337: you want to enter the jade cloud pavilion? editor: endlessfantasy translation watching chi tian enter the jade cloud pavilion, jiang hao sighed inwardly. every encounter with him ended up in a loss. it would be better to avoid him in the future. a brother like that was not worth keeping. he should spend more time with the holy master instead, who was truly a dear brother. however, as chi tian entered, jiang hao suddenly remembered somethinghe forgot to ask for the dragon blood. should he go in and remind him? glancing at hong yuye beside him, jiang hao decided against it. bringing someone like her into such a place was risky. it was better to wait here for chi tian to come out. after chi tian left, jiang hao dispelled xiao lis form and retracted the yin-yang bracelet. otherwise, chi tian would not have been able to get out. forcing his way out would damage jiang haos treasure. no longer dwelling on it, jiang hao poured some tea for hong yuye. the river had returned to normal, and chi tians aura had long disappeared. the boatman, somewhat confused, looked at jiang hao. keep playing, but change the tune, jiang hao said. the old man nodded and resumed playing the erhu. this time, the melody was serene. he was truly an expert in his art. hong yuye and jiang hao drank tea and listened to music. they watched the sea as the day turned into night. at night, the jade cloud pavilion was bustling with activitypoetry, songs, elegant attire, and a shared sense of refinement. some ladies walked among the crowd as they looked for a perfect match with young men gathered there. their every gesture was graceful. everyone appreciated them without disrupting their time. those inside enjoyed themselves, while those outside felt nostalgic listening to the lively sounds coming from there. want to go in? hong yuye asked softly. there were many boats around at night. there were mostly people enjoying the scenery and drinking. under the starry sky reflected on the sea, jiang hao shook his head. its too noisy inside. noisy places were usually a mix of all sorts. they were often dangerous. so, he avoided such places whenever possible. then, why are we sitting here drinking tea? hong yuye asked. the boatman also wanted to ask that. he had been playing the erhu all day. could they go somewhere else? otherwise, he wanted to go up there too. were here to find clues, senior. i want to see if we can encounter people from the end of all things, establish some connections, and then trace those involved to find the mastermind, jiang hao said seriously. hong yuye looked at him. you didnt even blink. jiang hao did not respond. he would not admit that he forgot to ask for the dragon blood. if he could not get it from chi tian, he would have to get it from xiao li. but she was too young, and as a forbidden dragon, if her powerful blood was detected, it would bring trouble. he needed to find out how to prevent the complete dao from being discovered. until then, he could not take her blood. jiang hao lowered his head and did not explain further. sometimes, overexplaining could lead to dangerous things. you said you were here to find someone from the end of all things. youd better find one, hong yuye said coldly. jiang hao was surprised and looked at her, but she smiled, cant do it? i can, jiang hao said reluctantly. he had to look for someone from the end of all things on top of everything. um said the boatman hesitantly. i have played enough for today. when do you plan to settle the spirit stones? jiang hao was surprised and turned to the old man, who looked worried. although you didnt rent the boat, the person who did has left, and youre still here, so the meaning was clearhe wanted payment. jiang hao had assumed the boat was chi tians. he had not expected it to be rented and unpaid for. how much? a total of three hundred spirit stones. that much for just a day?! jiang hao was a bit surprised. no, no. its ten spirit stones a day, including tea and music. its been rented for thirty days, payable monthly, the old man said. jiang hao was speechless. three hundred was not much, but jiang hao felt like he was tricked. he had been swindled out of three hundred spirit stones by chi tian. there was no way to get them back. if he approached chi tian, he might pretend to be ignorant and ask for more spirit stones. this realization left him feeling helpless. such a brother was best avoided forever. after paying the three hundred spirit stones, jiang hao rented the boat for another month but did not keep the old man there. he gave him three hundred spirit stones and told him to rest for a month or go elsewhere to play the erhu. the old mans music was indeed beautiful and worth the price. with over four million spirit stones, jiang hao could rent it indefinitely. as the old man left, jiang hao and hong yuye sat on the deck and drank tea as they looked around. there were people there and the scene was picturesque. even occasional arguments added to the appeal. meanwhile, jiang hao placed a jade pendant on the tablehis status symbol from the end of all things. if someone important from the organization was nearby, they would approach. he hoped someone would come. otherwise, it would be risky to just sit here. they sat and talked about various things, like someone being dragged away from the jade cloud pavilion, who was apparently caught by a family member for being a disgrace. hong yuye asked if the person who caught them was their dao partner. jiang hao would argue it was more likely some other family member, based on how angry they were. after discussing for a while, they found that the one being dragged away was only a step away from becoming an immortal. hong yuye preferred to think it was his dao partner who was dragging him away. seven days later, jiang hao still did not see chi tian come out. was he planning to stay inside until his spirit stones ran out? are you the contact? suddenly, a voice asked from behind. jiang hao turned to see a woman in an old immortal dress. she looked like an ordinary woman but with the undeniable aura of a strong immortal. she had a type of natural beauty to her. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only we only take on tasks from the south, jiang hao said. youre not the contact? she frowned. jiang hao nodded. maybe not. but we do take tasks as long as they are to be completed in the south. she was silent for a while, then asked, are you strong enough? jiang hao thought for a moment and said, im not very strong but not weak either. im better than most. Chapter 1338 - Chapter 1338: Descending of the Great Era (1) chapter 1338: descending of the great era (1) editor: endlessfantasy translation the seas waves shimmered faintly as the boats gently rocked on the waters surface in the twilight. a light rain drizzled, but the figures on the boats were unaffected by the raindrops. as the sky darkened, a breeze stirred their hair. some ships began to set sail, and the red sky was unwilling to retreat. jiang hao looked at the woman on the deck and whispered, do you need someone very strong? i cant see through your strength. what cultivation realm do you mean by neither strong nor weak? the woman asked. jiang hao smiled without saying anything. he just played with the jade pendant. if she understood, she would know to discuss the task because of the jade pendant. if not, all the better. he could tell hong yuye that he had tried when a member of the end of all things had arrived, but he had failed. do you know anything about the heavenly note sect? the woman looked at jiang hao for a long time. the heavenly note sect in the south? jiang hao asked in return. he did not expect to meet someone who was going to the heavenly note sect. yes. the heavenly note sect. our mission involves them. the woman nodded. senior, do you want to take it? if you want to take it, ill tell you the details. alright. jiang hao nodded. tell me, then. ill do my best to cooperate. the woman asked, what do you want in return? jiang hao laughed. i want the end of all things. the woman felt the situation was surreal. this man must have another motive, but he seemed so composed that she had no choice but to accept. with the arrival of the great era, the heavenly note sect will definitely be besieged by many forces. the reasons are complex, but the first step is to make them fight. the second step involves using their blood to summon a river, the woman said seriously. a river? what kind of river? jiang hao was intrigued. of course, knowing anything related to the end of all things was good enough. their presence usually meant danger. the end of all things had said these were minor matters. but for a sect, it was a significant event. as jiang hao was in the sect, he needed to be careful not to get caught up in it. otherwise, he could get killed. a river from a special part of the sky called the river of deathly silence, the woman said. the river of deathly silence? jiang hao was surprised. he had never heard of such a river. the river of deathly silence came from a special sky? are you planning to lead the river to the heavenly note sect? jiang hao asked. were not bringing the river there. researchers have discovered that the river can only be summoned to the heavenly note sect. our people have studied it for more than a hundred years, so it should be correct. thats why we have to go to the heavenly note sect. all other plans support this, the woman said. jiang hao nodded. this made sense. whether it was the heavenly fate misfortune pearl, the earth extreme silent pearl, or the heavenly extreme dream pearl, they all came from the heavenly note sect. this time, it was the river of deathly silence. it was no surprise. it seemed like these people were not targeting the heavenly note sect specifically, but that sect was naturally the target. jiang hao sighed. he was caught in a troublesome place once again. he didnt know if elder baizhi could hold on that long. what exactly do you want me to do? jiang hao asked. we will join forces with the sects in the south and help to blast open the heavenly note sect. if possible, i hope you can reach the heavenly note sect before us. the great era is about to arrive. we dont have much time left. we need to make more preparations, so we wont be able to contact the others, said the woman. jiang hao nodded. do you have a list? how do you plan to cooperate with them? weve already informed them. now we need a leader. but those people are strong. can you suppress them? the woman asked. naturally, jiang hao said confidently. the woman handed over a list of potential allies, leaving the rest to jiang hao to contact and lead them. there was still much unknown, but it could not be rushed. it would be discussed later. with the arrival of the great era, there were indeed many things to do. putting away the name list, jiang hao looked at her and said seriously, i remember that there is a rule in the end of all things. when on a mission, one might die. so, everyone leaves a last wish, right? do you want to leave one? she asked. jiang hao shook his head. i dont need to. i wont die. i want to know yours. the woman hesitated for a moment before handing a letter to jiang hao. he took the envelope and asked if there was anything else. jiang hao shook his head, and the woman turned to leave. they really are people from the end of all things, said hong yuye. you seem quite lucky. thanks to you, senior, i was able to find them so quickly, said jiang hao. his path to immortality had been severed, so he had no opportunities or luck. so, he knew hong yuye was not an ordinary person. usually, the higher the cultivation realm of a person, the more luck they had. hong yuye was no exception. where does the river of deathly silence come from? he asked curiously. eastern heavenly pole, hong yuye said. the eastern heavenly pole is in the heavenly note sect? jiang hao asked in disbelief. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only hong yuye shook her head. no, but the eastern heavenly pole will resonate with some places. if someone guides it, the river of deathly silence will indeed flow out. jiang hao was a little surprised. he was very curious about what the eastern heavenly pole was. unfortunately, hong yuye did not explain further. he could only think about it later. he opened the envelope and checked it. there were four names written on it. Chapter 1339 - Chapter 1339: The Descent of the Great Era (2) chapter 1339: the descent of the great era (2) editor: endlessfantasy translation the first one was ying yuming, whose last wish was for someone to help kill situ jingjing and her dao partner. the second, ji nongyues last wish was for someone to help bury her body. it would be best if the grave was filled with flowers and a sentence was carved on it. the third person, chu tianshan, wanted to hack meng qian of the heavenly saint sect into pieces. the fourth person, liu chengcheng, wanted to kill qiu guqis main body and all his avatars. looking at these four people, jiang hao felt that the woman he had just seen was either the second or the fourth person. for some reason, the second one did not have any enemies, while the fourth one was probably tortured by the great thousand god sects cloning technique. the great thousand spiritual technique was really something else. it was very difficult to kill all the avatars. even if he could tell if they were from the great thousand god sect, he was not sure if he could find all of them, especially if someone had cultivated this technique to the extreme, they would have fewer avatars. disciple feng hua was one of the best in this field. after putting away the letter, jiang hao decided to meet these four people. they were destined not to stand on the same front line, but if they died by his hand, he might help fulfill their last wishes. perhaps the moment the woman met him, the four peoples fate had been decided. looks like im really an evil person, jiang hao muttered mockingly. there was nothing he could do about it. sometimes, mercy could turn out to be crueler than brutality. the river of deathly silence was definitely not a good thing. once it emerged, he might fall into the endless abyss. just as jiang hao sighed with emotion, a figure suddenly emerged from the jade cloud pavilion. it was the red dragon. brother, youre still here? chi tian descended in high spirits. jiang hao smiled. brother, theres still something i need to tell you. brother, please say it. through fire and water that night, the deck was left with a pale-faced chi tian. jiang hao and hong yuye had long departed. my brother truly understands me chi tian gripped the storage treasure in his hand and was quite pleased with himself. at the heavenly note sect, jiang hao returned to his courtyard. he felt melancholic. although he had obtained enough dragon blood, he had lost another million spirit stones. he only had three million left. a brother like chi tian was really horrible. hopefully, he would never meet him again. hong yuye left soon after. she just told jiang hao to take care of her flower. the great era was coming, and new changes would gradually appear. she also warned him that he would be in danger if anything happened to her flower. it had been a long time since she had brought that up. regardless of her warning, jiang hao always did his best to nurture the heavenly fragrance dao flower properly. the great era was about to arrive, and these things would be beneficial to him. it was fine as long as its aura did not leak. that was not difficult. with the yin-yang bracelet around, it was manageable. since he had retrieved the immortal mountain sea shield, the grudge against the five demons was resolved. there was nothing to be concerned about. the only thing left was to wait for the great era. xiao li was also of some concern. he needed to wait for the right time. jiang hao heaved a sigh of relief. he sat under the peach tree and began to brew some tea. what he needed to do now was to stabilize his state of mind and his foundation. only then could he do more things. he could go to lawless tower and meet mu longyu too. at the same time, he had to ask mi lingyue to help repair the nine heavens battle armor. elder baizhi had stopped providing pieces of the nine heavens battle armor set, so it was not as effective against powerful opponents like the five demons. however, after acquiring six pieces, he could imbue his will into it, perhaps even his dao intention, which might be crucial. as for strengthening it, he would have to wait for the next piece of the set. in the following days, he still had to lecture the newly recruited disciples. as time passed, the number of new disciples grew, and so did the strength of the undercover agents. jiang hao silently noted it down. he did not want to alarm them yet. the spies in the spirit herb garden posed no problems for the time being. the people from the great thousand god sect had yet to make their move. bing qings matter was still unfolding. beyond that, jiang hao paid more attention to his surroundings. three months later, the spiritual energy became denser. the disciples who did not know about it were overjoyed. those lacking spiritual energy for breakthroughs began advancing. the price of talismans plummeted, and it was tough to stockpile spirit stones from side jobs. six months later, immortal energy began to appear in the sect. although those below the immortal realm could not clearly sense it, everyone could feel something had changed. the surrounding aura became gentler, and their injuries recovered faster. long-standing injuries began to recover, and disciples rapidly advanced. everything indicated that the great era was coming. jiang hao had been waiting for this day and had made sufficient preparations for it. he had taken measures for the pearls, the spirit herbs, and the general situation of the sect. in the sect, he was most concerned about spies. a year passed quickly. the following year, around mid-january, jiang hao came out of the courtyard and planned to head to the outer sect to lecture the new students. suddenly, he felt the spiritual energy tremble and surge. immortal energy swept in all directions like a sea of clouds and created multicolored glows in the sky. the numerous changes made jiang hao feel the earth tremble. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only witnessing these transformations, he stopped and looked up. the sky was filled with a radiant glow, followed by a meteor streaking by, which carried the aura of the dao. with a loud boom, the meteor exploded into countless stars that spread across the land. in that instant, jiang haos questions about the sixth form of the heavenly blade were resolved, and he began to understand the seventh form. if he cultivated at this time, it would greatly benefit him. Chapter 1340 - Chapter 1340: The Descent of the Great Era (3) chapter 1340: the descent of the great era (3) editor: endlessfantasy translation sensing all of this, jiang hao sighed with emotion. the great era is here. at the hundred flowers lake, in broad daylight, stars descended to the earth. it looked as though it was snowing. baizhi sensed everything and was shocked. she could clearly sense that her immortal body was being refined rapidly, and there were even faint traces of the great dao on her. this was to lay the foundation for a true immortal to comprehend the dao. it was an opportunity that ordinary immortals did not have. if she accepted such an opportunity, she might have a chance to glimpse a portion of the great dao. although she did not understand the realm above, it was definitely an opportunity that cultivators could only dream of. sect master she bowed respectfully. are you ready? asked hong yuye, who was standing in the pavilion. all the branch masters are ready. even those who didnt enter the immortal ascension platform have entered by force, baizhi said. hong yuye nodded. thats good. i will gather more opportunities for you. do your best to advance. whether you can gain an advantage over others depends on you. as soon as she finished speaking, she walked into the flowers and pulled out a rusty knife. it was covered in cracks. it was a half-moon blade. go back and prepare, hong yuye said. baizhi bowed and left. on that day, the heavenly note sect sealed itself, and everyone began to cultivate. jiang hao stood where he was as he felt an invisible force rushing into the sky. soon, countless stars shone brightly, followed by falling snow. it melted as it touched the ground. it was a manifestation of the great daos opportunity. in the imperial city in the south, bi zhu stood in her courtyard and looked at the stars in the sky. she smiled. thank you, ancestors, it has finally arrived. auntie qiao, enter my preparations quickly. in a desert in the south, a black-robed man was walking on the road. when he felt the starlight, he took off his black robe and looked at the sky. his ugly face was frightening. the great era is here. perhaps i can use this to find little mei, disciple shang an murmured to himself. he put his black robe back on and continued forward. this time, his steps were filled with vitality, the great daos opportunity was evident in him. his immortal body was also tempering at a rapid pace. in the north, jing dajiang and two of his companions were still on their way. they were hurrying back to the astronomical academy at an incredible speed. i didnt expect to encounter an ancient existence like the dragon clan overseas. weve been delayed because of it, said jing dajiang indignantly. we cant gather more opportunities for them if were not at the academy. we old folks have no chance left but losing theirs too the long-bearded elder said. at the very least, seeing that the powerful senior is fine was worth it, said the beardless old man. no way. we must look after the great senior and the academy. we need to handle both, jing dajiang said firmly. then, he unleashed his power, which illuminated the sky. i will use a secret method to send you back. the rest is up to you. what about you? asked the beardless old man. the great era is coming, and the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment must be protected. it would have been fine if she was somewhere else, but since shes in the north, i have to ensure her safety. the people of the bright moon sect might not be able to find her, jing dajiang said seriously. then, hurry up, said the long-bearded man. power then illuminated the surroundings. in a short time, only a panting jing dajiang remained. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after resting for a while, he took out a chair, sat down, and began drinking tea. his body couldnt take it anymore. he could finally rest in peace. knowing where the problems lay did not help anymore. if the sky fell, he would let the powerful ones hold it up. he was utterly exhausted. if anyone came with any news, he definitely would not listen. Chapter 1341 - Chapter 1341: Great Overarching Heaven (1) chapter 1341: great overarching heaven (1) editor: endlessfantasy translation the opportunity of the great era arrived. the noisy cultivation world became quiet. those above the immortal realm would have great opportunities, and those who were at the immortal ascension platform would have a last chance. those below the immortal ascension platform were constantly seizing opportunities and hoping to improve as much as possible to keep up with the great era. jing dajiang lay down and drank tea. in just a few breaths, he saw several rays of light rush into the sky. it was the scene of a breakthrough on the immortal ascension platform. many people obtained immortal encounters and stepped on the immortal ascension platform. as time passed, beams of light rose from all over the place. jing dajiang felt rather emotional. its spectacular! this scene of countless people ascending to the heavens at the same time is truly unprecedented and unheard of. he only glanced at it, then lay down again. there was nothing for him to do, and there was no sign of the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment. he did not know if she was not there at all or if she was keeping a low profile. as long as he could not sense it, there was nothing he could do. he then placed the spout of the teapot into his mouth and drank peacefully. suddenly, he sensed a slight change in the surroundings. it was something he had almost missed. he turned around and saw a young girl standing beside him. she was dressed in the uniform of the astronomical academy and looked elegant and dignified. the moment he saw her, jing dajiang frowned. she was as persistent as a ghost. greetings, senior. yan yuezhi bowed respectfully. she had never thought that she would meet this senior in the trial. at this moment, she was not here in her true form but as a wisp of primordial spirit crossing an endless distance and trying to find her way back. this was her third trial. she had finally arrived in the west. it would not be difficult to return from here. unexpectedly, she encountered the senior along the way, who seemed as displeased as if he had swallowed a fly. since you have seen me, you can go now, said jing dajiang. yan yuezhi hesitated. senior, when i was on my way back, i saw the flower of fortune in the west. it was under ambush. jing dajiang stared at her wide-eyed. he was unable to take another sip of his tea. he had thought she was sensible, but he had misunderstood. in the west, chu jie raised her head and looked at the sky. at this moment, the flower of fortune condensed between her brows. many powerful beings were approaching. initially, they were her equals, but over time, more and more stronger beings arrived. if not for the special formation in her area that could withstand many attacks, the flower of fortune might have already dispersed. unfortunately, without the final spark, theres no chance to break free. chu jie sighed. she had not become an immortal yet and was still lacking. however, the formation could ensure her survival. whether she could become someone with great fortune would depend on her luck. other people experience great opportunities with the arrival of the great era, but for you, its a trial and a deadly one at that. most of them were from the end of all things, with some from the saint bandits hidden among them. who would not want the talent of a great fortune bearer? as the formation was overwhelmed, a voice said from afar, the one with the heavenly dao foundation establishment is undergoing a trial. little do you know that youre also undergoing a deadly trial. as the voice fell, jing dajiang appeared among them. boom! the vast power crushed everything. he did not give anyone a chance to react. at the bright moon sect, xu bai stood on a mountain peak. it was the highest mountain in the vicinity. it was a notable place in the entire bright moon sect. the stars above the bright moon sect shone exceptionally brightly and fell like snow. outside the bright moon sect, everything was normal. the main reason for all of this was that there were experts in the bright moon sect gathering the great eras fortune. the great era is here. its going to be lively in the future. the path of advancement will also become much more difficult. xu bai laughed. he stood with his hands behind his back and resonated with the stars. standing there, he seemed like a towering figure. the stars circled him. in the clear sky school in the east, a woman stood at the highest place. she used great power to gather fortune with others. in the eyes of the clear sky schools disciples, the stars became much brighter. the woman sighed as she watched. that traitorous disciple really isnt coming back. doesnt he know that the great era will be extremely dangerous? although she wanted to stop him, she could not do so. it was fine if he missed the opportunity, but if his heart was trapped, it would remain like that for a lifetime. the impact was so great that she had to agree to let him go out and seek answers. perhaps one day, a hideous man would make earth-shattering news. she had always believed so. in the mountain sea sword sect in the north, kendo stood over the sect as he held a longsword and looked up at the sky. the entire mountain sea sword sect seemed to have merged with him. his swords intent soared into the sky and broke through the heavens. bright stars shone, and snow fell. the great era is here. i wonder who will ultimately prevail. kendo smiled. he had been waiting for the great era for a very, very long time. it was boring to keep his sword unsheathed. from now on, the sword would often be sheathed. henceforth, his sword would frequently be drawn. his sword would lead the way of the dao. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at the hidden pool, laughter rang out. hahaha, old man, the great era has come. how long can you suppress us? not long, but how long will it take for your favor to return and be fully absorbed? i can still complete my fifty years. just you wait. well surely find you to repay for todays humiliation. do you really think youre invincible? if you keep barking, ill risk serious injury to cut you down and kill you before dawn. Chapter 1342 - Chapter 1342: Great Overarching Heaven (2) chapter 1342: great overarching heaven (2) editor: endlessfantasy translation you no more sounds came from within. overseas, mr. tao sat beside the red dragon and looked at the sky. senior, you said youd give me a gift. what is it? mr. tao asked. the reason why he came out despite the arrival of the great era was because the red dragon was looking for him. he had mentioned that he wanted to give him a gift. zhu shen and tang ya were also there. im not an unreasonable person, said chi tian. since you understand me so well, mr. tao, i wont disappoint you. he smiled and pointed to the sky. at that moment, the three of them felt the stars above become much brighter. they could sense the opportunities even more clearly. although mr. tao did not understand what was going on, he did not dare hesitate. his blood surged, and a mighty aura filled the air. this scholarly aura merged with his muscles. under the great era, everyone was receiving opportunities. out of the twelve heavenly kings, ten were receiving opportunities. among them, hai luo was nowhere to be found. mu longyu was in the lawless tower. he walked out of the tower and looked at the sky. the bright stars moved him. it seemed that the opportunities here were different from those found outside. unfortunately, this was not his domain, so he could not obtain the best opportunities. but some opportunities were still better than none. he had mentally prepared for this visit. meanwhile, in lawless tower, zhuang yuzhen and others could only watch the arrival of opportunities. they were destined to miss out. mi lingyue could leave but chose to stay inside to escape control. had she stayed overseas, she could have become an immortal. with the arrival of the great era, countless people had become immortals, while she remained at the early stage of the primordial spirit realm. it was a great price to pay, but since she had made her choice, she quietly accepted her fate. old man corpse sea and the others could only quietly wait for the changes to come to an end. there was no hope of getting out of here. the snow fell heavier. xiao li stood in the snow and sensed its unusual nature. initially, the snow would sink into the ground, but it no longer did anymore. cheng chou and others were excitedly perceiving changes in their bodies. miao tinglian immediately returned to her residence and sat cross-legged in the courtyard. the snow fell on her body and helped her practice the heavenly divination technique. this time, she sought no other understanding and focused solely on the heavenly divination technique. she was determined to find her junior brothers destined companion. on the other side, jiang hao was sitting in his courtyard. the yin-yang bracelet was activated. there was no exit. the dragon blood formation was also activated. the primary task was to suppress the beads. the rest was to observe the reactions of other treasures. he kept everything around him: the heavenly fragrance dao flower, the longevity fruit, the primordial heavenly blade, the nine golden rings, the immortal mountain sea shield, the yin-yang bracelet, the desolate sea pearl, and other treasures. he wanted to see if they could aid his understanding. in addition, he had applied the universe in a palm on the stone tablet, along with the mountain sea seal. with the arrival of the great era, this item could pose certain dangers and needed a stronger seal. he also sealed the six-faced dice because it was a dangerous item. he had done the same to the heavenly halberd. it was too powerful and needed to be sealed. anything could happen on the day of the great era, so he had to be extremely careful. the nine nether was placed next to the three pearls, so it must have understood his situation. after making sure that everything was fine, part of jiang haos focus was on these items. the rest was on understanding the heavenly blade. when the great era arrived, he wanted to try to comprehend the seventh form. the rest could be thought of later. he had tried to comprehend the seventh form before, but it was impossible to understand under normal circumstances. perhaps, with the ordinary opportunities brought by the great era, he could comprehend it. if successful, it would provide an extra layer of security after the great era. the power of the sixth form, galaxy, still left a lingering fear in his heart. the seventh form might be even more impressive. he did not expect to fully master it, but even a rudimentary understanding would be beneficial. he took out the book. under the heavy snow, jiang hao used the clear and pure heart ability. at that moment, his mental state improved, and he began to read the book. previously, he could not understand anything from the book. this time, even though he could understand nothing, he saw some lingering shadows. with continued effort, he might be able to see the complete seventh form. this was the heavenly blades last move. he had thought it would be more challenging but had not anticipated that even in the late stage of the true immortal realm, he could not grasp it at all. without the support of the great era, he really did not know if he could comprehend it at all. improving cultivation took a considerable amount of time, especially when understanding the dao. without this improvement, he could not comprehend the seventh form of the heavenly blade. at this moment, he quietly meditated. he did not know how long this snow would last, but it certainly would not be for a short time. he sensed the snow would fall throughout the next season. jiang hao did not wake up again. he was immersed in the seventh form of the heavenly blade. all he saw was endless darkness. since he did not make any progress, jiang hao began to practice the first six forms in his mind. at the same time. meanwhile, in the courtyard, the snow grew heavier. when the spirit beast returned, it found the courtyard snow had buried the chairs, while outside, the snow only reached an average persons ankles. under the heavy snow, the heavenly fragrance dao flower began to emit a faint fragrance that carried the dao energy. when the spirit beast sniffed it, it fainted on the spot. the appearance of the fragrance dispelled the snow around jiang hao, and the aura of the great dao surrounded him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the snow did not stop falling. the sun rose and set, but jiang hao did not open his eyes. snow piled up once more. at this time, the primordial heavenly blade resonated and emitted the dao energy. the snow melted again. as days and nights continued to alternate, the increasing snow caused the longevity fruit, the nine golden rings, the yin-yang bracelet, the immortal mountain sea shield, the three pearls, and other treasures to emit dao energy. Chapter 1343 - Chapter 1343: Great Overarching Heaven (3) chapter 1343: great overarching heaven (3) editor: endlessfantasy translation all the dao energy converged on jiang hao as though it was assisting him. however, the seven forms of the heavenly blade book remained unchanged. the starry sky appeared more frequently. one day, the sleeping spirit beasts face got swollen, and it fell unconscious. a rope appeared around its neck that tied it to the peach tree. at the same time, a red and white figure landed on the snow. the cool sensation extinguished all flames. her arrival went unnoticed. she sat quietly under the peach tree and began to brew some tea. she glanced at the spirit beast. she waved her hand and hung it at the front gate. then, she looked at jiang hao. her gaze fell on the book in his hand. trying to comprehend the seventh stance of the heavenly blade with this? hong yuye murmured to herself. she looked at him with mixed emotions. her thoughts were interrupted by a sudden cough. cough! cough! she covered her mouth with her hand. the falling snow merged into her body and constantly repaired something. she did not mind and watched jiang hao instead. she was waiting for him to wake up and was curious if he would succeed. meanwhile, jiang hao, in his mind, had been practicing the forms for an unknown duration but still had not grasped anything. he set the blade aside and calmed himself. i was too hasty. he had entered the seventh form but saw nothing. perhaps he might have missed it. he stopped practicing and simply watched. gradually, some shadows appeared, but when he tried to focus on them, they vanished. after contemplating for a while, he smiled and sat cross-legged. his restless mind prevented him from seeing or grasping anything. in the darkness, he felt a cacophony. it was the sound of the dao. he had many insights but could not find peace in the dao. at this moment, he was sitting cross-legged. he calmed his heart and mind and watched the bright moon in the sky. jiang hao felt that everything around him had quietened down. suddenly, he heard the sound of a blade. a bright moon appeared, and a blade slashed through it. ten thousand great mountains loomed overhead and pressed down. a shooting star crossed the sky and illuminated the earth. a shadow stood firm in the sky. it was undeterred by heaven and earth. a trace of dao intent emerged and brought life. stars appeared in the darkness and illuminated everything. sensing all of this, jiang hao felt a path appear beneath him. this path was retreating at an incomprehensible speed. jiang haos figure crossed the road and finally arrived at the end of it. sitting there, jiang hao looked ahead in the darkness. suddenly, a majestic blades light pierced through the darkness. it was as if a colossal object had broken through a pitch-black wall. crack! boom! blinding light poured in. jiang hao instinctively shielded his eyes. through the gaps in his fingers, he saw three large words rushing towards him. boom! when the first word hit his eyes, jiang hao instantly felt a sharp pain, and blood oozed out. boom! the second word hit jiang hao. he spat out a mouthful of blood. boom! the last word struck his mind, and his spirit was extinguished like a flame. in the courtyard, jiang hao, who was still sitting on the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the blood stained the snow red. jiang hao fell backward. he opened his eyes, but he was blind and covered in blood. yet, a smile appeared on his lips. i saw it! he said with emotion as he lay back in the snow. the seventh form of the heavenly blade, the great overarching heaven! Chapter 1344 - Chapter 1344: Demoness: Youre Really Brave chapter 1344: demoness: youre really brave editor: endlessfantasy translation in the heavy snow, jiang hao felt cold, but this coldness was different from just a drop in temperature. it was a chill from deep within his body which indicated injuries. his eyes, body, and primordial spirit were all affected. jiang hao, just regaining his senses, was unsure of the extent of his injuries. the three words had struck him hard. his sight, body, and primordial spirit all bore immense pain. his immortal bodys self-healing ability was ineffective, so he could only rely on the revival of the withered tree ability to slowly recover. this ability could not heal him quickly but could heal him over time. fortunately, jiang hao was not in a hurry. looks like youre seriously injured. just as jiang hao was feeling extremely cold, a voice sounded beside him. it was hong yuye. ive made a fool of myself in front of you, senior, said jiang hao as he composed himself. he was lying in the snow and could not sense his surroundings properly. this was caused by the injury to his primordial spirit. did you see it? hong yuye asked. jiang hao could not see her expression but felt the snow around him disappearing. the coldness was also fading as if a fire was warming him and making him feel much better. i did. jiang hao nodded. youre quite brave. at least braver than your spirit beast. hong yuyes voice drifted away as she returned to sit back under the peach tree. you dared to comprehend the seventh form of the heavenly blade in the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. i didnt know that the seventh form was so difficult. jiang hao sighed. he really did not know that the seventh form of the heavenly blade would be so incredible. just seeing the name had severely injured him. he could not resist or escape it. the great overarching heaven was beyond his comprehension, but mastering it would surely surpass the sixth form, galaxy. he wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but despite not seeing beyond the three words, it felt as though a blade intent was swirling within him and enhancing his every move. the power of the first few forms of the heavenly blade might be even more potent after this. he was not certain if it was just an illusion because he was severely injured. what did you see? hong yuye asked. jiang hao now felt the coldness had entirely vanished, but his injuries had not healed much and still required the revival of the withered tree ability. i saw three words, jiang hao said truthfully. which three words? hong yuye asked. jiang hao was a little curious to know why she would ask him about that. great overarching heaven. great overarching heaven hong yuye muttered. she did not say anything else. jiang hao did not know what she might be thinking. he just lay there quietly. fortunately, nothing happened, especially to the three pearls. although there were some fluctuations, there were not many changes. besides, with hong yuye around, she would definitely make a move if something was to happen. few wished for trouble with the three dangerous pearls, except those from the end of all things. jiang hao focused on healing. moments later, hong yuye said, feel where you are injured closely. jiang hao was surprised, but he still did as he was told. he began to focus on his injuries. he discovered traces of blade intent within his injuries. as he healed, these traces gradually merged into his primordial spirit, blended with his initial blade intent, and swirled within him. this blades intent carried a terrifying power that was very difficult to control. after seven days, jiang hao did not sense any blade intent within his wounds. only then could he move and sense his surroundings a bit. he was still unable to fully open his eyes or sense his surroundings properly. his injuries were too severe, and he had yet to recover. another seven days passed, and jiang hao felt like he could move his body without wincing. can you move now? hong yuye asked. she seemed to have been there all along. by the time he got up, jiang hao put away his yin-yang bracelet. it was impossible to know whether someone had come and left, especially an expert like hong yuye. greetings, senior. he forced himself to get up, and he bowed. youre really polite. hong yuye chuckled. it did not sound like a compliment. i should be, jiang hao said. then, he staggered his way to the table and slowly sat down. a crisp voice sounded in front of him. it was the sound of a teacup being placed on the table, followed by the sound of pouring tea. the fragrance of the tea filled the air. it was somewhat familiar. it was the dew of the first sun. this was the second time he tasted this tea. jiang hao felt that just smelling its aroma could heal a lot of his injuries. what realm is required to learn the great overarching heaven? jiang hao asked. he had intended to improve his strength by comprehending the seventh form, but he had not expected to be injured to this extent. certainly not someone at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm. if it wasnt for the opportunities of the great era and the divine treasures in your courtyard, you wouldnt even have been able to glimpse its name, said hong yuye. logically, it should not have been possible even with so many things helping him. is it very powerful? jiang hao asked. its hard to say, hong yuye said calmly. jiang hao was puzzled. the seventh form of the heavenly blade is different from the previous forms. the seventh form is not fixed. whatever you comprehend is what it is, hong yuye said. has anyone comprehended the great overarching heaven? jiang hao asked. hong yuye did not respond. jiang hao did not dare to ask again. he could only wait for his cultivation realm to increase before learning this form. at that time, he would know the details. he was also curious about what hong yuye had comprehended but hesitated to ask. after a long pause, he did but got no response. as they talked, jiang hao realized that it was already may. four months had passed. the heavy snow continued to fall, and the opportunities of the great era had not ended yet. when the snow stops, many will travel, hong yuye said slowly. senior, did you obtain an opportunity? jiang hao asked. what? hong yuye was silent for a long time. can i obtain opportunities here with you? jiang hao got his answer. she had not. neither of them mentioned the matter again. jiang hao just drank his tea. as the sun and moon alternated, jiang hao felt the time passing by. a month later, around mid-june, jiang haos eyes had recovered a bit. when he opened his eyes, he saw light and a blurry figure. after some time, he finally saw things clearly. the red and white figure was dignified and elegant as ever. her waist-length hair swayed in the wind, and her beautiful face looked indifferent. at that moment, she was looking down at the teacup in her hand. she seemed to have sensed something. she looked over at him. her gaze was piercing, as though she could see into his soul. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only can you see now? she asked. yes, senior. jiang hao snapped back to his senses. he lowered his head and said respectfully, thank you for your concern, senior. dont thank me yet. hong yuye looked at the sky. the snow is going to stop. it will be chaotic then. youd better look after my flower. otherwise, you know what the consequences will be. if im not strong enough to protect it, what should i do? jiang hao asked softly. hong yuye sneered at his words. youve indeed become bolder. do you think that its that impressive to be at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm at the age of seventy-six? Chapter 1345 - Chapter 1345: You Have to Hide Well chapter 1345: you have to hide well editor: endlessfantasy translation crash! the water in the river flowed as always. the snow did not bring any changes to the river. the wooden house by its side was covered under a thick layer of snow. bam! suddenly, a loud noise erupted from the courtyard. in the courtyard, jiang hao stood up painfully. he had just felt an immense force and was sent flying for a moment. though it did not cause any new injury, it was quite painful. hong yuye had made a move after calling him bold. it was too sudden, and jiang hao was not mentally prepared. youve become bolder, but your body is still as weak as ever, she said. jiang hao lowered his head. it was true. lately, he had been getting injured frequently. if it was not because of the three pearls, he was either severely injured by someone or hurt while comprehending the blade technique. after getting up, jiang hao returned to his seat at the table. he looked at the snow around him and then at the spirit beast hanging on the gate. at that moment, a profound aura surged from the spirit beasts body. it must have obtained a great opportunity. jiang hao sipped his tea. when will the snow stop? it wont be long. this year it will stop. when you go out then, you will find tremendous changes everywhere. next year will be a year of great harvest. hong yuye looked at the sky and said, but many unexpected events will occur because the seals will disappear. while it will be a time of plenty, it will also bring various disasters. whether the harvest can be preserved is uncertain. jiang hao lowered his head in thought. everyone was striving to become immortals, and demonic and evil paths would emerge continuously. ferocious beings would appear one after another. before they could reap the fruits of the harvest, they might become food for others. opportunities were many, but so were the dangers. are you going out? hong yuye asked softly. go out, fight to gain strength, and consolidate your invincible heart to become the strongest of the era. its too dangerous, jiang hao said. for countless years, the strong have emerged through trials. even in the mortal world, wealth is sought in dangerous situations. hong yuye looked at jiang hao. you, at seventy-six years old and in the late stage of the primordial spirit realm, have decent talent and are qualified to compete to be the strongest of your generation. jiang hao looked at the teacup in his hand and sighed. desire arises from the heart, and greed grows by the side of courage. wealth is sought in danger but also lost in danger. perhaps one in ten will seek it, but nine in ten will lose it. its not worth the loss. youre not tempted? hong yuye asked curiously. i just want to live. jiang hao shook his head. he wanted to survive and live. others might leave their names for eternity, but he wanted to walk through eternity himself. looking back, he might not see anyone. all the names would have vanished. you better hide well then. hong yuye chuckled. the heavenly note sect will no longer be safe once the snow stops. is it that dangerous? jiang hao looked surprised. if hong yuye said so, it was bound to be dangerous. for a moment, jiang hao hoped that the sect master was in a good condition so that she could defend the heavenly note sect. elder baizhi might struggle to hold her own if she was alone. after he recovered, he saw the light beams of those making it to the immortal ascension platform. some of the people from the other branches would be trying to become immortals. it was likely that the heavenly note sect might have at least twelve immortals after this. but other sects would have more. if they were besieged, it would be hard to resist. at that time, the heavenly fragrance dao flower would also draw attention, and he himself would be in great danger. many people are keeping an eye on the heavenly note sect. moreover, the heavenly note sect itself has many hidden dangers. isnt your mission also related to the heavenly note sect? hong yuye chuckled. jiang hao understood that she was referring to the river of deathly silence and the eastern heavenly pole. it seemed that this place was indeed very dangerous. he had to think of a way. he was at the late stage of the true immortal realm and could help reduce some of the pressure. however, it was too dangerous to go out. many people were targeting him, especially the fallen immortal clan. they had likely restored themselves to the immortal realms. the heavenly spirit tribe, heavenly saint sect, and the great thousand god sect were all formidable. he still had many secret techniques in his courtyard. outside, he would lack much of that protection. it would not be as safe. after talking for a while, hong yuye smiled faintly. if you cant guard my flower, be prepared. then, she disappeared. jiang hao was not in a hurry to leave his courtyard. instead, he tidied up his injured body and sorted through other matters. with the great era here, he would try his best to become stronger. at the very least, he had to recover to his peak. the nine heavens battle armor also needed to be repaired. he had to make a trip to the lawless tower when he had the time. the dew of the first sun was extremely effective. jiang hao felt a warm current flowing through his body, which revitalized him. half a month later, around early july, jiang hao felt that he had almost recovered. the blade intent in his body did not disappear. every strike he made was now empowered by it. facing someone like the five demons again should be easier this time. he had gained quite a lot from the great era. unfortunately, he knew nothing about the great overarching heaven. during this half-month, he frequently checked the stone tablet, but no one was there. it meant everyone was absorbing the opportunities of the great era. these people might have become so much stronger. jiang hao thought. unconsciously, he seemed to have become stronger than them. but he could not let his guard down. perhaps they might catch up to him soon enough. after making sure that the three pearls were fine, jiang hao put away his things and walked out of the courtyard. the spirit beast was still hanging at the gate. because of the dao energy, it was also receiving opportunities. stepping out, he noticed the snow outside was heavy but not as much as inside the courtyard. he wondered if it was possibly due to the heavenly fragrance dao flower. half a year had passed, but he had not gone to the outer sect to complete the mission. he did not know if there would be a problem. everything had happened so suddenly that he could not even explain it to his master. arriving at the cliff masters residence, jiang hao found that he was still trying to become an immortal. he could not ask. after that, he went looking for senior brother bai yi, but he was also in seclusion. hence, he could only go to the law enforcement hall. there were very few people there. only a handful were maintaining normal operations, especially the array formations. wherever jiang hao went, he could see the light of the formation in the sky. he did not know how profound this formation was. after all, he could not even understand those at a higher realm, like a foundation establishment realm cultivator facing a primordial spirit realm cultivator. the others could kill him with a breath. after asking around, jiang hao learned that he could go to the outer sect on his own. it was fine even if he did not want to go. after hesitating for a moment, jiang hao decided to head toward the outer gate. he needed to continue updating the undercover list and deal with them during the chaos so that they did not cause more problems. if liu xingchen were here, he would definitely be suspicious. i wonder how he is jiang hao sighed. he feared the worst after not being able to see him for so long. as he walked toward the outer gate, he suddenly saw a figure appear in front of him. the other party smiled at him. the person had a scar between his brows, and his aura was unstable. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only four auras were swirling around them. junior brother, its been too long, said liu xingchen as he walked toward him with a smile. jiang hao was surprised. he had not expected to meet liu xingchen here. the other party had an extremely unstable aura, but he also gave off a vast and profound feeling. it seemed that many things had happened. Chapter 1346 - Chapter 1346: This Person Is Not Suited to Be a Spy (1) chapter 1346: this person is not suited to be a spy (1) editor: endlessfantasy translation when was the last time he had seen liu xingchen? jiang hao tried to remember. it might have been twenty to thirty years before he became an immortal. he did not expect to see him again. it has been a long time, senior brother, said jiang hao with a sigh. youre already at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm? liu xingchen asked. yeah. jiang hao nodded. i was lucky. recently, i seem to be showing signs of another breakthrough. with the arrival of the great era, it would be a little too much if he could not break through. therefore, he had to make it to the peak of the primordial spirit realm in a few days. he wondered what manlongs cultivation realm was. of course, he would think about these things later. at this moment, he wanted to know what had happened to liu xingchen over the years. he wanted to appraise him and find out. he activated the daily appraisal ability. [liu xingchen: true disciple of the clear sky school. in the early stage of the return to void realm. born with the aura of a dragon. he is undercover at the heavenly note sects law enforcement hall. the soul remnants in his body exploded, injured his energy source, and caused chaos. he was influenced by the ancient demon and comprehended the technique of the unrestrained divine sky at the last moment to become the heavenly god of the unrestrained. he devoured the remnant souls of the true dragon, the sorcerer, the ancient demon, and the blood devil in just one bite. however, the four remnant souls unleashed the four symbols dragon power to resist the heavenly god of the unrestrained. when the great era descended, the heavenly god of the unrestrained surpassed the four symbols dragon power. he came to find you immediately because he thought it was a safe bet. to continue watching the drama, he plans to keep the four remnant souls alive and cooperate with them to use their power whenever needed. otherwise, his power would be too weak to enjoy much of the drama. he thinks that to watch your drama, he must become an immortal. he couldnt become an immortal quickly, so hes letting the four remnant souls recover.] looking at the feedback from the ability, jiang hao felt rather emotional. this person had barely avoided a catastrophe. however, he was fearless and was hoping to watch the drama that he thought was happening around him. there was not much drama to watch here. why go to such lengths? where are you going, junior brother? liu xingchen asked. i just came out of seclusion, so i dont know the current situation of the sect. im heading to the outer sect for a lecture, said jiang hao truthfully. liu xingchen thought for a moment and asked who else was there. jiang hao told him that top disciple ye yaqing and senior brother lu lin were also there. junior brother, are you aiming for the position of a top disciple? liu xingchen asked. jiang hao did not hide anything. he nodded. i do have some thoughts about it, but im not strong enough yet. i can only depend on my luck. liu xingchens eyes lit up, and he took his leave. he was heading toward the law enforcement hall, probably to find out what had happened in all these years. jiang hao looked as he left and sighed. although he was quite curious about liu xingchens condition, he felt watched the moment liu xingchen returned. he did not know why, but liu xingchen always felt there was drama to watch around him. even at this time, to watch a good show, he was letting the four remnant souls recuperate. the four remnant souls were of a true dragon, a sorcerer, a blood devil, and an ancient demon. none of these four souls were ordinary. with these four existences standing behind them, only the heavens knew what would happen. as for whether they would agree to cooperate with him, there was no need to think about it. even in such a desperate situation, liu xingchen had won. these souls could not refuse him even if they wanted to. jiang hao had not expected the heavenly god of the unrestrained to be so powerful. liu xingchen was ridiculously talented. chu chuan had also learned the freedom technique but did not know if he had condensed the freedom spirit. arriving at the outer sect, jiang hao found that they were much more relaxed. he did not yet enter seclusion like the people inside. however, their cultivation realms were also constantly increasing. perhaps in a few years, there would be many more disciples in the inner sect. there would be more and more foundation establishment realm cultivators. at that time, the sect would definitely prosper. he just did not know if there were enough resources to nurture these disciples. logically, there should be. after all, most disciples might have to pay spirit stones to the sect as a fee, just like he had done. as for what would happen if they did not have enough spirit stones, they would obviously be sent outside to get some. no one would care if they robbed other fellow disciples or other sects. the heavenly note sect did not care about such things. it was not forbidden to even steal within the sect. as long as they did not kill their fellow disciples within the sect, everything would be fine. however, sometimes crippling someone was not much different from killing them, which could cause trouble. jiang hao was still looking for disciple nangong. the other party did not enter seclusion and seemed to have advanced. it was a pity he did not directly break through to the next realm. however, he was almost there, but he did not seem to have sensed it. elder jiang hao bowed respectfully. there was a hint of melancholy in nangongs eyes. he knew many in the sect were advancing, while he had not made much progress. he felt helpless and in danger. seeing someone approach, he hurriedly walked over. junior brother, dont be so formal. we agreed to address each other as senior and junior. the capable one will be addressed as such. are you here to hold a lecture, junior brother? yes. jiang hao nodded. i was in seclusion. now, im here to complete the mission. you are considerate. many are busy these days, even if they come out of seclusion, they focus on cultivation. few, like you, come to complete their tasks. disciple nangong sighed. he then said he would immediately arrange for new disciples to come. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only during the process, he seemed hesitant. he clearly wanted to say something. jiang hao knew he was pretending. it was too obvious. senior brother, you can ask if you have any questions. if it was just a small matter, he would help. it would make things convenient for himself and others. then, ill be bold. as a true disciple, you might know how or why this heavy snow came about, right? disciple nangong asked. it seemed that he did not know about the great era. it made sense. usually, only immortals or those associated with them knew about the great era. Chapter 1347 - Chapter 1347: This Person Is Not Suited to Be a Spy (2) chapter 1347: this person is not suited to be a spy (2) editor: endlessfantasy translation i heard that the world has undergone a drastic change. it will be easier to cultivate in the future, jiang hao said. this was not a big deal to share. after all, he had gone out a couple of times, so it was reasonable to pass this off as rumors he had heard. cultivation will become easier? disciple nangong sighed. junior brother, did you make any breakthroughs during your seclusion? not at the moment, jiang hao said. hearing this, nangong seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. jiang hao did not mind. nangong probably felt pressured because he had not advanced. seeing that jiang hao, who was a candidate for the seat of the top disciple, had not advanced either, he felt more at ease. after all, he was not the only one. he was afraid he was the only one left behind. soon, many new disciples appeared in the training area. they were all disciples who had been recently recruited. the young boy with the holy masters divine soul was among them. a year had passed, and he looked much better. he was also practicing the cultivation technique of the candlelight pill pavilion. he would definitely be a good alchemist in the future. today, i wont talk about cultivation. ill only answer your questions, jiang hao said. there were more than thirty people present. three new spies needed to be noted down. as for their exact origins, it would take time to verify it. senior brother, why does it keep snowing? asked a young man. this is a snowstorm that will change the structure of the world. you should experience it whenever you are free. perhaps it will be helpful for your cultivation, jiang hao said. i heard that the seniors of the sect are in seclusion and the sect has been sealed. did something happen? a young girl asked. jiang hao nodded. yes, all the branch masters are breaking through to a new realm. this is a matter of great importance, so they have to seal the sect. everyone gasped. it all sounded very impressive. senior brother, arent you going into seclusion? someone asked. jiang hao glanced at the person. it was a young man in his teens. the question was poorly phrased. if he had advanced, he would have been happy to answer. but since he had not, it was rude to ask. if it was someone else, they would have been triggered. yet, he could not directly tell them this. he could only hope they would mature over time. i already came out of seclusion, jiang hao said softly. what realm is senior brother in? someone asked. that was also not a good question to ask. late stage of the primordial spirit realm, said jiang hao. the people below were confused. the young boy with the holy masters soul was also pretending to be at a loss. some spies pretended to do the same. the undercover agents usually did not ask sharp questions and mostly remained silent. however, some smart and arrogant ones were present among the crowd. when jiang hao mentioned his realm, two undercover agents looked at him in disdain. they were in the late stage of the soul ascension realm and felt superior. what does it mean to be at the late stage of the primordial spirit realm? someone asked. youll understand in the future, jiang hao said with a smile. you can ask questions more relevant to your cultivation. we only have the morning, so dont waste it on general questions. senior brother, i heard that the sect has ten top disciples. can you tell me about them? can you also become one since you are so strong? asked a young man. he looked to be in his early twenties. he was most likely a rogue cultivator. jiang hao looked at him in surprise. he was a spy. although he had shown disdain earlier, only jiang hao had noticed due to his keen senses. normally, no one would pay attention to him. the question this time was different. it was a direct taunt toward him. since the great era was here, was there a hidden plan among them? or was this spy just inexperienced? however, jiang hao did not answer. he honestly did not know much about the ten top disciples. he had been too busy to keep track and did not know if the rankings had changed. jiang hao took a closer look. the mans name was bai tuwu. it was a formidable name. he was a late-stage soul ascension realm cultivator, but jiang hao did not know which sect he was from. hopefully, he was not too reckless. otherwise, it would be a problem. while jiang hao answered their questions, liu xingchen arrived at the law enforcement hall. the people inside were quite happy about his return. senior brother liu was not an ordinary person. he was very efficient. after exchanging a few greetings, liu xingchen asked for current sect reports. many things had happened in the sect lately, but he was not interested in most of them. when he saw the undercover agents list, his eyes lit up, especially when he saw where some were placed in the sect. then, he closed the file. how exciting! liu xingchen could not wait to participate in the mission. in the afternoon, at the candlelight pill pavilion, a boy in his teens walked along a remote path. he lowered his head in thought. this jiang hao isnt as simple as he looks. he shows no emotions, no joy or sorrow, and its not an act. moreover, he seems extremely perceptive. i need to be careful. but i wonder why he sent me to the candlelight pill pavilion, the holy master was puzzled. he had many reasons for coming to the heavenly note sect. it was too strange not to investigate. with the great era here and his own increased strength, he decided to take a look. also he glanced toward the sea fog cave in surprise. i didnt expect he had a connection to the heavenly note sect and is imprisoned here. he forced me out back then. we are arch enemies. the great era doesnt seem to benefit him much. it looks like ill recover first, and he will fall behind. the holy master felt confident. on the way, he saw two people. one of them was bai tuwu, who had just provoked jiang hao. although jiang hao showed no emotion, it might cause conflict if he is unable to become a top disciple. this guy is too impulsive. being an undercover agent is a disgrace to someone so oblivious. the holy master sighed inwardly. it was a shame to be a spy for such an illogical person. why did you ask jiang hao those questions? trying to embarrass him could easily make him resentful, asked another angry young man. what are you afraid of? his cultivation hasnt improved at all since he came out of seclusion. bai tuwu sneered. hes just empty words. he sits there preaching as if hes a peerless master. late stage of the primordial spirit realm, isnt that disgusting? acting like hes always right and speaking as if no one can refute him. hes not even a top disciple. if he were, id respect him. besides, even if we appear weak, we are sect disciples. does he dare kill us? even if he does, is he our match? you shouldnt have come. the man frowned. bai tuwu sneered. do you think i wanted to come? if your formations were better, i wouldnt be needed. ive already prepared. the formation is engraved on the cliff of broken hearts. when the time comes, jiang hao will see how laughable his late stage of the primordial spirit realm is. the other man wanted to say something, but he did not. the holy master listened to their conversation and ignored them. everyone had a purpose. he had one too. as for the heavenly note sect or jiang hao being in danger, it did not matter to him. after bai tuwu and the man left, jiang hao walked out from behind a tree. so, its because i spoke matter-of-factly that made him uncomfortable. theres nothing i can do about that. facing a group of disciples, it would be strange to pretend not to know things with disciples mostly in the lifeblood refinement realm. that cant be changed, he muttered and shook his head with a sigh. such a temperament is not suitable for being an undercover agent. he initially planned to write a letter to liu xingchen. he had returned, and jiang hao could ask for his help. but since the formation was to be set near him, there was no need to notify him. since it was at the cliff of broken hearts, it was within his control. he could catch them all in one go, so he would let it be for now. returning to the courtyard, jiang hao planned to sort out his own matters. once everything was arranged, he could focus on the matter of the end of all things. he looked at his interface. [name: jiang hao] [age: 76] [cultivation: late stage of the true immortal realm] [cultivation method: heavenly sound hundred revolutions, hong meng heart sutra] [divine ability: nine revolutions death substitution (unique), daily appraisal, clear and pure heart, reappearance of hidden spirit, divine might, revival of withered tree, heavenly cauldron, indestructible vajra, myriad nature forest] [lifeblood: 30/100 (can be cultivated)] [cultivation: 29/100 (can be cultivated)] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [divine abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] there were still two years before he could advance. he hoped he would not be blocked by the dao. unfortunately, he was unable to advance to the peak of the true immortal realm before the opportunities ended. otherwise, he would be more relaxed. when the snow stops, disputes would arise. Chapter 1348 - Chapter 1348: I Have to Be the Leader (1) chapter 1348: i have to be the leader (1) editor: endlessfantasy translation before the great era, there had been many things he needed to sort out. after it was here, he needed to pay attention to them again. for example, the great thousand god sect had never made a move on bing qing. he did not know what bing qing was thinking. he also did not know what xiao li and the spirit beast felt toward her. however, those were their personal matters, so he did not want to get involved. he just had to keep an eye on the great thousand god sect. as long as they did not create any misunderstandings, there was nothing to worry about. of course, if the opportunity ended and various forces overpowered the heavenly note sect, then this matter would also become irrelevant. he would not be able to protect himself if that happened. he would have to prioritize his own survival. he did not know if he could repair the nine heavens battle armor in time. he could look for mi lingyue. that set was a gift from elder baizhi, so there was no need to worry about anyone coveting it in the sect. even if they did, he was not afraid. within the sect, there were very few people who were his match in a fight. next was the matter of the spies. the spies in the spirit herb garden needed to be cleared out, and the ones in the outer sect would have to be monitored, depending on their actions. apart from that, he also had to contact the sects that cooperated with the end of all things and lead the way for them to complete the task. there were so many things that needed to be done. when one became stronger, responsibilities also increased. he could only hope that these people were not very strong. at present, the heavenly note sect only had elder baizhi as an immortal human. even if there were twelve more, they would not be particularly strong. after all, the other sects would have more such people. in that case, the incoming forces should now be beyond the realm of true immortals. as long as that was the case, he would be safe. if not he had to escape if the sect was not able to stop them. at the late stage of the true immortal realm, he could face and even challenge some people at the peak of the true immortal realm. if their dao comprehension was weak, he could defeat them. but it would be much more difficult with those who had a strong comprehension of the dao. it would be dangerous. while attending to those things, it was crucial for him to pay attention to the dangers brought by smiling san sheng. first, the fallen immortal clan definitely hated him enough to kill him because he had blocked their progress. secondly, the great thousand god sect wanted to retaliate since he had broken their spiritual barrier. additionally, there were the heavenly spirit tribe and the heavenly saint sect. although they did not have deep enmity with him, they would not pass up a chance for revenge. smiling san sheng really knows how to stir up trouble fortunately, he could still disguise himself as gu jin. he had deliberately not used the heavenly halberd and the black-yellow curse to separate the two identities. this distinction might not matter to a few powerful individuals, but it was effective against the majority. after that, jiang hao began to sort out the spies he wanted to target. his primary goal was to ensure the heavenly note sects survival under the pressure of the great era. that way, he could continue to hide here. of course, he could not entirely rely on himself to survive this. there was a limit to his capabilities. if everything rested on him, he would eventually be discovered. then, he could no longer hide under the shadow of the heavenly note sect to avoid danger. jiang hao sat under the immortal peach tree and read his notes on the spies. he focused mostly on three people. the first was the one who he thought of as his brother, the holy master. secondly, the person who had come to the heavenly note sect to earn some spirit stones for his family but was ultimately taken over by the great thousand god sect. lastly, the spy who sought collaboration with him. she was assigned to the cliff of broken hearts by senior sister ye yaqing. the second person had been assigned to the cliff of broken hearts, and cheng chou had already contacted him. the exact situation was still unclear. other than those three, the others will be dealt with after the opportunities of the great era ended. of course, the heavenly note sect knew about some of the spies, so it was not wise to clear them out indefinitely. he would have to avoid some of them. seven days later, jiang hao once again arrived at the outer sect. the current situation was somewhat different from before. there were many new faces and few familiar ones. to jiang haos surprise, only one of the two spies that he knew had come this time. the one who was absent was bai tuwu. does he hate my lectures that much? jiang hao thought. he did not care. after that, he appraised the spy who had turned up and made a note of it. for the next three months, he continued to lecture in the outer sect. he increased his lectures from once every seven days to once every three days. since he had added extra time, the others were happy because they could become stronger. jiang haos main purpose was to deepen the impression of the blood wish path and also identify the spies so that he would know his enemies well. they were all appraised first. however, after three months, something strange happened. for some reason, the spies he had appraised before began to disappear every three to five days. out of curiosity, he asked around the outer sect and found out that they had died. bai tuwu was among the deceased. jiang hao was puzzled. there was no reaction from the law enforcement hall on the deaths of the outer sect disciples. more than one disciple had died. is it because everyone is in seclusion and unable to investigate? jiang hao thought. however, he noticed that the law enforcement hall went along with their daily tasks. he sensed a conspiracy there. he decided to wait until liu xingchen came looking for him. by early november, the sky was still overcast with persistent snow. but blue skies were visible at higher altitudes. it meant that the snow would soon stop, likely this month. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only a sense of impending crisis loomed over jiang hao. he was about to make a move and carry out his responsibility as the leader. other than that, there was also xiao lis matter. the forbidden dragon might attract a lot of trouble. he appraised her, but there was no change in the feedback. xiao lis appraisal only mentioned that she was a true dragon and was growing steadily. Chapter 1349 - Chapter 1349: I Have to Be the Leader (2) chapter 1349: i have to be the leader (2) editor: endlessfantasy translation at noon, jiang hao walked out of the main gate. he intended to head to the outer sect to continue with his lectures. over the past three months, it had become a routine. however, today, he saw a figure standing outside his courtyard. the person stood with hands behind their back and exuded an extraordinary aura. it was liu xingchen. it had been a long time since they had talked. the other party had not visited him for decades. jiang hao even felt as if liu xingchen had come to investigate him. their first meeting had been in a similar scenario, though liu xingchen had been accompanied by two others back then. this time, he was alone. individual visits were not that big of a deal in the sect. senior brother liu jiang hao bowed. liu xingchens condition was much better, probably because the four remnants had compromised with him. junior brother jiang, its been so long! liu xingchen smiled. senior brother, is there something you need? jiang hao asked. theres a spy in the sect, said liu xingchen. he got straight to the point. jiang hao felt a little strange. after all, the person in front of him was a spy himself. however, liu xingchen was here out of boredom. he did not really have an agenda against the sect. whether he could be considered a spy was debatable. a spy? jiang hao pretended to be confused. yes, and they are among the new disciples youve been guiding. there is one called bai tuwu, but he is already dead, liu xingchen said. hes dead? jiang hao was surprised. no wonder i havent seen him lately in the lectures. you know him, junior brother? yes. he asks a lot of pointed questions. liu xingchen did not care about that. do you know how he died? jiang hao shook his head. he had not killed him, after all. he was killed with the demonic sound slash, said liu xingchen with a smile. those who knew him said he mentioned something about the cliff of broken hearts jiang hao. jiang hao was surprised. someone was framing him? although there might be traces of the demonic sound slash on the corpse, it might not be the real thing. looks like someone is trying to frame me, jiang hao said. indeed, because the killer was his accomplice. liu xingchens eyes gleamed. jiang hao knew this matter was getting interesting. he was killed by his accomplice? he asked. he was indeed curious. previously, he had heard that formations were required for their mission. since the one who knew about formations was dead, could the other still continue their undercover role? it seemed the accomplice was worried about bai tuwu exposing them, so he killed the latter and framed you, junior brother, said liu xingchen. thank you, senior brother, said jiang hao gratefully. actually, the sect was very strict about such matters, so framing attempts usually did not usually succeed, or else the law enforcement hall would be rendered useless. liu xingchen smiled. hold on. its not over yet. not over yet? jiang hao was surprised. because of recent dramatic changes in the world, many people have come to our sect. among those youve been guiding are quite a few spies. some of them, to improve their situation, have started taking risks and killing other spies, liu xingchen said. jiang hao was puzzled. having them around should make it safer for the less obvious undercover agents. liu xingchen laughed. its a competitive relationship. they wont say anything if they dont get discovered. but if they are discovered, theyll take out as many as they can. doesnt that expose themselves? jiang hao asked. yes. liu xingchen sighed. these spies are still inexperienced. they dont know much about the law enforcement hall. therefore, from our investigation, these people are only third-rate spies. they are barely worth discussing and certainly not requiring special attention. jiang hao was surprised to learn that the law enforcement hall even categorized undercover agents. the ones being killed were likely not even worth considering. theres something else i need to tell you, junior brother. liu xingchen looked at jiang hao. some of the spies are from immortal sects. they all agree that you cant be allowed to stay alive. if they attack, youll be their first target. youre in danger. why? jiang hao found it hard to believe. he had not done anything so outrageous. your lectures are too effective. they see the heavenly note sect as a demonic sect, and with you here, more demonic cultivators will be trained, liu xingchen said. jiang hao stood frozen on the spot. so, that was the reason. indeed, he was teaching the demonic sect disciples. once they grew, they would cause trouble. but what did that have to do with him? he was just teaching ordinary cultivators. if they were to cause trouble in the future, why would that be his responsibility? should the blame not lie with those who drive them to such actions? understanding a thing or two about karma but not getting involved in it was crucial. one should sit quietly in the world, with a heart as clear as the bright moon in the sky. getting lost would lead to darkness and the light of the dao would be obscured. its just my duty, jiang hao said. he wouldnt waver because of these issues. cultivating the dao meant blending with the world and its beings. he could not force others to follow just one path. jiang hao suddenly recalled the charm goddess and disciple shang an. perhaps if he saw them together again, he would not say anything. however, he still had grudges against the charm goddess. if she acted, he would not hold back either. be careful, junior brother. when the snow stops, youll be in danger. the sect says you practice the blood wish path and ask for blood sacrifices. people look down on you because of that but are resentful because your cultivation realm keeps rising, said liu xingchen kindly. they disregard the blood wish path. jiang hao knew liu xingchen was looking forward to watching a good show. he definitely hoped to see some spies targeting jiang hao. that was indeed troublesome since jiang hao was not strong enough to deal with these formidable enemies. shaking his head, jiang hao did not think too much about it. the snow was about to stop, and he needed to step up as the leader for the task. the people youll be dealing with this time are likely all at the immortal ascension platform. be careful, liu xingchen said as a reminder. jiang hao intended to lead these spies into the sect and keep them under his control. he remembered the five names on the list. they were experts from five different places. the first was from the wind lightning sect. the second was the ghost shadow sect. the third was the sunset immortal sect. the fourth was from the heavenly saint sect, and the fifth was from the fallen moon sect. there were no specific individuals, but there were methods to identify them. they should be nearby as per the agreement. five people five secret methods he did not have to worry about finding all five at once. everyone needed to hide their identities. what identity should i use this time? jiang hao thought and decided to use gu jins identity. being from the previous era, few knew about him. even if they heard of him, they would not believe he was real, unless they encountered someone very powerful. with that in mind, jiang hao headed to the outer sect. by afternoon, he headed to luo city. when the stars appeared, jiang hao arrived in his former hometown. it felt unfamiliar after all these years. the place had become prosperous. the city was brightly lit and bustling with people. it seemed like some kind of event was going on. jiang hao recalled how he used to love crowded places and enjoyed the lively atmosphere. but he no longer felt the urge to join in. maybe he had grown up, or his mindset had changed. after releasing the secret technique targeting the fallen moon sect, jiang hao found a tea house and sat down to drink some tea. after a while, a graceful woman sat opposite him. she held a pipa in her hand and looked at him tenderly. do you want to listen to some music, mister? her gentle voice could set anyones heart aflutter. but jiang hao did not feel anything at all. he just nodded. as the melody began, he continued sipping tea and snacked on the peanuts on the table. unintentionally, his eyes flashed with divine power. he appraised her. [luo luo: qiu guqis spiritual avatar. she is undercover from the fallen moon sect. at the early stage of the immortal ascension platform. rumors are that she is collaborating with the end of all things against the heavenly note sect. she volunteered to replace her master near the heavenly note sect. she looks down on the other operatives and wants to make you submit with her music. if possible, she wants to make you into an avatar.] jiang hao was surprised to see the feedback. it turned out that she was here to complete the meeting on behalf of the others. it was no wonder she was only at the early stage of the immortal ascension platform. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he had thought that the group would be somewhere along the immortal ascension platform. the sudden appearance of an immortal ascension platform cultivator caused him to think that he had made a mistake. as for using her music to make him submit to her, that was unlikely to happen. charm techniques were useless against him. he paid no further attention and let her play as she wished. Chapter 1350 - Chapter 1350: Someone Always Wants to Challenge the Sect (1) chapter 1350: someone always wants to challenge the sect (1) editor: endlessfantasy translation he had never heard the tune before, but it was flawless. it was quite pleasing to the ear. as for the appraisal unfortunately, jiang hao was not a person of this path, so he could not appraise it. at most, he could exaggerate and say it was good. even if it were a masterpiece, he would not be able to tell, just like formations. it was like facing an array. he knew they were powerful, but only in theory. he simply could not learn them. his aptitude in this area was somewhat lacking. however, he could understand a lot about talismans. while not particularly exceptional, he felt he could learn anything he wanted. but in pursuit of immortality, he had neglected these skills over the years. recently, he had been lucky. he always found spirit stones, so he did not have to rely on making talismans to live. over time, his skill in making talismans had not improved much. but his cultivation was decent. perhaps his improvement would be faster. his understanding of formations should also improve with time but not when it came to music. he had not seen any books related to it. however, it was easy to tell that it sounded good. the peanuts on the plate were good. he could take some back and try them when he made tea for hong yuye. it was sometimes boring to drink tea alone. what do you think, mister? the woman looked at jiang hao with a smile. not bad. jiang hao did not hold back his praise, especially since he was using gu jins identity. he was bold, straightforward, and fearless. he would challenge any injustice without hesitation. he was also sometimes warlike. he had to play his part convincingly. smiling san sheng was reckless and attacked at the drop of a hat. gu jin was also warlike, but he favored fairness. he was prideful and looked down on the world. gu jin had dominated an era in his time, so he was naturally powerful. but it was lonely at the top, so he occasionally sought out battles. otherwise, why would he seek out the bright moon sect and the clear sky school in the east and head north to challenge the sword god? in the end, he arrived in the southern region and entered the blood pool. he never came out of that, and evil was born within. if he emerged, the world would be turned upside down. would you like to hear more, sir? the woman asked with a smile. she patted down her windblown hair. she combed her hair with her fingers. no. jiang hao shook his head. lets get straight to the point. the point? the woman was startled and tightened her grip on the pipa. jiang hao looked at her. he did not like people like her. it was quite troublesome to communicate with such a person, and words were wasted on someone like her. luckily, none of the people he knew were this annoying. otherwise, it would be a headache. this was a mission, and he could encounter any type of person. he was mentally prepared. miss, if youre scared, you can leave now. its about time, said jiang hao. the woman blinked in confusion. mister, youre quite boring. im luo luo. gu jin, jiang hao said. gu jin? luo luo was surprised. your name is quite unusual. i can tell youre not an ordinary person. jiang hao ignored her flattery. the heavenly note sect isnt safe. are you sure you want to go there? he asked. with your protection, nothing can happen to me, right? luo luo asked charmingly. jiang hao sensed danger. in an instant, he sensed that the woman was checking out his cultivation realm. she used a magic treasure. she detected the first stage of the immortal ascension platform. his cultivation could not seem too high or too low. if they were too high, she would not invite others, and she would not lower her guard at all. if it was too low, she would not obey him at all, and that would hinder his future plans. im from the end of all things, jiang hao said with a smile. luo luo was just about to say something when jiang hao smiled at her. stick to the point, miss. if it was smiling san sheng, he would have already attacked her. compared to gu jin, smiling san sheng was more suitable for missions. unfortunately, smiling san sheng had become too famous. of course, the heavenly note sect is filled with demonic cultivators. even if it means death, we must eliminate them. killing even one is worthwhile, luo luo said righteously. jiang hao was surprised. the fallen moon sect emphasized that the heavenly note sect was full of demonic cultivators. were they not the same as well? as for the claims of this woman that she was not afraid of death, jiang hao could only assume that the owner of this body had died a long time ago and had been taken over by someone from the great thousand god sect. naturally, she was not afraid of death. but jiang hao looked back. the person in front of him was qiu guqis clone of the great thousand god sect. jiang hao recalled that the person before him was a spiritual avatar of qiu guqi from the great thousand god sect. it seemed that one of the four people who had participated in the mission of the end of all things wanted qiu guqi dead. what a coincidence! are there more people? luo luo asked. jiang hao nodded. of course, well wait here for them tomorrow. under normal circumstances, he could gather everyone in a day. but it would give him time to appraise them if they appeared one by one. this way, he could make better use of these people. the heavenly note sect was being targeted by too many people. when the time came, a fight would break out. these people would definitely participate. if they were under his control, he would be able to control the area better. of course, the main thing was to suppress the river of deathly silence. there were no gatherings recently. otherwise, he could have passed the news to senior dan yuan. after all, this was news related to the eastern heavenly pole. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he could not only get help but also receive rewards. he was supposed to go to lawless tower, but he had not visited it yet and kept mu longyu hanging. he wanted to see if he would help in the end. if not, he would have to leave. jiang hao did not expect much. staying there or leaving would not affect his plans. Chapter 1351 - Chapter 1351: Someone Always Wants to Challenge the Sect (2) chapter 1351: someone always wants to challenge the sect (2) editor: endlessfantasy translation as his cultivation grew stronger, his responsibilities increased. rather than bringing peace, it brought more challenges. luo luo did not ask further and just nodded in agreement. the next day, jiang hao sat drinking tea in the same pavilion. luo luo, in her tight-fitting attire, showcased her perfect curves and shapely legs which frequently drew attention from passersby. she stood behind jiang hao, like a maid, and gently played her zither. occasionally, people around glanced their way, but jiang hao paid them no mind. it was all meaningless to him. it did not affect him at all. perhaps it was because of the heaven extinction gu poison. unless it concerned hong yuye, he was indifferent to everything else. beauty and ugliness were equal in his eyes. it gradually shaped his heart to view everything the same way. the person who approached them that day was a middle-aged man. he had a hint of death energy on him. jiang hao was surprised. why would such a person join in the attack against the heavenly note sect? after pouring tea for him, jiang hao continued listening to the music. the man drank his tea and did not speak. jiang hao was happy to remain silent. he appraised the man. [ji yuan: devotee of the holy master of the heavenly saint sect. at the sixth stage of the immortal ascension platform. despite the arrival of the great era, he cant escape his fate. he wants to enter the heavenly note sect to find the saintess-in-training and bring her out so that the holy master can descend upon the world faster. he doesnt have any intentions toward you. if you can lead the way, hes alright with it. if not, hell just kill you and harness your power to pave the way for the return of the holy master of the heavenly saint sect.] jiang hao was surprised to see this. the people from the heavenly saint sect wanted to bring out the saintess-in-training in order so that the holy master could return. there were at least two saintesses-in-training in the heavenly note sect. one was senior sister ming yi and the other was senior sister miao tinglian. the former did not matter much, but the latter it seemed that he was not the only one in danger. senior sister miao was in danger as well. the three of them introduced themselves to each other. on the third day, as the three people waited, a woman arrived. unlike luo luos charm, she exuded dignity and nobility and appeared to hold a high position. jiang hao appraised her. her name was dongfang xianer. she was an elder of the sunset immortal sect who had just stepped onto the immortal ascension platform. she wanted to obtain the heavenly fragrance dao flower from the heavenly note sect at the beginning of the great era. if she missed the first few days of the great era, she would not have another chance. jiang hao nodded. she was right. after all, experts would constantly appear in this era. in the beginning, the immortal ascension platform might still be considered powerful, but as time passed, the immortal ascension platform would no longer be enough. on the fourth day, two people arrived: an old man with white hair and a walking stick and a young boy of about fifteen or sixteen. jiang hao was surprised. he had released a secret technique to attract members of the ghost shadow sect and expected only one person to come. cough! cough! theres no need to wait for the person from the wind lightning sect. he gave us his spot, said the old man. jiang hao glanced at him but did not say anything. if there were fewer people, then so be it. still, he waited another day. the next day, no one else arrived. jiang hao had appraised both the newcomers, who were ordinary but ambitious. they were planning to plant ghost seeds in their companions to control them later. jiang hao did not pay much attention to them. instead, he said, lets go. well go to the heavenly note sect first. everyone nodded. although they could act on their own, the recognition from end of all things ensured their safe entry without being detected and satisfied their demands. the next day, everyone arrived at the heavenly note sect. this place is sealed. how do we get in? luo luo asked. the others also frowned because this formation was not simple at all. even with all their strengths, it was impossible for them to enter. jiang hao sensed it too. although he could enter, he might be discovered. he did not have a thorough understanding of formations, especially when it came to such a huge array formation. however, he had already thought of something. a group of disciples was returning with new recruits. they could join them and blend in. after that, they would handle their tasks while coordinating with their allies inside and the members of the end of all things. he did not know where the rest of the people associated with the end of all things were, but he could use these people to find them. wait, jiang hao said. the others waited quietly without any complaint. that evening, jiang hao saw a group of people returning to the heavenly note sect, just as he expected. they suppressed their cultivation realms to the foundation establishment realm and approached the golden core realm leader of the group. jiang hao stated his intentions and used his divine power so that the other person could not refuse him. in the end, they entered the sect successfully. there were no mishaps. after that, jiang hao had those people wait in the sect for a while and told them to express their demands. then, they would slowly get what they wanted. if luo luo wanted to enter the sea fog cave, she only needed a rough location and sufficient information. ji yuan wanted to know miao tinglians location. it would be best if jiang hao could help him get closer to her. dongfang xianer wanted to go to the cliff of broken hearts. she wanted to know how senior sister yun ruo had died. as for the old man and the young man, they wanted to find the mine. as long as these demands were met, they would lure people from the sect and then destroy the heavenly note sect. jiang hao nodded. he told them to wait a few days, that before the snow stopped, all their demands would be met. the others nodded. after that, jiang hao left. the old man and the young man looked in the direction jiang hao disappeared. that persons cultivation realm isnt that high. i dont know if hes reliable. i should kill a few people and harvest their power so that its easier to move around, said the old man coldly. i advise you not to act recklessly. the heavenly note sect is very particular about infighting, dongfang xianer said. if you attack someone, you might be targeted. yes. senior gu said the same thing, luo luo said. the young man sneered. his eyes were filled with resentment. perhaps you two havent understood the situation well. while its hard to get in, information can still be sent inside. recently, quite a few people in the heavenly note sect have died, but the law enforcement hall hasnt acted. theyre too busy in seclusion to investigate anyone. if they do investigate, it will be after the opportunity has passed. by then, can they still track us down? and even if they do, what can they possibly do? the stronger ones are in seclusion. if the weaker ones target us, theyd be seeking death. the rules restrict the weak, not us, especially when the heavenly note sect lacks powerful experts. in the past, we might have been cautious, but right now, they cant do anything to us. dongfang xianer did not say anything. luo luo smiled but said nothing. what the other party said made sense. as long as they were not affected, they would not say anything, regardless of whether it made sense. the next day, the young man had killed and harvested the power of an inner sect disciple from the flowing waterfall. the other partys lifeblood surged into the sky. this was someone who had slaughtered a city. the aura was as ferocious as a beast and was very suitable for harvest. moreover, his status in the sect was decent. the old man was quite envious of this. he had not found a suitable person. he decided to look around the next day. at noon the next day, the young man continued to hunt for prey. the law enforcement hall found him. liu xingchen and two people from the lawless tower were present. they held the divine item square inch platform. junior brother, please come with me. liu xingchen smiled. the old man watched from afar as the young man was taken away. he did not know why the young man did not run away. maybe he wanted to see what was up first. the next day, the old man secretly went to the law enforcement hall to check. at the foot of the mountain, he saw the young mans corpse. he was startled and quickly retreated. in the forest, jiang hao frowned. the few people i brought in seem very ordinary. can they really attract external enemies? also, will the end of all things really share the mission details with them? if not, these people were of little use. the end of all things would not cooperate with just anyone. maybe the river of deathly silence needed them. if he waited a little longer, perhaps the person from the end of all things would contact him. returning to the spirit herb garden, jiang hao looked at the people inside, who were very busy. he sighed. there were more and more spies these days. some of the spies had been influenced by the people around them and looked down on jiang hao because of the blood wish path. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only two weeks later, at the end of november, jiang hao looked up at the blue sky and sighed. three days later, the snow would stop. its time to clear out the spies. ill start with the spirit herb garden. at the law enforcement hall, everyone was in a frenzy. the snow is about to stop. gather everyone! the mission is about to begin. according to the list of the spies, set up traps and prepare to clear out the worthless ones. Chapter 1355 - Chapter 1355: Wrong! Im an Early-Stage True Immortal (1) Chapter 1355: Wrong! Im an Early-Stage True Immortal (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The snow piled in the courtyard in the Imperial City in the South, and Bi Zhu laughed happily. Hahaha! she laughed. Its almost done! The initial refining is nearly complete, and my injuries have healed. Hahaha! Heaven is helping me. I am indeed the number one genius of the royal family. Hahaha! The unrestrained laughter echoed through the courtyard. Nearby, Qiao Yi and Princess Wenxue watched her in embarrassment. Bi Zhu laughed maniacally, which made her look like an ordinary person had finally gone crazy in the courtyard. Wenxue felt awkward. She knew that the world had changed recently, and she also knew that many people had become stronger during this time. She had also become much stronger than before. She often came here, not because she enjoyed the snow, but because she found that only Bi Zhu would talk to her in the entire Imperial City. She was not well-liked by others. However, it was peaceful here, and the snow was cold, which put her in a good state for cultivation. So, there was nothing wrong with coming here, except for occasionally witnessing Sister Bi Zhus outbursts. Qiao Yi felt the same. Although she understood, it still seemed odd. Suddenly, a phoenix cry reverberated in all directions, followed by a green beam of light soaring into the sky. It swept across the entire Imperial City and startled everyone. Even Bi Zhu stopped laughing and looked in the direction of the light beam. The spirit bird called the Three Greens had been born. Bi Zhu sighed. I wonder if my little sister has noticed that her spirit pet has changed. The Three Greens was not an ordinary spirit beast. Although not as fierce as exotic beasts, they were perfect companions for growth. It was uncertain how far the two would grow. Perhaps they would restore the dignity of the royal family. In the southern region, while the royal family would not be destroyed so easily, they were insignificant when compared to other major forces. The royal family was too weak. Now thats the number one genius of the royal family! said Wenxue. Sister, did you see that? You didnt have any aura just now. Bi Zhu did not mind and said, You cant make it snow without being a genius. Did the snow come because of you, Sister? Wenxue asked. No. Bi Zhu thought carefully and shook her head. It was Gu Changsheng who helped her, and it was not much. But it was enough for the three of them. Wenxue did not know how to respond. The number one genius of the royal family has her companion spirit beast now. It seems no one can challenge her position, Wenxue said with emotion. The once-stagnant royal family was starting to change. But no one knew what it would become in the end. I wonder if she is interested in the throne, Qiao Yi suddenly said. I dont know. Bi Zhu shook her head. But it doesnt really concern us. Yes. Sister Bi Zhu, youre over four hundred years old. You probably wont live to see that day, Wenxue said. Now, the members of the royal family can live up to six hundred years, Bi Zhu said seriously. Wenxue thought about it carefully and said, Then, you probably wont be able to see it still. Im only eighteen. Bi Zhu said stubbornly. You said the same thing last year. I got it wrong last year. Wenxue did not respond. Bi Zhu changed the topic. Today is a great day. Tomorrow we should pay respects to our ancestors and ask for their blessing for our safe travels. Qiao Yi was surprised. Are you planning to go out, Princess? Yes. Bi Zhu nodded. She had to go out. The major powerhouses of the southern region were emerging. She needed to handle many things. Her businesses would be targeted by the strong, and she needed to find a way to keep them safe. Fortunately, he had already become an immortal and had the help of a senior like Gu Changsheng, so she could deal with many problems. If it really did not work, Jing was in the South. If he was free, he would help her. That way, many things could be resolved. There were other ways too. As for the benefits, she would have to give up some things. The Great Era had begun, and she did not want to become enemies with other factions in the South. Cooperation and mutual benefit were the right thing to do. It would be more profitable. First, she had to find Mr. Gu to ask for a divination. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts in the Heavenly Note Sect, there were array formations in Jiang Haos courtyard along with the Leaf of Concealment that could obscure prying eyes. Naturally, there were also concealment techniques that belonged to the End of All Things. This particular spell was so powerful, and it could be used continuously. It applied not just to people but also covered a wider range. It was not easy to detect him here. He still dared to go for a walk because of the concealment technique. He had appraised the technique to make sure the organization had not left any loopholes. Hong Yuye had also confirmed it. Of course, based on his understanding of the Dao, he had analyzed it too. Although he could not fully grasp its essence, he could see that there was nothing amiss. He came here mainly to see someone. He needed to verify something, and he didnt want anyone else to see it. So, he could only come here. Soon, Cheng Chou walked over with a young girl. Senior Brother Cheng Chou bowed respectfully. Greetings, Senior Brother. The young girl bowed fearfully. Jiang Hao looked at her. Over the years, her tanned skin had become fairer, and she looked healthier than before. She was not outstanding, just normal. After that, Jiang Hao sent Cheng Chou away. Cheng Chou did not say anything and quickly retreated. Some things were not suitable for him to know, especially things regarding this Junior Sister. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the beginning, Senior Brother Jiang had asked him to pay attention to her. It was clear that she had secrets. If Jiang Hao had asked him to bring her over, she was most likely a spy. Cheng Chou could not understand how a ten-year-old could be a spy. Chapter 1356 - Chapter 1356: Wrong! Im an Early-Stage True Immortal (2) Chapter 1356: Wrong! Im an Early-Stage True Immortal (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Maybe as he grew in his cultivation, he could understand more things. If he wanted to know more, he could always ask Lord Beast. He would definitely get an answer. How have you been since you joined the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Jiang Hao asked the timid and nervous girl. Very good. The little girl nodded. Thank you for asking, Senior Brother. I still dont know your name, Jiang Hao said. Xiao Ya, she said timidly and was a little embarrassed. Its not a good name. Im sorry, Senior Brother. Who named you? Jiang Hao asked. My father, Xiao Ya said. Jiang Hao nodded. I remember you said you joined the sect to send some money to your parents. Did you send it? I did, Senior Brother. Thank you, Xiao Ya said gratefully. She seemed to be genuinely happy here. Jiang Hao looked at her and could not tell if she was pretending. Perhaps that was Xiao Yas true nature. How are they? Jiang Hao asked. Theyre good. Theyre very happy, she said in delight. Jiang Hao fell silent. She stood there uneasily. At that moment, Jiang Hao had already activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet and the Heavenly Cauldron that surrounded the whole area. He sighed. Its a pity that they are already dead. Xiao Ya was stunned and did not understand what he meant. Exposed to the wilderness Jiang Hao looked at the child in front of him. I remember that the Great Thousand God Sect isnt like the Heavenly Note Sect, which is a demonic sect through and through. They shouldnt have been so ruthless. Why did it come to this with you? You occupied the child, thats one thing, but was it really necessary to kill her parents? In this world, there was no one who was clean of a crime like murder. Everyone had to stand up for themselves. To achieve their goals, many would trample over others corpses. Good and evil did not matter. However, Jiang Hao did not like senseless killing. Xiao Ya was stunned. She remained silent for a long time before she said, With their daughter gone, their lives were meaningless. I decided to be a good person and killed them all. It was only after killing them that I realized I forgot to tell them their daughter was already dead. They still thought their daughter was alive and had become an immortal. They even felt fortunate that she wasnt around to suffer like them. She looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Do you think I did the right thing? Not quite. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then, what should I have done? Xiao Ya asked. How you handle it is none of my business. Killing them is one thing They arent related to me, so it doesnt matter. I just think it was wrong, Jiang Hao said. He took out a chair and sat down. A blade appeared in his hand, and he began to wipe the blade with a cloth. Seeing this, Xiao Ya laughed. Are you threatening me? Jiang Hao raised an eyebrow. Why do you say that? You called me over for no reason and talked about the Grand Thousand God Sect, which means you know who I am, right? If you know, you must want something from me. Xiao Ya smiled. Am I right? Jiang Hao looked at her and asked, Will you accept my threat? Of course not. Xiao Yas eyes narrowed. I am indeed a spy, but what can you do about it? Will you expose me? Will it work? Do you have enough influence to get the Law Enforcement Hall to act? Even if you do, they are too busy to deal with you right now. By the time they act, it will be too late. On the contrary, what will you do? You live under my threat. Youre only a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator I can kill you with a flick of my hand. Ahh I remember that the Heavenly Note Sect doesnt allow its disciples to kill each other, right? Do you dare to kill me? Spies can be killed, Jiang Hao corrected. So, it is but whats the use? Xiao Ya showed no fear. Since you know Im from the Great Thousand God Sect, you should know this is just my spiritual avatar, and I have dozens of them. You kill one of me, I can send another one in. Can you find me every time? Xiao Yas frail figure stood in front of Jiang Hao. She smiled contemptuously. Now, Ill tell you, I am indeed a spy. You can expose me or use your blade to kill me. But you cant really kill me. Kill one of me today, and another will come tomorrow. If you offend me, my avatars will find ways to retaliate against you. Can you handle revenge from all sides? So, will you expose me or kill me? Expose me. Lets see if the Law Enforcement Hall cares. Kill me, and Ill send an early-stage Soul Ascension Realm cultivator next time. Lets see if you can kill me then. Xiao Ya laughed out loud. Jiang Hao wiped the blade and let her laugh. Have you ever seen the Blade of Fate? he asked when she was done laughing. What blade? Xiao Ya asked. Jiang Hao put away the rag and stood up. He looked at the girl in front of him and said, The Blade of Fate. Its swift. I wonder if your avatar and true body can withstand it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How strong can a blade technique be? Also, why would I care anyway? Xiao Ya said disdainfully. Youre just a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Do you think your techniques can affect me? Late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm? Jiang Hao laughed. Wipe your eyes and look again. As he spoke, Jiang Haos aura began to rise. It rose from the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, to the peak of the Return to Void Realm all the way to the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform to the Immortal Human Realm and the True Immortal Realm. At that moment, Jiang Hao took a step forward and arrived in front of the young girl. His cultivation had stopped at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. Chapter 1357 - Chapter 1357: Wrong! Im an Early-Stage True Immortal (3) Chapter 1357: Wrong! Im an Early-Stage True Immortal (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Youre wrong! Im an early-stage True Immortal, he said with a smile. Huh?! Xiao Ya looked at Jiang Hao, who was right in front of her, and her mind went blank for a moment. Jiang Haos majestic aura pressed down on her and suffocated her. She felt that a single breath might destroy her soul. Even when she snapped back to her senses, she was in a daze. Her first thought was to send news so that her main body and other avatars would know about this. But she was stunned when she tried this. She could not send out the news. You! What did you do? Her voice trembled. Jiang Hao ignored her and raised the blade in his hand. Dont worry. When Im about to strike, Ill send them news that Im trying to kill them all. Ill make sure they feel the fear that you do. You, on the other hand, will feel their despair, too. Jiang Hao sounded amused. At that moment, the blade in his hand was covered in blood. He then slashed down. Come and see the Blade of Destiny! While the other party was terrified, the Heavenly Blade slashed down. It was the Blade of Destiny. At that moment, Xiao Yas focus was only on the deathly blade. The blade began to spread out in every direction in a way she could not understand. In Luo City, a rogue cultivator raised his head. He had just received news that someone was trying to kill him. How dare you! He roared and was about to counterattack. But before he could make a move, a blade slashed at him. He fell dead to the ground. On the other side of Azure Mountain, a woman looked ahead in disbelief as she burst out with power. Then, she turned around and fled in horror. However, before she could get far, a blade slashed down at her. In an instant, people from the south, east, and north all stood up and fled. Unfortunately, it did not matter how fast they ran, the blade found them. No! Dont kill me! Someone knelt and begged for mercy, but the blade was ruthless. The blade slashed down. In a sect, many people heard a young disciple screaming. When they turned to look, he was already dead. In a wealthy family, an old master got up and cried bitterly. He knelt and begged. His wives and concubines were stunned. Then, the old master suddenly died. In the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, a man who was drinking tea by the window of the inn suddenly froze. Then, he burst out with power that was close to that of an immortal. He gathered all his power together and blasted forward. In an instant, his eyes were filled with horror. Unparalleled pain flooded him. Despair, fear, panic, and the terror of imminent death made him look to Qiu Guqi beside him. He reached out and shouted desperately. Senior, save me! Please! I dont want to die! Qiu Guqi, who had been drinking tea, immediately stood up but was at a loss because he could not sense any enemy nearby. Just as he was about to ask, the man before him cried out in fear and pain. After that, he fell to the ground and did not get up. The other people around quickly left. They did not dare to linger. Qiu Guqi looked at the ground and the young man who seemed unharmed, but he was not moving anymore. He was stunned. D-dead? Why? How? He could not understand how the man had died. What had just happened? Why had someone suddenly attacked, and why had this man asked for his help? How did he even die? At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, outside Jiang Haos house, inside the activated Yin-Yang Bracelet, his sword hovered in front of Xiao Ya. Xiao Yas eyes were filled with fear. She had seen the death of her other avatars and her main body with her own eyes. She felt helpless. She had never dreamed that such a blade existed in this world. Please! Please dont kill me! Ill do anything you want. I was wrong! I shouldnt have killed the childs parents! Tears streamed down Xiao Yas face. Please let me go. I can work for you. Dont kill me! She trembled in fear. I prefer the unruly and rebellious version of you from a while before, said Jiang Hao. As soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Blade slashed down. Then, in her terror, the blade ended it all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No! Dont! I surrender! The blade fell. Xiao Ya fell to the ground. She was no longer breathing. This time, Jiang Hao felt that the Blade of Destiny had been utilized fully. There was nothing left to annihilate. Chapter 1358 - Chapter 1358: A Small Shock For The Holy Master (1) Chapter 1358: A Small Shock For The Holy Master (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Heavenly Note Sect, the heavy snowfall had gradually stopped. Occasionally, some snowflakes fluttered down. By the riverbank, Jiang Hao stood on the snow-covered ground. A girl lay peacefully in the snow. Just to be safe, Jiang Hao appraised her. After making sure she was really dead, he checked his arm. His arm bore fine blood-red threads extending from the Heavenly Blade. This was the influence of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. To wield the Blade of Destiny, he had to rely on the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. As his cultivation improved, he hoped the cost of it would lessen. The Desolate Sea Pearl appeared and began to suppress the blood-red threads. Then, with extreme force, he cut through the blood-red threads. That was the only way to dispel the side effects of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The Desolate Sea Pearls luck suppressed the misfortune, and the Heavenly Extreme Technique cleaved through. That way, there would be no harm. It seems it can be used, as long as the opponent is not too strong. The Blade of Destiny could only be used on those weaker than himself. If the opponent was equal in strength, the price to pay would be great. He might not even be able to land a blow. The strong preyed on the weak. There was no way he could kill an existence stronger than himself. As he used the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the karma deepened. When the pearl exploded, he would be the first to die. No matter how much he improved, he could not escape this fate. This was one of the prices to pay. This time, he sought out Xiao Ya mainly to test the Blade of Destiny. Firstly, the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was no longer with him, so he was not sure if he could completely suppress the side effects. Secondly, it was uncertain if there would be any accidents with the Great Era here. Logically, there should have been changes with the Great Era, but as his cultivation improved, these changes were smoothed out. Additionally, the Heavenly Extreme Technique had also improved, so using a small portion would not cause significant issues. Of course, it was best not to use it if possible. It could bring uncontrollable changes. If it were not necessary to use the Blade of Fate to kill people from the Great Thousand Divine Sect, he would not have used it. But the opponent begged for mercy in the end, with no mental barrier. It seems the internal affairs of the Great Thousand God Sect are quite complicated. There was one thing that he was certain of. Everyone within the Great Thousand Spiritual Avatar After recovering, Jiang Hao called Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou was not surprised to see the corpse on the ground. Hand her over to the Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao said as he pointed to the girl on the ground. He did not explain anything more. Cheng Chou did not ask anything further and sprang into action. Jiang Hao took out the name list. There were many spies here. Some were strong and others were weak. The weaker ones were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, while the stronger ones were at the late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm. He could handle them just right. It was probably deliberately arranged this way by Liu Xingchen. It doesnt seem like him. Normally, if he wanted to test me, he would give me Return to Void or Soul Ascension Realm cultivators. Thinking about it carefully, Jiang Hao felt that this would only attract more attention. It was not a good thing for Liu Xingchen. He wanted to watch the show, not create one. Only a drama that developed organically was interesting. What he created was within his expectations. This kind of drama was meaningless. Back at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao called the spirit beast, Xiao Li, Bing Qing, Mu Yin, and Lin Zhi over. Master, do you want me, Lord Beast, to make a move on someone? The spirit beast hopped on Xiao Lis head. I want you to capture some people, Jiang Hao said. Since the list was delivered, he might as well capture them. They all needed to be dealt with anyway. As for the notable ones, he would handle them at night, especially those with deep and hard-to-detect methods. Of course, he would let them send out messages before killing them. Then, at the agreed place and time, he would clean up the arrivals. Breaking them up made it easier to handle. Too many allied forces would be dangerous. Are we supposed to catch them all? Why do you want to catch them? Xiao Li asked. Because none of them are my friends from the underworld, said the spirit beast. If theyre not your friends from the underworld, then they must be bad people. Lets go catch them now. Xiao Li clenched her fists. They might not be friends, but they might just be strangers, said Mu Yin. Ill follow Senior Sister Xiao Li, said Lin Zhi. Ill follow her too, said Bing Qing. Then, everyone looked at Mu Yin. He was speechless. What if I dont follow them? Looking at Xiao Lis fist, Mu Yin said, So, this is karma Ill join you. Jiang Hao looked at them. These people were not weak anymore. Most of them had reached at least the Golden Core Realm. The spirit beast was almost at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was rapidly advancing in the Great Era. Bing Qing had already recovered to the Immortal Ascension Platform. Her cultivation was strange. It recovered quite fast. When Cheng Chou returned, Jiang Hao had them capture the spies. Except for Cheng Chou, the others were not ordinary. Nothing would happen to them. When the Great Era arrived, Jiang Hao had concealed Lin Zhi. His treasure had already begun to shine. Of course, his path would be much smoother. The Great Era was the time for these people. Xiao Li, the spirit beast, Mu Yin, Lin Zhi, and Bing Qing were all the main people of the Great Era. They could walk their own path. As for Cheng Chou, he would stay here and cultivate with Jiang Hao for now. His temperament was not suitable for venturing outside. Just like him, Cheng Chou did not have much ambition. Of course, if Cheng Chou wanted to explore this Great Era one day, Jiang Hao would not stop him. After that, he took care of the Spirit Herb Garden for a while. In the evening, many battles occurred at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The spirit beast lived up to its name and received respect from the people of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao observed everything and realized that the task of catching the spies was going smoothly. The only one needing caution was Xiao Li. She would unconsciously turn people into blood mist. Her punches were not ordinary attacks but were filled with power. She herself could not understand it. Chapter 1359 - Chapter 1359: A Small Shock For The Holy Master (2) Chapter 1359: A Small Shock For The Holy Master (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It might be something of a muscle memory inherited from her bloodline before she lost her memories. Jiang Hao wanted to learn it but could not understand it. There was no point in imitation. Fortunately, his main focus was on swordsmanship, so he did not dwell on it. After leaving the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao headed to the Cliff Masters place. He could not meet him. So, he looked for Senior Brother Bai Yi, but he was also in seclusion. As such, it was not easy to discuss the capture of spies right at that moment. After that, Jiang Hao concealed his aura and walked around the sect. He planned to find a few people and provide them with the necessary information. Then, he would observe the methods laid out by the End of All Things for the River of Deathly Silence. But before he walked far, he sensed a powerful energy fluctuation. He turned around and saw that the seniors of the Lawless Tower were fighting. They controlled their opponents with thunderous means. They either ambushed or used divine objects. In any case, they did not attack openly. At that moment, the Heavenly Note Sect was shrouded in a haze. Some of the spies were acting out in panic. In the outer sect, a young man sent out a message. Quickly, the message was intercepted, and then some people surrounded him. This agreed location is not bad, but the last sentence you used is just not suitable. Liu Xingchen looked at the message in his hand and erased the last bit of information. Junior Brother, are you going to come with us, or have you decided to resist? The man stared at Liu Xingchen. He hesitated, and suddenly Slash! A blade pierced through him. Immediately after, the people surrounded him. You scum! Your sect will be destroyed sooner or later. The person was killed in a single blow. At that moment, they had no interest in going after other spies. They wanted to kill this person first. They wanted to avoid being short-handed so that they would not lose the upper hand. Liu Xingchen put away the corpse and said, Next. The same scene happened in many places. They all asked if they wanted to attack or follow them. Then, they launched a sneak attack anyway. Along the way, Jiang Hao even saw someone use a bewitching spell to make the other party change the time and place of their rendezvous moment. However, they did not move against those who were too strong. They were no match for them. After all, their strength was limited. The rest would be left to Branch Master and Elder Baizhi. Jiang Hao observed for a while. Some of the more impressive ones that the sect had not discovered would be taken care of later. He hoped that his strength was still passable and that he would not cause too much of a commotion. The Law Enforcement Hall had already caused quite a commotion. Although most of the sneak attacks were successful, some spies were not easy to deal with. It was not easy to defeat and capture them all. Even if they caught these spies off guard, it was difficult to fight them. Jiang Hao observed along the way and finally arrived at Luo Luo and her companions courtyard. Of the five people, only four remained. There was Luo Luo, a young and graceful woman. Qiu Guqis spiritual avatar was an early-stage Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator. If he wanted to enter the Sea Fog Cave, he only needed a rough location and sufficient information. The man who was covered in death aura was Ji Yuan of the Heavenly Saint Sect. He was also a follower of the Holy Master and was at the sixth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He wanted to know Miao Tinglian and Ming Yis location. It would be best if he could help him get closer. The dignified fairy, Dongfang Xianer of the Sunset Immortal Sect, was an Elder of the sect. She had just stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Platform and was going to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. She told everyone that she wanted to know how Yun Ruo of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion had died in the past, but in fact, she was here for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The old man from the Ghost Shadow Sect, Chen Gu, was proficient in the puppet technique. He was at the third stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. His request was very simple. He wanted to find the mine. Seeing Jiang Hao arrive, everyone looked a bit displeased. You disappeared for a long time, Dongfang Xianer said. Now that the Heavenly Note Sect has discovered the spy, it will be difficult to do anything else. Young man, you have a way, right? Luo Luo asked with a smile. Jiang Hao smiled back. Ive already asked around and arranged everything for you. Theres still a or two left before the Great Eras opportunity ends. You still have time. You investigated and arranged everything? Everyone was surprised. Miss, are you going to the Sea Fog Cave? Jiang Hao asked Luo Luo. Yes. She nodded. Jiang Hao threw out a token and a book. Theres a mission here, and youre the one whos going to do it. Go ahead. Therell be no hurdles in your path. There are records of recent years as well. You can refer to them. Luo Luo accepted the items and realized that there were indeed missions and information. This was better than she had expected. Then, Jiang Hao looked at Chen Gu of the Ghost Shadow Sect. He tossed out a scroll and a token. Same for you. You can go to the mine and be a supervisor. The man was a little surprised, but he did not say anything. The remaining were Ji Yuan and Dongfang Xianer. The person youre looking for is in a forest in the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao said to Ji Yuan. Then, he tossed a piece of paper holding the location of the person he was looking for. The latter nodded, and the aura of death lessened significantly. He seemed to have found some hope. The last one was Dongfang Xia er. Jiang Hao looked at her and said softly, The one who killed Yun Ruo was a disciple from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. If you want to know the details, you can go to him. Theres an array in his courtyard. There is a way to break it. He tossed her a piece of paper. She caught it carefully. With that, Jiang Hao was done. I wish all of you the best of luck. The Great Era is here. Itll be very chaotic here. I hope you can stay alive. Young man, can you save me if theres any danger? Luo Luo asked with a smile. Jiang Hao smiled back and then disappeared. Seeing Jiang Hao leave, everyone looked at each other and finally split up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was really not much time left. There was only a day or two left. Jiang Hao returned to his residence. He sat in the courtyard. Dongfang Xianer would come looking for him by tomorrow. He had done that on purpose. Chapter 1360 - Chapter 1360: A Small Shock For The Holy Master (3) Chapter 1360: A Small Shock For The Holy Master (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The purpose was to observe the methods of the End of All Things through this person and to see what was really going on. So far, there were no traces of the End of All Things bringing about the River of Deathly Silence. As for the missions and records he had handed them, they were all taken from the spies who would die tonight. Once theyre dead, there would be no evidence. As for the consequences of killing them, they were all spies. It would be easy to investigate after they died. The Law Enforcement Hall should be capable of conducting such things. Once it was completely dark, they could go out. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, the moonlight shone on the lake, with endless moonlight merging into it. A stream of energy moved within the water. Its speed was increasing. After a while, a splashing sound was heard. A stream containing the power of moonlight shot out toward the pavilion. Finally, it landed on a fingertip. The hand was white and pale. The finger gently rotated, and the water was absorbed into the fingertip. At the same time, a white figure landed in front of the pavilion. Sect Master The white figure bowed in respect. Hong Yuye lowered her hand and turned to look at her guest. Are you almost ready? Ive prepared everything I can. Baizhi nodded. The day after tomorrow will be the end of the opportunity. Many people want to come to the Heavenly Note Sect while others are digesting their opportunities, Hong Yuye said. I understand. I will do my utmost, Baizhi pledged. How are the sect disciples preparing? Hong Yuye asked. Weve basically prepared everything we can. There are also people watching the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Jiang Hao is among them too, so we didnt assign him too many tasks, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye nodded and took out a transparent box. Since we need to defend, we naturally require some assistance. Give this to him. Receiving the item, Baizhi nodded. It appeared to be a robe, but she did not pay much attention to what it actually was. This was not the first time. However, it had to be delivered by tomorrow at the latest. Hong Yuye looked at her and said, Go Do your best to protect the Heavenly Note Sect. Baizhi nodded. She had many questions she wanted to ask. One of them was whether the Sect master would take action this time. But she did not dare utter a word. She believed there was likely a strong individual on Jiang Haos side. As long as they were concerned about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, there was a chance they might act as well. Of course, the people she sent would be of little use unless the Branch Master joined hands. She had no confidence in the storm before the Great Era, as she had no idea how strong the foundations of the southern sects were. But after the day after tomorrow, she would know and face it. Late that night, a young man walked along the sects path. The sect was particularly quiet today. That was because the sect had made a move. Small skirmishes The Holy Master Lord sighed. Those captured are all small fries only. Those who hide are hard to find, let alone capture. For example, the deacon by the river of the Candlelight Pill Pavilion is extremely powerful. His mother-child avatars can absorb opportunities with their main bodies. When the time is up, they can directly transport. When the time comes, well seize the opportunity. The spy would be even difficult to detect, let alone kill. The Holy Master was quite helpless. He was going to look for that deacon. Otherwise, he would not have come out. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to complete the sects mission. Then, he went to the river to look for that senior. Splash! The water kept flowing. The Holy Master sniffed and found it odd. Smell of blood? He turned to look at the water and found that the clear stream had unknowingly turned slightly red. Walking closer, he saw a shadow at the rivers edge. When he approached, he saw a middle-aged man. It was the deacon! Huh? The Holy Master was surprised. He could not understand how this person had died. Moreover, he had died in secret. The deacon was not only deeply hidden but also highly skilled. Before the Holy Master could figure out what was wrong, he noticed that the redness in the water deepened. The redness came from upstream. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without hesitation, he walked upward. In an instant, he saw corpses lying in the stream. After careful inspection, he realized that they were all spies that he thought were powerful and well-hidden. He broke out in a cold sweat. He felt as if a giant hand was gradually closing in, and he was standing in the palm of that hand. Chapter 1361 - Chapter 1361: Demoness: Date With A Lady Late At Night? (1) Chapter 1361: Demoness: Date With A Lady Late At Night? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bam! Splash! Suddenly, something fell from the sky and into the water. The Holy Master turned to look. As the water calmed, a corpse floated to the surface. He did not recognize this person. But from the aura, it was clear that this person was not ordinary. The Holy Master instinctively took a step back. He could not sense anything. In the beginning, he thought that the Heavenly Note Sect was just a cornered beast with not much strength. During that time, it seemed remarkable mainly because it occupied a good location and was in a favorable period. Before the Great Era arrived, there were no experts walking around here. They were all waiting for the right moment. The time had finally come, and the Heavenly Note Sect had yet to grow into a major sect. Faced with pressure from the South, the sect was bound to fall apart, especially since remarkable spies were vying for it. He did not think much of this place. It was just like any other sect. He was not looking down on the sect but just making an objective analysis. But today, he felt that he had underestimated this sect. The powerful spies were being killed and discarded like livestock. Some were even thrown in front of him. It made him feel as though an invisible gaze was watching him. He wondered if he had already been discovered and if someone was watching and mocking him. Perhaps that expert was laughing at his self-importance, arrogance, and shortsightedness. The Heavenly Note Sect that he thought he knew was shrouded in a fog of doubt. He did not dare to hesitate. He stumbled and retreated. He went to report to the sect. Jiang Hao stood high in the sky and watched the Holy Master leave. His divine soul isnt very powerful. Otherwise, he would have discovered me. He was at the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, and the techniques from the nameless manual were decent. Although ordinary people could not discover him with these skills, the Holy Master certainly could. He did not care whether he was discovered or not. He thought the Holy Master was bored because there was not much spy work to be done here, so he had made things more interesting for him. That way, being undercover would be more fun for him. Perhaps one day he would appreciate what Jiang Hao had done for him. Jiang Hao withdrew his gaze and disappeared. He did not cause too much of a commotion tonight, but he had taken care of some of the people who needed to be killed. He also released some news that the spies wanted to send. He had changed the timing of the attack so that everything was different. This way, the attacking forces would not be too concentrated and would give the Heavenly Note Sect some chance to resist. He was not sure about the level of the upcoming attack, so he could only take it one step at a time. Returning to the courtyard, Jiang Hao did nothing else but wait for Dongfang Xianer to arrive. A storm was coming. The next day, Xiao Li and the spirit beast came looking for him. They had been catching spies all night. They had come to claim credit. They had also brought Senior Sister Zhou Chan along. Junior Brother, this place feels really different. Zhou Chan was shocked when she arrived. However, she did not dwell on it. Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. Senior Sister Zhou Chan was indeed different from the rest. She was already at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Her future path would become wider. Senior Sister, here, have some of this, said Xiao Li as she passed her a peach that she had plucked from the tree. She had been tending to these peaches for a long time. Zhou Chan did not refuse. She could sense the malice in people. She liked Xiao Li a lot. Just like Jiang Hao, Xiao Li had no malice in her. Senior Sister, is there something you need? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Sister Zhou Chan usually did not visit him without a reason. In the blink of an eye, the Senior Sister who was so familiar when they first met was already at the Primordial Spirit Realm. At that time, she had been at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm while Jiang Hao had been at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Time passed quickly, and everything changed greatly. There was no going back. Indeed, I came here for something. But this peach is really delicious. Zhou Chan could not help but praise it. Right? Ive been taking care of it for a long time, Xiao Li said excitedly. Jiang Hao waited quietly for them to finish talking. Zhou Chan then took out a transparent box and handed it to Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, youve received something similar many times before, so I assume you know what this is. Jiang Hao accepted the box and sighed. His battle armor was damaged, and to make Mu Longyu stay, he did not go to the Lawless Tower. It would not make a difference even if he received one more piece from the armor set. However, he still accepted it. He would fuse it later with the armor set. It was better than nothing. Senior Sister Zhou Chan asked for two more peaches and left. Xiao Li and the spirit beast had enjoyed catching spies, and they were heading to the Law Enforcement Hall. They hoped the Law Enforcement Hall would let them participate in this sting operation on account of the spirit beast. Jiang Hao let them be. They would leave eventually. It was good for them to get some experience. After so many years, neither Lin Zhi nor Mu Yin were the children they used to be. They had their own thoughts and opinions. When there was no one else in the courtyard, Jiang Hao carefully examined the item he had received. It was a silver-white robe. It was a long robe. Without hesitation, he stripped out of the Nine Heavens Battle Armor and put on his robe. It was silver. Coupled with the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield and the Heavenly Blade, the powerful aura was potent. Even without the blade and the shield, the Heavenly Halberd was powerful. But as soon as he put it on, Jiang Hao frowned. He discovered that the Nine Heavens Battle Armor had begun to resonate. Countless thin threads were connected to the battle armor and his robe. The originally damaged armor began to repair at a visible speed. This Jiang Hao was incredulous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His armor was severely damaged and hard to repair. Unexpectedly, just wearing the robe started the repair. Moreover, this time, the battle robe did not need to slowly fuse. It instantly began to resonate with the battle armor. Out of curiosity, he activated his divine ability to appraise it. [One of the Nine Heavens Battle Armor (Robes): The abilities of the seven pieces of the set have been improved to the Immortal Human Realm in all aspects. It can automatically communicate with other battle armor pieces and repair all damage to the battle armor. As long as the owner is alive, the battle armor cannot be destroyed.] Chapter 1362 - Chapter 1362: Demoness: Date With A Lady Late At Night? (2) Chapter 1362: Demoness: Date With A Lady Late At Night? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao found it hard to believe when he saw the divine abilitys feedback. As long as the owner did not die, the armor would not be destroyed. Moreover, it had directly gone from the Immortal Ascension Platform to the Immortal Human Realm. This battle armor was very impressive. This is only the seventh item. If there were two more, what level would they be at? Jiang Hao felt that this armor was even more impressive than he had expected. With this armor and the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, his defense could be unprecedentedly strong. With this, even if he encountered the Five Demons at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm, he might not have had to leave behind the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. Did you get a treasure? Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind. Jiang Hao was shocked. He had been paying attention to his surroundings but had not sensed anything. Senior Jiang Hao wore the Nine Heavens Battle Armor and bowed respectfully. Looks like you really did obtain a treasure. Your sect treats you well. Hong Yuye sneered. Its something the sect sent to me to protect the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Its not as good as your treasures, Senior. Jiang Haos heart sank. Hong Yuye chuckled and said, Tomorrow is the first day of the Great Era. Are you ready? Yes, almost ready. Moreover, someone from the End of All Things will come over tonight. We can start with her, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Hong Yuye plucked a peach and sat down. How confident are you? Jiang Hao shook his head. He truly did not know. Then, Hong Yuye asked who would come. Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Hong Yuye looked interested. Oh? You have a date with a beautiful lady late at night? Jiang Hao felt strange when she sounded interested. Dongfang Xianer is extremely powerful, and shes here for your flower, Senior. Thats why I lured her here to trap her. That way, maybe we can also find out what The End of All Things has planned. As of now, we have no way of knowing about the River of Deathly Silence. The four others didnt seem like they wanted to divulge in me before their plan began. Hong Yuye chuckled but did not say anything more. Jiang Hao asked curiously, What will happen if the River of Deathly Silence is drawn here? Its enough to make the Heavenly Note Sect die out without a trace, Hong Yuye said calmly. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. It still seemed less severe than the dangerous pearls he had. If it was like the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, it could cause the entire southern region to die out, let alone the Heavenly Note Sect. But both could instantly kill him. The opportunity has ended. Are some things going to be steadier now? Jiang Hao asked. He was referring to the stone tablet and the Heavenly Halberd. Take out the things youve sealed and open them one by one, said Hong Yuye as she bit into a peach. Jiang Hao nodded. The first thing he took out was the stone tablet. For safety, he placed the three pearls around the tablet. Dont you find these ill-fated? Hong Yuye frowned and asked. Jiang Hao recalled that she did not like these artifacts. He put it away. Fortunately, she was here, so there should not be any more problems. He slowly removed the seal. In an instant, he felt something moving within the stone tablet. It seemed to be exploring something. Soon, a red light enveloped the stone tablet, and the unknown thing was destroyed at a rapid speed. Thats enough, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took out the Six-Faced Dice, the Heavenly Halberd, and the Heaven Lock Scroll. You have quite a lot of things, Hong Yuye said. They are all dangerous things, said Jiang Hao. Then, with her permission, he opened them one by one. The Six-Faced Dice was also problematic, but fortunately, it was suppressed. What did you do to this die? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Nothing, Jiang Hao said, puzzled. The owner of this die seems to be using the influence of the Great Era to destroy it, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He had thought that its owner did not care about this magic treasure. After all, it had absorbed some misfortune from the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Why go this far? Creating such a treasure was not easy. There was no problem with the Heavenly Halberd and the Heaven Lock Scroll. It seemed that the halberd could still be used. For the time being, there was no need to guard against Gu Jin. Of course, it would be good to go in and check the situation if there was a chance. If the other party was still as before, there would be no need to worry. If there were changes, then they had to be cautious. Additionally, with the Great Era coming, Gu Changsheng might come out. Jiang Hao had to be careful. He had to prevent him from coming after him. It was time to retrieve the copy of the Blood Pool that was placed in the Shangguan Clan. The arrival of the Great Era would bring out many experts, and they would definitely be interested in the Shangguan Clans forbidden land. It was not safe to leave the Blood Pool there. If there was a problem with the Blood Pool, it would cause trouble for Gu Jin. The impact would be even greater then. As for Gu Changsheng, there was no need to stop him at the moment. As for the Shangguan Clan, the deal had ended peacefully a long time ago. It was already enough to be able to escape safely. He just needed to be wary of Shangguan Qingsu. After all, one of the golden rings was still with her and could be used as a backup plan. At that time, he would hand over the copy of the Blood Pool to the other party as long as she was not afraid of it. He could also communicate with Gu Changsheng to get Shangguan Qingsu out of trouble. If it was just one person, there were many ways. It would just be a bit troublesome. An entire clan was indeed hard to bear. As night fell, Jiang Hao suddenly sensed the stone tablet vibrate. It was a call for a gathering. Everyone is coming together. Jiang Hao felt somewhat helpless. If he entered the gathering late at night, he would definitely miss Dongfang Xianers arrival. But this was the first gathering after the Great Eras opportunity ended, and there would surely be a lot of information. It would be unwise to not attend. He turned to Hong Yuye. She frowned, and then a vast power poured out. Jiang Haos heart tightened. He had not even said anything yet. Bam! He crashed into the wall. Fortunately, it did not hurt and was not embarrassing. He obediently walked back to his seat and sat down. He pretended as though nothing had happened. Senior, his gathering will definitely have key information, and The End of All Things plan concerns the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. So, I hope you can trap Dongfang Xianer. Dont you know itll cost you when you ask me for something? asked Hong Yuye. What do you want, Senior? Jiang Hao asked tentatively. Where is the Dew of the First Sun? Hong Yuye asked. Its on its way, Jiang Hao said. On its way? Hong Yuye chuckled. I hope you arent lying. Does that mean well be able to drink it soon? Jiang Hao braced himself and said, Yes. Thats good. If the Dew of the First Sun isnt here next time, you know the consequences, right? Hong Yuye said with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded. He had to buy the Dew of the First Sun as soon as possible, but he did not know how many spirit stones it would cost. He could not find it at any normal store, but maybe if he offered to pay more, he could find it. He had close to four million spirit stones, and with the storage treasure he picked up last night, there should be quite a lot. He had not looked carefully. I can make a move tonight, said Hong Yuye. Outside, some people had already appeared in Luo City. They were from the Ghost Shadow Sect. Chen Gu went in? asked an elder. Yes. The person beside him nodded. And the things were given to him? asked the old man. If everything goes well, we can enter the mine directly, said the person next to him. Alright, but we still have to be wary of the people from The End of All Things. They have their own agendas. The items they provided must have some tricks, the old man said. Everyone nodded. But they were still willing to cooperate with The End of All Things. After all, once they got the items, they could leave. There was no need to stay. Of course, there were many people who wanted the treasures from the Heavenly Note Sect. They did not need the best treasures, as long as they could obtain something useful. As they were discussing, suddenly a figure appeared from a distance. He landed in front of them. Friends from the Ghost Shadow Sect? asked the young man gently. Who are you? the old man asked in a low voice. At that moment, immortal energy surged around him. Human Immortal? The young man smiled. From the Great Thousand God Sect, Qiu Guqi. I want to go in with you. Im here for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, so therell be no conflict with you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, he was there to find out what had happened to the spies in the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect would soon be in chaos. It would not be too dangerous to go in. Along the way, many people secretly targeted the Heavenly Note Sect. There were quite a few Immortal Humans, and there were even rumors of very powerful Immortals arriving. This time, the Heavenly Note Sect was doomed. Chapter 1363 - Chapter 1363: The First Gathering of the Great Era (1) Chapter 1363: The First Gathering of the Great Era (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The night fell quickly. Explosions could often be heard from the Heavenly Note Sect. Those with weaker cultivation realms had already been asked to hide in designated places. Those who were still outside were either disciples who wanted to make a move or spies who wanted to spread the news. At that moment, Dongfang Xianer was standing in the darkness and staring at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. She did not dare to go in, at least for the time being. She needed to wait. She could feel the aura of an Immortal Human. The main vein at the Cliff of Broken Hearts was becoming immortal. The beam of immortal light was too conspicuous. If she rushed in, she might be discovered. She could only observe and wait from the outside. The next day would be here soon. At that time, a great battle would break out in the Heavenly Note Sect. The Immortal Human would rush out. That would be her chance. She could only wait for the moment. In the forest, Dongfang Xianer waited quietly as the sky grew darker. At midnight, the snow in the sky disappeared completely, and the dark clouds dispersed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, a beam of light streaked across the sky. It illuminated the earth. Boom! The huge attack landed on the Heavenly Note Sects array formation. Immediately after, countless heavenly fires descended and landed on the Heavenly Note Sect. At the same time, eleven beams of light shot up into the sky. Eleven immortals stepped out from their closed-door cultivation and walked toward the high heavens. Powerful auras erupted from various places. Dongfang Xian er was overjoyed and quickly headed in the direction of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. If the information provided by that person was accurate, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was very likely in that courtyard. Of course, besides her, there should be others watching. But as long as she could enter the formation, she would surely be one step ahead. She had observed that formation. It was indeed very difficult. As long as the method she received for breaking the formation was genuine, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower would be hers. As for going back and cooperating with The End of All Things, that person had already provided an escape route. Although she was being used, it did not matter. Even if The End of All Things profited from this, she would not lose out. Then, she disappeared into the darkness. Jiang Hao sat in the courtyard. He checked his belongings, especially the three pearls and the Nine Nether. So far, there were no problems. The first three might be fine, but the future of the Nine Nether might be affected by the immortals. He had to pay attention to it. Fortunately, he had separated its avatar. As long as Xiao Li controlled it well, the Nine Nether would be Little Wangs nourishment from here on out. After that, there would be no more Nine Nether, only Little Wang. Jiang Hao wiped everything else like the Six-Faced Dice, the Heavenly Halberd, and the Heaven Lock Scroll. The Great Eras opportunity had ended. In the future, they would have to face the various large factions and experts who were quickly recovering. He had no confidence that he could compete with them. He had to hide here and continue to stall for time. The longer he waited, the more advantageous it would be for him. It was best not to leave, as it would be easy for those people to detect him. Whether it was people offended by Smiling San Sheng or those offended by Gu Jin, both would pose a danger to him. In addition, there was also the danger of being the first in history to attempt something impossible. He had not grown yet, so it was easy for other experts to target him. No matter how powerful he was, he was only a person who had just become an Immortal. In front of a Heavenly Immortal or a Transcendent, he was still very weak. For example, Hong Yuye was unparalleled before him. In her eyes, how much difference was there between him at the moment and when he was in the Foundation Establishment Realm? Perhaps killing him would only take a blink of an eye. However, with the arrival of the Great Era, there might be many people coming after him. Otherwise, why would Hong Yuye be here with him? Why would the Sect Master send him the Nine Heavens Battle Armor? He was not sure if the Sect Leader thought he was powerful or had powerful backing. He could not figure out why the Desolate Sea Pearl was sent to him back then. However, he did not dare to say it out loud. He had no choice but to wait. Of course, he would soon understand the Sect Masters situation. If she did not make a move in this Great Era, the Heavenly Note Sect would not survive. Even Hong Yuye felt that the Heavenly Note Sect was in trouble. He could only take it one step at a time. Dongfang Xianer did not appear until midnight, so he had no choice but to enter the stone tablet. The gathering began. This gathering was the first of the Great Era. When he entered, he could vaguely hear a rumbling outside. The fight had started. If not for Hong Yuyes presence, he would not dare go in. He had to keep an eye on things. Otherwise, he could be attacked at any time. They were at the gathering once again. Jiang Hao noticed that the number of people had not changed. The Great Era had already begun. If anyone had been absent before, they should have appeared by now. Unexpectedly, none had shown up. He did not know if they were still in seclusion, never existed, or had already died. Unfortunately, he had never seen them discuss such matters. However, after the start of the Great Era, the public area was much brighter. The endless stars now shone and illuminated the void. After greeting Senior Dan Yuan, Jiang Hao and the others sat cross-legged in the starry sky. Its the first day of the Great Era. Did everyone get their opportunities? Senior Dan Yuan asked with a smile. Did it snow on your side? Gui was the first to speak. There was a snowy mountain here, but it didnt really snow, said Zhang. It snowed here, but in a very small area, Liu said. It snowed heavily here, Xing said with a smile. Jiang Hao found it strange. Why were they concerned about whether it snowed? Was the snow not a manifestation of the Great Eras opportunities? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems you all had quite an opportunity, Senior Dan Yuan said with a smile. Jiang Hao found it odd. Fortunately, Gui was there to ask tough questions. Is it really rare for it to snow? she asked. Heavy snow is indeed rare. Normally, only immortal sects can experience heavy snow, Senior Dan Yuan said with a smile. Snow is the manifestation of further opportunities. Apart from some small places where certain items might cause slight snow, it usually requires human intervention to gather opportunities and create widespread snow. Chapter 1364 - Chapter 1364: The First Gathering of the Great Era (2) Chapter 1364: The First Gathering of the Great Era (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not many people possess such power, and even fewer would waste the opportunity to absorb this fortune to benefit others. Only a few people in the Immortal Sect would sacrifice their fortune to gather it for their sect. Of course, the absence of snow doesnt mean that other races received less. For example, the Fallen Immortal Clan benefits more than those who experienced heavy snowfall. Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. It was snowing heavily in the Heavenly Note Sect. If it was just because of the divine item Jiang Hao thought about it carefully. It actually made sense. After all, the Heavenly Note Sect had too many powerful things. All the dangerous objects and treasures were there, so it was not impossible for the divine items to gather opportunities. However, the possibility of human intervention was also very high. If that was the case, did it mean that the Sect Master was extremely powerful? The Heavenly Note Sect was only a first-rate sect. Would they really have such an impressive Sect Master? Could it be that the Sect Master had grasped an extremely divine item? Sighing, Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. No one could provide him with an answer. So, there was no need to worry. He just had to be careful. On the first day of the Great Era, do you have any questions? Dan Yuan asked. Can we ask anything? Gui asked. Senior Dan Yuan nodded. Everyone understood that it was the first day of the Great Era, and they could ask any questions they had. It was not like before, where they could only ask about cultivation. When the Great Eras opportunities end, will all powerful beings start moving? Gui asked. Yes, and no, Dan Yuan said. They can come out anytime now, but most will choose to absorb and refine the fortune, which takes time. Of course, they can also come out anytime, as the impact wont be significant. Gui, if you have any plans, those people wont be able to avoid it. When the Great Era arrives, the seals will gradually weaken, and various beings will appear. Will Gu Changsheng also return? Gui asked. No, he was exiled. Itll take a while for him to return, but its different from before. Dan Yuan seemed to know that she would ask that. He did not even have to think too much about it. Before, I could still think of ways to stop him, but now, I cant stop him anymore. We just have to see when he will return. Gui nodded. She was not very worried. After all, she had already guessed it. The only thing she did not expect was that the Great Era would come so soon. Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not think too much about it. It was as he had expected. Is it the same for the Saint Bandits? Xing asked. Jiang Hao was quite concerned about this question. The Saint Bandits seemed to be targeting him as well. Ever since he mastered the Heaven Lock Technique, the Saint Bandits paid more attention to him. They even wanted to meet him. Once the enemy came out, the danger would be no less than Gu Changsheng. It might even be worse. Its different. Dan Yuan shook his head. The Saint Bandits are quite mysterious. However, their actions are out of sync with this world. The Great Era doesnt affect them as much, and they need more time than others. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. The Saint Bandits were indeed different. They were despised by heaven and earth. They had almost no advantage under the Great Era. Not being targeted was already fortunate enough for them. Like his own spells, many had been enhanced, but the Heaven Lock Technique became harder to use. It meant that the Saint Bandits situation was bad. But the seals would still dissipate, and they would reappear. The one who created the Heaven Lock Technique would also return. This was inevitable. Do the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Heavenly Saint Sect, and the Dragon Clan receive their blessings slowly too? Zhang asked. No. Dan Yuan shook his head. The Fallen Immortal Clan has already restored their Immortal Clan status, and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe now has enough members. The Heavenly Saint Sects Holy Master is sealed and will return gradually, but his power is already being released. Its just that he hasnt returned yet. As for the Dragon Clan, everything is uncertain. The Dragon Pearl was too mysterious. It rarely appeared over the years. Individual dragons could not represent the Dragon Clan, so it was uncertain. I heard that the Dragon Clan has appeared overseas, Zhang said. Everyone was surprised. Some seniors from the Astronomical Academy said they encountered them and seemed to have a conflict, Zhang said. After a pause, she continued, In addition, the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has condensed a Flower of Fortune. Now, she has become a person with great luck. Everyone was surprised. It was even more astonishing than the Dragon Clans appearance. For a moment, everyone looked at Xing. Xing said helplessly, The Great Eras opportunities just ended. The Bright Moon Sect is also unsure about this, but auspicious clouds did appear over the sect. Ones with Great Fortune cant be detected, so it might probably be true. So, the Great Era is also an era for those with great fortune and luck? Gui asked. You all seem to have forgotten about the number one person in history who attempted the impossible, said Liu. Everyone suddenly recalled Smiling San Sheng. With the Great Era here, what would he do? They did not know but hoped it would have nothing to do with them. They could not afford to offend the current Smiling San Sheng. After that, they talked for a long time. They were getting to know about the changes brought about by the Great Era. Every sect would face danger. Even the immortal sects would not be exempt from danger. Moreover, various uncertain incidences would occur soon. After they finished talking, it was time for the trading segment. Dan Yuan asked about the news of the East Heavenly Pole. Only then did Jiang Hao heave a sigh of relief. This was the moment he had been waiting for. He did not want anyone to stop it but to understand everything. Only then could he deal with it better. After all, it was too late to call for help. Countless beams of light bombarded the sky above the Heavenly Note Sect. Deafening booms rang out as spell techniques bombarded the sect continuously. Cheng Chou, a Golden Core Realm cultivator, did not fight outside the sect in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. But he had a task, which was to guard the Spirit Herb Garden. Furthermore, he had to provide enough spiritual herbs. He was used to such tasks, but it was still challenging because these situations always meant great danger. This time, it was even more terrifying than before. He could see the horror of the battle with his own eyes. The explosions outside seemed capable of flattening the entire Heavenly Note Sect to the ground at any moment. This disaster was hard to endure. But he had to guard the Spirit Herb Garden. He did not know why Senior Brother Jiang was not here, but he remembered what his Senior Brother had said. After this great change, the sect would face its greatest calamity. Those were his Senior Brothers exact words. Cheng Chou had asked for details but had not gotten much of an answer. He only received a talisman. His Senior Brother told him that if he encountered a life-threatening situation, he should activate it to avoid some of the danger. Clutching the talisman secretly, Cheng Chou resolved to activate it if it came to that. Boom! The powerful force shook the entire Heavenly Note Sect, and cracks appeared in the protective array above. It would not be long before the sect protection array was broken. At that time, countless people in the sect would face disaster. The weak would have no escape. But they had no choice. They had to face it, whether they lived or died. Meanwhile, a graceful figure quickly approached the courtyard where Jiang Hao was. She sensed that someone was secretly guarding the place, but there was no Immortal Ascension Platform cultivator in sight, let alone immortals. With the Heavenly Note Sect under such severe attack, the immortals were too busy protecting the sect. Lucky me! Coming in at this time was indeed the right choice. Dongfang Xianer was overjoyed. All she needed was to get ahead of others. She was already halfway there. She reached out and touched the array. It was indeed a little difficult to break it. She still wanted to use her own method. After all, she was unsure if there was a trap in the method given by that person. But within seconds, she realized she could not rely on herself in such a short time. Then, she used the method she was given to break the array. Instantly, an opening appeared. It worked? Looks like it was real. She made sure that she was able to open and close the array as she pleased. Feeling overjoyed, Dongfang Xianer stepped inside. This meant she was halfway to success. When she entered the courtyard, a refreshing fragrance made her feel like her cultivation was being refined. It seemed that staying here would eventually make her an immortal. But just after entering, she saw two people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her heart sank. However, she quickly calmed herself. There was a man and a woman. The man sat at the table with his eyes closed, while the woman drank tea and watched her. The former was at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, while the latter was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. They were just small fries and not much of a threat. Chapter 1365 - Chapter 1365: The Demoness and Dongfang Xianer Meet (1) Chapter 1365: The Demoness and Dongfang Xianer Meet (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moonlight was bright. The deep night was disturbed by the sounds of explosions, with the bright lights of spells illuminating all directions. Even Jiang Haos place was not spared. However, every time a crack appeared, a force would surge in to repair the formation. Few people paid attention to these changes, as those outside were engaged in fierce battles and were unable to manage everything. Those inside were busy preparing to obtain what they desired. Dongfang Xianer was no exception. She did not care about the fighting outside as long as it did not affect her. She had successfully entered the courtyard and sensed the presence of a powerful artifact. She noticed the spirit herbs on the ground and had already identified which one was the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The only eyesores were the two people under the tree, especially the woman. The womans gaze fixed on him with some curiosity. They were ignorant. If she wanted, the woman could die in an instant. But everything would be pointless unless she obtained the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. You want the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? asked a crisp voice. Dongfang Xianer ignored it and was about to pluck the flower. Theres a restrictive formation on it. Youll get hurt, said Hong Yuye again. Just as Dongfang Xianer was about to touch the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, a force suddenly surged around it. Bam! Dongfang Xianer was sent flying. This surprised her, but the force was not strong. She felt that as long as she tried her best, she would be able to break it. However, she paid attention to the warning from the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. After hesitating, she asked Hong Yuye, Who set this up? Naturally, the owner of the flower, Hong Yuye said softly. Dongfang Xianer asked again, Do you know how to undo it? Hong Yuye poured herself a cup of tea and said, Are you here just for this flower? Dongfang Xianer frowned. She did not want to waste her breath. She then took a step forward, and the power of the Immortal Ascension Platform erupted. Seeing this, Hong Yuye kindly said, Youd better not come closer Bam! With another loud bang, Dongfang Xianer was thrown back again. Theres a restriction formation here too, said Hong Yuye indifferently. Dongfang Xianer glared at Hong Yuye after she steadied herself. She did not expect that these two people also had an array formation around them. In that case, she could not make a move against them. After thinking for a moment, she asked slowly, Do you know how to break it? Hong Yuye put down her teacup and nodded. I do. Do you want to know? Tell me, and Ill make sure you wont die, Dongfang Xianer said seriously. The outside world is about to attack us. The entire Heavenly Note Sect will face a catastrophe, even you. Staying here is like willingly waiting for death. But I can take you away. You have a way to leave? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. As long as I get that flower, I can take you guys away with me, Dongfang Xianer said confidently. Hong Yuyes expression remained unchanged. She glanced at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and said, Why do you want this flower? You dont know the use of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Dongfang Xianer asked, then realized it was normal for a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to be ignorant about it. You tell me. Hong Yuye looked at her with curiosity. The person in front of her looked decent and had good cultivation. The control of her power showed that she was not that weak. Unfortunately, her understanding was flawed. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower can make me immortal and even imprint the Dao on my body, Dongfang Xianer said. Upon hearing this, Hong Yuye stopped asking questions. The other party had been deceived. Or rather, used. Now, can you tell me how to break the formation? Dongfang Xianer asked. Do you think you can survive after getting the flower? Hong Yuye asked. Why not? Dongfang Xianer retorted. You cant get out of the Heavenly Sect, Hong Yuye said. Dongfang Xianer chuckled. Thats not your concern. She was like a frog in a well that was completely unaware of the world seen by the strong. Since she was so confident, Hong Yuye did not say anything more and just drank her tea. Boom! Explosions echoed outside. Dongfang Xianer felt that time was short. Dont rush me. Hes the one who knows about the formation. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. You just have to wait for him to wake up. As for the danger from the outside, you dont have to worry about that. No matter how weak the Heavenly Note Sect is, it wont be broken through in just a few hours. Dongfang Xianer wanted to say something, but she hesitated and did not speak. She could not do anything to these two people. Although she felt she could break the formations if she spent some time trying, she did not want to waste her time on those two. She would try to break the formation on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower by herself. Then, she started using spells to attack the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Hong Yuye drank her tea and let her do as she pleased. However, the sect was a little noisy today. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside, Qiu Guqi looked at the Heavenly Note Sect and said, These people have already made their move. However, the Heavenly Note Sects strength is still decent. Next to him were people from the Ghost Shadow Sect. The old man sneered. Thats all. The attackers are just probing, as many, like us, want to reap the benefits without effort. Of course, more people worry about those like us, so they wont go all out. They dont know we have a way in. Otherwise, why wait here? Others may also have ways in, Qiu Guqi smiled and said. Naturally, but everyones goals are different. The battle will soon move inside, the old man said. Chapter 1366 - Chapter 1366: The Demoness and Dongfang Xianer Meet (2) Chapter 1366: The Demoness and Dongfang Xianer Meet (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This will be the end of the Heavenly Note Sect. The old man laughed. Currently, they were all waiting for a signal from inside. On the other side, there were three people standing on the peak of the mountain. There was an old man, a middle-aged man, and a beautiful woman. They were extremely powerful. The weakest was an Immortal Human, while the strongest was a True Immortal. They came from the Heavenly Gate Sect, and they were there to enter the Heavenly Note Sect. The old man looked ahead and said, It seems many people are reluctant to exert themselves. Senior, cant we just force our way in? With your strength, the Heavenly Note Sect wont be able to stop us, the beautiful woman said. The old man shook his head. At present, the Heavenly Note Sect may seem insignificant, but they possess numerous divine artifacts. Thats one thing. The second important thing is the Heavenly Note Demoness. From the news around the sect, she swept through the surrounding areas and formed the current Heavenly Note Sect. She must have extraordinary strength. Immortal Human is certainly not her limit. There is a possibility she is a True Immortal. Unfortunately, before the Great Era arrived, no one could test the limits of the Heavenly Note Sect. Thats why everyone is wary of the Heavenly Note Demoness. The middle-aged man hesitated. Could she have been seriously injured? he asked. Is it possible that she is using the Great Era to recover? Thats possible. But do you want to test it or wait for others? the old man asked. The two of them did not speak. They would indeed wait. However, there was a downside. If someone stronger arrived, it would be harder for them to get what they wanted. The longer the Great Era lasted, the more likely stronger individuals would appear. Is there any news of the East Heavenly Pole? Dan Yuan asked casually. It was a routine question, with no expectation of an immediate answer. The others felt the same way, as they were all cultivating at home and would hardly know about the East heavenly Pole. Suddenly, a low voice broke the silence. It was Jing speaking. Theres no news about the East Heavenly Pole, but theres news about the River of Deathly Silence. When Jiang Hao finished speaking, Xing and the others were puzzled. What does the River of Deathly Silence have to do with the East Heavenly Pole? Gui asked. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts and praised Gui for asking the right question. Jiang Hao was not sure about it, and he only knew that the River of Deathly Silence flowed from the East heavenly Pole. At that moment, Senior Dan Yuans voice sounded from above. The River of Deathly Silence comes from the East Heavenly Pole. It is a river of death. It can grow stronger by absorbing death energy. Wherever it passes, it leaves devastation and death. Because of the East Heavenly Pole, immortals have fallen into it, and death energy has begun to carry the Dao energy. The longer the time, the denser the death energy of the River of Deathly Silence. With the arrival of the Great Era, both death energy and the Dao energy should have reached new heights. If you encounter this river, stay away. How far should we stay? Does the river flow quickly? Gui asked sharply. Jiang Hao was grateful for Guis question. Dan Yuan smiled. Far enough that even someone at the True Immortal Realm cant sense it. If an Immortal Human is not adept at speed technique, they likely wont escape it. Guis face darkened, but as long as it was not very close to her, it would be fine. Dan Yuan looked at Jiang Hao. Do you know where the River of Deathly Silence will appear? Itll appear in the Heavenly Note Sect in the South, led by The End of All Things. It might appear in about two days, said Jiang Hao. Gui was stunned. The South? Again? The Heavenly Note Sect? She felt that place was inherently against her and constantly threatened her life. The End of All Things? And only two or three days? Then, its impossible to stop it. Dan Yuan sighed. Are you nearby, Jing? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He knew that Senior Dan Yuan would definitely do something. Dan Yuan did not think for long before he said, The River of Death is different. If it is drawn out in these two days, it means the river channel is ready. Even if The End of All Things is killed, the river will still appear. If you are willing, Jing, I can pass on a transposition technique that could possibly move the River of Death to the starlight, where it can be collected by those in need. Jiang Hao nodded. After that, he received a secret technique, Stellar Transposition. The moment he saw the secret technique, he was stunned. Wasnt this Bright Moon Sects technique called the Shifting Stars? This secret technique was incredible. Could he learn it in such a short time? Even if he could, he would be discovered by the Bright Moon Sect. It was a good technique to learn. Just the technique alone was worth the effort. However, Dan Yuan asked, What reward do you want in return, Jing? Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment and said, Dew of the First Sun. Information or the product? asked Dan Yuan. Information, Jiang Hao said. Alright. Dan Yuan nodded. Jiang Hao thought that the other party might deliver the product itself if needed. After all, compared to the news of the East Heavenly Pole, this should be simple enough. Or perhaps the news of the Dew of the First Sun was more valuable than he thought. After that, it was the trading segment. Gui spoke first. I want to know the most powerful healer, preferably in the South. The most powerful healer? Zhang thought for a moment. I havent heard of anyone like that. Healing technique? Liu pondered for a moment. Its quite unorthodox. Logically, the higher the cultivation, the more amazing the technique would be. Not that kind of healer, more like a divine doctor, Gui said. Some injuries can be treated with spiritual medicine, while some issues are mental and require mind healing techniques. No one had encountered such a thing. It seemed like there were not many of them. Besides that, I want to find someone named You Tian in the East, Gui said. Ill keep an eye out, said Xing. He was in the East, so naturally, he would be the one to deal with this matter. The Dragon Clan has appeared. I need enough information about the Dragon Clan. Also, I want to find a golden dragon, Liu said. I have a Snow God Pill. Do you want it? Zhang asked. Guis eyes lit up. Zhang, what do you need in return? Books. Valuable books, said Zheng. Gui nodded and said that she would look for them immediately. Everyone was a little surprised that Zhang had such a rare pill. This was no ordinary pill. Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. He had eaten one before. He wanted to eat it once again, but he did not have it. Xing did not have any missions for the moment. After the trading segment, it was time for a discussion. However, no one had anything to talk about. The reason was simple. They had just come out of seclusion and did not encounter many things outside yet. In other words, the changes had not begun. Gui mentioned that there were sightings of Disciple Shang An in the South, but she was not entirely sure. After a simple talk about the things they had encountered over the years, the gathering ended. Jiang Hao was rather emotional. Although they did not talk much, he got a lot of information out of them. First, the Dragon Clan appeared. Second, Chu Jie had a high chance of becoming a person with great luck. Third, he had obtained the Shifting Stars Technique and found out that he could not stop the River of Deathly Silence but could be dealt with. Fourthly, he had asked for information about the Dew of the First Sun from Senior Dan Yuan. He also knew that experts would rarely appear in these few days. Even if they were here, it would not affect him much. He had indeed gained a lot out of this gathering. When he woke up, he instinctively wanted to record the important points of the meeting. Just as he regained his senses, he heard a rumbling sound. He thought the Heavenly Note Sect had fallen, but when he took a closer look, it turned out that there was an additional person in the courtyard. The person was still attacking the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Seeing this, Jiang Hao remembered that Dongfang Xianer was supposed to visit tonight. But why was she attacking the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Looking over, he saw a force around the flower, seemingly weak but impenetrable. Even he could not break that power, let alone her. It must be Hong Yuyes doing. Seeing Dongfang Xianer sweating profusely, Jiang Hao kindly said, Senior, why dont you rest for a while? You wont be able to break through the array formation like that. The sudden voice startled Dongfang Xianer. She raised her head and saw that the man who had been sleeping was up. You know how to break it? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. How could he know how to break something like that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No? Dongfang Xianer asked. No, Jiang Hao said. Then, why did she say that you have a way to break it? Dongfang Xianer pointed at Hong Yuye, who was drinking tea. Jiang Hao looked over at her and met her calm gaze. He could sense an undeniable pressure. Yes, I do. Jiang Hao nodded at Dongfang Xianer after a moment of hesitation. Chapter 1367 - Chapter 1367: You Talk Like Youre Interrogating A Criminal (1) Chapter 1367: You Talk Like Youre Interrogating A Criminal (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moonlight shone on the ground and landed on Dongfang Xianer. Her shadow appeared in the night. However, the sky occasionally brightened and made the moonlit shadows flicker in and out of existence. She had already grown accustomed to the outside world. She knew that the sect would not be breached anytime soon. At this moment, her gaze was fixed on Jiang Hao. The person in front of her understood the methods of formations, and he might be her last hope. As for Jiang Hao, he looked at her and sighed with emotion. If she had refused to come and stayed hidden, she would not have had to meet him and Hong Yuye. However, for the sake of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, she had taken a risk and embarked on a path of no return. There was no enmity between them in the past, but things had changed. The conflict of interests made them enemies. Riches are sought in danger, but also lost in danger, Jiang Hao muttered. What do you mean? Dongfang Xianer frowned. She felt that these two people were trying to trick her using formations. Did you come for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Jiang Hao asked. Your tone sounds like youre interrogating me. Dongfang Xianer frowned. One of you is at the Foundation Establishment Realm and the other is at the Primordial Spirit Realm. Why do you both speak so calmly? Like youre interrogating a criminal Jiang Hao was surprised. Had he unknowingly done this? This was a change brought about by power. He was strong enough to suppress the opponent, so he felt relaxed, and his tone had turned interrogative. Forgive my offense, Jiang Hao said softly. Did you think about the consequences of coming for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Consequences? Dongfang Xianer frowned. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is a divine object. Sometimes, it is even more important than a persons life. If you have come for this flower, then it means you have come for my life. Are you prepared to forgo your life for it? Jiang Hao asked. Dongfang Xianer was stunned for a moment, but she did not say anything. Were you not prepared for this? Jiang Hao asked again. I dont think you can kill me, Dongfang Xianer said. Who would start something by thinking theyll die? Thats true. Everyone thinks theyll get lucky, but your luck isnt great this time, Senior. Stepping into this courtyard means that youve taken the path of no return, said Jiang Hao softly. Dongfang Xianer sneered. A path of no return? Do you think you can kill me? How could she be so easily disturbed by someone? Once doubts arose, the person before her might use them to threaten her and only lead her into a deeper abyss. Jiang Hao looked at her and said softly, Its not impossible. After all, I can call for help. Then, he changed the topic. Of course, there are some things I want to ask you. Also, no outsiders will visit here for the time being. Dongfang Xianer felt uneasy about the possibility of reinforcements and tried the formation method she had used to enter. She could still leave, which reassured her a little. What do you want to ask? Dongfang Xianer continued to analyze the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers array formation. It would not take long for it to break. You collaborated with The End of All Things. I want to know why they chose to cooperate with you. Is it because you can provide them with something after entering? Jiang Hao asked. How do you know about this? Dongfang Xianer was astonished. How could he know about her cooperation with The End of All Things? Thats not important anymore. So, do you really need to provide something to The End of All Things? Jiang Hao asked. Why should I tell you? Dongfang Xianer asked. Jiang Hao thought carefully and said, Theres no benefit for you, but you can talk about your last wish. Maybe I can help. Dongfang Xianer sneered. Why dont you tell me your last wish? My last wish? Jiang Hao was stunned. Did he really have a last wish? Probably not. If he died, everything he owned would turn to nothing. He did not have any connections with others either. No one actually needed him. He really did not have any last wish for the moment. He did not know if that was a good thing or a bad thing. Boom! A huge explosion sounded outside the sect. The Heavenly Note Sects array formation began to tremble, and a hole appeared. The power there was vast and boundless. Perhaps the formation would be breached before dawn. Senior, why not tell me about The End of All Things, Jiang Hao looked at Dongfang Xianer. Time seems to be running out. As long as you tell me everything, Ill disable the formation. If youre capable, you can take the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Of course, Ill try to stop you, but I wont use the formation. Dongfang Xianer looked at Jiang Hao and said, Really? Jiang Hao nodded. Really. Dongfang Xianer thought for a long time and said, They told me to leave behind a teleportation array. The End of All Things will use that to enter the sect quickly. Of course, they definitely have other purposes and will use the formation to achieve them. How will they leave? Jiang Hao asked. Dongfang Xianer shook her head. Then, can we take a look at the formation? Jiang Hao asked. Dongfang Xianer did not move. Even if you keep stalling, you wont break the formation. It will all be in vain, Jiang Hao said. Dongfang Xianer hesitated for a long time before revealing the formation. Sure enough, it was profound. Jiang Hao could not understand it at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This weakness made him helpless. If not for Hong Yuyes presence today, he would not have known anything. Of course, he had a divine ability that could give him information once a day. Although the ability was limited, it was still useful at critical moments. He looked at Hong Yuye. She said calmly, A spatial formation. When activated, it will enter a space, and everyone will have formation marks on them. If the one controlling the formation wishes, they can pull all marked individuals into a single space. Chapter 1368 - Chapter 1368: You Talk Like Youre Interrogating A Criminal (2) Chapter 1368: You Talk Like Youre Interrogating A Criminal (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Can all people be brought into one space? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. How do we gain control of the formation? Just enter. Theres a core inside, Hong Yuye said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao looked at Dongfang Xianer. You want to go inside? Dongfang Xianer asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you know what their cultivation realms are? I know. I think you dont. Senior, just open it. Dongfang Xianer frowned and hesitated. Senior, you can take your time or continue breaking the formation, Jiang Hao said calmly. He knew the River of Deathly Silence could not be stopped, and he needed to learn the Shifting Stars Technique first. After saying this, he poured some tea and started reading. The Shifting Stars Technique was recorded in a book. He wanted to study it. He had also activated the Clean and Pure Heart ability to understand it. In the end, Dongfang Xianer chose to break the formation. The Shifting Stars Technique had many variations: object transfer, state transfer, and even cultivation transfer. The technique was truly impressive. What Jiang Hao needed to learn was to transfer objects by using stars as the medium. It was similar to the golden rings. Thus, understanding it became more convenient. As dawn broke, the ground trembled. Boom! A loud rumble startled everyone. A figure appeared in the sky and then struck with a punch. Boom! Crack! The protective formation of the sect was shattered, which created a huge gap. The figure entered the Heavenly Note Sect before anyone else. This sudden situation terrified everyone. Jiang Hao, sensing the powerful enemy, was jolted out of his comprehension. The moment he sensed the aura, he frowned. It was someone at the peak of the Immortal Human Realm who was only a step away from the True Immortal Realm. Sensing this terrifying aura, even Dongfang Xianer was stunned. She did not even dare to move. Jiang Hao frowned. He did not know if Elder Baizhi could deal with such a powerful opponent. The Heavenly Note Sect had enough divine items. If used well, there was hope. So, he put down his book and started observing. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water dripping. He looked up at the highest point of the Heavenly Note Sect. A drop of water appeared out of nowhere and flew toward the Immortal Human. Just as the enemy thought the Heavenly Note Sect was doomed, the water drop hit his forehead. He froze for a moment, and then Boom! The Immortal Human who had tempered his immortal body was pierced by the water droplet. His head exploded. Then, he fell from the sky. The array formation was also repaired at this moment. The sects disaster was instantly averted. Jiang Hao saw the whole process and was stunned. If the water drop hit him, it could cause serious injury. He instinctively looked up at the unseen highest point of the Heavenly Note Sect. The Sect Master was indeed alive and still powerful. He just did not know why she did not reveal herself. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt a sense of crisis and decided to keep a low profile in the sect. Hong Yuye continued drinking tea without looking up. Dongfang Xianers face turned pale. She could not understand what had just happened. However, one thing was certain. The Heavenly Note Sect was a very dangerous thing. If she remained here, she would definitely die. What if I activate the formation? she asked and hesitated. Ill remove the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers array formation, and you can seize it with your own abilities, Jiang Hao said. Looking at the dead Immortal Human, Dongfang Xianer nodded. Then, she activated the array in the courtyard. Jiang Hao sensed that it was indeed a spatial formation. How could he gain control of it? Thinking this, he stepped into the formation. Seeing Jiang Hao leave, Dongfang Xianer looked at Hong Yuye. The latter just gestured for her to take the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Dongfang Xianer did not dare to hesitate. She headed toward the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. But when she got close, she could sense the pressure of immortals. The aura and the pressure were not very heavy, and she could bear it. That night. Dongfang Xianer walked to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and reached out to touch the leaves. Suddenly, a blades hilt fell from above. Her hand was pinned to the ground. She raised her head and saw Jiang Hao standing in front of her with the Half-Moon Blade in hand. An unnamed fire ignited. You Jiang Hao looked down at her and said, Senior, the flower doesnt belong to you. Why not choose again? Turn around and leave, and I wont stop you. Dongfang Xianer, who was already under the pressure of an immortal, was humiliated by this Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Her body instantly burst with terrifying power. Dream on! Power surged around her like tidal waves. Boom! In a blink, the force blasted Jiang Hao away, and Dongfang Xianer broke free from the immortal pressure. In a flash, she reached for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It was right before her. She would fight for it even if it meant her death. This was her path to greatness. But Just as she was about to succeed, a gust of wind blew. Dongfang Xianer found herself drifting away from the flower, and she crashed into a wall with a bang. Dazed, she looked at Jiang Hao. There were still only two people there. One was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the other one was at the late stage of the primordial Spirit Realm. Where did that wind come from? She felt bitter. Though unsure of the situation, she realized she had failed. Jiang Hao said again, Senior, you chose a path of no return. But youre not the only one who chose wrong. With that, Jiang Hao waved his hand, and the formation lit up. It seemed to be forcibly pulling people in. This was how The End of All Things promised its followers an escape route. After examining the formation, Jiang Hao roughly knew how to attract the River of Deathly Silence, though he lacked the key method. Therefore, he would let everyone come to his place as guests. What are you doing? Dongfang Xianer looked at Jiang Hao in horror. Jiang Hao smiled. Ive had few guests here, and its been boring. Im inviting some people over. Youre crazy, she said in disbelief. Ignoring her, Jiang Hao resumed reading the Shifting Stars Technique. Fortunately, his cultivation was good, and he could learn it easily. At the mine, Chen Gu was secretly moving toward the depths of the mine. He had obtained some things. Although they were somewhat ordinary, they were still useful things. He had already sensed what he wanted the most. If he was given another day, he would definitely be able to return with a full load of gains. Haha! It was worth coming here. It was safer here than outside. It had been the right decision to cooperate with The End of All Things. However, on the way, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was as if something was pulling him. He fell into a space. Whos there? He unleashed his aura to resist the suction, but it was futile. Outside the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Ji Yuan had already discovered Miao Tinglian. Suddenly, purple energy appeared in the forest and suppressed him. No matter how much strength he used, he could not move it. Desperate, he thought he would die here. But then he felt a suction and fell into a space. Had someone saved him? At the Sea Fog Cave, Luo Luo sensed something unusual. However, she was more concerned about the outside world. After all, she wanted to find out who had killed the people of the Great Thousand God Sect. But she found nothing. She had also left an array, but The End of All Things had yet to arrive. She wanted to see what they would do. Suddenly, she felt a suction. Finally, a change?! Luo Luo was excited. She was not afraid of any problems that might arise. After all, she was only a spiritual avatar. It would not affect her even if the sky fell. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, four people stood in line and waited. There were two men and two women. They waited for the sect to be drenched in blood and for others to set the array. Then, they would pull them out and go in themselves. This would attract the River of Deathly Silence and complete their mission. But the sudden addition to their group was not part of the plan. They did not care what he did. However, halfway through, they felt that the control of the spatial array formation was taken away from them. They wondered which of the five took control when they felt the suction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The person controlling the formation is pulling everyone in. Whats he doing? A man frowned. If the four of them joined forces, they would be able to block the array formation. But after hesitating, they decided to go over directly. After all, they had to go in for the next step of their plan. If they did not go over, it would be difficult to carry out the plan. Chapter 1369 - Chapter 1369: You Can See It Now (1) Chapter 1369: You Can See It Now (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Heavenly Note Sect, the sky gradually darkened. Jiang Hao drank tea and read his book quietly. He was already very familiar with the Shifting Stars Technique. He had even begun to comprehend its basics. It seemed that ever since becoming a True Immortal, things that were once difficult to grasp made perfect sense. With his cultivation at this level, many things came naturally. Given another day, he would likely be able to use the Shifting Stars Technique to some extent, though its effectiveness in moving the River of Deathly Silence remained uncertain. The river path had been opened, and stopping the flow was no longer an option. The only hope was to divert it here and then use the Shifting Stars Technique to relocate it. Afterward, he would rely on the person Senior Dan Yuan had mentioned. Dongfang Xianer sensed the changes in the formation and knew those people were coming. She could not fathom Jiang Haos intentions, but his actions were undeniably insane. Hey, Senior Dongfang is here too, said Luo Luo who was the first to step out of the formation. Seeing Dongfang Xianer in a disheveled state, Luo Luo turned her gaze to Jiang Hao and Hong Yuye sitting under the peach tree. Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm? Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm? Luo Luo smiled. Are you two concealing your cultivation? Hearing this, Jiang Hao raised an eyebrow and looked at her. Senior, you must be joking. Im not joking. Luo Luo waved her hand. If you werent hiding your cultivation, how could you sit calmly under Senior Dongfangs pressure? And how could you summon us here? If you were relying on someone else, you would not be so calm. Dongfang Xianer frowned. She had suspected this as well, but from their interactions, it did not seem possible. Why did you bring us here, Mister? Luo Luo asked. Its been a long time since Ive had guests here, so I wanted to invite you all over, Jiang Hao said. Luo Luo turned to look at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in surprise. She did not recognize the flower, but she knew that Dongfang Xianer had come here for a divine flower. This must be it. If Im a guest, can I touch that flower? Luo Luo asked. Im sure you wouldnt mind, would you? Jiang Hao looked at her calmly. I suppose you seldom visit other peoples houses, Miss. If you did, youd know that one shouldnt touch other peoples belongings so casually. Youre so stingy, said Luo Luo and pouted as she moved closer to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Ill just touch it briefly, and you can touch me too Anywhere you want. As she finished speaking, she was already at the flower. She reached out. Dongfang Xianer was in disbelief. She had spent all day trying to get close, and this woman managed it in an instant? She realized this woman had used a charm technique on the late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. She was a seductress, indeed. Although she felt miffed, she did not say anything. Jiang Hao looked at Luo Luo coldly. As she approached the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he casually dipped a finger in his tea and flicked a drop of the tea. The droplet, imbued with the power of the Moon Slaying Technique, flew out and illuminated Luo Luo. While she was still in shock, the moonlight swept across. It severed her arm and warm blood gushed out from the stump. She screamed in agony. You! Luo Luo retreated to the gate as she clutched her arm in disbelief. She had considered that he might be hiding his cultivation but never thought he could sever her arm with a flick. Staring at Jiang Hao, she was at a loss for words. Jiang Hao watered the spirit herbs with the tea and poured himself another cup. I advise you not to touch my things recklessly. Dongfang Xianer was stunned. She could not have blocked that drop of water from just a moment ago. So, was he truly an immortal? She found it hard to believe. Have you been hiding your cultivation? she asked. Jiang Hao looked at her indifferently. Riches and honor are found in danger. One in ten seek it, and nine in ten leave. We had no enmity, but when you insisted on staying, one of us was destined to die. Instinctively, Dongfang Xianer stepped back and leaned against the wall. Then, she thought of something and immediately used an array formation technique. However, she realized that it was ineffective. She had already missed her chance to leave. When she looked at Jiang Hao again, she thought of Gu Jin, the one who had given them the items. At that moment, the formation lit up repeatedly. Ji Yuan landed, gasping for breath, while Chen Gu cursed angrily. When he saw Luo Luos injured arm and Dongfang Xianer slumped against the wall in a daze, he calmed himself. Then, he looked at the center of the courtyard. A late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator was reading a book, while the one at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm drank tea. One was focused on his book, while the other enjoyed her tea. Ji Yuan felt this courtyard was unusual. His injuries were recovering very quickly. He noticed the spirit herbs around. He did not move. Chen Gu, too, saw the value in these treasures. Who are you? Ji Yuan asked. Given Dongfang Xianers state, this person was certainly not simple. Jiang Hao, flipping through his book, said calmly, No rush. There are still a few more to come. Everyone was puzzled, but they still waited quietly. As expected, in just a few breaths, figures walked out of the array. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were two men and two women. One of the men was middle-aged with a stubble. There was a young man with slightly graying hair. One of the women was dressed in plain clothes like a villager, while the other looked mature and somber. The weakest among the four was at the Immortal Ascension Platform, and two others were at the Immortal Human Realm. It seemed like they had advanced just recently. Chapter 1370 - Chapter 1370: You Can See It Now (2) Chapter 1370: You Can See It Now (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the two immortals with some emotion. Why do people, even after becoming immortals, still hold onto their worldly grudges? Becoming an immortal was incredibly rare. Out of curiosity, he asked them. Why do you think we cant let go of our hatred? the middle-aged man asked. Jiang Hao looked at him. This man was an immortal. Whats your name? Ying Yuming, Ying Yuming said. Do you still want to kill Situ Jingjing and her Dao partner? Jiang Hao asked. The four people were shocked. This matter should have been known only to them. Suddenly, they thought of someone. Its you! the woman in plain clothes said in shock. Indeed. Jiang Hao nodded, then continued, And you? Whats your name? Ji Nongyue, the woman said as she calmed herself. Are you going to help us fulfill our last wishes? If its convenient. After all, we are on the same team. Im responsible and straightforward, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Gu Jin was a person of principle, after all. However, while Jiang Hao was talking, someone moved suddenly. A figure transformed into countless shadows and quickly headed toward the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. It was Chen Gu from the Ghost Shadow Sect. He took advantage of everyones diverted attention and quickly approached the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. As long as he got the flower, he could use a secret technique to leave. No one could stop him, especially since he had used the mark on him. He would not be pulled back. Then, he would bring people from his sect here and leave it in chaos. He would be the biggest winner Moonlight appeared. Moonlight appeared. He looked up, and his vision started to spin. Then, he fell to the ground. His thoughts were dissipating at an unimaginable speed. The aura of the Great Dao was erasing everything about himhis cultivation and his life. In his confusion, he could no longer think. Jiang Hao glanced at him, then turned back to Ji Nongyue and the others. Okay, lets continue our conversation. No one dared to move for a moment. No one had seen how Jiang Hao had acted. You know about our last wishes, so you naturally know they are painful memories. Why make us speak about them in front of everyone? Dont you think that is humiliating for us? Ying Yuming asked. Jiang Hao smiled and comforted them. Its fine because everyone here will die. No one can leave alive. No matter what you say, no one else will know, and it wont be spread. Everyone was shocked and even more confused about what Jiang Hao wanted. As they were thinking, displeasure flashed across Luo Luos face. However, as soon as it appeared, Jiang Haos gaze fell on her. Miss Luo Luo doesnt seem to believe me. No. Luo Luo immediately bowed her head. Jiang Hao looked at the four from The End of All Things. Who is Liu Chengcheng? I am, said the mature and somber-looking woman. I remember you want to kill someone from the Great Thousand God Sect. Whats his name? Jiang Hao asked. Qiu Guqi. Sorrow flashed through Liu Chengchengs eyes. Miss Luo Luo, are you familiar with this name? Jiang Hao asked. After all, you are one of his spiritual avatars. Liu Chengcheng was stunned. She stared fixedly at Luo Luo. Luo Luo looked at Jiang Hao. You disdain me because you are just a spiritual avatar. After all, if one dies, there are countless others. Isnt that right? Jiang Hao asked. Luo Luo looked at Jiang Hao and fell silent for a moment. In the end, she smiled and said, Since you already know that, dont you find it funny? I am just a spiritual avatar. Killing me is useless. Its just a momentary relief from anger. Qiu Guqi? Liu Chengcheng looked at Luo Luo and said through gritted teeth, Do you still remember me? I dont remember. What did I do to you? Luo Luo looked confused. Do you remember the Liu family from overseas? Liu Chengchengs eyes narrowed, and her beautiful face twisted in anger. Oh! The Liu family with spiritual talent? Luo Luo smiled. I found it interesting, so I took over half of your Liu family as spiritual avatars and played house with you. I didnt expect that the family which was known for its spiritual talent would collapse in just a few years. Unexpected, isnt it? Your respected seniors, peers, and juniors were all my avatars. They might have been with you for a long time. You should thank me. Ill kill you! Liu Chengcheng was enraged. Her power surged madly. Seeing this, Luo Luo laughed loudly. Kill me? I am just an avatar. Think carefully. This body is also from your Liu family. One of your juniors. Should I undress for you so you can appreciate me properly? You are shameless! Liu Chengcheng lost her mind and charged forward. Luo Luo only smiled and did not stop her. Boom! The attack landed. The sword was blocked in front of Luo Luo by a force. Move aside. Liu Chengchengs strength erupted. However, fifteen minutes later, Liu Chengcheng knelt on the ground in exhaustion. She covered his face in pain. Her cries were filled with endless sorrow. Why did you stop me? she asked Jiang Hao. Shes just an avatar, Jiang Hao said. Liu Chengcheng laughed at herself. Did you know that I couldnt even find one of his avatars? If I dont kill this one, it will be impossible in this life to kill him at all. His true form cant be found. You cant understand this despair. I have no hope of revenge. I can help you because we are in the same team. If you die, I can complete your wish for you, Jiang Hao said. Liu Chengcheng looked at Jiang Hao for a long time. What do you want me to do? We have a conflict, and you are a threat to me. I only hope all of youll die, said Jiang Hao calmly as he flipped through his book. Hahaha Luo Luo laughed. What a joke! Even if you are strong, can you kill me? My avatars are everywhere. Even if you find them, can you keep up with them? Its not that difficult. Do you know that a member of the Great Thousand God Sect was killed recently? Jiang Hao did not waste any more time. You know him? Luo Luo asked in surprise. I killed him, Jiang Hao said arrogantly. Impossible! How did you kill him? I just used a blade technique. What a joke! Ive never seen such a blade technique. You can see it now. With that, Jiang Hao suddenly appeared in front of Luo Luo with a blood-red blade. The Blade of Destiny came down. Next time, be more cautious. Having too many avatars can be dangerous, too. Whoosh! The blade fell like the wind. Then came the screams, and a red line extended. Scenes unfolded one after another. Some ordinary peddlers were cut down by a single blade in the market. Some elders who were in seclusion died in horror. Some young disciples wailed for help. One of them even landed outside the Heavenly Note Sect. A young man looked straight at the blade that came for his life. The blade carried the power to destroy everything. He was horrified. At that moment, he finally understood how his fellow disciple had died. But it cost him his life. Who brought such an existence upon me? He was puzzled, but no one answered him. With a slash, Qiu Guqi was unable to fight back. He fell to the ground. The people from the Ghost Shadow Sect fled like startled birds. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao looked at Luo Luo. Have I ever lied to you? he asked. At that moment, Luo Luos eyes widened in fear. She looked at Jiang Hao and pleaded. She even asked Liu Chengcheng for help. She claimed that she was really a descendant of the Liu family and begged for her to save her. She even called her an aunt. She said that Qiu Guqi was dead, and she was actually Luo Luo at the moment. Tears streamed down her face. Even Liu Chengcheng wavered. However, the Blade of Destiny did not show any mercy. With a slash, she turned into ashes. Is this enough? Jiang Hao looked at Liu Chengcheng. Liu Chengcheng stood rooted to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiu Guqi might really be dead. What do you need from me? she asked slowly. I want the River of Deathly Silences traction spell, Jiang Hao said. The guiding technique requires at least three parts to succeed, said Liu Chengcheng calmly and gave Jiang Hao the items and bowed. I apologize for offending you, Senior. Im willing to die for you now. Thank you for everything. With that, she struck her forehead. Her primordial spirit shattered, and her soul dissipated. Chapter 1371 - Chapter 1371: Demoness: Your Sect Master Is Going To Lose (1) Chapter 1371: Demoness: Your Sect Master Is Going To Lose (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Chengcheng fell to the ground. Everyone around was shocked beyond measure. Qiu Guqi of the Great Thousand Divine Sect was dead, not just his spiritual avatar, but countless avatars and his main body as well. As long as one had an avatar, the main body would be found and killed. What kind of cultivation and methods could achieve this? Everyone was horrified. There was a feeling of inescapable doom. The person in front of them had already surpassed their understanding. The other three people looked conflicted. Liu Chengcheng had died willingly, so she died in dignity. It was a choice she made for herself, considering the strength of the person before them. If they wanted to die with dignity, they could. If not, the other person would ensure they did. Senior, youre so powerful. Why toy with us like this? Ji Nongyue asked. She did not know the person before her was this strong and clearly not of the same mindset as them. Jiang Hao wiped the blood off his Heavenly Blade. While borrowing the power of the Desolate Sea Pearl, he had used the power of the Heavenly Pole. Only then could he barely suppress it quickly. Although the blade could still be used, it could not be used frequently. The opponent should not be too powerful, either. Otherwise, it was easy to suffer backlash. The limitations were considerable. Of course, if he unleashed it without restriction, the first to die would not be anyone else but himself. Toy with you? Jiang Hao looked at the other person sheepishly. I had no such intention. It was a coincidence that they met each other. Knowing that they wanted to draw the River of Deathly Silence concerned his survival. He had no choice but to intervene. As for his strength Facing them at a higher realm, he had some chance of winning. That was how the current situation had come to be. Everyone had their own objectives. Whether they were from The End of All Things or the few people who were cooperating with them, they had all come to the Heavenly Note Sect with a purpose. It did not matter what he did. The outcome was still the River of Deathly Silence. If he allowed these people to complete their mission, it would be like seeking death. So, regardless of their strength, Jiang Hao would show no mercy. Whether they were in the Golden Core Realm or the Immortal Human Realm, it was all the same. They were destined to be enemies. If these people did not die, he would. With that in mind, Jiang Hao took out Liu Chengchengs tombstone, followed by those of the other three. With that, Jiang Hao looked at Ji Nongyue and the other two. Senior, you are well-prepared, Chu Tianshan of The End of All Things said. Jiang Hao nodded. Its necessary. We are a team. I always do things for justice. Does this mean, if we cooperate, you can help us fulfill our last wishes? Chu Tianshan asked. Its because you died for the mission. As a team member, I will remember your wishes. If one day I encounter them, I will think of you, Jiang Hao said. Chu Tianshan laughed. Then, senior, do you find the people of the Heavenly Saint Sect troublesome? Im Gu Jin, so theyre not troublesome at all, Jiang Hao said. Is the Holy Master troublesome to deal with? Chu Tianshan asked. The current Holy Master isnt that troublesome, Jiang Hao said confidently. What about the future? Chu Tianshan asked. The future? Jiang Hao kept his eyes on Chu Tianshan and then said, In the future, I will dominate the world. Chu Tianshan looked at the other person and finally smiled. Then, Ill leave it to you, Senior. For the mission, I will spare no effort, but my wish remains unfulfilled, and I cannot die peacefully. Now with you, senior, I can die peacefully. His slightly white hair fluttered in the wind as if he had already seen his future. Are you going to tell me why? Jiang Hao asked. Theres nothing to say. The young Chu Tianshans hair gradually turned white, then he bowed to Jiang Hao. Those who join the End of All Things are all pitiful people and also hateful people who are not worth pitying. Others deserve to die, and we, as members of the End of All Things, deserve to die even more. So, Ill not affect your mood with this, Senior. You agreed just like that? the middle-aged Ying Yuming asked. Chu Tianshan was already at peace. Should I wait for you too, Brother Ying? Ying Yuming looked at Jiang Hao and said, I can give you what you want, but I want to fight for it. Jiang Hao nodded and let him continue. At the very least, you need to defeat me. Also, do you really dare to provoke the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Ying Yuming asked. The world is vast, so I, Gu Jin, dont even think of a single sect. You dont have to worry about me, Jiang Hao said with a smile. These were all his old enemies. Whether he provoked them or not made no difference. Ying Yuming sighed. Situ Jingjing, an ordinary member of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, was abandoned for some reason. When my parents found her, they thought she was just an ordinary girl. Our family was a small cultivation family and didnt understand her special nature. They kindly brought her home to keep me company. At thirteen, Situ Jingjing suddenly fell seriously ill. Later, we discovered her special physique, which required a lot of resources to stabilize and even activate her physique. My parents thought for a long time and decided to help her through this. They helped for twenty years. My resources dwindled, but she successfully overcame the tribulation. Childhood sweethearts? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. Do you have feelings for each other? Hong Yuye, who had been quietly drinking tea, also listened up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was why Jiang Hao had asked. Hong Yuye was quite interested in this. Previously, it was all from books and hearsay. Since a real person was involved this time, it made things more interesting. Childhood sweethearts Ying Yuming laughed at himself. Chapter 1372 - Chapter 1372: Demoness: Your Sect Master Is Going To Lose (2) Chapter 1372: Demoness: Your Sect Master Is Going To Lose (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Growing up together, we were indeed close when she was still weak. But after she survived that calamity, her special constitution emerged and attracted the attention of the passing Heavenly Spirit Tribe. She claimed she had the right to pursue better opportunities and left. We agreed because she was right, after all. Later, our family obtained a treasure. She found out and returned. She insisted that only the strong should possess it and claimed her strength warranted ownership. She reasoned that since we were family, it didnt matter who kept it. Since she grew up in our house, she knew it very well. She guessed the location where the treasure was kept. My mother wanted to stop her, but she killed her. She said that the strong preyed on the weak, so she couldnt be blamed. My father burned his life force to fight her. After that, she came along with her Dao partner. She claimed that since our family cant produce an immortal, it was better to fulfill her wish. She claimed she was a member of our family, after all. Our family was annihilated. Jiang Hao sighed. Werent your parents too kind? No. Ying Yueming shook his head. I was blinded by foolishness. If I hadnt persuaded my parents, the outcome wouldve been different. I hate Situ Jingjing, but I also hate myself. I cant even sleep at night anymore. Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye, who was standing beside him. Her brows were tightly knitted as if she did not like the story. Ying Yueming sighed. I thought it was always the other persons fault until now, but I have to acknowledge my own mistake as well. Its embarrassing, but we are going to die anyway. Ive said everything I need to. Can I test you now? Both of you can test me together. Jiang Hao looked at Ying Yueming and Chu Tianshan. Power erupted from Ying Yueming, and Chu Tianshan moved too. He unleashed a forbidden technique he never thought he would ever use. The cost of it was his life. Flames of power illuminated the surroundings. This was their final blaze. Then, a sweep of the blade restored calm. Jiang Hao stood and looked at the three tombstones that had already been placed. He did not insult the two people. He used his full strength to send them on their way. Its your turn now. Jiang Hao looked at Ji Nongyue. You have three binding techniques, thats enough, Ji Nongyue said. In a team, I treat everyone equally, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Ji Nongyue handed over her binding technique regretfully. You already know about my last wish. Theres nothing more to my past. I grew up being used by my family. I hate them but couldnt bring myself to kill them. Even as their lives ended, I never understood familial love. Life holds no meaning for me. I cant find my light. Is that so? Jiang Hao did not know how to comfort her. Ji Nongyue nodded. Yes. Will you help bury me? Also, can you think of something nice to write on my tombstone? Jiang Hao took out a brush and ink. He then summoned Ji Nongyues tombstone and began to write. I hope in the next life, you walk as a flower and pass through seasons, silently resilient, with blossoms becoming landscapes and falling petals turning into poetry. How does that sound? Jiang Hao asked. Ji Nongyues eyes grew misty as she read the inscription. Thank you, Senior, she said respectfully. Jiang Hao nodded. Time to go. Ji Nongyue did not linger. All four of them died. Jiang Hao sighed. He felt like a villain. Then, he looked at Dongfang Xianer and Ji Yuan. Any last words? A moment later, the Heavenly Blade rose and fell. There was no sound in the courtyard anymore. However, there was a new array formation. They were all left behind by Dongfang Xianer and the others. It all depended on whether the people from other sects would come. If they came, they could capture them all while Hong Yuye was still around. Without her, he would not dare to summon all these people to his courtyard. Before she died, Dongfang Xianer was furious. You two are liars! she said. Her death was quite calm. The array was a sect mandate, and she complied. Ji Yuan was defiant. He believed Jiang Hao was not that strong and that Heavenly Saint Sect members would come for their Holy Master soon. Jiang Hao found arrays from the Ghost Shadow Sect and Falling Moon Sect. But after waiting half a day, nothing happened. It seemed peaceful again. Arent they coming? Jiang Hao wondered. Theyre watching from outside, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao thought they were hesitant to come in. The Sect Masters drop of water had killed an Immortal Human with just one strike. It would be suicidal for weaker cultivators to enter the sect. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. The stronger ones were afraid of the Sect Master, while Elder Baizhi and the Branch Masters would deal with the weaker ones. Senior, do you think there will be more people coming? Jiang Hao asked. This is just the beginning, Hong Yuye said flatly. More will come for you, regardless of the Heavenly Note Sects fate. Because of your flower? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye sipped her tea but did not answer him. Senior, are you not interested in the other treasures of the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao was curious. Theyre unlucky! Hong Yuyes eyes gleamed. Jiang Hao nodded. That was true. Most of the treasures in the Heavenly Note Sect were tainted with ill luck. Hong Yuye was not interested in treasures with ill luck. Do you think there are many people like Situ Jingjing? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao was not surprised by the question. He thought for a moment and said, A lot. After all, she doesnt think its wrong to seek benefits for herself. Was she wrong? Hong Yuye asked Jiang Hao. Depends on perspective, Jiang Hao said calmly. If she has harmed someone, theyll think shes wrong. If someone benefits because of her, theyll think whatever she did was right. What about you? Hong Yuye asked. I am just an ordinary person. An ordinary person is bound by many emotions, said Jiang Hao and looked at Hong Yuye. Hong Yuye did not ask any more questions. Jiang Hao studied the techniques he had received. He needed to learn it as soon as possible, and then draw the River of Deathly Silence. The river would arrive in three days, and he needed to be ready. The courtyard was calm. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, thunderous roars continued. The next day, Jiang Hao saw the sects barrier break, and a True Immortal entered the sect. Thunder roared as strikes fell. At the same time, water droplets appeared in the sky. Jiang Hao saw it clearly. There were six droplets. An early-stage True Immortal died. The sect was once again guarded. The sect held firm. Another day passed. Jiang Hao sensed people watching his courtyard. Uninvited guests arrived. Bai Tuwus fellow disciples brought a group of people over. Their cultivation realms were all very high. Jiang Hao walked out and activated the Heavenly Cauldron and the Ying-Yang Bracelet. Under their shocked gazes, the blade rose and fell. Then, he put away the storage treasure and returned to his courtyard to drink tea and read. He used the Shifting Stars Technique to move the corpses somewhere unknown. That night, Jiang Hao was still reading when a light flashed. Heavenly Note Sect, let me test your limits. A maniacal laughter followed. Boom! The protective array shattered under the light. The aura of the Great Dao flooded in. It was unstoppable. All formations dissolved under it as a middle-aged man strode in. He was radiant. At the same time, thirteen water droplets bombarded him. Good timing, the middle-aged man laughed. The aura of the Great Dao collided. Boom! The energy fluctuations were so vast that Jiang Hao instinctively wanted to find a place to hide. A Heavenly Immortal? Jiang Hao could not believe it. Why had a Heavenly Immortal appeared so soon? Seventy drops of water emerged from the Hundred Flowers Lake. However, the middle-aged man held black. White energy stirred in his hand and caused a storm of the Great Dao. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sky roared. Jiang Hao could barely see but felt the enemys overwhelming force. It seems like your Sect Master is going to lose, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao sighed. He hoped that the Sect Master could hold on a little longer. Chapter 1373 - Chapter 1373: Should I Kill the Sect Master Too? (1) Chapter 1373: Should I Kill the Sect Master Too? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the courtyard, Jiang Hao appeared calm, but he was very nervous. The figure in the sky stood tall and imposing like a mountain, with the patterns on his robe hinting at the marks of the Great Dao. His cold eyes radiated an unbeatable majesty. With a low roar, the entire Heavenly Note Sect trembled. The immense pressure made the whole sect shudder. Jiang Hao was also prepared. So, this is the true strength of a Heavenly Immortal he murmured to himself. When Smiling San Sheng put an end to the Five Demons, Jiang Hao had thought he might be able to take on a True Immortal. But seeing the power of a Heavenly Immortal, he realized that he stood no chance as a True Immortal. He had surpassed many people, but he was still catching up to others. Boom! The water droplets kept coming from the depths. The place was no longer as calm as before. The battle became more and more intense. The aura of the Great Dao was like a raging wave that constantly crashed into the Heavenly Note Sects last line of defense. The Heavenly Immortal stood in the light as if he was the center of everything. He laughed loudly. It seems that the Heavenly Note Sect is only so-so. This is your limit? Black and white energy surrounded his body and the Dao of spells opened and closed. For a moment, the aura of the Great Dao enveloped the sky. Jiang Hao frowned. Although he could sense some of it, he could not see the battle clearly. This made him a little worried. If the Sect Master were to fall, he would have to leave. But where would he go? The West? Overseas? Or the Corpse Realm? None of those were what he wanted, because it was easy to lose the peace he had built the Heavenly Note Sect. This was the best place for him to hide, but he had no choice. Instinctively, he looked at Hong Yuye. She also looked over. Why are you staring at me? As you said, the Heavenly Note Sect seems to be losing, Jiang Hao said aloud. Wont your flowers be in trouble too? As the battle progressed, the entire Heavenly Note Sect was enveloped by an invisible pressure. The power in the sky tilted downward. If the Sect Master could not hold on. The Heavenly Note Sect was about to be exterminated. Jiang Hao could not stop it even if he wanted to. Though he had some strength, he could not match a Heavenly Immortal with endless years of experience. Hong Yuye sipped her tea. Wont you help? Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao felt regretful. My strength and power are limited. Hong Yuye said calmly, Dont you have the River of Deathly Silence? Draw it out to resolve the Heavenly Note Sects crisis. Jiang Hao was stunned. That was true. But He looked up at the sky, which was covered in dense Dao energy. There were continuous explosions. The Heavenly Immortal was fighting the Sect Master. Drawing the River of Deathly Silence could also endanger the Sect Master. The Sect Master had not shown up entirely, so she might not be in good shape. Was he supposed to kill the Sect Master too? After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hao sighed. He could only try. Whether it was the Sect Master or a Heavenly Immortal, they were not going to stay hidden for long. The experts from the outside were even more dangerous. He could not stay hidden forever. He could only use the River of Deathly Silence to intimidate them. Then, it would be up to the Sect Master. He hoped that she would not blame him for this. Jiang Hao stood up and began to use the traction technique. At that moment, the Heavenly Immortal stood high in the sky. Is that all? Ill take it then. As he spoke, a giant hand descended towards the Lawless Tower. Boom! The Lawless Towers power surged and blocked the giant hand. Baizhi rushed over and landed on the platform to defend herself. Jiang Hao did not look at them anymore. Instead, he used the traction technique. He activated the traction spell and instantly felt himself falling into an endless darkness. His body began to shine because of the traction spell. It seemed to be guiding the way for something. In the void, he did not hear any sound or sense any aura. He just stood there quietly. The light on his body became brighter as he activated the traction spell. There was a faint trace of purple energy. Jiang Hao did not care about this. Instead, he sensed the darkness. Slowly, he began to sense the aura of death. Immediately after, he fell into the aura of death. Soon, something new began to appear in the death aura. It was the will of death, like Dao energy. These things surrounded him and created an illusion where Jiang Hao felt that he was about to die. At that moment, he felt that the path in front of him disappeared bit by bit. Life stopped, the path was cut off, and the Great Dao stopped. He stood still. Jiang Hao wanted to live, but the River of Deathly Silence told him that it was impossible to live forever. True eternity was death. Entering the River of Deathly Silence, the Dao of Death would grant eternity. When Jiang Hao came back to his senses, he heard the sound of flowing water. There was a coolness under his feet. He lowered his head and saw that a river had appeared in the endless void, and he was standing in the middle of it. At that moment, the river water came up to his knees. The water was extremely clear, but it contained the Dao energy of Death. Understanding this could stop time for him. The Great Dao of Life and Death. Jiang Hao was shocked by it all. The tranquil water and the clear river carried the aura of the Great Dao. Jiang Haos Clear and Pure Heart activated instinctively. The incomprehensible things in his mind burst into sparks, and his body calmed down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the feeling of death. His body began to turn cold, and he felt a chill in his very soul. For some reason, Jiang Hao felt that he could see traces of the Great Dao. If only Jiang Hao lowered his head to look at his feet, then gently lifted them up. Chapter 1374 - Chapter 1374: Should I Kill the Sect Master Too? (2) Chapter 1374: Should I Kill the Sect Master Too? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Splash! A foot broke free from the water. The moment Jiang Haos foot left the water, he felt the path reappear. It extended numerous lines into the void. Just by lifting your foot, you have one foot in death and the other on the path to eternal life. Life and death coexist. Life begets death, and death begets eternal life. Life and death meet. Without one, the true essence cannot be revealed, and the path is incomplete. At that moment, Jiang Hao saw a beam of light. It was a light from the Great Dao. He saw the Great Dao. In the courtyard, Hong Yuye drank tea and waited for the River of Deathly Silence to appear. Suddenly, a will of the Dao appeared. Jiang Hao, who had been standing with his eyes closed, emitted the aura of the Great Dao. He had comprehended the traces of the Great Dao and glimpsed the path. Hong Yuye slowly put down the cup in her hand and frowned. How many times has this happened? After a moment, she picked up the teacup again and continued drinking. Since he was already treading the line between life and death, there was no need for deeper comprehension. He kept one foot on the water and the other on the shore and began to use the Sifting Stars Technique. The Shifting Stars Technique required movement. His foot followed the steps of the stars, and his hand traced the path of the sun and moon. Jiang Haos steps were steady, with one foot in the water and the other on land each time. As he moved his hands, a purple aura followed. With each move, the purple aura stirred the River of Deathly Silence. Jiang Haos movements grew faster, and his form became increasingly ethereal. He was surrounded by the River of Deathly Silence. In the courtyard, Jiang Haos physical body mirrored his movements. His feet traced the steps of the stars, and his hands drew the path of the sun and moon. The River of Deathly Silence flickered into view and was surrounded by the intent of death. Hong Yuye watched with a look of bemusement. What should have been simple had become complicated. Jiang Haos movements quickened further, and stars appeared around him. When the stars were bright enough, Jiang Hao stopped. He pushed his hands out and said in a low voice, Shifting Stars. In an instant, the River of Deathly Silence disappeared. Above the Lawless Tower, deafening explosions could be heard. Blood seeped out from the corner of Elder Baizhis mouth. Hahaha! Thats all youve got? The Heavenly Immortal laughed heartily. Boom! The giant hand descended from the sky. It struck above the Lawless Tower. Baizhi spat out a mouthful of blood. The platform dimmed. She was not sure if the Sect Master would show up, but she could not retreat. Splash! Suddenly, the sound of rushing water emerged from below. Baizhi looked down to see a terrifying river surging from beneath the Lawless Tower. Splash! The River of Deathly Silence rushed past Baizhi. It crossed the formation and swept the giant hand toward the battlefield in the sky. Who dares? Arghhh! cried a furious voice as endless golden light shone radiantly. Instantly, a massive golden warrior appeared in the sky. Then, a thunderous crash followed. Boom! Light pierced through everything. In the Spirit Herb Garden below, Xiao Li closed her eyes and shouted, I cant see! I cant see either, Mu Yin said. Be careful, Bing Qing said anxiously. Boom! A huge explosion echoed. Boom! Boom! Sounds of explosions came from all directions in the Heavenly Note Sect as if it were about to be swallowed by the force. All of you are friends of mine. Just stand still and trust me, said the spirit beast. Everyone felt at ease. Standing still was all it took. Indeed, when the explosions ended, nothing happened to them. Everyone admired and revered Lord Beast for this. Jiang Hao was immersed in the realm of life and death. He felt that he could see more. In particular, his Dao energy had increased. He had no way of knowing how to determine the strength of the Dao energy. So, he couldnt understand the extent of his current self compared to before, but he could vaguely sense it. When he wielded the Heavenly Blade, he felt stronger than before. It was just that this was the first time he felt that his Dao energy was not bright enough. It should have been brighter. He did not know how much time had passed. He was in the River of Deathly Silence as he walked the path of immortality. The two began to merge, yet also repelled each other because his Dao energy was much too dim. When he could no longer comprehend anything, he slowly extricated himself and opened his eyes. What entered his sight was a tranquil courtyard and a peach tree that was swaying in the wind. The sky returned to its blue color. It was no longer blocked by any formation. Jiang Haos eyes widened, and he immediately woke up. He sensed his surroundings. His expression quickly changed. Outside the courtyard, rivers had dried up, mountains were damaged, and forests had collapsed. Dont worry. Your sect is still here, said a sudden voice. At that moment, Jiang Hao finally saw Hong Yuye, who was standing at the edge of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. She wore a red and white dress. Her long hair swayed in the wind, and her clear eyes were calm. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed. Has the fighting stopped? The battle lasted nearly half a year and ended just last month, Hong Yuye said while watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Half a year? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. When he walked on the River of Deathly Silence, he did not feel time at all. It was completely different from before. Had the Great Dao of life and death detached from time? Or did all Great Daos transcend time? No sense of time? Hong Yuye sat on a chair under the peach tree. In the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, its normal not to sense time. Usually, only those who glimpse the Dao lose track of time, especially those illuminated by the light of the Dao. Once a Dao takes shape, it exists eternally in the world, unaffected by the length of time. After finishing her words, she looked at Jiang Hao. Have you already become an immortal? Jiang Hao hurriedly shook his head. Senior is joking, I just lost my focus. Saying this, he went to the table to make tea. He made September Spring, but it was almost gone. The news of the Dew of the First Sun had not arrived yet, so he could not buy it. This time, he had collected many storage treasures, which should have a lot of spirit stones. Buying it would not be a problem. But he was concerned about what had happened in the Heavenly Note Sect during this ordeal. What had happened? He should have used the Shifting Stars Technique and then walked on the River of Deathly Silence for a while longer. When he woke up, everything was over. It felt like a lifetime had passed. You summoned the River of Deathly Silence and repelled that Heavenly Immortal. Part of the river flew away, while another part remained near the Heavenly Note Sect. Since then, no one has dared to force their way in. However, the River of Deathly Silence destroyed the formations, which led to multiple battles outside. Recently, all sides suffered losses, but everyone managed to seize some treasures, so they left. Your sect narrowly survived. With the River of Deathly Silence outside, things are calm now, but it could erupt at any moment. Hong Yuye took a sip of tea as she explained everything. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. With the Heavenly Immortal defeated, no one dared to act recklessly, at least for the time being. Although the sect had suffered serious damage and had suffered a lot of losses, it stood its ground. Jiang Hao did not have to leave. But it had been truly dangerous. If not for Hong Yuye, he could have been in serious danger. Many would have targeted this place. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed gratefully. If you die in the calamity of the Heavenly Note Sect, is there any last wish you want fulfilled? Hong Yuye put down her teacup. Not really, Jiang Hao said. No regrets in your life? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and nodded. There are regrets, but regrets are not the same as unfulfilled wishes. Do you have regrets? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. He hesitated for a moment before saying, During the famine when I was five years old, I saw too many poor people. At that time, I wanted to go home, but I was sold to the Heavenly Note Sect as soon as I reached the door. At sixteen, when I was introduced to the inner sect, I wanted to go back, but with weak cultivation and many dangers, I couldnt leave the sect. Later, when I achieved the Golden Core stage and had sufficient strength to return home, there was no one left to see. I wanted to buy Osmanthus wine and drink together with my friends, but it no longer felt like the carefree days of my youth. It feels like a regret. Were they that important to you? Hong Yuye asked curiously. I thought I had let go, but I think Im still a bit obsessed about it, he said. Obsessed? In what way? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not answer. He could not explain it himself. He had no answer. Maybe on the path of the Dao, he would meet someone who could resolve his doubts. He would not stop on this path, nor would he leave it. Chapter 1375 - Chapter 1375: Is The Transcendent Realm The End Of The Great Dao? (1) Chapter 1375: Is The Transcendent Realm The End Of The Great Dao? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The surroundings of the Heavenly Note Sect were destroyed. There were many pits in the collapsed mountains and forests, and the lush trees were long gone. Even the Spirit Herb Garden was mostly damaged. At this moment, many people in the sect were helping with repairs. As long as there were still people and a place, the Heavenly Note Sect would not be destroyed. However, those involved in reconstruction and repairs were all weak cultivators. The inner sect disciples and Branch Masters were nowhere to be seen. Some disciples had ill intentions. They believed that the sect was on its last leg. They thought that if a righteous immortal sect attacked, they could take a share of the spoils. Although many had these thoughts, few dared to act on them. Anyone who did would disappear by the evening. As an outer disciple, the Holy Master also participated in the reconstruction and repairs. However, he knew that the Heavenly Note Sect had basically survived. Not only were there strong individuals, but they also managed to draw out the River of Deathly Silence. The Holy Master did not dare to act rashly for a while. If one was not careful, it could easily lead to trouble. What he needed to do was to wait quietly for his divine soul to return. In addition, with the River of Deathly Silence, the Heavenly Note Sect was stable at the moment. But if a strong individual disrupted this balance, it would be extremely dangerous. Only those who did not understand the terror of the River of Death would fight the Heavenly Note Sect as before. A few months ago, the Holy Master was afraid that if he alarmed the River of Deathly Silence, everyone would be finished. Lack of knowledge is indeed troublesome. He shook his head and sighed. He continued to prepare materials to rebuild the sect. The buildings were destroyed, the formations were destroyed, and the spirit fields were also destroyed. This reconstruction would take a lot of time. The Great Era was here, and he just needed time. When he returned, he would first make Smiling San Sheng understand that he was playing with fire. Even if everything went smoothly, it would still take a long time for the number one in history to become the most powerful. No matter how fast his progress was, could he really recover so quickly? Could anyone stronger than him restrain him like the Saint Bandits? It was impossible. Beneath the mountain, the Heavenly Note Sect was in ruins, but it recovered quickly. When Jiang Hao woke up and looked at the sect, he found that the ruins had been cleaned up. However, many people had died in this battle. He did not know what the future of the sect would be. He was unaware of many things. He felt like the sect was gone after he had taken a nap. Falling into the Great Dao was somewhat inexplicable. If it were a little longer, it would be like a thousand-year dream. He would not even have known what year it was. The River of Deathly Silence is here too. Will there be a problem? Jiang Hao muttered as she stood by the river. He was naturally aware of the dangers brought about by the River of Deathly Silence. He was extremely surprised to be able to stay in the Heavenly Note Sect. After just a little observation, he found it surrounded most of the Heavenly Note Sect. If it erupted, the consequences would be unpredictable. The dangers were increasing. Previously, he could control the extremely dangerous creatures, but this river was out of control. In terms of danger, it was even more dangerous than the pearls. There will definitely be problems, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was startled. When will there be problems? It might happen at any time, but as long as the sect is stable before it happens, therell be no problems, said Hong Yuye. As long as your sect is not foolish, they will solve it. She stared at the dry river. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed he needed to observe secretly. Otherwise, if no one took care of the River of Deathly Silence, the problem would be serious. At this time, he stepped forward and walked upstream. Senior, do you know the changes in the Dao energy? Or how to see the strength of the Dao energy, Jiang Hao asked. You have quite a few concerns for someone in the later stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Hong Yuye walked with Jiang Hao. Senior, you must be joking. Im about to reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, said Jiang Hao respectfully. Having experienced the Great Era, it would look suspicious if he could not advance. Furthermore, if Han Ming was still alive, he would already be at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The other party would come looking for him soon. Hong Yuye sneered. Even for someone at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, you worry too much. Ive made a fool of myself in front of you, Senior, Jiang Hao said softly. Hong Yuye laughed. They walked along the way and finally saw a huge stone pit ahead. The river water stayed there and was unable to flow down. Jiang Hao stood at the edge of the lake. He felt a little emotional. He was used to seeing the river near his house. Since the river had dried up, he had to redirect it. Hong Yuye found a clean rock and sat down. After becoming an immortal, you need to temper your immortal body. This you know. After becoming a True Immortal, you need to comprehend the Great Dao. But True Immortals can only touch the Dao or peek into it. So, no matter how much they peek, they only contaminate the Dao. The True Immortals No matter how they peek, they always only have the Dao energy. Although they may comprehend more of the Dao, their bodies are limited and cannot exert the power they have comprehended. Only by becoming a Heavenly Immortal and standing within the Dao can the body begin to manifest more of the power of the Dao. At that time, Dao patterns will appear on the body. The power of the Dao manifests in the world. Itll be resplendent beyond compare. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and came to a realization. He felt that the Dao he had comprehended should be brighter, but it felt dull. It was not that his Dao energy was weak. Rather, it was that his cultivation was not strong enough to express the true power of the whole Dao. That was definitely the case. What about the Transcendents? Jiang Hao asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A Heavenly Immortal stands within the Dao and comprehends the heavens. They then condense the Dao and become a Transcendent. At this point, the Dao is like a fruit, within which radiates its power and meaning. Every movement and word carries the Dao, Hong Yuye said. Is this the end of the Great Dao? Jiang Hao asked. Whether it was a Heavenly Immortal or a Transcendent, both realms were too far for him. Reaching such a realm was not just a matter of time but of understanding the Dao. Without enlightenment, one could never step into it. Chapter 1376 - Chapter 1376: Is The Transcendent Realm The End Of The Great Dao? (2) Chapter 1376: Is The Transcendent Realm The End Of The Great Dao? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In front of the Great Dao, everyone was equal. Regardless of ones talent, be it Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment or ordinary mid-tier talent, if one could not comprehend the Great Dao, one would not be able to advance too much. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao but did not say anything. Jiang Hao did not ask anything further. When he had the chance to become a Transcendent, he would know more. But it was uncertain how long it would take to become a Transcendent, or if there was even a chance. For now, he would strive to become a Heavenly Immortal. Fortunately, the Heavenly Note Sect had survived this calamity, and he could raise his cultivation realm in peace. At that moment, he stood by the lake and waved the blade in his hand to draw the river out. Of course, the riverbed along the way was damaged and needed to be re-dug. Jiang Hao was familiar with this task. It was like mining. Using his magical skill, he began to dig. With each swing, a trench appeared. It was efficient. Hong Yuye just sat there quietly and watched the river flow. Gradually, her figure began to fade. Jiang Hao, who was digging the riverbed, suddenly paused and looked back. The red and white figure that had been by the lake was gone. After a moment, Jiang Hao returned to his task of clearing the riverbed. The Heavenly Note Sect had survived the crisis, but they had also suffered serious losses. It was very easy for problems to occur in the future. He should stabilize his own area. The Spirit Herb Garden had to be restored as soon as possible. Only then could he focus on cultivation. This would also provide some defense against external threats. Whether it was the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Heavenly Saint Sect, or the Fallen Immortal Clan, they all hated him in equal measure. At the same time, he wanted to find who the Heavenly Immortal was who had attacked before. Whether the enemy would return soon was crucial for the Heavenly Note Sect. Additionally, the Sect Masters condition was a concern. With the River of Deathly Silence drawn out and the Heavenly Immortal injured, the Sect Master was likely not well. He did not know if the Sect Master, who had just appeared, would retreat again. If she was severely injured this time, it would not be easy to recover. Previously, with the Great Era, she could use the opportunity to recover from her condition. But that was no longer possible. The riverbed was cleared quickly, although it took some extra time to do it well. By afternoon, Jiang Hao had completed the task. He had to ensure the river flowed not only to his residence but also further downstream so that it would not create trouble for others. Otherwise, they would not be able to determine where it was flowing to and would instead cause trouble for others. With this done, he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. The garden was heavily damaged, but the people were unharmed. It was within his expectations. His Mountain Sea Seal had offered some protection to the people there. Besides, Bing Qing was also there. As long as the threats were not very serious, Bing Qing could offer them some safety. This place was safer compared to others. Xiao Li and the spirit beast were also there. Senior Brother Cheng Chou was relieved to see him. It was good that his Senior Brother was back. Everyone felt safer with him here. Has Senior Brother Mu Qi been here? Jiang Hao asked. He wanted to know about his Masters situation. While clearing the riverbed earlier, he sensed that his Master was not at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He was worried something bad might have happened. Although that made sense, he hoped otherwise. His Master was not overly kind to him, but he was not that bad either. He helped Jiang Hao whenever possible. Be it regarding teaching techniques, assisting with rankings, or handling matters of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, he had helped Jiang Hao. Even though he did not ask anything in return, his Master still did his best. It was very rare for someone like that to be in the demonic sect. Hence, despite some troubles with fellow disciples, Jiang Hao felt relatively secure compared to other branches. No. Cheng Chou shook his head, then added, But Senior Sister Miao might be coming here today. Jiang Hao nodded. Although Senior Sister Miao was a headache sometimes, he could still get some information out of her. In addition, Senior Brother Mu Qi was in a safe place. Moreover, his place was fortified against the Holy Masters threats. Those below the Immortal Realm could not cause any damage at all. How is the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao asked. With Lord Beasts help, there werent many casualties. Its just that half the spirit fields have been destroyed. Many spirit herbs have been destroyed too, said Cheng Chou. No one has come to help? Jiang Hao asked. Not yet. Almost a month has passed, but no true disciples or stewards have come to manage things, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded. In that case, Master, Senior Brother Bai Yi, Senior Sister Ning Xuan, and Senior Brother Mu Qi were all doomed. Usually, Senior Ning Xuan and Senior Mu Qi would spend time looking after the Spirit Herb Garden. Senior Brother Bai Yi managed the entire Cliff of Broken Hearts when Master was absent. None of them had visited the garden, which meant they could not come. He had not seen them for a long time. They might be in danger. First, gather the remaining herbs and restore the spirit fields. Assign half of the people to build shelters for the ordinary folks. Hows the cafeteria? Jiang Hao asked. Destroyed, Cheng Chou said. No one is rebuilding it? What about Junior Brother Feng Yang? Jiang Hao asked. He hid in a designated safe spot, but that area was attacked, and Junior Brother Feng Yang was severely injured, Cheng Chou said with a sigh. The sect had suffered great losses this time. Without Lord Beasts help, they would not have survived unscathed. Jiang Hao nodded. Then lets focus on the Spirit Herb Garden and the shelters. Where is Junior Brother Feng Yang now? Upon receiving the location, Jiang Hao began examining the remaining herbs. Meanwhile, he awaited Senior Sister Miaos arrival. Then, he would visit Junior Brother Feng Yang. If possible, he would help him. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for Xiao Li to receive her meals. Sure enough, before dark, Xiao Li returned with the spirit beast and Lin Zhi. They had caught a lot of fish. Xiao Li might have caught them. She knew how to catch fish. Even in her village, she used to catch fish. We need to ration the food, or people will go hungry. This portion is for Senior Brother Feng. Hes ill and cant cook, so we need to prepare his meals and deliver them, Xiao Li said earnestly. Jiang Hao just looked on without saying anything. Back then, Xiao Li claimed that she disliked Feng Yang. This time, she was offering to cook and deliver him food. Later, Jiang Hao saw Xiao Li picking a bunch of peaches and reluctantly sharing them with others. He recognized the peaches from his courtyard. Due to the Great Era, the peaches had ripened. The peach tree had not yet undergone the final incarnation. The Sect Masters stance was unclear, and he did not want to invite trouble. In addition, there was a high possibility that the final incantation might fail. The situation was stable at the moment, and he could wait. As darkness fell, Jiang Hao finally saw Senior Sister Miao arrive. Junior Brother, you finally appeared! Miao Tinglian said excitedly. I have a feeling your destined one is in the Heavenly Note Sect. I just havent found her yet. With more progress, I will locate her. Jiang Hao listened quietly. His Senior Sister seemed in good spirits, which meant Senior Brother Mu Qi was fine. Did you come to the Spirit Herb Garden for something? Jiang Hao asked. Miao Tinglian looked at the garden and said, I did, but since youre here, theres no need. Jiang Hao was puzzled. This place is under your care. Mu Qi asked me to take charge temporarily since you werent here. Who knew youd return today? Miao Tinglian smiled at him. Arent you aware of your responsibility? Youre a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. You have surpassed many people. Master has asked you to stay here. Which ordinary cultivator would dare to criticize you? Not everyone can come to the Spirit Herb garden. Jiang Hao asked, Were there heavy casualties at the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Its serious. Miao Tinglian nodded and sighed. I heard the Master is on the brink of death and is currently in the Lawless Tower. Its uncertain if he can be saved. Senior Brother Bai Yi is missing, and the Law Enforcement Hall is searching for him. The other seniors are either missing or gravely injured. Mu Qi is also gravely injured. His cultivation has regressed, but hell recover in six months. Jiang Hao nodded. Senior Brother Mu Qi would have been safe if he had stayed in his quarters. However, the sect could not allow everyone to stay hidden. They had to fight the enemy. Most people had gotten injured because of that. After that, Senior Sister Miao went back and said that she needed to take care of Mu Qi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. Xiao Li and the others had already prepared dinner. Jiang Hao asked for Junior Brother Feng Yangs share. He was planning to take it to him. After hesitating for a moment, he also asked for a portion for Senior Brother Mu Qi. He did not need to visit everyone, but checking on Senior Brother Mu Qi and Senior Sister Miao Tinglian was necessary. Chapter 1377 - Chapter 1377: If He Requires Sacrificial Blood, I Am Willing (1) Chapter 1377: If He Requires Sacrificial Blood, I Am Willing (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the evening, Jiang Haos shadow elongated in the setting sun. He walked alone on the road. Previously, disciples of the sect could be seen everywhere, but there were only a few people this time. It was not that there were far fewer disciples. Rather, most were busy with reconstruction and could not leave their tasks. Near the cafeteria, temporary shelters had been set up, where some outer sect disciples and ordinary people gathered. They all needed food, but with the cafeteria destroyed, they had to find ways to fend for themselves. At the edge, there was a simple shelter that had been shunned and left unattended by the others. Jiang Hao walked straight toward it. He did not attempt to conceal himself, and everyone instinctively looked his way. Those nearby dared not be presumptuous and lowered their heads in greeting. In the Cliff of Broken Hearts, more and more people greeted him. As long as one was stronger than the other, the weaker one had to greet them, just like he had done when he was weaker than the others. Under everyones gaze, Jiang Hao arrived in front of the neglected house. He then gently knocked on the door. Junior Brother Feng, are you there? Clang! Inside, there seemed to be some hurried and flustered movement as if someone had bumped into something. But soon, the door opened. Creak! The door was opened by a stumbling female cultivator at the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm, but her aura was weak, and her cultivation was reduced greatly. That made her vulnerable to even minor injuries. Jiang Hao looked at her closely. Her brows were knitted in fatigue and sorrow. Her hand was injured. The injuries were like curses that tormented her. These were not recent wounds. They had been there for about fifty years. They seemed incurable. She was left unnoticed and uncared for. Seeing Jiang Hao, she was shocked beyond belief. She was unable to fathom why such a significant figure from the Cliff of Broken Hearts would be here. To a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, who also happened to be a True Disciple and a candidate for the seat of the top disciple, was a very important figure. Greetings, Senior Brother. She bowed in a panic. Is Junior Brother Feng here? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Mo Ziqing hurriedly nodded. Senior Brother Feng is seriously injured. I came here because no one was taking care of him. Actually, Senior Bother saved my life once, so I couldnt just leave him alone in this state. Jiang Hao nodded. So, that was the case. He thought Junior Brother Feng had a Dao partner. However, the woman in front of him had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm fifty years ago. Logically, Feng Yang should be her junior. Yet the merciless passage of time and harsh reality had worn down her self-respect. She had dropped to the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. Calling Feng Yang a Senior Brother would invite mockery and insult from others, especially since she had been such a promising disciple. People loved to kick others when they were down. It gave them a perverse pleasure as if they were the ones who brought her down. They even felt like they could surpass a genius. This was part of human nature and was not so unusual. Everyone harbored such thoughts to some extent. Jiang Hao was soon invited in. The place was drafty and visibly rundown. It could not even provide basic shelter from the elements. The bed was right next to them. Jiang Hao looked over and saw a man covered in numerous wounds. He lay there quietly. His breathing was weak, and a deathly aura had begun to form. If he was not treated soon, it would be too late. The mans eyes were open, and he was trying to look over to Jiang Hao. When Jiang Hao got closer, Mo Ziqing quickly brought a chair and wiped it with her own dress. He was afraid that dust would stain the person in front of him. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He understood the difficulties she might have faced while dropping to the sixth stage of the Lifeblood Refinement Realm. He sat down slowly and held out a bowl of fish soup. He looked at Feng Yang, who was still conscious but was seriously injured. Xiao Li cooked it and asked me to bring it to you. It might not taste great as you might not be used to it. Feng Yang stared at Jiang Hao. He was unable to read his thoughts. Jiang Hao said, Xiao Li will make a fuss if she doesnt get good food. Its quite troublesome for me if youre not there. Without waiting for Feng Yang to react, Jiang Hao reached out and placed his hand on Feng Yangs wrist. After a brief examination, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, your core isnt damaged. Youll be fine. These words left Mo Ziqing in shock. Could he really recover? The next moment, Jiang Haos power surged into Feng Yangs body and healed his injuries. He truly could recover. However, his primordial spirit could not be cured. Feng Yang had just reached the Golden Core Realm, so he could not understand if the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator had such power. By the time he reached that stage, who knew how many years would have passed? Of course, its also possible that Junior Brother Feng would never reach the Primordial Spirit Realm. A moment later, Jiang Hao retracted his hand and coughed twice. I hope you can recover soon, so Xiao Li still has a place to eat well. With that, he got up to leave. At that moment, Feng Yang stared blankly at the ceiling. Before Jiang Hao arrived, he had been in immense pain because of his injuries. A huge pain lingered around him, and he could not get rid of it. He was even unable to move because of the agony. Caught between life and death, he was in despair. He even wished for an end to his suffering, though he naturally did not want to die. But it seemed he could no longer continue on the path of cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The prolonged pain broke his spirit. Those he helped in the past did not add insult to injury, which was already a kindness until Jiang Hao had arrived like a bright light piercing a dark world. Jiang Haos arrival was something he had not expected. Unlike others who barged in, Jiang Hao knocked on the door and even brought him some food. Even outer sect disciples were not this polite to him. Chapter 1378 - Chapter 1378: If He Requires Sacrificial Blood, I Am Willing (2) Chapter 1378: If He Requires Sacrificial Blood, I Am Willing (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the person checked his pulse and said he could be healed, it shook his soul. But he knew it was probably just trying to make him feel better. He had already accepted his death. It was only when a force entered his body and gradually pushed away the pain that he finally understood what Jiang Hao meant when he said he could be healed. The pain had mostly dissipated, and everything was going well. His condition became better. At this moment, the other person stood up and left, with a slight cough. Feng Yang felt a mix of emotions in his heart. For a moment, he remembered the rumors about Senior Brother Jiang Hao. He remembered that the Blood Wish Path was used to deceive others. Perhaps he was the next victim. However, if Senior Brother Jiang Hao truly needed sacrificial blood from him, he was willing to give it. After leaving Feng Yangs place, Jiang Hao went to Senior Brother Mu Qi. At this moment, Mu Qi was lying on the bed with a pale face. Originally, his cultivation had been at the Soul Ascension Realm, but he had dropped to the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was the same as his cultivation realm. It seems my cultivation might be lower than yours now, Mu Qi said self-deprecatingly. At this moment, he could only lie down. He was unable to get up or move. He had to wait for his external injuries to heal first, then stabilize his cultivation before recovering fully. Jiang Hao took out a bowl of fish soup made by Xiao Li. Senior Brother, you jest. I was just lucky to get through this. Once you overcome this tribulation, your future path will be even wider. Senior Brother Mu Qi was not an ordinary disciple. He had talent, opportunities, and worked hard. Although he was not on the same path as Han Ming, he was not weak at all. His luck was surprisingly good, even better than Junior Brother Han Mings. Of course, the reason he did not advance as aggressively as Han Ming might be due to his personality. His aspirations lay elsewhere. Are you planning to pursue the seat of the top disciple? Mu Qi picked up the bowl of fish soup and sniffed it. Did you make this, Junior Brother? Xiao Li made it, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Mu Qi, who was about to take a bite, paused suddenly. After a moment of silence, he asked, How does it taste? I havent tried it, Jiang Hao said. Mu Qi hesitated for a long time before putting down the bowl of soup. Theres no rush to eat it. Lets talk about you, Junior Brother. Jiang Hao looked at the bowl of fish soup curiously. Seeing that Mu Qi was unwilling to try it, he remained silent. However, Senior Brother Mu Qi did not try. I am still some distance away from the position of the top disciple and cant pursue it for now. Moreover, after such a great battle, the situation of the ten top disciples is unclear. Its difficult to know if I should pursue it. With the arrival of the Great Era, he had advanced. The ten top disciples would definitely advance quickly as well. The tenth-ranked top disciple Manlong was at least at the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Decades had passed, and it was impossible for him to remain where he used to be. Of course, if some of the ten top disciples had evaded the calamity, then perhaps he had a chance. There is indeed some gap. You still need to work hard, Junior Brother. However, I heard three of the ten top disciples have gone missing. Their situation is unknown. Mu Qi sighed. So, its likely impossible to challenge for the top disciples position in the coming years. There needs to be a buffer period. If those top disciples dont return, they might select new ones. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. The sect had suffered severe damage, and it was unknown how long it would take to recover. In this Great Era, recovery was quick, but so was the attack from others. Jiang Hao then asked about Senior Brother Bai Yi. What Mu Qi knew was limited. He only knew that at that time, a golden light had fallen from the sky and swallowed many people. After that, many people went missing. Jiang Hao felt a chill and feared that those people might have been crushed by the overwhelming force. It was easy for an immortal to crush a Return to Void Realm cultivator. Jiang Hao then asked his Master about it. The answer he got was similar to before: the Cliff Master was sent to the Lawless Tower to recover from his injuries. Four of the twelve Branch Masters had gone in too. If he could not make it, the Cliff of Broken Heart might Mu Qi did not continue, but Jiang Hao understood. If they could not survive, the Cliff of Broken Hearts would cease to exist as it was. No one knew what would happen then. But life had to go on, and these were common occurrences in the cultivation world. While they were chatting, Senior Sister Miao Tinglian joined in. Junior Brother, I have determined that person is in our sect. There are quite a few suitable candidates. Would you like to meet one or two? Those who are still alive at this time are likely the truly destined ones, she said. Junior Brother, stay a while longer. Dont leave. Mu Qi still has things to discuss with you. Junior Brother, come back. Mu Qi really has something to tell you Jiang Hao left without looking back. This time, he just came to see Senior Brother Mu Qi, not to listen to Senior Sister Miao. As long as Mu Qis condition was stable, he had no more concerns. Most of the Mountain Sea Seal imports were still there. He could add another layer of the seal later to prevent the Holy Masters threat. The Holy Masters danger was undeniable, and he had to be on guard. His good-hearted Brother Li always brought him trouble despite being easy to talk to. After leaving the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao asked around about the Lawless Tower. It was open, and he indeed needed to take a look to see Mu Longyu. He had to get some information about his Master. With enlightenment and awakening, although the sects calamity had passed, it seemed the troubles of the Cliff of Broken Hearts were just beginning. Since he had an ability, he naturally had to do something. If he wanted to live a peaceful life, he had to do it himself. Expecting others to bring stability while standing idly by was unrealistic. If he had the capability but did nothing, that would be a different story. In front of Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao sighed and looked at the tower with some emotion. He had not visited for a long time. He did not know if the people inside were alright. The Lawless Tower did not need him. Fortunately, he could still enter. The two seniors guarding the door nodded and let him in. Inside, it was emptier than before. There were no prisoners or sect disciples. During the grand eras calamity, those in the Lawless Tower fought the most. On the fifth floor, Jiang Hao encountered Senior Sister Yinsa. He felt emotional and happy to see her. Senior Sister, its been too long. Seeing Jiang Hao, Yinsha was also delighted. Some time ago, she was ordered not to trouble Jiang Hao. Junior Brother, youre finally here. It was supposedly the sects plan. Yeah. Im finally free. Jiang Hao sighed. Indeed, he finally had time. Previously, he had been busy becoming an immortal, dealing with the Five Demons, and then the Great Era. He had been constantly on the move with no time to breathe. Since the Heavenly Note Sects battle was over, and no one would seek him out for a while, he was finally free. It was very rare to have free time for himself. How much do you know about the sects situation, Junior Brother? Yinsha asked. I heard some Branch Masters were seriously injured and sent to the tower, Jiang Hao said. He could mention this and ask about his Masters situation. After all, he still had to ask about his masters situation. Yes, and their injuries are extremely severe. Once they leave the Lawless Tower, they might die immediately. The injuries seem to have damaged their souls. We want to ask Zhuang Dongyun of the Great Thousand God Sect for help. But shes unwilling to speak to us. If you can find a way, Junior Brother, thatd be a great help, said Yinsha. Ill try my best. Jiang Hao bowed Zhuang Dongyun was from the Great Thousand God Sect, so he was not confident in dealing with her. Mainly, there was nothing to threaten her with. However, for soul injuries, perhaps he could find another person. With the Great Era, that person should have recovered significantly, though it was quite troublesome. After Yinsha left, Jiang Hao walked to Zhuang Yuzhen and the others. Its been a long time, everyone, Jiang Hao said and smiled at them. This time, he had bought some peaches for everyone, including Mu Longyu. Heavenly King Mu Jiang Hao bowed. He was an Immortal Human, so he did not dare disrespect him. Fellow Daoist Jiang, youre too polite, said Mu Longyu as he accepted the peach Jiang Hao gave him. He had been waiting for Jiang Hao in the Heavenly Note Sect for a long time. Later, he had stayed behind to help defend against the enemy. Actually, he was seriously injured. Though he appeared well, it was only on the surface. He wanted to rest for a while and then return overseas to heal completely. His injuries needed to be treated back home for a full recovery. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had thought he would not see Jiang Hao before leaving, but the other arrived a month after the fighting ceased. Do you have any business here? Mu Longyu asked. Heavenly King, if you have anything to say, please dont hesitate and go ahead, said Jiang Hao politely. Mu Longyu had waited for a long time for him. It would not be good to make him wait even longer. Previously, he had done it just to keep the Heavenly King here. It was necessary to show respect and courtesy this time. Chapter 1379 - Chapter 1379: Everyone Knows Who Has The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower (1) Chapter 1379: Everyone Knows Who Has The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A massive city in the South was surrounded by black and yellow aura, and the center was particularly impressive. A dragon vein coiled around. This was the southern imperial city. The place where the royal family was located. Though it was impressive, it only benefited the royal family. Therefore, no matter how powerful other sects were, they would not covet it. There was no need. On the contrary, it would easily provoke the lands rejection and result in a loss. The highest tower of the outer city was empty on all sides, and it looked over Imperial City. The view here was the best in the outer city. A middle-aged man holding a compass sat at a table. He said helplessly, Princess Bi Zhu, youre making things difficult for me. Bi Zhu was wearing a pink dress which made her look beautiful. She sipped her tea and said, You know how hard this time has been for me. If you dont help me, who will fund your construction of the Earth Star Tower in the future? And every time I come to you, I pay a price. You wont lose out. Qiao Yi stood behind them and did not pay attention to the two people in the pavilion. She looked around at the white cranes surrounding them. One of them had offended the princess, who had wanted to capture it for a long time. Her own abilities were too average. Even with great opportunities, she could hardly help the princess. But she knew that the princess had been unusually busy recently. She had interacted with many strong people. There were also many conflicts in secret. Additionally, she had discovered something. The most famous inn in the south was actually the princesss, and even the Spirit Stone Manor belonged to the princess. In the entire southern region, perhaps no one was richer than the princess. This was something she did not know in the past. The princess alone was richer than the entire Imperial City. The princess had already surpassed the entire royal family. It was no wonder she had no intention of claiming the throne. Princess Bi Zhu, have you considered other methods? Mr. Gu asked. Senior, do you know of any? Bi Zhu asked. Mr. Gu nodded slightly. There is indeed news about a divine object. Others might not be able to obtain it, but you might have a good chance. What is it? Bi Zhu asked. If she could solve the problem, she would be able to enjoy life as an eighteen-year-old again. Its said a flower appeared in the South, said Mr. Gu and placed the compass on the table. This flower is a divine flower of the current era. Its called the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Senior, do you know where the flower is? Bi Zhu was stunned. She knew a little about the flower. I knew a little before, but now I know more, said Mr. Gu seriously. Im sure you know about the Heavenly Note Sect. The flower is in the Heavenly Note Sect? Where exactly? Bi Zhu hurriedly asked. She had known about the flower being in the Heavenly Note Sect but did not know where exactly. It was too dangerous there. The flowers location was a secret before, but recently, this secret has been revealed, Mr. Gu said with some emotion. The flower is in the hands of a late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Does everyone know now? Bi Zhu was surprised. Yes. Mr. Gu nodded and said slowly, His name is Jiang Hao. Hes from the Cliff of Broken Hearts of the Heavenly Note Sect. Bi Zhu was astonished. It was unexpected but not surprising. She knew that the flower was in the Heavenly Note Sect, but she never thought that it would be in the hands of this person. Whats this Jiang Hao like? Bi Zhu asked. Mr. Gu thought for a moment. Hes in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Its said that the Heavenly Fragrant Dao Flower is planted in his courtyard. Many people are watching him, but they suspect hes only bait. His cultivation progress is too fast, and he has always been in the Heavenly Note Sects suspect list. Princess, you can try to communicate with him. Maybe you will have a chance to obtain it. Currently, the most dangerous thing in the Heavenly Note Sect is the River of Deathly Silence. It might be too dangerous for others but not for you. Im more afraid of the River of Deathly Silence than anyone else. Bi Zhu rolled her eyes. She almost got recommended to her death. Others did not know how dangerous Jiang Hao was, but she did. The danger was not just because Jiang Hao was Jings person but also because he had the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. If that leaked It would be a huge problem. Does everyone know the flower is with him? Bi Zhu asked. Not many now, but in time, there will be more, Mr. Gu said. Senior, did you calculate my chances of success? Bi Zhu asked. Theres a fee for that. Mr. Gu shook his head. Bi Zhu ate the peanuts. Senior, you should find someone else. Such a powerful thing Someone capable must have found out about it already. If it were easy to take, I wouldnt get involved. Mr. Gu smiled and nodded. But you need to head to the South anyway. My divination tells me that whatever youre looking for is in the South. I cant say for sure. Can you really predict that? Bi Zhu was slightly surprised. Maybe its his will, Mr. Gu said mysteriously. Bi Zhu nodded. How long will it take? Mr. Gu shook his head. I dont know anything else. Maybe well meet each other when were fated. Bi Zhu did not ask anything further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its only been half a year. You will probably have more things to do in the future. Whats your plan, Princess? Mr. Gu asked. There are so many powerful seniors. What can an eighteen-year-old girl like me do? Bi Zhu said helplessly. Ill try to deal with whatever comes my way. Mr. Gu chuckled and left. Bi Zhu leaned back as she played with the peanuts in her hand. She felt that the last few years had been too hard. With the arrival of the Great Era, she would have to suffer even more as the South suffered. Chapter 1380 - Chapter 1380: Everyone Knows Who Has The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower (2) Chapter 1380: Everyone Knows Who Has The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Senior, is there really someone who can cure a mental illness? Bi Zhu asked. It was the end of July. It was the time when Gu Changsheng appeared. In the past, he could only appear for a day. These days, he could stay longer. Its not really an illness. It can be treated, Gu Changsheng said. Was there such a person in your era, Senior? I dont know. Who would care about that? People who are ill cant escape their own mental traps. Are those who are obsessed ill, then? Like the Saint Bandits or The End of All Things? The other party was silent for a moment. Youre quite good at arguing with me. Well, I suppose thats how eighteen-year-old girls are. Theyre full of ideas. Bi Zhu changed the topic. Can the River of Deathly Silence encircle the sect without harming it, Senior? Its difficult, Gu Changsheng said. Bi Zhu nodded. That meant it was possible but not easy. Only a few could achieve it. In some time, I will start to exert influence on the outside world, Gu Changsheng suddenly said. Upon hearing this, Bi Zhu was startled. Senior, are you coming back? Theres no rush. The other party was silent for a moment. I just need to influence the outside world a bit. Exert influence? What do you need me to do, Senior? Bi Zhu asked curiously. The Longevity Clan Gu Changsheng said. My Hundred Nights Curse will continue spreading. Senior, are you going to compete with the greatest of all times? Bi Zhu was shocked. It was not wise to compete with the greatest of all time, especially at this moment. Senior, think about the Heavenly Dream Pearl, she hurriedly said. Gu Changsheng knew about the existence of the Blood Pool, and he also knew that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was under the enemys control. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Then, he said, When did I say I was going to compete with him? Bi Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was not going to. I want you to help me find a way to make him remove the Blood Pool, Gu Changsheng said. Bi Zhu was speechless. At the Lawless Tower, Mu Longyu came to pay the price. It was a unanimous decision of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. But he could not explain it in detail. He only said one thing. This time, Im here to fulfill a promise, Mu Longyu said. Jiang Hao understood what it meant. The Twelve Heavenly Kings became immortals because of the help of Smiling San Sheng. They wanted to pay their dues. Logically, it was for mutual benefit, and the other party did not need to pay anything. The others did not know, so there was no need to explain everything. In the end, he just nodded. He said that he would help pass on the message. There was no need to say anything else. The other party should know he could only help pass the word. What about you, Fellow Disciple? Mu Longyu asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Heavenly King, you are too polite. Im not that strong. Fellow Disciple, you must be joking, said Mu Longyu. Many things depended on you. This sentence carried a lot of meaning. For instance, Jiang Hao had not only helped them with becoming immortals but also with his wife and son. They all needed Jiang Haos help. Considering this, Jiang Hao only said he wanted to learn about formations. This required Mi Lingyues help. Mu Longyu could not refuse. But he still felt he was giving Jiang Hao too little, so he did not push further. The person in front of him probably lacked nothing, so he only asked out of politeness. It would be inappropriate to bring it up again. After that, Jiang Hao examined the fifth floor again. Zhuang Yuzhen was still in the first cell. The second one was empty. The third had Mi Lingyue. The fourth had the lantern-bearer. The fifth had Yan Shang. Zhuang Dongyun was in the sixth cell. Old Man Corpse Sea was in the seventh cell. The six prisoners remained unchanged as always. After distributing things to these people, Jiang Hao looked at Zhuang Dongyun. He appraised her. [Zhuang Dongyun: One of the three thousand members of the Great Thousand God Sect. Her cultivation realm was absorbed by the Lawless Tower. She has dropped to the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Her mental barrier is broken, so she is desperate and seeks death. Although she knows how to alleviate the damage to her soul, she doesnt intend to share it and just wants to die quickly, especially since her sealed memories are reappearing. Shell soon remember important people overseas, like Zuo Yuan and Zhuge Qianshi.] Looking at the feedback, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. He has not used information to threaten anyone here for a long time. Unexpectedly, he still needed to do so. Unfortunately, he did not get anything conclusive that he could use against her. Otherwise, he would have informed Senior Sister Yinsha. But he had another way. He just needed to say a few more things. Then, he beckoned to Zhuang Dongyun. Senior, can you come closer? His sudden action stunned a lot of people on the fifth floor. The prisoners stopped eating their peaches. Zhuang Yuzhen and Mi Lingyue were dumbfounded. Why did he beckon to her? At that moment, Yan Shang and Old Man Corpse Sea were also astonished. Jiang Hao had beckoned to all of them at a point. Zhuang Yuzhen looked around. She could feel that everyone was in shock by Jiang Haos action. She was worried. She could not tell what everyone was staring at. After hesitating for a moment, she leaned forward. If it was something dangerous, she did not want others to hear whatever Jiang Hao wanted to say. Since she was cooperating with him, he whispered two names. It was not clear whether she cared. Whether it could threaten him was another matter. However, the moment he finished speaking, Zhuang Yuzhen sat heavily on the floor. Jiang Hao looked at her without speaking and then turned to leave. He did not want to trouble people, but sometimes, he had no choice. He did it mostly for his own gain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If that made him selfish, he was ready to accept that he was selfish. Jiang Hao left. Zhuang Yuzhen had a look of despair in her eyes. The desire for death grew stronger. The increasing memories in her mind made her suffer. Chapter 1381 - Chapter 1381: Everyone Knows Who Has The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower (3) Chapter 1381: Everyone Knows Who Has The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Finally, she looked at Mu Longyu, who was standing to the side. Heavenly King Mu, can you please call the people of this tower over here? Just say that I have a way, but I also have a request a necessary request. She no longer wanted to live. Living meant her secrets would be discovered. The more she recovered, the more likely they would be found out. Yinsha arrived. When she learned everything, she took Zhuang Dongyun away. After that, she never returned. Days passed. It was already early September. Two months passed in a flash. Jiang Hao learned that his Master and the others were getting better. Zhuang Dongyun cooperated. However, the Lawless Tower did not mention what happened to her. Jiang Hao did not ask anything further. Fortunately, Feng Yang recovered, and under his leadership, the cafeteria reopened. Xiao Li no longer had to catch fish, and everyone had food to eat. During this time, Xiao Li even used fish soup as credit. She claimed that she had helped Brother Feng so much that she deserved extra meals. As it turned out, she really could. Jiang Hao did not care. They were no longer children. When the sect was stable, he could set them free. At noon, Jiang Hao sensed the stone tablet vibrate. It was not a gathering. It was a message from Senior Dan Yuan about the Dew of the First Sun. After reading it briefly, Jiang Haos brows furrowed. The Dew of the First Sun was originally sold for a hundred thousand spirit stones, but after discovering that the maturity period was weakening and that its lifespan was limited, the price had been raised to two hundred thousand spirit stones for one pack. But even at two hundred thousand, there were no sellers. People kept raising their bids to purchase it. Eventually, it went to auction. The bids rose from three hundred thousand all the way to six hundred thousand. In recent years, with the beginning of the Great Era, the production of the Dew of the First Sun did not seem to increase much. However, the demand for it had increased exponentially, especially after the appearance of many immortals who were roaming the cultivation world. They were all very happy with the Dew of the First Sun, which was beneficial to cultivation, enlightenment, and mental state. The price rose from six hundred thousand to one million and two hundred thousand. This was the auction price. But once auctioned, it was gone. The auction winners would not resell it. So He could not buy it at all. Jiang Hao was stunned. How did the price double so quickly? And he flipped through it so quickly. Before the Great Era, it was six hundred thousand. After, it was one million two hundred thousand. What kind of tea could sell for so much? He had drunk it twice. While it was good, it did not seem worth one million two hundred thousand. Even six hundred thousand was barely justifiable. Although the Red Azure and September Spring were slightly inferior in quality, they were not that far behind. He read the information that Senior Dan Yuan had sent him. Tea leaves like September Spring and Red Azure had also doubled in price. The normal price of September Spring was thirty-eight thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao was speechless. Did the price rise so dramatically after the Great Era? Did his talismans also increase in price? He checked around and found a shocking fact. They didnt rise. They fell instead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was stunned. Meanwhile, in the Fallen Immortal Race, an old man frowned. That old fart is finally gone, he said to the young man beside him. Now that Smiling San Sheng has become the number one in history, it will be even more difficult to find him if someone is helping him. But theres no rush to find them. I heard that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower has appeared, someone must have gone to look for it. We can cooperate with them and find out if theres any trace of the Nine Nether. The Nine Nether will definitely get attracted to the divine flower. We should also make a trip overseas to see if the Dragon Clan has appeared. If they have, we need to find a way to lure them to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The Human Emperor is long dead, and the Dragon Clan, as noble as they are, has no reason to assist the humans. Chapter 1382 - Chapter 1382: From Now On, Our Shangguan Clan Will Control Our Own Destiny (1) Chapter 1382: From Now On, Our Shangguan Clan Will Control Our Own Destiny (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Overseas, Shangguan Qingsu had already become an immortal. She was no longer affected by the curse, and her cultivation realm increased at an extremely fast pace. During the Great Era, becoming an immortal was also extremely fast. She had a good foundation and was only lacking time. It was not just her but the whole Shangguan Clan. Everyone had made great leaps in the Great Era. They had an endless future. Their physical potential seemed limitless. This made the Shangguan Clan ecstatic. Under the Great Era, they had hope. Given some time, they would dominate the entire sea region. Shangguan Qingsu could not quite understand where such confidence had come from. It was like being poor for too long and suddenly acquiring unimaginable wealth, which made their egos inflate. They felt others were insignificant and believed that they only needed time to become stronger. Given enough time, he would definitely surpass everyone else. As a member of the Great Thousand God Sect, Shangguan Qingsu had seen many such people. Most met with bad endings. If this continued, the Shangguan Clan would be in danger, especially when they did not respect the number one person in history. It was as if he had felt that the gap of strength was not that big. Before, they were weak. But they were finally very strong. If they complemented each other, they would be equally strong. On that day, Shangguan Qingsu was invited to the main hall of the Shangguan Clan. They rarely interacted, so this invitation surprised her. Entering the hall, she noticed more people and some new faces. Everyone here was at least at the Immortal Ascension Platform. The people who had not revealed their abilities before began to break through madly after they were no longer restricted by the curse. It almost broke the understanding of ordinary people. Unknowingly, there were many experts. Their array formations and beast control techniques also improved rapidly, even though none of them were Immortal Humans. Although none had yet become a human immortal, they already had an immortal beast. This beast became the guardian of the Shangguan Clan. Of course, they did not worry about the beast rebelling, since they raised simple-minded or purely spiritual beasts. There was no thought of betrayal. Besides, Immortal Humans would appear in droves within a few years. Shangguan Qingsu, are you willing to return to the clan? Shangguan Qicheng asked in a low voice as he sat high up in the hall. Everyone in the hall turned to look at Shangguan Qingsu. It seemed like both an invitation and a threat. Seeing this, Shangguan Qingsu frowned slightly. Youve become so powerful. Its only been a few decades, and youre already threatening me. Shangguan Qingsu, you are indeed impressive, which is why we want you to return, Shangguan Qicheng said with a smile. It was as though he was in control of everything. What do you want me to do? Shangguan Qingsu asked. Since they had called her here, it was definitely not for something simple. Shangguan Qicheng raised his head slightly as if he were looking at the endless sky through the hall. After a moment, he said, We should have our own sky too. What do you mean? Shangguan Qingsu frowned. Shangguan Qicheng withdrew his gaze and looked deeply at Shangguan Qingsu below. Our clan has been under others wings for too long, hasnt it? Under others wings? Shangguan Qingsu was shocked. What are you planning to do? Im not planning anything. I just feel that the Shangguan Clans forbidden area should solely belong to the Shangguan Clan. No one else should be able to enter it, said Shangguan Qicheng calmly. Shangguan Qingsu stared blankly at him. Do you know what that implies? Shangguan Qicheng smiled, It means that the Shangguan Clan will be in control of its own destiny and become true rulers. This decision will completely change the fate of our Shangguan Clan. Itll be engraved in the history of our clan forever. This is insanity Shangguan Qingsu thought. The implication was clearCthey aimed to control what lay atop the forbidden peak. But whose possession was that? It belonged to Smiling San Sheng. The greatest of all time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was suicidal to oppose him. I know what youre thinking. Smiling San Sheng wont appear. There are many people looking for him overseas, Shangguan Qicheng said confidently. If he appears, he faces great danger. Now that we control that thing, he can do nothing. By the time he learns of it, perhaps when the pursuit eases, we will no longer be the same. We can negotiate with him on our own terms. At that time, hell have no choice but to cooperate with us. Such is the effect of power. For the sake of interests, theres no need for enmity. And we will achieve our glory. Since you know that Smiling San Sheng wont appear, why do you need to do anything else? Shangguan Qingsu looked up. Thats different. Shangguan Qicheng shook his head. The most crucial thing is to control that thing ourselves. We might not use it, but whether it stays must be our decision. Only then will we be free. Only then can we control our future. Otherwise, we still live under others shadow and threat. We are ready for everything, just waiting to act. The more powerful people we have, the better for us. So, Shangguan Qingsu, tell me, will you return to the clan? Shangguan Qingsu thought a lot, then asked in a low voice, What if I refuse? Chapter 1383 - Chapter 1383: From Now On, Our Shangguan Clan Will Control Our Own Destiny (2) Chapter 1383: From Now On, Our Shangguan Clan Will Control Our Own Destiny (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Refuse? Someone in the hall sneered. Would you still be part of the Shangguan Clan if you refused? And what if Im not? Shangguan Qingsus voice was icy. That person laughed loudly, If youre not, then its simple, you wont be allowed into our clans forbidden area. You understand that, right? Shangguan Qingsu was stunned. If she could not enter the clans forbidden area, she would not be able to suppress the curse, and everything would be ruined. How about it? Shangguan Qicheng asked with a smile. Seeing that Shangguan Qingsu did not respond, he said, I know youre formidable and that we cant keep you here, but youre able to come and go not because youre powerful, but because we allow you to. In the future, the forbidden area wont be a place you can enter at will. Right now, youre impressive, but if you cant enter the forbidden area, you might not be so impressive in a few years. By then, well have caught up with you, and you know what the outcome will be. Shangguan Qingsu frowned. He was right. If the Shangguan clan did not let her in, she would not be able to enter. It seems youve made preparations and broken our agreement, said Shangguan Qingsu as her face darkened. Shangguan Qicheng shrugged. You can think of it that way if you want. Right now, I just want an answer. The hall fell silent. In the end, Shangguan Qingsu turned around and left. Shangguan Qicheng frowned, and the others surged forward to try and keep her there, but they were ultimately stopped. Shangguan Qicheng knew they could not keep her here against her will. Even if they could, it might not be useful. She was part of the Great Thousand God Sect and had many spiritual avatars. The person here might just be one of those avatars. Should we let her leave just like that? Wont there be trouble later? someone asked. No worries. Were ready. Tonight, we can turn the tables. Besides, Smiling San Sheng wont appear. Many people are waiting for him in the shadows. Even if he has become formidable now, he hasnt forgotten what happened. The current world isnt what it used to be. We have enough time, Shangguan Qicheng said confidently. The others nodded and began preparing for the major event. After leaving, Shangguan Qingsu let out a sigh of relief but felt troubled about what lay ahead. The curse was due to appear next month. If she could not enter the forbidden area, she would have to contact Smiling San Sheng directly. But She had no way of contacting him. Collaborating with the Shangguan Clan would certainly lead to a dead end. For the moment, she could only take it one step at a time. Back at her residence, she retreated to her secluded place and hoped Smiling San Sheng would appear. But a month passed, and by the end of October, the familiar feeling returned. She hoped nothing would go wrong, but it was only wishful thinking. Her forehead changed, and an ominous aura spread from it. The excruciating pain made her roll on the ground, and she fainted, only to wake up in pain repeatedly until a day had passed. It had been a long time since she had experienced this kind of pain. It felt a thousand times more agonizing than before. She rested on the ground for three days before she recovered. She investigated the Shangguan Clan, and she found they had not suffered any pain from the curse. She returned to the secret room where Smiling San Sheng had appeared before. She thought about whether she should join the Shangguan Clan after all. Why is this happening? In the Heavenly Note Sect, Octobers heat was intense. The environment had been disrupted. What used to be a place of eternal spring had become like any other ordinary area. Jiang Hao sat under the Immortal Peach Tree and looked up at the sky with a sigh. He had not left the Cliff of Broken Hearts these few days and had been helping to rebuild the Spirit Herb Garden. Although the exterior could be restored, the spirit fields required a long time to recover. Fortunately, they had experience of tending the outer sects Spirit Herb Garden and could slowly rebuild. The Cliff of Broken Hearts still lacked a leader. Neither the Cliff Master nor Senior Brother Bai Yi had returned. Besides these minor things, Jiang Hao also had to deal with people targeting the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Lately, many had approached his courtyard, which meant that people knew the flower was with him and that the sects defenses were lacking. Stability would come only once the sects structure was complete. Recently, he had been paying more attention to the stone tablet. He saw that people were occasionally chatting there. Gui said that she was traveling to the South and hoped to meet some powerful people. Liu said that dragons had appeared overseas and were approaching the Abyss Sea. He also said that King Hai Luo of the Twelve Heavenly Kings had vanished. No one knew where he was. Xing mentioned that the great fortune bearer of the Bright Moon sect refused to return. The stars meant that Moon Sects great luck wouldnt come back, and the Clear Sky Schools Shang An had also disappeared. Jiang Hao thought about these things. For example, he needed to deliver a message to the dragons but couldnt go overseas himself. Looks like Ill have to ask Liu for help. With that thought in mind, Jiang Hao continued reading the information about the Dew of the First Sun. He had spent months researching and finally understood why Senior Dan Yuan had not provided extra information. It was not just information but also the method to cultivate the Dew of the First Sun. However, he could not comprehend it. The process was complex and required a specific environment and technique. Knowing the cost, he realized it was better to buy the tea instead. It was impossible to grow it, and the cost involved was very high. If he did not prepare a specific environment, he would definitely lose money. Spending One million, two hundred thousand spirit stones was not a loss. If he could prepare the required materials and environment for cultivating the tea, he could benefit a lot. Perhaps I can find that person. The one with the ancient stoneChe had thought he would not need to seek them out again but to save money, it might be worth it. He could not afford to keep buying things with his seven million, six hundred thousand spirit stones. As Jiang Hao thought about this, he looked up at the sky. Boom! A massive force resounded above. Heavenly Note Sect, come out and face your death! Jiang Hao frowned. Then, he sensed a blade descending from the sky. The power erupted and then vanished, and the sky returned to normal. Elder Baizhis blade? Jiang Hao was surprised. It seemed Elder Baizhi had grown much stronger through some fortuitous encounter. Is Junior Brother Jiang here? asked a voice from outside. Jiang Hao found the voice familiar. A moment later, he remembered. It was Senior Sister Leng Tian. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao walked out. At that moment, Leng Tian, who was already in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, stood outside. The scar on her face was still there. Her aura was weak. It seemed that she had suffered quite a few injuries. Senior Sister Leng, its been too long, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Leng Tian smiled awkwardly. Youre too polite. Its only appropriate, Jiang Hao said softly. Actually, Ive come to see you about this, Leng Tian said as she handed him a box. It was a talisman box. Junior Brother, are you still interested? Leng Tian sighed. We also wanted to know what secrets the talisman holds, but our recent disaster left us heavily damaged, and we need spirit stones to recover. Jiang Hao looked at the talisman and sighed with emotion. This thing was not of much use to him because of his own strength. But He could always make talismans and sell them. The price of ordinary spiritual talismans was free, but this was different. It could sell for a lot of spirit stones. In the future, selling tea would require a lot of spirit stones, especially September Spring. It had risen from thirty-eight thousand to forty-seven thousand. It would keep increasing in the future. He was stunned. He had thought that the Great Era would only bring immortals, but who would have thought that there would be an increase in price for things too? Yes, Im interested. Whats your price? he asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten thousand spirit stones. Senior Sister Leng Tian asked. Jiang Hao considered his cultivation and offered, Hundred thousand spirit stones. Senior Sister Leng Tian was stunned. Is it really worth it? Jiang Hao nodded. He nodded and realized that she had previously sold it at a significant loss. Chapter 1384 - Chapter 1384: Smiling San Sheng Might Be A Woman (1) Chapter 1384: Smiling San Sheng Might Be A Woman (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Leng Tian looked at the spirit stones in her hand and sighed. Senior Sister, do you want to know the function of the talisman? Jiang Hao asked under the clear sky. He would answer some things but not everything. Additionally, he would only say that he could sell them, not that he could use them himself. Senior Sister Leng Tian had brought so many talismans with her, so it was not a problem to tell her some things as long as the information did not harm him or her. If it involved anything too deep, he could not disclose it. This was for his own safety and for the safety of others. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. Knowing more always made people want to take the risk, especially if it has to do with an inheritance talisman. If a person had no idea about it, then they would not care about it. But if a person knew about it, they would want to go after it, especially if it was within their reach. It was easy to pick it up, but to put it down That could be extremely agonizing to resist the temptation. Everyone understood the principle of taking a step back to broaden their horizons, but more often, taking a step back just leaves one feeling angry. Even he would be unwilling to do it. If he was forced to take a step back, he would be depressed for a long time, too. It was very difficult to let go. No, said Leng Tian firmly but with emotion. Its enough to have so many spirit stones. I dont want to be too greedy. Senior Sister, youre so remarkable, said Jiang Hao. Sometimes, curiosity and greed brought him a lot of trouble. Ignorance had its benefits and consequences. The harm because of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was because of his ignorance too. That was why he was doomed. Of course, in the long run, this was good because the Heavenly Calamity Pearl would erupt sooner or later. At such a close distance, he might not have been able to escape. It was in his hands. After that, Senior Sister Leng Tian bought some talismans, all of which were at the Golden Core Realm. She bought them at the original price. It was to support Jiang Haos business. With the arrival of the Great Era, more and more people advanced. There were also more and more people making talismans. The success rate had also increased. These not-so-impressive talismans flooded the market like a torrent. Naturally, they would not sell for many spirit stones. After the transaction, Leng Tian thanked him. She said that she would visit him if she found anything impressive. Jiang Hao nodded. The talisman inheritance was impressive enough. There probably was not anything better than this. However, even after decades, Senior Sister Leng Tian was still not very wealthy. He was able to live a rather wealthy life by selling talismans and picking up some spirit stones. Doing business was indeed the way to go, especially since he had over seven million spirit stones. He could even buy the Dew of the First Sun at auctions. This reminded him of Senior Brother Duan Guan, who used to buy his talismans. It had been years since hed seen him. He wondered if they would meet again. Thinking of this, he opened the box and took out half of a talisman stone. Then, he began to appraise it. [Sealing Talisman Inheritance: Dip a brush in water and begin to draw the first half of the talisman in a sealed space at noon. You can receive the inheritance and comprehend the Body-Sealing Talisman. This is the treasure that Leng Tian and her seniors obtained after a great threat to their lives.] Another narrow escape Jiang Hao sighed. How many times had it been? But he had guessed before that they might have obtained many inheritances at once. They were just selling them off piece by piece. If Senior Sister Leng Tian had been through so many life-and-death situations, she would have been dangerous to be around. Her having escaped so many life-threatening situations made one feel nervous. However, what was the use of this Body-Sealing Talisman? Does it specifically seal the flesh? He never needed to seal anyone during a fight. He mostly used the Heavenly Blade. Is it useless? Its fine. Ill learn it anyway. If its not that useful, Ill just sell it. The next day, Jiang Hao activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet. The talisman needed a sealed space. There was nothing more sealed than this. He was not sure if having one-way access or exit would work. He also used a spell to seal an area. He could give it a try. At noon, Jiang Hao started to copy the talisman. It was a slow process. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. During the process, he felt a wind blowing around him, but it was blocked. That night, Jiang Hao put down the last stroke. The talisman was completed. He projected his mind forward and saw an incomparably huge talisman. He began to comprehend and memorize it. That night, at the Hundred Flowers Lake, Baizhi stood weakly in front of a pavilion. She bowed her head respectfully. If not for the Sect Master, the Heavenly Note Sect would not have held out. The Sect Master had basically handled all the powerful enemies. The others were dealt with by the sect at a heavy cost. Recently, people had been harassing them frequently. Even at her limit, she had to take action. She naturally could not trouble the Sect Master for trivial matters like that. But this time, she had no choice. The river outside the Heavenly Note Sect concerned her. She had to find a way to deal with it. She had not sent anyone over yet but needed to know what was going on with the river. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She did not know how the river appeared, but it indirectly resolved the sects crisis. Is everything handled? Hong Yuye in the pavilion asked softly while sipping tea. Ive dealt with a lot. So far, out of the other eleven Branch Masters, only three can still fight. The others have lost their combat power. Some impressive disciples also cant exert much strength. Many are hard to send into battle. Fortunately, the appearance of that river gave us breathing space, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi and asked, And? I dont know who leaked the news about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Now, many people know that the flower is with us, and they know its with Jiang Hao, Baizhi said. There might be quite a few people keeping an eye on it. Some might even be undercover. We have begun restoring the sects defenses, but there are still some that slipped through. Chapter 1385 - Chapter 1385: Smiling San Sheng Might Be A Woman (2) Chapter 1385: Smiling San Sheng Might Be A Woman (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How you handle that is your problem, said Hong Yuye. Baizhi did not say anything. She was in charge of the sect, so it was indeed her problem. She was just reporting on the situation. Moreover, Jiang Hao has always been within the sect, and some of the spies near the courtyard have suddenly disappeared. Its possible that someone behind Jiang Hao took action. From the looks of it, the other party has no ill intentions, but we cant guess for sure. Baizhi thought for a moment before continuing, Jiang Hao has not shown any obvious behavior and no signs of being a spy or betraying the sect. Even with the arrival of the Great Era, he hasnt done anything special. During this time, he has been guiding sect disciples and rebuilding the Spirit Herb Garden. It seems he just wants a peaceful life and wants to tend to the garden. Oh? Hong Yuye showed some interest. You think he is someone who only wants stability? Thats the impression I get. Baizhi nodded. Hes different from others. He always seems to be leaving a way out for himself and others. If others are too extreme, it seems that they anger the person behind him. From this, we can guess that the one backing him doesnt want any trouble. Additionally, according to overseas information, Smiling San Sheng is hailed as the number one person in history and is extremely powerful. If he is really the one behind Jiang Hao, it would be troublesome. But sometimes it doesnt seem like it, as Smiling San Sheng is often overseas and has no reason to constantly watch over Jiang Hao. So, its possible that either more than one person is behind Jiang Hao or Smiling San Sheng is not one of them. Then, who do you think it is? Hong Yuye asked. Baizhi hesitated for a while. Theres a possibility that Smiling San Sheng might be a woman. Why? Hong Yuye raised her eyebrows in surprise. There are rumors in the sect that Jiang Hao is looking for a Dao partner, but in reality, he isnt. Its actually a disciple named Miao Tinglian from Cliff of Broken Hearts who is arranging for a Dao partner for him. Because its so frequent, many in the sect already know, just like the Blood Wish Path. Even if he isnt of the Blood Wish Path, he has been assumed to be so, especially since he constantly preaches and is kind to people and actively saves others. Its the same with the Dao partner. He hasnt refused that he has one, but no one has seen them. It could be out of fear of the one behind him, or he might be doing it intentionally to show his determination to the one behind him. Is the possibility high? Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi. Baizhi shook her head. Its just a guess, especially since Smiling San Sheng occasionally appears. This made me feel that Smiling San Sheng might be behind him. However, Smiling San Shengs identity is very strange. Its not impossible for him to be a woman. Hong Yuye did not say anything. Should we restrain Miao Tinglian? Baizhi asked after thinking for a while. If my guess is correct, it might affect the other persons mood and potentially cause some unexpected issues in the sect. The sect urgently needed to recuperate and could not withstand any storms. Hong Yuye shook her head. No rush. Its just the right time to see if your guess is correct. Baizhi nodded and then talked about the River of Deathly Silence. This river surrounds the sect and emits a deathly aura. So far, it hasnt caused any adverse effects, but the changes are increasing, and it might start to have an impact soon. We need to investigate clearly, but I dont know the origin of this river. The River of Deathly Silence is from the East Heavenly Pole, Hong Yuye said. East Heavenly Pole? Baizhi thought. She had no knowledge about that. Then, how should we deal with it? she asked. Isnt Jiang Hao backed by someone powerful? Hong Yuye smiled faintly. What do you think of that person? Hes certainly someone remarkable, Baizhi said seriously. Do you think that person is capable of handling it? Hong Yuye asked. Baizhi understood. She could make Jiang Hao do what she could not. If Jiang Hao could not do it, then the person behind him might be able to. Of course, it had to be something that was not so dangerous. Otherwise, it would be a little too much. After that, Hong Yuye told Baizhi to continue investigating. As for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, it was used as bait to attract spies. Since many people knew about it, the spies would not sit still anymore. They would naturally surface slowly. Overseas, the sea stretched endlessly. It was as empty and vast as the sky. The sea breeze whistled past. An island slowly emerged from the open sea. The island was densely forested. The lush vegetation blocked out the sun, but there was no sound of birds or insects. There was only a sense of solitude. The islands beach was smooth and fine, and the sea was crystal clear. It revealed everything within the water. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound on the island. Immediately after, the chirping of birds reverberated everywhere. The trees moved with the sea breeze. The previously desolate island started to seem normal. On the shore, the waves parted, and three figures walked out. The leader was a middle-aged man. He looked cold and stern. Beside him was a man and a woman. The man had well-defined features and looked somewhat arrogant. The woman looked regal and indifferent. They walked onto the shore and suddenly disappeared and reappeared in the forest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They appeared in front of the altar in the middle of the forest. The altar suddenly revealed a staircase to the sky. They continued upward. Before long, they arrived at a vast platform with a bright moon high above. Standing on the altar, it seemed as if they could reach out and touch the moon. Chapter 1386 - Chapter 1386: Smiling San Sheng Might Be A Woman (3) Chapter 1386: Smiling San Sheng Might Be A Woman (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The middle-aged man sat cross-legged. The man and the woman stood quietly. The moment the middle-aged man sat cross-legged, he seemed to have fused with the altar and covered the entire island. He seemed to be absorbing something powerful. Have the immortals approached you? the middle-aged man asked. Yes, said the stern-looking man. They want to cooperate with us. Do we want to cooperate? the woman asked. The middle-aged man looked at the two and asked, Do you know what the immortals are trying to do? It seems they want to kill someone probably to obtain something, the man said. The middle-aged man shook his head. Youre wrong. The immortals are high and mighty. They dont covet things, so for them, theres nothing worth fighting for. Theres no need for them to cooperate with our Dragon Clan. They have never changed what they want. This time, they want to take advantage of the Great Era to re-establish the Supreme Immortal Court. Back then, they failed because of the Human Emperor. Now, there is no Human Emperor in this world. The Immortals might indeed succeed this time, especially since they are recruiting others so early. Those who were remarkable back then should be within their recruitment scope. The high and mighty immortals are actually recruiting people? asked the woman called Ao Xue. Haha! The middle-aged man, Ao Shi, laughed. If the immortals had recruited people back then, they would have succeeded long ago. Why wait until now? This time, they have gotten smarter and are willing to give up some benefits. Then, should we help them establish the Supreme Immortal Court? asked the man named Ao Hai. Hearing this, Ao Shi was silent for a moment. Then, he said, This matter is not as simple as you think, so dont overthink it. Consider the current cooperation. If it benefits us, we can cooperate. If not, forget it. Our clan is not inferior to the immortals, after all. Then, he looked at the island. I cant leave this place for a while. I need to absorb the benefits of the Great Era. You two go investigate this world and also find out who those three people were last time. If they hadnt stopped us, why would we have waited until now to come out? If it werent for them, we wouldnt have had to wait until now to emerge. Hearing this, Ao Hai was also quite angry. If it werent for them, we would have seized a great opportunity overseas. They are strong, definitely among the strongest here, but there arent many of them, so theres no need to worry. When our clan returns, there will be no threat. Besides them, look for the five fellow clansmen left behind back then. Each of them was a top talent of the Dragon Clan. After so many years, they should have grown into immortals. Also, contact the Heart of the Ancestral Dragon. No need to rush into conflicts with the people here. But you dont have to worry too much either, said Ao Shi confidently. When the Dragon Clan returns, the main focus of this era will be clear. Should we investigate the Dragon Clans Heavenly Book as well? Ao Xue asked. Yes, we came out for this, so we have to pave the way for the return of the Dragon Clan. After all these years of cultivation, we have long surpassed them. After returning, we will be able to lay a good foundation, Ao Shi said. Go now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, the people jumped up and disappeared into the sky. On the other side, Chi Tian, who was drinking tea in the Heavenly Tower, was stunned. He then looked at the distant horizon and sighed. Mr. Tao, it seems you will be busy. Senior, why do you say that? Mr. Tao asked curiously. Chi Tian picked up the teacup and smiled. The Dragon Clan has officially emerged. Chapter 1389 - Chapter 1389: Demoness: Youre Luckier Than Me (1) Chapter 1389: Demoness: Youre Luckier Than Me (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Xingchens strength was growing more formidable. If he wanted to compete for the top disciple position, Jiang Hao felt he would have a strong rival. Liu Xingchen had already reached the Return to Void Realm, while Jiang Hao was only at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The gap was significant. Back when Liu Xingchen completed the Golden Core Realm, Jiang Hao was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jiang Hao was not too concerned about the mission. Since the sect wanted him to go to the River of Deathly Silence, he had no choice but to go. He just was not sure who had assigned this mission. However, he was not sure who had given this mission. Was it by chance, or did someone know something? Of course, before asking, he first appraised Liu Xingchens condition. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Clear Sky School. In the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. Born with the aura of a dragon. He is undercover at the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The four remnant souls in his body have reached a complete agreement. They have begun to refine his body under the Great Era. The ancient demon has even begun to summon its clansmen to search for it. Once it succeeds, they would turn from prey to hunters. He came to find you because he knows you are extraordinary and aims to use the remnant souls in his body to uncover more dramas related to you.] Jiang Hao felt a bit helpless. Previously, it was just Liu Xingchen watching him. He had four ancient powerhouses with him. Being watched like this was not a good thing. But he had not done anything significant lately, so there should not be much drama to see. Then he asked about the mission details. Liu Xingchen said, It is said that some changes have appeared in the river outside, and the sect needs someone to investigate. At the very least, people in the Primordial Spirit Realm or above are needed. They need people at their full strength. You, Junior Brother, are most suitable. There are four people on this mission, and none of them are simple. The main duty is to figure out the changes in the river. If a method to stabilize it can be found, that would be best. Jiang Hao asked curiously. The four people arent ordinary? Liu Xingchens eyes lit up. He smiled and said, Yes. The first person is obviously you, Junior Brother. Youve been on the sects suspect list for decades. Another is suspected of being a spy, but the sect is still gathering evidence. Another is also a spy, but theres no concrete evidence. The last person might not even be human. Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. They had gathered such a group? It seemed the sect did not know how to deal with the river and could only use others. As for himself, it was probably for the person they suspected to be behind him. Due to his outstanding achievements, he suspected the sect already thought he had someone backing him. There was no other way. Making too many contributions in the Lawless Tower inevitably raised suspicions of hidden secrets. People suspected that there was someone powerful backing him up. Spies and traitors often had someone powerful behind them. So, they wanted them involved in solving the matter of the dangerous river. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He was unsure if he should put his full effort into it. It was no wonder Liu Xingchen was gleaming with anticipation. Those tasked with this mission were essentially in the sects conspiracy. How could it not be interesting? How could it not be interesting? Speaking of which, the Cliff of Broken Hearts is not simple either. We once investigated some corpses and traced them back to it. But we could only go so far. We think a mysterious person was involved. Who do you think this mysterious person is, Junior Brother? Probably a Master or some seniors, said Jiang Hao. Liu Xingchen smiled and nodded in agreement. Then he reminded Jiang Hao of the people involved in this mission before leaving. In Liu Xingchens view, the participants in this mission were unsafe and could be highly aggressive, especially the last Junior Sister who might not even be a human. Jiang Hao thought for a moment but did not care about it too much. Liu Xingchen had many guesses. The other party would not affect him for the time being and would make things much more convenient for him. Therefore, there was no need to worry too much. In addition, he would definitely indulge the four remnant souls in his body and continue to cause trouble in the future. He just did not know if he could continue to turn the situation around. Having four different powerful figures behind him who else has such an opportunity? Jiang Hao thought with mixed feelings. If handled well, in this Great Era, Senior Brother Liu would undoubtedly be an important person. He was qualified to pursue it. At this time, the Spirit Herb Garden had already entered the normal phase, but the main task was to cultivate the spirit fields. Unfortunately, Senior Sister Lian Qin had not been around recently. She might have a way. Senior Brother A woman at the Lifeblood Refinement Realm approached him and bowed respectfully. Jiang Hao nodded at her. Are you also here to cultivate the spirit fields, Senior Brother? she asked. Jiang Hao looked at her. He vaguely remembered something. She was that Golden Core Realm spy who wanted to cooperate with him back then. She looked plain enough that no one would look at her twice in a crowd. Junior Sister, why are you here at the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao asked. I was sent here to help rebuild the sect, she said. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not ask anything further. After that, he left and busied himself. Previously, the Law Enforcement Hall had caught a spy, but he did not expect the other party to still be here. He didnt know if it was because she was too weak and did not pose a threat, or if she had not been discovered at all. As for cooperating with him, she found him again. That afternoon, Jiang Hao officially received the mission. The mission would begin in January. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was still more than a month left. It was just November. Jiang Hao looked at the sky and saw dark clouds gathering. After the Great Era, the weather had become normal, with winter bringing its chill. With the arrival of the dark clouds, it was most likely it was going to rain. Chapter 1390 - Chapter 1390: Demoness: Youre Luckier Than Me (2) Chapter 1390: Demoness: Youre Luckier Than Me (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As expected, that night, Jiang Hao felt something falling from the sky. However, to his surprise, it was not raining, but It was snowing. Jiang Hao looked at the snowflakes in disbelief. The snowfall this time was different from the previous one. It was not the snow that carried opportunities but just normal, chilling snow. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao reached out his hand to catch a snowflake. This is the first time, right? he said with a sigh. This was the first time he had encountered a normal snowy day since he had been in the Heavenly Note Sect. It was truly snowing. The spirit beast was excited. It jumped onto the table and said, Master, my friends in the underworld truly respect me. They covered the earth in white snow. Jiang Hao chuckled and did not say anything else. He planned to go to the Lawless Tower to learn about talismans. When he reached the fifth floor, Jiang Hao voiced his doubts. You didnt continue to learn talismans for so many years? The other party was surprised. Jiang Hao nodded and then asked the question that was most difficult for him. Mi Lingyue said helplessly, This is the most basic brush technique. Its the easiest to learn. You just need to learn it as you usually do. The hard part is drawing the talismans and comprehending them. You should be asking these questions, not about such basic brushwork. After that, Jiang Hao learned many brush strokes from her and began to practice them day after day. Around mid-November, Jiang Hao finally learned most of the strokes. This time, he felt that he could try to make a Body-Sealing Talisman. Beast, look at this. It looks the same as you. Xiao Li looked very excited. She sat under the peach tree and tried to make a snowman. She was making a snowman that looked like the spirit beast. It had been snowing for a long time, so the ground was covered in white. Even the sects reconstruction work was affected. It was mainly because ordinary people were not used to it. It had been decades since they had felt such chilliness. The Cliff of Broken Hearts gave him thick clothes immediately, but it was hard to say for the other branches. Although there were many arrays protecting many places in the sect, there were no array formations where the ordinary people lived. He had been trying to create one recently, but it took a lot of time and energy. It was not easy to cover all the areas. He wanted to restore everything to how it previously was, but he did not know how. Beast, lets go to the Spirit Herb Garden and get Senior Brother Jiang. With Senior Brother Jiang around, Senior Brother Cheng will be at ease, Xiao Li said. The spirit beast readily agreed. In the future, Master will give me a bit of respect when he sees me, said the beast and jumped on Xiao Lis shoulder. Xiao Li was wearing thick clothes to protect herself from the cold. Watching them, Jiang Hao remembered the past. You had a childhood like that too? Suddenly, a voice asked. Jiang Hao turned and saw a woman in a red and white dress standing on the balcony. She stood there, like a touch of red in the white snow. She looked very striking. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao took out an oil-paper umbrella and opened it to cover her. I did have a childhood, Jiang Hao said. Did you have a happy childhood? asked Hong Yuye curiously. Not too bad, Jiang Hao answered softly. His childhood was different. Even though he had a stepmother, it was not unbearable. She was made to chop firewood when he was four years old, and he felt like she was being mistreated. But he was not beaten. She scolded him very often and even threatened to tell his father. Thinking back, Jiang Hao realized that he could not remember what his father looked like. Have you seen snow before? Hong Yuye asked Jiang Hao. Ive seen them and even played with them, just like Xiao Li, Jiang Hao said as he looked at the spirit beast Xiao Li had made out of snow. Then, you are luckier than me, said Hong Yuye and lowered her head. Senior, do you want to try making that? Jiang Hao looked at the snow below and asked hesitantly. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao calmly. She did not respond. Why do you think its snowing? she asked. Jiang Hao was stunned. Many answers flashed through his mind. In the end, he said softly, It might be because a celestial being got drunk and crushed the white clouds. Oh? Hong Yuye was surprised. Did you learn that from your father? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, she turned around and entered the house. She sat on the chair and gestured for Jiang Hao to make tea. The latter did not dare to hesitate. He took out September Spring. However, the other party was staring at him. Jiang Hao stood rooted to the ground. Not changing the tea? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao quickly switched to the Azure Red tea. Changing to worse? Hong Yuye asked coldly. What do you want, Senior? Jiang Hao asked, bracing himself. It seems like you didnt take my words to heart, said Hong Yuye icily. The Dew of the First Sun is still on its way. Itll be here soon, Jiang Hao said immediately. He knew how to plant spirit herbs, but he might not be able to grow the tea if he planted it here, even if all the requirements were fulfilled. Even if he accumulated spirit stones, it might take more than a hundred years to grow the tea. It was too late to try. The only choice he had was to buy it. He already knew where to buy it. There was a place in the East, another in the West, and the last one in the North. He could even get it overseas but not in the South, The best choices were overseas and the North. Both places were inaccessible to him. So, it was between the East and the West in the end. There were no golden rings in the East, so the final choice was the West. But It was not time yet, so he had to wait. Hong Yuye chuckled. You said it would be here the next time I came. It was my miscalculation, Jiang Hao said seriously. Tell me, what price will you pay for it? Hong Yuye asked. Im willing to go through fire and water for you, Senior, Jiang Hao said seriously. No price means no risking life and limb? Hong Yuye asked with a half-smile. I wouldnt dare. Jiang Hao shook his head. Hong Yuye sneered. After that, Jiang Hao lowered his head and silently brewed the tea. Do you remember Situ Jingjing? Hong Yuye picked up the tea that Jiang Hao had brewed and asked. I do. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you want to avenge that person? Hong Yuye asked curiously. If its convenient, I wouldnt mind, Jiang Hao said. Investigate her, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao knew that Hong Yuye did not like that love story. So, she probably wanted to see what her love story was like at present. As for her life or death, Hong Yuye did not care. Let alone a single person, even if an entire clan died, it was normal. But if she wanted it investigated, he had to put in the effort. Otherwise, he would not get through as easily as today. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao asked about the Heavenly Note Sect. He wanted to know how long it would take for it to recover. Do you mean this snow? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. That was roughly what he meant. Its not easy. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt have snow before, not because of sect formations, but because of the worlds spiritual force. Now that the great era has come, all major forces have changed. Unless someone gathers new spiritual forces here, it will keep snowing, Hong Yuye said. Not even immortals can gather it? Jiang Hao asked. Only a great sect can do it, with enough and strong enough immortals. Otherwise, its difficult. Hong Yuye thought for a moment and said, Of course, if theres a unique terrain, it can mostly maintain momentum, like controlling the river outside the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. He did not expect the river to have such an effect, but it might be quite difficult to control. Just as Jiang Hao was about to ask how to control it, he suddenly felt something vibrate in his storage treasure. It was not the stone tablet but the Nine Nether. What? Jiang Hao took out the Nine Nether, which was sealed in a purple ball. He was in disbelief. Is someone communicating with the Nine Nether? Someone is using the birthplace of the Nine Nether to communicate with its source, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao immediately thought of the Fallen Immortal Clan. Or rather, the current immortals. They want to take back the Nine Nether and make a comeback? Jiang Hao was surprised. For safety, he immediately activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet to cut off the resonance. If it continued, it would alert the people of the Fallen Immortal Clan. I wonder if Little Wang will be discovered. Jiang Hao was a little worried. No. Its not the same Nine Nether it used to be. It has its own thoughts now, said Hong Yuye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao held the Nine Nether in his hands. He felt rather helpless. He thought the resonance should be mutual for it to work. As long as the Nine Nether he held did not respond, there should be no problem. Then, he took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. He wanted to test its effectiveness. Chapter 1391 - Chapter 1391: Appraising The Demoness (1) Chapter 1391: Appraising The Demoness (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the water pool near the Endless Mountains in the East, there was a vast underground city. Stone pillars supported the cave at the top, like a starry sky. The fog lingered, and there were rustling sounds in the darkness. It was like a snake slithering through the dark. Then, the fog gathered in the center of the city. Here, a bright light and immense power envelop a space. Inside, an old man sat cross-legged in the air. He was surrounded by chaotic energy. The distorted chaos craved mental energy and wanted to devour everything that had consciousness. It could even affect the primordial spirit and cause everything to fall into chaos. However, the power was not that terrifying. Even if the old man was at the center, he was not affected at all. At that moment, he was using a special secret technique to strengthen the chaos and was looking for an aura that resonated with it. At first, there was no response, but as the secret technique was added, there was finally a response. It was just that he did not know the exact location yet. Just as he was about to continue his search, everything was cut off again. This puzzled him. He did not want to give up just like that. After all, he had noticed it. However, when he tried again, he suddenly felt a blood-red light shining over him. He thought that someone had attacked him. The Great Dao markings around his body surged and began to resist. A gust of wind blew past. The red light did not appear. The old man looked left and right in puzzlement. Was it an illusion? But with his profound cultivation, how could he be seeing things? He did not dare to hesitate and immediately closed his eyes to investigate. After a while, there was nothing. He could only conclude it was an illusion. Then, he continued to channel the chaos and tried to find the source of the resonance. Finding the Nine Nether was part of the plan for the Fallen Immortal Clans return. In this Great Era, they wanted to complete the grand goal that they had not achieved before. The human race was not being relegated to a lower status. They were just reclaiming their glory from before. Humble humans should live humbly. If not for the sudden rise of humans back then, the world would have been dominated by the Fallen Immortal Clan and would have established the Supreme Immortal Court. As his thoughts wandered, the old man suddenly felt a heaviness in his chest. Then, his cultivation faltered. A conflict arose within his body. This sudden occurrence made him feel like he was enduring a tremendous force. Immediately after, he felt a heat in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly stopped circulating his cultivation and did not dare to cause any more chaos. He stabilized his cultivation first. Fortunately, after a short while, everything returned to normal. He was not in a good state, so he left the center and went outside. At that moment, the two guards bowed respectfully. Elder Gu. Elder Gu nodded and walked toward his dwelling. However, he had just taken two steps when he suddenly slipped. With a loud thud, he fell to the ground. The unexpected turn of events left the two guards bewildered. They quickly moved to help Elder Gu up. Elder Gu, who was standing with the help of the two guards, looked displeased. Elder Gu, are you alright? asked the young guard worriedly. Im fine. Elder Gu shook his head. For the great cause of the immortals, even if Im heavily injured and cant walk steadily, its a small matter. Hearing that, the two guards were deeply moved. They knew that Elder Gu had been injured just recently. They wanted to escort the Elder back, but Elder Gu refused. They could only watch as he walked away. Back at his residence, Elder Gus face was extremely grim. Whats going on? Why did I suddenly fall? Although he was injured, he should not have fallen like that. Even if the ground was really slippery, he should not have fallen like an ordinary person. It was not normal. Then, he checked his physical condition carefully. There was no problem. Could the chaos of the Nine Nether have affected my mind? That seemed possible. Elder Gu shook his head and called for a young clansman. The other party was dressed in a black robe and had a domineering immortal aura. Although he had not become an immortal, he was close. It was very simple for immortals to become complete immortals. It was just a matter of time, unlike the humans, who needed opportunities and the right time to become immortals. It also required ones mental state and cultivation to be sufficient. In front of the immortals, the human race was too crude. Elder Gu. The black-robed man bowed respectfully. Has the Dragon Clan responded? Elder Gu asked. He knew that his clan was going to cooperate with the Dragon Clan. A vague response. They didnt explicitly agree to cooperate but indicated that they might if the conditions were right. Also, theyve lifted the seal on the Nine Nether. In other words, the Nine Nether is now free, but they dont know where it is, the black-robed man said. Lets go to the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is there. Also, do you remember Gu Qing? Elder Gu asked. The black-robed man nodded. I do. He was captured in the Heavenly Note Sect. In the end, he was taken away by the Bright Moon Sect. He left behind a persons name. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, that person is called Jiang Hao. According to our sources, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in Jiang Haos hands, said Elder Gu with a smile. Should we capture him? the black-robed man asked. No rush. Make contact first. If he doesnt cooperate, let him experience the terror of being under the Immortal Clans control. If hes of no use, then kill him. As for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower Elder Gu paused. No one else could take it, so it might be difficult for you too. Also, Ive heard that a River of Deathly Silence has appeared in the Heavenly Note Sect, which might help us take the flower. How do we take it? the black-robed man asked in surprise. Elder Gu smiled and said, When the River of Deathly Silence erupts, and death energy fills the earth, all living beings will be wiped out. Chapter 1392 - Chapter 1392: Appraising The Demoness (2) Chapter 1392: Appraising The Demoness (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although it was only a portion, its more than enough to destroy the Heavenly Note Sect. As for the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, its a divine item. It wont be affected. Understood. The black-robed man bowed respectfully. Go ahead. Elder Gu waved his hand. After he left, Elder Gu brewed a pot of tea for himself. He picked up the teacup and was about to drink when there was a sudden cracking sound. The teacup shattered and tea spilled out. Elder Gu was speechless. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao stared at the Nine Nether and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl on the table. He used a method similar to the Blade of Destiny to let the Nine Nether feel the effect of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The Nine Nether was terrified. It did not dare to overstep its boundaries. And at the moment of resonance, a wisp of blood-red aura was contacted. It was just a trace. What a pity Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. After that moment, he waited, but the other party did not make any new moves. So, he had no choice but to give up. He put away the two items. Of course, he still suppressed them with the Desolate Sea Pearl when putting them away, and then used the Heavenly Extreme Technique to cut off the influence. Since it was only similar to the Blade of Destiny, it was still within the range that could be cut. Dont you find it unlucky? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao looked up at the slightly disdainful Hong Yuye and said, Its fine for me to deal with the unlucky things. Haha. Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, she pointed out with a finger. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt a vast aura surging in. His body flew backward again. He crashed into a wall. There was a loud crash, and it hurt a little. Jiang Hao stood up and patted the dust off his body. He then sat back down. In that instant, he felt his body lighten. It seemed that some of the ill influences were gone. Youre too unlucky, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Haos cultivation was not high enough, so he did not understand what ill luck was. After the attack right then, he felt that the world had become much clearer. It seemed that such ill luck would have a huge impact on his future. There was a high chance that it had something to do with him using the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl too often. Although it seemed like there were no consequences for using it a few times, there were still some hidden effects. I heard that many people know that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is with me. Will someone sneak in when I leave? Jiang Hao asked. Dont you know how to strengthen the array formation? asked Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao was speechless. He wanted to. You dont know? Hong Yuye asked. Senior, you must be joking. Its normal for a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator like me not to know how to use formations, Jiang Hao said stubbornly. Is that so? Hong Yuye chuckled. Then, will you know them when you become an immortal? Naturally, I will, Jiang Hao said and braced himself. How do you think your formation skills will be when you become a true immortal? Hong Yuye thought for a moment and asked. Can you understand this? As she spoke, Hong placed a scroll on the table. It held a formation blueprint. It was not a big formation, but it was extremely complex. Not to mention the overall structure, he could not even understand a small part of the runes. What level is this formation? Jiang Hao asked. An Immortal Human can comprehend it easily. Hong Yuye said. Then, if I were a True Immortal, I would be able to understand it as well, said Jiang Hao. The corners of Hong Yuyes mouth curled up into a smile. Then, you have quite a talent for formations. Jiang Hao was speechless. Its just passable, he said. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Her gaze was not as icy and indifferent as usual. It was as though she was amused. Then, you should properly comprehend it, Hong Yuye said. But Im only at the Primordial Spirit Realm, so I cant comprehend it, Jiang Hao said hurriedly. Thats your problem. Hong Yuye had no intention of teaching him. Jiang Hao did not say anything. After all, it was like this every time. Hong Yuye either provided or mentioned things. He had to figure out the rest himself. Fortunately, he knew a Formation Master. Whether it was Xiao Li or Mi Lingyue, he could ask one of them. Of course, Mi Lingyue was an expert at it. After all, she would not play tricks on him. At that moment, Hong Yuye got up and walked to the edge of the Longevity Fruit. She looked at the ants. What do you think its doing? she suddenly asked. Planting trees, Jiang Hao said truthfully. How long have you been watching them? Hong Yuye asked again. Its been a long time, Jiang Hao said. Did you notice anything? Yes. What? Although the tree is getting taller and taller, it is destined not to change the current situation. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao in slight surprise. Why? Planting trees requires nurturing the roots, but the ants never focus on that. Jiang Hao said. At the moment he said that, the ant paused, then the tree began to shake. Then, it returned to normal. Hong Yuye looked on silently. After that, she asked Jiang Hao to prepare the bathwater. Jiang Hao was surprised. She had not come to bathe at his place for decades, so he did not have anything prepared. Fortunately, the bathroom was still clean. After filling the water tub with the tub water, he let Hong Yuye enter. Jiang Hao wanted to go out, but Hong Yuye made him wait behind the screen. This made Jiang Hao feel a bit restless. Even at seventy-seven years old, he seemed less calm than he thought. Also, it had been a long time since he had appraised Hong Yuye. If she fell asleep this time, could he appraise her? For a moment, he felt nervous. But he still sat steadily in front of the screen and used spells to maintain the water temperature. Within a few breaths, he heard the sound of clothes being hung on the screen and water splashing in the tub. It was quite suggestive. Since being struck by loneliness, he seemed not to have had such inexplicable thoughts for a long time. Even the charms of a seductive body had no effect on him. He did not know if it was fortunate or sad. After all, it had helped him avoid dangers several times. But because of this, he did not quite understand what he should feel when he saw women. Although his thoughts changed when he looked at Hong Yuye, it was ultimately different. Splash! There was a sound of water splashing on the body. He could imagine a woman soaking herself in the tub. What do you think the Great Dao is? asked her voice suddenly. The Great Dao is the Great Dao, Jiang Hao said. More specifically? Hong Yuye asked. The road underfoot is the Dao, and a persons life is also the Dao, Jiang Hao said. A persons life is also the Great Dao? Hong Yuye asked softly. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Senior, when do you think a person starts to die? Hong Yuye said casually without thinking, When the end is near? If a persons lifespan is a hundred years, then the moment they are born, their lifespan starts shortening, Jiang Hao said seriously. So, the moment a person is born, they begin to head toward death. The process of life and death is life, and it is also the Dao. Walking the road underfoot, from nothing to something, from birth to death The water splashed again. But Hong Yuye did not speak. After a while, she asked, Is your Senior Sister still trying to find a Dao partner for you? Jiang Haos heart sank. Senior, you must be joking. It was Senior Sister Miao who wanted to learn the Heaven Divination Technique and used me as a test subject. Hong Yuye chuckled. Jiang Hao did not say anything more. Both of them fell silent. One bathed while the other had no choice but to listen to the water splashing in the tub. Gradually, the sound of water disappeared. After a long time, Jiang Hao still did not hear any movement. Senior? he called softly. There was no response. Senior? Jiang Hao raised his voice. There was still no sound. Jiang Hao was a little nervous. He could finally appraise her. He was a True Immortal, so he should be able to find out something about her. With that thought, he stood up and walked out from behind the screen. As expected, he saw Hong Yuye lying on her arm at the edge of the tub. Her hair was wet from the water, and some parts of her body were exposed. Jiang Hao felt as if he was seeing a woman for the first time. But he quickly suppressed his thoughts and dared not look further. Then, his gaze shifted, and his innate ability silently activated. His divine ability was activated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Hong Yuye: Your understanding of life surprises her. She was curious about how your state of mind had changed. She pretends to be asleep when she takes a bath to see if you peek through the screen. She remembers that you owe her 10 million spirit stones and the Dew of the First Sun.] The moment the feedback appeared, Jiang Hao broke into a cold sweat. At the same time, Hong Yuye, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. She looked at Jiang Hao with a smile that was hard to read. Jiang Hao was speechless. Chapter 1393 - Chapter 1393: Were You Concerned About Me? (1) Chapter 1393: Were You Concerned About Me? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The river flowed from the depths of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, through the forest, and past the wooden house. In the past, there was life around the wooden house. For some reason, it remained chilly these days. It was even colder than before. As the river passed by, its flow slowed significantly. It was not just the river outside that was chilly. Jiang Hao, who was in the wooden house, also broke out into a cold sweat. In his wildest dreams, he never imagined that the person before him would have such intentions. He thought she had fallen asleep as usual, but she was only pretending. Was she testing his state of mind? The appraisal feedback had led to this. Jiang Haos brow dripped with cold sweat as she stared at Hong Yuye who was awake. Senior, its a misunderstanding, he said after taking a deep breath and preparing himself. Misunderstanding? Hong Yuye chuckled. What kind of misunderstanding? I can explain, Jiang Hao said immediately. Then, explain, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was stunned. He did not know how to explain. Cant explain? Hong Yuyes face turned cold, and her finger moved slightly. In an instant, a terrifying pressure surged. It could shatter mountains and rivers. Jiang Hao bore the brunt of this immense pressure. Outside the house, Xiao Li walked to the peaches with the spirit beast. But as soon as she saw the wooden house, she heard a bang. The house was going to have a gaping hole by the sound of it. Xiao Li was so frightened that she hugged the spirit beast tightly. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and looked at the wooden house. She looked around and hesitated for a moment. Then, she left in a hurry. Why didnt you go over? the spirit beast asked. I smelled Senior Sisters scent. She seems angry, and angry adults are very dangerous, Xiao Li said with a trembling voice. In the past, Mother would beat me up badly when she was angry and Who else was there? the spirit beast asked. And Xiao Li thought carefully and said, I forgot. Dont be afraid. I have friends from the underworld. They respect me, said the spirit beast. Even if she doesnt hit you, she might hit me, Im not going in! said Xiao Li. Then, she carried the spirit beast and ran away. Jiang Hao felt the entire house shake. There was a burning pain in his back. Even as a True Immortal, he felt such agonizing pain. It felt as if no Great Dao could stop this pain. However, after taking this attack, he was safe. At least there would not be any other consequences. This time, it did not feel like anything in his body was being dispelled. It was pure pain. But he was not injured. He could not understand what went on in the minds of powerful experts. He had no intention of watching her naked body. He was just appraising her. Hong Yuyes figure appeared in his mind. Instinctively, he looked up. As Hong Yuye sat up slowly, he saw more of her than before. But before he could see more, their eyes met. There was no emotion in her face. Her gaze was icy. Jiang Hao was speechless. It was truly an accident. Boom! There was another loud noise. A moment later, Jiang Hao sat in front of the screen. He touched his arm occasionally. He felt a burning pain in his arm. It was the first time in so many years that he was sent flying repeatedly. However, there was an image in his mind that he could not get rid of. He could not calm himself. Was it because of some charm technique or the poison in his body? He should not have done it. Facing Hong Yuye was different from facing others. However, it was usually not difficult to forget about her. Why did you walk past the screen? asked a voice from behind the screen. I called you a few times, but there was no response. So, I got worried, said Jiang Hao. So, you were concerned about me? There was the sound of water splashing once again. Its my duty, Jiang Hao said. Was it wrong of me to attack you? Hong Yuye asked. Not at all. It was my fault, after all. I shouldnt have been so rude, said Jiang Hao. You are quite good at admitting your mistakes. I didnt see you being so humble overseas. Overseas, I had to imitate someone else. Besides, people target others overseas, so I have to be on guard. But in front of you, Senior, I dont have to pretend. Hong Yuye laughed. You dont need to pretend in front of me? Full of lies, as always. I wouldnt dare, Jiang Hao said seriously. Hong Yuye got up from the water and went behind the screen. Jiang Haos heart raced as he listened to her voice. He did not know why. Then, he heard the rustle of clothes. A red and white figure appeared from behind the screen. She turned around and looked at him. Her hair was wet, her eyes calm, and her red and white dress damp too. The moment Jiang Hao saw it clearly, red energy burst forth. Then, the water dispersed, and her wet hair suddenly swayed in the wind. Her black hair rippled like water and made itself up into a bun. Jiang Hao was stunned. Hong Yuyes temperament changed too quickly. It always astonished him. Looks like your divine ability is a little lacking. Hong Yuye chuckled. Ive made a fool of myself in front of you, Senior, said Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he was still discovered. What realm did he need to be in to avoid detection in front of Hong Yuye? What did you just see? Hong Yuye asked. I didnt see anything. Jiang Hao hurriedly shook his head. Hong Yuye smiled a sinister smile. The Great Era has arrived. Its time for me to do my thing. Is that okay? Chapter 1394 - Chapter 1394: Were You Concerned About Me? (2) Chapter 1394: Were You Concerned About Me? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation No problem, Jiang Hao said. Ill definitely go through fire and water. Ill even find the person behind the stone tablet. Remember Hong Yuye said icily. Take care of my flower. If anything goes wrong during the Great Era, you know the consequences. With that, Hong Yuye vanished from where she stood. Jiang Hao looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when it was clear that she had left. Although it had not been life-threatening, her presence had terrified him this time. He finally calmed himself. Yet occasionally, scenes would still appear in his mind. He could only think that she had taken his book of charm techniques and learned them by chance. The next day, Jiang Hao looked at the blueprint of the formation in his hand and waited quietly. Soon, the spirit beast arrived with Xiao Li. Senior Brother, you were looking for me? said Xiao Li and looked around nervously. Senior Sister isnt here? Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he said, Have you been studying formations properly? Xiao Li was stunned. She looked up at the sky but did not answer. She could not lie to Jiang Hao, so she chose not to answer. Jiang Hao handed over the blueprint in his hand. Set it up near the courtyard according to this blueprint. If you succeed, Ill ask Cheng Chou to take you back to visit your village. Really? Xiao Li was excited. Then, she took the blueprint. She looked around. She could not understand what was going on. Then, she sat on the ground and began to study the blueprint. From time to time, she drew on the ground. After half a day, Xiao Li was biting her finger in deep thought. Jiang Hao just watched. He did not disturb her. The spirit beast hung upside down on the tree and looked at the array formation. It crossed its arms in front of it. Whats the point of learning this? said the spirit beast. I have many friends in the underworld. Nothing is difficult for me. Jiang Hao believed it. After all, the spirit beast had divine powers. Difficult formations could not defeat it. Its not working! Senior Brother, if I succeed, I can go and sweep the graves of my parents, right? But if I cant, theyll miss me! Xiao Li bit her finger in agitation. Jiang Hao looked at her and felt sorry for her. He felt bad for making things difficult for her. After all, he could not understand the formation at all. The next day, Xiao Li was eating a peach and seemed troubled by something. After finishing the peach, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She jumped up and laughed loudly. I got it! I really got it! Im so smart! She started drawing again, and eventually, a light flashed, and everything on the ground disappeared. Xiao Li jumped up in joy. Senior Brother, I know how to do it! she said excitedly and looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao, who was drinking tea, was quite surprised. He had intended to let Xiao Li study the blueprint for a few days. If it did not work, he had planned to let her go. As for returning to her hometown, it would be an advance payment for something else in the future. She could just continue to study it after coming back. Who would have thought she would learn it the very next day? Did it? Jiang Hao asked calmly. Then start drawing and explain why as you go. Xiao Li did not hesitate. She began to draw around the yard, and Jiang Hao followed her. Xiao Li said, Senior Brother, do this first, then do this again. Here, there, and this. Turn around and do this again Xiao Li walked around the courtyard while she explained the formation. Back in the yard, Xiao Li drew the final step. Then, a light flashed, and the core appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Senior Brother, its done! Xiao Li patted the dust off her hands and smiled. Jiang Hao looked at her and was silent for a long time. Xiao Li felt a bit uneasy. Is something wrong? Not at all. Jiang Hao picked a peach and offered it to her. Here. Go on now. When the time comes, Cheng Chou will take you back to your village. Things were not very safe lately, but he would not stop Xiao Li if she wanted to go. Xiao Li had the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl, and he had replenished it with the power of a True Immortal. Nothing could threaten her. In addition, Jiang Hao remembered the Red Dragons words. Having Xiao Li around him might be more dangerous. Someone might find out that she was a Forbidden Dragon. It might be better to send her away for a while. As for the array formation He still did not understand it. Xiao Lis talent for formations was unimaginable. But fortunately, the core was in his hands, and it allowed him to control the formation. It could also imbue it with the power of a True Immortal. Ordinary people would not be able to sense the power of the formation, let alone a True Immortals power. With that, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower would be a little safer. He did not need to stop any powerful experts from appearing. He could not stop powerful people from trying to take it away anyway. But if the formation could stop some of the people, it was good enough. Days passed, and Jiang Hao noticed that the Longevity Fruit had changed. Originally, ants would appear every seven days for a tree, and they went through their cycles of transformation. But they kept cultivating that one tree at the moment. The fruit would fall, and ants would replace each other, but the tree remained the same. Jiang Hao did not know if it was a good or a bad thing, but the ants seemed to have changed. It was time to see what would happen in the end. Around early December, the snow stopped. However, it had not melted yet. Jiang Hao cleared the snow on the paths and left the rest behind. He sensed the stone tablet vibrate. There was a gathering that night. Jiang Hao did not care too much. He headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This month, some disciples had reappeared, and some Branch Masters were beginning to take charge of their branches again. The remarkable Senior Brother of the Cliff of Broken Hearts had also returned. Senior Brother Mu Qi was also able to get off the bed, and he began to help the Cliff of Broken Hearts get things in order. Some people had even started looking for Senior Brother Bai Yi. It was said that the Cliff Master was out of danger and would return in a year or two. Chapter 1395 - Chapter 1395: Were You Concerned About Me? (3) Chapter 1395: Were You Concerned About Me? (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The injuries were quite severe and would take some time to heal. The Cliff of Broken Hearts could only rely on itself. At this moment, Jiang Hao noticed that among the Senior Brothers who had returned, there was a power struggle. Everyone was concerned about who would lead. Fortunately, while Jiang Hao was competent, he was not in their league. So, he did not participate. To him, it did not matter who led the branch as long as they did not target him. After finishing his tasks in the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao returned to his residence. He quietly waited for midnight. He needed Lius help with something. If he wanted to take back the Blood Pool, he needed Lius help in delivering a message. In addition, he had to send a message to the Dragon Clan. This would use up one of the favors Liu owed him. Thus, no one in the gathering would owe him any favors anymore. But that did not matter. It was indeed time for the Shangguan Clan to be free. Fortunately, the other party did not cling to him like before. Otherwise, it would have been difficult. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the gathering. In the last gathering, both Gui and Liu had tasks. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao could not help. Gui wanted to find a healer and someone called You Tian in the East. Liu wanted to find a Golden Dragon. There was a high chance that it was a dragon from the Ancient Sword Cliff. However, no one knew where the dragon was, not even Old Man Corpse Sea. Countless years had passed since the dragon was seen last. Even if someone knew about the dragons location before, it might have changed after all this time. Jiang Hao looked at the number of people in the gathering. There was no change. Gui seemed quite happy. She must have found something good. The others were calm. They greeted Senior Dan Yuan. Is there a problem with your cultivation? he asked as always. Is the Path of Curses related to misfortune? Gui asked. You should ask Gu Changsheng about that. He can give you a complete answer. As for whether curses are misfortune Curses are a part of misfortune, but they are different from pure misfortune. Simply put, it should be the Path of Death. The Path of Death is part of the Path of Longevity. Thats why Gu Changsheng chose the Longevity Tree in the end, said Dan Yuan. Gui suddenly understood. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. This was similar to what he had comprehended before. There is life in death. When there were no more questions, Dan Yuan looked at the others. It seems everyone already knows about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, so this task is concluded. Everyone knows already? Xing was surprised. Yes, I heard about it too, Gui said. What kind of news is it? Zhang asked curiously. They were in the East and West respectively, and information was not as readily available, especially since they had not been focusing on such matters and had been in seclusion. It was difficult to know everything about it. She was curious. If everyone knew about it, would it not cause a fight? I only know that the flower is in the hands of a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. However, his sect is not to be trifled with. I think many people will go, but most will just watch from the shadows, Gui said with a smile. Gui, arent you going to try? Xing asked. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is in the hands of an extremely dangerous person, Gui said with an awkward smile. Oh? Zhang and the others were quite surprised. Whats so dangerous about a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator? Gui shrugged. He himself is not dangerous. His strength is only in the Primordial Spirit Realm, and others indeed dont take him seriously. But theres one piece of information only we know she said. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is in his hands. Upon hearing this, the group was in shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gui was satisfied with their reaction. They all thought of Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sect. Back then, Jing had given the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to Jiang Hao for safekeeping. It was indeed unwise to try to snatch the flower from him. Any such attempt could end in a terrible disaster. Chapter 1396 - Chapter 1396: The Dragon Clans Intention (1) Chapter 1396: The Dragon Clans Intention (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was as quiet as ever. He mostly listened in the gathering. However, he did pay some attention when someone mentioned him. Hearing his name brought up and seeing peoples apprehensive reactions made him feel a bit embarrassed. The main reason for that was that he had pretended that he had given the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl to Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sect. The people in the gathering were afraid of becoming enemies with him. After all, if the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl erupted, it would be disastrous. That was something that no one wanted to happen. Of course, there was no one from The End of All Things in the gathering. Otherwise, this news would not be fear but joy. In that case, everyone would know about it, and Jiang Hao would lose all freedom and peace. However, since everyone knew the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was in his possession, it had become a huge problem. Some people, unable to obtain it, would stir up trouble and cause him more suffering. When Liu and the others learned that the flower was in Jiang Haos hands, they not only found it difficult to approach him but also had another thought. As Jings spokesperson, would he care about what Jiang Hao possessed? Liu did not ask that aloud. Senior Dan Yuan smiled and said, Many are interested in the Heavenly Fragrant Dao Flower, but the more powerful they are, the less likely they are to act now. Why? Gui was curious. With the Great Era here, the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower has its own benefits. No one can plant it. Also The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower isnt easy to grow, said Dan Yuan with a smile. Everyone was surprised. In other words, without Jiang Hao, no one else could grow the divine flower. Was everyone waiting for it to mature? Or for it to absorb opportunities? Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. Although Elder Dan Yuan was right, there were still plenty of people who would act recklessly. It was very difficult for him to live in peace. Does that mean we can try sending divine flowers to him to try planting it? Liu asked. Everyone looked at Jiang Hao. Dont look at me. Just send whatever you have. He thought. You can ask him, said Jiang Hao. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They often encountered such problems. The people from the Dragon Clan have appeared. A person wants to know what their intention is, said Dan Yuan. The Dragon Clans intention? Jiang Hao was puzzled. In the past, the Fallen Immortal Clan was powerful, and the Dragon Clan followed the Human Emperor to fight them. Now that the Human Emperor is no more, the Fallen Immortal Clan has just begun to recover. The Dragon Clan is very powerful, so some people want to know what they intend to do after coming back, said Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao understood. Back then, there was the Human Emperor and also pressure from the immortals. The Dragon Clan had chosen to cooperate with the humans. The Dragon Clan was one of the most united races from way back. They did not need to cooperate with others. They could even claim to be superior to everyone else. The Dragon Clan was extremely dangerous. But no one had yet made contact with them. He could not give an answer. The only one likely to accomplish this was Liu, who was overseas. Senior Dan Yuan did not speak further, and then it was time for the trading segment. I need to know the whereabouts of the Golden Dragon, Liu said. Ive asked around in the East. There are quite a number of Immortals there now. There is some news about the Golden Dragon, but its old news. The closest account mentions it heading to the West, Xing said. I have no relevant information. Zhang shook her head. Liu frowned and looked at Senior Dan Yuan. I heard the news about a Golden Dragon recently. He might be living in seclusion in Azure Mountain in the South, he said. Azure Mountain? Jiang Hao was surprised. Why did they all love Azure Mountain so much? Brother Li, the Golden Dragon, and the experts from overseas all wanted to enter Azure Mountain. I will find out what the Dragon Clan intends as soon as possible, Liu said. He was going to exchange information for other information. Do you have any news on the one I was looking for? Gui asked. You Tian has been found. Hes imprisoned in the Bright Moon Sect. It wont be easy for you to break him out, Xing said with a smile. Gui was a little surprised. Why did he enter the Bright Moon Sect? The Bright Moon Sect was wealthy and powerful, and it was indeed not easy to break people out from there. It was also very difficult to enter the sect. What price needs to be paid? Gui asked. She could not get him out, but perhaps Xing could. Exchanging an Immortal Human or someone from Immortal Ascension Platform will do, said Xing. That was truly not easy. Gui could only see if she could get lucky or if anyone at the gathering had encountered one. Then, she looked at Jiang Hao. A cooperative relationship, Jiang Hao said. Although it was a cooperation, it had already ended. But he did not say everything. Since Gui suddenly asked, there must be a reason. A cooperative relationship? Gui considered it for a moment. When will the cooperation end? It can end at any time, Jiang Hao said. It seemed likely that Gu Changsheng was planning something. Otherwise, why would Gui care about the Shangguan Clan? Can I ask you to end the cooperation early? Gui asked. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said, Yes. What do I need to do? Gui asked eagerly. She was delighted that Jiang Hao agreed so quickly. Gu Changshengs mission was completed. It would also be much easier to seek his help in the future. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did he need? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. When the Hundred Nights Curse explodes, I need one person to be an exception. Who? Gui asked. Shangguan Qingsu, Jiang Hao said. Is that all? Gui asked. Chapter 1397 - Chapter 1397: The Dragon Clans Intention (2) Chapter 1397: The Dragon Clans Intention (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Thats all. Jiang Hao nodded. Alright, if its not too difficult, how about continuing to provide compensation to her? Gui asked. Jiang Hao nodded. By bringing this up, they might think that Shangguan Qingsu was also his representative. But it did not matter. If they thought so, it was fine. After all, he could still receive things from overseas. For the time being, Shangguan Qingsu could be useful. If she was not useful, that would be good too. It was fortunate that Gui brought it up first. If Jiang Hao had mentioned it first, the other party would have gained an advantage. Liu listened to the conversation between the two and casually altered the fate of the Shangguan Clan. They had also found a solution for Shangguan Qingsu. Fellow Disciple Liu, are you looking for the Dragon Clan that came from ancient lands? Jiang Hao asked slowly. Liu nodded. If you find them, could you please convey a message to the Dragon Clan? Inform them that the Dragon Clans Heavenly Book inheritance is in the hands of The End of All Things. Additionally, I need you to send a letter to the Shangguan clan to notify them that the cooperation has ended. This will conclude the previous transaction, Jiang Hao said. Liu owed him a huge reward. This would repay it. The main difficulty was finding the Dragon Clan. But a small favor was not enough. Alright. Liu nodded. Finding the Dragon Clan was a mission that he had to complete. If he could address two issues at once, it was a stroke of luck. Such fortunate people were always present at gatherings. After that, there were no more transactions. The gathering moved on to the next segment, which was where they could discuss current events. Shall I go first? Gui asked. No one objected. Hearing about the surrounding affairs provided valuable information and insights into other regions. I recently traveled to the South and found that after the Great Era began, all places have seen a bountiful harvest. However, various unprecedented large demons have also started appearing. I also heard that a Diremonster is calling out as if asking for help. I dont know what kind of large demons they are, but these demons cannot respond and are waiting for others to reply, Gui said. Demons in the sea have also increased. It seems that after the grand era began, demons have become rampant, and those who had been dormant for years are now asserting their influence, Liu said. In the East, countless talents have gathered. It seems like they want to be invincible and fight their way up. As for Disciple Shang An, he seems to have gone to the West to find his previous Master. If you encounter him, it might bring you a lot of benefits to inform the Clear Sky School. Zhang thought for a moment and said, In the West, many evil corpses have started appearing on the fringes. The Astronomical Academy has begun establishing schools everywhere, and many seniors who have received opportunities have already ventured out. Additionally, it is rumored that the Heavenly Spirit Tribe is starting to scout various places, likely looking to relocate. Relocate? Why would they relocate when everything is fine overseas? asked Gui curiously. Because the Dragon Clan has returned, Liu said. The Dragon Clan is destined to become the largest force overseas. As a clan also favored by heaven and earth, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe has no need to stay and compete with the Dragon Clan. So, they will likely choose another location. Then, is it likely that they might come to the South? Gui asked. After all, there were no immortal sects in the South. If they appeared in the South, would they not instantly gain a foothold here? Its hard to say. None of the four great immortal sects are willing to go to the South, Xing said with a smile. They think very highly of themselves. Why would the Heavenly Spirit Tribe go to the South, where even the human race doesnt want to go? Gui was speechless. The South was pretty good from her point of view. Although there were a few dangerous pearls and some dangerous creatures here, nothing bad had happened so far. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe is moving because they dont want to compete with the Dragon Clan in the same region? It seemed that when the Fallen Immortal Clan recovered, they would also choose to occupy a territory. The South was indeed the most suitable, with no major sects and minimal competition. It was just unclear if these people were really so arrogant that they would not go where the other immortal sects were unwilling to go. If that were the case, it would be best. He could be more at ease. They talked for a long time, and Jiang Hao just listened. Currently, he was staying in the sect, had no plans to go out, and had not encountered anything new. There truly was nothing to report. Fortunately, he had always been this way. It was just that in the past, he was always worried because he was in the Golden Core Realm or the Foundation Establishment Realm. He did not expect that being in the True Immortal Realm would be the same. It was rather awkward. The gathering ended with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. Overseas, Mr. Tao opened his eyes from meditation. After gazing at the empty room for a while, he walked outside. He arrived at the courtyard. Today, Senior Chi Tian was not present, and only Tang Ya was sitting outside. As a guard, unless he left with Senior Chi Tian, Tang Ya stayed there. Mr. Tao, why are you out again? Tang Ya asked as she stood up. Is Zhu Shen in seclusion? Mr. Tao asked. Yes. Tang Ya nodded. I dont know when he will finish his seclusion, but Senior Chi said there shouldnt be any problems. Mr. Tao sat down and started brewing tea. Then, lets wait for Zhu Shen to come out of seclusion. Is there something you need? Tang Ya asked curiously. I need to visit the Shangguan Clan, Mr. Tao said. Is it because this clan has risen? Didnt you say you wouldnt make contact for now? Tang Ya asked with curiosity. Mr. Tao shook his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He did not explain further. In fact, Tang Ya could also handle this task, but Zhu Shens presence would be more imposing. With the Great Era here, sending an Ascending Immortal would be less impactful but still somewhat effective. If an Immortal Human delivered the message, it would be much better. Most importantly, Zhu Shen was more capable of handling matters than Tang Ya. Chapter 1398 - Chapter 1398: The Dragon Clans Intention (3) Chapter 1398: The Dragon Clans Intention (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Sometimes, Tang Ya was not very talented at conversations. Where is Senior Chi Tian? Mr. Tao asked. At his usual place, Tang Ya said. Mr. Tao nodded. Lets go there and wait for him. There are some things that we need to discuss with Senior Chi Tian. Also, send someone to Azure Mountain in the South to look for someone. Mr. Tao proceeded to make arrangements. The Dragon Clan issue was quite troublesome, but the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was in a better situation. They were likely to leave the overseas region. The Golden Dragon needed to be sought out quickly. In the South, in the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao left the gathering and noted down important points. He was surprised to learn that the Golden Dragon might be living in seclusion at Azure Mountain. This was truly unexpected. Disciple Shang An went to the South and might have returned to his demonic sect to trace his roots. This made Jiang Hao feel that Disciple Shang An was definitely going to break through to the True Immortal Realm. Under the Great Eras fortuitous encounter, Disciple Shang An was already extremely powerful and capable of ascending. Advancing from the Immortal Human Realm to the True Immortal Realm in just a hundred years was very rare. As for when he would return to that demonic sect, it was unknown. However, Jiang Hao did gain some benefits from this gathering. The matter of the Shangguan Clan was resolved. The promise to Shangguan Qingsu was also fulfilled. There was no loss at all. In January, he would remove the Blood Pool. By then, the message should arrive. Liu had informed him of this. Gui would also convey his regards to Gu Changsheng. From then on, the Shangguan Clans rise would be their own destiny and nothing to do with him. At present, he had enough troubles of his own and could not pay attention to others. The Shangguan Clan had their own ideas, which was good for everyone. Jiang Hao then began preparations and waited for the mission to commence in January. Currently, he was still some distance from achieving the peak of the True Immortal Realm. The blue bubbles were becoming increasingly rare. Even planting top-quality spirit herb seeds was no longer useful. Then, he looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 77] [Cultivation: Late Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 66/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 65/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Its slowing down. During this period, he had either been in seclusion or in contemplation. Time had passed unnoticed, and naturally, no bubbles had appeared. Currently, the Spirit Herb Garden was damaged, and random bubbles only appeared rarely. The losses were significant. His understanding of the Dao would be sufficient for him to advance to the peak of the True Immortal Realm, but the bubbles came too slowly. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao focused on gaining bubbles and preparing talismans. The Body-Sealing Talisman had not yet succeeded. Nearly two months had passed, and it was already January of the following year. Overseas, the Shangguan Clan had already successfully passed the half-year mark. They felt fortunate about their choices, especially since their forbidden area had been secured and isolated from everything. No one could control them anymore. They were free. However, that day, some people in the main hall received news. A person named Zhu Shen requests an audience? Shangguan Qicheng frowned. Ive heard of him. Hes from the Heavenly Tower and manages most of the affairs in the Six Courtyards. Heavenly Tower? Hearing this, some of the people below felt slightly pleased. The people from the Heavenly Tower are already coming to cooperate with us? It seems our rise has caught their attention. This is not necessarily a good thing. It appears weve been too remarkable recently, Shangguan Qicheng said with a smile. Although it was a little troublesome, it was something to be happy about since they were being recognized. They felt that Shangguan Qingsu was so foolish. Since she had left them, she would be left behind. Invite that gentleman in. Shangguan Qicheng waved his hand. Outside, Shangguan Qingsu, who had been keeping an eye on the Shangguan clan, saw Zhu Shen enter the Shangguan Clans main hall. She was a little confused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people from the Heavenly Tower had arrived. Were they here to cooperate? Did the Heavenly Tower also regard the Shangguan Clan highly? For a moment, Shangguan Qingsu doubted herself. Did I really make the wrong choice? Chapter 1399 - Chapter 1399: This Time, A Group Of Flatterers (1) Chapter 1399: This Time, A Group Of Flatterers (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhu Shen walked step by step in the main hall of the Shangguan Clan. The surrounding buildings had no traces of the decay of time. It might as well have been newly built. Moreover, a majestic aura emanated from the direction of the main hall. It could be seen how much the Shangguan Clan looked forward to the future. They always thought they had a bright future, Zhu Shen looked ahead and muttered to himself. The Shangguan Clans area had been rebuilt. Moreover, it was not as shabby as he expected. It was like this when they did not even have an Immortal Human yet. If they did, their extravagant space might be even more lavish. His cultivation realm was just average, but he had a big heart. In just a short period, Zhu Shen reached the main hall. There were many Immortal Ascension Platform cultivators standing around. Although Shangguan Qicheng was also an immortal, he had an extraordinary temperament. His future was indeed limitless. Greetings, Clan Leader Shangguan. Zhu Shen politely bowed. His aura was restrained. His aura looked ordinary, but it had a heaviness to it. No one dared to underestimate him. Mr. Zhu, thank you for coming. Shangguan Qicheng did not dare to be arrogant. He could not tell what cultivation realm the person before him was in. Moreover, the divine light of the power technique around his body was restrained, and he could not detect the source at all. But one could see his strength. The more powerful people they sent, the more it showed that they valued the Shangguan Clan very highly. However, he still had to be wary of such an expert. Just one of them was enough to bring about a great disaster. At that moment, although Shangguan Qicheng looked polite enough, he had secretly communicated with the clan protecting the immortal beast. If there were any unusual movements, they would be notified immediately. Youre too polite, Zhu Shen said with a smile. Im just here today to run an errand. An errand? Shangguan Qicheng was a little surprised. What kind of person can make the great Mr. Zhu run errands? Shangguan Qicheng had a sense of how powerful the person in front of him was. Even if everyone present combined their strength, they would not be a match for this individual. Im just following orders. I really dont know who sent this letter, said Zhu Shen. He truly did not know. Mr. Tao had given him a letter and asked him to deliver it. Of course, he had his suspicions. He had only delivered two letters to date. One was to Chi Tian and another to the Shangguan Clan. The two might be related. Is it on orders of the Master of the Heavenly Tower? Shangguan Qicheng asked. If so, that would be even more impressive. Who exactly could deal directly with the Master of the Heavenly Tower? Naturally. Im here under the instruction of the Master of the Heavenly Tower, said Zhu Shen as he took out the envelope. It was not sealed. The letter was handed to Shangguan Qicheng in a way that no one present could understand. Looking at the unsealed envelope, Shangguan Qicheng frowned. This seemed rather casual. He thought that the Master of the Heavenly Tower must have read it. From the looks of it, the Master of the Heavenly Tower did not think much of him. Otherwise, how could the Master of the heavenly Tower read the letter? Zhu Shen did not leave. He stood where he was. He had to wait for the other party to finish reading the letter before he could return. At this point, Shangguan Qicheng had already taken the letter out of the envelope. He was very curious about who sent the letter and what its contents were. Their clan was rising rapidly. Someone must have extended an olive branch to them to cooperate. People had their vanity. They could refuse, but the fact that someone had extended an olive branch was important. However, after opening the folded paper, Shangguan Qicheng frowned. He looked at it with disdain. There were a few words on it: Lets part on good terms. Smiling San Shengs cooperation with every one of you has officially ended. The simple words did not impress Shangguan Qicheng. He thought the other party did not dare to come overseas. He had no choice but to send a simple note. Shangguan Qicheng sneered. Smiling San Sheng is indeed nothing great. Zhu Shen did not stay any longer. Since the clan leader has read the letter, Ill depart. With that, Zhu Shen turned and left. Shangguan Qicheng did not stay either. He left the letter in the main hall for the others to read. Looking at the letter, everyone laughed heartily. Smiling San Sheng was both angry and helpless. He could only use this way to give himself a graceful exit. The Shangguan Clan was beyond his control. Outside, Shangguan Qingsu watched Zhu Shen leave. It just seemed like the other party glanced at her from a distance. It made her quite frightened, but fortunately, he left. Not long after, the Shangguan Clan burst into laughter. This made Shangguan Qingsu feel a little dejected. The Shangguan Clan had really begun to walk the path to greater heights, and she was nothing more than a street rat. She could no longer cultivate wholeheartedly like before. She was sure she would be back to her past days of struggle. Could she join the Shangguan Clan again? That was definitely not an option. Perhaps reality would force her to join in the future. But, at the moment, she had missed her chance. If she joined, she would definitely be considered inferior. Besides, she had already sworn allegiance to the number one in history. This also became a hidden danger. If she defected now, she would lose this backing forever. Maybe one day, the number one throughout history would remember her, and the overall situation would change. In the end, Shangguan Qingsu returned to her cultivation place. It was already January. The Hundred Nights Curse was about to arrive, so she needed to make some preparations. She had to deal with it with all her might. Last time, she wished she was dead. This time, it might not be any better. She did not like being so vulnerable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she had no choice. Meanwhile, in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture in the South, Bi Zhu approached the edge of the area. She heard Gu Changshengs voice. Hey, eighteen-year-old girl, how are things? Senior, what do you think? Chapter 1400 - Chapter 1400: This Time, A Group Of Flatterers (2) Chapter 1400: This Time, A Group Of Flatterers (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu asked as she walked along the path. If it goes well, it will be said that it was proposed this year. If not, it will be said it was proposed last year when you were eighteen, Gu Changsheng said. The other party has already agreed to end their cooperation with the Shangguan Clan, Bi Zhu said with a smile. What are the conditions? Gu Changsheng asked. The condition is that Hundred Nights needs to bypass a member of the Shangguan Clan named Shangguan Qingsu, said Bi Zhu, and a manual on the insights of the Great Dao. Did you agree to it? Gu Changsheng asked. I agreed. Anyway, senior, youll have to pay the price. Ive already thought of a way, but whether you want to pay the price is another matter, Bi Zhu said calmly. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Is it difficult to pay? If not, I could do someone a favor. I can make it simpler. We can just complete the first part, said Bi Zhu. What if I only do the latter part? Gu Changsheng asked. No. Bi Zhu shook his head. Why not? Because the latter part is my suggestion. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Senior, you cant blame me. The favor is too big this time. If the former part is too simple, I would have to give Shangguan Qingsu some benefits. If its an unfair deal, who would be willing to trade with me in the future? Its business, after all, Bi Zhu said in all seriousness. In business cooperations, you have to make others feel like theyre gaining something while also making a profit yourself. Its a win-win situation. Have you ever thought that the former is even more difficult? Gu Changsheng asked. I havent. Bi Zhu shook her head. If someone gives you a clan and asks you to let go of a person in the clan, how can you refuse? Bi Zhu shook her head. If they refuse, the entire clan is theirs, and you have nothing. Their goal remains the same. In this case, Senior, do you still think handling one person is difficult? Gu Changsheng fell silent. Senior, you cant take it back yourself, Bi Zhu said. Even if you return, youll have to pay the price. After all, think about the pearl in his hand. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Its a little difficult, but Ill give it a try. Its just right to pass the Dao to her and resolve the karma, Gu Changsheng said. Ill send her the Great Dao secret manual. Im good at running errands, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Gu Changsheng smiled. Youre an eighteen-year-old girl. Youre young and inexperienced. If you go on a long journey, your family will be worried. Forget it. Bi Zhu was speechless. Around January, Jiang Hao stood in front of his courtyard. He was going to the area where the River of Deathly Silence was. Xiao Li had left the sect with Cheng Chou. Mu Yin was looking after the Spirit Herb Garden. Mu Yin, who had already reached the Golden Core Realm, could take good care of the Spiritual Herb Garden. On the surface, Lin Zhis cultivation realm was still in the Foundation Establishment Realm. So, he went to help with the reconstruction and repair of the sect outside. He was still looked down and bullied by others, but it was much better than before. It was because everyone knew that Lin Zhi was acquainted with Lord Beast, so they left him alone. They did not dare harass Lin Zhi too much. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall. He did not see Liu Xingchen anywhere, or else he could have asked about the overall situation. Gui had said that she had heard that there was a great demon calling out to her. Previously, the greater demon in Liu Xingchens body was calling out to its own kind. He was a little concerned. He asked the spirit beast, but it did not hear any summons. As a Soul Ascension Realm demon, there was no way the spirit beast would not hear it. Therefore, he wanted to appraise Liu Xingchen. There might be some clues. After waiting for a moment, he remembered the Shangguan Clan. Logically, the letter should have been delivered. I can try to lift the magical power. Since the letter was not at the edge of the Blood Pool, he was not sure if it had been returned. Moreover, he needed to see if there were any new changes in the Blood Pool. Ill take some time tonight to go to the Blood Pool, then lift the magical power. As for whether to see Gu Jin It depended on the situation. After some time, Jiang Hao realized the people he was waiting for had already arrived. It was the first time this had happened. When they met, everyone was exceptionally polite. The first was a woman at the late-stage Primordial Spirit Realm. She looked about twenty-five or twenty-six and kept apologizing when she saw Jiang Hao. Senior Brother Jiang, I apologize, I thought it would be better to wait on the side. It was my oversight. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. The second was a man in his early thirties, with a slightly weathered look in his eyes. He too had arrived early. When he saw Jiang Hao, he gave him some pills. He gave the pills to everyone. He said, I arrived relatively early but chatted with fellow disciples on the side, so I didnt seek you all out immediately. It was my fault. Here is a small token of my regard. I hope you all wont blame me. Actually, there was still a while left before the agreed-upon time. It was just that they had all met here before the agreed-upon time. The last one was a young man. I have some health issues, so I arrived early, but I have been in seclusion and havent met you all. My cultivation realm is just for show. I cant compare with your experience. Please call me Junior Brother, he said in embarrassment. He was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, just like Jiang Hao. The politeness of these people made things very pleasant. Shall we set off now? Jiang Hao asked politely. When people were kind, he would respond in kind. It was convenient for everyone. The first Junior Sister was from the Ice Moon Valley, named Nan Qing. The second Junior Brother was from the Flowing Waterfall, named Nie Jin. The third Junior Brother was from the Hundred Bone Forest, known as Zhen Huo. Jiang Hao spoke, and the three of them nodded in agreement, with no objections. They cooperated fully, with no objection. This made Jiang Hao feel that teaming up with these people was not a bad thing. It was no worse than doing tasks with Senior Brother Zheng. Of course, these three were not ordinary. All three hid their cultivation realms significantly. The benefit was that since everyone had their own secrets, they would avoid each other. The downside was they were too powerful and might sense something. The small gap was a minor flaw. The sect was impressive. They all knew that there was something wrong with these people. He just did not know what these people truly thought of him. It was still early. Jiang Hao planned to appraise one of them in the evening. Senior Brother, this time we need to investigate that strange river. Where should we start? Nan Qing, the only female in the group, asked. The four of them flew on their swords and headed outside the sect. The distance was not short and would take some time. I think we should observe from a distance first, compare a few spots, and then use some items to get closer and determine the situation. Of course, thats just my idea. We should listen to Senior Brother Jiang, said Nie Jin. Yes, I also think we should listen to Senior Brother Jiang. His cultivation realm is high, and he has been in the sect for a long time. He often completes sect missions and is always on the merit list. He must have enough experience in this kind of thing, said the young man, Zhen Huo. Jiang Hao felt a bit strange listening to this. It was the first time he met a team that praised him so much. Most of the time, the others in the team were unwilling to listen to him. This time, the team not only accepted him but wanted to follow his lead as he had been in the sect longer. Compared to these people, he should be the last to arrive. However, it was indeed nice to hear them praise him. It was easy to feel prideful. Lets go with Junior Brother Nies suggestion. Lets observe first, then compare alternatives, and use a spirit beast to approach the area, said Jiang Hao. Thats a good idea. Senior Brother Jiang, youre very experienced. Every step is so well-thought-out, said Nie Jin. Jiang Hao was speechless. Wasnt that your idea? He thought. The others also started praising him. A group of experts, all at the Primordial Spirit Realm, praising him made him feel strange. Meanwhile, the Fallen Immortal Clan had already arrived in the South. There were two groups. They all wore black robes. Senior Brother Chang Ji, what should we do after approaching the Heavenly Note Sect? a female voice asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No rush. I am about to advance. It will take half a month at most. After I advance, the subsequent tasks will be easier, Chang Ji said seriously. First, try to contact Jiang Hao. Threaten and entice him. If he can be used by us, thats great. If not, use secret methods to control him. If that fails, tell him the consequences of defying the Fallen Immortal Clan. During this, understand the River of Deathly Silence. As soon as Jiang Hao dies, trigger the River of Deathly Silence. This way, the Heavenly Note Sect wont have time to react. Why wait for Jiang Hao to die? asked the black-robed woman. If Jiang Hao cooperates, we can use him better. However, if we kill him, the Heavenly Note Sect will definitely find out about the death of the person who was guarding the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and do something. So, in order to not alert the enemy, we have to act as soon as Jiang Hao dies, said Chang Ji in a low voice. The black-robed woman smiled. Alright, Senior Brother, go into seclusion. Ill use my treasure to take you on the journey. We should arrive within a month. Chapter 1401 - Chapter 1401: Dont Worry, Just Trust Me (1) Chapter 1401: Dont Worry, Just Trust Me (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heavenly Note Sects mountain gate had already been rebuilt. It was not that grand. It just had a mountain road, a massive rock, and a door. Four people sit cross-legged nearby. They were the gatekeepers. Unlike before, the disciples guarding the mountain gate all had the cultivation of the Primordial Spirit Realm. They were much stronger than before. With time, they may become even stronger. If the Heavenly Note Sect developed well enough, they would have a solid foundation. Then, the disciples guarding the mountain gate would also be at the Immortal Human Realm. In front of the mountain gate was the sect protection array formation. There were still people guarding this place, though they remained unseen. Jiang Hao and his group left without disturbing anyone. They had a task and could go out freely. They usually did not check unless there was something suspicious. The sect has recovered quite a bit. The mountain gate had nothing before, even the formations were empty, said Nan Qing and sighed. Yes, we didnt do much for the reconstruction. Senior Brother Jiang, you must have been quite busy. Youre a model disciple for us, Nie Jin said. Yes, I heard that Senior Brother Jiang has been very busy at the Cliff of Broken Hearts for a long time. Hes in charge of the Spirit Herb Garden. He is unmatched among us, Zhen Huo said. Jiang Hao was speechless. These people always involve him when speaking highly of something. Logically, he should think of this as mere flattery. But in the demonic sect, people did not regard each other so highly. Even if he could get along with the people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, he did not think these people were hypocritical. He found them quite dangerous. The constant praise would make anyone lose their way. He would not be able to see his own shortcomings and would be destroyed by such praise. At that moment, they saw the River of Deathly Silence. They did not get close. Clear water? Thats unexpected. Zhen Huo was surprised. I remember when this river appeared, there was a burst of death energy. I thought it would be a filthy black river, but its so clear. Nie Jin was also astonished. Jiang Hao stood on high ground and watched the river flow. There was a break in the flow, but the river continuously flowed out from it. It circled around the Heavenly Note Sect and then disappeared into another break. He did not know if something would happen if he entered the river, but if he entered the opening, something would definitely happen. Perhaps it would lead to the East Heavenly Pole, or perhaps it would lead to a spatial rift. Neither place was safe. Spread out to four places, far enough apart, and observe. Observe each place for seven days. Theres no time limit on this task. But make discoveries as soon as possible, Jiang Hao said. Yes. Ill follow your instructions, Senior Brother Jiang, said Nan Qing. This is a good plan. It allows for both offense and defense. It considers all aspects, Nie Jin said earnestly. Thats true. Im best at cultivation, but Im not as good as Senior Brother Jiang. Im even worse in other aspects, Zhen Huo said. Find your spots, Jiang Hao said. Choose places based on your skills. Ill check on you occasionally to ensure your safety. These words moved the three even more. Jiang Hao was curious about what they were really thinking. Were they just watching, or deliberately praising him for future plans? The four then split up. But they all stayed at the forefront and did not venture too far. Jiang Hao stood where he was and looked at the source of the river. That place was the most important. Yet, he had not observed it closely and was unsure. Sensing carefully, he found the others hadnt gone far. They had settled down in suitable spots and were quietly observing the River of Deathly Silence. Jiang Hao could not help but sigh at this. These people had good foresight. There were some flaws, but they were probably intentional to avoid suspicion. As such, Jiang Hao did not pay too much attention to it. Instead, he looked at the source of the water. From afar, it looked like an ordinary stream. But within the river flowed death, and there was a surge of Dao energy. It seemed calm, but there was a danger of an explosion. Jiang Hao looked at the river and found it familiar. It seemed to be similar to the river where the Longevity Tree was located. However, that river had originated from the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. The river under the Longevity Tree appeared when the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearls seal weakened. Did the River of Deathly Silence signify the East Heavenly Poles emergence? Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. He did not know the answer to it. He just sat quietly on the hillside and looked at the river in front. He looked at it very closely. He wanted to check the Dao energy through the river water and finally trace it back to its source. This required a lot of time, but he had plenty. He had also comprehended the Dao of Life and Death. Maybe he could start from there. But even after watching through the night, Jiang Hao could not discern much. He only saw the Dao energy clearly. He could not stay for very long because he had other matters to attend to. Glancing at the other three, Jiang Hao left behind a few words and turned to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was worried that someone would come looking for him, so he left a message saying that he would check other places. These three people did not look impulsive. They could handle themselves. Then, Jiang Hao entered the Devils Den. Only a few places remained off-limits in the Heavenly Note sect. In the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, other than a few places in the Heavenly Note Sect that he did not dare to go to, he could come and go freely. Chapter 1402 - Chapter 1402: Dont Worry, Just Trust Me (2) Chapter 1402: Dont Worry, Just Trust Me (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This time, he took a closer look into the depths of the Devils Den. He observed more carefully than ever before. With just one glance, he was shocked and instinctively took a step back. The sky was filled with patterns of the Dao. It transformed into stars and hung upside down. It was an incomprehensible world. Anyone who approached it would drown in it. If one day it erupted, everything would instantly evaporate. The entire Heavenly Note Sect could vanish in the blink of an eye. How could he not be afraid? Jiang Hao hurriedly lowered his head. He dared not look further. He was afraid that the beings inside the stars would notice him. Hong Yuye once mentioned that there were rumors of battles taking place inside. It seemed entirely possible. Otherwise, why would the stars hang upside down and the Dao be overturned? Though he was surprised, it was not entirely unexpected. The Heavenly Note Sect had never been an ordinary place. There were heaven-grade dangerous objects, the Longevity Tree, the Blood Pool, treasures, and so on. None of these were ordinary. This place had never been simple. If one day he was forced to abandon the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and move elsewhere, it might not be a bad thing. Previously, he had appraised the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, and at that time, the flower had reached a critical stage of growth. It could not be transplanted. Even if the entire Heavenly Note Sect moved away, it could not be transplanted. It was not about the land. It was about the alignment of heaven and earth, the great trend of the Dao, and the combination of these elements. A divine flower could not be understood by common sense. At this moment, Jiang Hao reached the Blood Pool. He felt that the blood mist around him was becoming more and more consistent with him. This indicated a deep bond of cause and effect. He could no longer escape the calamity of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Sensing the changes in the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao made a decision. He removed the divine power of the Myriad Nature Forest. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt that the missing part of the Blood Pool was restored. The blood mist in the pool became much denser. There were no other changes. Jiang Hao did not leave immediately. He continued to sense and observe. Mainly, he was worried that there would be any issues with Gu Jin. After the Great Era, he had yet to see Gu Jin. He did not know what was going on with him. If it was not necessary, he did not plan to go in. After the Great Era, many things were beyond his control. Gu Jin might also be beyond his control. Entering the Blood Pool as an Immortal Human would be much safer. When it was almost midnight, Jiang Hao left the blood pool. Since there were no problems here, there was no need to stay longer. He decided to find Zhen Huo. The person was not human, so he would appraise him first to see the specific situation. Then, he appeared where Zhen Huo was. He did not conceal his presence, so he was noticed immediately. Senior Brother Jiang? Zhen Huo was wary at first. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. Did you find anything? Jiang Hao asked. Zhen Huo shook his head. Not yet, but Im certain your method is correct. If we continue to wait, we will definitely find something. Jiang Hao nodded and activated his divine ability. [Zhen Huo: A flood dragon left behind from ancient times. An inner sect disciple of the Heavenly Note Sects Hundred Bones Forest. He is at the Immortal Ascension Platform. He was born in ancient times but was severely injured and sealed in a great disaster. He was born three hundred years ago. He joined the Heavenly Note Sect two hundred years ago for stability. Only after encountering the Great Era did he achieve the Immortal Ascension Platform. He knows how terrifying humans are, so he doesnt dare reveal his true cultivation realm. He only reveals the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. To avoid being seen through, he often claims to be in seclusion. He is waiting for the rise of the Demon Clan to make a place for himself. He doesnt want to cause trouble or fail the mission. If necessary, he will secretly help, but he doesnt want conflict in the team, so he will be tolerant. If unavoidable, he will take action against you. Now, it depends on your performance. He hopes you can rise to the occasion.] Such long feedback Looking at the divine feedback, Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. Such lengthy feedback was rare. However, it turned out the person was indeed a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. But his heart was with the Demon Clan, not here. It made sense. This was because the sect had accepted him as a human and not as a demon. As the saying goes, Those not of our kin are sure to have a different mind. No one likes to be constantly doubted. Moreover, this was the demonic sect, where most people joined together for benefits. It was normal for them not to be loyal to the sect. But the fact that he did not mock Jiang Hao while flattering him made Jiang Hao feel relieved. There was not much else to care about. Whether he wanted to help or offend them was not a big deal. Do you have any other plans, Senior Brother Jiang? Zhen Huo asked. Observe, then get closer and see. We need to understand some things to report to the sect, Jiang Hao said. Youre right, Senior Brother Jiang, Zhen Huo said in admiration. Ill definitely follow your lead. Jiang Hao nodded. After talking for a while, he turned around and left. He would appraise the second person the next night. Although he could appraise at midnight, it was not urgent. He saved it for later. The next night, Jiang Hao found Nie Jin. This person was the most talkative. He wondered what was on his mind. [Nie Jin: His real name is Qian Hu Jin, and he is a True Disciple of the Heavenly Gate Sect, with a cultivation level of the Immortal Ascension Platform. He has been undercover in the Heavenly Note Sects Flowing Waterfall Branch, with displayed cultivation of the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He joined the Heavenly Note Sect after the Heavenly Note Demoness went into seclusion. He has been undercover for more than a hundred years and has always been very careful and kind to others. He does not act rashly unless necessary. If he has to take action, it will never be within the sect. He has been thinking if this place counts as within the sect. Knowing that you have the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he doesnt dare to act rashly. But he also doesnt want you to cause him trouble. If you cooperate, he will help you solve everything. He flatters you to see your nature. If you fall for it, it shows your incompetence. This is also a way to make friends and avoid mission troubles.] Sure enough, he was watching Jiang Haos reaction. The purpose of the Heavenly Gate Sect was not clear. He did not know why he was undercover. Fortunately, these people wanted to complete the mission, so there would not be much trouble. Since they just wanted cooperation, Jiang Hao decided to cooperate. On the third day, Jiang Hao appraised the last person. [Nan Qing: Traitor of the Divine Feather Sect in the Immortal Human Realm, which has dropped to the seventh stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. She joined the Heavenly Note Sect while being pursued. The pursuit ceased, so she stayed in the Heavenly Note Sect. As he did not want any accidents, she did not dare to make enemies. Even with significant recovery of her cultivation realm, she displays her cultivation at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. She cooperates to complete tasks and wont trouble you if you dont trouble her. If you cant complete the task, she will knock you out and complete it alone. Seeing you being flattered, she finds it amusing. She thinks you are very pleased with yourself. Your unintentional smile betrays your nature, but she wont say anything. If you provoke her, she will also kill you. After all, she has to consider her own future.] A traitor of the Divine Feather Sect? Jiang Hao had never heard of such a sect. What kind of sect is it? She was in the Immortal Human Realm, which was even more strange. Jiang Hao did not care about that. He focused on her inner thoughts. She was amused and noticed his smile. Was he really smiling? Did their flattery make him smile? Jiang Hao was silent for a moment It was not impossible. After all, no one had ever praised him like this. He was still not mentally strong because he was not able to avoid being pleased with himself when they praised him. There was not much else. All three were enthusiastic about completing the task. That was for the best. He would maintain the status quo. Everyone worked together to complete the task of the River of Deathly Silence. Time slowly passed. Soon, it was the end of January. In the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Bi Zhu stood in a courtyard. Senior, are you ready? Bi Zhu asked. It was the end of January, and the Hundred Nights Curse was about to explode. If preparations were not sufficient, what would happen? According to the previous agreement, Jing must have withdrawn protection from the Shangguan Clan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The letter had also been delivered. It was not a big deal if something happened to the Shangguan Clan, but it would be a big problem if something happened to Shangguan Qingsu. Almost ready. When the time comes, I will go directly to Shangguan Qingsu. Have you investigated thoroughly? Are you sure its her? If it goes wrong, its your fault, Gu Changsheng said. Senior, dont worry. Im absolutely reliable. You just have to trust me. Gu Changsheng was speechless. Chapter 1405 - Chapter 1405: If Im Backed Into A Corner, Ill Cross Realms To Kill The Enemy (1) Chapter 1405: If Im Backed Into A Corner, Ill Cross Realms To Kill The Enemy (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the end of January, Jiang Hao had been observing the River of Deathly Silence for nearly a month. He had been very cooperative with the three people from before. He did not make any moves himself and let the three of them do the work. There would be plenty of feedback. This neither constrained the three of them nor made them feel dissatisfied. Thus, they could fully focus on completing the task for him. This time, the sects mission was the most worry-free. In the past month, aside from meeting a few people at the beginning, he would have them report back once a week. The three had no objections. Moreover, whenever they made discoveries, they would credit themselves. They would also say that their decisions were correct. Additionally, they would claim that under his leadership, they would surely achieve significant accomplishments this time. If he praised them, they would say that there was no weak soldier under a strong general. They felt embarrassed not to have done something useful following such leadership. In short, they said all the good things. He could only act as if he was being flattered and agreed with whatever they said. In this way, both sides felt comfortable. While observing the River of Deathly Silence, Jiang Hao increasingly felt the extraordinariness of the river. The river exuded Dao energy, and the broken section had the textures of the Great Dao. If the East Heavenly Pole appeared, who knew what would happen? With his current cultivation and comprehension, it should not be a problem for him to get close. But anything more would be difficult. Based on Nie Jin and the other twos observations, the farther the river flowed, the more it tended to change. However, approaching the broken section, it gradually stabilized. This meant that accidents were likely to happen in the middle section. This was not yet certain, so they continued to observe. After waiting a few more days, Jiang Hao did not observe anything new, but he increasingly understood death. His essence aligned with it. If he continued, he had some confidence that entering the river would not have too great an impact. Nan Qing and the others returned. Seeing the three, Jiang Hao stood up and asked, Any findings? Nan Qing nodded. I noticed something. Although there are occasional changes in the place Im at, theres no pattern to it. It doesnt seem like a normal river change. Nie Jin said, Its the same on my side. So, I suspect its not the river itself, but other factors. I observed the surroundings, and some plants indeed show changes, said Zhen Huo. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao said, So the river affects the shore, and the shore, in turn, affects the river? Senior Brother, youre so wise! Nie Jin exclaimed. I couldnt figure it out the entire way. I didnt expect you to notice it in an instant. It is no wonder you are improving so quickly, Senior Brother. Zhen Huo was also amazed. We can only improve very slowly. Nan Qing also looked at him in admiration. Looking at these people, Jiang Hao felt they were really taking every opportunity to praise him. If there was a chance, they would praise him nonstop. If there was no reason to praise him, they would find one. Three powerful cultivators at the Immortal Ascension Platform going to such lengths to praise him felt quite an honor. Previously, it was just one person praising him. This time, it was the whole team. Perhaps in the entire Heavenly Note Sect, only he had such an honor. But their observations were indeed noteworthy. Lets go take a look, Jiang Hao said. He needed to understand the situation here and then find an answer. After all, the one who assigned this task could likely be the Sect Master. This person must know many things, so he needed to produce results. Providing a mediocre report would not be enough. It did not match his capabilities. He had to figure out this river. Otherwise, there would be trouble. Then Jiang Hao followed the river to the back area. This was the middle part of the river, which was the portion of the river with most changes. When Jiang Hao arrived, he carefully looked at the surrounding soil and noticed some strange changes. But they were very subtle. It was hard to notice if one was not observing closely. Not just that, the river water also rose and fell like a tide. That was a little strange. There werent any tides before, Jiang Hao said. Yes. Thats also one of the changes, said Nan Qing. This fluctuation lasts for a while, and then it returns to normal. No regular pattern? Jiang Hao asked. None. Nan Qing shook her head. Does it mostly happen at night or during the day? Jiang Hao asked again. At night. Early or late night? About the same. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he turned to Zhen Huo. Junior Brother Zhen, did you observe the ground? Yes, the plants have been affected, but there are no signs of wilting. Zhen Huo nodded. Did you transplant some for observation? Jiang Hao asked. No, I didnt. Zhen Huo shook his head, then immediately said, Ill transplant some for observation right away. Did you check underground? Any visible changes? Jiang Hao asked. Upon hearing this, the three were startled. They realized that they had not considered the underground. Senior Brother Jiang was very meticulous. Jiang Hao was speechless. In other words, they had not observed anything Jiang Hao was quite surprised. He then squatted down and placed a hand on the ground. The next moment, his power penetrated the soil and reached underground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before extending far, he felt a clear sensation below. It seemed the soil was very clean. Additionally, he vaguely felt something strange gathering below. It resonated with the vegetation above. However, he was certain that the water of the River of Deathly Silence had not seeped through. Chapter 1406 - Chapter 1406: If Im Backed Into A Corner, Ill Cross Realms To Kill The Enemy (2) Chapter 1406: If Im Backed Into A Corner, Ill Cross Realms To Kill The Enemy (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao originally wanted to observe carefully but suddenly felt like he was being watched It was not coming from underground. It was from the opposite side of the River of Deathly Silence. He stood up nonchalantly. Somethings odd. Keep an eye on the underground for further observations. Since Jiang Hao had spoken, the others naturally agreed readily. After that, Jiang Hao sat down and told them to continue their investigation elsewhere. Although there was no break here, it was indeed the place where the death energy and the Dao energy were the densest. Sitting here might yield the greatest result. Additionally, that gaze remained constant. The person seemed to be approaching. It was a familiar gaze. He knew that it belonged to the Fallen immortal Clan, especially with the subtle but overbearing immortal aura. He had encountered it before at the land of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. At that time, he had abruptly halted their clans rise. Naturally, they would want their revenge. However, this time, it was clear that they were not looking for Smiling San Sheng but for him. Otherwise, it would not be an immortal who had just become an Immortal Human from their clan. However, the persons aura was exceptionally smooth. It showed how easily they had become an immortal. After Nie Jin and the others left, Jiang Hao sat down cross-legged and began to sense the ground. It was for the immortals to see. However, the other party did not seem to know that he was alone. He just did not know what their purpose was. It would be best if there was no conflict, and everyone could coexist peacefully. Otherwise, he would be easily targeted. If Smiling San Sheng was targeted, so be it, but it would be quite troublesome if Jiang Hao was targeted. A Human Immortals Primordial Spirit had disappeared suddenly. This This was entirely different from leaving a name for Gu Qing. Perhaps this person came for Gu Qing. Jiang Hao thought, but for now, he could only wait for the other party to approach. No matter what, I can only wait for the other party to find me. If they did not show themself, it would be okay just to watch. Once he returned to the sect, he could report it. Then, he would ask the sect to help him get rid of this Immortal Human. No matter how capable the other party was, they would not mention him. However, after the three left, the person from the Fallen Immortal Clan could not wait any longer. He took a step forward, crossed the River of Deathly Silence, and appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the black-robed immortal in surprise. Senior, who are you? Jiang Hao? the person asked. Youve mistaken me, Senior. Senior Brother Jiang is at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. If you go there, you should find him in the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao stood up and bowed. At that moment, he appeared earnest as though he was really guiding the man in front of him. Ive been there before, said the man, and sneered. The portrait I got had your picture. Senior, you must have asked only a few people, right? Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. There are many people in the sect who have grudges against me. Seeing someone as formidable as you, theyd surely think youre here with ill intentions, so they directed you here. Youll say anything to avoid admitting that youre Jiang Hao, right? the black-robed man asked mockingly. Im really not the person youre looking for, Senior, Jiang Hao said seriously. Is that so? Then, why does the portrait circulating in my clan look like you? asked the black-robed man. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Did the Fallen Immortal Clan really have his portrait? It seemed unlikely. Most likely, the other party was trying to trick him. He could only shake his head and not respond. He hoped that the other party would doubt him and leave. However, the next words from the man left Jiang Hao with no choice but to admit it. If youre not, Ill kill you to silence you, said the Fallen Immortal Clans Chang Ji. Thus, Jiang Hao stopped denying it. Youre not denying it any longer? Chang Ji sneered. Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained silent. Is the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower in your hands? Chang Ji asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not hide anything. Many people knew about it, so hiding it was meaningless. Moreover, the previous conversation had worn down the other partys patience. If it came to a fight, the other party would undoubtedly die. If that happened, he would be unable to find out the mans purpose. If I want the flower, will you stop me? Chang Ji asked. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. I dont have the strength to stop you. Then, if I ask you to bring the flower out for me, will you agree? Chang Ji asked. Its not that I dont agree Jiang Hao said bitterly. Its just that the sect is watching over the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Im only allowed to take care of it, but Im not allowed to take it out of the sect. That was the truth. Hong Yuye would not allow him to take the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower away. She had been keeping an eye on it for decades. Taking the flower away would ruin everything. He needed to protect the flower with all his might. If it was beyond his ability, he could only count on Hong Yuye. Why did Gu Qing leave your name back then? Chang Ji asked. I dont know. Jiang Hao shook his head. Maybe its because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. You seem very cooperative. Chang Ji frowned. He had expected more trouble but found the other party unexpectedly compliant. It felt like his methods and preparations were ineffective. It was a bit disappointing. Jiang Hao said solemnly, Im just an ordinary cultivator at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. I can see your immortal aura. It would be suicidal not to cooperate with you. Staring at Jiang Hao for a long time, Chang Ji frowned. Youre right. But for some reason, I dont like you being so compliant. I prefer it when you resist, then I can suppress you and make you submit. Thats the you I like. Jiang Hao sighed and lowered his head. Senior, why must you make things difficult for me? Difficult? How did I make things difficult for you? Chang Ji smiled. I just want to live in peace. I dont have any lofty ambitions either, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Live in peace? Chang Ji asked. Alright, Ill let you live. But to avoid any trouble, youll have to accept the slave seal of my clan. Thereafter, youll be under the protection of my clan. Your body will be tempered by an immortal aura. Itll aid you in cultivation and make it easier for you to become an immortal soon. Is living like that acceptable for you? As soon as he finished speaking, a mark appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Chang Ji said, Accept it, and Ill let you live well. This is a great honor. My clan will establish the Supreme Immortal Court in the future, and you will become a general in my clan. If you werent taking care of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, you would have never been offered this blessing. Looking at the slave seal before him, Jiang Hao felt bitter. He would have even considered verbally agreeing to it, but it was unthinkable to accept the seal right then. But having another identity would be convenient in the future. He could also learn about the Fallen Immortal Clans plans firsthand. Being within their ranks, they would not be able to find him easily. However, it seemed the other was not planning to leave without Jiang Hao accepting the seal. Why wont you accept it? Chang Ji sneered when he saw Jiang Hao hesitate. Im afraid of offending the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao said. After that, he explained that accepting the seal would result in his death at the hands of the Heavenly Note Sect. Hearing this, Chang Ji laughed. The Heavenly Note Sect is nothing. They can be arrogant now, but it wont be long before they bow to our clan. Youre not unwilling because youre afraid of the Heavenly Note Sect, but because you dont want to follow our clan, right? Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then will you take it or not? Have you considered that I could kill you right now? Chang Ji asked. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly and secretly activated the Yin-Yang Bracelet. He also enveloped the surroundings in the Heavenly Cauldron. Senior, please show mercy, he said. Show mercy? What if I dont? Chang Ji stared at Jiang Hao and asked. If Im backed into a corner, Ill cross realms to kill the enemy, Jiang Hao said. That made the other party laugh. I wondered why a mere Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator could remain so calm under my overbearing immortal aura. So, you have a trump card. Let me also see how you can kill me with only the peak of the Primordial SpiritC Before he even finished his words, there was a sudden sound. A blade pierced through Chang Ji. It stabbed through his back and emerged from his chest. This stopped Chang Ji mid-sentence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking again, Jiang Hao was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Haos voice came from behind Chang Ji. Its not just someone at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm killing you. Its actually someone at the True Immortal Realm. The icy voice made Chang Jis thoughts go astray. His last thought was whether this was considered crossing realms to kill an enemy. Chapter 1407 - Chapter 1407: A True Immortal Over Seventy Is A Monster, Everyone Will Fear You (1) Chapter 1407: A True Immortal Over Seventy Is A Monster, Everyone Will Fear You (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Drip! Blood dripped from the blade onto the ground. Chang Ji looked at the blade that had pierced his chest at some point in time. His thoughts were in turmoil, and he felt regretful. He should not have come here recklessly. Although he had already made his preparations, this situation was quite unexpected. The issue was not about who was behind Jiang Hao. Rather, it was about the person himself. What shocked him the most was that this person could actually kill him, despite the difference in their cultivation realms. It was astonishing how he had crossed realms so fast. Jumping from a lower cultivation to a higher cultivation realm to attack an immortal was simply impossible. The person before him was probably in his seventies. But to be a True Immortal at only seventy was Chang Ji, who was severely injured, could not even find the words to describe it. Are you really only in your seventies? he asked. Does it matter? Jiang Haos voice was icy. It does. If you really are in your seventies, people trying to kill you would go crazy trying to understand it, said Chang Ji as he grimaced in pain. Because you have overturned everyonesCor rather every racesCperception. To them, such a person is not a genius or a prodigy but a monster. Monsters are out of place with all beings. You must die. Everyone will fear you. Theyll be unable to tolerate such a thing and will unite to kill you, just like dealing with a formidable beast. Thank you for your concern. Can you tell me what you are here for? Jiang Hao asked. Chang Ji smiled and said, I came to test you. Now I have the result. I know the news wont get out, but my death itself is news. Unfortunately, they might not think I was killed by you. Jiang Hao nodded. That was indeed the case. That was why he did not want to make the first move. If the opponent could retreat, it would have been best. But he had no choice but to act. Is there anything else you want to say? Jiang Hao asked. Chang Ji turned to look at Jiang Hao. You really look like a human, but no matter how much you look like one, you cannot hide the fact that you are a monster. You can only hide and avoid people, unable to fully manifest yourself in the world. Living like this is more meaningless than my own life. I dont envy you. Haha! As his words fell, Chang Ji erupted with a powerful force. It was not to attack Jiang Hao. Rather, it was for self-destruction. Even in death, he did not want to be mercilessly tortured by the person before him. It was already an insult that this person had managed to kill him so casually. Immortals were not people who were afraid of death. If they were, how could they establish the Supreme Immortal Court? He was just a speck of dust cast out by the Immortals, but he would still be a part of it. This time, no one could stop the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. He sincerely believed that. Even as his head fell to the ground, he still maintained his faith. Death was acceptable. The Fallen Immortal Clan would definitely endure until the end. Even if the human race became the central figure in the world for countless years, they could not replace the Fallen Immortal Clan. Looking at the corpse, Jiang Hao picked up the fallen storage treasure. He glanced at it and then returned it to Chang Ji as he was the rightful owner. There was a slave seal in the storage treasure, but it did not have any effect on him. After all, he knew that it had been erased before he observed it. He also knew that the other party had come to test him. It was somewhat arrogant, but not a blind visit. He had been prepared. If Chang Ji did not return, the next step would commence. The matter would be closely monitored. As expected, it had caused a lot of trouble for Jiang Hao. He knew this from the feedback of the Daily Appraisal ability that he had done before he beheaded his enemy. After delivering a few more blows, Jiang Hao threw the corpse into the River of Deathly Silence. The Heavenly Blade, once sharpened, made killing an immortal relatively easy. As long as the blade could cut through the body, it could annihilate the Immortals aura. Even the Dao energy found it hard to escape. At present, the Heavenly Blade barely cut through Dao patterns. Even if it was cut, the effect was not that significant. The difference was too great. Watching Chang Jis corpse slowly drift downstream, Jiang Hao returned to his position and sat cross-legged. The arrival of the Fallen Immortal Clan made him quite melancholic. With an Immortal dying here, he would certainly attract attention. If discovered as Smiling San Sheng, he would not have one moment of peace. As for the Fallen Immortal Clan, they wanted to establish the Supreme Immortal Court. He did not think too much about it. That was not under his control. With the arrival of the Great Era, there would always be new clans or races who wanted to establish a new order. The Human Emperor was once such a figure. Only, unlike the Immortals, he did not suppress other races and clans. It would be great if someone could draw the Fallen Immortal Clans attention away from me Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. This made him think of the powerful person who had delayed the Fallen Immortal Clans wrath for him. If he had the chance to meet that person, he would offer something in return just to settle the debt. Unfortunately, whether its Shang An, Chu Jie, or Xiao Li, none have the strength to attract the Fallen Immortal Clans attention. I dont know how many years it will take for them to become strong enough. Jiang Hao sighed. Shang An was very powerful, but it was still not enough. Chu Jie might be able to become an immortal in a hundred years. As for Xiao Li, Chu Chuan, Lin Zhi, and others, they would need a few more centuries. In this Great Era, becoming an Immortal in five hundred years was not impossible. Five hundred years is too long. At that time, they would have only just become immortals and likely would not attract much attention. Jiang Hao felt a headache coming on while thinking about all of it. It would be great if something else could shield him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Currently, major forces were not usable. Even the capable ones needed time. He could only take it one step at a time. Then, he observed the underground again. At that moment, he unexpectedly discovered that the previously clear underground had some immortal aura that was just emerging, and it was rapidly moving toward the core. Chapter 1408 - Chapter 1408: A True Immortal Over Seventy Is A Monster, Everyone Will Fear You (2) Chapter 1408: A True Immortal Over Seventy Is A Monster, Everyone Will Fear You (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was very obscure. If he had not learned the techniques from the nameless manual, he might not have discovered it. What is it? The immortal energy might have been related to Chang Ji. What was being absorbed, however, was unknown. He then began searching for the core item. It was not easy to find. It seemed to be constantly changing positions and drifting unpredictably. After a long time, the sky faintly brightened. The weather was chilly in February. Fortunately, most cultivators were not afraid of the cold. No matter what kind of weather it was, it would not affect their mission. At a plateau downstream, Nan Qing looked at the river ahead with a furrowed brow. She tried her best to observe, but she did not find out much. A month had passed with no one setting traps for her, and the team leader fully supported them. However, even so, the river was incomprehensible. She did not even dare to approach it. The other two people also seemed extraordinary. They were also observing intently, and they likely had not made much progress either. There was indeed something wrong underground, but it was too quiet. It made her feel reluctant to interact with it too much. She could only observe occasionally. Fortunately, there were no significant changes. But the situation above also remained unchanged. Even when there were some changes, they were not sufficient to report. This river is more troublesome than expected. Nan Qing sighed. She had intended to observe the underground again. But suddenly, something caught her eye. Upon closer inspection, she saw something floating in the river. Without hesitation, Nan Qing leaped up and looked down from above. Her face changed drastically. There was a corpse in the river, but she didnt know when it had appeared. When did it appear? How did it appear? Why had it fallen into the river? Nan Qing felt that this matter was not simple. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately sent out a signal. This was what they had agreed on. If there was a major discovery, they would call others immediately. This way, they could avoid unexpected accidents. Nie Jin, who was still observing the river, was slightly surprised. He had thought that the person who sent the signal first would most likely be Jiang Hao. After all, he had seen many people like him. Once one became a team leader, they would enjoy the privileges of a leader. Thus, they would overshadow others. Of course, as long as the order was not too excessive, he would cooperate. But upon closer comparison, he found that the signal was sent by Nan Qing and not Jiang Hao. That shouldnt be the case. She doesnt seem ordinary. I keep feeling that its a little strange for the sect to make us a team. Nie Jin did not dare to hesitate and quickly went over. He knew a bit about the other members of the team. Moreover, he had a special artifact. It could reveal some things. Aside from Jiang Hao, the other two had various hidden aspects. One had to be cautious. Jiang Hao, who was observing the underground, also saw the signal. It seems theyve discovered something. He had anticipated the signal today. The corpse in the River of Deathly Silence was bound to be discovered. This way, they would know there was trouble ahead and then guard against it. He would not have to act himself. If they could not handle it, they would need to assess the situation. If they could find the Fallen Immortal Clans people, the problem would still be manageable. He could resolve it secretly. There was no need to worry about being discovered. As for whether it would arouse suspicion, that was no longer a concern. The sect had already suspected him for decades. The final discovery they had made was not how powerful he was but the entity backing him, which was accurate. Without Hong Yuye, he would not have achieved whatever he had. After that, he got up and walked to where Nan Qing was. By the time he arrived, the others were already there. They were looking at the river in surprise. As soon as Jiang Hao arrived, Nie Jin immediately said, Senior Brother, you were right to have us stay here. We have indeed discovered something significant. Theres actually a corpse here. A Corpse? Jiang Hao followed their gaze. As expected, he saw a corpse. It was indeed Chang Ji. Jiang Hao had thrown the body into the river himself. The immortal aura and energy in his body were gone. But other forces were still present, which meant that this was a powerful figure. They, however, could not guess that this was an Immortal Human. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. The immortal energy had been completely absorbed. There was something else underground. Do you know where the corpse came from? Jiang Hao asked. Im not sure. If you did not notice it, then theres a high chance that he appeared midway. Judging from the wounds, it seems he was killed, Nan Qing said. Nie Jin thought of something. He felt that the possibility of it was the highest. Since it was not him, who had killed him? Nan Qing? Or perhaps Zhen Huo? These two were indeed bold. Or was it a warning to someone? At that moment, Zhen Huo relied on his flood dragon perception and felt that the person might have been killed by Nan Qing. After all, he had a feeling that she was dangerous. It was not just her but Nie Jin too. Senior Brother Jiang was the least threatening. It was not a good thing for them to be together. Jiang Hao did not know what they were thinking. He said seriously, Do you think we should fish it out? We could. But if we dont, we could see what happens if the corpse enters the break in the river, said Nan Qing. Jiang Hao was curious. But it seems inappropriate to just leave the corpse there, said Nie Jin. If we fish it out, we might be able to find out who killed this person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as they had the corpse, they could find out who had done it. Therefore, they had to fish it out. Jiang Hao looked at the three of them. He understood that everyone wanted to see who had killed this person and how, but they also wanted to see what would happen if the corpse entered the break. Then, lets fish it out and take a look. After that, we can throw it in, said Jiang Hao. Hearing this, the three of them were delighted. Chapter 1409 - Chapter 1409: A True Immortal Over Seventy Is A Monster, Everyone Will Fear You (3) Chapter 1409: A True Immortal Over Seventy Is A Monster, Everyone Will Fear You (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Senior Brother, you are wise. If you did not think of this wonderful method, we really would not know what to do, Nie Jin said in admiration. No one is perfect, Zhen Huo said with a sigh. But you come close, Senior Brother. When I first saw you, I thought the phrase, unparalleled in the world, was meant for you. Jiang Hao was speechless. The last words made Jiang Hao wonder if he had been discovered. However, since they had given him a solution, he went along with it. Of course, none of them wanted to take responsibility. If the sect knew that the corpse had been fished out and thrown back in, there would definitely be trouble. Therefore, when Jiang Hao spoke up first, the three of them were extremely happy. They felt that their team leader was great. He did nothing when there was nothing to be done, but dispersed responsibilities equally when needed. A wise man always adapted to his circumstances. After that, a few of them used wooden sticks to fish the corpse out, but they did not dare to get too close. They were sure that this body had been beheaded with just one strike. There were some injuries on the body, but they did not seem fatal. Moreover, there were no signs of a struggle. This indicated that the opponents strength far exceeded that of the deceased. The aura is almost gone, but judging from what we see, it must be a special race. Its not a human, Nan Qing said. After that, the three of them checked the corpse and threw it back into the river. His appearance was naturally engraved in their minds. Then, they followed the corpse and watched as it approached the break. One of the things left behind was a storage treasure. Everyone gave it to Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao suggested splitting it with everyone. There was nothing inside. The three of them did not dare to touch it and said they would wait for a few days. Jiang Hao did not mind. Then, Jiang Hao saw the corpse approach the break in the river. When it reached, Jiang Hao did not sense any changes. He saw the corpse floating steadily. It seemed like there was another world inside. Everyone fell silent. They did not find any useful information. Jiang Hao could only instruct them to continue observing while he returned to the center to keep watch. He needed to find something underground. As for the other three, they were wary of each other. Each thought one of them had killed the person. In short, they were all difficult to deal with and had to be extremely careful. The task was to understand this river. Outside, a black-robed woman looked at the dim life tablet in her hand with determination in his eyes. She had never expected that her Senior Brother would never come back. He had been killed, and he had died very quickly. Is the Heavenly Note Sect really that dangerous? She was a little confused. As a member of the Fallen Immortal Clan, she felt that only their clan was great. Who would have thought that he would die so easily? Senior Brother is dead, which means I cant go in. I can only use other things to detonate the River of Deathly Silence. Besides, I can look for that senior. I heard he retired a long time ago, and he is in the South. The black-robed woman put on her hat. Then, he crushed a token. The plan to detonate the River of Deathly Silence had begun. She then crushed another token and sent a message. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After contacting Jiang Hao, Senior Brother Chang Ji never came back. Either he had a problem, or there was a powerful person behind him. This information was useless, but at least it could make the clan cautious. Moreover, Jiang Hao must die. Many of their people had died because of him. Chapter 1410 - Chapter 1410: Three Heavens Beyond Heaven (1) Chapter 1410: Three Heavens Beyond Heaven (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, there was the Immortal Gazing City. It was said that six hundred years ago, this place saw an immortal descend into the world. The small village slowly began to gather more people. The name, Immortal Gazing City, began to come into being. However, it was not called the Immortal Gazing City at first. It was just a place called the Immortal Gazing Platform. Later on, everyone started calling the city the Immortal Gazing City. Slowly, that was the name everyone knew it by. Bi Zhu walked through the street and made her way to the Gazing Platform. Every time I look at it, it feels strange. Theres no decoration, just a small hill, but it has been preserved for so many years, Bi Zhu remarked as she approached the pavilion guarding the hillside. An old man sat there and smoked a dry pipe. He was clearly a regular here. Senior, do you still need to disguise yourself? Bi Zhu asked as she looked at the old man. Qiao Yi looked at the old man in front of her and did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. However, if Princess Bi Zhu thought so, then it was most likely true. The old smoker looked at Bi Zhu and said helplessly, Miss, you are really making things difficult for me. Here Bi Zhu handed over some high-quality tobacco. A gift for you, Senior. Oh The old man hesitated. In the end, he shook his head. Miss, I know you must be wealthy, but I am really not the senior you are looking for. I cant accept this. Alright, if youre not, consider this my apology. Bi Zhu placed the tobacco in his hand. His hands, worn by time, were full of wrinkles and calluses. It did not seem fake at all. Really? the old smoker asked softly. Really. Bi Zhu smiled. But if anyone remarkable comes near here, please let me know. The old man nodded hurriedly. Bi Zhu turned around and left. Qiao Yi followed her. Princess, are you really giving up? she asked curiously. Of course not, Bi Zhu replied seriously as they walked. I am persistent. Moreover, whether the upcoming problems could be solved would depend on whether they would encounter any miracles. This city was very likely where the miracle would occur. Princess, how are you so sure that this is the senior you are looking for? Qiao Yi asked. Im not sure. Bi Zhu turned and looked at Qiao Yi. Oh? Qiao Yi was a little surprised. I think he seems a little suspicious. Even then, you treat him so well? What if youre making a mistake? Its fine if its a mistake. We should be kind to others. Were not bad people. Im eighteen, and hes at least fifty or sixty. We should respect the elderly. Listening to Princess Bi Zhu, Qiao Yi felt puzzled. Was it really about respecting the elderly? However, since the old man was not displaying a cultivation realm at the Golden Core Realm, she could not be sure of anything. If he was at the Golden Core Realm But she herself had reached the Primordial Spirit Realm, so perhaps the Golden Core Realm expert had also advanced. Was he displaying a Foundation establishment Realm at present? Are you going to stay here, princess? Qiao Yi asked. Bi Zhu thought for a moment. Of course, since we dont know where to go, well continue to build a good relationship with him. What if were right in doing so? Qiao Yi did not say anything and just nodded. Princess Bi Zhus decision was logical. At that moment, a voice sounded in Bi Zhus mind. Alright, Ive passed the technique to that person. The transaction is complete. Hearing this, Bi Zhu was delighted and asked, Senior, can you still influence things here? No, wait until April. Gu Changshengs voice seemed distant. Then, it completely disappeared. Bi Zhu felt helpless. Did that mean she had to wait two more months to confirm if the old man was a hidden expert? She had waited so long already, so she might as well wait. Bi Zhu continued to take tobacco to the old man every day. The old man was embarrassed to accept it. However, after half a month, he was getting used to it. He even waited for her to find better tobacco. Around late February, Bi Zhu went to the platform but found a black-robed woman. The woman had a domineering, immortal aura. She was not quite an immortal but almost like one. It was a strange feeling as if she were born an immortal. Princess, this person is not simple, said Qiao Yi. Yes. Bi Zhu nodded. She must be from the Fallen Immortal Clan. Otherwise, her aura would not be so extraordinary. Senior, you cant hide. Even I know youre here, let alone the people from our clan, the black-robed woman said. Bi Zhu was delighted. As expected, she had approached the right person. But If what the woman said was true, was he from the Fallen Immortal Clan too? The members of the Fallen Immortal Clan did not seem like good people, and Bi Zhu wondered if she was in danger now When did the South become so dangerous? The previously joyful eighteen-year-old girl suddenly felt a decade older. She could not smile anymore. In the end, Bi Zhu decided to lie low for a while. She was flexible, so he did not have to rush. In the past, she had met a Golden Core Realm expert without any issues. She had been lucky. She was sure she had met an immortal. Whether this person was a Golden Core Realm expert or not, she was definitely from the Fallen immortal Clan. If she was not careful, she would die. She had been prancing around in front of an immortal senior, fortunately with a good temper. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was unbelievable. Miss. Do you have any tobacco today? asked the old man as Bi Zhu was about to leave. He shook the tool in his hand as if there was nothing left to draw. Bi Zhu, who had just retreated, felt troubled but obediently approached and handed over the tobacco. I wont bother you any longer, senior. Ill head back now, she said. Chapter 1411 - Chapter 1411: Three Heavens Beyond Heaven (2) Chapter 1411: Three Heavens Beyond Heaven (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu was preparing to leave using immortal means, with Qiao Yi by her side. But Before she could take a step, her body suddenly became immobile. This abrupt change shocked Bi Zhu. This was dangerous. She could not move at all, and the power of her curses was also suppressed. A Golden Core Realm expert! Senior, youre actually a Golden Core Realm expert? Bi Zhu turned to look at the old man in shock. If she had known that he was so strong, she would have been more careful. Golden Core Realm? said the old man. Hm so be it. As he spoke, he revealed his cultivation. He was indeed a mid-stage Golden Core Realm expert. Qiao Yi instantly felt great danger from him. Bi Zhus face was ashen. Things had taken a dark turn. Senior, do you have no interest in the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? the black-robed woman asked. She paid little attention to others. The old smoker lit his pipe and took a puff. Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Whats that got to do with me? No matter what, you are a senior of the Fallen Immortal Clan, a terrifying immortal at that, the black-robed woman said. The old smoker exhaled a puff of smoke and sighed. The immortal youre looking for has long been dead But I heard you were hiding here and not really dead, said the black-robed woman. They didnt tell you he died, and they were the ones who buried him, said the old man with a smile. How could that be? The black-robed woman did not believe it. Why not? The old smoker put down his pipe and recalled the past. I remember on the first day he died, his relatives shunned him, those who once revered him no longer showed up, and those who hated him celebrated with drinks. On the second day of his death, his body was nailed by the Nine Heavens Immortal Nails and buried under the Hundred Thousand Mountains. They watched his decaying body with relief as if a burden had been lifted. A year later, his body, suppressed by the mountains, began to rot. It was eroded by great forces. His clansmen watched his decay and discussed him over tea. Ten years later, fewer people watched his decay, and he was gradually forgotten. A hundred years later, there was nobody left. The mountains had completely crushed him, and the Nine Heavens Immortal Nails fell off. His name was vaguely remembered in the clans records. A thousand years later, the people who buried him also perished in great calamities, and no one remembered him anymore. Everything about him existed only in ancient texts. Ten thousand years later, when the Immortal Soul Lamp was rekindled, I appeared here. And I am myself, not him. The old man laughed as he smoked. So, you dont need to find me. Although I was from the Fallen Immortal Clan, I am no longer one of them. As for that flower, it holds no interest for me. It may be precious to many, but it is useless to me. I will no longer get involved in the worlds turmoil. The black-robed woman was silent for a moment. Then, she lowered her head and said respectfully, I really dont know. However, do you really have no interest in the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Its so near. Its a pity not to go and get it. The old man smiled. Do you really value the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Isnt that the case? the black-robed woman asked. Everyone does. Looks like youve only just gotten your kin The old smoke man sighed. Those deep inside havent emerged yet. Let me kindly tell you, the Fallen Immortal Clan shouldnt be concerned with the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, but rather the river outside the Heavenly Note Sect. Precisely, the source of that river The source of the river? The black-robed woman was curious. Yes, the source of the river, the East Heavenly Pole. The old man took a puff of his cigarette and sighed. You know about the Supreme Immortal Court. Establishing the Immortal Court is easy, but setting up a complete order is very difficult. It requires the suppression of all things on earth by the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven. The first of the Three Heavens is the East Heavenly Pole. Three Heavens Beyond Heaven? Whats that? The black-robed woman was a little shocked. Whats the name of the other two? The old smoker shook his pipe and lit a new one. You will know the second heaven when those old immortals from the Immortal Clan wake up, but the third heaven has always been a legend. No one has ever known where the third heaven is. But with this Great Era, the third heaven should also appear. It might have a name, but no one had ever encountered it. This was the first time the black-robed woman had heard of such a thing. Her goal had changed. Did she still have to trigger the River of Deathly Silence to find the East Heavenly Pole? The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower was just a passing opportunity. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court also required the Nine Heavens. Bi Zhu, struggling to cover her ears, was secretly listening. She didnt want to miss anything, but she was also afraid of being killed. She had heard of the East Heavenly Pole. This was the first time she heard of the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven. It was also the first time she heard about the Immortal Clan wanting to establish the Supreme Immortal Court. The biggest gain was actually the Nine Heavens Immortal Nails. You can leave now, said the old man. The black-robed woman lowered her head, thanked him, and turned to leave. She turned a blind eye to Bi Zhu as though she did not even exist. She knew this was not her place to ask. After all, she was a guest, and so was this person. She could at least talk with this immortal, but if she recklessly said anything about silencing her She did not care about it and just focused on what she needed to do. First, she would send a message back to her clan. Then, she would trigger the River of Deathly Silence. Of course, since her Senior Brother had died in that river, she would not approach it recklessly. She just needed to lure in that particular person with some information. After the black-robed woman left, Bi Zhu could move again. She covered her ears and smiled. Senior, I didnt hear anything. The curse on you is really powerful. Is it valued by that person? the old smoker asked with a smile. Bi Zhu smiled sheepishly and did not respond. The old man pointed at the tobacco. Will you still be delivering that to me in the future? I will. Even if I dont have time, Ill send someone, Bi Zhu said seriously. How many years can you deliver it for? the old smoker asked. Until I can no longer control the business around here, Bi Zhu said with a sigh. No one paid their respects when you died, Senior. I want to know where your grave is, so I can pay my respects. You want the Nine Heavens Immortal Nail? The old man chuckled as he smoked. Bi Zhu hurriedly waved her hand. But soon, a map appeared in her hands. It was the map of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. It was just a little different from what she knew. This was a map of the South, but the mountain was not on a regular map of the southern region. She thanked him and put it away. The old man puffed his smoke, waved his hand, and told her to leave. Bi Zhu did not dare stay longer. She immediately arranged for someone to deliver tobacco daily to the old man. The tobacco would not be just any tobacco, but the best she could find. If there were not any available, they would develop it. Money was no issue. After arranging that, she and Qiao Yi studied the map and prepared to head to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. With the Nine Heavens Immortal Nail, she would have a deterrent force in her hands. Then, her life would be much easier. In the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged in front of the River of Deathly Silence. His mind was always underground. There were many auras here, and they all pointed to one place. Even though that place was elusive, he had locked onto it. At the source, there was a blurry figure which absorbed life force and immortal energy. The figure absorbed everything that fell into the River of Deathly Silence. Shortly after Chang Ji died, some demon beasts began to appear in the surroundings. They kept approaching the River of Deathly Silence and falling into it with a burst of death aura. If it were not for the three people setting up formations in secret to suppress it, the River of Deathly Silence might have already created a catastrophe. Mainly, the river was too large, and they could not intercept every demonic beast. They were suppressing death energy while intercepting demonic beasts. Occasionally, they would search for the source of the demonic beasts. But there was no progress. Jiang Hao had also searched but found nothing. That person seemed to have created the demonic beasts and had vanished. Jiang Hao could not do anything about it. Of course, he could sweep away the demonic beasts, but the demonic beasts became alive again when they entered the River of Deathly Silence. He needed to observe, so he allowed the demonic beasts to attack. As for the River of Deathly Silence, he could suppress it later. Once the river showed signs of erupting, he would step in to suppress it. Of course, if it was too overwhelming, he could not suppress it. However, he would not allow such a situation to happen. That day, after enough demon beasts entered the River of Deathly Silence, Jiang Hao noticed the figure becoming clearer. As he looked, the figures eyes also turned toward him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, their eyes met. Jiang Hao felt a sense of danger. Not only that, but he also felt that if he showed any fear, he would be pursued. He might even be in danger. Jiang Hao took out the Heavenly Halberd. Gu Jin, who had suppressed the world for thousands of years, should be able to teach him a lesson. Chapter 1412 - Chapter 1412: Should I Trust The Demoness Or Not? (1) Chapter 1412: Should I Trust The Demoness Or Not? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao sat cross-legged. The ancient Heavenly Halberd lay across his knees. His eyes burned as he looked at the threatening figure. Gu Jin loved to fight. That was what Jiang Hao had found out about him. The invincible Gu Jin was always up for a fight. The higher he got, the lonelier it became. The days without an enemy were restless for him. He wanted a thrilling battle. So when he felt the threat, his fighting spirit surged. Facing this presence, there was no trace of fear. Jiang Hao was already prepared for battle. He had boundless courage, without a doubt of failure. Their eyes met. The other partys eyes were calm and cold as if he could crush the living beings he looked down on at any time. In contrast to the other partys indifference, Jiang Haos eyes were burning with passion. He was a little impatient. His fighting spirit began to spread. This sudden change left the other party somewhat stunned. It seemed he did not expect such an intense fighting spirit. You he said slowly. The moment the other party spoke, Jiang Haos Dao energy had already gathered. With a forceful lift of the ancient Heavenly Halberd in his hand, he struck. The Dao energy surged, and immortal power swept in all directions. You dont need to speak, Jiang Haos mind transmitted the message. Fight first, talk later. The other party was surprised and was furious. He seemed arrogant. Jiang Hao became even more excited. Power surged into the Heavenly Halberd. Then, he leaped up and swung his halberd. Boom! The halberd struck the opponents radiance. A powerful immortal energy burst forth. Jiang Haos Dao energy trembled and showed signs of shattering. But that was not important. The Dao energys shadow took a step forward, and its power crashed down like thunder. Again! For a moment, the Dao energy fell like meteors. It was Gu Jins battle technique. The sky collapsed. The Dao energy shadow leaped up, carrying the momentum of the heavens and earth, and struck with the halberd. Boom! The white light moved and trembled a little before blocking the Heaven Collapse Strike. Interesting The figure slowly stood up. But it lacks refinement. He extended a finger, and the Dao energy swirled. It turned into a sharp finger and shot toward Jiang Hao. The powerful aura howled and distorted Jiang Haos figure of Dao energy. It showed signs of collapse. However, Jiang Haos eyes were filled with battle intent. It had been a long time since he felt this way. He took a step forward and swung the halberd in his hands. He used another of Gu Jins techniques. The earth cracked. Boom! The halberd landed on the ground and stirred up a storm. It collided with the figure. However, it was blocked immediately. Jiang Hao was not discouraged. He swung his halberd and continued to attack. Boom! Jiang Hao struck and was forced back. Then, he immediately swung the halberd again. The primordial spirit surged. Jiang Hao gradually absorbed various techniques of Gu Jin. His attacks became faster. As he used it more, he became even more familiar with it. His smile grew brighter. At the same time, he grew stronger with each fight. The figure felt immense pressure, especially because the other partys techniques improved rapidly. It was difficult to resist. Moreover, His aura grew stronger. Where did this prodigy come from? Although Jiang Hao was continuously pushed back, he laughed out loud. His attacks were no longer ineffective but began to push the figure back. Faced with such a crazy person, the figure grew furious. Without a word, he attacked. He looked down on him. The other party felt that this was a fearsome expert. It made him feel very uneasy. This person should have been scared of him. Who would have thought he would fight head-on? Dont blame me if you die, said the figure. Then, a long blade appeared in his hand. He then raised it. Jiang Haos eyes narrowed when he saw this. But he did not dodge. Instead, he swung his halberd and stirred the force of the world. Then, the other party revealed the power of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Jiang Haos halberd was surrounded by mountains and rivers as it shot forward. The Heavenly Halberd and the power of the Hundred Thousand Mountains clashed. Boom! Powerful Dao energy fluctuations shook the surroundings. The figure frowned. The Dao energy in front of him was dense. However, as soon as it surged, the Dao energy was swung aside. You Boom! The blow landed squarely on the opponents face. He grimaced in pain. Then, the Heavenly Halberd shot past and sent him flying. Bam! The other party rolled on the ground. Jiang Hao held the Heavenly Halberd with one hand and stood in the air. Heavenly Blade Technique? he asked in a low voice. Jiang Hao had clearly seen the slash. It was the second move of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. This was the first time he had seen someone else use the Heavenly Blade Techniques. It felt somewhat complicated. For decades, he had thought he and Hong Yuye were the only ones who used that blade technique. He realized that there were others who knew the technique. The technique he used to kill his enemies had been used against him. It felt a little strange. You have some knowledge. That figure transformed into Dao energy and then reformed in front of Jiang Hao. His eyes were calm, and he did not take his defeat to heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao looked at the other party. For some reason, he felt chilly. However, Gu Jins identity enveloped him completely. He would not feel anything even if he looked directly at the other party. It had to be said that Gu Jin was a peerless genius who had suppressed everyone through the ages. Even his name alone could make him capable of facing a powerful expert equally. It could even help him suppress the other party. Chapter 1413 - Chapter 1413: Should I Trust The Demoness Or Not? (2) Chapter 1413: Should I Trust The Demoness Or Not? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Where did you learn the Heavenly Blade, Senior? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Dont you think its a bit impolite to ask that question? the figure responded calmly. Youre just a defeated opponent, Jiang Hao said with a smile. You dont even know how I learned the Heavenly Blade, so why are you trying to stop me? asked the figure. I just happened to see you, Senior, Jiang Hao said unhurriedly. What if I told you that Im just a shadow? Im just a shadow of a portion of the River of Deathly Silence, said the figure. Jiang Hao listened carefully, but he could not clearly affirm the voice of the being. It was impossible to tell whether it was a male or a female voice. The figure was also slightly ethereal. However, the figure looked like a man at present. He felt like using the Heavenly Blade Techniques to fight the figure. Perhaps thats why his fighting spirit was so intense. A shadow? Jiang Hao asked. Whose shadow? Where does the River of Deathly Silence come from? asked the other party. East Heavenly Pole, Jiang Hao said. I am the shadow of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, said the other party. Jiang Hao looked at the figure and was silent for a moment. Then he said, I feel like you value the Heavenly Blade a lot. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Blade Techniques seemed to be the main technique the figure used. You can observe me from there, recognize the Heavenly Blade Techniques, and know about the East Heavenly Pole. Why would you ask such a question? The mysterious figure laughed. Do you know the greatness of the Heavenly Blade Technique? Jiang Hao frowned slightly. Of course, he knew the power of the Heavenly Blade Technique. After all, he had learned it himself. Currently, he had only learned the first six forms, and he had some insights into the last one. Because of his understanding, there was a blade shadow within him. This shadow continually gathered blade intent and made the power of the Heavenly Blades seventh form much stronger when used. This blades shadow was linked to his strength and was a manifestation of the Dao. He had almost set foot into the seventh form, so why would the figure think he did not know the greatness of the Heavenly Blade Technique? Was there a secret behind the Heavenly Blade? Is there a secret behind the Heavenly Blade Technique? Jiang Hao asked. A secret? The shadow thought for a moment. Not really a secret. Seeing you know quite a bit, you probably know someone who has mastered all seven forms of the Heavenly Blade. Ask them, and youll know what cultivating the Heavenly Blade entails. Are there many people who cultivate the Heavenly Blade Technique? Jiang Hao asked. There are a fair number, but those who have truly mastered all forms are very few, the shadow said. Jiang Hao was surprised. Very few? Considering the ancient origins of the Heavenly Blades seven forms, were there so few who practiced it in that era? Yes, very few. The shadow nodded. How many? Jiang Hao pressed on. The shadow pondered for a moment and then said, Have you heard a particular saying? What kind of saying? Jiang Hao asked. If the Eastern Sky exists, why need the Sky of Despair? said the shadow. Jiang Hao frowned. He did not understand it. It seems like youve never heard of it. I cant continue. The mysterious shadow shrugged. Senior, do you want to continue staying here? Jiang Hao asked. Its not that I want to stay here, but Ive always been here. Your presence awakened me, which allowed us to talk, the shadow said. Senior, can you leave if you want to? Jiang Hao asked curiously. No. Only you can see me, so you can talk to me said the shadow. What is your name, senior? Jiang Hao asked. I am a shadow formed by the River of Deathly Silence. You can call me Tian Xun, Tian Xun said. Jiang Hao frowned. What did this name have to do with the River of Deathly Silence? What about you? Tian Xun had been meaning to ask that. The aura this person exuded was too strong. It did not match his cultivation realm. He seemed like a mighty being capable of suppressing an entire realm. Gu Jin, Jiang Hao said slowly. Never heard of it, Tian Xun said. You will hear of it in the future, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then, he collected his thoughts and retreated. On the hillside outside, Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. Sure enough, Tian Xun could no longer communicate with him. Moreover, nothing around him had changed. Their battle had been a confrontation of ethereal energies. The battlefield was underground. It was no longer an ordinary space. As the river absorbed more things, the shadows guarding it would appear. Initially, the figure had been quite aloof. But after Jiang Hao defeated him, he became more approachable. It seemed true that conflict sometimes led to acquaintances. Of course, what Jiang Hao cared about the most was the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. According to the other party, the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade arent just simple blade techniques. Jiang Hao found it strange. He had comprehended the first six forms and knew the name of the seventh. Although he could not learn the final form, he could confirm that it was indeed a blade technique. It was also an extremely powerful one. There was nothing special about the other forms, except the last one. After a moment of silence, he stopped thinking about it too much. It was impossible for him to find the answer just by thinking about it. Who should he ask? Hong Yuye? If he asked her, would he be doing something he should not? That was always a possibility. Who else could he ask? Gu Jin? The Holy Master? Chi Tian? Should he take a risk and ask the Saint Bandits? Or maybe Senior Dan Yuan? Unknowingly, he had gotten to know so many powerful existences. In front of them, he was still the weak one. It was better to trust Hong Yuye than the others. After all, he had learned the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade and could clearly sense that there was no problem with his spell technique. There was no problem with his divine ability either. That meant he could ask her. If he asked others, Hong Yuye might find out. If the others had any hidden agenda, then he would be in trouble anyway unless he waited to talk to Tian Xun again. What are you thinking about? asked a voice suddenly. Jiang Hao was startled. At that moment, the sky had already darkened. The moonlight fell on a woman and made her look dazzling. Her waist-length hair swayed in the wind, and she stood tall and regal. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed. You entered the River of Deathly Silence? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, I didnt enter it, but I sensed a figure there and made contact with it. What did you find? asked Hong Yuye after a long pause. Jiang Hao was a little nervous. He hesitated. Should he tell the truth? If he did, there was a chance of getting answers. But there was also a chance that he would be in danger. When he hesitated for a long while, Hong Yuye did not pester him further. In the end, Jiang Hao said slowly, I discovered that he knows the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Although he only used the second form, I feel that he might be able to use all seven. He just doesnt have enough power to use them. In the end, he chose to tell the truth. He decided to take a gamble because the odds were in his favor. Additionally, he still had value. Even if he lost, he could bear the cost. Afterward, it would be a lesson for him. He would not dare to gamble anymore. After hearing Jiang Haos words, Hong Yuye looked at him under the moonlight. No one knew what she was thinking. She looked at him for a long time, then smiled. It seems you are really curious. Jiang Hao lowered his head and said softly, I just thought that the figure might have learned your ultimate technique, Senior, and was a bit concerned. The Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade is not my spell technique. That figure below might have learned it earlier than me, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, she was willing to talk to him. If there was a motive, it was something that could be discussed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed his guess was right, and Hong Yuye was not too cunning about this. I heard from him that the Heavenly Blade has something hidden behind it, which means that the blade technique is extremely impressive. Also, he said, If the Eastern Sky exists, why need the Sky of Despair.'' Jiang Hao hoped Hong Yuye could tell him what it meant. Hong Yuye looked at the river in the distance. Its not as complicated as he made it sound. Many have learned the Seven Forms of The Heavenly Blade, but very few have mastered them. However, there is one thing you need to know. Your Heavenly Blade Techniques are different from theirs. As for how they are different, you need to discover it yourself. You are unique. And thats not because of me, but because of yourself, said Hong Yuye. Chapter 1414 - Chapter 1414: Will The Demoness Use The One Heart Palm Again? Chapter 1414: Will The Demoness Use The One Heart Palm Again? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Unique Jiang Hao murmured to himself. Under the moonlight, the distant mountains and starry sea seemed to harmonize with the two of them. Hong Yuye, in her red and white dress, stood with her hair swaying gently in the air. Her eyes were as clear and bright as the moon and revealed nothing of her inner thoughts. Jiang Hao lowered his head. His aura was restrained, and he was a little confused. After Hong Yuye finished speaking, he just stood there. He was still unable to resolve the doubts in his heart. The Heavenly Blade was indeed a little amazing, but Hong Yuye did not explain just how amazing it was. He needed to find the answer himself. Whether these answers were hidden within the blade technique or in the words of others remained unknown. She also mentioned that he was unique. Was his Heavenly Blade altered? Or was his comprehension different? Jiang Hao inquired, but Hong Yuye did not answer. Jiang Hao calmed his mind. It appeared that Hong Yuye had no ulterior motives, and the Heavenly Blade indeed had no issues. It just had a special origin. Moreover, very few had mastered the Heavenly Blade. Only a handful had done it. Was a handful less than ten people? He asked Hong Yuye. This time, Hong Yuye only smiled mysteriously. Jiang Hao did not understand her. It puzzled him more. Is it something you cant tell me, senior? asked Jiang Hao. Its not that I cant tell you, Hong Yuye said softly. Its just that some things are best discovered on your own. Hearing about it isnt as impactful as experiencing it. Hasnt it always been that youve learned and comprehended the Heavenly Blade on your own? Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, that was the case. Hong Yuye had given him the book, and after that, he had studied it himself. She had only ever asked him about his progress. He had to rely on himself for the rest. How long will it take to understand the uniqueness of the Heavenly Blade? Jiang Hao asked. Perhaps soon, perhaps a long time. It depends on your capabilities, Hong Yuye casually said. What did you feel when you saw the figure below? After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao said, I wanted to test my Heavenly Blade against them. Thats normal. Youve never met anyone else who has mastered the Heavenly Blade. Naturally, youd want to test your skills against them. Winning could refine your blade intent and could help you comprehend more of the seventh form. Or perhaps, by sparring with a master of the Heavenly Blade, you can swiftly grasp the final form, Hong Yuye said. Ive never seen anyone who has mastered the Heavenly Blade? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him with curiosity. Dont look at me. Its different from what youre thinking, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao thought to himself that Hong Yuye also knew the Heavenly Blade, but his lack of battle intent had other reasons. Meeting someone who has mastered the Heavenly Blade is extremely rare, Hong Yuye said calmly as she looked at Jiang Hao. If you miss this chance, who knows when the next opportunity will come? Senior, do you mean I should challenge that shadow? Jiang Hao asked. No. Hong Yuye shook her head. Looking at the confused Jiang Hao, she slowly said, You should challenge the East Heavenly Pole. East Heavenly Pole? Jiang Hao was even more confused. How could he challenge that? Moreover, Tian Xun was only a shadow of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. If it were the real person, how could he be a match? Even if he was willing, would the other party even entertain him? Challenges between practitioners of the Heavenly Blade dont involve cultivation realms. As for how to make him agree Hong Yuye took out a box and said, Take this to issue the challenge, and he will agree. After handing the box to Jiang Hao, Hong Yuye continued, Of course, its up to you whether you want to challenge him or not. This is the reward for the work youve done. I never let you do things for free. Moreover, the East Pole Heaven is still nearby. You can certainly issue the challenge if you want. In a few days, that person might leave. Even with the box, itll be difficult to encounter such a being. Looking at the box, Jiang Hao felt a little confused and hesitant. When he saw Tian Xun, he indeed wanted to draw his blade, especially when he realized that the other party had used the second form of the Heavenly Blade. He wanted to use the Heavenly Blade to suppress the other party. It was a strange feeling. He even felt that if he succeeded, his blade would undergo a transformation. The blade technique itself would become extraordinary. Hong Yuyes explanation supported this. To comprehend more of the Heavenly Blade, one needed to spar with another practitioner of the Heavenly Blade. By practitioner, perhaps she meant a Master. Jiang Hao looked at the box in his hand and felt momentarily lost. He did not know what was inside the box, but he could not open it with the power of Hong Yuye sealing it. Perhaps he could appraise it. But no matter what, this thing was not simple. It could even compel the Master of the East Heavenly Pole to agree to a duel. This was a rare opportunity. If he succeeded, it would greatly benefit him. But what if he failed? Curious, Jiang Hao asked about it. Fail? Hong Yuye did not explain directly but asked, What would happen to someone with an invincible heart if they suddenly lost? Their Dao heart would be damaged. Jiang Hao thought. So, dueling the master of the East Heavenly Pole meant a significant boost if he won but a crippling blow if he lost. The price to be paid was heavy. Should he take the challenge? The opportunity was rare, but did he need to push himself? Did he need to refine his blade through others? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theres no need to decide right away, Hong Yuye said. The challenge is rare but not absolutely necessary. Senior, what do you think I should do? Jiang Hao asked. He wanted to know her opinion. Would you do it just because I told you to? Hong Yuye asked. Senior, I know youll never harm me. Your guidance is a blessing for me, said Jiang Hao to flatter her. Chapter 1415 - Chapter 1415: Will The Demoness Use The One Heart Palm Again? (2) Chapter 1415: Will The Demoness Use The One Heart Palm Again? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye laughed. In the end, she did not answer his question. Did you fight with that person? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. What technique did you use? Hong Yuye asked. I used Gu Jins techniques present in the Heavenly Halberd, said Jiang Hao. Gu Jins battle techniques were engraved within the Heavenly Halberd. Holding the halberd, one could gradually comprehend them. But using them felt very awkward at first. However, with time, his understanding grew. Soon, Gu Jins battle techniques would become his own. He would be able to wield them without the halberd. Already starting to embody Gu Jin, arent you? Hong Yuye asked. Then, wouldnt you dominate an entire era soon? Senior, you must be joking. The one who dominated an entire era was Gu Jin. Jiang Hao shook his head. Hong Yuye chuckled and looked at the ground. A chair appeared in front of her. She sat down and looked ahead. What year of the Great Era is it now? The second year, Jiang Hao said. The second year? Hong Yuye thought for a moment and said, Looks like youre in trouble. Trouble? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Hong Yuye pointed to the River of Deathly Silence. The Fallen Immortal Clan will be eyeing this river. You dont have much time left. Jiang Hao did not understand. I heard that the Fallen Immortal Clan always had an unwavering goal, said Hong Yuye. Was it to establish the Supreme Immortal Court? Jiang Hao asked. You know it Hong Yuye was not surprised. She said, Establishing the Supreme Immortal Court requires a lot of things. The River of Deathly Silence is also one of them? Jiang Hao asked. Its the East Heavenly Pole they want, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was very curious about it. However, he did not ask Hong Yuye any more questions. It seemed that the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court would affect them. It would, in turn, affect his plan of challenging the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. That was why Hong Yuye said he did not have much time. Senior, do you think the Fallen Immortal Clan can establish the Supreme Immortal Court? Jiang Hao asked curiously. He felt that the Fallen Immortal Clan was not that strong, but he did not know that for sure. Hong Yuye looked at him. Although her eyes were calm, they seemed to say something else. The immortals were very dangerous. As for where the danger lay, Jiang Hao did not know. After that, he asked about the Dragon Clans intentions. The Dragon Clans intention is not important to you, Hong Yuye said. You have a Forbidden Dragon by your side. Jiang Hao was stunned. That was true. If they targeted Xiao Li, then he might not be on friendly terms with the Dragon Clan, after all. The matter was very complicated. Perhaps when Xiao Li could take charge of her own affairs, this issue would not be a problem for him. But what kind of realm did Xiao Li need to reach to stand on her own? The Heavenly Immortal Realm or beyond? Jiang Hao felt that there were few answers to the matters he faced. Many things actually depended on him. His choices would impact whatever happened in the future. For example, he had to decide whether to challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole or if he was willing to let Xiao Li go off on her own. There was also the matter of the woman in front of him. He knew nothing about her. Whenever he appraised her, he did not get much information. He was always met with an icy gaze or a majestic aura that sent him flying into the wall behind him. Although he was never really injured, he still felt uneasy and unsafe. Senior, do you want some tea? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye shook her head. She stood up and looked at the night sky. Hows your Heaven Lock Technique coming along? Heaven Lock Technique? Jiang Hao was surprised that Hong Yuye cared about that. I have made some progress. Perhaps the Heaven Lock technique could also seal a part of the heavens? Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was puzzled. She did not elaborate. Then, she turned to Jiang Hao and said softly, Would you like to come over to my place for tea? This sudden invitation made Jiang Hao feel like he was facing a great enemy. Going to Hong Yuyes place for tea was definitely an extremely dangerous thing to do. I wouldnt dare. I dont know much about the tea ceremony. Im afraid Ill spill something and dirty your place, said Jiang Hao. Hong Yuye smiled. Remember, it was your choice to refuse. As soon as he finished speaking, the red and white figure faded slowly. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief as he watched her disappear. Even if he had a hundred times more courage, he would not dare to go to her place. But at that moment, he suddenly heard Hong Yuyes ethereal voice again. Master the Heaven Lock Technique well. I will need to borrow your eyes to see something at some point. Then, the voice completely disappeared. Jiang Hao was astonished. Borrow my eyes? He thought. How? Is she going to use the One Heart Palm again? Jiang Hao felt a little strange. He had no peace of mind. He calmed himself. He had many things to attend to, so he could not be distracted by that. Meanwhile, at the Hundred Flowers Lake, a red and white figure materialized in the pavilion. She sat down and stared at the many flowers before her. She was lost in thought. At some point, the wind gently blew through. She raised her hand to her lips and coughed lightly. Then, she looked up at the starry sky. The days passed with her lost in thought. She just sat there as she looked at the flowers and the sky. Other than the occasional cough, there was no sound except for the wind whistling through. After a few days, a white streak broke the silence. Baizhi appeared near the pavilion and bowed respectfully. The distracted Hong Yuye came back to her senses and turned to look at the visitor. How is the sect? Her voice was calm and indifferent. It was devoid of any emotion. Although some of the top disciples had an accident, theyre fortunately safe. With the help of the people from the Lawless Tower, the Branch masters are gradually recovering. But there are still enemies watching us closely, and there are disturbances around the River of Deathly Silence. The river seems to have some changes. Someone might be suppressing it in secret, but thats not a long-term solution. Jiang Hao hasnt made significant progress over there. If there were a simple suppression method, he would have returned to inform us by now, said Baizhi. To put it simply, the sect was in danger. It was not that there were no other problems, but they had not found them out yet. Previously, they still had the power to hold strong, but it was getting more difficult to do that. The main reason was that there was no time for them to recover. Many others knew that time was running short for them. The danger would soon come again. Baizhi had many ideas, but they were too costly for the sect, and they did not meet the Sect Masters requirements. Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi and said, Are the people from the Lawless Tower skilled in interrogation? Baizhi hesitated for a moment before nodding. Jiang Hao was especially adept at interrogation of the captives on the fifth floor of the tower. There were only a few people who had not been interrogated successfully on that floor. Which immortal sect did we have contact with before? Hong Yuye asked. The Bright Moon Sect, Baizhi said. Then, send someone to the Bright Moon Sect and say we can take any troublesome prisoners. We can get the information out of them, Hong Yuye said. That would be like intentionally luring the wolf into our den, said Baizhi. Doesnt matter, Hong Yuye said calmly. Does that apply to all other immortal sects? asked Baizhi. Hong Yuye looked at her and said softly, Thats up to your judgment. Baizhi nodded. Helping others interrogate prisoners in exchange for temporary shelter was a great idea for mutual benefit. It was worth a try. But she did not know how effective it would be. She just hoped they had prisoners they wanted to interrogate. The center of this interrogation would be the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. They had to make use of Jiang Hao again. With the current strength of the sect, they could not withstand subsequent attacks. Moreover, with the Sect Masters guidance and approval, the problem would not be too big. She needed to get to work immediately. After all, going to the Bright Moon Sect would take a lot of time. Other sects needed to be visited too, but she would start with the Bright Moon Sect. She had been there before. Although she could try the Mountain and Sea Sword Sect, the northern area was dangerous. They had previously offended the Divine Corpse Sect, which was too risky. Under a pool in the Endless Mountains in the East, Elder Gu paced in his room. Suddenly, with a thud, he fell to the ground. He got up calmly, looked at his scraped arm, and frowned. Lately, he had been falling down very often. Not only that, he had problems during cultivation. Even when drinking tea, he sometimes choked. He could not carry spirit stones with him anymore. He lost them if he went out. This was not normal. He had used all sorts of methods, but he could not find any problem. This condition had started after he had tried to probe into the location of the Nine Nether. It made him anxious. He did not dare cultivate or go out anymore. Even in his room, something would fall from the roof. Even the divine artifact could not eliminate the problem. It could only control it to some extent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What is affecting me? While he was lost in thought, he received a message from his clan. A sage within the immortal seed had sent out a divine thought. In other words, the sage of the immortals was about to appear. It was very important news. Chapter 1416 - Chapter 1416: The Invincible Heart Of Smiling San Sheng (1) Chapter 1416: The Invincible Heart Of Smiling San Sheng (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Fallen Immortal Clans underground city, stone pillars supported the ceiling of the cave, and the spots of light above grew brighter. They resembled real stars. The air was filled with rich immortal energy. The ordinary underground city gradually transformed into a paradise. Deep inside, Elder Gu followed other Elders to a flower. The flower seemed like a world of its own. At this moment, some light spots flickered within the flower world. One of them was particularly prominent, which indicated an attempt to connect with the outside world. Elder Gu and the others sat cross-legged and sent their spiritual will into the immortal seed. At that moment, the flower had already bloomed. Even if this place was underground, it would not take long for it to become the most amazing cultivation area in this world. It was because this was the place where immortals lived. Moments after everyones divine senses entered, a domineering immortal aura appeared on each of them. It was as if they had been purified. Those who were still condensing the patterns of the Great Dao gradually saw the signs of the patterns. Those who had already comprehended the Great Dao patterns began to merge them together. As long as there were no unexpected accidents, everyones cultivation would increase significantly. It was not a forced enhancement. These things were already in their bodies, and they were just being drawn out. But when Elder Gu activated the power in his body, he felt a blockage. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He missed the final enhancement. He opened his eyes with a pale face. He was shocked. Even the blessings of the immortals could not escape this misfortune. Which ancient senior had placed a curse of misfortune on him? Everyone turned to look at him. Among all present, only Elder Gu had failed. It was somewhat strange. Seeing this, Elder Gu said, Theres something wrong with my body. In order to find the Nine Nether, I suffered a great misfortune. It must be a method used by the Human Emperor. Everyone remembered that Elder Gu had been looking for Nine Nether lately. Seeing him like this, the others could not help but sigh in sympathy. Some close associates even offered him pills. But only Elder Gu knew that these things were useless. His condition was untraceable. He could only take it slow. Of course, everyone just glanced at him and then focused on the words of the sages. This time, they received a message from the depths. It was the East Heavenly Pole. They had to invite the East Heavenly Pole at all costs. If necessary, the ancestors would take action. So, the top priority was to accomplish this. Then, the clan leader ordered everyone to be on their guard. At that moment, Elder Gu received news from his disciples. The East Heavenly Pole, one of the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven, was necessary to establish the Supreme Immortal Court. This news also reached the sages. At that moment, the immortal seed was silent for a long time. Then, a low voice sounded. Hes over there? Moreover, he has a second life. Is that person doing it on purpose? Lets prepare first. Ill come out in two years and personally invite the East Heavenly Pole. This must succeed. We cannot fail. The voice reached everyone. They knew that this matter required careful preparation, and other issues needed to be set aside. Even the Nine Nether had to be put on hold. The East Heavenly Pole had already been revealed, so they could not miss it. If someone else got there first, the consequences would be bad. Coincidentally, it was in the Heavenly Note Sect. It was a place that had the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and attracted the attention of many. But there was a problem. Luring out the East Heavenly Pole was also a rather troublesome matter. The River of Deathly Silence was just a river. It could not completely represent the East Heavenly Pole. Moreover, the sages in the immortal seed only said that they would try their best to lure out the East Heavenly Pole. Detonating the River of Deathly Silence might be a solution. Therefore, Elder Gu did not intend to stop those who had already gone. But to ensure everything was foolproof, they needed help from others. Around mid-February, Jiang Hao was still sitting on the hillside. The location was still unknown. He held the box given by Hong Yuye and remained silent. He had already appraised the item. [Hong Yuyes Box: A box covered with Hong Yuyes power. It is difficult to open it with ordinary methods. The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade can be used to open the box and obtain the contents. This can make the Master of the East heavenly Pole appear and agree to a challenge.] The box was appraised, but its contents remained a mystery. He only knew that this box could make the Master of the East Heavenly Pole appear. As for using the seventh form to open the box Jiang Hao had not mastered the seventh form yet, so he could not use it. Even if he could find another way to open the box, he would not dare to do that rashly. It had Hong Yuyes power. Once he made a move, she would know about it and appear here. He was a little hesitant. Should he challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole? Logically, there was no need for that. As long as he had enough time, he would definitely be able to master the seventh form. However, it was hard to say. If he failed this time, the consequences would be quite serious. He did not have an invincible heart. He cared about losing and the consequences it would bring. If he could not wield the blade again, he might not ever be able to master the seventh form. He was already under scrutiny because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. There was no one who could help divert such attention. Hoping a late challenger could do it was too much to hope for. But what about Smiling San Sheng? Smiling San Sheng had an invincible spirit and courage to surpass the Human Emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole and divert the attention from him. It could provide him some comfort. However, it was uncertain whether challenging the Master of the East Heavenly Pole would divert the attention from him. Jiang Hao looked ahead. He was deep in thought. Logically, the Fallen Immortal Clan would notice but not others. The East Heavenly Pole was valued by the immortals, and they would definitely pay attention to it in the future. Chapter 1417 - Chapter 1417: The Invincible Heart Of Smiling San Sheng (2) Chapter 1417: The Invincible Heart Of Smiling San Sheng (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked down as if he could see Tian Xun through the ground. His battle intent surged. This was a feeling he rarely had. It would be a pity if he did not use the Heavenly Blade to fight against the shadow. Having made his decision, Jiang Hao stopped thinking further. The next steps were to attract more attention from the Fallen Immortal Clan and to find out how to defeat the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Jiang Hao did not know which era the East Heavenly Pole belonged to. Was it from the era of the Holy Master or the present era? Maybe he could ask the Holy Master. Jiang Hao looked at the demonic beasts that occasionally appeared in the distance and felt that he should make the Fallen Immortal Clans people disappear for a while, thus attracting more attention. After that, he would challenge the East Heavenly Pole. He would use Smiling San Shengs identity to attract the attention of the immortals. They already hated Smiling San Sheng, so it would be easy to provoke them. However, he was unsure if this would affect the subsequent challenge. If he had to escape after the challenge He was not sure if Hong Yuye would help. He could ask her. With that, Jiang Hao took a step forward. First, he would look around to see where the Fallen Immortal Clan members were. Or perhaps, he could find the source of this method. Then, he could deal with them by using the Heavenly Blade. After all, many people knew that Smiling San Sheng used the blade. Moreover, it could explain why he acted. Someone like Smiling San Sheng would definitely incite a conflict. When he took out the Heavenly Blade, he could feel a fighting intent from the blade. It seemed that the blade would not be satisfied until it suppressed the other blade. At the same time, the black-robed immortal woman had met with the people of The End of All Things. There was a man and a woman. They looked at the black-robed woman and asked, Are you sure your method can trigger the River of Deathly Silence? The black-robed woman nodded. Of course. The two nodded and began approaching the Heavenly Note Sect. It was some distance away, but as long as they succeeded, the southern Heavenly Note Sect would be no more. The place had never been simple. Perhaps triggering one thing would cause other things to be set off. At that time, it might be a disaster for the entire southern region. They would let the South meet its end first. It would be considered fulfilling a part of the bigger goal of The End of All Things. Moreover, the death of the people in the South was a relief for them. They would have achieved their vengeance. Meanwhile, Nie Jin looked at the other side of the river and frowned. He felt that things could not continue like this. He had to find the source of the demonic beasts. As the demonic beasts arrived, the changes in the river became more significant. It wasnt just related to the demonic beasts. Even the surrounding world resonated with it. It seemed like the immortal energy would fall into it. This indicated that once the immortal energy was sufficient, unpredictable events would occur here. Previously, he did not dare to go too far as he feared something might happen here. But he had to make a trip. Of course, he needed to disguise himself to avoid being discovered. Soon, he arrived across the river and began heading in the direction the demonic beasts came from. He believed these demonic beasts didnt appear suddenly. Someone was targeting them from the shadows. But he was not sure who it was. The corpse from before was probably related to this. However, it was unknown who killed him. If he killed someone, he definitely would not throw them into the river. It was too noticeable. He was not sure about the others, but he knew that they also did not want to cause any trouble. It was highly unlikely that they were behind this. Thoughts flooded his mind. Nie Jin put on his bamboo hat to conceal his aura. He went deep into the forest and spent a few days exploring. He only hoped that no one would send a signal. Otherwise, he might return late. Then it would take a lot of spirit stones to settle the matter. The further he went, the more he frowned. There were many demonic beasts carcasses here. Nie Jin looked at the dead demonic beasts on the ground. Every single one looked like it had been killed. Moreover, they were killed in one blow. Approaching a giant tiger, he found it had been decapitated by some sharp weapon. He reached out to sense it. Blade intent. Nie Jin thought for a while and realized that whoever had done it was not someone from his team. Who suddenly intervened in this matter? He couldnt be sure. After some hesitation, he continued investigating. At this moment, Jiang Hao was striding through the forest. He walked for a long time and encountered numerous demonic beasts. Roar! With a roar, a strange demonic beast with sharp claws pounced. Swish! The blade rose and fell. Thud! The huge demonic beast fell to the ground. Caw! Something rustled. The trees were blown away by the strong wind. Jiang Hao was dressed in a dark blue robe. He held the Heavenly Blade in his hand and raised his head slightly. Dozens of eagle-type demonic beasts flew in the sky. He was their target. The powerful aura pressed down on the trees and some branches began to break. Return to Void Realm? There are so many Diremonsters! Jiang Hao was shocked. Then, the Heavenly Blade rose and fell. He sheathed his blade and took a step forward. He swept past these demonic beasts. After he left, the demonic beasts fell to the ground. They had been split in two. Jiang Hao sensed it and walked toward the source of the aura. On the way, he also cleared out the demonic beasts. It was to prevent those who were too strong from approaching the River of Deathly Silence so that they would not create trouble. Although those people would be dealt with in advance, the area was too large. If they got close to the sect, it would be a huge problem. Jiang Hao crossed the mountains swiftly. He killed any demonic beast that was hiding in the dark. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the past, slaying demonic beasts would yield bubbles. But he rarely saw bubbles these days. He did not want to kill these demonic beasts unless it was necessary. Unfortunately, it went against his current goal. Three days later, Jiang Hao did not encounter any demonic beasts. He looked at a mountain peak that was not so high and arrived at the top of the mountain with one step. Chapter 1418 - Chapter 1418: The Invincible Heart Of Smiling San Sheng (3) Chapter 1418: The Invincible Heart Of Smiling San Sheng (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a pool in this place, and a demonic core was swirling within it. It emanated an aura that commanded the nearby demonic beasts. So, thats whats causing it Jiang Hao sighed. A Demonic Kings demon core Borrowing the demon core could channel the Demonic Kings power to control the demonic beasts to approach the River of Deathly Silence. Jiang Hao did not hesitate. He stepped into the pool and stopped at the edge of the demon core. In an instant, the surrounding array formation surged and began to activate deadly moves. Jiang Hao glanced at the formation and found it quite remarkable. He could not understand it at all. But The Heavenly Blade swung. Boom! The light of the formation shattered layer by layer. It could not be shattered with normal means, so he used the Heavenly Blade. Then, the blade appeared before the demon core. Just as he was about to strike, he suddenly heard a roar. Following that, a powerful attack came at him. Looking up, Jiang Hao saw flames closing in and took a step back. He blended into the light and dust. His figure dissipated and avoided the attack. After that, he reappeared at the edge of the pool. In an instant, three people hovered above the pool. One man and two women. One of the women wore a black robe. The other two were a middle-aged man with a scar on his face and a burly woman. Among cultivators, such a woman was quite rare. Jiang Hao addressed the two. Fellow Disciple and Miss, are you not from the Fallen Immortal Clan? Miss? You The burly woman laughed and looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. Do you think I look like a woman? Miss, you must be joking. No matter how you look, youre still a woman, right? Jiang Hao said. How can there be someone in this world who has such poor taste? The burly woman sneered. For some reason, Jiang Hao felt a little strange. It seemed the woman was not actually mocking him. Fellow Disciple, dont you think youll be in trouble for touching something that belongs to the Fallen Immortal Clan? the black-robed woman asked icily. Jiang Hao pointed to the demon core. Miss, can you put that away? Also, can you return to the Fallen Immortal Clan? I have things to do here and dont want to be disturbed. This thing has caused me a lot of trouble. Our Fallen Immortal Clan also has matters to attend to here. Can you leave instead, Fellow Disciple? the black-robed woman retorted. Of course not. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then neither can the Fallen Immortal Clan, the black-robed woman said. I see. Jiang Hao nodded. But may I ask what era the East Heavenly Pole is from? The black-robed woman glared at Jiang Hao. No comments. Jiang Hao sighed. Why make things difficult? Our Fallen Immortal Clan As the black-robed woman spoke, moonlight swept across. Then, it sliced through the black-robed womans neck. In an instant, her head was severed from her body. The black-robed woman was stunned. It had happened too fast. She knew the person in front of her was strong, but with help, she thought she could protect herself. But Everything had happened too quickly. With a splash, her head fell into the water. Send a message she whispered. The one who killed me is Smiling San Sheng. Then, the black-robed woman bit down on a small jade pendant and shattered it. Jiang Hao watched the object swiftly disappear. Thus, the attention of the Demon King returned to Smiling San Sheng. Next was the news of him challenging the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Jiang Hao felt a little excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His Heavenly Blade was also yearning for it. It desired to suppress the blade that the Master of the East Heavenly Pole held. Why was this happening? He still could not understand it completely. Perhaps it was because he had taken the identity of Smiling San Sheng who always wanted to be invincible that his blade wanted to suppress the other blade. Chapter 1420 - Chapter 1420: Did I Really Predict This? Chapter 1420: Did I Really Predict This? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao watched as the spirit beast and the group left the sect. They even took Bing Qing along. He also noticed that the Great Thousand God Sect had started to act. They probably wanted to do something to Bing Qing so that she would break away from Xiao and the others and become a spy for the Great Thousand God Sect in the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao did not mind her becoming a spy. Everyone had their own choices and paths. How far one went was up to oneself. What he cared about was whether Bing Qing was being deceived. When he had used her in the past, he had promised to bring her to her friends. So, whether the spirit beast and Xiao Li could become her friends depended on them and not on the interference from the Great Thousand God Sect. They could just keep an eye on her, but they could not interfere. Once he confirmed that these people had walked far enough, Jiang Hao went to the hillside. He planned to sit there and cultivate. But after hesitating, he lay down on the hillside instead. The grass was a bit moist and carried a fresh scent. With his hands behind his head, he lay on the ground and gazed up at the blue sky. Recently, he had wanted to stay quiet, but he kept feeling that many things were chasing after him. His cultivation was improving rapidly, and his understanding of the Dao seemed to be progressing smoothly. Everything appeared to be moving in a good direction. But It was all too rushed and chaotic. He did not want to be noticed, yet people kept paying close attention to him. His actions drew him into the vortex, especially with the matter of challenging the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Sometimes he could not tell whether he was doing this because he had grown confident and arrogant, or because he had thought it through carefully. The challenge attracted a lot of attention and had significant consequences. The opponents strength was undeniable. Normally, he would avoid it, but he had to take on the challenge this time. The desire in his heart might be another form of his arrogance. Power could be blinding. Yet, many things kept chasing him. At around seventy, he had encountered many things. He had sealed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, suppressed the Earth Extreme Silence Pearl, stopped the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, sealed the Nine Nether, led the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality, and interacted with many powerful beings. Seventy years might seem long, but it was actually very short. Jiang Hao watched the drifting white clouds in the sky and felt a bit sentimental. He had so many things to handle and wanted to live his life peacefully once everything was done. At least, he could get a good nights sleep. With these thoughts, Jiang Hao slowly closed his eyes. Over the years, he had spent most of his time either working hard to improve his cultivation, comprehending the Dao, or refining his state of mind. But no matter how much he refined it, his state of mind could not keep up with his current cultivation realm. Otherwise, he would not be feeling sentimental and arrogant. But no matter what, he just did not want to think about all that. He just wanted to sleep. He wanted to let himself calm down to avoid making unwise decisions in the future, decisions that could change his lifes trajectory irreversibly. As he closed his eyes, a gentle breeze blew. The grass around his face moved with the wind and lightly brushed his eyes and wrists. The sun shone on him, the breeze ruffled his hair, and Jiang Hao felt a sense of ease. If he could smell that scent again, he might sleep even better. This thought suddenly flashed through Jiang Haos mind. He did not shake his head to dismiss it. He just smiled softly and thought that he had gotten used to that scent after being around it for so long. Sometimes, habits can be quite frightening. With these thoughts, Jiang Hao fell asleep. He would sleep for a while. Tomorrow, he would continue to work for a better and safer life for himself. At the Heavenly Note Sect, by the Hundred Flowers Lake, a red and white figure sat by the pavilion. She brewed some tea which carried a faint fragrance of the September Spring. Her movements were unhurried and resonated with the surroundings. Each gesture carried a mysterious beauty, like a picturesque scene. The only sounds were the swaying of flowers, the gentle clinking of the teapot, and the tea being poured. After a while, the tea was ready. Hong Yuye poured herself a cup and took a sip but barely drank any before putting the cup down. She lost her interest in tea. Glancing at the empty seat across from her, she then looked up at the blue sky. She was lost in thought. She did not touch the September Spring tea again, perhaps finding it less flavorful than before. She sat there quietly as she watched the sunset, the starry sky, and then the sunrise. It was silent and tranquil. The next day, at noon, Jiang Hao was awakened by the glaring sunlight. He opened his eyes slightly and felt exceptionally relaxed. Luckily, there was no danger around, or he would have been startled awake. But the absence of danger did not mean there was no one around. Jiang Hao noticed two people standing beside him. They were Nan Qing and Zhen Huo. He did not know when they arrived, but they did not seem to have done anything to him. Otherwise, it would have woken him. Senior Brother, did you rest well? Zhen Huo said seriously. The tasks here have been tough on you. If we were stronger, we wouldnt have made you do all the work alone. Nan Qing added, Senior Brother Jiang, do you want to rest a bit more? Jiang Hao sat up and looked at the two of them. He was unsure of what to say. These people always seemed to care for him. But Nie Jin had not returned yet. Had they not noticed? Sure enough, after Jiang Hao got up, the two mentioned that Nie Jin was still missing. What do you think happened to him? Jiang Hao asked. I think he might be busy with something, Nan Qing said. Its also possible that he might have discovered something. I noticed that the demonic beasts have started to disappear. He might be trying to complete the task for you, Senior Brother, said Zhen Huo. For me? Jiang Hao felt that these people were pushing everything onto him. Suddenly, a swords hum sounded. Jiang Hao and the others turned to see a man in his early thirties flying on a sword. He was carrying a corpse with him. It was Nie Jin. He hurried back as fast as he could. Upon arrival, he threw the corpse on the ground and greeted Jiang Hao respectfully. Senior Brother Jiang, your foresight is remarkable. I, Nie Jin, didnt let you down and finally found some clues. Compared to you, I am truly a frog in a well. Without your guidance, I would still be searching around aimlessly. Jiang Hao was speechless. Did I really predict this? Senior Brother, youre truly wise, said Zhen Huo and Nan Qing. Following you on this mission has really taught us many things. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. So, all the credit is mine now? He thought. Really, these people gave credit where it was due, but they also created credit even if he had not done anything. The sect could not do without such people. By the way, this was found on the corpse. Please take a look, Senior Brother Nie Jin handed over a storage treasure with both hands as if presenting it to a senior. They were always this respectful toward him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao looked at the storage treasure silently for a long time. He remembered that he had taken away the contents of the storage treasure before. Was he trying to make it so that he would not be accused of taking the storage treasure? Seeing such spies was touching. They really were easy to get along with. They were good people indeed. Chapter 1421 - Chapter 1421: The Heavenly Extreme Emperor Chapter 1421: The Heavenly Extreme Emperor Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The storage treasure appeared to be quite extraordinary. It likely contained many items. Jiang Hao accepted it but did not examine it. He felt that having such a spy within the sect, despite some drawbacks, also brought certain advantages. It was no wonder the sect had not dealt with them directly and had sent them on this mission instead. Indeed, having them here was most suitable. Of course, them included Jiang Hao himself. After all, he was not entirely clean either. To Elder Baizhi, he might be the dirtiest spy, given how elusive the person behind him was. As he took the storage treasure, the three watched him with curiosity about their next move. Jiang Hao did not mind them. Under normal circumstances, he would have distributed the contents equally among everyone. It was convenient that way. Everyone would benefit. This way, future matters would naturally go more smoothly. But this time was different. It was Nie Jin who brought it back. Without even looking at it, Jiang Hao handed the storage treasure back to Nie Jin. Since you found the clues, Junior Brother, this belongs to you, he said. Those who found the clues would get to keep the spoils. This approach would undoubtedly motivate others. Otherwise, if everything went into Jiang Haos pocket, who would be willing to work with him? Although these three would still do their tasks, there was no need to make things difficult for them. The storage treasure fell into Nie Jins hands. It was unexpected. Nie Jin was surprised. Senior Brother, it is my honor to be on the same team as you. He bowed respectfully. Senior Brother, youre so reasonable. Youre discerning and have a good strategy. You are truly unparalleled in the world, said Zhen Huo. From now on, we will follow Senior Brothers lead, Nan Qing said. Jiang Hao looked at the three of them and felt that their flattering words were indeed quite pleasant to hear. Just a bit of benefit and a few compliments resulted in such praise. It sounded ridiculous, but they said it earnestly, so it did not feel hollow. Jiang Hao felt quite comfortable as he listened to them. They then turned their attention to the corpse of a woman. Jiang Hao asked about it, and Nie Jin provided the details. He explained that someone had been controlling the beasts, and that person was this woman. Then, another individual appeared, swept away the beasts, and killed the instigator. However, that person occupied a mountain peak at this time and did not seem to want anyone approaching the area. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised that Nie Jin had told the truth. How to proceed was now his decision. These people were quite efficient at freeing themselves from tough situations. After some thought, Jiang Hao decided to send a message back to the sect. He wanted to inform them of the general situation, including the fact that someone had intervened and assisted. Additionally, he would report about the demonic beasts that were entering the river. They could destabilize it. This would count as making some progress. It would be great if someone else could take over from here. However, Jiang Haos hopes were dashed. The next day, the sect replied. The sect praised their good work and rewarded them with some spirit stones and pills. They were also instructed to continue monitoring and investigating the situation. Looking at the items, Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. It seems the sect is determined to have us handle this, or they believe we are the best for the job. It made sense. Their team had three Immortal Ascension Platform experts. The sect had suffered significant losses and might not be able to send another powerful team on this mission, especially since it included someone like Jiang Hao, who had always been a suspect. The sect likely hoped to leverage the person behind him for protection. The sect was in danger. If the person backing him wanted to obtain the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he would protect the sect. Jiang Hao divided the rewards into four equal portions and gave each person a share. This elicited another round of praise, with the others expressing how fortunate it was to work under Jiang Haos command. Whether they were sincere or not, Jiang Hao could not tell. But these people were indeed powerful and spoke pleasantly, so it felt important to keep them satisfied. Yet, they seemed worried about something, but it was unknown what concerned them so much. Jiang Hao also received another piece of news from the sect. He could choose to share or withhold it from the others. After some hesitation, he asked, The sect has come to some conclusions about the situation. Would you like to hear them? Nie Jin cautiously asked, Is it about that person? Jiang Hao nodded. Surprised, the three looked at each other and finally nodded. Smiling San Sheng, Jiang Hao said honestly. The sect believes that person is likely Smiling San Sheng. Smiling San Sheng? The three knew little about this individual. Jiang Hao understood them. Despite Smiling San Shengs notoriety, not everyone knew of him, especially in a remote place like the Heavenly Note Sect. Most of his fame was overseas or among certain circles of immortals. Senior Brother, how much do you know about him? I heard he was defeated by the Blackheaven Sect and left his life-bound artifact there, Nan Qing said. That was a long time ago, Jiang Hao said kindly. Nowadays, Smiling San Sheng is known by another title. What is it? Nie Jin asked. I heard from some seniors that Smiling San Sheng ascended to immortality overseas. He is now known as the number one throughout history, said Jiang Hao. Hes Immortal?! The three of them were shocked. Nie Jin heaved a sigh of relief. If it werent for your protection, Senior Brother, I might have died under his blade. From now on, whatever you ask of me, I will do without question. Senior Brother, your wisdom and virtue are favored by the heavens, said Zhen Huo. If this mission succeeds, it will undoubtedly be because of you. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. If they kept flattering him like this, he might start believing it himself. It was no wonder some emperors liked having such people around. Sometimes, they spoke the truth. Nie Jins success this time was indeed partly due to Jiang Hao. But this fact could not be revealed to the others. After they left, Jiang Hao gazed at the River of Deathly Silence. I need to find a time to issue the challenge. He had to figure out the situation first and then ask Hong Yuye if he could make a move. Only then would his plan be foolproof. He also needed to draw the Fallen Immortal Clans attention away. The remaining task was to inquire about the Master of the East heavenly Pole. When he previously mentioned Gu Jins name, Tian Xun seemed unaware of it. This time, he would ask about the Holy Master or the Human Emperor. If he knew them, Jiang Hao could go and find Brother Li. Once all was clear, he could issue the challenge. He hoped things would calm down a little after this. With these thoughts, Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and adjusted his state. He knew his current state of mind could not keep up with his cultivation. It was a flaw. He needed to stay calm and avoid making major decisions to avoid mistakes. Falling into a cycle of errors would be dangerous. Then, Jiang Hao focused his mind below. He once again locked onto Tian Xun. He did not make a move. After all, the other party did not act all high and mighty anymore. Why are you here again? Tian Xun recognized Jiang Hao. To avoid exposing anything else, Jiang Hao used Gu Jins identity again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I wanted to ask about your strength as the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Jiang Hao stood in front of him. Tian Xun thought for a moment and said, Very strong. In the era of the East Heavenly Pole, who could stand shoulder to shoulder with you? Jiang Hao asked again. Tian Xun thought for a moment. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Who? Jiang Hao thought in confusion. Chapter 1422 - Chapter 1422: The First to Establish An Immortal Court Chapter 1422: The First to Establish An Immortal Court Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heavenly Extreme Emperor Jiang Hao muttered. In the void of the underground, Tian Xun sat cross-legged. Jiang Hao gazed at him and frowned. He had never heard of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor since the time he had started his cultivation journey. He knew of the Human Emperor, but they did not seem to be the same person. If they were, the Holy Master or someone else definitely would have mentioned it. Is the Heavenly Extreme Emperor a human being? Jiang Hao asked. Human? Tian Xun thought for a moment and shook his head. I never thought of that, but he appeared human. What did the Heavenly Extreme Emperor do? Jiang Hao sat cross-legged and asked curiously. Him? Tian Xun did not hesitate this time. He seemed born to be heavens favorite, with unrivaled luck. Its said that no one had ever possessed such luck before. With this luck, he swept through everything and achieved the title of Emperor. Back then, the world had turned into purgatory. Even as an Emperor, he could only stabilize a small part of it. Tian Xun continued with admiration, From what I remember, the Emperor had a grand idea. What was it? Jiang Hao asked, still unfamiliar with this emperor. To establish a new order and create an Immortal Court on earth to suppress the ancient lands, and address the purgatory, said Tian Xun. Then, he wanted to use the new order to prevent similar incidents from happening. Establishing an Immortal Court? Jiang Hao thought. The Fallen Immortal Clan Jiang Hao muttered. The Fallen Immortal Clan? What race is that? Tian Xun asked curiously. Huh? Jiang Hao was astonished. Did the Heavenly Extreme Emperor not know about the immortals? This meant that the Heavenly Extreme Emperor existed before the Fallen Immortal Clan emerged. Did he succeed? Jiang Hao asked. He failed Tian Xun sighed. He failed miserably. They said he missed the most crucial thing. After that, I dont recall what he did. After all, Im just a shadow of myself from the past. But I guess he tried everything he could. Jiang Hao fell silent. The Heavenly Extreme Emperors failure made sense. There had not been an Immortal Court in history. He wondered about the relationship between the Heavenly Extreme Emperor and the Fallen Immortal Clan. Moreover, the Heavenly Extreme Emperors unrivaled luck reminded him of something else: a person of great fortune. Jiang Hao asked about it. A person of great fortune? Tian Xun frowned slightly and shook his head. Ive never heard of that. Do you know if the Heavenly Extreme Emperor is still around? Jiang Hao shook his head. Is the Immortal Courts plan still ongoing? I can feel that the real me was very interested in this plan, Tian Xun said. Jiang thought for a while and said, I heard that someone is trying to continue it, but its not the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. This made Tian Xun sigh. He was curious about how much time had passed. Jiang Hao helplessly shook his head. He, too, wanted to know which era this person belonged to. He was curious how many eras spanned between them. An era without the Fallen Immortal Clan must be ancient. The Human Emperors era was already too far in the past. Anything older seemed unimaginable. The Holy Masters, the Saint Bandits, and the Dragon Clan were all from the Human Emperors era. The Fallen Immortal Clan must be ancient but not as ancient as the Heavenly Extreme Emperors era. Earlier, you mentioned that no one had ever possessed such unrivaled luck before Are you sure? Jiang Hao asked. Of course. Back then, I remember many people investigating the matter. No one had ever seen someone with such luck, Tian Xun said with admiration. He looked like he was in pain when he delved into his past memories. It was as though the memories had been suppressed. Jiang Hao thought of a person who created an unparalleled divine artifact. The Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron The first person with great luck in ancient times had sensed that a great calamity would befall the world. He had used the will of all living beings to fuse with the mountains and seas to forge the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. The first person with great luck matched the person with unrivaled luck that Tian Xun described. But he wondered if Tian Xuns understanding was accurate. If it was, then this supreme being who forged the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron was likely the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. It was his first time hearing of someone from this era. If the East Heavenly Pole came from this era, it meant that it was ancient. Out of curiosity, Jiang Hao asked, Between you and the Heavenly Extreme Emperor, who is stronger? Tian Xun answered proudly, Naturally, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Jiang Hao was speechless. He had thought that Tian Xun might have been stronger. I only lost by one move in that duel, said Tian Xun. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. Regardless, the Master of the East heavenly Pole was extremely powerful. If someone challenges you, not based on cultivation realm but on blade skills, do they stand a chance? Jiang Hao asked. That sounds like a joke, Tian Xun said. Why? Jiang Hao frowned. You should ask the one who taught you the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Ask them if they dare to challenge me, said Tian Xun. Forget about a challenge, they wont even be able to handle the presence of the East heavenly Pole, let alone raise their blade. That is inevitable. So, theres no question of a challenge. But he looked at Jiang Hao and added, You use a Heavenly Halberd. If it were a blade, you would have been defeated by me long ago. If its just the Heavenly Blade, you wont even be able to move a finger against me. Jiang Hao was filled with doubts. He was learning the Heavenly Blade. He did not feel any fear at the statement. Instead, he felt excited. This was completely different from what Tian Xun described. Why was that? Was it a misunderstanding on Tian Xuns part, or was it because his own blade skills were different? There were many questions, but those who learned the Heavenly Blade always spoke half-truths. Tian Xun was like this, and so was Hong Yuye. Helpless, he could only seek answers elsewhere. Do you have any requests, senior? Jiang Hao asked. Since Tian Xun had answered so many questions, it was only fair to offer something in return. Could you throw some corpses into the river? It can be beasts, humans, or even other races, said Tian Xun. It could cause chaos in the River of Deathly Silence, Jiang Hao said. No problem. As long as you throw corpses, I can help stabilize the river and prevent it from erupting, Tian Xun said reassuringly. Forever? Jiang Hao asked. The River of Deathly Silence will spread and erupt in five or ten years. As long as you provide enough corpses, I can stabilize it once, said Tian Xun and smiled. What if there are more than enough corpses? Jiang Hao asked. Then, I can break free from here. After that, the River of Deathly Silence wont be my concern, Tian Xun said nonchalantly. Jiang Hao nodded. He agreed and left the place. Once outside, he notified Nie Jin to collect beast carcasses. One of the three could go, while the others would continue to observe. If they all went, they would not understand why and would complain instead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Nie Jin left, Jiang Hao stood up and patted the dust off his body. Its time to meet Brother Li. I havent seen him in so many years. I wonder if he has been doing well lately. This time, he was going to ask him about the Master of the East heavenly Pole and the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. But mainly, he wanted to know if the Master of the East Heavenly Pole could be challenged. If it was possible, it was time to issue the challenge. Chapter 1423 - Chapter 1423: The Heavenly Blade Is Invincible (1) Chapter 1423: The Heavenly Blade Is Invincible (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The cold wind rustled. The weather at the end of February was quite unstable. Occasionally, the sky would be clear, but the chilly wind would rage again. In the beautiful mountain peak, some disciples were busy, and the mountain steps were crowded with ordinary people. Test your talent to the left. Test your comprehension to the right. Meeting either condition is sufficient. If neither is met, those with sufficient vitality can seek opportunities at the outer sect, said a young inner sect disciple. His voice echoed in all directions. At this time, many cultivators were flying with swords and ensuring everything was in order. Everyones cultivation realm was decent. Golden Core Realm cultivators were common to see. Among the crowd, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. Azure Mountain is different from before. Although it has been severely damaged, it is not a problem during the Great Era. The speed of recovery is far quicker than what it was before. It wont be long before it surpasses the previous Azure Mountain. In fact, aside from Azure Mountain, the Heavenly Note Sect was also recruiting disciples on a large scale. Whether it was rogue cultivators, ordinary people, or powerful and mysterious practitioners, they could all join the Heavenly Note Sect. Currently, the Heavenly Note Sect was desperately in need of people, especially after the Great Era, the losses had been severe. If they did not replenish its manpower and resources, the sect would not be able to function. With such thoughts, Jiang Hao arrived at a familiar courtyard. However, he discovered that the courtyard was no longer Brother Lis courtyard. This surprised him. Did Brother Li run away? After asking around, he found out that Brother Li had been promoted. He had become the Master of a small peak. Although he was not as powerful as the Masters of the Core Peaks, it still granted some authority and freedom. He could also guide sect disciples whenever he wished. Jiang Hao was a little envious of his new position. Currently, he could only aspire to be one of the top ten disciples. Meanwhile, Brother Li had already carved out a new path for himself and became a Peak Master. This was considerably better than being one of the top ten disciples. The main thing was to maintain the position of the Peak Master of a low-tier peak. Although there would be people who would look down on him, there would not be too much trouble. Those who could intimidate him would be uninterested in the position, while others would not be able to do so. Thus, as long as he could handle the complaints, it was a nearly perfect position. With that in mind, Jiang Hao nodded. He felt that after becoming a top disciple, he should aim for the position of a Branch master. One day, he hoped to establish a new branch. It would be the weakest and least populated one. He would take in some disciples who would not cause trouble and set them free after training them. With so many thoughts in his mind, Jiang Hao arrived at the small mountain peak. After a simple glance, he took a step forward and arrived at the top of the peak. Around the great hall, there were many spirit herbs as well as powerful formations. Jiang Hao did not know how powerful they were. He could not understand them. In the past, he might have tried to understand them, but he had no time at the present. At seventy-eight years old, he certainly did not have enough time to study formations. In the great hall, a middle-aged man sat high on a chair and looked down from above. Jiang Hao smiled. Its been too long, Brother Li. It was such a joyful thing to meet someone after a long time, especially when this person used to live in a courtyard and was finally a Peak Master. It was an interesting feeling. It was like his understanding had been subverted. He sighed nostalgically at how time passed so fast. At that moment, Li Qi said icily, Smiling San Sheng, you still dare to venture out? Do you even know how many people are looking for you? Although you are the greatest of all time, you are still not invincible. Many want to capture you and probe into the secret of your achievements. Will you betray me, Brother Li? Jiang Hao asked. What if I do? Li Qi asked. Then, youre so heartless. No matter where I go, everyone hates me and wants to attack me. If you also betray me, youll be adding salt to my injuries, said Jiang Hao pitifully. My life is so tough right now. Li Qi was speechless. Im here to ask you some questions, Brother Li. Jiang Hao got straight to the point. About overseas matters? Or do you want to know how many people are looking for you? Li Qi asked. Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Are many clans involved? Li Qi frowned. Isnt that what you were going to ask about? Of course not. Jiang Hao smiled. With so many people targeting me, theres no need to know about everyone. I only need to be aware of some deeper disputes such as the Great Thousand God Sect, the Saint Bandits, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Fallen Immortal Immortals, and the Heavenly Saint Sect. Others shouldnt be a problem. I havent offended others so much. Although I have offended The End of All Things a few times, they are different from other forces. They are too scattered to focus their fire on me. So, what do you want to ask? Li Qi asked warily. Brother Li, why are you so nervous? We are brothers. Would I harm you? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Hearing this, Li Qis eyebrows twitched. This person was insulting him to his face. This was intolerable. Are you going to ask or not? Li Qi said. Jiang Hao held his folding fan. Have you heard of the East Heavenly Pole, Brother Li? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A little, Li Qi said. Then, you might already know that the River of Deathly Silence comes from the East heavenly Pole, right? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Li Qi nodded. Do you know about the Master of the East Heavenly Pole? Jiang Hao asked. A legendary figure from a long time ago. Its said that he was very strong, with his strength manifesting in the blade. It is said that anyone using a blade was not able to raise their head in front of him, Li Qi said. Chapter 1424 - Chapter 1424: The Heavenly Blade Is Invincible (2) Chapter 1424: The Heavenly Blade Is Invincible (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Li Qi thought of something and asked, Arent you also a blade user? Have you fought against him? Not yet. Jiang Hao shook his head. Not yet? Li Qi was a little surprised. Did that mean that they would fight in the future? Ive heard of his legend for a long time, though Ive never seen it myself. But those records shouldnt be false, Li Qi said. Brother Li, have you forgotten what I said before? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. That youre going to surpass the Human Emperor? The Human Emperor practices swordsmanship, while you practice the Heavenly Blade. Your blade has long surpassed the Human Emperor, Li Qi said. Brother Li, you might not know this, but Ive learned the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at the folding fan in his hand. And? Li Qi asked. What does that have to do with me? The Master of the East Heavenly Pole also practices the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, Jiang Hao raised his head and looked up at the highest seat in the hall. Huh? Li Qi was deep in thought. Youre done for. Why do you say that, Brother Li? Jiang Hao was curious. Its said that the Master of the East Heavenly Pole is so skilled with the blade that no blade can be swung in front of him, especially those with similar techniques, Li Qi said. It seems like Im in danger, Brother Li, said Jiang Hao with a smile. This made Li Qi uncomfortable, so he quickly added, Actually, there is a way. You can seek help from the Saint Bandits. You know about the Heaven Lock Technique, right? Sometimes, powers that can suppress your blade are a kind of talent that can be locked away. As long as you have the Heaven Lock Technique, his advantage is gone. How many people in this world can use the Heaven Lock Technique? Jiang Hao asked. Only one among the Saint Bandits, Li Qi said with some regret. Aside from the Saint Bandits, no one else in this world can master the Heaven Lock Technique. Its impossible to comprehend this technique that defies the heavens. But you can ask for help from the Saint Bandits. Using their power can be somewhat useful. Jiang Hao looked at Li Qi without speaking. I know some people from the Saint Bandits. I can introduce them to you, the Holy Master said. Jiang Hao only looked at him intently. I have beef with the Saint Bandits. Dont ask me to deal with them, said the Holy Master. It was humiliating that the person in front of him clearly did not regard him highly. It was almost a threat. Jiang Hao kept looking at him without speaking. The Holy Master stared back. Neither of them gave way. After a long time, the Holy Master threw him a divine soul. He gritted his teeth and said, Take this and ask for help. Dont expect me to ask for you. If you force me any further, I might as well die. Jiang Hao accepted the divine soul and smiled. Brother Li, you misunderstood me. What do you mean? The Holy Master was stunned. I dont need help from the Saint Bandits, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master did not feel relieved but insulted. It was a blatant insult. It was as though this person had flung him onto the ground and trampled on him. It was even worse than that. This person was the most shameless person in history. Without the Heaven Lock Technique, are you going to meet your death? the Holy Master asked. Jiang Hao smiled as he held the folding fan in his hand and gently patted it on his right palm. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked directly at the person above. His smile held an indescribable confidence, along with arrogance and a certain calmness. Then, he slowly said, Dont you know it already, Brother Li? Know what? The Holy Master frowned. The Heaven Blade is invincible. Jiang Hao grabbed the folding fan and said, Theres no need to borrow the Heaven Lock Technique. The Holy Master was stunned. Jiang Hao did not mind him. He turned around and left. Last time, I let you see me surpass the Human Emperor. This time, I will overturn your understanding. After this, my blade will become a new legend. As his words fell, Jiang Hao disappeared. The Holy Master watched as the person disappeared. It took him a while to come back to his senses. He had to admit that this person, who frequently humiliated him, was strong and powerful beyond understanding. He had an extraordinary potential to become and remain the number one in history for a long time. No one in the history of time had directly become a True Immortal right after advancing to immortality. It had only taken him five years to advance to the late stage of the True Immortal Realm after becoming an immortal. There had never been such a person in history. At present, this person was thinking of creating a new legend. The Holy Masters face darkened. What is he doing? His cultivation is improving faster than I can recover? Why does he have to insult only me? In the West, Yan Yuezhi walked out of a snowy mountain. Words flickered around her, with an inexplicable mystery. It seems you have fully absorbed the opportunities here. A corpse climbed out of the snow and congratulated her. Senior, you must be joking. Didnt you also get what you wanted? Yan Yuezhi said. She was wearing a light blue dress, and her hair was tied up in a simple bun. It made her look ordinary. But her aura was scholarly and dignified. The corpse walking beside her smiled. It was the right choice to cooperate with you. You are quite lucky. Luck? Yan Yuezhi asked curiously. If you need great luck, why not cooperate with the person who has the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? I would love to, but Im not worthy, the corpse laughed. Its hard to get close to her, and it easily attracts the attention of the immortal sects. My main body cant venture out, and I dont have the strength to confront the immortal sects yet. Senior, youre so strong, and your body isnt sealed by any power. Why dont you leave? Yan Yuezhi asked. A persons reputation casts a long shadow. Sometimes facing the strongest existence requires maintaining a certain reverence for them. That can be a route of escape. Dont think that just because their attention isnt here, you can ignore it. When their attention turns here, it will be too late to regret it, the corpse said. It seems that you care a lot about that person, senior, Yan Yuezhi said. You were never in the same era as him, so you wouldnt understand. The corpse smiled. Theres news about Disciple Shang An. Hes kneeling at the gate of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. It has already been a month. Why? asked Yan Yuezhi. Didnt he already join the Clear Sky School? The corpse chuckled. Yes, but his first Master was in the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. He went there to see his Master, but his Master refused to see him. So, he kneels at the gate of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. His cultivation is not revealed, and he is determined to see his Master. He hopes for his Masters approval and guidance. Some even suspect he was thrown out of the Clear Sky School. After all you understand, right? His situation Ive heard of him. Yan Yuezhi nodded. If I go over now, will I be able to see him? As long as hes there, youll be able to see him. Do you want to see him? the corpse asked curiously. I kind of want to. Ive seen the one with the Heaven Dao Foundation Establishment, and now I want to meet a world-shaking genius, Yan Yuezhi said truthfully. Why are you suddenly interested in these people? The corpse was curious. Yan Yuezhi did not speak. She wanted to visit her parents graves too. She had become stronger, but the road ahead was too long. She had never thought that she would be able to walk so far, but she had unknowingly reached this place. Senior, why did you share so much this time? Yan Yuezhi asked. Is there something you want? Yes. I sensed that Gu Changsheng was communicating with the outside world, the corpse said. Do you want to stop him? Yan Yuezhi asked. Of course not. His return is good for me, so I need you to help him. How can I help him? Other than the Shangguan Clan, he must have another spokesperson. I have prepared a cursed Gu worm for you. Find that person and give it to them. To help them improve their cultivation? Something like that. What will I get in return? That depends on what Gu Changsheng gives you. He will give you something. Yan Yuezhi nodded and did not say anything more. She had to make a trip to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. On the way, she suddenly felt the stone tablet vibrate. They were going to have a gathering tonight. That was good too. It just so happened that Corpse Ancestor had given her a mission. At the location where the immortals were gathered, Elder Gu sat cross-legged on the ground. At that moment, his eyes were slightly bruised. Logically, an immortal should not have such bruises. But he did. If this continued, he worried he might suddenly die one day. What kind of existence did he provoke to elicit such a curse? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hows the investigation going? he asked the person who had returned. To understand his situation, he needed to know the best Curse Masters. Also, there was no news from the Heavenly Note Sect. It seemed like he had failed. He had to pay attention to Jiang Hao and get someone to investigate him. If possible, he needed to spy on him. Chapter 1425 - Chapter 1425: I Knelt And Begged The Sect Master For It (1) Chapter 1425: I Knelt And Begged The Sect Master For It (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heavenly Note Sect definitely had many issues, and Jiang Hao was involved in many of them. Whether it was Chang Ji or others, they all suffered in some way when they got close to him. Back then, Gu Qing had left behind his name. Some other people associated with him had also disappeared. All of them were somewhat connected to him. They did not care much about it before. After all, they had too many things to do, especially since the people from the Bright Moon Sect were pressing on and making it difficult to divert their attention to other things. Afterward, the Bright Moon Sects people left, and the Clear Sky Schools people took over. So, there was never time to address it. Besides these issues, the main problem was the appearance of Smiling San Sheng. This person was truly a great enemy of the Fallen Immortal Clan. We have some new information, and the strongest person in curses has also been identified. A man passed the document with information to Elder Gu. The first was from the Heavenly Note Sect. Elder Gu took it very seriously and then read its contents. His brow furrowed. Its Smiling San Sheng again This person was the greatest enemy of the Fallen Immortal Clan. It was unexpected to see his name here again. Then, he checked the second information. Gu Changsheng? He thought. Wasnt he buried in the endless void? Elder Gu asked after reading Gu Changshengs brief introduction. Yes, but he might still be alive. Its just that we dont know where he is, said a person. Then, lets try to find out more, said Elder Gu. The Fallen immortal Clan was not just good at cultivation but also at prying into peoples secrets. Even if they could not find Gu Changsheng, they would be able to find some clues. Back then, they had found some leads on Smiling San Sheng too. But he had managed to escape each time. Moreover, there was always someone obstructing them. They were finally recovering and were prepared to eliminate Smiling San Sheng once they were ready. The Fallen Immortal Clan needed time. It would not be long before they surpassed countless races. They would be the focus of this era. After arranging for people to handle the tasks, Elder Gu called in other Elders. He had to inform the others about Smiling San Shengs appearance. Previously, someone from the Clear Sky School had suppressed them. That was because of Smiling San Sheng too. This time, after capturing him, they would definitely have their revenge. Of course, if they could uncover his secrets, that would be good too. The reason why he wanted to tell the others was not because they were inferior to him. It was because Elder Gu no longer dared to go outside. He was afraid that he would fall and injure himself. It was not common for immortals to bleed, but he always bled when he fell and injured himself. Such a terrifying curse must be understood and dealt with by someone knowledgeable. Hopefully, that person would cooperate. If not, the immortals would let them see why they were the Fallen Immortal Clan. At midnight, Jiang Haos mind entered the stone tablet. After returning from the Holy Masters place, he sensed that there was a gathering. This gathering had been only three months away from the last gathering. It was considered frequent. There were not many gatherings held around the Great Era. Many things were uncertain, and everyone was busy. Even Jiang Hao had been busy for a long time because of the Great Era. Finally, there were some signs that the world was returning to normal. As long as Smiling San Sheng attracted a lot of attention, even if he planted the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he would gradually be overlooked. He was just a disciple who had yet to become an immortal. In this Great Era, no one would care. At most, they would care about the Heavenly Note Sect or the people hiding around him. After entering the public area, Jiang Hao saw the others. So far, everyones condition seemed decent. After greeting Senior Dan Yuan, they settled down. Is there any problem with your cultivation? It was a familiar question from senior Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He was most interested in the East Heavenly Pole. There was also the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. It was not easy to ask about that. He had raised his image too high, so asking questions looked beneath him. That was the price he had to pay. This time, no one had any questions. The East Heavenly Pole has begun to show itself, Dan Yuan said. Some people want to know the exact location of the East Heavenly Pole. Where exactly is it? Cant we find out through the River of Deathly Silence? asked Gui. Yes. Although the River of Deathly Silence flows out from the East Heavenly Pole, entering the River of Deathly Silence doesnt necessarily mean you can reach the East Heavenly Pole, Senior Dan Yuan said with a smile. The East Heavenly Pole seems to be involved in many things. Some seniors of the Bright Moon Sect are also investigating the East Heavenly Pole, Xing said. There are no such people overseas, Liu said. Actually, I might know why everyone is looking for the East Heavenly Pole, Gui said. Everyone looked at her. Jiang Hao was also surprised. Gui was very well informed. Everyone was curious, and Senior Dan Yuan was also waiting for her to elaborate. Gui smiled and said, Because of the Supreme Immortal Court. Dan Yuan could not help but laugh. What is the Supreme Immortal Court? Zhang asked. She had just come out of the mountain and had never heard of the Supreme Immortal Court. Xing and Liu were also curious. They really did not know about the Supreme Immortal Court. In fact, they found out many new things from the gathering and then researched to find out more. It was the same with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and other things. It was the same for the Saint Bandits too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Dan Yuan smiled. There are many theories about the origin of the Supreme Immortal Court. A known fact is that the Fallen Immortal Clan wants to establish the Supreme Immortal Court. This surprised Zhang and the others. Although she did not understand what was going on, things related to the immortals were usually not good. The reason why the Human Emperor had started a war with the Fallen immortal Clan was because of the Nine Nether. The Nine Nether wanted to feed on humans. Chapter 1426 - Chapter 1426: I Knelt And Begged The Sect Master For It (2) Chapter 1426: I Knelt And Begged The Sect Master For It (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It could be seen that the two sides were fighting for something entirely different. Yes. I also heard that the Fallen Immortal Clan wants to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, and theres a crucial factor in establishing it: the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven, said Gui as she looked at everyone. And the East Heavenly Pole is one of the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven. The Fallen immortal Clan needs that. Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven? Jiang Hao thought. Even he did not know about that. It turned out that the East Heavenly Pole was an important factor in establishing the Supreme Immortal Court. Then, what are the names of the other two? Zhang asked. Zhang asked the question that they all wanted, so they felt relieved. Jiang Hao listened quietly. This information was not something everyone knew. Even Jiang Hao, the Holy Master, and Tian Xun did not know about this. One good thing about these gatherings was that you could easily get information that you couldnt obtain elsewhere. I dont know. Gui shook her head. I heard that the second heaven is there, but the third one has never been heard of. Jiang Hao was surprised. He wondered if the Heavenly Extreme Emperor had gathered all Three Heavens. Or perhaps, the failure to establish the Supreme Immortal Court was due to the absence of these Three Heavens. What else could make such a powerful being fail? Various rumors never mentioned the Human Emperor preventing the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. Perhaps the Human Emperor knew it was difficult to establish the Supreme Immortal Court and, thus, did not interfere. Of course, there was another possibility. The Human Emperor also could have hoped that the Supreme Immortal Court could be established. The establishment of the Fallen Immortal Court was beneficial to the earth. It seems that the Fallen Immortal Clan is determined to obtain the East Heavenly Pole, Xing said. Gui nodded. Everyone was surprised. Jiang Hao felt rather emotional. It seemed that if the East Heavenly Pole appeared, the Fallen Immortal Clans attention would fully shift there. The major forces would likely do the same. It was indeed dangerous for him to challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. However, even if Smiling San Sheng was safe, Jiang Hao would be in danger in the Heavenly Note Sect. No one knows where the East Heavenly Pole is exactly, Gui said. If everything goes smoothly Jiang Hao said slowly. Everyone looked at him. All the attention did not pressure Jiang Hao. His voice was as low and mysterious as ever. If everything goes smoothly, the East Heavenly Pole might soon appear outside the Heavenly Note Sect. Everyone was surprised. Did that mean Jing was going to make a move once again? Moreover, it was the Heavenly Note Sect yet again. Jiang Hao did not want to challenge the Master of the East Pole in the Heavenly Note Sect. He could only send the message to the Master of the East heavenly Pole through the River of Deathly Silence. It seems that Jing is also interested in the East Heavenly Pole, said Senior Dan Yuan. What do you want in return, Friend Jing? Dan Yuan smiled. Jing did not say exactly where the East Heavenly Pole was, but he only said that it might appear in the Heavenly Note Sect. Naturally, he had completed the mission. Whether it went smoothly or not was up to the following events. The reward would also be delayed accordingly. Jiang Hao had not thought about the reward, so he could only leave it for now. He had too many things to deal with now and could not focus on other matters. He would consider it carefully after this crisis was over. To this, Dan Yuan only nodded with a smile. Then it was the trading segment. Gui was thinking about what would happen if the East Heavenly Pole appeared. She hoped it would not affect her. It might not be too dangerous. We are about to find out the Dragon Clans intention, Liu said. Well establish communication soon. He was talking to Senior Dan Yuan and Jing. After all, both of them had given him missions related to that. One was to find out about the Dragon Clans intention, and the other was to send a message to the Dragon Clan. After that, he mentioned the Golden Dragon. He hoped to establish contact with the Golden Dragon, too. He knew that the Golden Dragon was on Azure Mountain, but he did not know where exactly. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. When he went to Azure Mountain, he had not sensed any Golden Dragons. Maybe he could ask Brother Li next time. But he had to wait to visit him again. Shangguan Qingsu has already escaped from the curse. She wont be affected by the curse anymore. Gu Changsheng has passed on the technique to her, as an extra bonus, said Gui and looked at Jiang Hao. He nodded. That matter was not important to him. It was fine as long as everything had gone smoothly. Shangguan Qingsu was lucky to be able to get more out of the deal. You Ting is about to be sent away, Xing said. Why? Gui was surprised. Xing shook his head. No one mentioned the reason. The higher-ups of the Bright Moon Sect suddenly gathered three beings and said that they were going to send the dragons to a place where an interrogation would take place. No one knows the exact location. You Ting was also among the three. In the future, getting the dragon back would depend on the dragons value. Sending the prisoners out of the Bright Moon Sect? This was the first time they had heard of such a thing. Even Xing heard it for the first time. What kind of place could interrogate such strong people? Gui frowned. She had not expected such a thing to happen. However, she could not change the decision of the Bright Moon Sect. Xing might be able to do it, but the cost was too great. The Snow God Pill has been sent out, Zhang suddenly said. Hearing this, Gui was delighted. Finally, another Snow God Pill! Jiang Hao was surprised. He had not expected that Gui would get another Snow God Pill from Zhang. He also wanted one, but he could not pay the price. I need information on the various changes of demonic transformation, Xing said. I might have that, Zhang said. But it will take some time. Xing nodded. Regarding the changes of demonic transformation, no one asked more. If Xing transformed into a demon, they would be able to tell. Zhang looked at Gui. The Corpse Ancestor is looking for Gu Changshengs spokesperson. He wants to give him a cursed Gu worm. I might be considered a spokesperson, right? What kind of cursed Gu worm is it? Gui asked curiously. A Gu worm that can eat curses, Zhang said. It can also return the curses it eats to its Master and enhances their body and cultivation. Guis eyes widened in surprise. An immortal Gu worm? Senior Dan Yuan smiled. It seems youre lucky, Gui, but this is meant for Gu Changsheng. You should be careful. Thank you for the reminder, Senior Dan Yuan, Gui said. She was just a newly ascended Immortal Human, after all. This good thing was obviously more suitable for Gu Changsheng and using it herself could easily lead to trouble. She needed a foolproof plan. The Thousand Curses and Ten Thousand Spell Body has a piece of immortal land. Place the immortal silkworm Gu worm in it to imbue it with immortal energy. Afterward, feed it. If the immortal energy fades, be careful, Dan Yuan said. Thank you, Senior, Gui thanked him. This is a matter of cultivation, after all. Dan Yuan smiled. After the trading segment was over, they talked among themselves. Zhang was the first to speak. Disciple Shang An has returned to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. This surprised everyone. What was the situation in the West? The one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and the Sage were all in that place. Would it not be problematic for the two to meet? A peerless genius and a world-shocking genius Both had infinite luck. It was not a good thing for such people to meet earlier than intended. Why did Disciple Shang An return to his previous sect? Gui asked. Jiang Hao was waiting for Gui to ask that. He did not care about the others. However, he wanted to know more about Disciple Shang An. He felt both familiar and unfamiliar with this person. They had not interacted much, but he felt he knew him well. Moreover, because of the Charm Goddess, there was a possibility that they would go against each other. The Charm Goddess was not a good being. She provoked people for fun. If they met, she might provoke him again. Others had no power over her because of her charm techniques. If all else was ineffective, he would draw his blade and silence her entirely. But the Charm Goddess was too important to Shang An. If she was killed, it would impact him greatly. They could not just breeze past that. They got along well enough, but the Charm Goddess was an uncertain aspect of their relationship, especially since Jiang Hao already had a feud with her from before. He returned to see his Master, but his Master refused to see him. Now, hes kneeling at the sects gate. Im going to check on him. Does anyone have any questions? Zhang asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No questions, but someone from the Clear Sky Sect wants to send him a message, Xing said. What is it? Zhang asked. Xing coughed and said, The message goes like this: The world is vast, do whatever you want, go wherever you want. When you cant hold on, open the storage treasure your Master gave you, and the light of the Clear Sky School will shine on you. No one can suppress you then. I knelt and begged the Sect Master for it. You better not open it just out of curiosity. Also, the kneeling part was a joke. Jiang Hao was speechless. Shang Ans Master really liked to joke. Chapter 1427 - Chapter 1427: Shang An Still Wants To Find The Charm Goddess Chapter 1427: Shang An Still Wants To Find The Charm Goddess Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Disciple Shang An was a person who had left a lasting impression on Jiang Hao, ever since the Charm Goddess had ordered him to kill Jiang Hao, but he had refused and said that he was a good person. Although he loved the Charm Goddess enough to give his own life for her, he still retained his ability to distinguish between doing the right thing. He was different from the others. But Jiang Hao still felt that the Charm Goddess was not a good match for him. Perhaps in the short term, it seemed fine, but over time, things would change. In the future, the Charm Goddess would seek out many other men. That was her nature as a Charm Goddess, and she could never change. She loved everyone genuinely. If he was in Shang Ans position, he would not be able to tolerate such a person. Of course, he had never felt the darkness of Shang Ans past, nor had he ever understood the light brought on by the Charm Goddess in his life. Therefore, he would never be able to understand Shang An completely. When he was young, he felt that the Charm Goddess was not worthy of Shang An. He had grown old, but he still felt the same way. It was just that he was more vocal about such things when he was younger, but he remained mostly silent in the present. Shang An was not a child. He was an adult man with his own opinions and choices. He was a person who would bear all the consequences of his decisions. He was more serious than anyone else and understood more than anyone else. He never wanted to burden others with his choices. Shang Ans new Master also let Shang An do what he wanted for this reason. With the arrival of the Great Era, the Sage had already matured and was about to become a True Immortal. He could fully stand on his own. Is it so difficult for Disciple Shang An to see his Master? I remember he became an immortal very early, with the support of the Great Era. His cultivation shouldnt be weak, Gui said. No one knew better than her when Shang An became immortal. That day, she had cried. It was the first time she had cried like that in her life. She felt like she was one of the most miserable people in the world that day. Disciple Shang An has his own beliefs. He probably wants to do something. His current Master supports him, and now, he wants the Master, who raised him, to support him too. So, he can complete what he wants to do with peace of mind, Xing said. Everyone nodded. It was indeed possible. However, they did not know what Disciple Shang An intended to do. Jiang Hao had some thoughts. But he did not speak. What Shang An wanted to do was inescapably related to the Charm Goddess. Apart from Disciple Shang An, Zhang also said that some people from the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had traveled to the West. Their actions were quite strange. Who did the Heavenly Spirit Tribe send? Liu asked curiously. According to the information, one of them should be called Situ Jingjing. This person is a little showy. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to find her, Zhang said. She had only casually mentioned this matter to Lou Mantian, and thus, she had obtained some information. Situ Jingjing? Jiang Hao was surprised. Situ Jingjing of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. Was she not the person that the member of The End of All Things had mentioned to him? It seemed she headed to the West on behalf of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. If he had time, he could go and take a look, provided he finished his own business first. At present, he had to put many things aside and do his best to attract the attention of the Fallen Immortal Clan so that he could live in peace. Situ Jingjing? Liu smiled. This person used to be quite famous. However, she went silent for a while. I think her cultivation has also improved. But I heard that her physique is not perfect enough. Theres a high chance that she needs poison to perfect it. She might go to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect in the West. Then, Zhang, can you help me find out who the Heavenly Spirit Tribe sent to the East? I have something to ask them, said Xing with a smile. Okay, said Zhang and nodded. If I encounter them, Ill ask for you. Zhang, what do you need in return? Xing asked. I need books, Zhang said. Xing nodded. Then, Liu talked about the overseas. At this time, the deep-sea demons were appearing overseas and fighting for territory. He even mentioned the Shangguan Clan. The previously high-spirited Shangguan Clan had lost its voice. All the forces they had sent out were disappearing. It was said that they were back to dealing with their previous calamity. Other than that, someone spotted King Hai Luo. Its said hes headed to the South, said Liu. Jiang Hao was surprised. After so many years, there was news of King Hai Luo. It felt strange. Gui talked about the South. The south is also not peaceful lately. It is said that there is an immortal expert living in seclusion. However, his position is very strange. It seems that he is not siding with the Fallen Immortal Clan. Jiang Hao had a plan in his mind. Guis Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven might have been mentioned by this expert first. Then, Xing talked about the constant fights among the young talents in the East. It was said that a mystic realm had exploded outside. It was extremely ancient and had traces of the Human Emperor. But it was only the exterior. Inside, there were even more ancient things. As they talked, Jiang Hao got a rough understanding of the various regions. He did not speak, as he had nothing to say. He had already conveyed what he needed to, and there was nothing more. Compared to their sources of information, he was far behind. Jiang Hao heard the news of Chi Tian. After the rise of Heavenly King Taomu, he received a lot of assistance. His cultivation realm had soared, and he ruled a region with the blessing of the Heavenly King. Jiang Hao did not expect a Golden Core Realm cultivator who had been in such a bad state in the past to have developed into such a powerful existence who could not be underestimated in his prowess. The future was truly unpredictable. He could not help but sigh at this. They talked for a long time, and Jiang Hao listened. Then, the gathering came to an end with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. Jiang Hao opened his eyes on the hillside and looked at the River of Deathly Silence in front of him. He had already made up his mind before. After this gathering, he received a reward from Senior Dan Yuan, which was lucky for him. Challenging the Master of the East Heavenly Pole would also turn out to be beneficial. If he issued a challenge, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole would naturally appear. Therefore, the mission was considered completed. Theres no time like the present. Jiang Hao was still planning when to issue the challenge. There was no need to wait anymore. Before the Fallen Immortal Clan paid too much attention to Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sect, he had to use the identity of Smiling San Sheng to distract them. Jiang Hao stood up slowly. He looked at the night sky and closed his eyes. He calmed himself and adjusted his condition. Once the challenge was issued, it was just a matter of waiting for the main day. When exactly was uncertain, but it would not take more than a year. To drag it longer would not do. Too many people were watching him. It would be dangerous. After calming down, an ordinary blade appeared in Jiang Haos hand. He walked forward step by step and slowly approached the River of Deathly Silence. For many, approaching it was terrifying, but it had no effect on Jiang Hao. Even when he reached the rivers edge, he did not stop. Just like that, he stepped into the river and walked forward, step by step. If Nie Jin and the others saw this, they would definitely be shocked. This was no ordinary river that people could simply walk into. However, it did not affect Jiang Hao at all. At that moment, Jiang Haos steps were steady, and his body began to change. In an instant, he turned into Smiling San Sheng. He stood in the middle of the river. He looked at the blade in his hand and clenched his fists. He then activated the Heavenly Blade Techniques. He gently impaled the knife downward. The moment the blade touched the surface of the water, it triggered the river. Rumble! In the blink of an eye, the river surged alarmingly. People were shocked. A beam of light shot up into the sky. The fierce battle intent pierced through the clouds and the deathly aura and suppressed the raging river. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately after, an icy voice reverberated in all directions. Rumor has it that the Master of the East Heavenly Pole is the King of Blades. I refuse to stay silent and want to claim that title for myself. I hope you are sensible and will willingly lose to my blade. Im not an unreasonable man. Ill leave right after I win. Smiling San Shengs laughter spread throughout the Heavenly Note Sect. His voice exploded in all directions in the night. The blades intent shone like stars and illuminated the world. Chapter 1428 - Chapter 1428: See You In September Chapter 1428: See You In September Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Within the Heavenly Note Sect, many people were cultivating late at night. But suddenly, thunder rolled. The blade intent swept over, and laughter pierced through all defenses. The battle intent was terrifying. In an instant, those who felt the blades intent were jolted awake on the spot. It was as if they were all facing a great enemy. The Heavenly Note Sect instantly became alert. Everyone exerted their strength and was ready for combat at a moments notice. Baizhi flew into the sky and looked toward the front of the sect. There was a ray of light that shot into the sky. A shadowy figure loomed in and out of view. Smiling San Sheng? Baizhi had heard his voice too. However, she had not expected Smiling San Sheng to come to the Heavenly Note Sect. This was unusual. Who was he challenging to a fight? At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye sat in the pavilion and looked silently at the light that soared into the sky. She did not seem surprised. No one could guess what she was thinking. Meanwhile, on the Immortal Gazing Platform, the old man who was smoking in the middle of the night was stunned. Then, he raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a flash of light. Although he could not hear anything, he knew because of his cultivation realm that a sound was coming through. Smiling San Sheng? Is he going to challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole? The old man frowned. He had been here for too long and did not know what kind of person Smiling San Sheng was. However, the fact that he dared to challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole with a blade was enough to prove that he was extraordinary. What a pity! The old man shook his head and sighed. But its admirable, Ill grant him that. It might not be so impossible for him to win. However, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole will never accept his challenge. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole would not even accept a challenge from an ordinary swordsman, let alone someone who had mastered the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. What does someone elses business have to do with the Master of the East Heavenly Pole? Success or failure meant nothing to him. So, why should he accept the challenge? For glory? Glory was fleeting and hollow. The old man took a puff and looked to the side. It was a little lonely here. No one asked him anything. He wanted to speak but could not. He felt like he could not hold back any longer. So, why did he say so much when the young member of the Fallen Immortal Clan came here? Why did he keep that cursed person around to listen? It was because he had been too lonely. Usually, it did not matter, but encountering such things that only he knew about and no one asked, was truly an extremely lonely thing. After that, he continued smoking. There was nothing more to see. Smiling San Shengs blade intent was impressive, and from the sound of it, his cultivation realm was not bad either. Unfortunately, he was destined to make a fool of himself. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole was in a deep sleep. Even if that being awoke, he would ignore this person. He had a good enough cultivation. That was all there was to it. Unlike the old man, Tian Xun, who was underground, was a little shocked when he sensed the blades intent. Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade Such strong blade intent How strange! He looked confused. Such blade intent should not have been from someone even if they had mastered the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Such a person would have been affected by the East Heavenly Pole, but this persons aura remained unaffected. It was as if they were unrelated. Impressive But no matter how impressive, I, as the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, will not accept the challenge. He could tell that this person wanted to use the East Heavenly Pole to advance further. As the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, he was not selfish, but he was also not so generous to fulfill peoples desires and greed. For such a person, he wished they would make no progress. How could he accept the challenge? Jiang Hao, who stood in the River of Deathly Silence, looked at it and sighed. As expected, no response Since Hong Yuye had given him that box, he had known it would be really difficult to make the Master of the East Heavenly Pole accept the challenge. In Tian Xuns eyes, he was just a nobody with low cultivation. He had no reason to accept a challenge from such a person. He had not done much. He had just uttered a few words. Any expert would think he was being childish. Although Smiling San Sheng might have proven those words in the future, he looked like a fool for saying them at the present. Jiang Hao took out the box that Hong Yuye had given him. He was very curious about what was inside, but he could not open it. He placed the box on the hilt of the blade. He gently balanced it, so the box stayed on top of the hilt without moving. At that moment, the blade intent of the Heavenly Blade changed. Jiang Hao felt the entire River of Deathly Silence tremble. Every drop of water in the river shone brightly like starlight. Then, it shot upward. It looked like a river of stars encircling the heavens. Jiang Hao stood in the river and the starlight bathed him. He watched as the blade intent as vast as the entire sky of stars enveloped him. Facing such blade intent, he felt as small as an ant. However, he, who should have been afraid, only felt a blade hovering in the fiber of his being. With each heartbeat, the blade threatened to break loose. Fight! Fight to the death! His heart was filled with a fighting spirit. He could even feel the resonance of the Heavenly Blade. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt he could wield the Heavenly Blade like never before. Unfortunately, this was just a blade intent. They could not really fight until the challenge was accepted. Jiang Hao looked at the blade and the box that were slowly sinking into the river. Finally, the other party accepted the challenge. At the Immortal Gazing Platform, the old man had been casually smoking a cigarette. But when he saw the blade intent that surged like a sky full of galaxies, he was stunned. Cough! Cough! He almost choked. At this moment, he could not care less about choking to death and looked at the sky. It was unbelievable. The world has changed Has the Master of the East Heavenly Pole changed as well? He could not understand why the Master of the East Heavenly Pole had not only responded but also accepted the challenge. It was impossible. Who was this Smiling San Sheng? For a moment, he was filled with curiosity about this person. Who could give him the answer? Under the River of Deathly Silence, Tian Xun was also at a loss for words. However, he had sensed something but had not understood it at all. It was because of this that the Master of the East Heavenly Pole had agreed to the challenge. Who is Smiling San Sheng? For a moment, he missed Gu Jin. Maybe Gu Jin would give him the answer. He had never hidden anything from him before, so he would not hide anything from him in the present either. Unfortunately, he did not know when the other party would appear. He suspected that this person knew Gu Jin too. At that moment, near the River of Deathly Silence, there were three people observing the river in the dark. They were curious about what Smiling San Sheng looked like. They saw a figure but not his face. The figure was holding a folding fan and looking down at something. They kept watching and hoped they could see clearly. Suddenly, Smiling San Sheng turned around. He scanned their positions. At that moment, the three of them felt as if they met his gaze. They trembled in fear. They knew that if he had wanted to, he would have finished them right there. When they came back to their senses, they noticed that the figure had disappeared. However, they had sensed the blade intent that had appeared from the river. There was also a message that pervaded their minds. See you in September! On the other side, the burly woman from before watched the disappearing blade intent that looked like a galaxy. Smiling San Sheng has indeed caused quite a commotion, she said. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole has accepted his challenge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Should we spread the news? the middle-aged man asked. Yes, the woman nodded. Even if we dont, others will. Lets make sure more people travel here. The East Heavenly Pole was extraordinary. But they did not know how many people would come to watch this. After hesitating for a moment, the woman looked in the direction of the River of Deathly Silence. Ill be right back. Chapter 1429 - Chapter 1429: Mr. Tao, Youre A Very Considerate Man Chapter 1429: Mr. Tao, Youre A Very Considerate Man Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The burly woman headed toward the Heavenly Note Sect. When she reached the River of Deathly Silence, she halted at the edge and waited quietly. She was not sure if the person she awaited would appear, but she chose to wait silently, nonetheless. After a while, a scholarly man suddenly appeared beneath a tree. When she sensed the person, she trembled in fear. She had not been able to notice when he had appeared. It was as though he was one with the light and dust. It seemed he had always been here. When Jiang Hao arrived, he felt puzzled when he noticed the womans confusion. Since she had obeyed Smiling San Sheng before, there was a high chance she would not do anything rashly. Are you looking for me, Miss? Jiang Hao held his folding fan. The woman bowed. Im sorry to disturb you, Senior. The news of your challenge has spread far and wide. It wont be long before many are paying attention. This place will become a vortex, the size of which depends on how interesting the person you challenge is. Of course, it also depends on how many people are interested in you. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and curiously asked, Is this a tip-off? Werent you hoping to make this place the center of a vortex anyway? Yes, the woman said seriously. That is our duty and our ideal, so I will certainly spread the news to make this place a hotspot. Hopefully. Thatll lead to its destruction. However, I am here to inform you as a personal choice. I hope you understand the danger and leave if possible. Do you owe me a favor? Jiang Hao asked. If not, why would she come here to kindly warn him? The woman did not answer. She was mentally prepared. She was aware that Smiling San Sheng was reckless and unpredictable. She knew she might get killed for this. However, Jiang Hao did not make a move. Instead, he laughed condescendingly and then disappeared. Seeing this, the woman heaved a sigh of relief and left quickly. She had come here to warn Smiling San Sheng, but she could not explain her reason for doing it. Perhaps it was because of how he greeted her every time. No one had ever called her Miss. Smiling San Sheng had shown her courtesy. She vividly remembered the disgust and mockery she faced from everyone. She remembered getting bullied in her childhood because of her appearance. The repeated insults and bullying had made her world dark and twisted. It was only when Smiling San Sheng had addressed her as Miss that she felt like that word could be uttered without mockery. Instead, it had been like a beam of light that illuminated her very being and had made her feel seen as the woman she was. The word itself might seem very ordinary, but it was something she had never had. Jiang Hao returned to the hillside and looked at the River of Deathly Silence. He was concerned about the womans warning. Fortunately, there were only nine months left till September. Not everyone could make it here within nine months. But it was possible that various factions could make it here by September, especially in the Great Era. After all, immortals were not slow. However, the news itself would take time to spread. It could take a month or two to a year. However, it was certain that the Fallen Immortal Clan would come. With the Master of the East Heavenly Pole showing up, the Fallen Immortal Clan would send powerful individuals. Fortunately, Senior Dan Yuans people were also coming. They would certainly not be ordinary. It would be best if Kendo was chosen. He knew Kendo, so he might be safer around him. He was also very powerful. He had to raise his cultivation as soon as possible and increase his understanding of the blade. Apart from gathering basic bubbles, he needed to fully comprehend the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. This time, he faced an unprecedentedly strong enemy, and he could not afford to be careless. Otherwise, he would surely lose, with unpredictable consequences. At this time, Nie Jin and the other two had already arrived. Nie Jin expressed his gratitude to Jiang Hao for his protection. If it wasnt for you, Senior Brother, we would have been killed. Smiling San Sheng is temperamental. Its thanks to you that were safe. Thats true, said Zhen Huo. I felt like I was going to die for a moment just now. It was all thanks to your strong presence that I managed to keep going. Nan Qing also heaved a sigh of relief and said, No one can complete this mission except you, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao was speechless. Smiling San Sheng only glanced at you for a fleeting moment. What does that have to do with me? He thought. But he did not stop them. He only said that it was a team effort, and everyone did their part. They then praised him even more. This was indeed his best experience as a team leader. He did not even have to do much, but his team members made him feel good about himself. These people also did not play any tricks or make things difficult for him. It was very nice. By the way, Senior Brother, I dont know if youve heard, but the sect thinks our team alone isnt enough and will send others to help deal with the river, Nie Jin said. Jiang Hao was surprised. This person was really well-informed. He had no idea, but they already knew. Hopefully, the newcomers would be stronger than them and take the lead. What about their cultivation realms? Jiang Hao asked. Reportedly, theyll be mostly at the Soul Ascension Realms and Return to Void Realms, Nie Jin said. Jiang Hao nodded. When they arrive, we will fully cooperate. Senior Brother, youre wise, but well listen to only you, said Nie Jin. The others declared the same thing. Jiang Hao just listened. When the time came, they would follow whoever maintained stability within the group. Jiang Hao looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 78] [Cultivation: Late Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 70/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 71/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Is nine months really enough? Jiang Hao was not sure. He still needed to get about sixty points more. It was quite difficult to advance. However, Hong Yuye had said that the challenge with the Master of the East Heavenly Pole was not about cultivation but about the blade. So, he did not need to be too fixated on this. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it and began to comprehend the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Three months later, around early June, Chi Tian the Red Dragon looked for Mr. Tao overseas. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, its been too long, Mr. Tao said with a smile. Mr. Tao, you seem even more graceful than before, Chi Tian said. The task you set for me is almost done. I cant show up myself, so its all up to you now. Of course, dont worry too much about them taking action. The Dragon Clan has just reappeared and doesnt want to provoke too many people. Theyre also looking for someone and need your help. Thank you, said Mr. Tao gratefully. Then, Senior, you can stay at the pavilion tonight. That was the Jade Cloud Pavilion that Chi Tian frequently visited. Mr. Tao, youre a very considerate man. Chi Tian was overjoyed. Chapter 1430 - Chapter 1430: The Human Race No Longer Has a Human Emperor Chapter 1430: The Human Race No Longer Has a Human Emperor Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In a courtyard overseas, moonlight shone down. Mr. Tao sat by the lake and brewed some tea. His sturdy body exuded a faint scholarly aura, which was peculiar. Few people would think that a scholar could be like this. Even Tang Ya, who had been following him as his bodyguard, felt strange. She had a habit of being straightforward, so she spoke her mind. Mr. Tao, why dont you lose some weight? Mr. Tao chuckled but did not say anything more. A slim Mr. Tao would look refined and elegant. Even Zhu Shen would praise that, said Tang Ya. Have you seen me look like that before? Mr. Tao asked curiously. When he brought Zhu Shen and Tang Ya back, he was already like this. Zhu Shen said that he has, but I havent. Tang Ya said seriously. Mr. Tao smiled. A persons appearance isnt unchanging. Its a process of growth. The process of growth? Tang Ya was confused. Yes, and that process is called life. It has its ups and downs, joys and sorrows, and all its flavors, said Mr. Tao. Tang Ya had some questions. Just as she was about to ask them, a figure suddenly walked in from outside. The divine light of the power technique was restrained, but it made people instinctively look over. It seemed to carry a righteous spirit. Mr. Tao, you summoned me? Zhu Shen greeted him respectfully. Mr. Tao invited him to sit and have tea. Zhu Shen did not refuse. As soon as he sat down, he asked what Tang Ya and Mr. Tao had been discussing. Mr. Tao said that his transformation from thin to fat is a part of lifes growth, encompassing all its flavors, Tang Ya said. Zhu Shen smiled. When Mr. Tao brought us back, he was already famous overseas. Though our childhood was hard, we have not suffered since meeting Mr. Tao, so its natural we dont fully understand this lifes concept. Its still difficult, Tang Ya said. He makes me stay up late studying, but I know this hardship is a dream come true for others. At this moment, Tang Ya slumped on the table. There was a special gleam in her eyes. It seems theres an opportunity, Mr. Tao said with a smile. Yes, a rare one Zhu Shen observed carefully. What opportunity? Tang Ya asked curiously. The two of them smiled without saying a word. Tang Ya did not ask further. She hated riddles. Get ready. Were going out, Mr. Tao said suddenly. Going out? Zhu Shen was curious. Yes, Im going to meet the Dragon Clan, Mr. Tao said seriously. If not handled well, this matter could cause great trouble. Therefore, the three of them had to go together. In addition, they had to find the First Master of the tower and borrow a magic treasure that the three of them could control. Only then could they escape unscathed. A month later, around early July, a young man stood on a desolate island and watched a ship approaching from a distance. His face was well-defined. His eyes were filled with pride and defiance. A dragon shadow seemed to flicker around him. Soon, the ship drew near. A respectful voice came from it, I, Tao Yuan from the Heavenly Tower, greet you, the great senior of the Dragon Clan. The young man sneered. Then, he took a step forward and landed on the deck of the ship. Senior said Mr. Tao as he, Zhu Shen, and Tang Ya bowed. Your temperament is extraordinary. Its even better meeting you in person than what Ive heard about you. Master of the Heavenly Tower? asked the young man. The Sixth Master of the Heavenly Tower, Senior, said Mr. Tao. Two matters. The young man, Ao Hai, raised two fingers. Answer both, and you may ask your question. Otherwise, you may leave. Please, go ahead. Mr. Tao smiled. First, there were three immensely powerful individuals overseas recently involved in a great conflict. Who are they? Ao Hai asked. The question was sudden. There were no obvious clues. It was simply meant to stun them into confusion. The three old gentlemen of the Astronomical Academy, Mr. Tao said without hesitation. The Astronomical Academy is one of the four great immortal sects present in the world. Ao Hai was surprised. This man from the Heavenly Tower was indeed not simple. Though unsure if it was correct, elders from an immortal sect were certainly formidable. Second, I need information about the Black Dragon, Ao Hai said. As far as I know, Senior, you already have found the Black Dragon, said Mr. Tao. Hearing this, Ao Hai laughed. It seems your information network is indeed valuable. Ask your question. Mr. Taos face did not change, but he heaved a sigh of relief. The senior in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. He was insignificant in comparison. If needed, the other party could crush him easily. Therefore, he did not dare be careless. I also have two matters. First, a message for you: the Dragon Clans Heavenly Book is in the hands of the one who calls himself The End of All Things. As soon as Mr. Tao finished speaking, something flickered in Ao Hais face. It seemed he was in disbelief. But he did not show it. What else do you want to ask? The Dragon Clans intention. Mr. Tao did not hesitate. He first revealed information about the Heavenly Book of Inheritance before asking his own question. It was not just a free exchange. It was enough to show the Heavenly Towers sincerity. What intention? Ao Hai asked in a low voice. Does the Dragon Clan have a stance like they did with the Human Emperor? Mr. Tao asked. No, Ao Hai said. The humans no longer have a Human Emperor. With that, Mr. Tao nodded and took his leave. The Dragon Clan had its own stance now. They would no longer stand with the human race as before. It was expected. Wait, Ao Hai called after Mr. Tao. Immediately, Zhu Shen and Tang Yas hearts raced. They were ready to act if needed. Mr. Tao remained calm. Senior, do you have any other instructions? As soon as he finished speaking, a storage treasure landed in front of Mr. Tao. Our Dragon Clan may be new in this era, but we understand the rules, Ao Hai said. Your Heavenly Tower has shown genuine sincerity, and we are not dishonorable. We will pay what is due. Without hesitation, Mr. Tao accepted the storage treasure. Thank you, Senior. If you need anything in the future, just let us know. He then offered a token. Although no one dares to defy the Dragon Clan overseas, it can be troublesome to assert dominance each time. This token will grant you convenience wherever the Heavenly Tower has influence. It can also be used to contact me. After accepting the token, Ao Hai turned around and left. He instantly disappeared. The Great Dao pattern appeared. Such an expert could kill immortals with just a glance. Mr. Tao heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally completed his mission. It was too dangerous to trade with the Dragon Clan. They would surely search for other dragons, and the Golden Dragon was one of them. He had to find that dragon first. Only then could he fight. In the immortal clan. The news of Smiling San Sheng had already spread. Not only that but the matter of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole accepting the challenge was also widely known. Everyone gathered in front of the immortal seed and waited for further instructions. This sudden change made even the Sages among the immortal seed fall silent. After a long time, a middle-aged man in white emerged from the immortal seed. The entire underground city shook, and immortal energy surged like waves. A sigh followed. Unexpectedly, the outside world has changed so much Even the Master of the East Heavenly Pole has appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Put down everything in your hands, even the powerful enemies of the immortals. Drop everything, even if the enemies of our clan are involved. He must not be lost! The voice echoed throughout the Fallen Immortal Clan. Everyone was forbidden from provoking any strong enemies. All the powerful enemies from before were to be ignored, even if it was Smiling San Sheng himself. At this moment, the immortals worked together and did not allow any protests. Chapter 1431 - Chapter 1431: Disciple Shang An in Front of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect Chapter 1431: Disciple Shang An in Front of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation For the first time since the start of the Great Era, the immortals were united for one task, just like when they had focused all their efforts on making the immortal seed bloom. This time, it was a matter of equal importance. Elder Gu sighed in his heart. He did not expect things to develop so quickly. He had originally planned to have people pay more attention to Jiang Hao, but he did not have the energy anymore. He could attend to his own matters without offending anyone. His main focus was mainly on the Heavenly Note Sect. Smiling San Sheng was their greatest enemy, but this time, he was not targeting him. Instead, he was targeting the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Xiao San Sheng has humiliated us. Isnt it time to deal with him while we have the chance? one of Elder Gus subordinates asked. Elder Gu shook his head. Logically, its not possible. The Sages instruction is clear. Put everything aside and focus on the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. We must bring back the Master of the East Heavenly Pole at all costs. Any actions that might affect this task are forbidden. Smiling San Sheng is no ordinary person. While we might be able to handle him, there are surely others backing him up. Many want to see him grow stronger. The human race is not weak. They wont just stand by and watch as the number one talent of the ages gets killed. They want him as a pawn to keep the Fallen Immortal Clan in check to buy more time. So, moving against Smiling San Sheng now is not a simple matter. It will certainly impact the retrieval of the East Heaven Pole, so we must not act rashly. Although Elder Gu also wanted to deal with Smiling San Sheng, he had to prioritize the bigger picture. Under normal circumstances, no one might come to Smiling San Shengs aid. But with the emergence of the East Heavenly Pole, it attracted a lot of attention. The human experts were curious, and they would not allow the East Heavenly Pole to be taken away or Smiling San Sheng to get killed. I understand. The person lowered his head respectfully. Good. We can gather information on Smiling San Sheng, but we must not act impulsively. Even if success seems highly likely, we must remember what the Fallen Immortal Clan seeks and prioritize that, Elder Gu said. He then turned to the matter of curses. Elder Gu had received information about a powerful individual active in the southern region, who was proficient in curses and was possibly related to Gu Changsheng. It might be worth trying to contact or recruit her. Whats her name? Elder Gu asked. Bi Zhu. We know where she is, the man said. We can get in touch with her immediately if we need to. In the West, in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, high mountains surrounded lush landscapes and were filled with immortal aura. It seemed like a paradise, yet the vegetation was filled with deadly poisons. Ordinary people would die instantly upon approaching. On a field, there were over a dozen types of poisons. The sects gate was a massive stone, which was engraved with poison marks. It was itself a rare poisonous object. If it shattered, the poison would spread for miles. At this moment, some young disciples moved in and out. They looked at the mountain gate curiously. Who exactly is that Senior Brother? Hes been kneeling there for half a year. Dont pry. If he wants to kneel, let him kneel. He seems important. If he was important, he wouldnt be bullied by newcomers. Some even spat on him. Hes just an abandoned disciple. Why not just kill him? Hes an abandoned disciple of an Elder, and hes not someone we can just kill. It doesnt matter if we beat him up or mock him but killing him might offend someone important. I see. The two of them left quickly. As they left, they glimpsed an elegant woman appear from nowhere. She was different from anyone in their sect. Did you see a woman right there? Youre probably hallucinating from the poisons here. That explains why she seemed different. After a quick glance, they turned around and saw that the person was gone. After they left, Yan Yuezhi stepped forward. At the Ten Thousand Poisons Sects gate, a disfigured man knelt quietly and waited for someone. Yan Yuezhi was shocked. She had never expected the Sage to look like this. Appearances are deceiving, she murmured. Who could guess that this twisted, ordinary-looking man was a brilliant genius and an actual Sage? Yan Yuezhi walked to Shang Ans side. Shang An seemed to have sensed something and turned to look. Greetings, Senior Shang An. Yan Yuezhi bowed respectfully. Miss, you jest. Just call me Shang An. Im being punished by my Master, so I cant get up to greet you properly, he said apologetically. I hope you wont take offense. Yan Yuezhi looked at the person in front of her. This persons cultivation realm was higher than hers, and his mental state was stronger than hers. He surpassed her in all aspects, except age. He was younger than her. Theres no need for such courtesy from a sage. Yan Yuezhi looked at the person before her and sat down cross-legged on the ground. Senior, I dont dare to stay standing while you kneel to pay respects to your Master, so Im sitting down as well. I hope you dont mind. Miss, theres no need for such formality. Shang An smiled. His face was scarred, but his gaze was clear. Yan Yuezhi was moved. If she had seen such a person in the past, she would never have thought of him as a Sage. I was naive enough to judge by appearances and not by someones heart, said Yan Yuezhi in embarrassment. I made a mistake judging someone by their appearance. Hearing this, Shang An merely chuckled. I didnt mean to scare you, Miss. But since youve come all of a sudden, I suppose you have something important to do? Yes, Yan Yuezhi said honestly. I wanted to come and meet you in person, Senior. I wanted to see what a Sage looked like. But Ive also been entrusted with a message for you. A message? Shang An was a bit curious. From whom? Well, the content is Youll know when you hear everything, Senior, said Yan Yuezhi. She then relayed the message to Shang An. Please forgive me for making a fool of myself, said Shang An. His Master was indeed a bit exasperating at times. As for the content of the message, it did not affect him much. He seemed to have known this would happen. Yan Yuezhi curiously asked, Senior, are you planning to do something? Yes. Shang An nodded. I have to do something that must be done. I may still be weak, but its time I did it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, Yan Yuezhi did not probe further. She had some matters to discuss with her and planned to leave after that. I havent heard of her, nor have I seen her around here. Shang An shook his head. Yan Yuezhi nodded. She planned to wait a bit longer and hoped to meet Situ Jingjing, so she could ask her some questions before leaving. Chapter 1432 - Chapter 1432: Now That Im Here, Youll Have to Listen to Me Chapter 1432: Now That Im Here, Youll Have to Listen to Me Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the River of Deathly Silence in the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao sat on the hill as he read a book. For the past four months, he had been studying the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Unfortunately, the time was too short to yield much progress. However, he remained composed. He read and practiced diligently. Sometimes his blade swings became slower. Though the book did not specify speed, adhering too strictly to the manual could be limiting. Yet, he could not completely discard it. He needed to master it thoroughly and then use his own understanding to find the blade technique that was most suitable for him. Perhaps he would gain some insights, but often, his attempts fell short of the books instructions. After all, manuals were refined through countless revisions so that the most accurate methods were available. Only those with exceptional talent and fortune could hope to improve upon them. After a while, Jiang Hao closed the book and sighed. Its indeed not that easy. Perhaps I should start from the basics. For others, the basics might be ordinary, but for Jiang Hao, his foundation included the Emperor Sword Technique, the Dragon Clans blood control, and the mastery of the nameless manual. Given the short time, gaining any significant understanding was truly difficult, especially after becoming an immortal. Nine years, let alone nine months, was but a fleeting moment. Senior Brother Nie Jin flew over on his sword from afar. Jiang Hao had been living peacefully, so he was indifferent to any gains the others had made. He knew that all their efforts would ultimately lead to sending corpses and carcasses down the river. He was making it happen. He wanted them to see that despite some turbulence, the river would soon stabilize after corpses were sent in. Over four months, they had drawn some conclusions. They needed to send more corpses in and observe more. The sect had promised to send reinforcements, but none had arrived yet. Nie Jin, who had been monitoring the situation, reported, Senior Brother, the sect is sending people tomorrow. Jiang Hao was not surprised. Have they confirmed how many are coming? Nie Jin bowed respectfully. Only one team for now. More will join every three months to observe, given that Smiling San Shengs challenge has the sect particularly concerned about this area. Some will report directly to the Branch Master later for them to handle it directly. What are their cultivation realms? Jiang Hao asked. The team consists of Soul Ascension Realms cultivators, led by someone at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm, Nie Jin said. Jiang Hao felt that the new team leader would probably replace him since they were already at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. He would cooperate fully. But theres a problem. These are all newly recruited disciples, said Nie Jin. New recruits? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes. Nie Jin nodded. They might be hard to deal with. Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed. The sect was indeed short of people, so they recruited many disciples. He did not know what would happen when they were sent here. After a moment of silence, he said, No matter. When they arrive, well cooperate fully. We will follow your lead, Senior Brother, Nie Jin said seriously. Jiang Hao nodded. Nie Jin and the others wanted stability, but they were also wary of the newcomers. As fellow disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect, they should not be too troublesome, but being new recruits, it was uncertain. What if they disliked the current team and resorted to violence? Maybe they did not even realize how serious it was to kill fellow disciples in the sect. The next day, Jiang Hao received the sects notice about the incoming team. He gathered the others to welcome the newcomers. Initially, they had no issues with the new team until they learned they were new recruits, which caused some concern. They were wary of people who did not understand how the Heavenly Note sect functioned. Was this area still considered as being inside the sect? They all had doubts. These are Soul Ascension Realm cultivators, so we must fully cooperate, Jiang Hao said once again. Zhen Huo asked, Senior Brother, if they are too overbearing, should we inform the sect? Well see how they are when they arrive, Jiang Hao said. He was not sure what kind of people they would be. They might not be so troublesome. Perhaps they would be similar to the current team? No one could say for sure. After a while, four Soul Ascension Realm experts approached from the direction of the sect on their swords. The leader was a middle-aged man who was at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked down at Jiang Hao and the others. He seemed to feel superior to other people. In his eyes, there were not many people who were worthy of his attention. He felt that he could surpass everyone if he had enough time, even those with higher cultivation than him. This was the confidence he gained in the Great Era. The speed of his advancement kept increasing, and he felt that his era was about to arrive. The other partys advancement speed was far inferior to his. Greetings, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Logically, these people had just joined the sect. He was actually a senior in the sect. But since this person was at the Soul Ascension Realm, and it was higher than Jiang Haos displayed cultivation, he addressed him as Senior Brother. Nie Jin and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They had been worried that there would be trouble if Jiang Hao insisted on calling this person Junior Brother. Isnt calling me Senior Brother a bit inappropriate? the middle-aged man said with a half-smile. Senior Brother, youre more capable than me, so its only right, Jiang Hao said respectfully. At that moment, the four newcomers stood tall and looked down on the others. It was as though they were watching them mockingly. Then, I wont stand on ceremony, said the middle-aged man and laughed. Junior Brother, what have you discovered lately? You can tell us, so we can make accurate judgments regarding the situation. If we make significant discoveries Naturally, they would be credited to you, Seniors, said Jiang Hao. Hahaha! The four newcomers laughed. They seemed to be very satisfied with Jiang Haos attitude. Nie Jin and the others lowered their heads in relief. It was fortunate that Jiang Hao was quick to adapt to changes. Logically, people would usually feel reluctant to bow down after being praised and respected by others. One might feel that it was unfair. Jiang Hao shared his findings. The middle-aged man frowned. What do you mean? he asked. You mean putting beast carcasses in the river calms it? There are indications of this. Jiang Hao nodded. Foolish! It is no wonder youre only at the Primordial Spirit Realm. The middle-aged man sneered. Putting in beast carcasses will only strengthen the rivers malevolent energy. Well, the situation is such that Jiang Hao said in explanation. However, before he could explain, the other party interrupted him. Do you understand better than me? From now on, stop putting beast carcasses in. Jiang Hao was taken aback. What? Cant do that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The aura of the Soul Ascension Realm spread and tried to suppress him. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly and could only nod in agreement. Good. Now, go about your duties and report to me daily. I expect significant progress. Otherwise, what use are you to the sect? the middle-aged man said icily. But No buts! Before, you got used to being free. Now that were here, you cant just lag behind on progress. I dont want to hear but, however, or just anymore. Chapter 1433 - Chapter 1433: This Is Really Bad News (1) Chapter 1433: This Is Really Bad News (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao did not disobey this Senior Brother. He only lowered his head and nodded. The situation here is not nearly as complicated as you think. If you had put your minds to it, it would have been resolved long ago and benefited everyone. Were trusted by the sect, so every action you take must be approved by us in advance. Without our consent, you are not to do anything. Even if you need to go out, you must ask for leave in advance. Otherwise, dont blame us for being harsh. The words were rather harsh to Jiang Hao and the others. Their freedom was gone. They had to accept the jurisdiction of the newcomers. The sect had not mentioned this kind of control, and not only that but there was also suppression between the teams. But when had the Heavenly Note Sect ever had such strict control? They even had to notify the leader when they went out. This was indeed somewhat unreasonable. After all, they were two separate teams. However, Jiang Hao still nodded in agreement and said that he would fully cooperate. Go to wuxiaworld.site Then, why are you still here? Go and get to work. Our sect does not support idlers. We hope you will perform well; otherwise, the lack of progress will be a black mark against you, said Xiang Sheng, the leader. Alright. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he glanced at the others and said, Go ahead. Nie Jin and the others nodded and left. You have to go too, Xiang Sheng said coldly. Jiang Hao nodded and left with them. Watching the four of them leave, Xiang Sheng and the others landed on the hillside. This location was indeed not bad. They could see the river directly. However, after they landed, one of the women frowned. There isnt even a place to sit here. How crude! Yes, it seems we need to train these people properly. We come from various places, and our cultivation and experience are above theirs. So, we naturally need to teach them well. Since we are all part of the same sect now, they need to understand the rules of the sect, Xiang Sheng said with a smile. On the other side, Jiang Hao and the others stood on another hill. Nie Jin was furious. This is too much! These newcomers are so rude and completely disregard us. If it werent for your presence, Senior Brother, we couldnt have endured it. Senior Brother, you have the attitude of a great master, unlike them, said Zhen Huo. Nan Qing nodded as well. If it wasnt for you, Senior Brother Jiang, we might have done something extreme. We are only safe because of you. Jiang Hao sighed. The more he interacted with these people, the more he felt as though these were really good as Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators. However, those people were indeed quite troublesome. They were very good at causing trouble. Although Jiang Hao had seen his fair share of disciples who were hard to work with, he had never encountered people who made so many nonsensical rules. Lets observe for a while. Perhaps it wont take long for the seniors to make progress and complete the task, Jiang Hao said. The problem of the River of Deathly Silence could just be solved by sending in more beast carcasses. But these people did not want to use the demonic beasts. It was quite troublesome. When Jiang Hao spoke, the others did not say anything. They all agreed to follow his lead. After that, the three of them went back to busy themselves with their own matters. They felt that releasing demonic beasts was worth observing. Since someone disagreed, they would do it secretly. Jiang Hao sat on a new hillside, not far from the center, to calm himself. After he came into contact with Tian Xun, he did not observe the River of Deathly Silence. There was no need for that anymore. If he had any questions, he could ask Tian Xun directly. The time was naturally to improve his understanding of the Heavenly Blade. So, he spent the entire day comprehending the basic sword techniques and applying them to his blade. The Emperors Sword Technique was indeed powerful and provided new insights with each study session. During these days, whenever he comprehended it, he activated the Clear and Pure Heart ability. It helped a lot. The next day, Jiang Hao followed the instructions of those people, met with Nie Jin and the others, and inquired about their observations. Then, he headed to the central area to report. It should not take too long. This way, he could continue to comprehend the basics of the blade technique. However, when he arrived at Senior Brother Xiang Shengs resting place early in the morning, he found the four of them meditating. Out of courtesy, he stood aside quietly. He waited for the four of them to wake up. There were three men and one woman among them. During this time, the Senior Sister woke up. Jiang Hao greeted her and said that he wanted to report yesterdays findings. But she just stretched lazily and said, Senior Brother Xiang is mainly responsible for this matter. Wait for him to wake up. So, Jiang Hao called her aside to explain the surrounding situation. She agreed. He handed over a hundred spirit stones. He told her that he had found it on the way. The Senior Sister smiled and put it away. Junior Brother, I really cant make decisions, but you can ask me if you have any cultivation questions. Thank you, Senior Sister. Jiang Hao did not say anything else. He smiled and walked away, Even a hundred spirit stones arent enough? Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He had never given so many spirit stones to anyone else in the Heavenly Note Sect. Then, he returned to his spot and waited. It was not until noon that Xiang Sheng woke up from his meditation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao had been waiting for this moment since the sun had risen. More than two hours had passed since then. Junior Brother, what did you find? Xiang Sheng looked at Jiang Hao and asked. After listening to you yesterday, Senior Brother, I tried a new method. I did make some progress, but Im still investigating, Jiang Hao said. No, I mean, what did you see here? Xiang Sheng asked. Jiang Hao was puzzled and respectfully said, Please enlighten me, Senior Brother. Chapter 1434 - Chapter 1434: This Is Really Bad News (2) Chapter 1434: This Is Really Bad News (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Since this is a mission, it should have a sense of hierarchy and an appropriate place for the task. This is just a hillside without even a room. Do you think its suitable? Xiang Sheng asked. Ill get my juniors to build something here, Jiang Hao said. Theyre busy today. Junior Brother, you can start building first, Xiang Sheng said kindly. This is to train you. The sect will grow larger in the future, and there will be more fellow disciples, both inside and outside the sect. As long as you learn well here, you will do well whether you stay in the sect or go outside. As long as you study hard here, youll be fine whether youre in the sect or outside. Thats right. Dont think that some small favors will bring about any changes. Sometimes, too small a favor will make people annoyed, said the Senior Sister. Jiang Hao understood that they had a huge appetite, so they looked down at a small amount like a hundred spirit stones. As such, Jiang Hao could only lower his head. Thank you for the reminder, Seniors. Jiang Hao began to build a house. After half a day, he finished building it. Someone laughed. Dont look down on his cultivation. Hes quite good at doing these chores. It is no wonder the sects mission is always delayed. Everyone burst into laughter. Go to wuxiaworld.site After that, Jiang Hao returned to his spot. When he got back, Nie Jin and the others arrived. They had already secretly learned about what happened in the central area. They admired Jiang Hao for being so patient. However, that was the way the world worked. A Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator had to bow down to a Soul Ascension Realm cultivator. But it also made them feel that these newcomers really didnt understand the rules. Not only were they arrogant and domineering, but they were also establishing a hierarchy. They were afraid of nothing. Senior Brother, what did they say? Nie Jin asked. They didnt say much. You all continue your observations and avoid interacting with them for now. Focus on your own tasks, Jiang Hao said. He was not worried that these people would be in any danger. He just wanted to guide them to complete the mission. This way, he could leave this place sooner. Of course, if they continued, something needed to be done. Fortunately, these people did not cause too much trouble afterward. It remained relatively peaceful. But a week later, there was a loud explosion. Jiang Hao and the others were shocked. Immediately, they head to the central area. Xiang Sheng and the others actually used spells to attack the River of Deathly Silence. They also tried to bury it with earth and stone. Jiang Hao could clearly sense that the Tian Xun underground was a little unstable. Senior Brother! The river isnt ordinary. We cant do something like that! said Jiang Hao. Are you the senior or am I? said the other party angrily. By the way, this river doesnt seem that dangerous. You can get close and observe it. Such things need to be done slowly, Jiang Hao immediately said. Slowly? Xiang Sheng sneered. How long have you been doing it slowly? Do you see any progress happening? If there were results, why would the sect send us here? Why would I need to supervise you? Since Im here to represent the sect, youre doubting the sect if you doubt me. Besides, arent I speaking the truth? As soon as he finished speaking, the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm aura suppressed him. Just do as youre told, said the Senior Sister. We dont want to hear any more excuses or shirking of responsibilities. Jiang Hao lowered his head and could only agree. The other three were also speechless. Once they were some distance away, Nie Jin angrily said. These people dont know sh*t! If it wasnt for you holding the fort here, Senior Brother, there would have been problems long ago. Thats right! Theyre throwing random things into the river. Theyll end up dead and also drag us down with them. If Senior Brother Jiang hadnt stabilized the river back then, the consequences would have been unimaginable, said Zhen Huo furiously. They even take credit for everything and think that were cowards. They didnt know that it was Senior Brother Jiang who laid the foundation for them. Nan Qing was also furious. Jiang Hao felt helpless. Their anger was real, but he didnt know where the credit they gave him came from. Be cautious and approach the river carefully. Dont rush, Jiang Hao said. They had to do something. If this continued, they really would be in danger. That afternoon, Jiang Hao sat on a hillside and gazed into the distance. Suddenly, someone approached on a flying sword. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Senior Brother Liu, How have you been recently? Pretty busy, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. There were too few people in the sect, so one person was given multiple things to handle. At that moment, Jiang Hao could see four forces circling around Liu Xingchens body. His strength was increasing rapidly, and he could also borrow the power from these forces. If he went all out, there were only a few people in the sect who could face him. He was lucky. Of course, the danger was also unparalleled. A slight mistake could lead to death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I havent made much progress. Jiang Hao shook his head. A new team has arrived lately. They shouldnt be affecting you, right? Liu Xingchen asked with a smile. Well, there are some changes, but its all manageable, said Jiang Hao. You must be careful, Junior Brother. The sect is still being rebuilt, and there are many matters that havent been handled yet especially this river. It is said that they want to steer the river around the sect, which means the river would surround the sect, and hence, belong to the sect. Of course, it hasnt been carried out yet. If you dont get along with them, Junior Brother, be careful. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother. We will be more careful from here on out. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 1435 - Chapter 1435: This Is Really Bad News (3) Chapter 1435: This Is Really Bad News (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation By the way, the sect has suffered severe damage, and its reputation has been tarnished. If there are internal conflicts and killings among fellow disciples, and if we cannot identify the culprit, they might use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror to reestablish authority, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao understood. The sect was too busy taking care of itself and rebuilding broken things. They had no time to investigate some matters. Even if they were supposed to investigate, it would not be easy. Liu Xingchens eyes lit up. It seemed like he wanted to see what would happen next. As soon as Liu Xingchen left, Jiang Hao called the other three. Liu Xingchen had come because Cheng Chou had informed him that Jiang Hao was looking for him. As long as he could find Liu Xingchen, he would be able to get accurate answers to everything. Liu Xingchen, who loved to watch the show, would definitely not miss it. Finally, he had come. However, he had informed Cheng Chou a few days ago, and Liu Xingchen had only arrived after so many days. It was enough to show how much the sect lacked people. Senior Brother, did you call us for something important? Nie Jin immediately asked. Go to wuxiaworld.site Jiang Hao would not suddenly call them unless something had happened. At that moment, Jiang Hao looked at the three with a serious face. He seemed helpless. The others had a bad feeling about this. Seeing that everyone wanted to know, Jiang Hao sighed and said, I have bad news for you. We have to be careful in the future. What happened? the three of them asked in shock. They did not sense any danger. They were already having trouble with the new team. Was there something else again? This mission was a headache. It seemed that they had to be on their guard at all times. I just heard something from a fellow disciple, Jiang Hao said and sighed again. He said the sect has decided to make this area part of the sects territory. Upon hearing that, the other three looked displeased. But it hasnt been implemented yet. The sect is very busy and cant manage this area for now. So, if those seniors target us, it could be very dangerous. We need to be extra careful during this time. Nie Jin and the others were stunned. They were also a bit confused. But Nie Jin quickly lowered his head and sighed. That is indeed bad news. If were reckless, we might end up dead. Yes. This is bad. We have to be careful, said Zhen Huo. Such bad news leaves us at a loss, but we will definitely follow your lead, Senior Brother, and not cause trouble, Nan Qing said earnestly. Jiang Hao felt relieved and let them go back to their tasks. Late at night, in the area where the Soul Ascension Realm experts rested, the Senior Sister got up and looked in Jiang Haos direction with a sneer. He gave me a hundred spirit stones before. He might have more. She wanted to go and take a look. But after a few steps, someone suddenly patted her shoulder. Startled, she turned around. What she saw was a flash of a sword. Whoosh! The sword light swept across without hesitation. One swift stroke beheaded her. Her head flew off. Her face turned from confusion to terror. Seeing that his Junior Sister had not returned, Xiang Sheng came out to check. Just as he stepped outside, he noticed a shadow beside him. Shocked, he immediately tried to use his power. However, two small knives suddenly pierced into his eye sockets and crushed his eyeballs. Ahhhhh! Darkness, excruciating pain, and fear followed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But soon, he felt a chill on his neck. No, dont kill me Im willing to do anything Thud! His head flew off. It was another swift beheading. The next day, four headless corpses floated in the River of Deathly Silence. Chapter 1436 - Chapter 1436: Why Behead Them? (1) Chapter 1436: Why Behead Them? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the hillside, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the sunrise from the east. The red light illuminated the land and fell on his body. Feeling the warm sunlight on his face, he felt both peaceful and clear-headed. A new day had begun. Perhaps this day would make his life a bit easier. Sure enough, Nie Jin and the other two ran over to him. Senior Brother, something bad has happened. Senior Brother, theres bad news. They seemed slightly panicked. Jiang Hao stood up and softly asked, What happened? Several senior brothers and sisters, they they Nie Jin stuttered. He did not know how to explain. Theyre dead, Zhen Huo said. Dead? Who did it? Jiang Hao was stunned. Then, he became furious. Who did it? Go to wuxiaworld.site They fell into the river. We suspect they were exploring the river for the sect when they encountered danger, Nie Jin said. Jiang Hao was startled. Four headless corpses falling into the water just like that. It did not seem normal. He initially thought of shifting the blame onto Smiling San Sheng. Who would have thought that he would be on the side of these four people? In the end, Jiang Hao, as if deflated, said, I indeed did not notice any foreign enemies arriving, so its possible they died exploring the river. It was because of our incompetence. I will report to the Law Enforcement Hall this evening and also request punishment from the sect for our teams lack of capability. Let more capable seniors investigate the matter. The three of them looked at Jiang Hao sadly. Its our incompetence that made the seniors take risks, Zhen Huo said sorrowfully. If we were stronger, the seniors wouldnt have to risk themselves. I regret not training well, Nan Qing added. Nie Jin was also heartbroken. Its all our fault. If we go back, well definitely tell the truth. Well tell them that Senior Brother actually made contributions. Its because the three of us dragged him down that he couldnt complete the mission. We are willing to bear the full responsibility. Jiang Hao looked at the three of them and felt that they also wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. Jiang Hao did not want to linger any longer. He did not have much time. In less than five months, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole would emerge for the challenge. He needed to prepare as soon as possible. That evening, he reported what had happened. The reason why he waited until evening was to wait for the corpse to enter the river. The dead could not testify. This way, it would seem that they died to complete the mission and not because they were beheaded. A day and a night should be enough. If not, Nie Jin and the others would take action. I lost a hundred spirit stones Jiang Hao sighed. In the evening, in the White Moon Lake, Senior Sister Yinsha walked to the courtyard and met Elder Baizhi. Sect Master. Yinsha bowed respectfully. How did it go? Baizhi was sitting on the stone table and reading a book. The Law Enforcement Hall has sent a message saying that the second team that went to observe the River of Deathly Silence have all died. Its said they were observing the river. They got too close and fell into the river. In the end, there was nothing left of their corpses, said Yinsha. Does anyone else know about this? Baizhi said without raising her head. Yinsha hurriedly said, No one knows yet. Tomorrow, there will be news spreading in the sect. Itll say that the four of them humiliated the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators as soon as they went over. They thought that those cultivators were nothing special. However, one of the four Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators hid his cultivation realm. That person couldnt endure the humiliation anymore and refined their body into puppets. Thats why there are no bodies anywhere. Otherwise, why wouldnt there be corpses around? There will also be rumors saying those people dared to act because the river area isnt under the sects jurisdiction, thus the sect wouldnt intervene much. Otherwise, the hidden disciple wouldnt dare to kill. Some time ago, our sect recruited an outer sect deacon who killed people for fun. He was at the early stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Tomorrow, a Lifeblood Refinement Realm spy will offend this deacon. The deacon will kill them in a high-profile manner to assert dominance. At the same time, there will also be an incident of fellow disciples killing each other. Three days later, the people of the Law Enforcement Hall will kill Elder Yu Hua in public to warn others. The one with the least impact will also be dealt with at the same time. The news will also spread throughout the sect after their deaths. Regardless of whether its big or small, regardless of what cultivation realm they have, violating the sects rules will only lead to death. If theres a personal grudge, settle it outside the sect. All arrangements are in place. Were just waiting for the right time, said Yinsha. Baizhi nodded. This will make those restless in the sect quiet for a while. The current sect was already shaky. Established not long ago, it rapidly recruited disciples after the Great Era. The recruited newcomers had very little understanding of the sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was fine when such people were few, but once they increased in number, the sect would fall into chaos. At that time, when order collapsed, slaughtering everyone would not help the sect survive. Only by striking fear could they understand the consequences of causing trouble in the sect. By the way, Jiang Haos team admitted their inadequacy. Though they didnt die, they are at fault and wish to return for punishment. They hope the sect will send others to deal with the river, Yinsha said. They think they are at fault? Baizhi put down the book and asked. Chapter 1437 - Chapter 1437: Why Behead Them? (2) Chapter 1437: Why Behead Them? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yes. Yinsha nodded. Then, let them atone for their mistakes. Theres no need to send anyone else over. Theres not enough time, and its unnecessary to use them to kill anymore, Baizhi said. Those people, including Jiang Hao, were not simple. She wanted to use them but did not want to push too hard. After all, they were the most suitable to deal with the River of Deathly Silence. The sect could not have sent anyone better. Also, issue a decree to temporarily include the River of Deathly Silence within the sects territory. Any incidents will be thoroughly investigated, Baizhi added. Yinsha nodded. Then, she felt a little worried. In a few days, the sect will stabilize somewhat, but these are internal troubles. We still have significant external threats. If we cant resolve those The consequences would be unimaginable. This matter was beyond Yinshas ability, and even Baizhi had no solution. She was the strongest besides the Sect Master, but against sects with strong foundations, there was nothing she could do. Go to wuxiaworld.site The Heavenly Note Sect was a first-rate sect that had existed for only a hundred years. In the face of the Great Era, the only reason the sect had survived was because of the Sect Master. However, it was impossible for the Sect Master to protect the sect all the time. They needed to find their own way of survival from the outside. Its been more than half a year since the Law Enforcement Hall took the sects limited resources outside. They should be arriving soon. Baizhi gazed into the distance. More than half a year ago, she had sent people to the east. They were to hasten their pace at all costs. The one from Law Enforcement Hall had also become an immortal and had taken the Dharma treasure that the Sect Master had given her. She should have returned. It was up to them to see if they could invite people from the immortal sect. At the Bright Moon Sect, Xu Bai was reading something in the library. He was also learning about that secret realm. This secret realm was related to the Human Emperor, but only on the surface. He said the contents inside were for those destined, and he was only helping to suppress it. If true, the things inside were ancient. But that was all the information available. Senior Brother, why arent you competing for it? a woman asked curiously. Some things are not that important to me. Xu Bai smiled. Then, he looked at the woman and asked, Did the Sect Master ask you to find me? Yes, the Sect Master asked me to call you, the woman in white said. Oh? Xu Bai was puzzled. The Sect Master would not call him for any reason. If they had called for him, something important must have happened. Was it related to Junior Sister Chu? The Clear Sky School was troubled by Shang An, and the Bright Moon Sect was worried about Chu Jie. The former was missing, and they were both very stubborn. Chu Jie had not returned since she had gone out to gain experience. Even after becoming a person of great luck, she ventured outside. She had no intention of coming back at all. In the Great Era, the sect was very worried, but they could not find her. It was already difficult to trace the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, let alone someone with great luck. Of course, the protection of the Bright Moon Sect was still there on her. Powerful individuals would not be able to find Chu Jie. After leaving the library, Xu Bai arrived at the sects main hall. If he was looking for Junior Sister Chu, then he would have to make a trip to the West. She was not necessarily impossible to find. In the Great Era, Chu Jie, who had become a person with great luck, must be about to become an immortal. If it was before, she would have become an immortal in two hundred years. A hundred years was probably enough. In other words, she was about to reach his realm. The new waves push on the previous ones. Xu Bai sighed in his heart. After entering the hall, he looked at the person seated at the top and bowed respectfully. Master! At that moment, there was a young man drinking wine and three people who were bound in the hall. Xu Bai knew the name of one of them. You Tian These were the three who were going to be sent away for interrogation. After so long, they were finally leaving? Where were they being sent? And this Master Si Cheng? When he saw the other party, Xu Bai knew that this matter was not simple. He bowed to the other party. Dont bow to me. Pack up and get ready to set off. The guests should be here soon, Si Cheng said as he covered his wine gourd. Guests? Xu Bai was truly puzzled. Disciple Hao Yue said, These guests come from afar, and should arrive today. To save time, we have gathered people in advance. You and your Master Si Cheng will go together. Where are the guests from? Xu Bai asked. Wait at the gate, and youll know. As part of this deal, Master Si Cheng will stay at their sect for a year. If we get what we want from these three, we can continue our cooperation. Disciple Hao Yue smiled. Xu Bai was quite surprised. What place required Master Si Cheng to visit personally? Although he was called Master, he was no ordinary Master of the sect. He was more like an old monster of the Bright Moon Sect. Consider it as running errands for your Master and gaining some experience outside, Hao Yue said. After a while, Xu Bai arrived at the sects door with many questions. He stood there and waited. After a while, a middle-aged man arrived with two people. Cheng Liu of the Heavenly Note Sect requests an audience with the Bright Moon Sect. The middle-aged man bowed respectfully. Heavenly Note Sect? Xu Bai looked at him and understood. We dont have much time. Lets talk on the way. As he spoke, Xu Bais robes fluttered in the wind. He swept away Si Cheng, who was drinking, and all the people who came. The Law Enforcement Halls Master wanted to say something, but Xu Bai interrupted him. His voice was soft. No worries. Take your time. I understand your purpose and am prepared. Well explain on the way. Disciple Cheng Liu looked at the person in front of him and finally understood the difference between a first-rate sect and an immortal sect. Even a great sect seemed insignificant before an immortal sect. In a city in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Xiao Li looked around in a sorry state. Lin Zhi, Mu Yin, and Bing Qing also looked disheveled. They looked around helplessly. The spirit beast on Xiao Lis shoulder said, Theres food here, but not much. Xiao Lis stomach was like a bottomless pit. She got hungry easily. Ordinary families could not afford to feed someone like her. They were out seeking treasure but got lost along the way. For nearly a month, they were either looking for food or earning money to buy food. They had almost forgotten about treasure hunting. Mu Yin suggested begging for alms. But Xiao Li insisted that taking others things without cause must be repaid. Besides, other peoples lives were hard enough. They did not have much to spare either. It would be even worse if they forgot to return it. The spirit beast said that all the people looked as though they would taste bitter. These words silenced Mu Yin. As a monk, was he too greedy? Lin Zhi said nothing because he was always the first to get beaten. The spirit beast looked at the city and said, Youre not kids anymore. Heaven tasks great people with hardships. I have many friends, and they will help for my sake. But you will have to walk your own path sooner or later. Todays mission is to earn enough silver and send enough food. But you must walk your own path. Todays task is to earn enough silver to buy enough food. This is your training. Ill team up with Senior Sister Bing Qing, said Xiao Li. Mu Yin looked at Lin Zhi. In the end, he had to team up with him. Bing Qing looked at her surroundings and felt a little lost. She had never seen such a place before. Or rather, she was focused on cultivation so much that she had never gone out to explore. On the way, she saw many strange things. Instinctively, she stopped in front of a hairpin stall. She took a fancy to a hairpin with a rabbit design. Go away! Where did this beggar come from? The stall owner immediately chased them away. Bing Qing did not care about the attitude of the stall owner. She looked at her hand and noticed only a single copper coin. Theres roast chicken, look, Senior Sister Bing Qing! Xiao Li exclaimed. Bing Qing immediately turned around and followed. However, on the way, she turned back to look at the hairpin again. She looked reluctant to leave. At night, they were resting in a dilapidated temple outside the city. Bing Qing was looking for firewood. When she approached the ruined temple, she heard others talking inside. They seemed happy. But when she entered, the group around the fire stopped talking. It was as if she, who was out of place, had broken the harmony between them. Bing Qing lowered her head helplessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I Ill go out and find some more firewood. She immediately put down the firewood and ran outside. Just as she went out, they started talking happily again. Bing Qings face darkened. She felt lonely and helpless. Chapter 1438 - Chapter 1438: Leaving Home? Chapter 1438: Leaving Home? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bing Qing left the dilapidated temple and continued to search for firewood outside. In the darkness, a pair of eyes watched everything with a cold smile. Five days passed like this. Every day, they would enter the city to earn some silver. Then they would return to the temple at night. No one questioned what they were actually there for. They just repeated the same routine day after day. During the day, Bing Qing would pass by the stall and steal a glance at the hairpin. She had to follow Xiao Li every day. Xiao Li was too young and could easily get lost. At night, she would gather firewood. Every time, she wanted to be included in the conversation with the others, but they always went quiet when she entered the temple. Xiao Li would always look up at the sky guiltily as if she was afraid that she would be discovered. Noticing that everyone fell silent when she arrived, Bing Qing could only go out every night to look for more firewood. Go to wuxiaworld.site However, this time, a man was waiting for her in the forest. In the darkness, the persons facial features could not be seen clearly. He was hiding in the darkness. Even if it was daylight, no one could see his face. Can you feel it? a voice came from the darkness. Bing Qing ignored the voice and continued to collect firewood. Her movements were slow but steady. Why bother? You know deep down that those so-called friends are just figments of your imagination. Youve only ever had one friend, right? the figure in the darkness said. No, Bing Qing stubbornly said. Really? The figure sneered. Look at whos doing the work. Look at why you are out here. Are they without hands and feet? Are they incapable of moving? None of that. Its because they have you as a servant, they dont need to do anything. Are those friends? Only you would think so. To them, youre just a servant. Thats reality. Youre lying, Bing Qing said loudly. You already feel it. Why lie to yourself? The voice in the darkness mocked her. Face it. They were never your friends. Friends should be helping each other equally. Youre just a prisoner of the Heavenly Note Sect. Youre not qualified to be their friend. Humans only care about benefits. To them, youre just useful. Thats why they brought you along. If you were truly their friend, why would you need to collect firewood? You are all cultivators. Your spiritual power could keep a fire burning for a thousand years. Why collect firewood? Its just an excuse to send you away so they can talk happily. Wake up, Bing Qing. Your only friend has always been one person. We are not your friends, but we can bring your friend back. Rejoin us, and we will help you find your friend. We dont deceive and dont betray. Those you think are your friends havent even noticed you, even though they call you a friend. Havent you noticed? Even if they were once your friends, that was in the past. Now, they have betrayed you. A true friend would never betray you. These words pierced Bing Qings heart and made her think about the recent days. The voice in the darkness said, They dont care what you think or say, let alone what you want. They only care about what you can give them. Are such people really your friends? They let you collect firewood, and you do it willingly. What if you asked them to collect firewood? They would tell you that you dont need to do it if you dont want to, but theyll never do it themselves. Greedy humans only know how to take. Asking them to give is like asking for their lives. They dont understand you. If they were in your position, they wouldnt be as generous as you. Bing Qing, listen to me. They dont deserve to be your friends and never considered you one. The seemingly harmonious scene is just a facade they created. Friends respect each other. Have they ever respected you? Bing Qing could not answer all those questions. Her heart filled with pain. Past experiences made her feel the figure was right. But deep inside, she did not want to believe it. She lowered her head and continued collecting firewood. She eventually left the forest. The black shadow watched the other party leave without stopping her. At that moment, a new figure appeared behind the shadow. Why not use spells to influence her mind? You know these words might not be enough. The shadow sighed. I tried, but I failed. Failed? The newcomer was surprised. Yes. Someone is protecting her mind. He is very powerful. I can only use words to make her feel ill at ease and then slowly separate them, said the dark figure. Who could it be? Does Bing Qing have a powerful protector? Im not sure, but we have to get Bing Qing. Her status is perfect for our needs. They were determined but also puzzled. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao, outside the River of Deathly Silence, slowly opened his eyes. He gazed into the distance. Under the moonlight, he was puzzled. The distance feels far, but after months, it seems to be getting farther? Jiang Hao thought they were not treasure hunting but running away from home. Finally growing up and doing something proper? If they truly ran away, that would be great. It would save him the trouble of releasing them and avoid causing him trouble. He wasnt concerned about the matter of the demonic spring. It did not matter if the spirit beast could not soak in it. However, the spirit beast had brought along everyone to fulfill its wish. In the future, he would not have to worry about these people causing trouble. After all, running away from home could have taken hundreds of years. A clean sweep. Jiang Hao felt quite gratified. The spirit beast rarely spoke the truth but did things well. Jiang Hao had returned to the central area, and the house he built became his residence. It was not too much of a loss. The next day, the sect sent a message for them to atone for their crimes. They were told to explore the river properly. They also gave the team some information. At noon that day, Jiang Hao received news of many things happening in the sect. The other three were also informed. There were people in the sect who killed their fellow disciples, and all kinds of rumors had spread. Everyone was smart enough to understand. The four cultivators were deliberately sent by the sect. They had been used, and the sect suspected them. Nie Jin and the others were a little worried. The sect already knew that there was something suspicious about them. The atonement this time was most likely a warning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they handled it well, the sect would turn a blind eye. Moreover, the area was temporarily under the sects jurisdiction. This meant they could not kill indiscriminately, nor could others kill them. For a moment, everyone felt that the Heavenly Note Sect was deeply cunning and not to be provoked. After all, according to the rumors, the person who hid his cultivation might be among them. Chapter 1439 - Chapter 1439: Treat Her As Dead Chapter 1439: Treat Her As Dead Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao was also at a loss. It was no wonder those people were so arrogant. Moreover, the sect had sent them over at this critical moment to ruin the progress they had made. It turned out they were meant to act. The sect had long known the outcome, and Jiang Hao looked at Nie Jin and the other two. They might feel they were being watched. In any case, the sect didnt say they would pursue the matter, but it was a warning. They also made sure those within the sect understood the situation to prevent such things from happening. Jiang Hao sighed. It turned out that everything he had experienced was part of someone elses plan, and he had been involved in it without even knowing about it. It seemed like he was in control, but sometimes, this was exactly what others wanted. He was still too young to understand. Compared to those who have lived for hundreds, thousands, or even more years, he was far inferior. Go to wuxiaworld.site Even though his cultivation was not far behind theirs, their wisdom was on a different level. The only thing he could do was to be on his guard and try not to get involved in too many things. Of course, he had no choice but to get involved in the matter of the East Heavenly Pole. He was part of Hong Yuyes plan too, and their connection went too deep. It was extremely difficult to escape her grasp. Moreover, it was rare to encounter such a challenge. If it were him, he would not be able to handle it alone, but Smiling San Sheng could. He could distract others. Thus, achieving multiple goals at once. Did success or failure matter? Jiang Hao did not know. He did not have lofty views of honor and glory. To suppress an era and to be unmatched in the world was something only ancient and present geniuses like Smiling San Sheng could achieve. What he wanted from the beginning to the end never changed, and that was to live a life of peace. He was not sure if anyone had walked this path before. If there was, he did not mind following them. If not, he could carve out this path himself. But he was ultimately an ordinary person. If he failed, he would feel frustrated. It would be best if he could win. So, he would still put in enough effort. Only those who were blessed and chosen by the Dao could try to win without putting in much effort. He had decent luck, but he was definitely not someone favored by the Dao. As his thoughts wandered, Jiang Hao suddenly felt a disturbance from the Tian Xun underground. He seemed to be looking for someone. He did not understand why. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao decided to wait a few days before going underground again. Tian Xun was a part of the East Heavenly Pole, so he could ask him about his doubts. As for this place, it had already returned to normal. Jiang Hao stood guard in the middle while the other three began to scout the surroundings. It was almost the middle of July, and it had been four months since Smiling San Sheng had issued the challenge. There were already people approaching the area. Presumably, it would not be long before experts gathered here. The pressure this time was immense. In a city in the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Bing Qing followed Xiao Li. They passed by the hairpin stall again. She wanted to look at the hairpin, but there were different hairpins on display this time. She looked at the amount of silver coins she had. It was still not enough. She felt a little disappointed. In the end, she mustered up the courage to approach the stall owner to ask about the hairpin she had seen before. I sold it. Go away. Sometimes, when you like something, you have to spend money and buy it fast, said the stall owner. Bing Qing looked at him and asked, Do you have more of it? No, said the stall owner. Why not? Bing Qing asked. The stall owner said impatiently, Its gone. Once its gone, its gone. Theres no why about it. There was only one left. Bing Qing lowered her head. She did not speak again. Instead, he followed Xiao Li, who was running away. They were still working hard to earn money. They returned to the temple at dusk. Outside, Bing Qing could hear the others talking. She had so much she wanted to say, yet no one wanted to listen to her. No one understood her suffering. She gently put down the firewood in her hand without disturbing those inside. Then, she quietly left the ruined temple and walked into the forest. In the darkness, she stood in front of a solitary tree. She looked despondent The mornings events, the evenings events, and the shadows words made her feel uneasy. Bing Qing, come to our side. The shadow appeared out of nowhere. He reached out his hand. Join us. You help me, and Ill help you. Were not the best of friends, but we can be the best partners. Well provide you with any assistance you need to help you live a better life. Youll be happier. Our individual interests will drive us to help each other. We are equals. We are much better than those who only make use of the word friend to exploit you. Bing Qing looked at the black shadow and his hand in silence. What are you hesitating for? the shadow asked softly. Bing Qing did not know either. Can you understand your current feelings? Disappointment, helplessness, and suffering And your friends? Excited, happy, and sharing interesting stories. They are inside, and you are outside. Those are two different worlds. Your sorrow doesnt reach them. Your value is only in collecting firewood for them. How long will you deceive yourself? Wake up the shadows voice grew louder as he looked at her. Bing Qing looked at him with tearful eyes. She was silent for a long time and did not walk toward the black shadow. Instead, she turned around and walked toward the ruined temple. Youre really hopeless! Do you really want to be hurt very badly before you turn to us? said the black shadow icily as he watched Bing Qing walk away. Bing Qing did not turn around. She reminded herself silently that the spirit beast had once said that they were friends. She did not mind collecting firewood if it meant she was still their friend. As long as she was useful, she would be considered a friend. In the Lawless Tower, when she was in a cell, the spirit beast could tell that she had been crying. If they were not meant to be friends, the spirit beast would not have cared. She walked back to the ruined temple step by step and believed in their friendship, even if it meant she was deceiving herself. As she approached the temple, she picked up the pile of firewood and walked in. She was planning to keep the firewood in a corner and go outside to collect more of it. But, this time, their discussion did not stop when she walked in. Instead, they all looked at her. Youre back, Senior Sister Bing Qing, said Xiao Li with a smile. The others also got up. Yeah Bing Qing nodded. Ill go collect more firewood. There wont be enough for later Bing Qing wanted to leave as soon as possible. She was not feeling good, and she was afraid the others would notice. What if they did not let her collect firewood and saw no value in her? Wait! Xiao Li called out to Bing Qing. Then, she walked up to her. Bing Qing was a little confused. She did not know why this was happening. She nervously played with the hem of her clothes. She was afraid that they would tell her to leave for good. What whats wrong? Bing Qing asked. Xiao Li felt a little embarrassed since it was her first time doing this. This is for you, Senior Sister Bing Qing, she said as she took out something wrapped in a piece of cloth. For me? Bing Qing pointed at herself. What was it? A dangerous treasure? Was it some kind of terrifying magic artifact? After Xiao Li nodded, Bing Qing accepted it. At everyones urging, she unwrapped the cloth. She was taken aback when she saw what it was. She had been bracing herself for something bad. She had been prepared to be ridiculed and mocked right after she opened it. It was alright. She could handle it. But the moment she opened it, she suddenly froze. It felt like the whole world suddenly went quiet, and she saw things clearly. Nestled within the cloth was not a magical treasure but a hairpin with a rabbit design. It was the hairpin she had been eyeing but could not buy it for herself. I saw you looking at it before and I thought you might like it. We know that you are a very sensitive person, Senior Sister Bing Qing and you lived a very hard life. I understand that. I had a difficult past too, but I was lucky enough to meet Senior Brother Jiang. He gave me everything. I know you dont have anyone. We all decided to buy you something nice. This was pretty expensive, and we could not afford it. So, we were discussing how to save enough to get you one. Junior Brother Lin Zhi was the one who suggested we buy it as soon as possible because it might get sold out. He said if we lose the chance, you might feel sad if its gone. So, we could finally save enough to get you this. But we could not afford a nice box for it, so we had to wrap it in a cloth. I hope you dont mind? said Xiao Li in embarrassment. She scratched the back of her head sheepishly. Actually, I have never given a gift like this before. Junior Brother Lin Zhi and Mu Yin made me do it because they had never done it before either. Xiao Li rambled on and on. She was embarrassed, so she did not even know what she was rambling about. She felt that she should have expressed herself better. Bing Qing looked at the hairpin in her hand in a daze. Tears streamed down her cheeks. She immediately wiped them off. But no matter how much she tried, the tears would not stop. It was as if a dam had broken, and she could not stop crying. This was the first time she had cried so openly in her life. She had always tried to hold back her tears, no matter how much she suffered. Xiao Li and the others were shocked. Only the spirit beast seemed unfazed. It said calmly, Its just friendly tears. Shell be fine. Outside, the two shadows in the darkness looked at the ruined temple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Are we just going to watch? the smaller shadow asked. If thats the case, why not use those people to threaten Bing Qing? Forget it. Things have come to this point. Theres no need to continue. Bing Qing doesnt belong to us anymore. Shes moving toward a world that belongs to her, the other shadow replied. Then, what about our follow-up plans? the smaller shadow asked. What do you mean? The black shadow looked at the other shadow. Bing Qing is beyond our reach now. Dont you understand that? How long has she been with us? Shes done enough. Were all people with hard lives. Now that shes headed toward the light, do you really want to drag her back down? Let her go. We dont need to involve her anymore. Just think of her as dead. Chapter 1440 - Chapter 1440: Jiang Hao Is The One Concealing His Cultivation? Chapter 1440: Jiang Hao Is The One Concealing His Cultivation? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At noon, Cheng Chou came over to see Jiang Hao. He mentioned that there was an old man in his fifties in the Spirit Herb Garden who wanted to return home and live out his remaining years in peace. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Just one old man? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Cheng Chou nodded. Jiang Hao nodded and then said, Give him some silver coins and send him on his way. No need to make things difficult for anyone. Cheng Chou nodded. This was something Cheng Chou could have handled on his own, but recently, Senior Brother Jiang had asked to be informed if anyone was leaving. That was why he had come to notify him. Jiang Hao then asked, Has anyone died lately? No, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao said nothing further and dismissed Cheng Chou. After Cheng Chou left, Jiang Hao sat outside the house and sighed. It seems that Bing Qings matter is over. One of the people from the Grand Thousand Divine Sect left, and they were quite powerful. This suggests theyve given up on Bing Qing. But why is the weaker one still staying at the Spirit Herb Garden? Go to wuxiaworld.site Regardless of the reason, Jiang Hao could not allow any problems to arise at the Spirit Herb Garden during this time. Initially, he had allowed them to stay for the matter concerning Bing Qing. He wanted to observe their attitude. The attitude had been generally positive, but with one person leaving and one staying, it seemed they were not entirely giving up. With a sigh, Jiang Hao decided to visit the Spirit Herb Garden that night. He also appraised the other party. As expected, the one watching Bing Qing had indeed decided to leave. He had let her go. However, the other person was unhappy. He felt that this was the best time to threaten Bing Qing. Although he was warned not to get close to Bing Qing, he had enough avatars to threaten Bing Qings friends. He intended to complete his undercover operation. In his opinion, it was an advantage that Bing Qing had friends. That could be her weakness. Jiang Hao felt a bit sentimental. The one who left was straightforward and forthright. As for the one who stayed, he was not entirely wrong. Bing Qing had friends, which meant she had a weakness. But her friends were not ordinary people. They could become her weaknesses, but they could also be her strengths. That night, the Blade of Destiny appeared once again. Many people died in the South. In the midst of the opponents terror, Jiang Hao mercilessly swung his blade. For some reason, this time, Jiang Hao felt that his blade was different from before. Helping Bing Qing this time had caused a slight change in his state of mind. Perhaps it was because he had watched her grow with the others, so he felt a little protective. With this, his lifeblood became much more refined. It seemed that comprehending basic swordsmanship had become smoother as well. It was a strange feeling, but he did not dwell on it. After finishing the task, he returned to the River of Deathly Silence to cultivate in peace. In the Spirit Herb Garden, the one who died was an ordinary person. The sect would not care. The rest could be left to Cheng Chou. Sure enough, at dawn, Cheng Chou came to report that someone had died. Jiang Hao nodded and told him to handle it as usual. With that, the matter was settled. All that was left was to wait for the changes before welcoming the arrival of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. After Smiling San Sheng appeared, he attracted a lot of attention. Those who had been eyeing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower did not dare to act rashly. If they made a move now, it would be too easy to be noticed. With powerful figures gathering, there was no way they could escape. Time passed quickly. At the end of September, almost two months were left. The end of November was the agreed time. For the past two months, Jiang Hao had been sitting in front of his house and studying. Although he had not wielded his blade, his body had undergone drastic changes. The change in strength was rapid and inexplicable. It was as if he had no more worries in his mind. He had done everything he needed to do around him. Though he still owed some people promises, those could not be fulfilled now. They were not that important. For some reason, he became more and more focused and had no worries. He could fight this battle without hesitation. It was a strange state of mind, but for some reason, he could fully invoke the intent of his blade. With a sigh, Jiang Hao decided to go underground to see Tian Xun. The person had been looking for him for some time. He was likely getting anxious. Meanwhile, Nie Jin and two others were sitting together and discussing the situation of the River of Deathly Silence. Im sure that throwing in the carcasses of demonic beasts is effective. Although it causes an initial burst of power, things stabilize afterward. Why exactly this happens is still unknown Nie Jin said. Using plants and spirit herbs isnt very effective, said Zhen Huo. Formations have a certain effect on the river, but they still require a medium of flesh and blood, Nan Qing said. The three discussed for a long time. Currently, flesh and blood seemed to be the best way to stabilize the River of Deathly Silence. But there was a risk: it could easily nourish the River of Death. If the river was just absorbing energy as a process, then there would be a significant problem. It might seem calm on the surface, but in reality, they could be feeding a beast. Actually, theres no need to rush. We can wait. Smiling San Shengs challenge is coming up soon; it wont be too late to see what happens then, Nie Jin suggested. The others nodded. That was indeed true. Once Smiling San Sheng arrived, no one knew what the outcome would be. What if the River of Deathly Silence disappeared at that time? After all, he had appeared out of nowhere. Aside from these discussions, Nie Jin suddenly asked, Youve probably heard the rumors in the sect, right? Everyone knew that Soul Ascension Realm cultivators had died here. But no one had expected that such rumors would spread in the sect. Theres no smoke without fire. I wonder who this person hiding their cultivation realm really is, Nan Qing said. Indeed. Nie Jin nodded. It reminds us to always be cautious. We might offend a powerful figure. This situation has certainly served as a wake-up call, Zhen Huo said. The three looked at each other, and then Nie Jin cautiously suggested, Do you think it could be Senior Brother Jiang? Hes extraordinary and very capable. We naturally feel like respecting him. He must be an extraordinary person. That makes sense. Whenever I see Senior Brother Jiang, I feel like a junior. That kind of presence feels like it belongs to a higher-level expert. Senior Brother Jiang is no ordinary person; perhaps he really has been hiding something, Zhen Huo said excitedly. Nan Qing also nodded. Senior Brother Jiang is truly formidable. Hes always so calm and composed no matter what the situation is. Isnt that the mark of someone who can strategize and make decisions from afar? Such a person must be unmatched in this world. The more they talked, the more convinced they became. They felt that what they were saying made perfect sense. Senior Brother Jiang was indeed the one hiding his true cultivation. Nie Jin then carefully asked, What do you think Senior Brother Jiangs true cultivation realm is? Nan Qing thought for a moment and said, I think its highly possible that he has reached the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. Its said that Senior Brother Jiang is invincible among his peers and is a strong contender for the position of the top disciple. Being at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm would make it easy for him to defeat others. Nie Jin and Zhen Huo nodded. They all thought it made sense. That very night, rumors began to spread. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rumor had it that Senior Brother Jiang of the Cliff of Broken Hearts might be the one who was hiding his cultivation realm. There was a possibility that he had already reached the Soul Ascension Realm. It was a terrifying prospect, and he could not be underestimated. The rumor spread far and wide. At that moment, Jiang Hao, who was underground, was still unaware of this. Chapter 1441 - Chapter 1441: These People Are Too Devious Chapter 1441: These People Are Too Devious Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After entering the underground area, he sensed his surroundings for a moment before locking onto Tian Xuns location. As Nie Jin and the others threw the beast carcasses into the River of Deathly Silence, Tian Xuns condition became much better than before. It was not as easy to lock onto the target. Fortunately, it only took a little more time, and the impact was not that huge. This time, he used Gu Jins identity. Youve finally come. Ive been looking for you for a long time, Tian Xun said. Why were you looking for me? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Is it to throw more demonic beasts into the river? I remember theyve been doing that continuously. Demonic beasts are inferior to humans. At one point, I sensed that someone fell into the riverChumans make the best supplements, Tian Xun said. Jiang Hao shook his head. Thats a bit difficult. This place isnt a lawless area. Its not easy to kill someone and throw them in. I want to ask you something, said Tian Xun. Is it about the challenge? Jiang Hao asked. The only thing that would interest Tian Xun was Smiling San Sheng. Go to wuxiaworld.site Do you know him? Tian Xun looked at Jiang Hao. It was because of him that you came to ask about the Heavenly Blade, right? It was no wonder you looked puzzled back then. Smiling San Sheng holds no fear toward the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Is that really so strange? Jiang Hao asked. Strange? Its more than strange. In my era, only one person dared to rise above and had no such fear, Tian Xun said. Who was it? Jiang Hao asked. Do you still remember what I told you before? Tian Xun asked. About what? Jiang Hao had no idea. If the Eastern Sky exists, why need the Sky of Despair? Tian Xun lowered his head and sighed. Jiang Hao seemed to grasp something and asked. Is that somehow related to the Heavenly Extreme Emperor? After all, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole had lost to the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Yes, said Tian Xun. I lost to him before. He was too strong. Even though I, as the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, was considered the most powerful, I lost to him. No one else has managed to match you in a fight since then? Jiang Hao asked. Could it be that there was no one left to learn the Heavenly Blade? Rumor had it that there was someone else who could have fought me, Tian Xun said. Its said that the Heavenly Extreme Emperor had a disciple who had supposedly mastered the seventh form but suddenly disappeared as though he had never existed. I dont know the exact details, but in that era, no disciple of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor ever made a name for themselves, Jiang Hao was a little surprised. After a while, he asked, If the Heavenly Extreme Emperor was so powerful, how did he die? Logically, someone like that would not die unless their time had come. But if the Master of the East Heavenly Pole was still alive, how was it that the Heavenly Extreme Emperor was dead? I dont know Tian Xun shook his head. He was not entirely the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. He was only a shadow of his former self. So, he did not remember much of that era. Jiang Hao did not ask anything further. What happened in those eras did not have much of an impact on him. He was just curious about the experts in different eras. What kind of person is he? Tian Xun asked. Smiling San Sheng? Jiang Hao asked. Senior, do you know about the Twelve Heavenly Kings? Tian Xun shook his head. No. Then, Ill keep it simple. Smiling San Sheng is known as the greatest of all time, said Jiang Hao. Hes called the number one in history. Number one in history? How dare he? What has he done to claim that title? Tian Xun asked with some disdain. What kind of person dared to claim the title of being the number one through the ages? What has he done? Jiang Hao smiled and said, How about leading the Twelve Heavenly Kings and the Twelve Seas to ascend to immortality? Impressive, but does that alone justify the title of the greatest of all time? Tian Xun did not seem convinced. The other party did not know about the Twelve Heavenly Kings, so he could not explain it clearly. After hesitating, Jiang Hao added, How about reaching the late stage of the True Immortal Realm within five years of ascending to immortality? Tian Xun was a little surprised. Is that too slow? Jiang Hao asked. Or does that not justify the title of the greatest of all time? If not, then theres nothing more. Tian Xun looked at the person before him and did not speak for a moment. Reaching the late stage of True Immortal Realm in five years? Senior, how much of a chance do you think Smiling San Sheng has in winning? Jiang Hao asked. Twenty percent said Tian Xun after a thought. Although hes fearless, theres still a significant gap in strength and experience. But Im curious What was that thing he took out? Thats a question for you, Senior. After all, you are the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. What could tempt you? Jiang Hao asked. However, Tian Xun could not think of an answer. There was nothing that could tempt him. Jiang Hao then asked about the River of Deathly Silence. He needed to know if the River of Deathly Silence would disappear after Smiling San Shengs challenge. Tian Xuns answer was simple. The East Heavenly Pole had appeared in this place and would disappear from here. It had nothing to do with the River of Deathly Silence unless something unexpected happened. What if someone took the East Heavenly Pole away? Jiang Hao asked. Take away the East Heavenly Pole? Tian Xun laughed. Even the Heavenly Extreme Emperor didnt dare to be so arrogant. Even if powerful experts like him exist in todays era, defeating me is all they can hope for. Theres no way they can take the East Heavenly Pole away. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Would the Immortals try force, or something else? What if the East Heavenly Pole is willing to leave? he asked after some hesitation. I dont know. Tian Xun shook his head. If the East Pole went willingly, it would mean the entire sky would leave. Whether the River of Deathly Silence will be withdrawn depends on how clear-headed the Master of the East Heavenly Pole is. Jiang Hao nodded. It seemed that their team would have to wait until after Smiling San Shengs challenge to deal with the river. If the river simply vanished, there would be no need for further observation. They talked for a while more. Tian Xun mostly asked about the current affairs of the world outside and about Smiling San Sheng. He wanted to meet this expert. He hoped that Jiang Hao could help him. Jiang Hao shook his head and told him that it was beyond his ability. After a while, Jiang Hao left. Tian Xun knew a lot of things, but there were also significant gaps in his knowledge. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor might not have been human, but he cared for all beings under heaven. Jiang Hao wondered who was stronger between him and the Human Emperor. Some eras always produced remarkable figures. Gu Jin was one of them. Unfortunately, he had never fully grown before getting trapped in the cage of his own making. He still could not escape. Jiang Hao did not visit the Blood Pool often. He feared Gu Jins evil side would emerge. He would be in danger if that happened. At that moment, Jiang Hao woke up in front of the wooden house. He had learned enough and could focus on cultivation. The next day, Cheng Chou came running. Senior Brother, there are many rumors circulating in the sect. That was normal. Jiang Hao wondered why he looked so panicked. Cheng Chou immediately said, The rumors say that you were the one who killed the Soul Ascension Realm cultivators, and you are the one whos hiding your cultivation realm. They also say that you are at the Soul Ascension Realm and not someone to be messed with. Since those people insulted you, they naturally ended up dead, especially when this area is technically outside the sect. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. How did this happen? How had he suddenly become a Soul Ascension Realm expert without doing anything? In an instant, he understood the reason. The powerful figure lurking in the shadows had driven those three to paranoia, and they were constantly looking for ways to deal with the situation. The three of them, with guilty consciences, sat together and naturally pushed him, who had done nothing, into the spotlight. This tactic Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was even dirtier than him. It was even dirtier than his own. Teaming up with these people definitely had its downsides. It was easy for him to become the center of attention. After all, those three would do whatever it took to make him stand out so that they remained invisible. Chapter 1442 - Chapter 1442: The Fallen Immortal Clans Determination (1) Chapter 1442: The Fallen Immortal Clans Determination (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Rumors Jiang Hao had endured many rumors. Accusations of showing off and cultivating the Blood Wish Path always followed him. It was always full of contempt and mockery. They looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts, even though he had reached the candidacy to compete for the position of the top disciple. Whenever he made it to a new stage or a new realm, he always challenged the one holding the position and won fair and square. But most people still did not believe it. They always assumed he was winning unfairly because of the Blood Wish Path. They believed that the Blood Wish Path would not take him very far. Those rumors had been beneficial to Jiang Hao. Because they underestimated him, they would lower their guard. If something were to happen, he could make the first move and catch them off guard. But things had changed. Those three people, in an attempt to clear their names, had pushed him out into the spotlight. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on wuxiaworld.site.so To make it seem believable, they claimed that his true cultivation realm was at the Soul Ascension Realm. He had only been in the sect for a little over seventy years. It made the claim appear unreasonable. But sometimes the truth did not matter. As the rumor kept spreading, some people would eventually believe it. Even those who did not believe it would still focus their attention on him. The three of them would remain unscathed. Of course, this would not bring much danger. On the contrary, many people would be afraid of him. However, if he were really hiding his true cultivation realm, that would be troublesome. What he wanted was for others to underestimate him, not to be wary of him. He only hoped that those who targeted him in the shadows could be wise enough to understand that this was just a distraction. Afterward, Jiang Hao told Cheng Chou to go back and not to worry about this matter. This situation was beyond his control and could only be put aside for now. Hopefully, with time, it would resolve itself. After that, Jiang Hao had no further matters to attend to, and the sect did not send anyone over. Liu Xingchen brought some people from the Law Enforcement Hall over for a visit. They asked a few simple questions, such as, whether they had killed the other team. They answered that they had not, after which, Liu Xingchen and the group of people left. They said that if it was not them, then someone else must have done it. Jiang Hao was not surprised. Under normal circumstances, the sect would not intervene, especially now when they did not have enough manpower. Sending someone over to investigate already showed considerable attention. In the following days, Jiang Hao let Nie Jin and the others act on their own as long as they did not cause trouble. They could observe the river however they liked. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, was practicing his blade. Each slash was slow but carried his own intent. The blade and his body became one, yet it felt out of place with its surroundings, as if it wanted to cut through everything around it. With nothing else to do, his heart was fully devoted to the blade. He felt everything and made up for his own shortcomings. He no longer knew how to quickly improve himself, so he could only keep swinging his blade while he sensed the sword and the surrounding space. Of course, he was also comprehending the blade intent that appeared when he saw the three words, Great Gathering Heaven. This blade intent resided within his body, and every swing of the Heaven Blade would trigger it. He practiced his blade day after day without any interruption. Day changed into night. A month later, around the end of October, there was only one month left before the challenge. Jiang Hao noticed people appearing around him. Most did not approach him directly but were observing the surroundings. Some others entered the Heavenly Note Sect directly. For a time, the sect was on high alert. Although everyone knew these people were not here for the Heavenly Note Sect, the arrival of powerful individuals still posed a threat. If they were displeased, they might take it out on the sect. Jiang Hao was not affected much, but he could still sense some things. The sect was in a difficult position, and chaos could break out at any moment. Without strong measures, the arrival of these powerful individuals could indeed lead to unexpected incidents. Jiang Hao sighed. He had used Smiling San Sheng to divert attention but had also attracted many powerful individuals, which had put the Heavenly Note Sect in danger. He had already sensed quite a few of them, and there were likely many more he had not detected. But none of them seemed ready to make a move, so Jiang Hao was not concerned. He continued to study the basics and calmed himself. He did not quite understand what it meant to challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. But as long as he did his best to win, there would not be any losses. When it came to an escape route, he had to depend on Hong Yuye. There was a certain chance she would appear again before the battle. If she did not, he would have to be prepared to escape this troublesome place himself. At the Immortal Gazing Platform, the old man who was smoking his tobacco frowned and looked at the sky. A rare visitor He sighed. It had been many years since he had felt this way. Youre really alive, said a voice from afar. A figure appeared in the sky. Then, it approached rapidly and materialized at the edge of the Immortal Gazing Platform. The man had slightly gray hair and a domineering immortal aura. There was no sign of Dao energy or Dao patterns on his body, yet those around him felt as if they were gazing at the stars and the sea. Cultivators could even hear the Daos sacred sound. However, when this figure looked at the old man, he looked a little fearful. If youre still alive, why cant I be? The old man blew a puff of smoke. The Fallen Immortal Clan truly isnt what it used to be. After my death, you couldnt even protect the immortal seed. It was destroyed by the Human Emperor with one strike. What about you? The middle-aged man sneered. Are you any better? Youve changed. The old man blew a cloud of smoke and sighed. You used to fear me, but now, that fear is gone. Youve changed too. The middle-aged man said icily, Youre no longer as sharp, nor as powerful as you once were. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, what do you want with me? The old man laughed heartily. Do you know about the East Heavenly Pole? asked the middle-aged man. Naturally The old man nodded. Then, you know what Im about to do, so I hope you wont interfere, the middle-aged man said. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court has nothing to do with me. I have no reason to interfere. But Im just curious After establishing the Supreme Immortal Court, how do you plan to deal with all living beings? asked the old man. Chapter 1443 - Chapter 1443: The Fallen Immortal Clans Determination (2) Chapter 1443: The Fallen Immortal Clans Determination (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How do we treat all living beings? The middle-aged man smiled. Well restore the order of the world, of course. Restore the order? The old man laughed. What does your normal look like? The world before the Human Emperor or after? The human race has always been mediocre at best and belongs at the bottom of the chain, the middle-aged man. Hahaha Cough! Cough! The old smoke man laughed and almost choked. You lot have really forgotten the pain. Even after what happened with the Human Emperor, you think humans are just ordinary. You do know that the human race rules the world now. It might be difficult for you to surpass them just by establishing the Supreme Immortal Court. What if we include the Dragon Clan, the Black Dragon Clan, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the Heavenly Saint Sect, the Demon Clan, the Witch Clan, the Chimera Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Giant Spirit Clan? the middle-aged man asked. The old man was a little surprised. This strategy seems familiar. Yes, back then, the Human Emperor united these races to fight against our Fallen Immortal Clan. Now, cant we unite these races to oppose the human race? I admit the human race is formidable now, but can they withstand our combined assault? As for how to convince these races, thats none of your concern, the middle-aged man said with a smile. So, youre confident that you can reclaim the East Heavenly Pole? asked the old man. With the right timing, the right place, and the right people, we have all the advantages. This time, the Fallen Immortal Clan will not fail, the middle-aged man said. The old man nodded. We shall see The middle-aged man looked at the person in front of him and asked, Would you consider rejoining the Fallen Immortal Clan? Rejoin? The old man laughed heartily. Im not part of the Fallen Immortal Clan anymore. Im just an old man who is addicted to smoking tobacco now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on N0vg0.so Fine. Then, just watch quietly and dont intervene, the middle-aged man said. He had come this time out of concern that the person in front of him might interfere. The old man nodded. After that, the middle-aged man left. Three days later, a group of five arrived at the Immortal Gazing Platform. The leader of the group was a young man who appeared drunk. He looked disheveled. Beside him stood a refined gentleman in a white robe. He held a folding fan. His restrained aura gave off a sense of immense power and caught the attention of the old man. Todays young people are truly remarkable. The one I saw before was impressive, but this one is even more so, said the old man. The three people behind them were confused. Why had they come here? Xu Bai did not understand. He did not sense anything unusual about the old man in front of him. Si Cheng sipped his wine and walked up to the old man. Senior, youre truly something. I never expected you to be here. Ive been to the South many times, but this is the first time Ive noticed you. The first time? The old man, who was sitting on a stone platform, sneered. You two were just pretending not to see me, werent you? Senior, you jest. Si Cheng bowed. Others like to pretend to be old and wise, but you humans keep pretending to be young. Calling me Senior as though you are so young yourself. Dont you feel embarrassed? Youre quite old, too. The old man chuckled. Senior, youre joking. Youre still much older, Si Cheng said seriously. For a normal person, the difference between twenty and thirty years old is indeed not small. But when you get old, the difference between seventy and eighty doesnt seem that big. The old smoke blew a cloud of smoke. Si Cheng laughed. Senior seems to know a lot about everything here. Did you come all the way here just to ask these questions? asked the old man. Youre not the first. The Fallen immortal Clan was here too? Si Cheng asked. Yes, they are determined to succeed, said the old man. Is there a way to stop them? Si Cheng asked. Try and see, but it doesnt look optimistic for you, the old smoke said. Do you know about Smiling San Sheng? the old smoke man asked curiously. A little Si Cheng said with a smile. Then, he told him about Smiling San Sheng. He told the old man that the man in question was unpredictable. He was considered the greatest of all time who had managed to lead the Twelve Heavenly Kings to immortality and carve out his own immortal path. Five years after becoming an immortal, he had already reached the late stage of the True Immortal Realm and killed the Five Demons overseas. In addition, he had a huge beef with the Fallen Immortal Clan. The old mans mouth fell open, and he forgot about his cigarette. It took him a while to regain his composure. Hes truly dangerous. Can your human race tolerate such a monster? What about the Fallen Immortal Clan? Si Cheng asked. Can they? Setting aside his grudge against the Immortal Clan even without it, he wouldnt be tolerated, especially since he is human The old man sighed. There arent many in the human race who can tolerate him, either. Most people just want to know the secrets he holds, Si Cheng said with a sigh. The secret is too big. Many people want to know about it. They wonder if it can help them reach their peak. Faced with such temptation, few can resist. Moreover, if someone were to reach the pinnacle by relying on his secrets, it would mean being bound by him. Too many are unwilling to accept that, just like the Fallen Immortal Clan once was. The Fallen Immortal Clan was once supreme, but the human race, led by the Human Emperor, rose to prominence. No one wanted to be second, and there was inevitably a cataclysmic battle. The human race had become the leading force. They were number one in the world. But the Dragon Clan, the Immortal Clan, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, and others like them did not like it. In the past, even the Human Emperor was disliked. They did not like being overshadowed. Many races would rather see the Fallen Immortal Clan return to the top than let the races they once oppressed become the worlds focus. Si Cheng did not dwell on it. Instead, he took out some pictures. Senior, do you know these? The images he showed were of the secret realms created by the prodigies of the eastern region. When the Human Emperor was being hunted, he encountered this secret realm. Its said to contain endless opportunities, but the Human Emperor didnt enter because they were of no use to him. As for its origin, it seems to have some connection to the Fallen Immortal Clan. Its best not to let the Fallen Immortal Clan know about it, or there will surely be trouble, said the old man as a warning. Thank you, Senior. Si Cheng hesitated for a moment. Senior, do you think the Fallen Immortal Clan will succeed this time? In establishing the Supreme Immortal Court? the old smoke asked. Si Cheng nodded. Its hard to say, but with the coming of this Great Era, it might be the most likely time for them to succeed, said the old man. Si Cheng sighed and took a sip of wine. It seems like this era will be a time of chaos. I wonder if the wine industry will be affected. Indeed, said the old man as he took a puff of his smoke. I also wonder if tobacco production will be affected. The two looked at each other and then sighed together. Xu Bai was speechless. Although their conversation shocked him, this was a bit too much. What things are required to establish the Supreme Immortal Court? Si Cheng asked. The old man took a drag on his pipe and then exhaled heavily. According to records, the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven is necessary, but there should be other records, and there may be other changes. I dont know the specifics, not even the Immortal Clan doesCtheyre still exploring. Apart from these, theres also the construction of the Four Extremities of Heaven and Earth, and the need for an Underworld Realm. The establishment of the Three Realms requires a complete order. As far as is known, anything can be gathered except the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven, which is the most difficult. After talking for a while, they both fell silent. After that, Si Cheng and his group headed to the Heavenly Note Sect. The old smoke man shook his head and sighed. The Great Era is indeed the Great Era. The Fallen Immortal Clan rises, yet the human race shows no signs of defeat. I wonder who will emerge victorious in the end. The old man was curious. In every era, there were always some experts who dominated the world. In the West, Yan Yuezhi remained in front of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. While she waited for Situ Jingjing, she discussed the immortal path with Disciple Shang An. The more she discussed, the more astonished she became. She had learned a lot. She stayed where she was. During the day, she held an umbrella by herself. In the rain, she held the umbrella for the person in front of her. Of course, they did not talk about anything else. They only discussed the immortal path. Sometimes, Yan Yuezhi would ask Disciple Shang An how long he planned to kneel at this gate. Until my Master agrees to meet me, he said. Yan Yuezhi was not surprised by the answer and continued talking with him. Even when it snowed, she did not leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She held an umbrella over him. It was not until the middle of November that Yan Yuezhi received news of Situ Jingjing. Only then did she bid farewell to Disciple Shang An. Ill leave this umbrella for you, Senior. I have to go now, but if I have the chance, Ill come back to seek more guidance. Disciple Shang An nodded but politely rejected the offer of the umbrella. Yan Yuezhi put the umbrella away and left. Chapter 1444 - Chapter 1444: Willing To Pay Any Price? Chapter 1444: Willing To Pay Any Price? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Yan Yuezhi left, Disciple Shang An did not discuss the immortal path with anyone else. After all, not many people knew him here. There were even fewer people who acknowledged him, especially in his former sect. He was the target of ridicule here and not the shocking genius of the Clear Sky School. Not many people in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect knew about this matter, let alone the fact that decades had already passed. At that moment, an old man in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect sat by the lake and sighed. Are you really not going to meet him? asked a beautiful woman. Why would I? asked the old man. Youve aged considerably since he left. Now that hes returned, you pretend not to see him, the woman mocked. Arent you conflicted? While we may not be good people, we never intended to use you by your connection to him to use the Clear Sky Schools influence for our gain. After all, thats dangerous. Of course, your relationship with Shang An could be beneficial for our sect. If we ever face annihilation, wed have something to rely on. So, we wont stop you from doing what you want, but it would be best if it led to something positive. Hes already joined the Clear Sky School. Having a Master in a demonic sect isnt good for him. Arent you afraid that the Clear Sky School will end him to remove any blemish on their name, and in the process, come after us? the old man asked. Yes, I am indeed afraid. The woman sighed. Thats why no one in the sect knows about Shang An, nor do they know his status in the Clear Sky School. The West and East may seem close, but to most disciples, its an insurmountable distance. Seeing the man unmoved, the woman continued, Is it that difficult to see him? Or do you feel unworthy because of your identity as a demonic sect member? Shang An has been kneeling at the gate for so long. He doesnt care about that. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on wuxiaworld.site.sO You dont understand, the old man said. Shang An is about to do something that will make many people hate him. He has the Clear Sky Schools approval and hopes to gain mine as well. But I dont want him to do itCit will destroy him because its destined to be a hopeless path. The beautiful woman frowned. She found it hard to understand. Seeing that she could not persuade him, she shook her head and left. Whether it was the person in front of her or Shang An, she did not dare to push too hard. They were simply too powerful to provoke. The Clear Sky School was backing Shang An too. It would be simply too dangerous to offend him. After she left, the old man looked in Shang Ans direction and sighed heavily. Just go. Dont get entangled with someone from a demonic sect like me. Around mid-November, Jiang Haos heart was no longer as calm as before. The day to challenge the Master of the East Heavenly Pole was approaching. He was not sure what he would face. Not just that, there were also countless experts who had appeared in the surroundings. In fact, for a moment, he felt immense pressure. Even the entire Heavenly Note Sect was suppressed under the haze, and threats and unease spread in all directions. Fortunately, the people from the Bright Moon Sect had arrived. Jiang Hao did not know who exactly had come, but he could sense that the moment these people entered the Heavenly Note Sect, the invisible pressure dispersed. Later, he found out that the Bright Moon Sect and the Heavenly Note Sect had reached an agreement. This year, there would be an expert staying in the Heavenly Note Sect to help stabilize the surrounding areas. If the cooperation went smoothly, they could continue working together after the year. Jiang Hao did not know the exact situation, but he was certain that the Heavenly Note Sect had finally gotten a chance to catch their breath. As long as they held onto it, there was a possibility that they could survive the Great Era. Theres nothing to worry about. Jiang Hao sat in front of the wooden house and looked into the distance. The various factions had yet to make a move. They were all watching. The sect also maintained its stability. Although he did not know the exact situation, it did not affect him. There was nothing to pay attention to at the gathering. One could say that he could focus entirely on the challenge. Unlike before, when he usually watched everything from the sidelines, this time, he was at the center of it all. He was not sure what he was going to face. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole was quite famous. Logically, someone as weak as Jiang Hao was not really a worthy match for a challenge. The amount of time he spent learning the Heavenly Blade was also far shorter than the other party. Even if he was lucky and his cultivation realm increased, it was not enough to face an old, powerful expert who had been around for countless years. Jiang Hao raised his hand and noticed a slight tremor. For some reason, he felt like a tiny ant challenging the vast sky. Are you nervous? A sudden voice interrupted his thoughts. Jiang Hao turned and saw a familiar figure. It was Hong Yuye, who had appeared out of nowhere. Senior, you jest, Jiang Hao said respectfully. Although Im not as young as in the past, Im still a mortal. I do feel fear. How could he not be nervous? Although he knew a lot about the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, he still did not have a good understanding of his power and strength. He was a powerful yet unknown enemy. How could a small cultivator like him not be nervous about facing him? One mistake could lead to a disastrous defeat and death. Not as young? Hong Yuye asked curiously. How old are you? Seventy-eight, Jiang Hao said with some emotion as he recalled his age. Time has passed so quickly. Back then, he had thought his Master was old. How old could he have been at that time? Fifty or sixty? Who would have thought that he would be this age today? Seventy-eight years old is indeed not so young, Hong Yuye said. If you were an ordinary mortal, youd be a great-grandfather to someone already. I think I might not have lived to this age, said Jiang Hao. Ordinary people were not so lucky. They had to work hard for their lives, and even if they did their best, they would barely have enough to eat. Only a few people could afford good food and warm clothes. When he was a child, his family could not even afford meat. His family, like so many others, were not wealthy enough to afford meat for food. After a pause, Jiang Hao suddenly asked, Senior, what exactly are the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven? Hong Yuye gestured for Jiang Hao to make some tea. Then, she said, The East Heavenly Pole, the Helpless Heaven, and the third one is unknown. Then, is the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court bound to fail? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao and shook her head. Jiang Hao did not know if that meant she did not know, or if they would not fail. There are always many factors involved, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao did not understand what she meant. But it was just a casual question. He mainly wanted to know what would happen if a powerful figure intervened after the challenge. Hong Yuye calmly said, The challenge is your own choice. If you want me to step in, there will be a price. What price do you ask for, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Are you willing to pay just any price? Hong Yuye asked in return. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded seriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Can you fulfill it? I will. You also promised to get the Dew of the First Sun with such confidence. So, where is it? Jiang Hao was speechless. He had been paying attention to the East Heavenly Pole recently and had forgotten about it. Chapter 1445 - Chapter 1445: Senior, Do You Think I Will Lose? Chapter 1445: Senior, Do You Think I Will Lose? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao felt a little embarrassed. After all, he had not been able to obtain the Dew of the First Sun. Even if he had obtained the information on how to grow it, he had not been able to make much progress. It was useless to get the seeds. The tea was not like the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower that he had to water only once a day. Ordinary plants and trees were indeed difficult to maintain. Compared to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, the Dew of the First Sun was ordinary. Nothing could compare to the divinity of the flower. As for buying it 1.2 million spirit stones for a single pack. The price was steep but still within his reach. The problem was there was nowhere to buy it. That was why it had dragged on for so long, and he had forgotten about it. Since Hong Yuye asked, he could only bite the bullet. wuxiaworld.site There were some complications on the way. As you know, Senior, with the arrival of the Great Era, all kinds of demons have emerged. Its only natural that such things would face issues. Please give me a little more time, and itll be sorted out, he said. Ive been hearing this kind of excuse for almost sixty years. Hong Yuye chuckled. Sixty years Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. So many years had passed. I apologize, Senior. Im really not trying to deceive you, said Jiang Hao. Youre seventy-eight years old? Hong Yuye asked. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Before you turn eighty, I want to drink the Dew of the First Sun. Otherwise, you can imagine the consequences, Hong Yuye said. Of course. Jiang Hao nodded seriously. With only a year left, it seemed he would have to head to the West, or perhaps to the North, or even overseas for it. Now, can we discuss the conditions for this time? Hong Yuye asked. Naturally. Jiang Hao nodded. How many things do you owe me? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Four, Jiang Hao said. You want to add one more? Hong Yuye asked. As it should be. Jiang Hao nodded. How confident are you? Hong Yuye asked while sipping her tea. I have no way of knowing the power of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, nor can I guess. Besides, he has a long history, and compared to him, Im too young. Jiang Hao shook his head. Its better not to know, Hong Yuye said as she put down her teacup. Dont think about how strong he isCfeel it with your blade. The moment you know his strength, youve already lost half the battle. Jiang Hao was surprised. That made sense. The Master of the East Heavenly Poles strength and power were beyond his understanding. The more he knew, the harder it would be to confront him. Then, Jiang Hao changed the topic. Senior, do you know about the Heavenly Extreme Emperor? Hong Yuye looked at him and said, Yes. How does the Heavenly Extreme Emperor compare to the Human Emperor? Jiang Hao asked. He did not ask anything further. He only wanted to know who was stronger. Hong Yuye did not say anything. Jiang Hao did not push too hard. Wheres Xiao Li? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. She went treasure hunting with the spirit beast, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Treasure hunting? Hong Yuye was a little surprised. Jiang Hao told her everything honestly. He told her that he saw a demonic spring nearby and had told the spirit beast about it. He revealed the exact location. And? Hong Yuye asked as she sipped her tea. But for some reason, what should have taken a few days has stretched to almost a year, and they still havent found the treasure, Jiang Hao said. Are you sure theyre really treasure hunting? Hong Yuye asked. Perhaps theyve run away from home, Jiang Hao said calmly. You sound pretty happy about it. Senior, youre joking. Im naturally worried, Jiang Hao said seriously. Hearing this, Hong Yuye blinked twice. Then, she said, Has anyone ever told you that lying comes so naturally to you? Jiang Hao lowered his head and did not respond. Arent you afraid of angering people with your lies? Hong Yuye asked. Senior, youve misunderstood me. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, My respect for you is genuine and without deceit. As for others, I rarely interact with them. Apart from Hong Yuye, Jiang Hao felt he did not interact with many people. Naturally, he spoke less. For him, life had mostly been solitary. There were only occasional disruptions that led to some form of interaction. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her and felt that she had heard that before. She did not speak. They drank tea and waited until evening. How many days until the challenge? asked Hong Yuye. Ten more days, Jiang Hao said. Do you need to practice your blade? No, I plan to just watch the sunrise and sunset. Hong Yuye said nothing more. She just quietly sipped her tea. As the sky filled with stars and then dimmed into daybreak, the sun rose again. The day then turned into night again. Jiang Hao lay down on the grass, while Hong Yuye remained where she was. She just sat quietly and drank her tea. The gentle breeze blew over them and brought them some warmth. This winter brought no snow and no chill. It was due to the presence of powerful beings in the area. Ten days later, at the end of November, Hong Yuye put down her teacup. Its almost time, she said. Jiang Hao sat on the ground and nodded as he watched the sunrise. Yes. Its almost time. Auras began to manifest in the distance. He could sense them. There were others that he could not sense at all. However, there was definitely something, because the world had changed. Those who he could sense would not be able to bring about such a change without making a move. These people are very strong. Jiang Hao sighed. At that moment, he stood up and brushed off the grass and leaves from his clothes. Hong Yuye looked at the sky and said, The Fallen Immortal Clan is here. They seem to have some beef with Smiling San Sheng. Indeed Jiang Hao sighed with emotion. He was not sure what he would face after the challenge. He needed to be fully prepared. Hopefully, this risk would bring a long period of peace afterward. By noon, Jiang Hao felt the River of Deathly Silence stir with power. It was like the sound of footsteps. Jiang Hao stood quietly and tried to sense it. Then, in his perception, a figure appeared. It walked step by step toward him. However, no one was there. The sky began to change. In the void, something was approaching from afar. A sky that had never been seen before was slowly merging with the world. This abrupt change shocked everyone around. Instantly, they all retreated and dared not get any closer. There, the spiritual energy swirled like a vortex and filled with terrifying power. East Heavenly Pole The moment he saw the sky, Jiang Hao knew what it was. At that moment, the mysterious sky became clear. It was visible to the naked eye. It merged with the world as if they coexisted. A figure slowly walked out from the sky. At this moment, Jiang Hao felt a surge of blade intent, and a desire awakened within him. It was a desire for battle. It was the first time in his life that this emotion had been so strong. His form shifted and became that of a scholar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heavenly Blade appeared in his hand, but it remained sheathed. He took a few steps forward. If he walked ahead, he would be able to enter that mysterious sky. Then, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Hong Yuye. Senior, do you think I will lose? What do you think? Hong Yuye asked in return. Jiang Hao laughed and said softly, Will I lose? Not a chance. Chapter 1446 - Chapter 1446: The Seventh Form of the Heavenly Blade, East Heavenly Pole! (1) Chapter 1446: The Seventh Form of the Heavenly Blade, East Heavenly Pole! (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Heavenly Note Sect, by the lake on a mountain peak, Si Cheng drank his wine and looked ahead. Impressive! Quite a few immortals have arrived, and none of them are weak. Xu Bai was a little surprised. Can you handle it, Master? Si Cheng put down the wine gourd and yawned. These immortals are serious about what they want. The immortals after the Great Era are different from the immortals before it. Xu Bai was shocked. In that case, even the Master might not be able to handle the immortals who had come with such fierce intent. Whats the difference between? Xu Bai asked. The immortal seed Si Cheng jumped onto a tree branch and lay on it to drink his wine. When the immortal seed blooms, the Fallen Immortal Clan has the hope of becoming the Immortal Clan from before. Theyll restore their clan and their glory. The immortal seed represents everything for the Immortal Clan. It carries their foundation. Those outside only need to guard the seed and keep it safe until it blooms. Other matters are handled by the Sages present inside the seed. Although this race can be despicable at times, their resolve is unyielding, and their beliefs are strong. They are far more dangerous than you might think. So, the beings from the immortal seed have emerged? Xu Bai asked. Si Cheng nodded. Now it depends on whether anyone will try to stop them. And if someone does? Xu Bai asked. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Then, a great battle will break out. This battle will be far more intense than any battle you have ever seen, Si Cheng said. Xu Bai hesitated. What about you, Master? Will you make a move? Taking a swig of wine, Si Cheng shook his head and said, Who knows? Some things are beyond our control. Cant the human race stop them? Xu Bai asked. They can, Si Cheng said seriously, and he nearly fell into the water from the excitement. But the human race has dominated the world for so long that its no longer the impoverished and weak as it once was. Such a race isnt unified, whereas the immortals, who have just emerged from the abyss, are. Xu Bai understood. Although the immortals were naturally gifted, they have just returned and have nothing. Meanwhile, the human race was divided, with no one willing to risk their lives for others. Everyone was striving for greatness. At this time, risking ones life was equivalent to giving up the opportunity to reach the peak of their potential. After all, the world was not just about the human race and the immortals. At the Immortal Gazing Platform, the old man took a puff of his cigarette and finally stepped out. He decided to take a closer look. This was no small matter, so he had to get closer if he wanted to join in the fun. Otherwise, he could not see much. The traces of the Great Dao in the distance were too powerful, and they could easily block his vision. At that moment, the burly woman and the middle-aged man were also watching from an area not very far away from the River of Deathly Silence. Their hearts raced in anticipation. Many experts had arrived. Once a fight broke out, this place would become hell on earth. As for their target, it was hard to say. Perhaps it was the East Heavenly Pole, or perhaps it was Smiling San Sheng. Moreover, the sky seemed a little strange and made people wary of getting close to it. Many people, who were watching from the dark, felt the same way. This was the first time they had heard of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Why had Smiling San Sheng challenged him? But no matter the reason, many of them would benefit from this fight. Perhaps they could all gain something in the end. Many people had come for that. As for the outcome, it was hard to predict. As the mysterious sky appeared, a figure manifested. It was hard to see clearly. The moment they saw it, everyone felt strange. Though they could see the figure, they could not sense it at all. It seemed to be outside this space. At the same time, a figure approached from a distance. He walked across the sky with his blade in his hands. He was calm and composed. Seeing the other party approach, everyone frowned. They had not noticed how he appeared. It was abrupt as if he had always been there but not within sight. Everyone became alert and focused on the figure. Someone had emerged, but it was unclear how the challenge would unfold. They did not seem to be in the same space. Jiang Hao walked through the air. He knew that as he ascended, he was no longer in the current world but entering a special realm. If he wished, he could enter it. Without hesitation, he took a step forward. As he appeared, countless gazes fell upon him. They were everywhere in the sky and the mountains. The Dao patterns seemed to form a circle. Unfazed by this, Jiang Hao continued forward. Suddenly, a surge of energy came at him from a distance. Jiang Hao raised an eyebrow as he sensed the immense power. It was so strong that he could not possibly block it. But without much reaction, he withdrew his gaze and continued moving forward. As the attack neared, a domineering immortal aura erupted and crushed the oncoming attack. Then, the immortal aura moved toward the source of the attack. Boom! Brilliant fireworks burst forth in the sky. A powerful being was here. Jiang Hao was shocked. An unimaginably powerful immortal had arrived. If he wanted to kill him, he could do it with a snap of his fingers. As expected, challenging the Master of the East Heavenly Pole was dangerous. But it also proved that his actions had drawn the attention of the entire Fallen Immortal Race and countless others around. Go on. Today, no one can interfere with you. A calm voice echoed in the void. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao could not sense the other party, but he knew that it was someone from the Fallen Immortal Clan. It seemed that even when facing Smiling San Sheng, with whom they had a deep hatred, the immortals still prioritized the East Heavenly Pole. Nothing was more important than the East Heavenly Pole. That was good. It also increased his chances of escape after the challenge. Chapter 1447 - Chapter 1447: The Seventh Form of the Heavenly Blade, East Heavenly Pole! (2) Chapter 1447: The Seventh Form of the Heavenly Blade, East Heavenly Pole! (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was up to him to see how he could perform against the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. He moved closer to the center. The closer he got, the more astonished Jiang Hao felt. He could clearly see the figure ahead becoming more distinct, yet he did not sense any spatial distortion. It felt as though he was simply walking along a normal path. Sure enough, as he approached, he found himself within this space. Looking back, the world from which he came seemed to abruptly appear in this new realm. Before him stood a middle-aged man, with sharp features. His face was chiseled, and his aura was extraordinary. His entire being shimmered with brilliance. Each casual movement was infused with the intent of the blade and exuded an extraordinary presence. He had a cold, arrogant expression, as if detached from the mundane world which commanded respect. Smiling San Sheng, Jiang Hao introduced himself and bowed. At that moment, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole looked at Jiang Hao with a lowered brow. wuxiaworld.site Regardless of the outcome of the challenge, that thing will be mine? asked a distant voice. This voice seemed to emanate from the heavens themselves. The man before him never even opened his mouth. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Is that so? The voice was devoid of any emotion. Then, lets do it. This is a world condensed from blade intent. Theres no difference in the cultivation realm here. Just as Jiang Hao was about to make a move, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole suddenly said, By the way, have you ever been defeated in a fight? Jiang Hao laughed. Since I started my cultivation journey, I havent lost a fight even once. Such confidence I know what you seek to achieve, but no matter how high your ambitions are, they are useless. Without someone to back you, you will never reach the top. There is no trace of a powerful person on you The voice seemed to come from the depths of endless time. As his words fell, a figure appeared before him in an instant. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon-Slaying. Moonlight flashed, and the sword slashed down. Clang! When the strike fell, a blade that seemed to be formed of stars appeared in the hands of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole and blocked Jiang Haos strike. Boom! The Master of the East Heavenly Pole did not move at all. The blade intent collided and sent Jiang Hao flying. He only managed to stabilize himself after taking a few steps back. At that moment, he looked at the Master of the East Heavenly Pole again and felt that the other party was indomitable. He was not holding a blade but the entire starry sky. It was so majestic that it incited terror. In that brief moment of collision, he felt as though every part of his body was being crushed by the blades intent. He was on the verge of shattering. It was as if the other party was holding a blade while he held a thin piece of paper that could tear at any time. The difference was too great. Yet, despite feeling all this, there was no fear in Jiang Haos eyes. Instead, he felt excitement. His battle spirit showed no signs of diminishing. He stepped forward and used the third form of the Heavenly Blade, Meteor! The blade intent streaked across the sky and once again clashed with the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Though he was sent flying again, Jiang Hao quickly recovered and swept his blade in a wide arc. Clang!! The blade and shadow clashed and swept across the starry sky. Jiang Hao held onto his blade and felt its length. He mobilized every resource in its being. His lifeblood surged and burned like fire. It seemed to have fused with the blade and was tempering the blade in his hand. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole had no intent to kill, but each of his strikes could easily slay Jiang Hao if he was not careful. The immense pressure forced Jiang Hao to burn his lifeblood. This was the control of flesh and blood that he had comprehended from the True Dragon Secret Art. At that moment, his blade seemed to have the weight of a dragon. Even as he was sent flying, he attacked once more with the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon-Slaying. Clang! The two blades collided, and Jiang Hao was once again sent flying by the impact of the collision. Ten steps, fifty steps, eighty steps At ninety-three steps, he stopped and held his ground. Jiang Hao laughed. Its impossible for you to perfectly master the Heavenly Blade. This path requires help. You have no idea why the Heavenly Blade is called the Heavenly Blade, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole said icily. Jiang Hao laughed again. Doesnt matter. No one is there to help me, so Ill climb to the top alone. He did not hesitate and continued to swing his blade. At that moment, he was extremely excited. The feeling made him crave the fight even more. Clang! Jiang Hao was sent flying again. He was unable to move the opponent even slightly. However, he was still tempering his blade. Each strike seemed to undergo a transformation. The attack was simple and direct, but it contained thousands of variations. This was the change brought about by the Human Emperors Sword Technique. He was absorbing, refining, and forging the blade as he went along. The Heavenly Blade could also feel Jiang Haos excitement. The blades light was transforming. It was just like when he had sharpened the blade for the first time. When everything was absorbed, Jiang Hao returned. Once again, he used the first form, Moon-Slaying. Clang! Jiang Hao was sent flying again. This time, he was bleeding. Five steps, ten steps, fifty steps At sixty steps, he stood firm. Hahaha! Jiang Hao could taste blood in his mouth, but he did not stop. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented change. Before, he could not sense it. But this time, as he faced the seventh form of the Heavenly blade, he could perceive the difference. His blade was too thin. It was a miracle that his blade had not shattered as it faced the opponents blade. If it was in the past, it would have broken the moment it touched the other party. As they exchanged blows, the Mountain Sea Seal appeared on Jiang Haos body. A thick aura was also helping him forge his blade. When it disappeared, Jiang Hao once again used the first form, Moon-Slaying. Six steps, eighteen steps At thirty-two steps, he stood firm. After that, he used the skills he had learned from the nameless manual to mobilize the power in his body. When all adjustments were complete, Jiang Hao felt his blade become even more substantial. He used the first form once again. Three steps, nine steps This time, at eighteen steps, he stood firm. As the blade became solid enough, Jiang Hao felt the blades intent within him resonate throughout his entire body. At this moment, Jiang Hao held the Heavenly Blade and sensed that the blade was elated. Even though Jiang Haos body was covered in blood, his energy, spirit, and strength were at an all-time high. He took a step forward and arrived in front of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. He slashed with his blade. He used the first form of the Heavenly Blade, Moon-Slaying! Clang! The blade that seemed to encapsulate the entire starry sky collided with Jiang Haos Heavenly Blade. A powerful blade intent whistled out. Whoosh! The blades intent was like a wild wind. It stirred the hair and robes of both Jiang Hao and the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. At that moment, Jiang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not take a step back. His blade was no longer weak. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole waved his blade. Clang! The Master of the East Heavenly Pole, who had been unmovable before, began to attack. Jiang Hao was not afraid. He slashed out. At this moment, the two figures moved rapidly. Blades flashed in all directions. A single slash cut through the heavens. They exited the realm and were standing outside the Heavenly Note Sect. Boom! Those watching outside felt the descending moonlight from the heavens. With a resounding crash, a great mountain was cleaved in two by a single strike. Meanwhile, within the East Heavenly Pole, the two figures continued to disappear and reappear. Their blades constantly clashed. Boom! Boom! The terrifying blade intent swept across the land. There were countless spectators in the Heavenly Note Sect. Faced with such an attack, they felt terror. If any of the attacks landed here, then The consequences would be unimaginable. Si Cheng watched the battle in disbelief. How long has it been? He can already fight on equal footing with such a being In the beginning, he could clearly sense the gap in strength between the two of them. However, it had only been a short time and the gap had closed significantly. Although the Master of the East Heavenly Pole had not awakened fully, the two blades fought equally. He really lives up to his title as the number one in history. Even Im curious to know how he did it If he was curious, what about everyone else? It was not just curiosity. They felt a sense of danger. Everyone knew that this person was unpredictable and reckless with no sense of morality Who would want him to live? Such a person was no longer human. He would be considered a complete monster. No one had acted yet because they thought he was still growing and was immature. But someone at the late stage of the True Immortal Realm was indeed something else. If he was at the peak of the True Immortal Realm That would stress out a lot of people enough to want to kill him. At that moment, Hong Yuye was looking at the sky. It seemed that Jiang Hao could fight with the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. But The other party had not made his move yet. Victory and defeat did not depend on the first six forms. At that moment, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole looked at Jiang Hao and sighed. You are really talented. It seems youve spent years diligently practicing the Heavenly Blade, and only now have you begun to truly grasp it. However, in your first six forms of the Heavenly Blade, there are only the blade techniques. You make no use of the heavens. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was forced back. At this point, the figure of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole became more pronounced, but he did not make another move. Instead, he looked at Jiang Hao and said, You are indeed remarkable, but in the end, your experience is too limited, and you have no one to guide you. You havent yet understood what the Heavenly Blade truly is. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole raised the blade in his hand and said, You have seen very few blades, and your understanding is too shallow to grasp the immense magnitude of the blade in your hand. No one has shown you what the Heaven in the Heavenly Blade stands for. Now, let me show you what the Heavenly Blade truly is. The blade fell. The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, the East Heavenly Pole! Chapter 1448 - Chapter 1448: The Seventh Style of the Heavenly Blade, the Great Overarching Heaven! Chapter 1448: The Seventh Style of the Heavenly Blade, the Great Overarching Heaven! Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, the East Heavenly Pole! Previously, the stars hung upside down, the sun and moon alternated, and mountains and seas shook. But all of that had disappeared. The vast and mysterious sky gradually revealed itself, like a blade slicing down. The blade intent erupted and shook the earth. The River of Deathly Silence surged out and was ready to drown the Heavenly Note Sect at any moment. However, the stars fell upon the Heavenly Note Sect and pushed the River of Deathly Silence back. Si Cheng looked at the sky, where a sudden and oppressive force descended from the heavens. Under the blade, Smiling San Sheng appeared as insignificant as an ant. He had no power to fight back. Master? Xu Bai called out. He was not involved in the battle, but even from a distance, he felt an overwhelming sense of dread. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co He was terrified. The difference is too great, Si Cheng said. Anyone with eyes could see how vast the gap was between Smiling San Sheng and the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. It was like an insurmountable chasm. Below, Hong Yuye had been watching the sky, and at some point, the tea beside her had gone cold. In the dark, the old man took a heavy drag on his cigarette. He was in disbelief. I thought Smiling San Sheng wouldnt be able to hold on for long, but I didnt expect he would force the Master of the East Heavenly Pole to use such a move. At this moment, everyone saw the vast heavens slash down and envelop Jiang Hao. Those watching from outside could not personally feel the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao looked at the descending Heavenly Blade and felt as if he was being slowly crushed and torn apart. He had to flee! That was his immediate thought. He had to escape this place. Otherwise, he would definitely die. Despair filled his heart, yet his body moved forward uncontrollably. His lips curled into a smile. Reason told him to flee. If he did not, he would be doomed. But his subconscious mind erupted with an unprecedented fighting spirit. Even if it meant death, he could not retreat a single step. The Heavenly Blade and its wielder do not flee in battle. If he fled, he would never be able to draw his blade against this opponent again. So, for the sake of his blade, he must not escape even if it meant death! In an instant, Jiang Hao abandoned all thoughts and stepped into the sky with the Heavenly Blade in hand. He used the first move of the Heavenly Blade, Moon-Slaying. Moonlight flashed. But the moment it touched that sky, the moonlight shattered. Then, he used the second form, Mountain Suppression. Hundreds of thousands of mountains and seas crumbled at contact. He turned to the third form, Meteor. The stars were obliterated. He then used the fifth form, Inquiry. The attack felt like an ant was trying to shake a tree. He used the sixth form, Galaxy. Endless stars dimmed and shattered. Watching all of this, Jiang Hao swung his final strike. He used the fourth form, No Regrets. But the moment he entered the range of the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, all the power was crushed. The merciless blade intent pierced through his body. Excruciating pain spread throughout his body, and despair overwhelmed him in an instant. It was suffocating. Blood splattered everywhere. Even if he held the Heavenly Blade and struggled on, he could not stop the oncoming attack. Its useless. Your knowledge is limited. You cant comprehend what the heavens are, and no one will guide you, said the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Jiang Hao could not hear him properly. He gripped the blade in his hand tightly. He felt that he still had one last strike. But He was unable to use that move. It was as though his body was restraining him. He kept recalling the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. All the information of the seven forms remained unchanged in his mind. It was a complete blank. He knew nothing about the seventh form, except its name. But merely knowing the name was not enough to perform the seventh form. He could not make sense of it all. Perhaps, it truly required sufficient experience. It needed an endless honing of the blade techniques under the heavens to manifest the essence of the seventh form. He had nothing. Feeling the unbearable pain coursing through his body, Jiang Hao wanted to use the blade techniques to resist. But he had already used all six forms of the Heavenly Blade to no avail. This was still just the manifestation of blade intent. If cultivation was added He would be obliterated in an instant. The sound of rumbling filled the air. A cracking sound followedCit was the sound of his bones breaking. But he did not retreat. He wanted to break through the constraints of his body and unleash the blade in his heart. But without the technique, without the form, without a foundation in the worlds blade techniques, and without guidance from others, there was nothing to strike with. He could only hold the blade in his hand tightly and was unwilling to give up. The unwillingness made him grit his teeth and endure. Yet the constraints of his body did not weaken. The Heavenly Blade could not produce a new strike. As the sound of his body breaking echoed, Jiang Hao widened his eyes and gazed at the boundless sky. He felt that there was complete heaven behind the opponent. It could be locked. The Heaven Lock Technique Jiang Hao thought of the Heaven Lock Technique, but he did not intend to use it. What he needed was to gain knowledge about the Heavenly Blade. He did not want to use the Heaven Lock Technique to block his opponents attack. The reason why he thought of the Heaven Lock Technique was because he remembered the day he learned it. Looking at Heavenly Blade in his hand, Jiang Hao felt a little lost. It seemed he was holding on too tightly. For a moment, Jiang Hao let go of the blade in his hand and looked up at the endless sky. If there is no technique or form, then let me use my body to sense the East Heavenly Pole and compensate for my deficiencies. Ill create my own blade technique. If the body is a constraint, then let me forget its existence and communicate with that strike in the void. In the instant Jiang Hao gave up resisting, the blade pierced through his body. However, Jiang Hao no longer felt pain, as if he had entered an inexplicable, profound space. He felt the blade intent of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole communicating with the blade strike in the void. He did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps it had been only a moment. Drip! A drop fell. It was a drop of his blood that had landed on the Heavenly Blade. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he raised the blade he had let go of. He smiled mysteriously and dragged his injured body ahead. With two fingers, he sharpened the blade. One word half a phrase to understand the profound. What use are thousands of volumes of scriptures? Jiang Hao walked with steady steps. The Heavenly Blade trembled constantly, and its blade intent shook the heavens and earth. At this moment, Jiang Hao had already let go of his left hand, and the Heavenly Blade radiated light. If one is not burdened by form, then before ones eyes is The Great Overarching Heaven! Jiang Hao raised his blade and slashed down. The strike contained all of his essence, lifeblood, and spirit. The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, the Great Overarching Heaven! Boom! The light of the Heavenly Blade shone in all directions. The blade intent reached its peak as if splitting a piece of heaven and earth. Outside, everyone had seen Jiang Hao being enveloped by the East Heavenly Pole. They could not even sense any aura, nor see any figure. It was as if their senses had been annihilated. At some point, Hong Yuye stood up. She looked at the East Heavenly Pole in silence. She did not know what she was waiting for. At this moment, there were no more sounds of resistance from the East Heavenly Pole. Maybe he had been defeated. Hong Yuye looked at all of this and moved her hand slightly. A red force radiated from her body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But before she could do anything, a tremor emerged from within the East Heavenly Pole, and an incomprehensible blade intent rippled out like waves on the surface of the water. This blades intent was silent. But Hong Yuye heard it. The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, the Great Overarching Heaven! Though faint, it existed. Chapter 1449 - Chapter 1449: Demoness: Does It Hurt A Lot? Chapter 1449: Demoness: Does It Hurt A Lot? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The East Heavenly Pole had suppressed Smiling San Sheng. No one could believe that Smiling San Sheng could withstand the attacks. The gap between their strength and power was significant. The power gained over countless ages is not easily bridged. Although Smiling San Sheng was impressive, he was still young. Challenging an ancient existence was incredibly difficult. Many people hoped that Smiling San Sheng would end up dead here. It would be a great joy for everyone. The immortals were also eager for this. Even if they had not killed him personally, the enemy would still be dead. As for the others, it was becoming more and more difficult to kill Smiling San Sheng. So, if an ancient existence could handle that, it was all the better. They did not have to worry too much if that happened. There were countless experts around, but none of them wished for Smiling San Sheng to live. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He was so unpredictable and reckless, that acted on his whims. No one thought he was ordinary. He was a monster that needed to be slaughtered. The more powerful he was, the more people feared him. If one day he became the most powerful in the world, he would be invincible. Someone who was so impulsive, unstable, and erratic could no longer be considered human. Instead He was a beast. While most of them were relieved, they suddenly felt another blade intent. It was completely different from the East Heavenly Pole. It was like ripples in the water that kept spreading. Immediately after, a crack appeared in the sky that enveloped Jiang Hao. Light began to emanate from the crack. While everyone was in shock, beams of light broke through the East Heavenly Pole and illuminated the sky. Rumble! It was as if a trapped beast was breaking out of its cage. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole watched all of this without moving until a beam of light shot out from the depths of the blade. It carried a blade intent that even he could not understand. At that moment, Jiang Hao leaped out of the East Heavenly Pole and stopped in midair. He looked at the person in front of him. It was not that he did not want to fight, but he was powerless. He was holding the Heavenly Blade in his hand, but his bones were visible. His flesh had burned off. He was gravely injured and half his bones were broken. At this moment, he was only a human-shaped figure. The aura of his body had dissipated. The recent blade attack was all he had. Escaping from the East Heavenly Pole was his limit. I lost His voice was hoarse. He was defeated. The difference in strength and power had been too great. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, he had ultimately lost. That was good too. This way, everyone would know that Smiling San Sheng was capable of losing too. This way, no one would be keeping a tight watch on him. He would have a moment to catch his breath. Although he had lost, there were many benefits. He finally had some understanding of the Great Overarching Heaven. At this moment, the Master of the East Heavenly Pole looked at Jiang Hao. He felt and saw things clearly. He, who had been asleep for countless years, suddenly felt a little more awake. It makes sense why you have no trace of anyone powerful on you. Its understandable why no one has guided you. Its no wonder you tempted me with that thing. It was for this His gaze was fixed on Jiang Hao, and he was a little surprised. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Which thing? But in this battle, his Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade had already changed beyond recognition. It was a little awkward to go back. After all, he had confidently told Hong Yuye that he would not lose. In the end, he had been defeated so badly. His entire body was covered in injuries, and he had barely survived the fight with the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. He had no strength to retaliate at all. Without hesitation, he bowed respectfully and turned to leave. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole did not stop him. He waved his hand and only reached out and took the box Jiang Hao had prepared. If this child does not die The Master of the East Heavenly Pole looked at Jiang Hao. Then, he looked at the box. His eyes narrowed, and he muttered, Such a big commotion. Was this commotion just so you could use me to sharpen your Heavenly Blade? The East Heavenly Pole looked at Jiang Hao once again. He was still not entirely awake, so he could not see this childs origin. But it did not matter. He would awaken this era. Maybe not for long. The other party still needed a long time to grow. Rumble! Suddenly, a roaring sound came from the sky, and powerful forces followed. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole looked over curiously. Jiang Hao had already walked out of the East Heavenly Pole and returned to the world that he was from. However, there was an expert who made a move and wanted to kill him. It seems many people do not want this child to survive. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole did not care. The life or death of the other party was of no concern to him. He was merely here to fight. There was no need to care about the internal problems of the human race. At that moment, Jiang Hao walked out of the East Heavenly Pole in exhaustion. He wanted to connect to the golden ring, but he could not find a safe place. If he returned to the courtyard at this time, he might be exposed. Other places were currently unstable and prone to danger. Only by taking Hong Yuye along could he hide from the powerful figures. But as soon as he emerged, people attacked. This time, everyone chose to watch from the sidelines. No one intervened. It seemed everyone hoped he would die. Smiling San Sheng indeed had to die. His growth was too rapid and too reckless. Because of this, he did not dare to show off. No one wanted someone like him in this world. It was better to let people think that he was still weak and that he did not need to be monitored daily. The patterns of the Great Dao trembled, and Jiang Hao was quite emotional. Smiling San Sheng was indeed remarkable. So many people wanted to kill him. He was a True Immortal. Even if he was at his peak, he would not be able to resist such an attack, let alone when he was heavily injured. The other party did not hesitate and attacked. These people really thought highly of him. At this moment, the Great Dao technique was approaching. If it touched him, it could kill him. It shouldnt be like this, right? Si Cheng sighed in the Heavenly Note Sect. Then, the wine gourd in his hand shook. The liquor poured out, and the Great Dao was revealed. Boom! The Great Dao patterns that were about to touch Jiang Hao were extinguished upon encountering the liquor. However, the number of attackers increased. Jiang Hao sighed as he noticed that so many people wanted to kill him. At this moment, a red light suddenly appeared beside him. A woman dressed in a red and white dress appeared in front of him. Lets go. She extended her hand toward Jiang Hao. She smiled at him. She did not look at the surrounding attacks or the Great Dao patterns. Her gaze was solely focused on one figure, Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao did not move but stretched out his hand. She was so close that he only had to extend his hand to reach her. He did not need to move toward her. She gently took his hand in hers and asked softly, Does it hurt a lot? Not a big deal, Jiang Hao said. The pain was beyond anything he had ever felt. He was on the verge of collapse. If not for the divine power of If not for the divine power of Withered Wood Reviving Spring continuously healing him, he would have already collapsed. He did not dare to waste any time and connected with the golden ring. He planned to leave this place as soon as possible. At this moment, the Great Dao patterns arrived. However, all attacks paused in midair. Thus, Jiang Hao successfully communicated with the ring, and the two disappeared from the spot. Seeing them leave, Si Cheng was somewhat surprised. Thats familiar Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Si Cheng finally recalled where he had seen that before. He was Jiang Hao Tian? He could not recognize him but seeing him with that woman and how he had disappeared, it was definitely him. He came to mind immediately. Chapter 1450 - Chapter 1450: Demoness: Who Was The One Who Said They Would Never Lose? Chapter 1450: Demoness: Who Was The One Who Said They Would Never Lose? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao Tian had appeared in the Bright Moon Sect before. There were two people traveling at that time. He had been mysterious and hard to read. Besides that, he was also skilled in poetry. Throughout history, sages have always been lonely, only the drinkers leave their names. Jiang Hao Tian liked that poem very much, and if Wan Xiu were here, he would surely be delighted. He wanted to approach him to learn more about the verse. But that was only possible if he could find those two people. As it turned out, they left without a trace and made it impossible to track them. As for prying into their secrets and concealment, it was not only difficult but also inappropriate. Smiling San Sheng is someone who should be befriended, not made into an enemy, Si Cheng said. If Smiling San Sheng was indeed the Jiang Hao Tian he knew, then his unrestrained, arrogant, ruthless nature and the assumption that he could kill without hesitation might be just rumors. There must be some hidden reason behind it. wuxiaworld.site It was a fact that the success of the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had depended on him greatly. Xu Bai nodded as he listened. Though he did not understand why Si Cheng suddenly spoke out, he definitely would not become enemies with Smiling San Sheng. After all, he knew that Smiling San Sheng was related to Jing from the gathering, and Jing handled great, destructive weapons like the three pearls. How could he provoke such a person? These people who were ceaselessly attacking Smiling San Sheng were unaware that one of the dangerous pearls might be just nearby. If they knew, they would probably have fled long ago. Master, is this matter over? Xu Bai asked. Over? Si Cheng smiled and shook his head. Its just beginning. The East Heavenly Pole is the core of everything. Smiling San Sheng just lured it to the surface. Do you think the Fallen Immortal Clan would leave Smiling San Sheng alive without a reason? Si Cheng said as he leapt down beside Xu Bai. They dont want to complicate matters because Smiling San Sheng is far from simple. Though many want him dead, there are also those who prefer he stays alive to hold others in check. If they make an enemy of him, the pressure on the Fallen Immortal Clan to seize the East Heavenly Pole will only increase. It might lead to their loss. Would they make an enemy of you, master? Xu Bai asked. Si Cheng had just taken action, and if the Fallen Immortal Clan had acted, it would have escalated into a huge conflict. It would be much more difficult to seize the East Heavenly Pole in the future. Si Cheng chuckled. Its not just about me. If the Fallen Immortal Clan had acted just now, it would have been better. The East Heavenly Pole would have fallen back into slumber. Now, its going to be tough. At this moment, a figure appeared in the void. He walked toward the East Heavenly Pole step by step. The overbearing immortal energy swept across the eight directions. Countless people felt the pressure and found it hard to even raise their heads. The middle-aged immortal man arrived in front of the East Heavenly Pole. His aura was extraordinary, and the Great Dao surged like an ocean. I, Ying Tiancheng of the Fallen Immortal Clan, greet you, Senior. Ying Tiancheng bowed. What do the immortals want with me? asked the Master of the East Heavenly Pole curiously. Senior, you should understand the importance of what the Fallen Immortal Clan seeks to do and your significance in it, Ying Tiancheng said seriously. Thats your business. What does it have to do with me? the East Heavenly Pole asked. If you agree, you wont be restricted anymore if we succeed. Youll be able to enjoy the Great Dao of the world, Ying Tiancheng said. Who else is there in the Fallen Immortal Race? asked the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. The Human Emperor is no longer around, Ying Tiancheng said. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole looked at the person in front of him and smiled. Thats right. Dont mention this to me again. Senior, what is your decision? Ying Tiancheng asked. Im still in slumber, so I cant come with you personally, said the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. As long as you agree, leave the rest to us, Ying Tiancheng said calmly. If youre so confident, then go ahead. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole smiled. After that, the presence of the heavenly power became more evident, but only a corner of it because the rest disappeared into the void. The East Heavenly Pole disappeared. Its Master fell into a deep slumber. Ying Tiancheng cast a spell to envelop the sky. However, a sword light swept past. Boom! The sword light interrupted Ying Tianchengs actions. An old man walked over from the void. He looked at Ying Tiancheng. From the Mountain Sea Sword Sect? Its just you? Ying Tiancheng asked icily. Am I not enough? asked the old man with the long sword. Ying Tiancheng laughed when he heard this. Back then, everyone used to say the Immortal Clan was so arrogant. Now, I see that the human race has existed and ruled for so long that they have fallen into their own arrogance as well. How are we any different? Ying Tianchengs laughter became more mocking. What a pity! We learned our lesson. We now know that to gain something, you have to lose something. The human race doesnt understand that at all. How many people do you think the Fallen Immortal Clan has sent here? Hearing that, the old man was so stunned that he stopped in the middle of taking a puff of his cigarette. He had assumed the Fallen immortal Clan had only sent one person. How many had they sent? After a moment of thought, the old suddenly froze. Could it be that he wants to If thats the case, then the Fallen Immortal Clan has really changed. Si Cheng was also curious, but he only watched. Ying Tiancheng did not keep them guessing. He brought his hands together, and then endless immortal energy burst forth. The human race is too arrogant, and theyve underestimated us Immortals. With my flesh and blood, I shall bloom the immortal flower! Boom! The heaven and earth shook, and the sound of the Great Dao resounded through the ages. Countless cultivators had their ears ringing. At this moment, a massive flower with endless colors bloomed behind Ying Tiancheng. Each petal was vibrant. On every petal, a figure sat cross-legged. At this moment, nine petals unfolded, and nine figures stepped out. The power within Ying Tiancheng surged with the emergence of the nine figures. The power of the great Dao reached its peak. Boom! The earth trembled because it was unable to bear such power. The array formation that the Heavenly Note Sect had just built shattered on the spot and some of the mountains were reduced to ashes. This was just because they had gotten caught in the crossfire. If they meant to attack the Heavenly Note Sect, it would have been wiped out on the spot. Ying Tiancheng looked at the old man in front of him and smiled. You only have two choices now. The first is to attack me. Youll die first, and I might die later. Even if there are six of you, youll die by my hands. The second option is to let me have the East Heavenly Pole. Ill let you go, though not without some injuries. The old man looked at Ying Tiancheng and was silent for a long time. I guess I underestimated the Fallen immortal Clans resolve. Then, he turned around and left. He could not stop it. Ten people from their side had come to obtain the East Heavenly Pole. It was already a fight to the death and left no room for retreat. But the old man sheathed his sword and left. The Fallen Immortal Clan had successfully taken away the East Heavenly Pole. They did not even fight, but their power was terrifying. Jiang Hao stood in the courtyard and looked at everything. He felt rather emotional. The Immortal Clan are no longer the Fallen Immortal Clan anymore. He could not understand the current Immortal Clan at all. In the past, even if the Fallen Immortal Clan wanted to do something, they would never send someone so formidable. But this time, they did not just send someone powerful but someone who did not fear death at all. They were going all out to avoid any complications. Their plan was foolproof. The Immortal Clan was not something he, in the True Immortal Realm, could contend with. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, he was seriously injured. His bones were visible out of his skin. Fortunately, he had already ingested a Sea God Pill, which was helping him recover from the fatal injuries. When he was almost recovered, he sat down cross-legged on the floor and adjusted his breath. Hong Yuye was sitting under the peach tree and drinking tea. She did not care about the changes in the outside world. She just took a sip of tea. Didnt someone say before the fight that they had no chance of losing? Jiang Hao was speechless. Chapter 1451 - Chapter 1451: Senior, You Can Decide The Fate Of Everyone With One Hand Chapter 1451: Senior, You Can Decide The Fate Of Everyone With One Hand Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the courtyard, a gentle breeze blew. The scent of blood mixed with the smell of medicinal herbs spread around the yard. This was Jiang Haos blood, who had not yet recovered. His blood continued to flow, but it would ignite as soon as it left his body to avoid contaminating the surroundings and impacting the environment. As a True Immortal, even his blood carried great power. If someone collected it, it would have consequences. Jiang Hao felt rather awkward. He did not know how to respond to Hong Yuyes question. Should he say that was Smiling San Sheng and had nothing to do with him? Although that was the truth, it felt somewhat shameful. Ive made a fool of myself in front of you, Senior. Jiang Hao lowered his head. Fortunately, the one who had claimed to win before was Smiling San Sheng, not Jiang Hao. Only Smiling San Sheng and Gu Jin could say such things with such arrogance. Who do you think Im laughing at? Hong Yuye asked. wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co Of course, Smiling San Sheng, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye chuckled and then asked, Do you think he lost? Of course, its obvious. Jiang Hao nodded. Smiling San Sheng had given his all in that fight. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole had not even moved that much in the fight. If he had been serious, Jiang Hao would not even have had the time to react, much less fight. Although it was hard to accept, it was the truth. Then, will Smiling San Sheng dare to draw his blade when he encounters the Master of the East Heavenly Pole again? Hong Yuye asked. Of course, he would, Jiang Hao said. Smiling San Sheng always dared to do the unthinkable. But he was not stupid enough to throw his life away. A normal person, after losing, wouldnt be able to raise their blade again, Hong Yuye said calmly while sipping her tea. So, while Smiling San Sheng lost, it was his blades intent that failed, not his blades heart. Blades heart? Jiang Hao asked. Thats right. The ignorant are always fearless. Thats why although Smiling San Sheng was nervous, he was never really afraid of the blade wielded by the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, she said. A person who had cultivated for decades was not intimidated by someone who had cultivated for countless ages. That was already quite exceptional. Jiang Hao lowered his head. He had not realized it before, but one thing was clear: he was no match for the Master of the East Heavenly Pole just yet. Now that the immortals have taken away the East Heavenly Pole along with its Master, should we continue for the next two days? Jiang Hao asked. Hong Yuye did not respond. This surprised Jiang Hao. It was not a difficult question, so why was she silent? Was there an unknown problem? However, Jiang Hao did not ask further. He knew he could not get a response from her. He recalled the words of the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. He mentioned there were no traces of them on him. Who was them? He asked Hong Yuye about it. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, she said. Part of the Seven Form of the Heavenly Blade book was passed down by the Heavenly Extreme Emperors lineage, and the other was passed down by the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. It was just as he had suspected. However, he was still surprised to hear it. He had not expected to have such a connection with the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Back then, he could only persist because of the Heavenly Extreme Emperors Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Not only that, but he had also learned the Heavenly Extreme Techniques from a manual. Whether these techniques were passed down from the Heavenly Extreme Emperor was unknown. Jiang Hao was a little worried. Did Hong Yuye have another motive in passing on to him the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade book? Was he caught up in something he did not know about? The future dangers might be hard to resist. The person before him was too profound, with an extremely mysterious origin. Her excuse of wanting him to raise a flower might just be one of her purposes, but her plan was deep and unfathomable. If that were the case It would be even more dangerous. The other party had grand ambitions. Before, Jiang Hao might have brushed it off, but the Master of the East Heavenly Pole had made him realize that the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade were far from simple. Moreover, they were connected to the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. This problem might indeed be too deep to fathom. As expected, he should focus on getting stronger as quickly as possible. Not just to fight against the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, but at least to face the patterns of the Dao. Previously, outside, he could not deal with the attacks of those people. Once Smiling San Sheng appeared again, the people who would show up to end him would not just be at the True Immortal Realm. They would be far more powerful and would not give him a chance at all. What are you thinking about? Hong Yuye suddenly asked. Im thinking about how to do a good job for you, Senior, Jiang Hao said without hesitation. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao. Are you wondering if theres a conspiracy behind the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade? Hearing this, Jiang Hao was startled, but his face did not change. Senior, you must be joking. I wasnt even thinking about that. I am different, Hong Yuye sipped her tea and said. Your lies might deceive everyone, including you, but not me. Hong Yuye put down her teacup and looked at Jiang Hao. Ive already told you what you need to do for me. The things I gave as a reward were because you deserved them. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao lowered his head gratefully. Do you believe me? Hong Yuye asked. Of course! I know theres no need for you to lie to me, Senior. Youre so powerful that even while holding tea in one hand, the other hand can suppress all enemies in the world and rule eternity. Im nothing before you, Senior, Jiang Hao said seriously. Hong Yuye looked at Jiang Hao with an icy smile, but she did not say anything more. Jiang Hao felt conflicted. He really had no way of knowing if this person before him was speaking the truth, or if she was deliberately trying to falsely reassure him with those words. At the very least, he had seen people use such words to keep their targets stable and achieve their goals. Tell me about your battle with the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, Hong Yuye said. At this moment, Jiang Haos body was still recovering. The injuries were too severe, and it would take time for his outer body to heal, not to mention the internal injuries. In the southern desert, after months of digging, Bi Zhu finally crawled out. At this moment, she looked up and laughed loudly. Hahaha! The heavens are helping me! The Hundred Thousand Mountains had long since turned into nothingness and a desert. It truly reflected the power that time had on everything. Did you succeed, Princess? Qiao Yi asked from behind. I did! Its all thanks to you, Auntie Qiao. I didnt expect you to recognize those characters, said Bi Zhu and hugged Qiao Yi. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe has them, Qiao Yi said with a smile. It was truly a joy to help the princess. For many years, she had been following the princess through various places. The Nine Heavens Immortal Nails! Id like to see those people in the south dare to try and swallow my little enterprise now! Bi Zhu grinned from ear to ear. This year, Im eighteen. Eighteen is the age full of vitality. That old senior did not deceive me. Qiao Yi was speechless. You said the same thing four hundred years ago She thought. Lets go and find that senior, said Bi Zhu. She had to buy some good tobacco for him to smoke. But they had just started walking when three people blocked their path. Bi Zhu was a bit surprised. These people exuded a powerful, immortal aura. Fallen Immortal Clan? She thought. How did I even provoke them? Bi Zhu? a middle-aged man among them asked. You must be mistaken, said Bi Zhu as she shook her head innocently. Im Bi Yao. Be it Bi Zhu or Bi Yao, our Elder Gu wants to invite you for a talk, the middle-aged man said. Can we reschedule? Bi Zhu asked cautiously. I know your curses are powerful, but weve made preparations. I advise you not to play any tricks, the middle-aged man said as he gestured for her to follow. Please this way. Bi Zhu was speechless. Why was this happening? She was doing fine in the South. How had she suddenly caught the eye of the Fallen immortal Clan? What had she done to offend them? Could it be because of the Nine Heavens Immortal Nails? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bi Zhu was worried. This was a treasure of the Immortal Clan, and taking it would indeed cause trouble. But how had they found out so fast? That old man was a liar. Her eighteenth year was a year of misfortune. Chapter 1452 - Chapter 1452: Demoness: Where Do You Get So Much Sense Of Crisis? (1) Chapter 1452: Demoness: Where Do You Get So Much Sense Of Crisis? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Heavenly Note Sect, Baizhi gazed outside. She could clearly see that part of the sky had been taken away, but the River of Deathly Silence still existed. Additionally, the people from the Fallen Immortal Clan seemed to have left, though many remained outside. Some were likely looking for any trace of Smiling San Sheng, while others did not want to return empty-handed. This situation created considerable pressure on their sect. Fortunately, the Heavenly Note Sect had formed an alliance with the Bright Moon Sect. Although they could not rely on them for everything, they could leverage their prestige. So, she issued an order. Due to the collaboration with the Bright Moon Sect, the sects resources would be doubled. Moreover, a sect-wide competition would be held, with the winner having the chance to receive personal guidance from a senior of the Bright Moon Sect. This news spread quickly and widely. Some even sent talismans and spiritual communications to spread the news outside. Drinking his wine, Si Cheng remarked with some admiration, The leader of the Heavenly Note Sect has a good sense of strategy. Shes aware that those outside might attack the sect, so she has found a strategic way to announce that we, the Bright Moon Sect, are present here. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Did you agree to guide her disciples, Senior? Xu Bai asked. No. Si Cheng shook his head. Theyre just borrowing our prestige and influence. But I have made my move. Its enough to scare them away. Then, Si Cheng asked after a moment of thought, Do you think we should hold them accountable for using us like this? I dont think thats necessary, Xu Bai said warmly. The Heavenly Note Sect is an extraordinary place. Even if she didnt do anything, I know you wouldnt let anything happen here. Si Cheng smiled and drank his wine. You flatter me. Since your Sect Master wants to cooperate with them, Ill do my part. But when the time comes, Ill have to leave. Whatever happens to the Heavenly Note Sect after that, I cant interfere. Logically, there was no need to send you here. No one could convince you not to come, could they? Xu Bai asked softly. Si Cheng drank his wine and said, On the contrary, the others couldnt come. Only someone like me who has nothing to lose could make that choice. But the Immortal Clans determination far exceeds everyones understanding. They sent ten of their strongestChow many of such strong ones do they have left? Are people of that realm rare? Xu Bai asked. There are quite a few, but not many Si Cheng smiled. Overall, the human race likely has more than the Immortal Clan, but the Immortal Clan is different from humans. Humans are divided into many factions, while the Immortal Clan is a single entity. So, even though they seem fewer, in reality, humans couldnt gather such numbers quickly. After losing a limb to get the East Heavenly Pole, will the Immortal Clan keep a low profile now? Xu Bai asked. Yes, but the Immortal Clan has become more extreme in their actions lately. The question is whether theyll continue on this path or if everyone will go back to growing in cultivation on their own, Si Cheng said. Everyone had their own thoughts. In a Great Era, while there might be a certain degree of understanding among people, there would always be those who use extreme measures to strengthen themselves quickly. In the current situation, humans desire stability because they are the strongest and have the most potential. They occupy the largest territory and are confident that even if other races retaliate, they cannot suppress them. Although the actions of the various races had been significant, in the grand scheme of the human race, they did not amount to much. It was unlikely that the four regionsCEast, West, South, and NorthCwould unite to completely annihilate the Immortal Clan just because of the East Heavenly Pole. It was impossible. Even within small mortal families, there were numerous groups that wanted different things, let alone great factions in the four regions. Cant the human race unite like the Immortal Clan? Xu Bai asked. They can. Si Cheng nodded confidently. When one day the human race is oppressed, persecuted, and forced into hiding and survival seems impossible, they will unite like the Immortal Clan did today. Theyd be willing to do anything for a common goal. Xu Bai understood, So when the human race becomes strong, they wont act like they do today. When one had nothing, one could try anything to overturn the chessboard, but when the stakes were high enough, it became hard to make decisive choices. They might even fear someone else might overturn the chessboard. While they were talking, Cheng Liu came bearing some gifts. They were not particularly valuable, but they were a gesture of goodwill from the Heavenly Note Sect. He apologized. Si Cheng drank his wine. If you truly feel guilty, have someone write me a good poem about wine. Its all good. Xu, you can give them some pointers when the time comes. Xu Bai did not mind. He was quite familiar with such tasks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao recounted his challenge against the Master of the East Heavenly Pole in his courtyard. Cultivation is sometimes a cycle of growth. Although my studies have been varied, they always reveal their power at the right moment, like a blade in hand. When I faced the Master of the East Heavenly Pole with the first slash, the Dragon Transformation Technique allowed me to control my flesh and blood. When I executed the second slash, the Human Emperors Sword Technique helped me master the blades traces. When I struck with the third slash, the Mountain Sea Seal added weight to my blade. With the fourth slash, the nameless manual you gave me helped me control my power. With the fifth slash, the blade intent I comprehended from the seventh form enhanced the unique intent of my blade. This is the benefit of growth. All the complex techniques laid the foundation for me. When the moment came, everything merged into the blade that perfectly suited me and rested in my hand. Chapter 1453 - Chapter 1453: Demoness: Where Do You Get So Much Sense Of Crisis? (2) Chapter 1453: Demoness: Where Do You Get So Much Sense Of Crisis? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. It seems your progress wasnt just sudden. Hong Yuye observed him. I thought you were exceptionally talented when you honed your blade intent at the last moment like that and were strong enough to contend with the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Senior, you must be joking. Jiang Hao shook his head. All Ive achieved is due to luck being on my side. Knowing this, I try to keep a low profile, stay cautious, and humble, so that I can survive. Where do you get so much sense of crisis? Hong Yuye asked. Senior, you might not understand, but this is how I have lived all my life. Jiang Hao lowered his head. When I was five years old, I entered the Heavenly Note Sect. I looked around and saw no one who was familiar. I understood that this was a place where I could end up dead at any time. I didnt have much talent in cultivation, so I lived by doing small chores. If I was lucky, I could get through the day peacefully. If not, I would be bullied. These were strong Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators, and I was just a child who had barely begun cultivating. Even crying could have been a death sentence. The sect may have forbidden killing within its walls, but a demonic sect is still a demonic sect. As an ordinary disciple, if I accepted a task that took me outside, they could easily kill me. By the time I was ten, seventy percent of those who joined with me were dead. In the end, only two of us survived to leave the outer sect and enter the inner sect. If not for some good luck, I probably wouldnt have lived to this day. Someone with your extraordinary talent wouldnt have had such experiences. Ive just been struggling to survive. Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her and was silent for a long time. It was unclear whether she was silent out of sympathy for his hard life or disappointment in his lack of talent. Afterward, Hong Yuye changed the subject and asked about the final technique. Jiang Hao was able to end the challenge because he had learned something from the East Heavenly Pole. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole said that I had very little knowledge and experience regarding the blade. He said no one has ever guided me in it, so I was lacking, said Jiang Hao. He was right. My understanding of the blade is very little. I can count the number of blade techniques on just one hand. Wanting to comprehend the seventh form was just a foolish dream. Thats why I gave up at the last moment. I gave up on trying to master and study it. I simply used my body to feel the opponents blade intent to learn from it. Did you succeed? Hong Yuye asked. wuxiaworld.site Jiang Hao shook his head. Actually, I failed. I was only able to use the Great Overarching Heaven in the end because my heart changed. Hong Yuye looked at him and gestured for him to continue. Letting go, said Jiang Hao. Letting go? Hong Yuye asked softly. Yes, letting go Jiang Hao nodded seriously. At that time, I understood that I had a strike within me, but no matter how I gripped the blade or channeled my bodys strength, I was always restrained. So, I decided to let go. I gained something from letting go. Hong Yuye sipped her tea without showing much emotion. Jiang Hao did not say anything more. Instead, he quietly recovered from his injuries. Three days later, when Jiang Haos injuries were almost healed, he asked her another question. Senior, what was in that box that I gave to the Master of the East Heavenly Pole? As soon as he asked this, Hong Yuye stared directly at Jiang Hao. She did not answer the question but instead asked, Do you remember when I asked to borrow your eyes to see something? I remember, said Jiang Hao. But I dont know what you wanted to see. The Great Overarching Heaven, said Hong Yuye. I cant perform it Jiang Hao sighed. I only managed to manifest some blade intent out of desperation before, which was actually thanks to the Master of the East Heavenly Pole. Now, I know the blade techniques and forms, but I still cant use it. Hong Yuye simply looked at him and accepted his explanation. Then, well wait, she said. Jiang Hao was surprised. She did not pressure him. However, for some reason, he felt sad. He simply could not use the seventh form. Another three days passed, and Jiang Haos body was almost fully recovered. The remaining task was to adjust his breathing. No one in or outside the Heavenly Note Sect acted rashly because of the presence of the bright Moon Sect and Smiling San Sheng. The overwhelming presence of the Immortal Clan had left many people unable to grasp the situation clearly. Naturally, they did not dare act recklessly. This way, Jiang Hao could have some peace for a while. But there was still no news of the spirit beast and others. He did not know where they had gone. If they ran away from home, they might have gone quite far. At the edge of the Hidden Cloud Prefecture, the spirit beast looked at the map and pointed in the direction of the sea. Over there. Lets go! it said. Mu Yin and the others looked at the map and felt confused. Was the map like this before? He was not sure. It felt different. But it did not matter. After all, treasure hunting was all the same, no matter which map they followed. He just hoped that being away for so long would not be a problem. It wont be a problem. Occasionally, people in the sect do this, Lin Zhi said. Were all friends in the underworld. My friends will guide us. The spirit beast hopped onto Xiao Lis shoulder and looked into the distance. I treat people with sincerity, so people will treat us the same. We can go out, and they will understand. Bing Qing nodded. She vowed to herself to treat her friends with the utmost sincerity. Xiao Li also felt that with the spirit beast around, there would not be any issues. He was just worried that her seniors might be annoyed. But she was soon distracted by the aroma of food around her. She did not think too much about it. Overseas, on the island with an altar, a middle-aged man named Ao Shi was sitting cross-legged and absorbing the benefits of the world. It allowed his strength to reach its peak. He frowned. He kept feeling that there was an aura interfering with him. It seemed to be calling out to him. At this point, he had not fully absorbed the benefits of this era, so he was reluctant to leave. But soon, he opened his eyes. Whats going on? Why do I feel unable to focus? Whats affecting me? He did not believe that any strong being in this world would actively provoke him. But this feeling was real. It seems to be related to the Dragon Clan, Ao Shi muttered to himself. There were only a few things related to the dragon clan that could affect him. First, the Ancestral Dragon, then the New World, and lastly, the Heavenly Book of Inheritance. Each was important to the Dragon Clan. However, the New World had long been lost. It was suppressed by the Human Emperor. If it really did affect the Great Era, it would not have happened so easily. That left the first and the third possibility. While Ao Shi was deep in thought, Ao Hai descended from the sky. He landed in front of Ao Shi and bowed respectfully. Theres some news. About what? Ao Shi asked. Ao Hai waved his hand, and a black dragon was thrown onto the altar. The Black Dragon Clan seems to be more active. They must have discovered something. Oh? Ao Shi smiled as he looked at the unconscious black dragon on the ground. The Black Dragon Clan isnt particularly insightful, but they have a good eye. We can question them. Anything else? The one who attacked us before was likely an elder from the Astronomical Academy, Ao Hai said. The Astronomical Academy? Ao Shi asked. One of the four great immortal sects, Ao Hai said. I see. Ao Shi nodded. It was no wonder they had such power. But were still laying the groundwork, so theres no rush to make enemies of them. Besides, the Immortal Clan is more eager to rise than we are. Theyll surely clash with others first. Let them fight it out for now. Theres one more thing the Heavenly Book of Inheritance is in the hands of The End of All Things, said Ao Hai after a moment of thought. The organization of the same name exists. They want to destroy everything, much like the Earth Demons who existed in the Human Emperors era. Their lifelong wish was to destroy the earth. Do you know where he is? Ao Shi asked. The Ancient Land, Ao Hai said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Oh? Ao Shi said playfully. It seems the one who gave you this information might have simply been pushing you along. Ao Hai did not speak. After a moment, Ao Shi made a decision. Any news about the New World? Ao Hai shook his head. I havent looked into it. No matter. There probably hasnt been much change. That leaves the Ancestral Dragons Heart, said Ao Shi. I suspect the Ancestral Dragons Heart has something it wants to tell us. There may be something in this era thats crucial to the dragon clans future. Ill have to go there myself. Chapter 1454 - Chapter 1454: Investigate If Jiang Hao Was Hiding His Cultivation Realm (1) Chapter 1454: Investigate If Jiang Hao Was Hiding His Cultivation Realm (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the end of January, a month had passed since the challenge against the East Heavenly Pole. Jiang Hao had spent half of that month healing his injuries. He had mostly recovered, but the only downside was that he still could not fully utilize his cultivation. The blade that belonged to the Master of the East Heavenly Pole was no ordinary weapon. It was rare for him to be injured for so many days without completely healing. During his recovery, he only stayed in the courtyard for a few days before returning to the house by the River of Deathly Silence. He was helpless. The East Heavenly Pole had not taken the River of Deathly Silence with it, likely because its Master was still in a deep slumber. But this left Jiang Hao with a problem. He really needed to resolve this issue before he could return and properly train. Additionally, he had to meet with Tian Xun to figure out how to ensure the delivery of the beast carcasses. He also wanted to ask about some matters related to the East Heavenly Pole, such as why he did not retrieve the River of Deathly Silence. He also wanted to ask about Tian Xuns opinion on Smiling San Sheng. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He went underground. Perhaps it was because he had gained a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Blade, it was much more convenient to find Tian Xun even without using his full strength. At that moment, his presence was like the vast mountains and rivers which bore his power. It was no longer something that others could challenge. If he faced the Five Demons now, he was confident he could defeat each one with a single strike. His strength had increased significantly. Jiang Hao appeared in front of Tian Xun. The other party sat on the spot as if he was absorbing the energy around him. Jiang Hao did not disturb him and sat cross-legged on the ground. Though they were underground, it felt like an endless starry sky. It was vast and boundless. After a while, Tian Xun opened his eyes. This Smiling San Sheng is not someone simple. I saw it myself, Jiang Hao said with a smile. He deserves to be the number one in history. I just dont know if his future will be just as bright. Tian Xun sighed. Its said that the smoother a geniuss path is early on, the harder it becomes later. Indeed Jiang Hao nodded. Sometimes, those who shine the brightest early on end up fading later. These individuals either fall into confusion or are destroyed by others. It required more than just talent to dominate an era Gu Jin was a perfect example. He could have made his mark on history and swept through the ages, but his arrogance led him into the Blood Pool, where he unleashed the evil in his heart. He trapped himself there. Smiling San Sheng of the current era was like the Gu Jin of old. Any slight mistake could lead to his downfall due to his pride. What will happen if everything goes smoothly for him? Jiang Hao asked. Do you think I, as the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, am formidable? Tian Xun asked. Yes, Jiang Hao said sincerely. He was not only formidable. He was extraordinary. The power of his blade felt like an entire world on its own. It was similar to the Dao yet entirely different. It was something Jiang Hao could not fully comprehend. Indeed Not many people in my era could contend with me. If Smiling San Sheng is successful, his capabilities will be even higher than mine. Of course, this is just a theory. Much of it depends on individual willpower, Tian Xun said. Putting aside the willpower, could he surpass you in wielding the Heavenly Blade? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, but ultimately, who is stronger depends on the individuals. Its like comparing someone who is eighteen years old to someone who is nineteen. It seems like the nineteen-year-old has the advantage, but in a fight, its hard to say, Tian Xun said as he gestured to explain it more clearly. For example, if I, as the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, am at this level, then Smiling San Sheng should be Tian Xun raised his hand a bit higher and said, At this level. Jiang Hao did not quite understand what this two-level difference meant, and he was curious about why Tian Xun made this comparison. He asked him. Its because he blocked the East Heavenly Pole, Tian Xun said. Is there nothing that can withstand it? Jiang Hao asked. There is, but before Smiling San Sheng, there was something though Smiling San Sheng definitely cant use it, Tian Xun said. Why not? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Although Hong Yuye had said that each persons understanding of the seventh form was different. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole had mentioned that he could help someone carve out a path, suggesting it was possible to help others understand what he knew. Even if one could not comprehend their own path, one could still follow someone elses guidance. It did not conflict with what Hong Yuye said. Given your decent strength, Ill be frank. The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade has different names. Do you know why the East Heavenly Pole is called the East Heavenly Pole? Tian Xun asked. Are you referring to the name of the seventh form or the person? Jiang Hao asked. The person. Is it because the technique itself is called the East Heavenly Pole? Exactly. But do you know why its called the East Heavenly Pole, and why only one person can wield it at a time? Tian Xun pressed. Jiang Hao shook his head. He had not thought about that. It might be because the Master of the East Heavenly Pole was the first to comprehend it, or perhaps he was the most skilled in its use. Thats because theres only one person in this world who knows the East Heavenly Pole, and only one can use it at any given time. There will never be two people who can wield it simultaneously, said Tian Xun. Jiang Hao was surprised. Only one person? Then how can you be sure Smiling San Shengs potential is higher? Jiang Hao asked. I remember mentioning that the Heavenly Emperor defeated me. Do you know why? Its because of the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, Tian Xun said. A phrase immediately came to Jiang Haos mind: If the Eastern Sky exists, why need the Sky of Despair? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Heavenly Extreme Emperor comprehended the Helpless Heaven, said Tian Xun. Jiang Hao was unsettled. So, that was what that phrase meant. The seventh form could only be mastered by one person at a time. Then, what about Hong Yuye? Chapter 1455 - Chapter 1455: Investigate If Jiang Hao Was Hiding His Cultivation Realm (2) Chapter 1455: Investigate If Jiang Hao Was Hiding His Cultivation Realm (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Does she not know about the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade? What about those who come after? Jiang Hao asked. Surely, there would not come a time when no one could comprehend the seventh form at all. They can comprehend it, but not the same one as others have comprehended, Tian Xun said. The seventh form keeps changing? Jiang Hao asked. No. Tian Xun shook his head. There should only be three variations of the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. For details, youd need to seek out the East Heavenly Pole again or perhaps ask your acquaintance Smiling San Sheng. He might know. He doesnt know. Otherwise, I wouldnt be asking you, Senior. Jiang Hao thought and sighed inwardly. Only three variations? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and asked, And are these three variations ranked? Yes. Tian Xun nodded. So, you believe that Smiling San Sheng managed to fend you off because he comprehended the seventh form? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Then, why do you think Smiling San Shengs seventh form is superior to yours? Couldnt he have escaped even if it were inferior? Jiang Hao asked. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co In response, Tian Xun only smiled. If I remember correctly, there was a rumor back then. At that time, everyone believed that the Heavenly Blade had only two forms, but the Heavenly Extreme Emperor had a different opinion. He believed there should be a higher, more mysterious form. But unfortunately, until the very end, that form never appeared. So, you think Smiling San Sheng has mastered this most mysterious and highest form? Jiang Hao asked. Tian Xun nodded. Jiang Hao fell silent. After a moment, he asked for the name of this form. However, there was no answer. He would have to ask Smiling San Sheng himself. After that, Tian Xun made a request for Jiang Hao to release more beast carcasses into the river. That would help stabilize the River of Deathly Silence. Jiang Hao agreed and asked how long it could be stabilized and how long he could stay there. Tian Xun provided the answers one by one. Half a year to a year. Watch the flow of the river. If it speeds up, its time to prepare. If it becomes turbulent, act quickly. As for me, I probably wont be able to stay much longer. If all goes well, I might have at most three hundred years. Three hundred years isnt a long time for you? Jiang Hao thought. Three hundred years may not be enough for my real form to awaken. I need to escape as soon as possible, Tian Xun said. Jiang Hao was even more confused. Why would he run away? However, the other party did not answer. In short, he would help stabilize the River of Deathly Silence as long as Jiang Hao helped deliver the beast carcasses. To ensure everything went smoothly, Jiang Hao had him demonstrate it. Starting with the rivers flow speed, he then placed the beast carcasses in. When he returned outside, Jiang Hao saw that the river had begun to move faster. Nie Jin and the others reacted. It suddenly started speeding up, and its breaking through many spells. The formations are also being broken. Its a strange change. It could either be good or bad. For now, it doesnt seem good. The three of them simultaneously looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Senior Brother, what should we do now? What do you all suggest? Jiang Hao asked. These people must have some countermeasures. Sure enough, Nie Jin said, From what I have learned from you, Senior Brother, I think we should inform the sect first and then start preparing. Perhaps the beast carcasses will be more helpful. Yes. You already discovered it earlier, Senior Brother. Well just follow the same procedure, said Zhen Huo. Even if theres an issue, it certainly wouldnt be because of your decision-making skills, Senior Brother. Most likely, itll be because of our poor execution, Nan Qing said. Then, go ahead with your plans, Jiang Hao said. Senior Brother, youre wise. We cant even begin to compare with your strategy and insight, the three of them said loudly. They then began working on the beast carcasses. They had collected many earlier, so they were not lacking in carcasses. Jiang Hao calmly informed the sect. It did not matter if they sent someone to check. He just needed to complete his task. He only hoped that Tian Xun was not lying. Sure enough, an hour later, the river began to stabilize. An hour after that, the sects people arrived. It seemed they had deliberately arrived late. Seeing that the River of Deathly Silence was stable, the people from the Mission Hall immediately asked about the whole situation. Jiang Hao did not recognize any of these people. They seemed to be on guard and asked Nie Jin first. Nie Jin confidently said, At that time, the situation was very critical. We didnt know what to do. Senior Brother Jiang calmed us down first. We reported to the sect first, then began implementing the solutions that Senior Brother had previously observed. It worked. Senior Brother Jiang deserves all the credit. The newcomers seemed skeptical and then looked at Zhen Huo. At that moment, Zhen Huo was a bit emotional. My cultivation isnt high, but I have a heart loyal to the sect. However, Senior Brother Jiang didnt want us to take risks and insisted on handling many things personally. But in this urgent situation, Senior Brother had no choice but to let us take risks. Fortunately, we didnt let him down. Without Senior Brother, we wouldnt have just failed the mission we might have died here. Finally, the people from the Mission Hall looked at Nan Qing. I have nothing to say, but I wont agree if anyone tries to snatch the credit that Senior Brother Jiang rightly deserves. We admire Senior Brother Jiang for his character, strategy, and courage, which are far beyond our reach, she said. Jiang Hao was speechless. Was this not a bit too much? At that moment, the people from the Mission Hall looked at Jiang Hao with some doubt. He sighed and said, The credit belongs to everyone. I didnt do much. Senior Brother, youre always so modest. Nie Jin lowered his head and sighed. We were fighting over who gets the credit at the beginning. How shameful Zhen Huo sighed. Nan Qing was a little anxious. Senior Brother Jiang, youre saying such a thing again. Jiang Hao was speechless. He did not know what to say. Finally, he sighed and accepted the credit. Everything went smoothly. Jiang Hao also roughly documented everything for the Mission Hall. This included potential dangers. Although they could temporarily calm the River of Deathly Silence, it might just be a short-term fix. Maybe it could be taken over by stronger individuals. Thus, Jiang Hao and the other three could leave. The four of them were quite pleased to finally leave this inexplicable place. They had no way of understanding this place. If they continued to stay, who knew what would happen? Who knows what might happen if they stayed longer? And so, Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. He opened his interface to take a look. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 79] [Cultivation: Late Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 95/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 95/100 (can be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] He was almost ready to advance, so he should complete that first. He was about to reach the peak of the True Immortal Realm. He wondered if it would be difficult for him to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Jiang Hao was not sure if his understanding of Dao was enough for that. However, it was enough to advance to the peak of the True Immortal Realm. He would deal with the rest later. That night, at the Hundred Flowers Lake, Baizhi approached the pavilion. She respectfully bowed to the red-and-white figure inside. Sect Master, theres been some progress regarding the River of Deathly Silence. In the pavilion, Hong Yuye casually sipped her tea and softly said, Speak. Based on Jiang Haos findings, the River of Deathly Silences flow changes, with increased speed likely being a sign of impending danger, and more turbulence could follow which might make it difficult to control. Placing beast carcasses in the river slows the flow, and it should maintain this for a relatively long period. From the time they started until now, excluding certain factors, Jiang Hao concludes that someone needs to be sent there every six months to a year to throw in beast carcasses. But he says that this is just a temporary solution. Hong Yuye looked at Baizhi and asked, Do you think thats reliable? Its highly credible. Jiang Hao has strong backing, and he wouldnt let the River of Deathly Silence erupt hastily, Baizhi said. Hong Yuye nodded and then gestured for Baizhi to continue. Weve now reached an agreement with the Bright Moon Sect, so Jiang Hao must be sent to the Lawless Tower next. Additionally, there have been many rumors recently that Jiang Haos cultivation isnt just at the peak of the Primordial Spirit realm as seen, said Baizhi. What do you think? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Baizhi thought for a moment and said, Its possible, otherwise, he wouldnt find a chance to advance. But his cultivation might not have reached the level of slaying someone at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. However, with such rumors, the sect has undergone many changes. Should we investigate? Thats up to you, Hong Yuye said with a smile. Baizhi nodded. In other words, the Sect master wanted to test Jiang Haos true cultivation realm. But how to test him exactly? Chapter 1456 - Chapter 1456: Jiang Haos Poem (1) Chapter 1456: Jiang Haos Poem (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the eastern border, Bi Zhu was being escorted by three people deep into the mountain. Senior, why do you think the immortals are looking for me? Bi Zhu asked Gu Changsheng secretly. At this moment, she was standing on a flying magical artifact. She felt that the Fallen Immortal Clans magical artifact was peculiar. It was extremely fast. It was not just the magical artifact. The people were also in harmony with the world around them. Their immortal energy and the aura of the world complemented each other. Thus, their artifacts were more powerful and faster. Their spell techniques were also incredibly powerful. This clan could make anyone tremble in fear. These were just a bunch of Immortal Humans. What were the True Immortals and Heavenly Immortals like? It was hard to imagine that they had lost in the era of the Human Emperor. The human race was weak. They had few advantages against such a powerful enemy. If the Immortal Clan were to rise again, what would happen was unimaginable. Of course, she did not really know how strong the human race was. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 She tried not to think too much about these things. She was more concerned about her own safety. Escape was not an option. They must be looking for you for something, Gu Changsheng said casually. Senior, do you think the immortals are strong? Bi Zhu asked. If they werent, how could they have forced the Human Emperor to unite the other races just to defeat them? Gu Changsheng said irritably. Thats whats recorded in the history books, but what was your opinion of the immortals when you were at your peak, Senior? Bi Zhu asked again. I have no opinion. There were no immortals in my era. But the Fallen Immortal Clan is definitely not to be messed with. Now that youve provoked them, youre probably going to suffer. Its really a pity only eighteen years old You might meet an early demise Gu Changsheng sighed deliberately. Bi Zhu was speechless. Senior, Im only eighteen. Dont you want to help me? she asked. It was worrisome to provoke the Fallen Immortal Clan. I have the entire Shangguan Clan to worry about. Why should I help you? Gu Changsheng asked. Bi Zhu was speechless. She felt bitter. It would be such a waste if she died here after enjoying so many benefits from Gu Changsheng. Senior, even with your help, the combined strength of the Shangguan Clan isnt greater than mine. They dont have more spirit stones than I do, nor do they have more sources of information. I still have a lot of value, and Im only eighteen. Im still the greatest genius in the royal family. I know the one who calls himself the number one through the ages. I know those who wield the most fearsome artifacts, and if something significant happens, Ill likely be the first to know about it, too. Compared to me, the Shangguan Clan still falls short. Of course, theyre not that bad, but its more convenient to have another channel for when you want to return, Senior, Bi Zhu said seriously. Gu Changsheng was silent for a long time and then said, What you said makes some sense. Have you had better luck recently? Not really. Bi Zhu shook her head. Then, she came to a realization. That meant that he was not in danger. She would be fine. Senior, after thinking about it, I feel that maybe you should go to the Shangguan Clan. We can part on good terms, Bi Zhu said with a smile. Youre quick to burn the bridge before crossing the river, Gu Changsheng said coldly. I was just kidding. Im only eighteen, after all, Bi Zhu laughed. Actually, she was not entirely joking. Although she could get a lot of benefits from Gu Changsheng, she was not a fool. Everything had a price. Who knew what price she would have to pay in the future? It would be a good thing if she could cut ties with him just like that. At that time, she would hide in the South and not worry about being caught up in the conflicts of the Great Era. If she worked hard to become stronger, she could live as before. Although there might be some trouble, it would be relatively peaceful. Let me remind you, the immortals are very intimidating. If you know too much, you might not survive, said Gu Changsheng as a warning, then added, By the way, you mentioned someone gave you something. Did you receive it? I picked it up on the way. Bi Zhu nodded. It was not easy, but luckily, the immortals also needed resources. Swallow and refine it, and then Ill teach you a secret method. It will allow you to bear a small part of my curse. If your offense against the immortals isnt too severe, you can escape. Also, you need to go somewhere to retrieve an item and deliver it, Gu Changsheng said. Deliver it to Lou Mantian? Bi Zhu asked. She had her own ideas on refining the immortal Gu worm. Senior Dan Yuan had taught her before. It was to prevent Gu Changsheng from doing something through it. As for delivering something, that was not much trouble. Whether it was to give it to Lou Mantians spokesperson or Lou Mantian himself, that was easily done. Deliver it to his spokesperson. Since he sent something over, its natural to send something back to him, Gu Changsheng said. Bi Zhu found it a bit strange. Gu Changsheng did not sound happy. The two of them seemed to have beef to settle. Bi Zhu did not think too much about it and decided to refine the immortal Gu worm. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao stayed at his house for three days. Once he felt rested, he headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. Without the spirit beast and Xiao Li, the Spirit Herb Garden was quiet. But there was no problem with the daily orders. With Cheng Chou around, everything was properly arranged. It was only mid-February, and while Jiang Hao was still waiting for enough bubbles to appear, the Law Enforcement Hall arrived. Liu Xingchen had brought some people to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. They were right in front of Jiang Haos courtyard, so they met him early in the morning. Jiang Hao knew that they were not here with good intentions. But he did not think he caused any trouble recently. He was not worried. It might just be a routine checkup. They would ask a few questions and leave. Soon, he realized that was not the case. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Junior Brother, the situation this time is special. We need your full cooperation, and youll need to come with us to the Law Enforcement Hall, Liu Xingchen said. Jiang Hao was speechless. Was it that serious? In the past, only those who were suspected of killing their fellow disciples or those involved in huge profits would be taken to the Law Enforcement Hall. Judging by Liu Xingchens face, something interesting might have happened. But I really havent done anything Why is the Law Enforcement Hall here? thought Jiang Hao. Chapter 1457 - Chapter 1457: Jiang Haos Poem (2) Chapter 1457: Jiang Haos Poem (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall operated slightly differently than other sects. They would only act if they had sufficient reason. For example, when an inner sect disciple had been killed, they had come to take Jiang Hao away because he was a suspect. But this time, Jiang Hao could not think of any reason. Seeing Jiang Haos confusion, Liu Xingchen kindly asked, Junior Brother, what is your current cultivation realm? Peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm, Jiang Hao said. Recently, there have been rumors that you have already made it to the Soul Ascension Realm and are hiding your cultivation realm, Liu Xingchen said. Absolutely not, Jiang Hao said immediately. He then paused. Is the sect taking me to the Law Enforcement Hall because of this? Liu Xingchen nodded. Jiang Hao was surprised. Even if he were hiding his cultivation, what did that have to do with the sect? The sect usually would not intervene in such matters. Normally, the sect wouldnt care about someone hiding their cultivation, but the issue right now is that you cannot be that person, Liu Xingchen said. Do you know about the other status you hold? Before Jiang Hao could respond, Liu Xingchen continued, You are a candidate for the position of a top disciple at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm category. Someone reported against you saying that you deliberately hid your cultivation and defeated your juniors to deceive the sect and gain resources meant for the top candidates. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Jiang Hao was speechless. After a moment of silence, he asked, So, a report from anyone at all triggers an investigation? Normally, that wouldnt be enough, but the person has offered a million spirit stones. If the investigation proves that it was all a misunderstanding, itll be a punishment for that person to lose that many spirit stones for wasting our time, said Liu Xingchen. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. The demonic sect did not care about justice and evidence. They would not just come looking for him. The rumors were spreading rapidly, and they were offered a million spirit stones, so they had to investigate. Whether there was evidence did not matter. If they found something, they would be rewarded. If they did not, they would still keep the spirit stones. It was a win-win situation. As for Jiang Hao, sacrificing a little of his time for the sect was expected. After all, many in the sect had doubts, and the investigation would show the sects fair treatment. Although it was inconvenient, Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. The sect was just trying to profit from the spirit stones and was not serious about the investigation. At most, they would use only a copy of the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. That was not a big deal. This way, the rumors about him should dissipate, and the pressure would shift to those three individuals. He could then return to being seen as a weakling who advanced because of the Blood Wish Path. As expected, Jiang Hao was not locked up in the black room like before when he went to the Law Enforcement Hall. Instead, he was taken to a well-furnished room where he could rest for half a day before someone would bring the mirror for a formal check. It would not take much time. Actually, Jiang Hao was curious about who would spend a million spirit stones to report him. Was the top candidate position really worth that much? Even if it was, who had the cultivation realm to afford that many spirit stones? Even if he was hiding his cultivation, that person probably would not get their million spirit stones back. Expecting the Law Enforcement Hall to return the spirit stones was impossible. They would be lucky if they did not demand more. That afternoon, Liu Xingchen brought the mirror to examine Jiang Haos cultivation. Junior Brother Jiang, did you rest well? If its okay with you, we can go through with it, said Liu Xingchen. His eyes shone with excitement. Jiang Hao was speechless. He had not expected it to be Liu Xingchen who did the test. The other party was here for a good show. Liu Xingchen fully activated the mirror, and its light fell on Jiang Hao. Then, it probed for traces of his cultivation. Jiang Hao felt Liu Xingchen was also secretly probing with his own power. However, this was Liu Xingchens power alone and did not involve the four remnant souls within him. This surprised Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao appraised Liu Xingchen. [Liu Xingchen: True Disciple of the Clear Sky School. In the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. Born with the aura of a dragon. He is undercover at the Heavenly Note Sects Law Enforcement Hall. The four remnant souls in his body have reached a complete agreement. They have begun to refine his body under the Great Era. The ancient demon has even begun to summon its clansmen to search for it. The sorcerer is not willing to be outdone and is thinking of ways to communicate with the Heaven and Earth Engraving Sorcery. The True Dragon has sensed the emergence of the Dragon Clan in the world and is thinking of ways to ask for help. Once they succeed, they will make this person beg for mercy. For entertainment, Liu Xingchen never uses their power unless its to find other spies. For example, his attention is on a young alchemist in the Candlelight Pill Pavilion. He is observing that person and thinks itll be interesting. His interest in you has never ceased. Hes trying to find out if you are truly hiding your cultivation. If he cant find that out, he thinks itll be even more entertaining.] Jiang Hao was speechless. If he could not find anything, it would make things more interesting for Liu Xingchen. However, Liu Xingchen was able to utilize the full power of the four remnant souls, which was worrisome. With the arrival of the Great Era, it was very likely that these four would find their own kind. At that time Even a hundred Liu Xingchen would not be enough to handle them. Fortunately, Liu Xingchen did not use their power to probe him. Although they probably would not find anything, they had vast knowledge and might catch some subtle signs. As for the young alchemist from the Candlelight Pill Pavilion Jiang Hao wondered who it was. Was there anyone of interest there? There was someone indeed Brother Liu, the Holy Master. But he was extraordinary. He might not be discovered so easily. Jiang Hao was not sure about that. However, the investigation ended quickly. The result was that Jiang Hao was not hiding his cultivation. Thus, he was allowed to return to his house. Before leaving, a middle-aged man from the Law Enforcement Hall gave Jiang Hao five thousand spirit stones for his cooperation. Jiang Hao thought he could cooperate every day if it meant getting five thousand spirit stones. It was not a small amount. How long would someone take to earn that much? In the past, he never had many spirit stones. However, as he picked up spirit stones along the way, it had stacked up to 8,627,480. He did not bother counting the change. It was not worth the trouble. That evening, Baizhi received some news. They didnt find that Jiang Hao was hiding his cultivation realm? The black-robed man nodded. The inspection was very thorough. We used a copy of the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Who was the one who checked him? Baizhi asked. Junior Brother Liu Xingchen, the black-robed man said. Him? Baizhi frowned. Although Junior Brother Liu is a little suspicious, he has never done anything out of the ordinary. Hes particularly diligent in matters concerning Jiang Hao, so theres no chance of him showing favoritism, the black-robed man said. Baizhi did not suspect anything. She hesitated for a moment before asking, Does Cliff of Broken Hearts have a disciple called Han Ming? Yes. The black-robed man nodded. Whats his cultivation realm? Late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He has gained a lot from the Great Era. Perhaps he will reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm soon. Does the sect have a lot of resources left? Baizhi asked. Not much, but enough, Said the black-robed man. Alright. Give him the resources and help him raise his cultivation realm. Send him to the Bright Moon sect for further guidance. Understood. Although the black-robed man did not understand what Baizhi intended, he nodded and did not ask anything more. After he left, Baizhi looked at the center of the lake and muttered to herself. Well know if hes hiding his cultivation realm with Han Ming. But that might not reveal the upper limit of his cultivation realm. We cant use drastic measures to check, either It was the only way to see if Jiang Hao was hiding his cultivation realm. However, if he continues to improve, hell be close to the tenth position. If he really wants to be a top disciple, perhaps he can push himself more. Baizhi had ideas, but she could not rush these things. Otherwise, it might offend the person backing Jiang Hao. That would not be good. It had to be done step by step. However, there was one thing that gave her a headache, and that was the poem that the senior of the Bright Moon Sect wanted. This was the demonic sect, and there were many talented people here, but they had no one who was good with words. Ill leave that aside for now. First, I have to deal with the matter of the Lawless Tower. As for the poem What? Everyone has to write a poem?! The next day, when Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden, he heard someone exclaim in surprise. Even ordinary non-cultivators have to do it? Isnt that difficult? They cant even read! said an outer sect disciple. Jiang Hao was surprised. What was going on with the sect? Why were they asking for poems? After asking around, he learned that they wanted poems about wine, though no one knew why. Cheng Chou was also clueless. If a Golden Core Realm cultivator was clueless about it, others had no idea of knowing why this was happening. What poem do you plan to submit, Senior Brother? They said it has to be turned in within three days, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao hesitated. He was deep in thought. Let me persuade you to drink another cup of wine, for there will be no old friends west of Yang Pass. Drawing a blade to cut the water only makes it flow more; raising a cup to dispel sorrow only deepens the sorrow. Facing the wine, I sing, for how many moments are there in life? Drunk, I no longer know where the sky is in the water, as the boat is filled with dreams that weigh down the Milky Way. He thought up a verse. He had several ideas. He hesitated for a moment before he came up with another verse he thought was suitable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It went: One cup after another, Two cups, three cups, four, five cups. Six cups, seven cups, eight, nine cups. Once downed, they all disappear. Chapter 1458 - Chapter 1458: King Hai Luos Master Has Arrived (1) Chapter 1458: King Hai Luos Master Has Arrived (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After writing the poem, Jiang Hao no longer thought about it. He had already handed in the sect mission. The rest was someone elses business. As for whether the poem would be selected There should not be any problem. However, regarding the investigation of his cultivation realm, the Law Enforcement Hall had already declared their findings. Unfortunately, not many people believed them. They felt that the Law Enforcement Hall was just brushing off the main issue. They could not explain how the Blood Wish Path was this powerful. However, these opinions were only voiced in private. No one dared to openly accuse the Law Enforcement Hall. Even the new disciples were wary. They did not care about offending Jiang Hao but offending the Law Enforcement Hall was an entirely different thing. It could easily lead to disaster. wuxiaworld.site In February, nothing significant happened to Jiang Hao, and there was no follow-up regarding his poem. Meanwhile, the sects grand competition had already begun. The people from the Bright Moon Sect would personally guide them. Jiang Hao knew that two people from the Bright Moon Sect had come for that purpose. One of them was Xu Bai. He did not know who the other person was, but it was bound to be someone powerful. Smiling San Shengs efforts had not been in vain. No one targeted the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, at least not openly. The Heavenly Note Sect was also recovering quickly. They had recruited many new disciples. It would take a lot of time for them to be as stable as before. Xiao Li and the others still had not returned. Jiang Hao did not worry about it. It was only natural for them to explore as they got older. Around early March, Jiang Hao looked at his interface in anticipation. [Lifeblood: 99/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 99/100 (can be cultivated)] Just half a month more, and it will be enough. At that time, he would be able to advance to the peak of the True Immortal Realm, and he would be closer to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. In that cultivation realm, immortals did not venture out often. He would be safe. But it was still not enough. The strength displayed by the immortals earlier was definitely not something that even a Heavenly Immortal could match. He would hide in the Heavenly Note Sect and continue to raise his cultivation. The Great Era had arrived, and although danger was bound to follow, experts also needed time to absorb their opportunities. Logically, during this time, only a few immortals would venture out. However, for the sake of the East Heavenly Pole, the Fallen immortal Clan did not hold back. They would be quiet since that was done. He had gained a lot from this challenge. At noon, Jiang Hao took out the Dragon Clans scroll, which was used to store the eggshells of a dragon egg. Each time it absorbed the eggshells, it revealed more contents. However, it took time, especially with the third dragon. So much time has passed, and it still hasnt emerged? Jiang Hao found it strange. He did not care about it. On that day, he received an order from the Lawless Tower asking him to come over. This is the first time I have been called since the Great Era began. After the Great Era and when he had become an immortal, he had not received any messages from the Lawless Tower until now. Fortunately, there was nothing else to do now. No one had been relentlessly pursuing him, either. Whether it was the demonic beasts or the prying Immortal Clan, they had all quieted down. The Five Demons had also let go of their hatred. If there was anything urgent, it would be the Dew of the First Sun. But there was still plenty of time. Everything was manageable. After a while, Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. There was nothing to handle at the Spirit Herb Garden, so he came over immediately. After entering the tower without any problem, Senior Sister Yinsha found him. Junior Brother Jiang, you arrived quickly. Yinsha was surprised. I just happened to have some free time recently, Jiang Hao said. This time, we need your help, Yinsha said as they walked. There are three new people on the fifth floor, and none of them are very cooperative. Do you want them to cooperate? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. Yinsha nodded. My strength is limited. I can only try my best, Jiang Hao said. If the task was too dangerous, he would not get involved. Yinsha smiled and said, Alright, Junior Brother, just give it a try. Jiang Hao nodded. On the fifth floor, Jiang Hao saw Zhuang Yuzhen and the others. After all these years, they were still here. But what did the sect still need them for? Zhuang Yuzhen wanted to find the mysterious person behind the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Since everyone knew about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, was there a need to keep him here? Only Mi Lingyue had come here voluntarily. As for the lantern bearer, he did have some value, but no one had the time to care about that. Furthermore, the danger from the Great Thousand God Sect was not as high as that of the surrounding sects. So, the lantern bearer was not as important. As for Yan Shang, she was the last of Feng Huas avatars. She might have told them everything she knew. He did not know why she was still here. He did not need to interrogate her anymore. She was doomed to die once she stepped out. Although the Blade of Destiny had done its job, it would get stronger with Jiang Hao. If this person wanted to escape the destruction of that blade, she would have to surpass Jiang Hao and his blade. It might have been easier before, but now The Heavenly Blade was no longer the same as before. Old Man Corpse Sea still had value, so it made sense to keep him here. There were three more people behind them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a wrinkled old man, a beautiful woman, and a middle-aged man. The first was from the Fallen Immortal Race. He was an Elder of that clan. His cultivation realm was not high but having previously been in the Fallen Immortal Clans Scripture Pavilion, he knew many secrets and his cooperation was important. The second was Jiang Xue, a member of the Blood Clan. She had the ability to control blood and had killed countless people. She had entered the Abyssal Sea before, so she needed to be interrogated to know more about the situation there. The third was You Tian. He was once the young Sect Master of the Heavenly Gate Sect in the South. He had spied on the Human Emperors tomb and then went to an immortal sect to steal something. He was captured. Chapter 1459 - Chapter 1459: King Hai Luos Master Has Arrived (2) Chapter 1459: King Hai Luos Master Has Arrived (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He knew the location of the Human Emperors tomb, so his cooperation was also necessary. Jiang Hao frowned slightly as he looked at these people. He was not familiar with the first two people, but the third person Was he not the person Gui was looking for? Moreover, they were sent here by the Bright Moon Sect. Jiang Hao understood. The Heavenly Note Sect had cooperated with the Bright Moon Sect. It is no wonder people from the Bright Moon Sect came here. Its all for this. He thought. The cooperation entailed the Heavenly Note Sect helping with the interrogation while the Bright Moon Sect helped them in turn with combat. Jiang Hao realized that he often visited the fifth floor, so Was his interrogation ability being used to collaborate with the Bright Moon Sect? Unknowingly, he was being used again. wuxiaworld.site The Heavenly Note Sect really did not want to waste any manpower. Previously, those who were problematic were sent to the River of Deathly Silence. This time, he was being used like this. King Hai Luos Master is here. When was the last time he visited? Mi Lingyue asked. Hai Luo has been gone for a long time, said the lantern bearer. The last I heard, he went out to sea again. Hell probably be back soon, Mi Lingyue said. He wont stay away as long as his master is here, Zhuang Yuzhen said. At this moment, Jiang Hao walked over to them and offered them a peach each. Xiao Li was not around, so there were plenty of peaches left. He brought some for these people and gave the rest to Cheng Chou. Another one? Mi Lingyue was quite happy. Thank you for your hard work, Junior Brother. The lantern-carrying Daoist accepted the peach with a smile. Junior Brother, is there anything you want to learn? We can teach you. Yeah, anything. Mi Lingyue nodded. Our cultivation is not that high now, but we have plenty of knowledge. Can I learn how to grow tea? Jiang Hao did not hold back. Hearing this, the group was taken aback. You want to grow tea? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Is it difficult? Jiang Hao asked. Growing tea leaves isnt too hard but processing them can be quite challenging; it requires very specific conditions, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Jiang Hao nodded. To make the tea leaves fragrant and effective, special processing was needed, though simply picking and brewing them was also an option. However, the results would not be as good. Some tea leaves needed to be sealed to make them more fragrant and aromatic. I do know a bit about it, but what kind of tea are you thinking of growing? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Senior, do you know about the Dew of the First Sun? Jiang Hao asked. Zhuang Yuzhen was speechless. He knew about it but did not know how to grow it. He did not have the seeds either. The others had not even heard of the Dew of the First Sun. Youre aiming pretty high, Zhuang Yuzhen remarked. Before, he was learning simple formations, and this time, he wanted to cultivate a rare tea tree. What is the Dew of the First Sun? asked the lantern bearer. Its a tea from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Theres hardly any of it left in a few hundred years, let alone grown. Its not even available for purchase, said Old Man Corpse Sea Why do you want to grow this? Mi Lingyue asked curiously. Because its so expensive to buy Jiang Hao thought but did not say it out loud. With the Grand Era just beginning, the price of this tea had already surged to 1.2 million. Who knew how high it might get? The September Spring was worth 50,000 spirit stones. The Azure Red tea was already 35,000. The price hike was more dramatic than that of September Spring. He hadnt stockpiled enough of it back then. Otherwise, he would have made a fortune. Jiang Hao then moved to the area where the three new people were held. The sect had not specified which of them was a priority, so he could pick anyone. At this moment, the three of them were also watching Jiang Hao. A Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator? This is the first time Ive seen someone with such a low cultivation realm. Are you here to deliver our food? asked the old man. Jiang Hao shook his head. No? Then, why are you distributing peaches to these people? asked the woman. Why else? Hes here to deliver some fruits, not food. I doubt he was sent here to interrogate us, said You Tian mockingly. Zhuang Yuzhen and the others quietly ate their peaches. Hai Luos master had shown up less frequently in the past years, so he was gradually forgotten. They did not forget, but the new captives had no idea who Jiang Hao was. They wondered if he was still as influential and scary after all these years. Actually, I was sent here to interrogate you, said Jiang Hao. He had indeed been invited here for interrogation. You Tian and the others burst into laughter. You? Interrogate us? What methods are you going to use? Are you going to beat us up? Or do you want to discuss how to transcend to the Soul Ascension Realm? You Tian sneered. The Bright Moon Sect couldnt get us to talk, so what can you do? Seniors, are you reluctant to talk because you think youll have no value if you reveal the information? Jiang Hao asked. Are you saying you can guarantee our safety if we cooperate? Jiang Xue asked with disdain. If such a low-level tactic worked on them, they would not be here in the first place. The Bright Moon Sect would not have needed to wait so many years. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. He did not say much and appraised You Tian instead. He had already confirmed that these people were here in exchange for the Bright Moon sects cooperation. If the interrogation failed, the cooperation would end. Rather, the agreement would reach its end if the time limit ran out, and he still could not get anything out of them. Currently, the Heavenly Note Sect desperately sought stability, and that was not possible without the immortal sects support. He would not be able to cultivate in peace either. So, he needed to produce some results. Unfortunately, Senior Sister Yinsha had not given him enough information, so he did not know how much time he actually had left. The appraisal feedback appeared quickly. [You Tian: Former Sect Master of the Heavenly Gate Sect. His cultivation was disintegrated and absorbed by the Lawless Tower. He is only at the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. In his youth, he traveled the world and accidentally stumbled upon a stone tablet beneath the Immortal Gazing Platform, which contained information about the Human Emperor. He saw a door there. With just a glance, he felt that his cultivation had changed, and his mind had also changed. There was an invisible force protecting him. He guessed that it was the tomb of the Human Emperor, and he kept that secret buried deep in his heart. Later, he was bewitched by the Fallen Immortal Clan to steal treasures from the Bright Moon Sec, where he was captured. The Fallen Immortal Clan informed the Bright Moon Sect that he knew about the Human Emperors tomb, so he managed to escape death. He feels that if he stays quiet, hell remain alive. He thinks that people from the Heavenly Gate Sect would eventually find him.] Jiang Hao was quite surprised when he saw the feedback. Where was the Immortal Gazing Platform? Primordial Spirit brat, listen to me. You think this person knows anything at all? The only reason hes this stubborn is that he has nothing to say at all. I bet hell start spouting nonsense if you threaten him a little, said the old man and smiled. Jiang Hao nodded. You Tian sneered. Some people have tried that before, but do you dare? Were in the Heavenly Note Sect, right? What kind of place is this? We are from the Bright Moon Sect. Do you really dare to kill us? Jiang Hao shook his head. I wouldnt dare. So, how do you plan to interrogate us? You Tian asked mockingly. Do they want to know about the place you once visited? Jiang Hao asked. You Tian chuckled but said nothing. Jiang Hao stared at him, then beckoned for him to come closer. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. There it was! It had been many years since the people on the fifth floor had seen that gesture. The Great Era had begun, and these people were all sent over by the Bright Moon Sect. Whether Hai Luos master still held his might would be decided at this moment. These people came from the Bright Moon Sect in the East, which was an immortal sect. If these people surrendered to Jiang Hao, he was truly worthy of being called King Hai Luos master. They did not want him to fail. They had nothing else to reveal, so they only hoped that others were also stripped of their secrets. These proud individuals might then become a part of their group, and they could pass on experiences as their seniors. Come closer? You Tian frowned. Are you planning to use some mental techniques to influence me? Jiang Hao shook his head. I just have some sincere words to share. Perhaps after hearing them, you might change your mind and cooperate with me, Senior. Hahahaha You Tian laughed. He had been in the Bright Moon Sect for so many years, but he had never heard such a funny joke. A few sincere words could change his mind? If that were the case, why would he have ended up in this place? Still, he moved closer. Let me feel your sincerity, then. Let me tell you, even in a special place like this, you cant affect my spirit. Jiang Hao nodded. He softly muttered something and then stepped back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You Tian still maintained his sneer. Jiang Hao was surprised. Did it not work? However, he noticed a flicker in You Tians eyes, but his face did not change. His smile stiffened on his face. Do you think my words are sincere, Senior? Should I relay them to the others in the tower? Jiang Hao asked softly. Chapter 1460 - Chapter 1460: Why Did You Agree? His Sincerity Moved Me (1) Chapter 1460: Why Did You Agree? His Sincerity Moved Me (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao stood in front of You Tian and waited for his reaction. The only thing valuable about this person was his possible knowledge of the Human Emperors tomb location. He had already murmured the location of that place to him. Without this, You Tian would have no value. At this moment, The tension in You Tians face slowly melted away. He neither yelled nor showed any emotion. He simply looked at Jiang Hao and said, Honestly, youre the weakest interrogator Ive ever met Youre also the one I admire the most. I just have one question. Please ask, Senior, Jiang Hao said and bowed respectfully. Since You Tian was speaking this way, it seemed he was willing to cooperate. Can I set some conditions? You Tian asked. I usually just help with persuading the people here to cooperate, so Im not directly involved, Jiang Hao said. In other words, nothing had really changed from before. wuxiaworld.site As long as You Tian cooperated, any conditions could be discussed. Your sincerity has moved me, You Tian said, clearly convinced. Thank you, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed. Thank you for your sincerity, said You Tian, though his heart was not in it. He had no choice whatsoever. His deepest secret had been exposed. Although he didnt understand why this person still gave him a chance, he knew that if he did not seize it, he would have no value left. Moreover, he noticed that his shameful cooperation did not surprise the others. They even seemed to have expected it. Therefore, this person was sent here because he was someone special. There was no doubt that this person was the Primordial Spirit Realm. How exactly did he do it? But regardless, he had fallen. There was no doubt about it. He had considered the possibility that the other party was just bluffing about the location. But it was too much of a coincidence. He got it right on the first try. He could not afford to gamble on this. Losing would mean death. It was not worth it. At that moment, the old man and the young woman seemed surprised. How could someone as strong-willed as them suddenly give in? Moreover, they knew that You Tian had a special power protecting him. As long as he did not want to speak, nothing could make him submit. I wont disturb you any further, Senior, Jiang Hao said. He bowed and left. Are you really going to cooperate with the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Xue asked after Jiang Hao left. What other option is there? You Tian asked. Why? asked the old man, Because his sincerity moved me, You Tian said. Although he felt bitter, he did not want to appear pathetic. Sincerity? Jiang Xue thought he was joking. At that moment, Mi Lingyue said, A wise man knows when to submit. Its better to bow now than later. In the presence of King Hai Luos master, the longer you hold out, the worse it gets. No one knows what hell do next. You can never predict when hell come again. Even if you have endless questions in your heart, he wont come until he decides to, Zhuang Yuzhen added. That person is our junior, said the lantern bearer. Old Man Corpse Sea did not say anything. With the arrival of the Great Era, something was bound to happen where his true body was. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before he could leave this place. He needed to do something. Perhaps Jiang Hao was the key. Even though he was just a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, his background was not simple. Old Man Corpse Sea lowered his head in deep thought. The waters of the Heavenly Note Sect ran too deep. He did not want to get involved, but the Corpse Sea was his domain. He could not afford to let anything go wrong there. On the first floor of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao saw Senior Sister Yinsha again. Senior Sister Jiang Hao bowed. Junior Brother, youre back so soon? Is there something you need to do? Yinsha asked with a smile. She was not in a hurry. She did not want to rush him, either. If he was here, there must be something important for him to do. There was still plenty of time. No. Jiang Hao shook his head and said truthfully, I just had a talk with Senior You Tian. Yinsha became attentive. She wondered if the conversation had been too difficult for him and if he wanted to give up. She did not say anything and just listened quietly. Senior You Tian is a good person, Jiang Hao said calmly. He said that hes willing to cooperate with you. Its still early, and a failure Wait, what?! Yinsha was stunned. He agreed to cooperate? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. You can go up and ask him, see what he needs. Yinsha found it hard to believe, but she excused herself and went upstairs. Jiang Hao just hoped that You Tian would survive. After all, he needed to inform Gui about his appearance here. He then began to walk back. That evening, atop a mountain peak, Si Cheng read poetry and drank his wine. He sighed. Whats all this? Look, Xu, look at this! Whats this? One or two silver to rinse your mouth, Three or four silvers isnt even considered wine, Five or six silvers, and youre clinging to the wall, Seven or eight silvers, and youre still standing tall, Si Cheng read aloud. Well, its not bad. It rhymes quite well, Xu Bai beside him said with a smile. Not bad? Then, look at this one. Si Cheng flipped another page and read, One cup, two cups, three or four, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Five cups, six cups, seven or eight more, Nine cups, ten cups, hundreds or thousands to pour, Only Xiao Cui remains in my hearts core. What are these? Si Cheng asked helplessly. I wanted them to write poems! Something along the lines of, Seize the day, drink and be merry, never leave a golden cup empty against the moon. Or maybe, Throughout history, saints and sages have been lonely, only drinkers leave their names behind. Something like that is what I wanted. What are they doing? Xu Bai looked up at the sky and said softly, They must be struggling because of your request, Master. Chapter 1461 - Chapter 1461: Why Did You Agree? His Sincerity Moved Me (2) Chapter 1461: Why Did You Agree? His Sincerity Moved Me (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Cheng was speechless. That was true. After all, he could not have done it himself. What a pity. Who knows when Ill meet him again? Si Cheng shook his head and sighed. It was too difficult to encounter that person. Although he had his own speculations, it was not easy to find that person. It seemed fate was necessary. Just then, Xu Bai received a message. He looked at it with some surprise. What is it? Si Cheng continued to flip through the papers and drink his wine. Although these peoples writing was not that good, they were still interesting. What plans does the Heavenly Note Sect have now? Si Cheng asked. wuxiaworld.site No, Xu Bai said with some surprise. They said theyve extracted information. What? They got something out of them? Si Cheng looked over. Which one? You Tian, Xu Bai said. Si Cheng became a little serious. If it was something else, it was not a big deal. It would either be related to the Immortal Clan or to overseas affairs. He had no interest in those. But You Tians matter was connected to the Human Emperor. Having entered the Human Emperors Palace, he was still very interested in the Human Emperor. Moreover, it was in the South. He could take a trip to see the situation. He took a look at the general situation. He had some thoughts, but not too many. After all, it was the Human Emperor. He couldnt be too reckless. Then, Xu Bai told him of the location. Si Cheng was a little surprised, but he also felt that it made sense. After all, that person from the Immortal Clan had always guarded that place. I always wondered why he went to that place frequently. Now, it makes sense, said Si Cheng with a smile. Looks like the Heavenly Note Sect does have some capable people. They got You Tian to confess so quickly. How did they do it? They said You Tian agreed to cooperate because he was moved by their sincerity, said Xu Bai. Sincerity? What sincerity? Si Cheng was surprised. The kind that allows him to survive in the Lawless Tower. They even said they could release him if someone came to redeem him. Xu Bai smiled. Si Cheng did not care. It was clearly a lie. However, he did not want to dig deeper. The terms of the agreement were that the Heavenly Note Sect would interrogate the suspects, and they had fulfilled it. Obviously, they would not reveal their methods. Otherwise, how could they collaborate? If they can get one more of the remaining two to confess, then we can agree to cooperate fully with the Heavenly Note Sect, Si Cheng said. Are you going to stay here longer? Xu Bai asked. Of course not. Something is off with the Heavenly Note Sect. I cant stay long. It might bring some unexpected consequences. Something off? Yes, somethings definitely off. With so many powerful people gathered here, something is bound to happen. Si Cheng took a step forward and flew away. Ill go to the Immortal Gazing Platform to take a look. If its possible, you can go in and see if there are any benefits. You came out too early and suffered some losses. Take this opportunity to make up for it. Xu Bai lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. However, the Heavenly Note Sect was indeed strange. If not, how would the three most dangerous pearls coexist in the same place? He remembered that before Jing appeared, everything was peaceful. Then, Jing arrived in the South, and many things started happening. He did not know what Jings purpose was. Around mid-March, Jiang Hao did not return to Lawless Tower. He planned to go next month. It was not a good thing to deal with everything too quickly. He had to keep the impression that he was not very capable. Besides cultivating, he naturally had to make a trip to the West. He had to buy the Dew of the First Sun. In addition, Situ Jingjing was also there. He needed to go over and take a look. If it was possible, he would help fulfill the last wish of one of the members of The End of All Things. He could also see Disciple Shang An on the way. What identity should he use? Jiang Hao would not work, and neither would Smiling San Sheng. What about Gu Jin? The west was Gu Jins territory. Going there might attract trouble. He should just be a passerby. After picking up a task from the Mission Hall, Jiang Hao disappeared from the courtyard. In the West, there was also the Tea Master. Jiang Hao had spent quite some time flying over. After all, the golden ring was in the Divine Rotation Sect. It was quite a distance away. When he entered the courtyard where the aroma of tea wafted, Jiang Hao saw a man sitting in leisure. It was the Tea Master, who possessed the Ancient Stone. Jiang Hao had met him before and had obtained basic information about the Dew of the First Sun from him. He still remembered that the Tea Master had said that the Dew of the First Sun cost 100,000 spirit stones per pack. Later, he learned from Senior Dan Yuan that the price had risen to 1.2 million spirit stones. The speed at which the price rose so quickly was unbelievable. How could the price of something rise so quickly? Did people really have that many spirit stones? Jiang Hao could not understand them. But he would be like one of those people. He had to buy it no matter what. One million four hundred fifty thousand? Jiang Hao was shocked. The Tea Master was not surprised by his arrival. He knew why he was here, so he told him the latest news. The Dew of the First Sun had been sold in an auction in the West for that many spirit stones. That had happened last year. Jiang Hao was speechless for a moment. The price had risen faster than he could collect spirit stones. Is there any more left? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The Tea Master nodded. I found a place. The Dew of the First Sun is supposedly sold there. Where is it? Jiang Hao asked. In the Poison Valley, near the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Its said that an overseas expert is auctioning the Dew of the First Sun there, said the Tea Master. Jiang Hao was rather surprised. One million four hundred fifty thousand would be worth it. He needed to buy a pack of it. He had enough spirit stones. Is the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect far from here? Jiang Hao asked. With your strength, it shouldnt take long, said the Tea Master. Jiang Hao looked at the man before him and curiously asked, Arent you going to run? Senior, your strength is beyond my reach. Running would only cause me trouble. The Tea Master bowed respectfully. Jiang Hao looked at the ground and asked, Arent you afraid Ill take that thing? If you want it, naturally, its yours, said the Tea Master. Jiang Hao did not think that this person was being generous. Its just that he just could not defend himself if it came to a fight. Of course, he was not interested in the thing either. But if others knew about it, they would likely take it. Im not familiar with that area, said Jiang Hao and casually tossed a storage treasure to him. There are one million five hundred thousand spirit stones in here. Help me get the tea. The Tea Master nodded immediately. After that, Jiang Hao brought him along to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. It would take some time to get there. Jiang Hao traveled by sword and studied along the way. At that moment, he realized that he could finally understand the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. It could be comprehended. Additionally, when he left, his cultivation points had already been full. He had successfully advanced to the peak of the True Immortal Realm. There were no unexpected accidents. His comprehension of the Dao was enough for him to advance, but he did not know if it was enough to advance to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. On the way, Jiang Hao felt the stone tablet vibrate. There was a gathering at midnight. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He might be able to get some rewards this time. In addition, he could also listen to what was going on with Shang An. At the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, Situ Jingjing frowned. Who was that woman from before? Why havent we heard anything about her? The man beside Situ Jingjing was also angry. She really has some nerve. How much longer do you need? Im short on spirit stones, but once the tea is sold, I should have enough. Who wouldve thought that a tea that was worth only a hundred thousand spirit stones would sell for millions? Situ Jingjing laughed. The heavens are really helping me. This time, my physique will be replenished, and my strength will also increase. At that time, no one will be able to stop us. That woman will definitely by our hands. Other than that person, theres also Disciple Shang An. Hes supposed to be a powerful figure in the intelligence reports, but he looks so ordinary and hideously ugly, too. How could such a person be a legend? The human race is getting more and more disgusting; they really have no one left, Situ Jingjing said with disdain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. If we join forces, couldnt we kill Disciple Shang An? she asked suddenly. It would alert the enemy. The man beside her shook his head. Youre too cautious. Have my plans ever gone wrong? Ive grown from weak to strong solely by relying not just on talent but also on careful planning, Situ Jingjing said. The enemy is different this time. The man shook his head. Fine, but that woman must die. Situ Jingjings eyes flashed with ferocity. Chapter 1462 - Chapter 1462: Asking For A Friend (1) Chapter 1462: Asking For A Friend (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation That night, Jiang Hao stopped flying and decided to rest in a nearby city. The Tea Master continued to gather information. Jiang Hao entered an inn. He had no plans to go out. The Tea Master felt that this was reasonable. If Jiang Hao had to go and gather information, what was the use of having him? Why would he bring a useless person along? Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. He just came down to find a place to attend the gathering. After all, as soon as midnight came, he needed to enter the stone tablet. It would not be good to let anyone see that. Even though, with his strength, even if he entered the stone tablet in front of the Tea master, the latter would not be able to detect anything. But just to be safe, it was still better to find a secluded and enclosed place. The night in the west was not particularly peaceful. Due to the arrival of a great era, many things that had been dormant started to appear. Some demons emerged from the mountains and forests, and some strange races came out from hidden places. wuxiaworld.site The surrounding sects easily met with unexpected accidents. However, the immortal sects would not involve themselves too much in these matters, unless those races attacked ordinary people. In that case, the immortal sects had no reason to sit back and do nothing. However, ordinary people were not affected too much, and the area they attacked was small. There was no possibility of any powerful sects intervening. For instance, near the Heavenly Note Sect, two third-rate sects clashed, and one was destroyed. The conflict spread to the surroundings. Azure Mountain did not intervene, and neither did the Heavenly Note Sect, unless they saw benefit in that. Only then would they care. If they were in a good mood, they would find a reasonable excuse. If not, they would act directly. After setting up some precautions, Jiang Hao began to review whatever he had learned from the previous gathering and the recent events he had encountered. He wanted to see if there was anything he needed to ask during the gathering. Meanwhile, overseas, Mr. Tao led a group of people to the Abyssal Sea. Mr. Tao, the people from the Dragon Clan should be nearby. They might definitely come for the Ancestral Dragons Heart, Zhu Shen said. They were on a ship and could only see the location from afar. They did not intend to get too close. The people of the Dragon Clan were extraordinary. They could not stop them. Three members of the Dragon Clan have arrived, but no one knows their exact strength, Tang Ya said. Her strength was quite average in this group. Theres no need to consider strength. Any one of those three could easily defeat the three of us with just one move, Mr. Tao said. Then, why did you dare to come here, Mr. Tao? Tang Ya asked. Because Mr. Tao treated Senior Chi Tian to a meal before coming out, Zhu Shen said with a smile. So? Tang Ya asked. So, we can come and take a look at least, Zhu Shen said. Its a simple matter, so why speak in riddles? Do you find it amusing to talk this way? Tang Ya asked curiously. Maybe it makes us seem smarter than you, Zhu Shen said softly. It seems like the Dragon Clan is about to make a move, Mr. Tao said. Actually, the Dragon Clan had been here for a long time but had not made a move. They were only preparing to make a move today. Will the Twelve Heavenly Kings retaliate? Tang Ya asked. The influence of the Ancestral Dragons Heart was extremely powerful. There were even many benefits in just getting close to it. Those who controlled the Ancestral Dragons Heart were mostly the Twelve Heavenly Kings. If the members of the Dragon Clan were to make a move, the Twelve Heavenly Kings would definitely react. They are no match Mr. Tao shook his head. Even if the Twelve Heavenly Kings join forces, they might not be able to withstand one move from the strongest among them. There are probably very few people overseas who can stand against them. How do you know, Mr. Tao? Tang Ya asked. If there were only a few people overseas who could resist them, it meant that the Dragon Clan stood at its peak overseas. Mr. Tao had no concept of how far away from the peak he was. Without understanding the strength of the strong, how could he know? He knows because he invited Senior Chi Tian to a meal, Zhu Shen said again. Tang Ya fell silent. She hated it when people spoke in riddles and were not straightforward. At this moment, a light shone from afar and surprised the three of them. Then Boom! Suddenly, an explosion sounded, followed by a powerful aura that swept everything in the way. Mr. Tao did not dare to hesitate and immediately retreated with his group. A deafening boom rang out as monstrous waves swept in all directions. I dont want to clash with you for now. I just want to borrow a wisp of the Ancestral Dragons Heart that belongs to my clan. If you stop me, dont blame me for making a move. As the voice fell, an incomprehensible aura like a great mountain torrent swept down. Mr. Tao retreated even further. Ahead, figures could be seen negotiating, but they were too far away. It was impossible to know what was happening. All they knew was that the Dragon Clan had taken a wisp of the aura and left. It seems the return of the Dragon Clan will coincide with the return of the Ancestral Dragons Heart to the Dragon Clan, Zhu Shen said with a smile. Thats inevitable, but I wonder what the Dragon Clan intends to do, Mr. Tao said with some regret. This was something no one could know. The Dragon Clans massive efforts must be for something significant. Every clan has its own secrets and plans. Its normal that we dont know, Tang Ya said. Hearing this, Mr. Tao and Zhu Shen turned their heads in surprise. Why are you looking at me like Im an idiot? Tang Ya asked, annoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Tao chuckled and left. At this moment, the people of the Dragon Clan stood at the edge of the Abyssal Sea. Ao Shi looked down. There must be something under the sea. The Ancestral Dragons Heart is unwilling to leave that place. There must be a reason. Whats down there? Ao Xue asked curiously. Even our Dragon Clan doesnt know whats below? One person knows, said Ao Shi as he lowered his gaze. Chapter 1463 - Chapter 1463: Asking For A Friend (2) Chapter 1463: Asking For A Friend (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Who? Ao Hai asked. Ao Shi shook his head. Unfortunately, he didnt leave anything useful behind, but he did leave us the trouble of the New World. Is the New World really that troublesome? It should be an incredibly valuable thing. Could it be that the Dragon Clan wasnt strong enough at the time? Ao Xue asked. Ao Shi turned to look at Ao Xue. After a long silence, he said, Maybe. Ive never seen that thing myself, but it should not be underestimated. Maybe one day, the Dragon Clan will also try to retrieve the New World. After all As he spoke, Ao Shi looked at the bead-like aura in his hand. This was what the Ancestral Dragon had given them. It was meant to help them find something. According to the Ancestral Dragon, something had appeared in the world that could change the fate of the Dragon Clan. However, they did not know what it was and had to find it. Once found, the Dragon Clan would be transformed, and retrieving the New World would not be impossible. What should we do now? Ao Xue asked. Previously, the two of them had split up to pave the way for their return. The clue from the Ancestral Dragons Heart was unexpected. wuxiaworld.site After a long silence, Ao Shi said, You two continue with your tasks. Ill take care of this matter. Youre going yourself? Ao Hai was surprised. Wont that affect your opportunities? This is also an opportunity, Ao Shi said as he glanced at the bead in his hand. Some matters are more urgent. If I dont go now, it might be too late later. In a Great Era, its not just us who are growing strongerCeveryone is. I should act now while there are still few who can match me. We should not delay. When the Ancestral Dragon gives a hint, we should go all out. Hearing this, Ao Hai and Ao Xue fell silent. You two stay overseas and continue gathering information. Keep an eye on the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Also, check with the Black Dragon Clan. They mentioned they found something, didnt they? Ao Shi said. At that moment, Ao Hai released the Black Dragon. It was a young Black Dragon, and its strength was only in the Immortal Human Realm. The black dragon trembled, unsure why he had caught the attention of these three powerful beings. Despite the grudges between Black Dragons and True Dragons, they did not catch the other without reason. I heard your clan is looking for something too? Ao Hai asked. Think carefully before you speak. If you lie, you know the consequences, Ao Xue said coldly. The Supreme Nourishment, the black dragon hurriedly replied. I received that information when I awoke. The Supreme Nourishment? Ao Hai was surprised. Details? I dont know exactly, but its certain that this nourishment is extremely rare in history, the Black Dragon quickly said. Where is it? Ao Shi asked in a low voice. In the South. I dont know more than that, the Black Dragon said. Ao Shi thought for a moment, then took the Black Dragon and left. Ill head to the South. You two keep gathering the necessary information. With those words, he vanished into the sky. Ao Hai and Ao Xue glanced at each other before departing as well. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. He appeared in the common area and took his seat. As soon as he entered, he looked at the others. To his surprise, Gui was not present today. Is Gui occupied? Senior Dan Yuan was also curious. Without Gui, it felt like the gathering was missing an important person. Sorry for the delay, Senior Dan Yuan. Just as the meeting was about to begin, a figure quickly passed through the void and landed in the common area. It was Gui. Gui, youre right on time, said Dan Yuan with a smile. I ran into some issues, said Gui apologetically. No worries, Senior Dan Yuan said as he looked at the others with a gentle smile. Does anyone have questions about their cultivation? Since everyone was a Human Immortal at this point and was focused on tempering their immortal bodies, there were not many questions left to ask. Most issues had already been addressed. The information regarding the East Heavenly Pole was correct, said Dan Yuan as he looked at Jiang Hao. If you need anything, Jing, feel free to ask. Jiang Hao nodded but did not say anything. He would claim the reward in the future. You should have heard of the Supreme Immortal Court. Does anyone want to know more about its origins, including the names and history of the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven? Dan Yuan asked. After a pause, he added, Also, have any of you heard of the Ruins of Return? Ruins of Return? Everyone was surprised. Its a blade. If you have any information about it, please let me know, Dan Yuan said with a smile. Blade? Jiang Hao was surprised. It sounded like an extraordinary weapon. He wondered how it compared to his own Heavenly Blade. One more thing, said Dan Yuan as he looked at the gathering. The Fallen Immortal Clan has obtained the East Heavenly Pole, so the Supreme Immortal Court is bound to be established. They might start recruiting people. Does that mean that if other races join the Supreme Immortal Court, they will have conflicts with the human race? Xing asked. Conflicts have always existed, but they could easily escalate, Dan Yuan said softly. Should we try to delay the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court? Gui asked. What will happen if the Supreme Immortal Court is established? Liu asked curiously. The Supreme Immortal Court represents the order of the Fallen Immortal Clan. I dont know what will happen. Dan Yuan shook his head. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. The Supreme Immortal Court had never been established before, so he did not know what would happen this time, but it would likely have significant consequences for the world. Theres also news that the Fallen Immortal Clan might look for the Nine Nether, Dan Yuan said. Now, thats a big deal. Xing felt helpless. We are powerless to stop them. We can only rely on the immortal sects, Liu said. Ill think of a way to inform the immortal sects, said Xing and nodded. Jiang Hao thought that their gathering mainly involved running errands. For things they could not handle, it was better to leave them to more capable people. Something like retrieving the Nine Nether should definitely be left to the four immortal sects to put a stop to it. After that, the gathering moved to the trading segment. We know the Dragon Clans intention, Liu said. He then looked at Senior Dan Yuan. You can go ahead and say it, Dan Yuan said. They said that the Human Emperor is no longer with us, Liu said. Upon hearing this, everyone understood. The previous cooperation with the humans was due to the Human Emperor. Since he was gone, the Dragon Clan had to plan for its own future. Liu looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded but said nothing. With that, they were even. The only one who still owed Jiang Hao a reward was Senior Dan Yuan. Ive found the Golden Dragon, but my people arent up to her standards. Are either of you available? Liu asked as he looked at Gui and Jing. Im not in the South right now, Gui said. The others were surprised. Gui had left the South again. Liu then looked at Jiang Hao. Ill have to see, he said. He did not really want to go. The Golden Dragon was definitely not a weakling. It might be dangerous. After the Great Era opened, he did not dare to casually appraise entities for fear of being exposed. When he was weak, he knew very little about them. Since he had become a True Immortal, he felt that they were even more terrifying. He did not dare to appraise entities so easily anymore. Im free, said Xing. Everyone was shocked. Jiang Hao was also surprised. Xing was in the South? Why was he there? Jiang Hao lowered his head. Alright. To win her over, well need to give her some gifts, Liu said as he borrowed Senior Dan Yuans stone tablet for trading. Xing, Ive prepared the demonic transformation you requested, Zhang said. Xing handed over the book. Gui told them that she got an immortal Gu worm. If all went well, she would send something back. The details were still unknown. After that, she casually asked about You Tian. Jiang Hao remained silent. You Tian is in the Heavenly Note Sect, Xing said. If you want him, you can take him away by trading resources. Jiang Hao remained silent, but he finally confirmed who Xing was. He was Xu Bai from the Bright Moon Sect. Jiang Hao had refrained from responding to the You Tian matter to confirm whether the other party was in the Heavenly Note Sect. Xing just happened to be in the South, and the only notable people from the Bright Moon Sect were in the Heavenly Note Sect. Xu Bai was a strong possibility, so Xing must be him. You Tians matter would be handled in the next few days. If he left the sect, it would be difficult to find him again. Jiang Hao was worried he might be exposed. He had to be more careful. Fortunately, he was in the West. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You Tian is in the Heavenly Note Sect? Gui was a little surprised. As expected, she still had to rely on the Heavenly Note Sect to find certain people. Unfortunately, she could not return yet. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, I have a friend who was captured by the Fallen Immortal Clan. How can she escape on her own? Everyone was speechless. Chapter 1464 - Chapter 1464: Meeting Disciple Shang An Again (1) Chapter 1464: Meeting Disciple Shang An Again (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Where is the place where the Fallen Immortal Clan lives? Zhang asked curiously. At the edge of a mountain in the East. Gui sighed. My friend was captured and found immortal energy everywhere. The environment inside is much better than the outside. There are also many experts in the clan. It feels like someone breaks through every day, and occasionally, someone even ascends to immortality. If this continues for a few hundred more years, the Fallen Immortal Clan will undoubtedly become a colossal power. The internal situation of the Fallen Immortal Clan is unclear, so theres naturally no way to escape Liu paused and then said, But if there is some degree of freedom, there might be a way. You could help them with something, like learning how to contact the Dragon Clan. With that, you could leave the Fallen Immortal Clan and seek help. The immortals are very persistent about the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven, so dont use that to attract them unless youre absolutely desperate, Xing kindly said. The Fallen Immortal Clan seeks out various people. The western region could work too. Perhaps we can use the Corpse Clan as bait, Zhang suggested. Jiang Hao realized that they could help Gui, so he remained silent. His enmity with the Fallen Immortal Clan was too deep, and doing anything might make him a target. It was too dangerous. Gui nodded. She did not say anything more, but she understood what they meant. After that, they talked about trading. Zhang had talked to Shang An and found Situ Jingjing. After the trade ended, it was time to talk about the current events. wuxiaworld.site Zhang was the first to speak. Disciple Shang An might still be kneeling in front of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and waiting for his Master. I cant tell you the exact reason he wants to meet his Master. I only understood that he absolutely needs to meet his Master before he does whatever he needs to do. Cant he just do whatever he needs to do without meeting his Master? Gui asked. Disciple Shang An was adamant. He said its not possible until he meets his Master, said Zhang. What is he planning to do? Xing asked. Zhang shook her head. Jiang Hao knew that Shang An was going to try to find the Charm Goddess once again. But he was not sure why Shang An insisted on meeting his Master. Logically, Disciple Shang An did not need his Masters permission. No one could stop him anyway. Shang An would go through with it anyway. By the way, are all members of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe so strange? Zhang asked curiously. Situ Jingjing is both fearful and vengeful. Shes not particularly strong but thinks her partner is weak. Its quite rare to see such a person. Actually, its very common. Jiang Hao thought as he had seen many such people at the Heavenly Note Sect. The people of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe arent stupid. Its hard to even detect their presence in other places, Xing said. Apart from the West, they had not heard of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe anywhere else. Zhang had sent the news to find out if they were in the East but had not received any news. Shes too showy and quite vain. By all rights, she should have suffered a lot, but her luck is good, and she hasnt really suffered, Zhang said with some emotion. Did you make her suffer, Zhang? asked Gui. A little. I thought we could trade fairly, but unfortunately, after she received the items, she felt insulted and that I was trampling on her dignity. Zhang sighed. Maybe she thinks betraying her kin would greatly affect her. Now that the Great Era is here, if shes too high-profile, wont she stay in the western region? Gui asked. Zhang shook her head. I dont know, but her talent is decent. She should be able to fix her physical flaws and leave the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect soon. Jiang Hao listened quietly. He felt that it was always very convenient to have Gui around. She always asked the right questions. This time, he had come to the gathering to find out about Situ Jingjing and Shang An, but it was not easy for him to ask about them. He had not expected Gui to ask on his behalf. A lot has happened overseas as well. The Dragon Clan has approached the Ancestral Dragons Heart, and it seems theyve obtained something from there. The strongest of the Dragon Clan has gone somewhere unknown. Probably something big is going to happen, Liu said. Jiang Hao did not worry too much. He had nothing to do with the Dragon Clan for the time being. But it was hard to say if he would need them in the future. In any case, he wanted to avoid contact and focus on becoming stronger. That way, if conflicts arose, he would be ready. The Fallen Immortal Clan had obtained the East Heavenly Pole. But they sent out a lot of powerful beings, so they should remain quiet for a while, Xing added. They talked about many things, and Jiang Hao just listened quietly. He had nothing to contribute. Since the Great Era had arrived, many experts and special circumstances had appeared. Everyone had much to do. Unfortunately, Jiang Hao knew too little. He really wanted to know the situation regarding the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven and also learn secrets about the Heavenly Blade. He was likely only a few steps away from knowing everything. But neither Tian Xun nor Hong Yuye had said anything. He could not fully comprehend the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade yet. After a long time, the gathering ended with Senior Dan Yuans reminder. When Jiang Hao woke up, he immediately took out a notebook to write down the key points of the gathering. There was not much to remember. He noted down some of Senior Dan Yuans tasks and other things he had learned. Early the next morning, Jiang Hao continued his journey with the Tea Master. Two days later, they arrived near the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Senior, the Poison Valley is just ahead. The auction will begin today, said the Tea Master. Okay, you go ahead. I want to look around, Jiang Hao said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was not interested in the auction and did not plan to attend. It was better to let the Tea Master go alone. He was not worried about him running away. As for himself, he wanted to check on Disciple Shang An. He also wanted to check if Situ Jingjing was in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. It would be best if she was. He could talk to Disciple Shang An first and then meet her. Chapter 1465 - Chapter 1465: Meeting Disciple Shang An Again (2) Chapter 1465: Meeting Disciple Shang An Again (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From Zhangs perspective, it seemed that Situ Jingjing was not cautious in nature. If it really came to a fight, it should not be too difficult to handle. Hearing Jiang Haos instructions, the Tea Master did not dare to delay and immediately headed to the Poison Valley. He was determined to acquire the Dew of the First Sun and was eager to finally see it. Jiang Hao did not even glance back and instead slowly walked toward the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. As he walked, his aura began to change. It became ordinary and unremarkable and eventually settled at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He appeared as someone hiding his true cultivation, though those with some ability might still see through to his real realm. It was so clumsy that it was laughable. Unless some people were bored and looking for trouble, no one would bother him. After a short while, Jiang Hao sensed poisonous gas around him. He did not pay it any mind and continued forward. wuxiaworld.site Soon, the massive stone gate of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect loomed before him. In front of the gate knelt a man in black robes. His face twisted and scarred. Though he concealed his cultivation which made him appear as though he was an ordinary cultivator, Jiang Hao could sense his true cultivation realm. Peak of the Immortal Human Realm So fast! Jiang Hao thought. In just a few short decades, he had jumped from the early stage to the peak of the Immortal Human Realm. The strongest aura within the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect seemed to be only at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. Unknowingly, Ive already become stronger than many sects. Jiang Hao sighed. However, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect might have more than one early-stage True Immortals. There were still poisonous creatures deeper in, but he did not investigate further. At this moment, Jiang Hao held his immortal sword and slowly approached Disciple Shang An. The people passing by were not surprised by this. It seemed he was not the only one getting close to Disciple Shang An. Perhaps other people had approached him before this. Otherwise, the people would not be this unbothered by it. When Jiang Hao lowered his head, he noticed that Disciple Shang An was looking up at him. We meet again, said Disciple Shang An slowly. Jiang Hao was surprised. Did Shang An recognize him? That was impossible. Only a few people could recognize him behind his disguise, like Hong Yuye. Senior, do you know me? Jiang Hao asked calmly. No, but I can tell weve met before, though I cant recall exactly when or where, Disciple Shang An said honestly. You need not worry. I dont intend to pry or deceive you. Jiang Hao was not worried at all. He looked at Shang Ans knees that were sinking into the ground and could not help but sigh. Have you been kneeling here all this time? Yes, for quite a while now, Disciple Shang An said with a sigh. But why? Jiang Hao took out two fruits he had bought in the city and offered one to him. Would you like one? Thank you. Disciple Shang An accepted the fruit and said, I want to see my Master. With your strength, it shouldnt be difficult to enter the sect, Jiang Hao said. Its not difficult, but if I were to force my way in, it would disturb him, Disciple Shang An said. But wouldnt kneeling here also disturb his peace? Jiang Hao countered. It might, but not enough to make him send me away. This way, I can see him and talk to him, Disciple Shang An said truthfully. Jiang Hao looked at the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and asked, What if he never comes out? He will. Hes my Master, Shang An said with a sigh. Jiang Hao was surprised by his confidence. Youre that sure? Yes, if I keep kneeling here, hell think Im wasting the great opportunities of this era and wont be able to bear it Shang An smiled. My Master was always hard on me. He used to beat and cold me. He even called me ugly Lowering his head in reflection, Shang An said, But he truly cared for me. I remember when I helped him with tasks, he often told me I shouldnt stay by his side. He tried to persuade me to leave. Eventually, he couldnt tolerate me anymore and sent me to the Clear Sky School without my consent. Do you resent him for that? Jiang Hao asked. No. I want to see him. Shang An looked at the Thousand Poisons Sect and said, I want to see him, not in some sneaky way, but as a disciple requesting an audience. Cant you wait until later? Jiang Hao asked casually as he took a bite of the fruit. No. Shang An shook his head. I dont know if Ill survive what comes next. With the great changes in the world, Im already deeply entangled in them. When I leave, it might be for the last time, and if we meet again, it could be across the boundary of life and death. Jiang Hao was surprised. Shang An was willing to risk his life. In this era of upheaval, although he wanted to save the Charm Goddess, there were many other things he could not avoid. Even without doing anything, Jiang Hao constantly got into trouble, let alone Shang An, who was well-known and powerful. That was why he was so determined to see his Master. Youre forcing your Masters hand, Jiang Hao said. Maybe Im a little angry with him, Shang An said. Jiang Hao looked at him and continued eating his fruit. He remained silent as time passed until evening. Then, he received a message from the Tea Master informing him that the Dew of the First Sun had been purchased successfully for one and a half million spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed. It was good that everything went smoothly. Jiang Hao was relieved that everything had gone smoothly. Senior, where do you plan to go after seeing your Master? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know, but many places have changed with the arrival of the Great Era. Perhaps any of them could be an opportunity. I might go North or overseas first, said Shang An. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. He knew that Shang An was planning to seek out the Charm Goddess. But why was he going overseas? He shook his head. He had no clue. Then, he turned around and left to get the tea. He needed to ensure everything was okay. After that, he would not have to worry about much until he turned eighty. Meanwhile, in the air above, Situ Jingjing took out her storage treasure. One and a half million spirit stones. I didnt expect the tea leaves to go up in price again. Heaven is helping me. Soon, my physique will be fully restored. Then Ill use that woman to test my blade and deal with Shang An. Ill pretend to be that woman. Since shes from the Astronomical Academy, I can frame them for it. Then the Clear Sky School and the Astronomical Academy might end up clashing. This ugly man is supposedly a powerful cultivator, yet he has the nerve to kneel there pathetically. All cultivators should be ashamed of him. The man beside Situ Jingjing remained silent as they returned to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. She would enter seclusion and recover. She was right about one thing. Recovery of her physique was indeed important for their plans. Jiang Hao arrived at the edge of the city and met with The Tea Master. Here is the item you wanted, Senior. The Tea Master handed over a box without hesitation. It was sealed with an array. Jiang Hao gently opened it and confirmed it was the Dew of the First Sun. He recognized it from the aroma, as he had drunk it before. This is it. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he appraised it. He needed to confirm if it had really been purchased at the auction for one and a half million spirit stones. There was no problem. Jiang Hao turned to the Tea Master and asked, Did it really cost that much? Y-Yes, one and a half million spirit stones, the Tea Master stammered. Jiang Hao frowned. Senior, I must confess. I was greedy. It actually only cost one million four hundred thousand, said the Tea Master immediately. As he spoke, he took out one hundred thousand spirit stones. Jiang Hao looked at him silently. Seeing the Tea Master trying to return even more, Jiang Hao sighed inwardly and let him have the hundred thousand spirit stones. Keep them. Its for the information you provided. Seeing this, the Tea Master was shocked. But he did not accept the fifty thousand spirit stones and returned it. Its my honor to be able to assist you, Senior. I cant keep these 50,000 spirit stones. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. This man was difficult to shake off, but for the time being, he still needed him. Perhaps he could try to cultivate the Dew of the First Sun. It was too difficult to obtain it otherwise. He could try to figure out a way to plant it. If he could, he had every reason to drag Hong Yuye along. You can go no, Jiang Hao said and dismissed the Tea Master. Then, he headed to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. He gradually approached the gate and moved to stand beside Shang An. Then, he entered the sect. His arrival did not attract any attention other than from Shang An. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the sect, Jiang Hao moved as if he was strolling in his own courtyard. No one noticed or stopped him. This was how it felt to be powerful. He could do whatever he wanted without anyone hindering him. It was a wonder he had survived so long in the Heavenly Note Sect, likely due to Hong Yuyes attention. Shang An had done him a favor before. If he could help him in return, it would be a good thing. Chapter 1466 - Chapter 1466: Some People Have Already Seen Each Other For The Last Time (1) Chapter 1466: Some People Have Already Seen Each Other For The Last Time (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, Jiang Hao walked along the mountain path. Along the way, he met many people but only brushed past them without talking to them. He did not recognize the people around him, and they naturally had no idea who he was. When he reached places with guards, he simply walked straight past them without being noticed. These peoples cultivation realms were around the Primordial Spirit Realm, similar to his displayed cultivation, so they could not detect him. When he arrived at the peak of a mountain, Jiang Hao saw an old man. He sat in a pavilion and looked at the stars in the sky. Senior, what are you looking at? Jiang Hao walked up to him curiously. Shang Ans Master turned to look at him in shock. However, he quickly regained his composure and secretly sent out a distress signal. Jiang Hao did not expose him. Who might you be? asked Shang Ans Master as he got up. wuxiaworld.site The person before him appeared to be in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, but how could someone in that realm appear silently beside him? It was impossible. Moreover, someone at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm could not even reach this peak. I guess you can say Im Shang Ans friend, said Jiang Hao. Shang Ans Master looked at him in disbelief and said, Are you a disciple of the Clear Sky School? Jiang Hao shook his head. No. Im not from an immortal sect. Shang Ans Master nodded. I see. Does he have friends outside as well? He probably doesnt think of me as a friend, said Jiang Hao truthfully. After all, Shang An did not even know who he really was. Even if he felt that he had met Jiang Hao before, he was not sure where he had met him. He would. If you consider him a friend, he would certainly see you as one, said Shang Ans Master. His wariness subsided a little, and his face looked kinder. Senior, arent you going to see him? Jiang Hao asked. No. Shang Ans Master shook his head without hesitation. What if he refuses to leave at all? Jiang Hao asked. Hes not a fool. Hell definitely leave. After all, he has something he needs to do. I cant stop him, but he wont get my approval for it either, said Shang Ans Master firmly. Then, he let out a long sigh. If I dont see him now, he wont come back. If I do, hell think I welcome him, and getting involved with someone like me would damage his reputation. Jiang Hao was surprised. This master and disciple pair was indeed strange. Senior, youre a member of a demonic sect. How could you possibly affect him? Jiang Hao asked. Besides, he doesnt care about those things. If he makes up his mind to do something, he just doesnt care what others might think of it. For example that Charm Goddess that he likes Shang Ans Master looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief when he heard that. You You know about that? he asked. He had thought that only he and Shang An knew about that. He did not expect that someone else knew about it as well. Logically, Shang An would not talk about it with anyone else. If this person knew about it, then he must be someone extraordinary. Its not that difficult to find out, Jiang Hao said softly. After a long silence, Shang Ans Master finally asked, Do you think Im wrong to stop him? No. If it were me, Id stop him too. Not because it might affect his future, but simply because that person is not worth it, said Jiang Hao helplessly. But I wont do that anymore Why? Shang Ans Master was surprised. Shang An is an Immortal Human, a peerless genius, and someone who chooses to bear the responsibilities he sets for himself. He has his own understanding and opinion. He has to make his own choice. If he decides to do something, hell bear the consequences. You and I We arent him, so we cant understand his feelings, said Jiang Hao. But I can tell from a glance that he will suffer, said Shang Ans Master. Yeah, I think so too, Jiang Hao said. For a moment, Shang Ans Master felt as if he had found a kindred spirit. Since I know that hell suffer, shouldnt I try my best to stop him? How can a fish know the pleasure of another fish? Jiang Hao asked. Hearing this, Shang Ans Master was stunned. Jiang Hao smiled. You cant stop him, so why not let nature take its course? I cant let it be. That child doesnt understand, but that doesnt mean, as adults, we remain ignorant, said Shang Ans Master uneasily. He felt that Shang An was heading down the wrong path with no return. Jiang Hao looked at the man before him and smiled. The cycle of Karma is not yet complete, and the ties to the mortal world have not been severed. Shang An, who is caught in this situation, cannot abandon his path. Perhaps the Charm Goddess isnt so bad for him after all. But no matter what happens in the end, Shang An cannot escape this calamity. Moreover Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and said, Shang An has long since grown up. Upon hearing these words, Shang Ans master stood there in a daze. Shang An was no longer the same as before. His Karma was still unsettled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shang Ans motivation to cultivate diligently came from the Charm Goddess. She had set him on this path. If he did not repay her, his Karma would remain unfulfilled. Shang Ans master lowered his head and, for a moment, collapsed onto the pavilion seat. Have I been too persistent? he asked. Jiang Hao looked at him and sighed. Not all flowers bloom in spring, and not all rivers flow into the sea. He has his own understanding and his own beliefs. He wont live under another persons words. He lives through the seasons and flows in all directions with determination, perseverance, and courage. He can overcome any obstacle. Senior, you neednt worry about him because of yourself. Why not watch him grow? Perhaps he will overcome all obstacles and reach the peak sooner than you hope. Looking at the person before him, Shang Ans Master found himself at a loss for words. Chapter 1467 - Chapter 1467: Some People Have Already Seen Each Other For The Last Time (2) Chapter 1467: Some People Have Already Seen Each Other For The Last Time (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How should I go see him? asked Shang Ans Master. He chose not to see him at all before. When he finally decided to see him, he could not bring himself to do so. Jiang Hao chuckled. Just get up and walk over to him. Will he do something foolish? Shang Ans Master got up with difficulty. Well, in other words, hed be walking his own path and settling his Karma, said Jiang Hao. Shang Ans Master did not hesitate anymore. As they walked, he suddenly asked, Do you think this meeting might be our last? Jiang Haos eyes remained calm as he looked ahead. Life is long, but perhaps, without realizing it, weve already had our last meeting with many people. Maybe if we cherish every encounter, we wont have any regrets. Shang Ans Master fell silent and did not speak again. They walked outside. No one interrupted them, and no one came to assist. Shang Ans Master realized that the person beside him was not someone ordinary. He was powerful, and no means would be effective against him. As they neared the entrance, Jiang Hao stopped and said, Ill see you off from here. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Thank you, Shang Ans Master bowed his head in gratitude. At that moment, Disciple Shang An was kneeling with his head bowed. He had no idea how long he would have to kneel here. However, he did not care. He would stay here as long as it took. Perhaps he was being a little too stubborn, but he felt that he did not have many days left to be this stubborn. He did not want to regret it later. He was worried that if he did not meet his Master here, he might never have the chance to see him again. As he remained silent, a pair of feet suddenly came into view. Surprised, Shang An looked up. He saw the familiar but weary face of the person before him. Master! Disciple Shang An said excitedly. How long do you plan to kneel here? Shang Ans Master asked. Ill kneel for as long as it takes for you, Master, Disciple Shangan said seriously. Shang Ans Master looked at his disciple. Did you come all this way just to kneel before me? With that, he reached out to help Shang An up. With his masters support, Shang An struggled to his feet and said, I just wanted to see you, Master. Whats the point of wanting to see me if youre not going to listen to your Master anyway? said Shang Ans Master. Master, does that mean you acknowledge me as your disciple? Shang An was taken aback. I just dont want to have any regrets, Shang Ans Master said as he looked at his disciple. Will you come back in the future? I will! Shang An nodded. I definitely will. Shang Ans Master stared at him intently. Then, Ill wait for you to come back. Master, Im going to look for Little Mei, Disciple Shang An said. Dont mention her. I still dont approve, but youve grown up, and I cant stop you anymore. If I could, I wouldnt have sent you to the Clear Sky School, Shang Ans Master said impatiently. Disciple Shang An laughed. Then, he dropped to his knees and reverently touched his forehead to the ground three times. Jiang Hao watched from afar. After that, Shang Ans Master led Shang An into the sect. Three days later, Jiang Hao sensed the presence of the Great Dao. Someone was advancing to the True Immortal Realm. Soon after, the sacred sound of the Great Dao descended. Everyone was astonished and quickly sat down to meditate. Soon, a figure ascended to the heavens. Jiang Hao had watched from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Disciple Shang An had advanced to the True Immortal Realm with a single leap. However, the sacred sound of the Great Dao had no effect on him. Shang An is gone. Now, its time to take care of something else. With that in mind, Jiang Hao began walking toward the edge of the mountain. On the other side, on a mountain peak at the edge of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, countless spirit stones shattered. It transformed into a spiritual energy array and surged into the body of the woman seated at the center. The sacred sound of the Great Dao accompanied her and constructed a complete passageway for her. In just a moment, a powerful aura surged from her body. Then, her late-stage Immortal Human Realm was revealed. Sensing all of this, Situ Jingjing opened her eyes and laughed. Success! She rejoiced. Nangong Qian smiled beside her. Its finally done! Hmph, Situ Jingjing said icily. You disappoint me. Im already at the late stage of the Immortal Human Realm, but youre still only at the middle stage of the Immortal Human Realm. Dont you feel ashamed? Does that mean I should follow your lead in the future? Nangong Qian asked calmly without any sign of rage and humiliation. Of course. Without listening to me, what can you accomplish? From start to finish, Ive been the one planning everything. All you could do before was fight, but now youre even less useful than me. Youre practically redundant. Situ Jingjing shook her head in disappointment. I thought you were a dragon among men, but I was wrong. Turns out youre just a useless fool. Nangong Qian lowered his head and smiled. It doesnt matter. If you dont value me anymore, you can always find someone else. Ill support you regardless. You can even take my resources to aid you. Thats more like it. If I find someone suitable, I hope you wont stand in the way, Situ Jingjing said seriously. Of course, I wont stop you from pursuing someone better, Nangong Qian said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Youre a fool, but at least you know your place, Situ Jingjing said with a smile. Nangong Qian nodded and then said, Since thats settled, shouldnt we start preparing to complete our task? I heard that theres a Dragon Nest here. Maybe theres something useful for you inside. No! First, we kill that b*tch, and then we go find Disciple Shang An, Situ Jingjing said. I can kill that b*tch for you, but Disciple Shang An has already left, Nangong Qian said. Why didnt you stop him? Situ Jingjing snapped angrily. Chapter 1468 - Chapter 1468: Some People Have Already Seen Each Other For The Last Time (3) Chapter 1468: Some People Have Already Seen Each Other For The Last Time (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was my oversight, said Nangong Qian as he admitted his mistake. All you ever do is admit fault. What else can you do? Youre useless! Situ Jingjings face turned sour. Lets go kill that b*tch first, said Nangong Qian. Lets go. Situ Jing did not hesitate. She was confident that no one could beat her. Not only had her cultivation reached the late stage, but she could also use powerful magical weapons. That b*tch could not escape this time. But just as they were about to leave, they suddenly heard footsteps. The footsteps were steady. It felt as though someone was just taking a casual stroll. Situ Jingjings face darkened. Who dared to disturb her in her place of cultivation? Nangong Qian also frowned. Something was off. wuxiaworld.site Why had this person suddenly come in? Whos there? asked Situ Jingjing as her Immortal Human aura burst forth. The pressure instantly spread around, yet the footsteps remained unaffected. It slowly approached. Nangong Qian asked politely, May I ask what brings you to us? He still could not sense where the person was. Soon, a figure approached from afar. Finally, the person stopped not so far from them. The person was holding a folding fan, and his footsteps were light. It was as though he merged with the light and dust around him. He gave off an elusive aura. Are you two Situ Jingjing and her Dao partner? Jiang Hao asked. He did not intend to waste much time. The woman in front seemed agitated, likely due to her rapid advancement. It had left her state of mind lagging. Jiang Hao thought it was something to be cautious about. What happened to others today could happen to him tomorrow. One must reflect on oneself daily. This useless man is not my Dao partner, Situ Jingjing said. Really? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Would his task only be half-completed? No, Im not, Nangong Qian said. I see Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment. Do you know someone named Ying Yuming? No, Nangong Qian said. How could you not? Situ Jingjing said. Their entire family didnt know their place and deliberately tried to drag me down. They finally died at our hands. I was kind enough not to let them suffer too much. Hearing this, Jiang Hao sighed in relief. So, it was you two. That makes things easier. Nangong Qian frowned. He felt that something was wrong and quickly said, I am the heir of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe andC Before he could finish, moonlight swept past. Nangong Qian, who had clasped his hands together respectfully, watched as they were severed. Jiang Hao smiled at them and said, Ive been hired to kill you both today. How dare you! Situ Jingjing roared in anger and unleashed her power to attack Jiang Hao. However, the moment she made her move, a long sword appeared out of nowhere and stabbed into her stomach. Splat! Situ Jingjing staggered back a few steps, but she ignored the wound and continued forward. Just as she took another step, a sword pierced her from behind. Splat! You Do you even know who we are?! Situ Jingjing shouted. The only response she got was another sword which pierced her waist. A scream echoed. She was unable to activate the power in her body. The Ying Yuming family deserved to die. Why are you killing me? Situ Jingjing protested. However, swords pierced her from every direction. The pain of being stabbed and pierced was unbearable. Dont kill me! Please dont kill me! Situ Jingjing felt the power in her body shatter and fear crept in. It wasnt easy for me to recover my physique and advance to the late stage of the Immortal Human Realm. Please dont kill me please I was wrong. Please forgive me. At that moment, Jiang Hao appeared before her. Im only responsible for killing you. If you want forgiveness, youll have to ask Ying Yuming. With that, Jiang Hao placed his blade against Situ Jingjings neck, and the moonlight flashed. Splat! Situ Jingjing tried to speak, but her vision began to spin. Her head was severed from her body. Jiang Hao turned to see that Nangong Qian had already fled. But where could he run inside the Heavenly Cauldron? Jiang Hao gently raised the Heavenly Blade and slashed down. He heard a scream. Please, dont kill me! Please No! Ahhhhh!!! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To be sure, he struck again. This time there was no sound. He picked up Situ Jingjings storage treasure. Jiang Hao then approached Nangong Qians body and took his storage treasure too. Then, he disappeared. Thus, three of the four peoples final wishes were fulfilled. Only the last one remained to be completed if he found a chance later. Chapter 1469 - Chapter 1469: Demoness: What Kind Of Love Do You Want? (1) Chapter 1469: Demoness: What Kind Of Love Do You Want? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After dealing with Situ Jingjing, Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard. He had obtained the Dew of the First Sun, and the situation with Shang An was resolved fairly well. In just a short span of ten days, he had accomplished quite a bit. He did not have anything special to attend to, so he planned to visit the Lawless Tower and continue working on his cultivation. He hoped to advance to the Heavenly Immortal Realm without any unexpected accidents. Being a Heavenly Immortal was quite prestigious, even among many first-rate sects. It would give him a sense of stability and security. However, compared to the foundations of the great sects and ancient clans, it was still insufficient. For example, those from the Fallen Immortal Clan had powered up beyond comprehension. Not even one of them was in the Immortal Human Realm anymore. With such formidable strength, even with tenfold courage, he would not dare to offend them. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about these matters and began to sift through Situ Jingjings storage treasures. He found two magical artifacts: one was cracked, and the other had a faint immortal aura. wuxiaworld.site They dont seem very valuable. The cracked item was a womans immortal robe, and it had been worn by someone else before. The one with the faint immortal aura was a flying boat. It was quite exquisite. It was beautiful, but there was only a slight immortal energy. In other words, it was not very useful. However, it might be worth keeping in case it turned out to be useful in the future. As for the immortal robe, he considered selling it. Perhaps it could fetch some spirit stones. As for the other items There were some medicinal pills and other random items, but they were not very valuable. Where are the spirit stones? Really? Not even one? Jiang Hao searched through everything again but found nothing of value. This left him somewhat disappointed. It was as if he had gained nothing since selling these items would also take considerable time. It was rather troublesome. After confirming there were no spirit stones, Jiang Hao sighed and began to examine Nangong Qians storage treasures. He discovered Nangong Qians name on an identifying token. After a brief search, he finally found some spirit stones, but there were only 460,000. There was hardly anything else of worth. However, he did come across a book. Theyre so poor! How could they be so poor? Even Im not that poor Jiang Hao had always thought of himself as poor, but he never expected that these two Immortal Humans together would only have about 460,000 spirit stones. They were unlucky. Then, Jiang Hao looked at the book. It was a notebook. After flipping through it briefly, he found that it was a record about a Dragon Nest. The notes mentioned a hidden compartment left by the Heavenly Spirit Tribe in the Dragon Nest, which contained the path to the Great Dao, specifically left for their descendants. It required a special physique capable of absorbing spiritual energy, along with the notes, to open the hidden compartment. However, the direct descendants of the tribe could not possess this physique, and even if they did, they were forbidden from entering. Going in meant death. So, they were using each other. Jiang Hao closed the book and sighed. He had not expected the relationship between a husband and wife to be so fragile. It turned out that being Dao partners was just a facade. In the end, everyone was out for themselves, even if it meant sacrificing the other person. Thinking of this, Jiang Hao couldnt help but mutter to himself, Husband and wife are like birds sharing the same forest, but when disaster strikes, they fly separately. It seemed quite accurate. Are marriages really that fragile? A voice suddenly interrupted his thought. Jiang Hao turned and saw a woman in a red and white dress descending from the sky. Greetings, Senior. He hurriedly got up and bowed. Hong Yuye looked at him and asked, Did you go out? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I took care of some matters, and I also completed the task you assigned me. Oh? Which task? Hong Yuye was interested. Hearing this, Jiang Hao walked over to the table and invited Hong Yuye to sit down. Then, he took out a delicate box and placed it on the table. He also set aside the book from earlier. Whats inside? Hong Yuye looked at the exquisite box. Jiang Hao smiled but did not say anything. He gently opened the box, and the aroma of the tea filled the air. Because of the arrival of the Great Era, I knew that it wouldnt be easy to get the tea, so I went out to retrieve it myself. The journey was difficult and even life-threatening, but I did not retreat. Luckily, I could bring it back, said Jiang Hao. Youve worked very hard. Hong Yuye chuckled. Its my duty to serve you, Senior, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye did not look at him but inspected the tea. After a moment, she closed the box. Well drink it another day. Jiang Hao put the box away and took out September Spring. September Spring was not cheap. Fortunately, he still had some left. He had managed to buy some more of it too. However, the prices were rising sharply. It was 50,000 in the South lately and even reached up to 60,000 in the West. Luckily, he had a golden ring in the West, so he could sell it there if he wanted to. It would be more profitable than selling talismans. Are you planning to go treasure hunting? Hong Yuye asked as she glanced at Nangong Qians book. No. Jiang Hao shook his head and explained, I came across this by accident; it belonged to Situ Jingjings Dao partner. Oh? Hong Yuye was surprised. Jiang Hao did not hide anything. He told her that he had met Situ Jingjing in the past few days and completed Ying Yumings last wish. He told her about encountering Situ Jingjing and fulfilling Ying Yumings final wish. He also shared what he had learned. Situ Jingjing had intended to abandon her Dao partner in pursuit of something better. As for Situ Jingjings special physique, it was likely the Spirit Devouring Physique. So, that was what you meant when you said Husband and wife are like birds sharing the same forest? Hong Yuye asked after a moment of silence. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you think there are many couples like that? Hong Yuye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quite a few, I think. People are inherently selfish. Few are willing to sacrifice themselves for others, Jiang Hao said. Have you met someone who would willingly sacrifice themselves for others? Hong Yuye asked with raised eyebrows. Of course, I have, he said. Ive also heard a lot about them. The Human Emperor was such a person. Without the Human Emperor, the human race would not exist. A person like the Human Emperor should not have died so early. He should have lived to a ripe old age. Chapter 1470 - Chapter 1470: Demoness: What Kind Of Love Do You Want? (2) Chapter 1470: Demoness: What Kind Of Love Do You Want? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation But he was dead. There might have been other reasons why he was unable to recover to his peak after years of fighting. Such a person deserved the utmost respect. That was for the world. It was a matter of great righteousness, not love, Hong Yuye said. Disciple Shang Ans heart is pure. He can do anything for the sake of his love, said Jiang Hao. He had also met another couple with a case of charming physique. They were willing to do anything for each other. He wondered how they were doing in the present. Shang An went to find the Charm Goddess? Hong Yuye asked. Yes, he has already set out. He mentioned heading either to the North or overseas, Jiang Hao said. Is it easy to find the Charm Goddess? Whether its easy or not, he will find her eventually, Hong Yuye said as she looked at Jiang Hao. Do you think they will succeed? I dont think so, Jiang Hao said frankly. Is it because of the Charm Goddess? Hong Yuye asked. wuxiaworld.site Novts`O.co Naturally Although I dont care much about them, I still think the Charm Goddess is not worthy of Shang An, Jiang Hao said. Because shes too passionate? Hong Yuye asked. Not just because shes passionate she doesnt even try to restrain herself. Even if she were with Shang An, she wouldnt stop seeking out others. What kind of love is that? Ive never experienced it, nor do I understand it, but I know one of the people in such a relationship might be hurt, Jiang Hao said. What kind of love do you want? Hong Yuye asked casually. Something simple, Jiang Hao said. Simple? Hong Yuye was intrigued. Yes, something simple with no twists and turns, no surprises, and no dramatic ups and downs, said Jiang Hao and shook his head. But Ive never really considered needing that. Its only when I see someone like Shang An that I reflect on it. Hong Yuye nodded slightly and asked, If Shang An ends up with the Charm Goddess, what will you do? Ill wish them well, Jiang Hao said. But he still did not think they would make it. The outcome was uncertain, but what if it turned out well? Maybe one day he would find out. Do you think having a Dao companion is good or bad? Hong Yuye asked. Probably bad, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Having attachments creates weaknesses. It makes one hesitant. On the path of the Great Dao, it might create a flaw. He was not certain, but that was how he felt. You seem devoted to the Dao, Hong Yuye said softly. Its because I want to survive. Jiang Hao thought. At that moment, Hong Yuye waved the book and said, Are you planning to search for whats recorded here? If you do, make sure to collect that persons corpse; otherwise, itll be hard to find later. Jiang Hao nodded. He did not have any particular plans. But if there was a gathering, he might inform Zhang about it. If she was available, she could take a look. He could also sell the information to Gui, as she was someone who could enter the Dragons Nest without issue. Hong Yuye drank her tea, but her eyes were fixed on Jiang Hao. What are you looking at, Senior? Jiang Hao felt a little uneasy. Do you have anything in mind that you want to do recently? Hong Yuye asked as she set her teacup down. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, I want to improve my cultivation and comprehend the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. The Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade held secrets. If he could comprehend it, those secrets would be revealed. Reaching the Heavenly Immortal Realm might help understand those secrets. Even if it did not, it would still be beneficial for strength and power. Hong Yuye frowned slightly. You seem to have some bad luck. Bad luck? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Its best not to wander too far in the next few years, Hong Yuye said. Although Jiang Hao did not understand what she meant, he could tell that she did not want anything bad to happen to him. If he stayed here, he might be able to avoid danger. Also, when you begin to comprehend the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, I need to see it immediately, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was surprised. Do you need to borrow my eyes, Senior? he asked cautiously. Hong Yuye nodded. Borrowing his eyes meant that they needed to use the One Heart Palm, and the location for linking the One Heart Palm was Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuyes chest. That part was strange. He had touched her chest before and seen it too. Those experiences had never left him calm afterward. He did not think too much about it for fear of losing his composure. Throughout his cultivation journey, he had learned to calm his heart and mind. But he still had little experience with such things. What are you thinking about? Hong Yuye asked. Nothing, Senior. I was just thinking about how to use the One Heart Palm. Im not familiar with it, Jiang Hao immediately said. Then, lets begin, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao nodded. He stared at her chest and tried to control the racing of his heart. Then, he placed his hand in front of her. The moment he touched her, he noticed the fabric of her clothes was not as thick as last time. It was indeed a strange feeling, but he did not dare to think too much about it and began to use the One Heart Palm Technique. Soon, Jiang Hao withdrew his hand. Perhaps due to his increased cultivation, this time he could link the One Heart Palm faster. Hong Yuyes figure began to fade. She was about to leave. Remember to stay in the courtyard and water my flower, said her fading voice. Jiang Hao did not pay much attention. Although her words were always somewhat strange, was that not the case every time? However, whenever he tried to start comprehending the Heavenly Blade, his mind involuntarily wandered. He kept recalling the moment when he had linked the One Heart Palm. In the South, a group of people was trekking through the mountains and searching for treasure. The spirit beast stood on Xiao Lis shoulder and looked at the map. Once we get over this mountain, well be closer to our destination. Lets go! Xiao Li said excitedly. Lin Zhi and the others followed. Mu Yin was puzzled. Why not fly on their swords? Why walk all the way? But he did not dare raise any doubts. If he did, they would ask if anyone had a problem. If everyone said they had no problem with it, then all the focus would be on the person who had raised the question in the first place. Mu Yin was still confused. They kept changing the map. Where were they headed? At this moment, they were crossing a mountain and heading east. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man stood on the head of a Black Dragon and soared through the skies. Ao Shi, who had set off from overseas, looked up at the sky to search for his target. But this was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Contact your people and see where that food source is, Ao Shi said to the Black Dragon. Senior, the number of Black Dragons who have awakened are still very few, said the young Black Dragon. Its very difficult. Find it anyway, Ao Shi said. He planned to first enter the southern region and then start a large-scale search. As long as he got close, the item in his hand would react. Yes, Senior, Ill do my best to find it, said the Black Dragon and did not dare refuse him. The one on his head was no ordinary True Dragon. He never imagined that as soon as he woke up, hed encounter someone like this. He did not understand why a True Dragon would be looking for their food source. Was it really necessary? Could it be that a True Dragon expert and a human For a moment, the Black Dragon did not dare to think about it. This would be a disgrace to the Dragon Clan, and if he said it out loud, he would be killed. Dont think too much. Just do your job, Ao Shi said. He had a feeling that once he found that food source, the entire Dragon Clan would be different. Perhaps this era was destined to be theirs. In the Fallen Immortal Clan, Bi Zhu was confined in a courtyard. She heaved a sigh of relief. At least its not a prison cell, which means Im not really a prisoner, she muttered. Princess, could it be that the Fallen Immortal Clan doesnt have a prison? Qiao Yi said gently. After all, the Fallen Immortal Clan had been on the run for so long, and they had only just found some peace because of the Great Era. Everyone was busy cultivating. All the buildings around were crude, which meant that no one was free enough to care about constructing better houses. Given that they rarely ventured out, they likely did not need to imprison anyone. So, there was no need to build a prison. Bi Zhu did not know what to say. At this moment, someone appeared outside. Miss Bi Zhu, Elder Gu requests your presence. Bi Zhu was surprised. Was she finally going to meet the person in charge? She had been locked up all this time, and no one had told her why. Since she was finally going to meet the person in charge, maybe she could have some answers. Whether she could leave alive depended on why this person wanted to meet her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they wanted spirit stones, that could be easy to handle. But if that were the case, they could just kill her and take them. That was even more dangerous. Lets go, said Bi Zhu without thinking too much about it. Luckily, she still had information on the Dragon Clan and the Corpse Clan, which could buy her some time to figure a way out. Chapter 1471 - Chapter 1471: My Luck Has Changed Again? Chapter 1471: My Luck Has Changed Again? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bi Zhu did not walk far before arriving at a relatively spacious courtyard. When they reached, Qiao Yi was stopped outside the door. Miss Bi Zhu, please enter alone, said the person who led the way. Bi Zhu nodded at Qiao Yi. She had no intention to join the Fallen Immortal Clan. Hopefully, everything would go smoothly, and she could leave. She would have to keep a low profile in the future. Moreover, she had to find a way to conceal herself. She could not let her location be easily discovered. With the various clans emerging, it was not as safe as before. Immortal Humans were everywhere. Even True Immortals did not dare to be noticeable. Times had changed. Although it was safer in the South, it did not mean no one would come looking for her from the East. wuxiaworld.site For example, the Fallen Immortal Clan could find her easily. They crossed the East, braved mountains and rivers, and spent several years searching for her. She had not even seen the signs. If there were immortals at the gathering, it would have been much more convenient. After entering the room, she found herself in a simple hall. It looked simple and crude from both inside and outside. Bi Zhu was not sure if it was because the Fallen Immortal Clans conditions were poor or because they lacked talent in construction. Perhaps all their talents were in cultivation, and they did not know much about other things. Soon, she focused at the center of the hall. There was an old man sitting there. His face was pale, and his head was wrapped in white gauze. It seemed that he was severely injured. Not only that but his eyes were also bruised, likely from a fall. This senior has truly returned to his original state Bi Zhu thought to herself. What kind of cultivation realm did this senior have? Even ordinary cultivators would not be like this, let alone immortals. Greetings, Senior. Bi Zhu stepped forward and bowed respectfully. After that, he admired the person for returning to their original state and having a simple Great Dao. Elder Gu did not know what to say for a moment. The person in front of him was young but was already an Immortal Human. Her talent was extraordinary. He acknowledged her strength but did not see her as a threat. After a moment of silence, Elder Gu said, Do you know why Ive called you here? No. Bi Zhu shook her head. To heal my injuries, said Elder Gu truthfully. Im injured and need your treatment. As long as you can heal me, I can guide you in your cultivation. If you dont need that, I can give you a secret technique of the Immortal Clan. He did not mention spirit stones, likely because he did not have many. Fortunately, Bi Zhu did not want spirit stones. If she could leave here alive, that would be more than enough. The fact that he did not mention spirit stones suggested that he might actually let her go. Otherwise, he could have promised her all kinds of great benefits if he was going to kill her later. This was more realistic. Im not very good at healing, but you can tell me about your condition frankly. Ill do my best, said Bi Zhu. Elder Gu pointed at his head. This is all. Huh? Bi Zhu was confused. I fell, Elder Gu said. This time, Bi Zhu was even more puzzled. How was this possible? Is it a curse? she asked. Elder Gu nodded. That should be it. Logically, with my cultivation, I shouldnt have fallen so easily. Even if I did, I wouldnt be injured like this. Even if I were injured, it shouldnt be difficult to recover. Thus, I can only assume this is a curse. Senior, do you have any magic treasures or other spells on you that can counter curses? Bi Zhu asked. The cultivation realm of the person in front of her was too high, so she did not dare pry. But when she opened her senses, she could feel the traces of a curse on him. The traces were so weak that one could not detect them without careful observation. Moreover, this curse was strange. It wrapped around in a very odd way. She was not sure about the details of the curse. She needed to get closer to observe. Its useless, Elder Gu said. At this point, he did not even dare to stand up. He could fall at any moment. There was not a single day of peace. His cultivation could not progress either. It seemed to be getting worse, but he could not figure out why. This was definitely because he had pried into the Nine Nethers location. Since he had ended up this way, the others did not plan to find out about the Nine Nether any time soon. They believed they could create another one. It was not without conditions, but it could be done. Moreover, the one they would create would be better than before. After all, they did not know how the Nine Nether might have changed after so many years. Whether it could still be controlled was another matter. May I take a look? Bi Zhu asked. She was interested. As the Thousand Curse Body, she was fond of new curses. Of course, this also made it easy to get into trouble, like with Gu Changsheng. It was because of her curiosity about the Hundred Nights Curse that she discovered Gu Changsheng, which brought her great trouble. If not for the gathering, there would have been no way to turn the crisis into an opportunity. Elder Gu did not refuse. At this moment, Bi Zhu slowly approached. She placed her hand on Elder Gus wrist as if taking his pulse. In an instant, Bi Zhu began to sense the curse. Even upon contact, it was difficult to detect the curse. After a long time, Bi Zhu fell into an ethereal state, and everything in her perception changed. She began to pry into the source of the curse. As expected, she noticed long blood-red threads. These long threads coiled around Elder Gus body, his cultivation, his bloodline, his providence, and his Great Dao. Sensing all of this, Bi Zhu was shocked. What kind of curse could be this powerful? Out of curiosity, she decided to touch it. In an instant, the long thread began to wrap around her spiritual perception and then followed her. At first, Bi Zhu did not pay much attention to it. After all, her body was cursed, so she was not afraid of it. However, the longer the long thread entangled her, the more familiar it became. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why did this curse aura feel so familiar? In an instant, she recalled some remnants of fate near the Heavenly Note Sect. In an instant, her face turned pale. Her eyes opened wide, and her face was filled with terror. Instinctively, she retreated and activated her natural constitution. She patted her hands as if brushing off non-existent dust. Chapter 1472 - Chapter 1472: My Luck Has Changed Again? Chapter 1472: My Luck Has Changed Again? Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl This is a disaster. This man is trying to screw me over! Why me? Why is my life so difficult? Those with the name Gu are all bad people. Theyre always trying to harm me, an eighteen-year-old girl! Bi Zhu lamented bitterly as she continuously patted her entire body as though trying to get rid of something. She could not stop until it was all off. However, Elder Gu was not alarmed but rather pleased. Her reaction indicated that she had discovered something. This meant there was hope for him. After a long time, Bi Zhu said with a grimace, Senior, you She could not find the words to express her feelings. Why didnt you tell me sooner that you had provoked the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? She thought. Do you know what this is? Elder Gu asked. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co I dont know for sure, but I can tell its a terrifying curse, Bi Zhu said. You can see it? Elder Gu asked again. Yes, though Im not as powerful as you, I walk the path of curses and have been fortunate enough to comprehend it, so I can see a little, Bi Zhu said. In reality, someone like her would not normally be able to see it. The only reason she could see it was likely due to a previous close encounter. Initially, she thought it was her own power, but she realized it was just a trap. She should stay away from the Heavenly Note Sect in the future. Even being close to Jiang Hao would create bad Karma. Do you have a solution for it? Elder Gus eyes shone with hope. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl How could she possibly have a solution to that? Bi Zhu felt bitter. I might have a solution she said. But I need some time to study it. It would take me more than a month to study it. She had to wait until April to ask Gu Changsheng about the curse related to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Hopefully, there was a way. If not She was doomed. No problem. Is there anything I can do to assist you? Elder Gu immediately asked. A month He could wait that long. Bi Zhu hesitated before asking, Could you tell me how you came into contact with it? Elder Gu looked a bit hesitant. If its a secret, you can replace the details with something else, Bi Zhu quickly added. She was afraid of learning secrets. She might be able to leave, but if she found out something she should not, it could mean her death. I was investigating something when I suddenly saw a flash of red light, Elder Gu said. Hearing this, Bi Zhu nodded and did not ask for more details. Instead, she asked about the red light. Once she confirmed the situation, she had some answers. By mid-April, Bi Zhu finally contacted Gu Changsheng. Senior, please save me. Bi Zhu pleaded in her mind. Why did the Immortal Clan capture you? Gu Changsheng asked curiously. Bi Zhu explained everything she knew in detail. She feared that if she was not thorough enough, he would not be able to give her accurate advice. After hearing her out, Gu Changsheng was silent for a long time. You might as well just give up. This is too much for me to handle. Lets burn that bridge you were talking about last time. Bi Zhu smiled. Whatever you need, Ill do it for you, Senior. What on earth did you provoke to trigger the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Do you really think youll survive long enough to do anything? Gu Changsheng sneered. You, at eighteen, are probably going to die young. If I die, who will bring you information about the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Who will communicate with the number one being on your behalf? Bi Zhu said earnestly. Besides, Senior, youve watched me grow up to eighteen Can you really let me die? Go to the Shangguan Clan overseas and help them raise their cultivation realms. Ill teach you how. At least three members must reach the Immortal Human Realm before you can leave. Also, help the clan win over Shangguan Qingsu, Gu Changsheng instructed. No problem, Bi Zhu said happily. A task meant she would survive. Though her life would not be so peaceful, it was better than staying with the Fallen Immortal Clan. Do you know how he encountered the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Gu Changsheng asked. There are two possibilities. One is Smiling San Sheng t, and the other is Nine Nether. Its possible they were spying on Smiling San Sheng, but I doubt they would make just one person do that, said Bi Zhu. So, the other possibility is more likely. Perhaps they were spying on the Nine Nether, and maybe Smiling San Sheng is in possession of it. In fact, Bi Zhu guessed that it might be in Jiang Haos possession, but she did not dare to say it out loud. After all, Gu Changsheng knew that Smiling San Sheng had the pearl, but he did not know about Jiang Hao. If he survived, it means the object is tightly sealed with nothing leaking out, Gu Changsheng said after a while. You can use the Gu worm you recently acquired. It should be able to consume the effects. But you should consider this carefully: if it consumes the curse, the Karma between you and the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl will deepen. Other calamities are manageable, but the Karma of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is the most dreadful. No matter where you run, if the Karma is strong enough, you will die. Just like those who sealed it before no matter how far they ran, they died on the day it was released. Bi Zhu felt a little bitter. She had not expected to be trapped like this. Her luck on this trip had been terrible. Of course, if youre lucky, the Karma might fall on the Gu worm. Then youll need to see if its you or the worm that retains the blood-red curse, Gu Changsheng said. Bi Zhu nodded and then understood how to use the immortal Gu worm more effectively. By the end of April, she found Elder Gu again. Do you have a solution? Elder Gu asked. Yes. Bi Zhu nodded. Good. If you succeed, Ill let you leave and also give you whatever I promised earlier, said Elder Gu. He had no intention of killing her. If this happened again, he would need her help. Talented people should be kept around. As for whether she stayed with the Fallen Immortal Clan There was no need. As long as she was alive, they could always bring her back. Once the Supreme Immortal Court was established, the entire world would be under its jurisdiction. Bi Zhu thanked him and, without further delay, took out the Gu worm. Please remain still, Senior, Bi Zhu said. Elder Gu cooperated fully since his injuries had worsened. The more he delayed, the more dangerous it became. The moment the Gu worm touched Elder Gu, he felt as though something was covering him. Then he heard a gnawing sound. He did not know how much time had passed, but he felt like something had been consumed from his person, though he could not sense it entirely. At present, his body felt no different. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the person in front of him was in a sorry state. After getting someone to escort her back, Elder Gu carefully got up. He paced around the room. He found that there was no problem anymore. He did not feel like he would fall. Then, he tried to treat his injuries, only to find that all his wounds had healed. Its finally done! Elder Gu laughed. After he recovered, everything did not seem so terrifying anymore. He could take the time to continue searching for the Nine Nethers location. On the other side, Bi Zhu, who had returned to her room, was trying to collect her breath. After a while, she heard a voice in her mind. How did it go? Gu Changsheng asked. Everything went smoothly. I placed a curse framework on him. As long as he doesnt harm me, it will remain a framework. But if he tries to harm me, it will become a curse. He shouldnt be able to detect it. Even if he does, it wont be seen as a curse. I can always explain it as lingering effects, Bi Zhu said with a weak smile. She would not be too cheeky. After all, it was harmless and difficult to detect. It would also dissipate over time. Even if he noticed, he would understand it was a temporary effect that would disappear in a few days. Youre quite good at leaving a way out for yourself, Gu Changsheng said. An eighteen-year-old girl going out into the world needs to protect herself. You cant be too careful, Bi Zhu said. She was quite pleased with herself. If all went well, she could leave in a day or two. I was asking about Karma. Did you notice anything? Gu Changsheng asked. Bi Zhu frowned a little. No. Check your Gu worm, Gu Changsheng said. Bi Zhu took out a blood-red worm and examined it. After a while, she saw a hint of blood-red thread. Her eyes widened in shock. Do you see it? Gu Changsheng asked. Yes, Bi Zhu nodded. Tsk Gu Changsheng clicked his tongue. Youre lucky. Normally, it would have fallen on you. Hearing this, Bi Zhu did not feel happy but rather worried. Senior, isnt this abnormal? Yes, its abnormal. I noticed your luck has changed. The luck I granted you is gathering, Gu Changsheng said. Bi Zhu felt helpless. What did this good luck mean for her? It meant great danger was coming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that the Fallen Immortal Clan was not planning to let her go? However, the next day, Bi Zhu and Qiao Yi were released from the underground base. They were free. Qiao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was a little confused when she saw the princess looking conflicted. Princess, arent you happy? Were free? Bi Zhu was stunned. Isnt that worse? Chapter 1473 - Chapter 1473: The Female Devil Was Unease Chapter 1473: The Female Devil Was Unease Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In May, Jiang Hao, who was sitting under the peach tree, looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 79] [Cultivation: Late Stage of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 8/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 7/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] He would have to wait a few more years to improve his cultivation. One month usually gave him up to five blue bubbles. It would take him at least two years at that pace. wuxiaworld.site That was assuming everything went smoothly. Recently, he tried cultivating spirit herbs but rarely got blue bubbles. The Longevity Fruit had also changed. It occasionally appeared and disappeared. It seemed that the tree was about to mature and imbuing it with the Dao energy was ineffective. As a result, blue bubbles could no longer be obtained. If it continued like this, relying solely on the Heavenly Fragrance Flower would take him three to four years. Only then would he know if he could advance to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. During this time, the sects grand competition was still ongoing. It was getting more intense. The sect also became more active with time. It was not as empty and lifeless as before. Construction projects were rushed. People from other sects were also hired to help or protect it. As for the surroundings, powerful people did not lurk around the sect, and the news of the sects cooperation with the Bright Moon sect spread far and wide. Many top sects were already aware. No one would casually provoke them, especially since the experts of the Bright Moon Sect were still here. Jiang Hao occasionally checked the stone tablet. He found that Gui and Zhang often chatted inside. They talked about trivial matters, but there was one thing Jiang Hao paid particular attention to. Gui mentioned that her luck had improved again. It was like when she was in the West last time. This made Jiang Hao somewhat puzzled. Was something going to happen in that place? At this moment, Gui was in the East. Could the East be in trouble? This news spread, and Liu and Xing joined in. They seemed very worried about whether something big was going to happen where they were. Of course, the first thing they asked was where Gui was headed next. It seemed she was heading to the South and then overseas. Jiang Hao, Xing, and Liu were speechless. Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Hao picked a peach from the tree and bit into it. He had not even finished last seasons peaches. It seems bad luck follows you everywhere, Gui. It made them sigh. It turned out that Gui was in danger wherever she went. It was better to keep a distance in the future. As for Xing, it seemed he had successfully made contact with the Golden Dragon. The other party was unwilling to go overseas. He did not know how Liu would respond. This matter was too urgent, so Liu did not wait for the gathering. Hopefully, it would be resolved soon. Otherwise, everyone hoped that Dan Yuan would act as a witness. After finishing the peach, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden to do some work. With the Great Era here, everyone was cultivating. After a while, they emerged one by one. The sect had become strong again. In June of the following year, Jiang Hao was eighty years old. The sect had been completely renewed. It was more impressive than when it first started. Moreover, the number of people had increased since they had spent most of the year recruiting disciples. The sect only needed some time to let the disciples grow. The experts of the Bright Moon Sect did not leave yet. Xu Bai was still around. As for the three people that needed to be interrogated, Jiang Hao was already done with the two of them. The other one he had interrogated, aside from You Tian, was Gu Shiqin of the Fallen Immortal Clan. He had already moved out of the fifth floor to cooperate with the sects investigation. In addition, You Tian was about to leave. It was said that a letter had come saying that they wanted to redeem You Tian. The Heavenly Note Sect agreed since the sect was in urgent need of resources. Upon hearing this, You Tian was extremely excited. He was about to be set free. Although he did not know who it was, it was far better than staying here. Under the Great Era, his cultivation recovery would be swift. When Jiang Hao went to see him, he thanked him excitedly and promised a great reward for the future. Of course, he was restricted from speaking about the Lawless Tower before leaving. This was done with the help of the Bright Moon Sects experts. There were not many people in the South who could break this restriction. The Bright Moon Sect had given him a magic treasure that was specially used to set up such a restriction. It was a form of long-term cooperation. The third person had not been interrogated yet, but Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. It was the same for the people of the Lawless Tower. There was no rush. Thus, it dragged on. There was something else to be happy about. The Cliff Master had returned home. He had returned a few days ago. Jiang Hao received the message too. He went to meet his Master. They were allowed into his residence in batches. It was finally Jiang Haos turn. However, Senior Brother Bai Yi had not yet returned, but there was news that he was coming back soon. Jiang Hao tidied up and went to his Masters residence. He had not seen his Master for many years, and he wondered if he was doing well. Jiang Hao did not have many memories with his Master. He only remembered that his Master often looked aloof and indifferent. He did not pay special attention to Jiang Hao, but he did not neglect him either. He had indeed helped him out in so many ways and had rooted for him to become a True Disciple. In the end, he used the Spirit Herb garden to persuade Jiang Hao to accept the position of the True Disciple. Outside his masters courtyard, Jiang Hao saw Senior Brother Mu Qi, Senior Sister Miao Tinglian, Junior Brother Han Ming, and Senior Sister Ning Xuan. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Han Ming greeted him with a bow. After all, he was the youngest in the group. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only We havent seen Master together in many years, Senior Sister Ning Xuan said. Her cultivation had improved a lot, and she was now in the Soul Ascension Realm. The opportunities in the Great Era had helped her a lot. Yes, we also havent met much since the great calamity of the sect, Mu Qi said. Jiang Hao looked at Senior Brother Mu Qi and realized that his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. He was at the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm and very close to advancing to the late stage. Chapter 1474 - Chapter 1474: The Demoness Is Uneasy (2) Chapter 1474: The Demoness Is Uneasy (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Did that mean he was qualified to compete for the seat of the top disciple? Then, Jiang Hao looked at Senior Sister Miao. She was weaker than him. She was only at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Han Ming was also in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, but he was only one step away from the peak. Senior Sister Miao was the weakest. But Han Ming did not dare to address her as Junior Sister. Even Jiang Hao called her Senior Sister, so how could he dare to do that? Senior Sister Miao was Senior Brother Mu Qis Dao Partner too. Jiang Hao could not help but sigh. After the Great Era, these peoples cultivation realms had improved so quickly. Senior Brother Mu Qis cultivation realm had fallen previously, but he had suddenly broken through. This was because of the opportunity that the Great Era provided. After so many years, their cultivation realms were higher than his. Now that Master is back, things will get easier, Senior Sister Miao said with a smile. Then, she looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Junior Brother Jiang, where are Xiao Li and the others? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co Originally, Xiao Li, Lin Zhi, and Mu Yin were all supposed to come, but unfortunately, they were out. Master is calling, Han Ming said. Only then did they stop chatting and enter the courtyard. As soon as they entered, Jiang Hao saw Ku Wu Chang, who still looked a bit pale. He was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard as if he had always been in that spot. Although he was surrounded by a faint aura, it did not seem to have the same vitality as before. Greetings, Master. They bowed respectfully. Since youve been handling the matters here, hows the sect doing? Ku Wu Chang asked. Jiang Hao could tell that his Masters cultivation was at the Immortal Human Realm, but he had only recovered a little bit. He could not fully exert his strength, and whether he could recover completely was uncertain, let alone make any progress. His injuries were severe. It was lucky that he survived. Without their Master, the Cliff of Broken Hearts lacked its backbone and was more vulnerable to being tormented. Unfortunately, there were no more healing pills left. Perhaps Jiang Hao could trade for one with Senior Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao thought to himself that he should at least try to get a pill for his master. Things have been going relatively smoothly, Ning Xuan said. After that, everyone talked about the situation in the sect. In short, it was difficult, but there were no major problems. As long as the Master was back, things would get easier. With all of you here, the sect wont face any major issues, Ku Wu Chang said as he looked at them. Is there anything you want to learn or ask? Feel free to ask, and I will answer for you. Jiang Hao frowned, and he was not the only one who felt something was off. Master, how is your injury? Han Ming asked. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. He felt that the Master had not raised Han Ming for nothing. He knew how to ask the right questions. Its nothing serious, but the future belongs to you all. So, Im planning to let Bai Yi take over the management of the Cliff of Broken Hearts once he returns. As for me, I plan to enter seclusion for cultivation, Ku Wu Chang said. They were all shocked. Master had just become an Immortal Human, so why was he doing this? It did not make sense. Jiang Hao understood that the Cliff Master felt he had no future and was paving the way for Senior Brother Bai Yi. Bai Yi will be in charge, and he will need your support, Ku Wu Chang said and looked at Jiang Hao. There shouldnt be any issues with the Spirit Herb Garden, right? No issues at all, Jiang Hao replied respectfully. The Spirit Herb Garden will fully comply with Senior Brother Bai Yis instructions. Then, Ku Wu Chang looked at Mu Qi and Ning Xuan. What about you two? Mu Qi was in charge of the mines and the disciples who worked there. Ning Xuan was involved in many things. However, neither of them had any objections. Then, Ku Wu Chang looked at Han Ming and said, You are focused on the Dao, and with Bai Yi around, nothing will disturb you. He was the future peak combat power. Han Ming nodded. I understand, Master. Please dont worry. Miao Tinglian curiously asked, Master, is there anything I need to do? Ku Wu Chang looked at her and said, Have you been practicing the Heavenly Divination Technique? Master, you have keen eyes, Miao Tinglian said and nodded. When you stop causing trouble for others, you can start helping out, Ku Wu Chang said. Miao Tinglian lowered her head and did not say anything more. How could helping others find Dao partners be considered trouble? After that, Ku Wu Chang told them to stay back and talked about many things, especially about issues relating to cultivation. If they had any questions in the future, they could come and ask. He also asked about Xiao Li and the others. He did not mind that they had gone out for a while. They were all part of the Spirit Herb Garden, so they listened to Jiang Hao, which was fine. In the evening, Jiang Hao and the others finally left their Masters courtyard. As soon as they left, Miao Tinglian immediately asked Jiang Hao, Junior Brother, have you had any contact with any woman in recent years? Jiang Hao shook his head. He really had not been in contact with anyone. Do you desire it? Miao Tinglian asked again. No, I dont, Jiang Hao said. Junior Brother, your cultivation hasnt made any progress for a while now, has it? Senior Brother Han is about to reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm and will soon catch up with you, Miao Tinglian said. Senior Sister Miao, if you want to find a Dao partner for someone, then do as you please. But please dont drag me into it. Also, you are my Senior Sister, and Im just a Junior Brother. Please address me correctly next time, Han Ming said seriously. He turned to Mu Qi. Senior Brother Mu Qi, you better take care of Senior Sister Miao. The latter only smiled. He could tell that Miao Tinglian had not caused any trouble yet. Its fine. When you surpass Junior Brother Jiang, he will have to call you Senior Brother, and so will I. Its better for me to get used to it, Miao Tinglian said seriously. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, Junior Brother Hans talent is rare in the entire sect. Given enough time, he will surely surpass me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Han Ming was speechless. He knew he would break through soon. As for being called Senior Brother, he had no strong feelings about it. He did not really mind being seen as a senior or a junior. Senior Sister Miao, maybe Ill challenge you when I have the time, Han Ming said as he left. Miao Tinglian shook her head and sighed. Junior Brother Han is a good person, but you cant even joke with him. He rarely smiles. Chapter 1475 - Chapter 1475: The Demoness Is Uneasy (3) Chapter 1475: The Demoness Is Uneasy (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I dont smile, either. So, why not let me be? Jiang Hao thought and sighed inwardly. He quickly left. Fortunately, Senior Sister Miao did not follow him, as Senior Brother Mu Qi held her back. Junior Brother, Ive already calculated it! Your destined Dao partner is older than you. How much older do you like? Wait, Junior Brother! I can really figure it out Miao Tinglians voice followed behind him. I prefer someone slightly younger than me Jiang Hao thought. Then, he left without turning back. Returning to his courtyard, Jiang Hao began to comprehend the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, along with other techniques. Once he settled down, he focused on refining his mind, studying the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, and the nameless manual. After that, he just had to wait for the gathering, then obtain the pill, and find a way to give it to his Master. This would also make it unnecessary for Senior Brother Bai Yi to take over the Cliff of Broken Hearts. While Senior Brother Bai Yi was good, his strength was still at the Return to Void Realm. It meant that his cultivation and mental state might become unstable. It would be better to give him more time to grow. wuxiaworld.site Unfortunately, Jiang Hao waited for another half a year, but the gathering did not happen. Gui had already taken You Tian away. They did not meet, which was a good thing. After all, Gui was unlucky. The next year, in January, Jiang Hao was still studying. By now, his heart had calmed down considerably, and his state of mind had greatly improved. Eighty-one years old Jiang Hao sighed. He had been five years old when he left home. Seventy-six years had passed since then. No matter how long he lived, his family was just ordinary non-cultivators. They probably would not meet again. Jiang Hao stopped thinking about it and got back to his studies. After leaving the Heavenly Note Sect, Bi Zhu let out a sigh of relief. Finally, were out. That place was too unlucky. She patted her chest in relief. Luckily, we didnt run into him, or I wouldve cried. There was an extremely unlucky person in the South, and that was Jiang Hao. Not because he did anything, but because of what he possessed. Just getting close to him made it easy to get entangled in Karmic consequences, especially for someone like her, who was more susceptible because of her unique constitution. Where are we going now, Princess? Qiao Yi asked curiously, particularly because there was a man following them. He was You Tian. Why were the people from the Heavenly Note Sect so polite to you? You Tian asked curiously. Because Im their big customer, Bi Zhu said. So, what do you plan to do with me? You Tian asked. Were going to help you restore your cultivation and send you back to the Heavenly Gate Sect, Bi Zhu said. What do you want me to do? Just dont make things difficult for me. Seeing his confusion, Bi Zhu added, I did some small business that your Heavenly Gate Sect wasnt too happy about, so just make sure they dont bother me. Small business? You Tian was a bit uncertain. Really, its nothing big, said Bi Zhu seriously. You Tian could only nod in agreement. Alright, Ill arrange a place for you now and help you recover your cultivation. Bi Zhu said with a smile. No need for me to swear an oath or use some spell to restrict me? You Tian asked. Hearing this, Bi Zhu laughed. No, I trust you. Qiao Yi did not say anything. She knew the princess would definitely have a backup plan. She did not know how the princess would manage it, but she was not a naive person. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye, who was sitting in the pavilion, slowly opened her eyes. She looked puzzled and felt uneasy. Then, he took a step forward and disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she reappeared, she was in Jiang Haos courtyard. She saw him crouched before the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and tending to its leaves. Before she could speak, he turned and looked at her. His nose twitched. He probably recognized the faint, familiar fragrance. You seem to have been free for quite some time, Hong Yuye said. Chapter 1476 - Chapter 1476: Do I Have a Heart Demon? (1) Chapter 1476: Do I Have a Heart Demon? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Haos days passed peacefully. Every day, he watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and occasionally observed the Longevity Fruit. The ants in the Longevity Fruit had grown a large tree that bore flowers and fruits, but they never ripened or absorbed the Dao energy. As a result, no bubbles appeared, so he could not accumulate cultivation points. Since he had plenty of time, it was not a big issue. What he did not expect was for Hong Yuye to visit. Ive been busy every day, Jiang Hao said. Indeed, he had been busy with the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower. Since the spirit beast was gone, he had to take care of it himself. Otherwise, if he went out, no one would be there to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower, which would affect its growth. Youre busy watering the plants every day? Hong Yuye sat under the peach tree. Yes, its Seniors flower, so naturally, I must give it my all, Jiang Hao said and nodded. I dont see any changes, Hong Yuye said coldly. wuxiaworld.site Jiang Hao glanced at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao flower and said, It probably just needs more time. He had appraised it and found no issues, but its growth was slow. Divine flowers were usually like this. For example, the peach tree, once it successfully underwent a complete incarnation, would rarely sprout and grow again. Who knows how many years it would take for it to bloom and bear fruit? Hong Yuye did not dwell on this but instead asked, Have you gone out recently? No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Are you planning to go out? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao had previously planned to go to the West to find the Tea Master and see if he could get the seeds for the Dew of the First Sun. But since Hong Yuye had told him not to go out, he had not tried. Moreover, it seemed unlikely that the Tea Master would have a way to get the seeds, so there was no rush. He had not thought about going out and figured he might ask Senior Dan Yuan about it later. You have some bad luck on you. Staying put makes it less noticeable, Hong Yuye said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao thought of Gui. She had good luck, and when she went out, she encountered misfortune. Did this mean something bad was going to happen somewhere? But he needed to figure out where Gui was to know for sure. Jiang Hao felt he should keep an eye on Gui. Who knows what kind of trouble she might stir up? Fortunately, as long as he did not venture out, there would be no problems. Nodding his head, Jiang Hao began to brew tea for Hong Yuye. That evening, Hong Yuye left. She asked about the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade and the Heavenly Note Sect. She mentioned that when Jiang Hao became a top disciple, he should check whether the Sect master was still alive. Jiang Hao had never met the Sect Master before, so he did not dare to make any wild guesses. After all, he had guessed wrongly once. Of course, the previous fight might have weakened the Sect Master. Otherwise, why would the sect invite the people of the Bright Moon Sect? But he dared not make any assumptions. He could be wrong again. In the days that followed, Jiang Hao continued with his routine and focused on comprehending what he needed to do. He also waited for the gathering, but it never happened. Gui mentioned she was planning to go overseas and said she sensed strong individuals moving in the South. She felt it was becoming unsafe. Jiang Hao was surprised. Three months later, the strong experts from the Bright Moon Sect had left, but Xu Bai was still here. Three months after that, in July, Jiang Hao sensed a massive aura, which then erupted in the sky. Rumble! Immediately after, the phantom of a True Dragon appeared, and its aura shook the surroundings. The Heavenly Note Sect was shaken. Jiang Hao looked up and saw two True Dragons fighting. However, the battle ended as quickly as it began. Not long after, one of the dragons disappeared without leaving a trace. The other dragon scanned the surroundings and observed the Heavenly Note Sect before finally departing. Jiang Hao was shaken. It was the Dragon Clan, and they were not just any dragons but incredibly powerful ones. Were they here searching for the Golden Dragon? Jiang Hao wondered. If the dragon had seen Xiao Li by his side, would it have recognized her as the Forbidden Dragon? It seemed he had narrowly avoided disaster, as the True Dragon did not linger and left quickly. Jiang Hao looked at the stone tablet. Sure enough, Xing had said something about the incident. That Golden Dragon was the one Liu was looking for, but no one knew where it was now. At that moment, Gui was nearing the southern border. She felt that the South was too dangerous. Liu did not know if she would feel sad or happy about the news. The conflict between the Golden Dragon and the Dragon Clan meant that he had hope. But Gui was heading overseas, which meant danger was just beginning. Additionally, Xing mentioned something else. [The strong experts from the Bright Moon Sect have left the Heavenly Note Sect to return to their sect. They said that there were some minute changes in the stars and that they couldnt predict them completely. So, they need to go back and check. This might be related to Guis sudden luck.] [Gui: Even the Bright Moon Sect noticed it? Does that mean its safe now?] [Xing: Hard to say, but they left something behind. If there are any findings, they might notify the people from the Bright Moon Sect.] [Liu: I havent heard anything on my end, but theres no immortal sect overseas, nor are there such strong abilities to peer into the secrets of the heavens.] [Zhang: The Astronomical Academy hasnt encountered anything like this You might not have expected this, but I got a letter from the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment.] [Gui: What did she say?] Both Xing and Liu were curious. Jiang Hao also felt the same. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang did not keep them in suspense. [The letter said that the heavenly secrets are in chaos, and there might be a great calamity coming. She wants to borrow the Astronomical Academys Immortal Sage Ink Brush.] Everyone fell silent. The person most in tune with the heavens was the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. She was a person with great luck. [Gui: Why does she want it? Shes still weak Wont she end up dead?] [Xing: The Bright Moon Sects experts might have returned because of this, but I didnt expect Chu Jie to have discovered it earlier than them.] Chapter 1477 - Chapter 1477: Do I Have a Heart Demon? (2) Chapter 1477: Do I Have a Heart Demon? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation [Liu: So, what exactly is going on? I didnt hear anything about that, and I have no idea where the signs are coming from.] Jiang Hao was also surprised. However, Chu Jie was a person with great luck. If there was really a great calamity approaching, she would be the first to face it. That was her destiny. If she was unwilling, she would not be able to become a person with great luck. But she was still weak. There was no need for her to throw her life away unless there was no one left to pave the way for her. Chu Jie also understood this. She was also preparing for the future. The good fortune, opportunities, and future she currently enjoyed would all have to be repaid. The gifts from the heavens always came with a price. Jiang Hao frowned. He had not heard anything about it either. I wonder if Senior Dan Yuan has discovered anything. He thought. wuxiaworld.site The people in the chat could not come up with a reliable speculation, so Jiang Hao returned to attend to his own affairs. A month later, Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden. He looked at the busy Cheng Chou and felt a little emotional. Recently, hed been recalling scenes from when he was five years old, and a desire to find his family surfaced in his heart. He even wanted to go back and see them. But that place was long gone, and his home no longer existed. Besides, they might have been buried long ago. Could it be that Im about to ascend to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, so Im developing a Heart Demon? He thought. He could not figure out why he was feeling this way. If he had to pinpoint a reason, it would be his upcoming ascension to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. In less than two years, he would be ready to attempt the breakthrough. Ascending to the next realm a glimpse of the Dao and full capacity of cultivation and lifeblood. But it did not mean there would not be a Heart Demon. Jiang Hao shook his head and brushed off the thoughts. Instead, he found Cheng Chou and asked if he had any cultivation issues. He also taught him some self-defense techniques and offensive spells. Cheng Chou found this a bit strange. Senior Brother, theres no rush for this. Is that so? Jiang Hao did not say anything more. Recently, he had not gone to the Lawless Heaven Tower, nor had he asked Jiang Xue to cooperate with him, but she seemed to have chosen to cooperate voluntarily. He did not know why. He had heard that the people at the Lawless Tower were gradually reducing the benefits of cooperation. She could not bear it and confessed. The unusual behavior of the first two people had pressured her, and since there were benefits to cooperating, she had no choice but to comply. The Lawless Tower realized that they could find more people to deal with similarly. If the first few were tamed, the others naturally gave in. Meanwhile, Yan Yuezhi walked to the backyard. It was getting more and more difficult for her to enter the backyard. Fortunately, she was skilled at trials, and training at the snow mountain had also provided her with additional skills. She was not forbidden from entering the backyard, so it was not impossible, but it still took some time for her to find the path. In the backyard, Jing Dajiang and the other men looked at the person who had just arrived. They scowled as if they had swallowed a mouthful of dung. Youve really disappointed us. The Great Era is upon us, and instead of focusing on your cultivation, youre here to talk to us old men, said Jing Dajiang bitterly. Yan Yuezhi did not mind his words and simply handed over a letter. Jing Dajiang took a look at it and threw it away. We wont do it. Yan Yuezhi remained unfazed and said, This great calamity She did not get to finish her sentence. Has anyone ever told you that you always come bearing bad news? Jing Dajiang asked. Yan Yuezhi shook her head. I dont remember anyone mentioning it. No one besides you has ever said that, Seniors. Well, they probably think so. If you keep this up, people will start to dislike you, Jing Dajiang said earnestly. At this moment, the bearded elder nearby chimed in, Do you think she hasnt been told that because she only ever comes to find us? Jing Dajiang was speechless. I thought she was promising, but it turns out shes a lost cause, he said in disappointment. He then told Yan Yuezhi to go back and reflect on herself. After Yan Yuezhi left, Jing Dajiang looked troubled. The Great Era has just begun, so why is there talk of a great calamity? It doesnt make sense. What do we do now? the bearded elder asked. How about we expel this young girl from the academy? Jing Dajiang suggested. Great idea, but what do we do now? the beardless elder asked. Jing Dajiang was speechless. What do we do? He thought. Find the Sect Master, of course. But he was still deeply puzzled. What could this great calamity be? A natural disaster or a man-made one? Where would it happen? Months passed, and Jing Dajiang still had not figured out what was going on. He contacted the people at the bright Moon Sect, and they concluded that the Heavenly Path was in chaos. But there were no signs, no clues, and no way to detect anything. No matter how hard they tried, there was no lead. This made the situation even more frustrating. In the end, Jing Dajiang went to find Yan Yuezhi. Why are you seeking me out, Senior? Yan Yuezhi asked curiously. Youre well-informed. Do you have any idea where the problem lies? Jing Dajiang asked. The unknown was always the most troublesome side of things. Yan Yuezhi thought for a moment and said, From what I understand, the chaotic state of the Heavenly Path might mean that its temporarily impossible to investigate. It doesnt necessarily mean something is about to happen. Jing Dajiang frowned. So, the problem lies in the South. If there was a major issue, it had to be in the South. However, Yan Yuezhi could not provide a clear answer. The next day, many experts from the Astronomical Academy headed to the border between the West and South to investigate the situation. Jiang Hao looked at the stone tablet in the Heavenly Note Sect and realized that both the Astronomical Academy and the Bright Moon Sect were making a move. They were either at the southern border or the overseas boundary. In any case, they were present in many places. Moreover, they suspected it might be the End of All Things, but they had no detailed information on it, so they could not confirm anything. Jiang Hao stayed within the sect and thought that whatever was happening would not affect him in the slightest. He had been spending a lot of time in the Spirit Herb Garden lately and occasionally listened to Senior Sister Miaos nagging, so he did not leave immediately. He felt that it was not such a bad idea to listen to her ramble sometimes and also talk to Senior Brother Mu Qi. But he received news that Junior Brother Han Ming had long since advanced to the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm and was planning to secretly break through to the Soul Ascension Realm before issuing a challenge. Jiang Hao felt that Junior Brother Han Ming was becoming restless. He felt he had to reach the Soul Ascension Realm soon. Unknowingly, he was already approaching the level of a top disciple. The tenth top disciple, Manlong, was at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. The further along they were, the slower their progress. So, it should not take long to catch up. Once Junior Brother Han Ming reached the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, he could challenge Manlong if the latter was still at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm to become the tenth top disciple. Junior Brother, youve been acting strange lately, said Miao Tinglian. How so? Jiang Hao asked. Youre becoming more like our Master, Miao Tinglian said. Like our Master? This puzzled Jiang Hao. You prepare too much in advance. For example, youve been explaining cultivation techniques to Cheng Chou more and more. Hes only at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, and yet youre already talking about him reaching the Primordial Spirit Realm. With his poor talent, he cant handle it right away. You know this, but you still seem to be in a hurry. Also, you used to dislike listening to me talk, but lately, youve been listening to everything I say. Are you ill? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao was surprised. Have I really been like this lately? Mu Qi asked, Junior Brother, have you been feeling pressured by your cultivation recently? Jiang Hao shook his head. My talent is average. I dont cultivate much. He truly had not been cultivating much. After hesitating for a moment, he said, Perhaps Ive just been missing my parents, whom I havent seen in so many years. Your parents? Mu Qi was surprised. Why dont you go see them? Miao Tinglian asked curiously. Jiang Hao shook his head. I cant see them anymore. Miao Tinglian fell silent. Jiang Hao did not mind and said, Its nothing just a sudden thought. Maybe its a Heart Demon from not cultivating properly. Then you should definitely find a Dao partner. It shows that you long for family. A Dao partner can be your family, and then you can have a child. If youre not up to it, your Senior Brother and I can help take care of the child, or you can let Xiao Li take care of it. She does have experience in taking care of that spirit beast, after all, said Miao Tinglian and took out some portraits. Look at these and see which one you like. I can tell you that theyre all very wealthy. Jiang Hao was speechless. After thinking it over, he decided to leave. The following January, Jiang Hao turned eighty-two. Were close. It should be nearby. Ao Shi stood on the Black Dragons head and looked into the distance. The pearl in his hand finally reacted. After searching for so many years, it seemed that the target had intentionally avoided him. But after a thorough search, he had finally found them. Senior, if we find it, can I leave? the Black Dragon asked. This dragon had found other True Dragons during the search. A slight misstep could have cost him his life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If not for the fact that this dragon was saving its food for later, that Golden Dragon might not have escaped. You can leave. Ao Shi did not care about the other party. This time, he would go alone. There were no experts around, so no one could stop him. Moreover, for safety, his power would cover everything in the vicinity. No one could escape. Chapter 1478 - Chapter 1478: A Deadly Trap, Jiang Haos Narrow Escape (1) Chapter 1478: A Deadly Trap, Jiang Haos Narrow Escape (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On the desolate mountain range, Xiao Li and her group continued moving eastward. They had crossed several mountains. At first, they could see a few people, but at the moment, they could not see anything. Mu Yin wanted to ask if they were going the wrong way. But Lord Beast said it was this way, and Senior Sister Xiao Li agreed with it. The others all agreed with her, so he did not know what to say. Because of the lack of spiritual energy and the constant threat of danger, he thought perhaps they should change course. After all, danger could strike at any moment. Senior Sister Xiao Li and the others were very strong, but Well, so far, nothing had been able to stop them. His words held no weight at all. Still, their cultivation had improved during this journey, except for Lin Zhi. They had gained some opportunities along the way, so it was not entirely fruitless. How much longer do we have to keep going? After hesitating for a while, Mu Yin finally asked. Do you want to go back? Lin Zhi asked in return. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Its been a long time since we left, Mu Yin thought for a moment and said, I need to return and meditate on the Buddhist teachings. Ive never heard of anyone understanding Buddhist teachings by just sitting around. How can you comprehend them without experiencing the hardships of the world? Lin Zhi was curious. Mu Yin was speechless. Even youre saying something like that? He thought. For a moment, Mu Yin felt like he was in the lowest cultivation realm. At that moment, Lord Beast suddenly looked around on high alert. Somethings happening. What? Xiao Li and the others were surprised. My friends in the underworld are implying that danger is approaching, said the spirit beast. Danger? Bing Qing was on high alert, but she did not sense any danger. She was already at the peak of the Immortal Ascension Platform, so she would sense it. My friends and senses wont lie to me, said the spirit beast. What should we do? Xiao Li believed it without a doubt. The others also looked at the spirit beast. It never lied to them, so there must definitely be danger around. Everyone waited for further instructions. We should split up, the spirit beast said and pointed to Bing Qing. Bing Qing, take Lin Zhi and Mu Yin to the left. Then, hovering in the air, it said to Xiao Li, Xiao Li, run straight ahead as fast as you can. Alright, Im off. She dashed forward at lightning speed. The spirit beast never lied to her, so she believed it without question. Bing Qing was a little worried, but under the spirit beasts assurance, she quickly left with Mu Yin and Lin Zhi. Watching them leave, the spirit beast did not hesitate. It took out the golden ring that Jiang Hao had given it. I have to inform the Master quickly. Run, run, faster! Xiao Li kept running without looking back and dashed forward with all her might. She did not know how far she needed to run, but since the spirit beast had told her to give it her all, that was exactly what she did. The spirit beast would not deceive her. At that moment, her speed exceeded the limits of an ordinary cultivator. Her figure became a blur as she flew forward. The Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl on her neck shone and strengthened her. Yet, no matter how fast she ran, an invisible force closed in from behind and sealed off the surrounding space. Xiao Li did not notice anything and continued forward. As she ran, she suddenly heard a voice behind her. Quite fast, indeed. Its oddCthough only at the Golden Core Realm, shes running at the speed of a True Immortal. Hearing this, Xiao Li knew that this was the danger that the spirit beast had talked about. She did not care and kept running. The spirit beast had not told her to stop, so he ran. She would only stop when the spirit beast told her to stop. So persistent. At this moment, Ao Shi hovered high in the sky. His gaze fixed on Xiao Li below. Though she was fast, she could not escape his blockade. Still, after observing her closely, he admitted that she was indeed exceptional. Her bloodline was extraordinarily pure, but she looked surprisingly human. It is no wonder the Black Dragon considered her a rare delicacy. Shes certainly extraordinary, but not much more than that. Ao Shi did not understand why, at least not enough to justify causing a huge commotion. Though her bloodline was pure, she was just another prodigy. A prodigy raised outside the clan, no less, and far less valuable than one raised within, like the Golden Dragon. Raised outside the clan completely disconnected from us neither helping nor taking a stance. In hindsight, we should never have that dragon around. He was very angry at the Golden Dragon. He had thought that the other party would be able to help the Dragon Clan in some way, but it turned out that dragon had no intention of getting involved at all. Then, there was Mu Long, who had willingly become a servant of the Xuanyuan Clan. As for the Xuanyuan Clan, Ao Shi did not dare to act rashly. The Human Emperors lineage was something he would not dare to meddle with, at least not yet. Forget it. Ao Shi shook his head as he looked at Xiao Li running below. Lets take her back first. Just as he was about to attack, the pearl in his hand suddenly reacted. From the looks of it, there was some kind of message coming from the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Ao Shi was shocked. This could not be delayed. Was this girl truly that important? Immediately after, he sensed a thought telling him that he had to bring this dragon back at all costs. If anyone stopped him and tried to break out of the encirclement, he had to devour them immediately. This made Ao Shi even more serious. He could not understand why, but the Ancestral Dragon was urging him to consume her. His heart pounded faster. He trusted the Ancestral Dragons warning without question. Moreover, the Ancestral Dragons will was of immense power. Was he worried that he would fail? I cant afford to fail. He acted decisively and sealed Xiao Lis path. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, Jiang Hao had been explaining cultivation techniques to Cheng Chou in the Spirit Herb Garden when he sensed the golden ring tremble. The spirit beast had activated it. He was surprised. He did not understand why the spirit beast would suddenly call for him. Is something wrong? He thought. Jiang Hao had a hunch that something must be wrong. He tried to sense the golden ring, and his eyes narrowed in concern. Chapter 1479 - Chapter 1479: A Deadly Trap, Jiang Haos Narrow Escape (2) Chapter 1479: A Deadly Trap, Jiang Haos Narrow Escape (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment Jiang Hao sensed it, an overwhelming sense of impending doom consumed him. This was an outcome of his deep understanding of the Path of Death. This revelation made him pause. Jiang Hao fell silent. Senior Brother? Cheng Chou called softly. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him. His mind was blank. He recalled what Senior Sister Miao had said a while ago. So, this is what she meant. It seemed she had sensed it all along. He handed Cheng Chou a few pills. Focus on your cultivation. Im going out for a while. If I dont return soon, the Spirit Herb Garden is in your care. Before Cheng Chou could respond, Jiang Hao stepped out and vanished into thin air. His sudden disappearance left everyone in awe of his abilities, though none of them knew why he had suddenly disappeared. In the heart of the southern region, Jiang Hao materialized from the golden ring. He instantly felt an immense pressure bearing down on him. He was not surprised but sighed inwardly. wuxiaworld.site He finally understood why Hong Yuye had warned him not to go out. She must have seen the ominous signs around him. With a wry smile, Jiang Hao accepted his fate. He knew that this trip would be dangerous, and he would be lucky even to have a narrow route of escape. But he had come anyway. Perhaps he felt that he would be lucky enough to have a slim chance of survival. Master! said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao glanced at it and flicked his finger. A powerful force sent the spirit beast flying into the distance. Run and dont look back, Jiang Haos voice echoed in the rabbits mind. He looked at Bing Qing and the others. He pointed his finger at them and gave them a similar push to get them away from here. With that, he focused on the hidden seal he had placed on Xiao Li, which allowed his voice to reach her. He instructed her to activate the golden ring so that he could reach her instantly. As Jiang Hao stared up at the sky, a deep sense of foreboding settled over him. The Dragon Clan They were after Xiao Li, and whatever they wanted, it was not something good. If he went over to her, it would be confirmed that she was the Forbidden Dragon. But if he did not go to her, it would mean he would be leaving her to whatever brutal fate awaited her while he watched. With a sigh, Jiang Hao cursed the constant trouble that seemed to follow him. But what choice did he have? He could not just stand by and watch. He knew he would not die easily. He hoped that help would arrive when he needed it. But he was unsure. He did not know if it would take time for her to reach, or if she might choose not to come at all. After all, he could not ever understand what went in Hong Yuyes mind. Soon, Jiang Hao sensed Xiao Lis golden ring. High in the sky, Ao Shi watched as the girl below suddenly stopped and took out a mysterious ring. What is she trying to do? He wondered. At that moment, Jiang Hao appeared beside Xiao Li. Ao Shis eyes narrowed in shock. Finally, he understood why he had to capture this girl and why he had to devour her if he could not bring her back. The Forbidden Dragon he whispered. His eyes shone with surprise. It was no wonder the Ancestral Dragon was so insistent on finding her. He had even transferred his power and divine sense to him. This was the key to the Dragon Clans ascension. Jiang Haos heart sank when he saw the figure hovering in the sky. Although he was not certain of the beings power, the aura was familiar. He had sensed something like that back in the Heavenly Note Sect. It was like the aura of an immortal. It was definitely above the Heavenly Immortal Realm. There was no chance of winning. He had honed his Heavenly Blade and had gained much power and confidence. He might even be able to contend with a Heavenly Immortal. But this being was above the Heavenly Immortal Realm. This being was a Transcendent. No matter how many people fought with him, it would all be in vain. But since he was here, he could not just sit back and do nothing. Senior Brother! Xiao Li said excitedly. However, Jiang Hao did not give her the chance to speak. He unleashed the power of the peak of the True Immortal Realm, which fell on her. Her figure disappeared on the spot like a beam of light. Run, dont look back. Use the power of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl to escape. If you manage to reach the sea, Ill treat you to something delicious Jiang Haos voice echoed in her mind. Without hesitating, Xiao Li started running. It was as though a dragon spirit had appeared under her feet and shot her forward. Her speed surpassed that of an ordinary True Immortal. Ao Shi frowned and waved his hand to stop her. A True Dragon phantom shot forth. However, just as the phantom appeared, it suddenly encountered a vast Heavenly Blade. A massive heavenly blade struck down and shattered the phantom with a thunderous boom. Boom! The impact shook the world. Jiang Hao was sent flying with the Heavenly Blade in his hand. Jiang Hao felt like a fool who constantly overestimated his abilities. Ao Shi looked at Jiang Hao in surprise. A mere True Immortal blocking my attack with just one strike? Youre definitely not ordinary. Jiang Hao met the gaze of the being in front of him. Senior, what if you pretended you never saw her? In return, I could do three favors for you in the future. Ao Shi laughed. How amusing You truly believe your future self could help me? Youre confident, but who isnt a prodigy in their own right? Youre overestimating your worth. With that, Ao Shi launched another attack. This time, his power bore down like an unyielding mountain. Jiang Hao showed no fear and stepped forward. His body transformed into something imperishable as he activated the Indestructible Vajra. Following that, the Nine Heavens Battle Armor appeared on his body. His left hand raised the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield, which resonated with the Primordial Heavenly Blade in his right. His brow shone with Divine Might like a third eye. Three mountains loomed behind him. The Mountain Sea Seal flared within him and infused every inch of his being with dense, ancient power. His mind cleared as he activated Clear and Pure Heart and the Reappearance of Hidden Spirit abilities. At that moment, Jiang Hao reached a pinnacle he had never touched before. The aura of the Great Dao surrounded him, and the patterns of the Dao faintly appeared. With this newfound power, he met Ao Shis attack head-on. Boom! A deafening crash echoed as the massive palm attack shattered. Jiang Hao, fully armed, hovered in the sky. Ao Shi looked at him in genuine surprise. Youre quite formidable. Lets see how far you can push your limits. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and brandished his Heavenly Blade. He did not feel happy for blocking Ao Shis attack. He knew that the other party was just toying with him and testing his limits. Perhaps he was even teasing Jiang Hao out of curiosity. Meanwhile, Ao Shis other powers were already chasing after Xiao Li. As long as Jiang Hao could keep him occupied, Xiao Li might be able to escape. Without further thought, Jiang Hao unleashed all his power and slashed with the Heavenly Blade. He used the sixth form of the Heavenly Blade, Galaxy. A cascade of stars fell, and the blade cleaved through the phantom dragon. Boom! With a casual wave, Ao Shi shattered the descending stars and struck out with a fist. Jiang Hao blocked the attack with the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. Crack! The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield shattered with a loud crack. The force of the fist collided with the Nine Heavens Battle Armor, which disintegrated on impact. The fist then landed on Jiang Hao with a resounding boom. Jiang Hao was sent hurtling backward and his bones fractured. The Indestructible Vajra was broken. At this moment, the Revival of Withered Tree ability activated itself and revived the Indestructible Vajra, which, in turn, enveloped him once again. The Nine Heavens Battle Armor quickly recovered, and the broken Immortal Mountain Sea Shield was also reassembled. Jiang Hao took another step forward and slashed down with the Mountain Sea Seal. He used the second form of the Heavenly Blade, Mountain Suppression. But Ao Shi was already in front of him. He struck out with his palm. With a boom, the Mountain Suppression shattered. Jiang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, and all his defensive treasures were disintegrated. Ao Shi did not stop with his attacks. Jiang Hao recovered quickly and began to fight back with the Heavenly Blade. Ao Shis fists were as fast as dragons, but Jiang Haos blade was not far behind. Each blow was met by Jiang Haos blade. However, each strike left wounds on Jiang Haos body, and his blood stained the ground. Jiang Haos breathing grew heavier as he continued to fight. His blade never faltered. Their figures flashed in and out of sight, and their battle shook the earth and sky. With a boom, Jiang Hao was sent flying backward. At that moment, Gripping the Heavenly Blade, he drew upon the shattered remnants of the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. A sliver of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls power surged through him as he unleashed his most potent attack, the Blade of Destiny. This strike carried the essence of the blade he had comprehended within the Great Overarching Heaven. But before it could land, Ao Shi let out a draconian roar. Roar! Jiang Haos blade strike had just landed when all the blade intent shattered. Any move was useless when facing absolute strength. Jiang Haos destined strike was thwarted before it could fully manifest. Jiang Hao retreated step by step. His injuries became more and more serious, and his body fell apart with every blow. The Immortal Mountain Sea Shield could not be restored, and the Nine Heavens Battle Armor did not stand a chance to be repaired. The Indestructible Vajra had shattered, and the Revival of Withered Tree could now revive everything at the same time. Yet despite the relentless onslaught, Ao Shis attacks remained casual, as if he was not even trying. Jiang Haos injuries started to worsen, and new injuries appeared everywhere on his body. He spat a mouthful of blood. His hand on the blade trembled. Meanwhile, in the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye suddenly snapped open from her meditation. She immediately headed to Jiang Haos courtyard, only to find it deserted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without hesitation, he used the One Heart Pal and disappeared from the spot. Within the void, she followed the thread of their connection. Just as she was about to appear where Jiang Hao was, she heard a draconian roar. The void space enveloped her, and a True Dragon phantom that stood between heaven and earth blocked her path. Hong Yuyes face darkened. Ancestral Dragon, you dare block my path? Chapter 1480 - Chapter 1480: I Bet You Dont Dare To Crush The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl Chapter 1480: I Bet You Dont Dare To Crush The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the void space, the True Dragons power covered the surroundings. A red energy surged as though wanting to annihilate the power blocking its path. Hong Yuyes gaze was icy as she looked at the True Dragon that covered the entire sky. Ancestral Dragon, how long do you think you can hold me back? A voice devoid of emotion responded, In the past, I might have hesitated, but now, whats the difference between us? The voice continued, Why interfere in the disputes of our clan? Our only goal is that dragon. Born extraordinary, such dragons have only appeared twice throughout history. Why should we not strive for her? Whats wrong with that? Why should humans stand in our way? Did we not fight alongside the Human Emperor to conquer the world? If not for our contributions, where would humanity be today? We only seek to follow a path, and yet the humans would obstruct us? Isnt that a bit ungrateful? You chase the endless Dao, but should our Dragon Clan be denied the same pursuit? Hong Yuye looked at the True Dragon with a steely gaze and said in a low voice, Back then, did you even have a choice? Without following the Human Emperor, your Dragon Clan would have been wiped out. You speak as though there was no merit in our deeds. Even at the cost of my life, I helped you suppress the Saint Bandit, said the Ancestral Dragon with an indifferent voice. He was merely spitting facts. Dont lump me in with your kind, Hong Yuye retorted in an icy voice. Whatever happens to the Dragon Clan, the Immortal Clan, or the human race doesnt matter to me. Now, get out of my way. As her words fell, a storm of crimson energy surged forward. The Ancestral Dragons form moved, but he did not have the slightest intention of giving in. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Senior, youre truly as ruthless as they say. But this urgency this is unlike you. Neither he nor Hong Yuye paused in their clash of power. Boom! Jiang Hao crashed into the mountain peak, and the impact crushed the mountain into fragments. Besides the Heavenly Blade, all of Jiang Haos defensive and offensive treasures shattered. Jiang Hao, who was barely standing, spat out a mouthful of blood. He could no longer circulate the power in his body. He stood where he was and saw Ao Shi looking down at him. Since weve captured her, its time to end this Ao Shi stepped forward. His fists were already in motion. Jiang Hao, who was severely injured, knew that he would not be able to withstand this attack. If it hit him, his life would end. A moment ago, he felt the imprint on his chest prick him, but Hong Yuye had not appeared. It meant that she could not come. Maybe the Dragon Clan had made various preparations to stop her and capture Xiao Li. Jiang Hao cursed himself for being so meddlesome. Ever since Xiao Li entered the sect, he had involved himself in her affairs. Otherwise, he would not be in this situation. There was no turning back from this point. Just as Ao Shis fists were about to strike him, a pearl appeared in front of Jiang Hao. It was a purple pearl laced with green. The green light pulsing with a hunger for flesh. The moment he saw the bead, Ao Shis pupils constricted. In an emergency, he dispersed his attack. Ao Shis eyes narrowed as he halted his attack and took a cautious step back. Is that? The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, said Jiang Hao as blood dripped down his chin. I assume you know about it, Senior? Ao Shi had never seen it before. A shiver ran down his spine. Although he had never seen it before, he had heard of it. How did this come into your possession? Ao Shi asked. Jiang Hao did not answer his question. Instead, he held the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl in front of him. My offer still stands. If you act as though you never saw her and leave now, I will owe you three favors. I swear it on my Dao. Ao Shi sneered. Your talent must be extraordinary. Not really, Jiang Hao said, but Ive been lucky, and my cultivation has progressed quickly. It took me a hundred years to become an immortal. A hundred years to become an immortal? Ao Shi sounded impressed. Thats quick. How many in history can compare to you? Only the greatest of the clans can produce such talent. But your genius shines only among humans. Compared to a True Dragon, youre insignificant. Ao Shi did not let Jiang Hao respond. Whats that girl to you? Shes my Junior Sister, Jiang Hao said. Did she save your life or do you a favor? Ao Shi asked. Neither, Jiang Hao said. Ao Shi smiled. You are a peerless genius of this age, with a future of limitless potential. Are you willing to throw that away over nothing? Jiang Hao looked at him but did not say anything. Youve already done something remarkable by bringing out that pearl for someone with no deep ties to you. But have you considered the consequences of shattering it? Ao Shi asked. Ao Shi took a step forward. If you crush that pearl, I will die, you will die, and that girl will die as well. Is that the outcome you want? Jiang Haos eyes widened in realization. Ao Shi continued, What sense does it make to trade your endless future for the life of another? Even if you manage to kill me, youll still die. Is that truly worth it for a girl who would die alongside you? Youre not trying to save her; youre condemning her to death with your own hands. His words struck Jiang Haos heart like knives. I wont kill you. You can walk away now, live on, and seek your revenge on me in the future if you wish. If youre so confident in your potential, live to see another day. When youre strong enough, come find me, and make me regret my choice today. Ao Shi stepped past Jiang Hao. Put that pearl away and leave. Thats the smartest thing to do. As he walked away, Ao Shi was confident that this boy, when he calmed down, would never dare to shatter that pearl. Without the immediate threat of death, what reason would he have to risk his life? Yet, the lingering fear in Ao Shis heart was genuine. He wanted to leave as soon as possible. Jiang Hao stood there. His thoughts were a whirlwind, and he struggled to find a solution. In the East, Si Cheng was drinking wine and calculating something with his fingers. His breathing became agitated. Then, he threw his gourd and splashed the wine across the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, he collapsed in exhaustion. Chaos Si Chengs face darkened. Complete chaos The danger is imminent. Do you know why this is happening? a middle-aged man asked. Si Cheng shook his head. I dont know but whatever happens, itll hinge on this single moment. Its better to keep an eye on the South. All preparations are in place, said the man gravely. Were ready for any changes. Chapter 1481 - Chapter 1481: Lets Do This Together! Chapter 1481: Lets Do This Together! Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The flow of destiny was chaotic, even those within the Fallen Immortal Clan sensed it. They were skilled at divination. But this time, for some unknown reason, the heavenly secrets were in disarray. It was utter chaos. It seemed that whether many events would occur hinged on a single thought. Send someone out to investigate. A voice came from deep within the immortal flower. The Fallen Immortal Clan, which had intended to remain dormant, began to investigate. Elder Gu was astonished. Why had something like this suddenly happened? But he soon heard that the Clear Sky School had made a move. Could it be that our Fallen Immortal Clan is still not as good as theirs? Upon reflection, it made sense. After all, the sages in the immortal flower had not yet emerged. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site The human race was at its peak. But with the chaos erupting, they could not just sit still. If they could use this to weaken the human race, it would be a great victory. But if it led to the destruction of the Human race, that would be catastrophic. The Immortal Clan was not as powerful as the human race. So, whatever destroyed them would come after the immortals next. They needed time to gain their full power. So, they had to first figure out what was happening. They had to be ready to respond to any situation at any time. No one wanted the world to fall into disaster, though some wished for it. Overseas, the man who called himself The End of All Things raised his head to gaze into the heavens. A sudden premonition This feeling Hahaha The actual end of all things might not be our doing, but the one who is bringing it about must be a true genius! Perhaps we can finally witness this beauty when everything ends! The End of All Things laughter echoed in all directions, but only his attendant could hear it. The attendant was puzzled. Is something about to happen? Yes, I feel that the actual end of all things is near. Its just a possibility, but thats enough. The Great Era has just begun, and there will be many opportunities in the future, said The End of All Things. What will happen? I dont know. We can only wait. Others were waiting, but Jiang Hao could no longer wait. Ao Shi had passed by him and was heading toward Xiao Li. All he had ever wanted was to survive, but since he had gotten that chance, he found no joy or relief in it. If he survived this encounter, he might actually surpass everyone in the future. But today, he felt awful. If he could not take this step, would his future self be the same? Since he took out what was in his hand, he could only choose to stand his ground. He was threatening others, but others were also threatening him. It was a choice where everyone would die together. Senior Jiang Hao suddenly said. Ao Shi stood still but did not respond. If I head to the Dragon Clan in the future and crush this pearl, would it matter then? Jiang Hao asked. The Dragon Clan will not be destroyed. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl cant annihilate us all, but it can kill more than half of us. Of course, our ancestral land is not here, and youll never find it, Ao Shi said calmly. Jiang Hao knew about the Ancient Lands, but he could not go there. Even if the world were destroyed, that place seemed untouchable. So unless he was strong enough, the thing in his hand could not wipe out the Dragon Clan because he could only use it once. Jiang Hao weakly lowered the pearl in his hand. The light in his eyes dimmed. Ao Shi heaved a sigh of relief and was about to leave. However, before he could walk, Jiang Hao spoke again. I was sold as a child. Since the age of five, Ive lived very cautiously. I dared not do anything big or get close to too many people because I didnt want to be controlled by my emotions Jiang Hao said bitterly. But today, knowing I had a slim chance of survival, I didnt hesitate, as if I had suddenly abandoned my rationality. I even took out this terrifying artifact that I hid from the entire world. My goal is simple. I just want to save her. Ao Shi frowned. Jiang Hao continued, I dont understand why. She often brings me pastries laced with poison. When the fruits in my courtyard ripen, she steals them. Many times, she annoys me by chattering in my ear and frequently causes mischief along with my pet. She runs to me when she wakes up from her nightmare to ask if Ill leave her. Shes so annoying and rude I shouldve let her go long ago. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky which was about to darken. The setting sun cast its light on his face. Ive always told myself I could let go, but Im still reluctant. Since I was five, Ive lived in deep sorrow. At this moment, Jiang Hao turned to look at Ao Shi, who was behind him. He placed his hand on his chest and said calmly, I want to let go, but I just cant. Whether its my parents that I can no longer meet or Xiao Li I just cant let them go. Ive always sought the Dao, but I cant free myself. In the end, Im just a mere mortal. With that, Jiang Hao took a step forward and gently squeezed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. There was a cracking sound. The seal shattered. Senior, maybe youre right, but right now, Ill choose this even if its the wrong thing to do Lets Jiang Hao was covered in blood, but he took a heavy step forward and rushed toward Ao Shi with the pearl held in front. His voice resounded like rolling thunder. Lets do this together! What?! Seeing Jiang Hao rushing over, Ao Shis face twisted in horror. How dare you?! The aura of the Great Dao burst forth and suppressed the seal. It wanted to control the seal. Jiang Hao saw Ao Shis terror and watched as a green pearl appeared between them. Then, the pearl began to expand. When the light fell on his hand, the flesh withered and dissolved. His vitality was dissipating. It was the same for Ao Shi. He turned to flee, but it was useless. There was no escape. Jiang Hao had already set up the Yin-Yang Bracelet in such a way that he could enter but not leave. In addition, with the eruption of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the power blocking Hong Yuye would have to escape. Therefore, when he had pressed his hand to his chest, he had done it to send a message to her. He begged her to find Xiao Li and the others and escape. The rest would be handled by the immortal sects. He had chosen the easiest fragment to suppress. As for the rest, it was up to fate. With this thought in mind, Jiang Hao closed his eyes. Everything that followed had nothing to do with him. It all ended here. Whoosh! In an instant, a green light flashed. Jiang Hao and Ao Shis flesh and blood were disintegrating, and their bodies began withering. Ao Shi could not even scream. With his strength, he had a chance to cast a spell to slow it down, but this was the core, and his power was not enough. Boom! Xiao Li, who had been struggling to break free, suddenly heard an explosion behind her. She was free, but when she looked back, she was in a daze. Then, tears streamed down her face. She did not know what was happening, but she could not help but run toward the green sun. But the more she ran, the faster the tears fell. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A True Dragon was circling in the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl as if it was about to shine its last light because of its masters tears. Before she could take a few more steps, a red and white figure appeared beside her. Then, Xiao Li lost consciousness and flew backward at a speed that even Jiang Hao could not understand. However, at the last moment, Xiao Li saw a familiar figure rush into the green sun. Sister-in-law Chapter 1482 - Chapter 1482: Jiang Hao, Its Time For School! Chapter 1482: Jiang Hao, Its Time For School! Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jing Dajiang had left the Astronomical Academy and was stationed at the border between the South and the West. Could we have guessed wrong this time? the bearded elder asked. If not here, then where? Jing Dajiang said in resignation as he held a teapot. Ever since I met that little girl, life hasnt been peaceful. Indeed, we should get rid of her, said the elder without the beard. However, as they were talking, a sudden feeling of unease struck them. In an instant, they looked toward the south. In the distance, beyond their sight, they saw a green sun. It was clearly supposed to be sunset, yet in the south, a sun was rising. Moreover, it was a green sun. Seeing this, Jing Dajiang was stunned. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? In a split second, energy erupted, and he activated all the formations. Initiate the Four Symbols Formation and notify the other immortal sects. Hurry! Jing Dajiang and the others did not dare hesitate. They had to suppress it with the formation. wuxiaworld.site Otherwise, the South would be destroyed. The chaos in the heavenly secrets definitely originated here. Fortunately, they had prepared in advance. But Even if they could temporarily suppress it, it was of no use. Only those with great fortune could try to seal this thing. This time it had truly erupted, and without a person of great fortune, they could only suppress it temporarily. But the only person of great fortune had yet to ascend, and even if they did, it would not be enough. What should we do? the bearded elder asked. I dont know. But where is that person? Jing Dajiang was puzzled. What exactly happened in the South? Was it that the seal could no longer hold the pearl, or did something happen to that person? Unfortunately, they had no information. At the eastern border, Si Cheng looked at the sky in disbelief. How could it be this? He found it hard to understand. He knew from his sources that the three pearls were connected. If one of them erupted, it meant that the person who could suppress the pearls had been compromised. So, while the danger seemed confined to one pearl, in reality, it could be that All three pearls might erupt! Supreme Heavenly Mirror! At that moment, the Clear Sky Schools people made their move as they wielded the power of endless mountains and rivers to suppress the situation. Si Cheng did not spend time thinking and immediately commanded, Divide a portion of people to support the Four Symbols Formation and have the others set up the Star River Formation to gather the great force of the mountains and rivers. Theres no other way. The members of the Clear Sky School were flying South one after the other. They needed to get close to the source and suppress it. They could buy some time. Otherwise, no one in the South would survive. However, just as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror approached the area, a red light suddenly covered the entire green star and halted its spread momentarily. Seeing this, Si Cheng was shocked. Is this the work of a person with great fortune? No Someone is using a relic of a former person of great fortune to buy us time. At the same time, something in the heavens was being mobilized. It was merit and luck. A cauldron appeared in the sky and emitted the aura of a person of great fortune. It was faint. Si Cheng immediately knew who it was. Haoyue, keep an eye on your disciple. This is enough. She mustnt go deeper. Haoyue nodded. Dont worry. She knows her limits. At the boundary, Chu Jie was using the Astronomical Academys Immortal Sage Ink Brush to write meritorious scriptures in midair. She aimed to trigger the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Yan Yuezhi stood behind her and watched. Although Jing Dajiang had said he would not lend it, he ultimately did. However, she, as someone with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, was forbidden from leaving the West with it. How did it come to this? Yan Yuezhi thought in disbelief. She knew that the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was with Jing. Not just that, he also had the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Since one had erupted, it meant Jing from the gathering could no longer seal them. Had something happened to Jing? Regardless, the situation was dire. This could very well lead to the eruption of all three pearls. If that happened, the South was doomed. Other regions would not fare any better. The Great Era had just begun, and the world was about to be destroyed. The returning races might start to regret their decisions. Indeed, the members of the Immortal Clan were shocked. When did this world become so dangerous? Without warning, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl erupted. Bi Zhu, who was still in the South, cried when she saw the green sun. She really started wailing. Its over! Auntie Qiao, were going to die! We cant escape. Im only eighteen. Her forehead was burning hot. She had luck on her side, but it did not matter. There was no escaping this. Gu Changsheng, who had somewhat recovered, remained silent. This world was more dangerous than the previous one. Overseas, The End of All Things laughed. That feeling Its here! In the Heavenly Tower, Chi Tian suddenly got up and looked toward the South. My elder brother is in trouble In Azure Mountain, the Holy Master stood up in confusion. Why would something like this happen when the Great Era just began? In the Heavenly Note Sects Sea Fog Cave, the dense fog rolled, and a faintly discernible figure appeared within it. Is he dead? Hows that possible? The voice carried a mix of sorrow and anger. Boom! In the sky about the southern region, a strange phenomenon unfolded. One side was pouring rain, while the other was brightly sunny. It seemed to express both sorrow and joy at the same time. It was incomprehensible. The green star was covered by red light, and within it, a red figure was swiftly moving deeper. A blade intent appeared around her. It circulated around her and shielded her from the effects of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. But the deeper she went, the dimmer the blade intent became. She would not last much longer, especially with the forces impact. She had come in search of someone but did not know where he was. All her senses were useless within this place. Whoosh! A storm of energy swept through. Hong Yuye frowned. She did not have much strength left. Bam! Suddenly, two skeletons came whistling over. Bam! The skeletons, still clothed, crashed into a mountain. Hong Yuye immediately rushed toward the one in navy blue robes. As she approached, she knew whose skeleton this was. Without hesitation, she picked it up. At that moment, the blade beneath her lifted them both and carried them out. However, they were moving too slowly. At this speed, they might not outrun the expanding Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and they would certainly die within. As for Jiang Haos Yin-Yang Bracelet, it had long since lost its effect. Hong Yuye put Jiang Hao down and pointed a finger at his forehead. In an instant, a profound rune emerged from her own brow. It was filled with the essence of the Great Dao. As the rune emerged, Hong Yuyes face turned deathly pale. But she wasted no time and embedded the rune into Jiang Haos skull. In a flash, Jiang Haos skeleton was enveloped by the light of the Great Dao. Flesh and blood began to regenerate. Hong Yuye felt a surge of joy. Theres still time. Theres time However, while his body was recovering, there was no sign of life within him. Where is his soul? She coughed up blood but did not care. She focused only on retrieving Jiang Haos soul. But It was too late. But inside Jiang Haos body, the virtual interface started to tremble. His divine abilities began to waver. Moments later, his first divine ability, Nine Revolutions Death Substitution, suddenly vanished as if it had never existed. In the void, Jiang Hao, who had accepted his death, felt his consciousness fading. His body was sinking. He had done well and had no big regrets but He wanted to see his stepmother. As he neared death, memories of his life before the age of five flashed through his mind. She would scold him and beat him. When he was four years old, she made him chop firewood, but she would also sneak extra food just for him. She would occasionally buy him things he liked. Although she was not known for kin words Everything felt too familiar. She felt like his real mother. The same tone of voice and the same look of disdain He could not remember his fathers face, but he remembered his stepmother vividly. He did not want to forget her. He refused to forget her. He never could let go of her. As a child, he had always called her Mother. But in the end, she sold him. It had been many years ago, so he no longer blamed her, but Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao instinctively reached out to touch her face but could not find her. He could not see her. He could not see any of them. With some regret, Jiang Hao drifted into darkness. He fell into a deep sleep. Maybe he would never wake up again. Yet, as he drifted into oblivion, he suddenly heard an angry voice. Jiang Hao, its time for school! How long are you going to sleep? Chapter 1483 - Chapter 1483: Seeing Kun Lun After Death Chapter 1483: Seeing Kun Lun After Death Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It should have been a pitch-black night. But in the southern skies, a green sun had appeared. The light shone over the southern land. Countless living beings were terrified as if the apocalypse had arrived. Numerous cultivators fled in panic. However, the one who called himself The End of All Things was ecstatic. The true end of all things was finally here. He laughed heartily. Xu Bai, who was in the Heavenly Note Sect, frowned when he saw all of this. He had thought of countless possibilities, but he had never thought this would happen. Although the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was far from here, escape seemed nearly impossible, unless many powerful beings could suppress it for some time. Since the appearance of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, many places in the Heavenly Note Sect had undergone changes, especially the Sea Fog Cave, where a dense fog rolled and surged. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co At this moment, he looked over and saw a Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivator walking toward the Sea Fog Cave. His steps were steady and did not attract any attention. He must be a spy, but Xu Bai did not care. He did not dare to go over. The Holy Master avoided everyone and walked to the Sea Fog Cave. The people from there had already evacuated. No one knew where they went. The figure in the fog was faintly discernible. Why are you so excited? asked the Holy Master. The figure looked at the sky and murmured, Even the Human Emperor was not willing to kill me and only suppressed me with all his might. How dare these people do this? How dare they? They are not the Human Emperor. Although he did not know what the other party was talking about, the Holy Master still mocked him. This woke the figure up from his daze. He stood rooted to the ground. Thats right. None of them are the Human Emperor. Although the Human Emperor was a human, he allowed everyone freedom of thought. He wanted to see who would be right in the end. He allowed everyone to do as they pleased, but he also suppressed everyone so that no race would attack another races boundary. But there was only one Human Emperor in history. The Holy Master looked at the figure that was flickering between light and darkness and frowned. He wanted to ask why the Human Emperor let him be. Who had he seen? In the void, Jiang Hao felt himself sinking. But suddenly, a deafening sound rang in his mind. It shattered his stillness as if pulling him from the world of the dead. It also made him recall memories of his school days. Suddenly, he was jolted awake. His tightly closed eyes snapped open. At that moment, he instinctively thought he would see a ceiling above him. However, he did not see anything. All he saw was nothingness. This surprised Jiang Hao. He slowly got up and checked his body. He was in a divine soul state, and it looked like it would dissipate at any moment with no trace of his cultivation. But a mysterious force seemed to be protecting him, and his body was floating forward. The speed was fast. Where am I headed? Jiang Hao looked around. There was nothing else in the void. Am I heading to the world after death, or am I not quite dead yet? Jiang Hao immediately checked his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 82] [Cultivation: Peak of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 0100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Power: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] Theyre gone Jiang Hao looked at the Divine Ability tab in the interface. One of his abilities which had always been there was not there any longer. The Nine Revolutions Death Substitution was gone. Did I trigger that ability finally? What should I do next? He knew his ability could grant only one life. But It was uncertain what would happen after death, or how one returned to life. He had no idea what his current situation was. If he were to resurrect within his body, then He would die again. If he were to be resurrected near his main body, he would still die. As Jiang Hao sighed in resignation, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out. Boom! Jiang Hao looked over in surprise. He saw a dense sea of lightning ahead, which covered everything. The terrifying aura tore through the void as if no living being could survive under the lightning. Even someone as powerful as Ao Shi might not be able to survive that, let alone someone like him. His body was dead. Would his soul die here? The soul moved quickly. It seemed unaware of what lay ahead and headed straight into the thunder. Jiang Hao wanted to stop, but he could not. It seemed that the Nine Revolutions Death Substitution was working, and he was too weak to resist it. Jiang Hao watched helplessly as he charged into the lightning. He instinctively raised his hand in front to shield himself from the lightning. The thunder indeed struck, but some force on his body shielded him. This world-destroying thunder did not harm him at all. Yet the force on him seemed to be weakening. Jiang Hao was not too concerned. This life was borrowed, so he would accept whatever came. In the thunder, time seemed to pass. Maybe it was decades, maybe centuries, as everything around him repeated endlessly as if nothing ever changed. Yet it felt like only a moment had passed. In the instant he regained his senses, he had already emerged from the endless thunder. But what faced him was still an endless void. After an unknown period, stars began to appear in the void, followed by the sunrise in the East. Facing the sun, he continued forward. The blue sky appeared, followed by white clouds. The earth came into view. Jiang Hao felt a sense of relief when he finally saw something normal. She looked back to see the place from where he had come. But there was only chaos behind him. Everything was becoming blurry as if nothing had ever existed in reality. Jiang Hao was puzzled but helpless. He could only continue looking forward. He flew high above the sky. He saw vast oceans, mountains, rivers, and endless deserts. There were demonic beasts fighting among themselves, and there were cultivators undergoing trials. However, he just passed through the beasts and the cultivators. Nothing touched him, as if he did not exist, or as if they did not exist. Finally, Jiang Hao saw a mountain range ahead, with nine towering peaks. Each peak exuded a terrifying aura. Jiang Hao thought he would pass through again, but his speed suddenly slowed, and he gently descended. Is this the destination? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe, but he could only take it one step at a time. As he approached, he realized the vastness of the mountain range. As he got closer, he saw the words carved into one of the smaller peaksCKunlun. The moment he saw it clearly, Jiang Hao landed at the foot of the mountain on damp grass that smelled faintly of earth. A gentle breeze blew and made everything feel real and vivid. To his right was an inn. Curious, Jiang Hao walked over. Only then did he realize that he had regained his ability to move. He walked forward step by step and saw the inn clearly. It was a simple inn, but there seemed to be something different inside. He could not understand. He glanced at the inns signboard. Old Wine Inn. He used his divine ability to appraise it. He wanted to see if his ability still worked. He also wanted to find out what was going on with this inn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, he realized that he received feedback from the divine ability [Old Wine Inn: The only inn at the foot of Kunlun. It sells good wine. Its best to bring enough spirit stones.] It had actually worked! But it did not reveal anything special. So, why did I come here after death? Is this inn my final destination? Jiang Hao thought. Chapter 1484 - Chapter 1484: Perhaps Someone Is Waiting For Me (1) Chapter 1484: Perhaps Someone Is Waiting For Me (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked at the inn. Although he did not know why he was here, it was still a place. Perhaps he could ask around to find answers. Moreover, his divine power was being consumed. If he did not figure things out before it was completely depleted, there was a good chance he would vanish altogether. Standing outside and waiting was not a good option. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao stepped toward the inns door. The closer he got, the more he could hear noises from inside as if people were arguing. Call me big brother, and Ill teach you my ultimate technique. Dream on. You want to do it the hard way? After that, Jiang Hao heard a commotion, followed by a loud crash. Something was flung out from inside and landed right beside Jiang Haos feet. He looked down and saw a little red-haired girl, who appeared to be only four or five years old. wuxiaworld.site She lay on the ground without much reaction. Upon noticing someone near her, her eyes started to well up with tears. Jiang Hao helped her up and gently asked, Are you okay? My foot hurts. Brother, can you carry me The little girl looked up at Jiang Hao, and as soon as she saw him, she froze. Panic filled her eyes, and then she burst into tears. Mother! Father! She cried as she ran back into the inn. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Did he really look that scary? He was not used to dealing with such young children. As the child ran back to the doorway, a woman in a yellow dress picked her up. The little girl pointed at Jiang Hao in anger. The woman looked in his direction. Upon seeing him, the woman also froze for a moment, then hurriedly clutched the red-haired girl closer. The two of them screamed and ran back inside. Jiang Hao was speechless. It seemed that his arrival was not welcome. Before Jiang Hao could get any closer, two heads peeked out from the door. One belonged to an unknown demonic beast, and the other, naturally, was the little girl. Soon, a young mans head peeked out from the door. He looked somewhat similar to the little girl. Then, a red-haired woman poked her head out, followed by the woman in yellow from before. They looked at him curiously. A handsome young mans head appeared as well. These people, from bottom to top, poked their heads out and stared at Jiang Hao. They looked wary and curious, as though they were looking at something strange. He found them odd and was about to ask if he could enter. But he noticed the inn starting to fade, as did the path behind him. The void gradually approached him. It meant that this place was not his final destination. Realizing this, Jiang Hao did not bother to speak. He respectfully bowed and then continued walking forward. He could hear exclamations of surprise behind him. But soon, everything faded as chaos enveloped the inn, and he could not hear them anymore. Jiang Hao could only keep walking deeper into the unknown. Along the way, he saw many people flying around on swords, inside and out. Suddenly, with a loud crash. Two people were blasted outside from within. The terrifying force leveled the road and filled the surroundings with a dreadful aura. Not again! This happens every day! Cant you guys stop? someone yelled in anger as they started to rebuild the road. Jiang Hao was surprised but continued his journey. The lack of a clear path made it somewhat difficult to walk. But he finally managed to get inside. Inside the large gate, he looked around and noticed that all the mountain peaks to his left were shrouded in a faint mist as if they could be consumed by the surrounding chaos at any moment. Only the far-right peak remained bright and clear. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao walked in that direction. As he progressed, he saw people flying on swords, some of whom glanced at him curiously but soon left without bothering him. Jiang Haos pace was slow, but he felt like he reached the base of the mountain in just a few steps. Upon reaching the base, he heard the sound of someone digging the ground. When he approached, he saw a young man planting trees. Jiang Haos arrival caught his attention. Who are you? the young man asked curiously as he put down his hoe. I am Jiang Hao. May I ask who you are, Senior? Jiang Hao asked respectfully. Senior? Are you mocking me? The young man snapped irritably. My name is Mo, and I am the only legitimate disciple of this mountain peak. What are you doing, Disciple Mo? Jiang Hao asked. The Peak Master doesnt like me, so he makes me plant trees. Sooner or later, Ill torture him to death and become the Peak Master myself, said Mo angrily. Jiang Hao saw the encroaching chaos and knew he could not stay long. After a polite farewell, he continued his journey up the mountain. This time, he did not see anyone else. Halfway up the mountain, Jiang Hao found a peach grove. The area was the clearest, which indicated that it was likely the correct path. Upon entering the grove, he discovered that it was protected by a formation. It was a Bewildering Formation. Just a simple formation. I should be able to break it. Jiang Hao thought confidently as he began working on breaking the formation. After a while, feeling confident, he proceeded further in. In less than fifteen minutes, he found himself back where he started. Maybe I made a mistake. Ill take it more seriously this time, Jiang Hao muttered as he started to break the formation again. But after another fifteen minutes, he was back at the starting point. By all logic, I should have made it through. Could it be that this isnt an ordinary maze? Jiang Hao muttered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He studied it carefully before trying once more with renewed determination. He found himself back at the starting point again after fifteen minutes of walking. Its not an ordinary Bewildering Formation. He lowered his head and sighed. Its just an ordinary maze. An exasperated voice came from the depths of the peach forest. Its just a regular maze formation! a frustrated voice shouted from the depths of the peach grove. Ive seen bad formation breakers before, but youre the worst! Its just a simple maze! Chapter 1485 - Chapter 1485: Perhaps Someone Is Waiting For Me (2) Chapter 1485: Perhaps Someone Is Waiting For Me (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The voice was crisp and pleasant but a bit impatient. Jiang Hao looked up and saw a woman dressed in a blue immortal gown walking out from within. Her features were exquisite. Her skin was smooth, and her blue gown wrapped around her body perfectly. It fluttered in the gentle wind. However, her eyes shone with dissatisfaction and some anger. Jiang Hao simply looked at her and braced himself for her anger. Then, he bowed respectfully. Im a bit dull. Dull? What cultivation realm are you in? You really cant solve this maze? she said in exasperation. Early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, said Jiang Hao. Huh? she asked. Youre at the Soul Ascension Realm? Do you think Im blind? Jiang Hao did not answer. Or are you treating me like a fool? she asked again. Jiang Hao stayed silent. Have you gone mute? Cant speak anymore? the woman pressed on. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co At that moment, Jiang Hao thought to himself that Hong Yuye was quite nice. At least she would not keep asking him questions. The woman then led Jiang Hao through the peach grove, where he saw a simple yet spacious courtyard. In the courtyard was a stone table, and at the main seat sat a man holding a book. When he noticed them, he put down the book and looked outside. The moment their eyes met, Jiang Hao felt a sense of danger. The man appeared to be an ordinary person on the surface. Take a seat, the man said as he pointed to the seat opposite him. Jiang Hao hesitated but eventually sat down. The woman took a seat at the side. Did I come here because of you, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Something like that. Of course, you can choose to stay here, the man said calmly. Jiang Hao frowned and asked, Who are you, Senior? Im the master of this mountain peak. You can call me Peak Master, and this beside me is my wife, the Peak Master said. You can just call me Peak Masters wife, said the woman. Is there a reason why you called me here, Seniors? Jiang Hao asked them both. How do you feel about your luck? asked the Peak Master. I think its pretty good, Jiang Hao replied. Do you think someone can bear good luck without any reason? the Peak Master asked again. Jiang Hao remained silent. Dont ask that yet. I have a question, the Peak Masters wife suddenly interrupted. Jiang Hao looked over at her in confusion. At this point, the Peak Master had already picked up his book and seemed indifferent. Do you have a Dao partner? the Peak Masters wife asked in curiosity. Jiang Hao shook his head. No. No? The Peak Masters wife was surprised. Have you ever met a beautiful woman who treated you well? No. Jiang Hao shook his head again. How can that be? The Peak Masters wife frowned. Think carefully In your younger years, did you meet any extraordinary woman after some misfortune? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then earnestly said, I thought about it, but no. Has there been a woman who has always been by your side and wholeheartedly supported you? she asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head. No. Really? The Peak Masters wife was persistent. Really, Jiang Hao said. She was taken aback and then looked at the Peak Master beside her. He says there isnt anyone. Mm The Peak Master responded absentmindedly. He was focused on his book. Listen to me! He says there isnt anyone! The Peak Masters wife closed the book in his hands and gritted her teeth. Perhaps fate hasnt made it so yet, the Peak Master said helplessly. The Peak Masters wife, clearly dissatisfied, nudged him under the table with her foot. Jiang Hao looked down and remained silent. Being able to come here shows that we share some fate, the Peak Master said as he turned to Jiang Hao. Ill give you two choices. What are they? Jiang Hao asked. One, you can stay here, and Ill have the Sect Master accept you as a disciple, the Peak Master said calmly. Two, I can send you back and allow you to live again. Live again in my own body? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The Peak Master nodded. Jiang Hao lowered his head in thought. What is there to hesitate about? You dont even have a Dao partner over there, the Peak Masters wife said sulkily. But what if Im in a desperate situation and die again after being resurrected? Jiang Hao asked. You may die again, the Peak Master said regretfully. Where I am and where you are the distance is too great for me to interfere, but Ill do my best to ensure you revive in a relatively safe area. Is the method of resurrection something you left behind, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Not entirely, the Peak Master said. Then Jiang Hao hesitated before saying, What about the other part? The Peak Master smiled and said, As you said, youre lucky. It doesnt have much to do with me. Do you cultivate quickly? the Peak Masters wife asked out of curiosity. Fairly quickly, Jiang Hao said. And how quick would that be? I managed to become an immortal in a hundred years Huh? Is it too slow? How old are you? Eighty-two. She fell silent. And you said you were in the Soul Ascension Realm. Jiang Hao looked at her without averting his gaze. Bam! His head was suddenly hit by a wooden sword, which snapped him back to attention. It hurt quite a bit. Have you thought it through? asked the Peak Master. Once you make your choice, there will be no turning back. Whats there to think about? You dont even have a Dao partner, said the Peak Masters wife. Jiang Hao ignored her. After thinking for a moment, he said, I have a question, Senior. What price must I pay for such good luck? What price? The Peak Master smiled and said, Are there many people with good luck in your world? Thinking of Chu Jie and Shang An, Jiang Hao said, Not too many, I think. Dont tell me you think that only good things are because of good luck? The Peak Masters voice was calm. Consider the most extreme situationsCwithout enough luck, how would those situations arise? But are those truly good or bad? Nothing is predetermined. Its merely about what the recipient chooses. And having good luck doesnt guarantee an extreme outcome. Dont lock yourself into a particular mindset. No one knows what youll do. They can only predict the odds. Whether to turn left or right its always about your choice. Just like how you dont have a Dao partner, so the odds are now low, the Peak Masters wife grumbled. Have you made up your mind? the Peak Master asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Yes. And what is your decision? the Peak Master asked. Please, send me back, Jiang Hao said as he stood up and respectfully bowed. The Peak Masters wife frowned but did not say anything. Why? the Peak Masters wife asked. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao said, My home is there. The Peak Masters wife fell silent. The Peak Master stood up and asked, Are you ready? Im ready, Jiang Hao nodded. Returning would be dangerous. He was probably still in the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. As long as the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl did not explode and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl could be controlled, he should survive. But if the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl had erupted along with the other pearl, there was no guarantee he would revive in his body safely. It was another impulsive choice. Previously, he had chosen to die together with Ao Shi. If he returned, he might end up dead right after. I hope we can meet again in the future. The Peak Master waved his hand. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt as if he was enveloped by chaos. Is there anything else you want to say? the Peak Master asked. Jiang Hao looked at the Peak Masters wife and said earnestly, I was sold to a demonic sect as a child, and I held much resentment back then. I was only five years old. Later, when my cultivation improved and my luck was good, I was able to return to my hometown. At that time, I really wanted to see them again, mainly to make them regret selling me. But I heard they had already left. I felt empty inside at that moment. If I delay, I might never see the people I want to meet ever again. I might never get to tell them the words I want to say. If my family were still alive, I want to tell them that Im no longer a child and that I hold no resentment toward them in my heart. With that, Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. At this moment, chaos surged and carried him into the endless void. Jiang Hao glanced back, then turned away. He needed to return. Perhaps someone was still waiting for him. But he did not know how long it would take for him to wake up. Vaguely, he heard a conversation between the two people in the courtyard. Why didnt you stop him? He said it himself Hes no longer a child. A few days later, high in the southern skies, the red light surrounding the green sun shattered, and a red shadow carried someone quickly left. It disappeared like a flash of light. With the red light gone, the green sun began to rapidly expand, and even the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could not hold it back for long. Meanwhile, from within the green sun, a long blade emerged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was pitch-black and formless. In the void, it seemed as if a man had grasped this blade. He then swung it down. A weak male voice echoed in the void. This is the last time. Watch closely The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade the Helpless Heaven! Chapter 1486 - Chapter 1486: Senior, Its Been A Long Time Since I Last Saw You (1) Chapter 1486: Senior, Its Been A Long Time Since I Last Saw You (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In June, Bi Zhu ran out of the South. She found it hard to believe that she had actually escaped. Tears welled up in her eyes. Auntie Qiao, we managed to escape. I actually survived! She cried. She had only cried a few times in her life. In just a few months this year, she had cried twice already. Qiao Yi looked at the green sun in the sky and felt her heart race. Will that sun explode? I dont know, but with the situation dragging on like this, the various immortal sects must have reacted by now and will definitely do everything they can to suppress it, Bi Zhu said. Although she had become an immortal, she could not get close to this thing. If she got close to it, she might die. In fact, if it had not been for the suppression of the red force back then, followed by the slash of a blade that firmly suppressed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, she would not have had any chance at all. Although she did not know who it was, it was clearly impossible to do that for others. A few months after that slash, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl expanded again. Although it was suppressed by the immortal sects, it was not contained as it had been before. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co How did this happen? Qiao Yi asked in a daze. Bi Zhu also wanted to know why the pearl had suddenly exploded. There had been no sign of it at all. Whether Jing was still alive or not was another matter. Suddenly, she felt the stone tablet vibrate. Auntie Qiao, lets leave by boat. She did not want to delay any longer and wanted to leave as soon as possible. It had been a long time since they last had a gathering. She could find out more about this in the gathering. That night, Bi Zhu boarded her storage magic treasure ship and quickly headed overseas. At midnight, she tucked herself in and entered the tablet. As soon as she entered it, she began searching for others. One, two, three, and four Others, including Xing, were there. But Jing was nowhere to be seen. She had a bad feeling about it. The others also realized that Jing was indeed not there. Soon, the gathering began. I didnt expect so many things to happen in just a few years, said Senior Dan Yuan as he looked for Jing in the gathering. Gui and the others were a little surprised. Senior Dan Yuan did not seem to know what had happened in the South. They did not know what he had been busy with. Senior Dan Yuan, do you know why this has happened? Gui asked. Xing and the others were waiting for her to ask that. Given the current situation, no one had the mind to do anything else. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl could take their lives at any moment, especially Gui and Xing. It was the most dangerous for them. One was still in the South, while the other had just fled from the South. If no one could suppress that pearl, it would not matter how fast they ran. They would not be able to escape the destruction of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Someone deliberately released the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Senior Dan Yuan said. Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. That was Deliberately released Does that mean Jing had done it? But why was there only one pearl? What about the other two? Why? Gui asked. Jing did not seem like someone who would act impulsively, so why would he suddenly release the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? The others were also puzzled. They could not figure it out at all. Im not sure about the details, but I got some newsCtheres been a change in the world, and its possible that Senior Dan Yuans voice was tinged with regret. The greatest through the ages might have perished. This news shocked everyone. The greatest of all time had died? Smiling San Sheng was dead? If Xiao San Sheng was dead, was that why the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was released? Had someone tried to kill Smiling San Sheng, so he had to release the pearl? Smiling San Sheng was in possession of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl were with Jiang Hao. So, was that why only one of them had detonated? The more they speculated, the more plausible it seemed. Gui also voiced her speculation. The others found that it was plausible but still felt that something was off. Logically, except for those from The End of All Things, no one would dare to test the power of the Heavenly Extreme pearls, Xing said. No matter who found Smiling San Sheng, they would not be able to do anything unless Smiling San Sheng took out the pearl himself. But if there was no threat to his life, why would Smiling San Sheng crush the pearl? Its not impossible. What if someone was determined to eliminate the greatest of all time? Zhang asked. It was indeed possible. But Jing was not there, so no one knew the truth. Does anyone want to know what happened around the time of the detonation? You can trade something for it, Senior Dan Yuan said. Thats difficult Gui sighed. Those who knew were probably dead. Actually, theres something you all might not know, Liu suddenly said. The others were surprised. They all turned to look at him. Liu did not mind the attention. He said seriously, Its said that a powerful member of the Dragon Clan died recently. He was one of those really strong ones. If Im not mistaken, its the one who had a conflict with the Golden Dragon. Xing immediately thought of something. I remember the explosion of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the conflict with the Golden Dragon happened just a few months apart. They were both in the South, and their locations might match up. Dan Yuan asked, So, is it possible that this True Dragon found Smiling San Sheng? Do you think its possible that they found Jing? Gui asked curiously. At that time, Smiling San Sheng might have been with Jing, and then the strong one might have pushed too far, so Jing did not show up and the number one through the ages was dead It was completely reasonable. Why didnt the Earth Extreme Dream Pearl explode too? Zhang asked. Gui had no answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she felt that many things Jing did were related to the Dragon Clan. She wondered if this was part of his plan. If it was, then It was too terrifying. Is the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl under control now? Liu asked. Everyone wanted to know about that. Chapter 1487 - Chapter 1487: Senior, Its Been A Long Time Since I Last Saw You (2) Chapter 1487: Senior, Its Been A Long Time Since I Last Saw You (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation They all looked at Senior Dan Yuan immediately. Senior Dan Yuan shook his head. We cant control it for long. If no solution is found soon, the South will be in grave danger. Fortunately, its after the Great Era, or it would have completely spiraled out of control by now. Everyone sighed in concern. Cant we get in touch with Jing? Gui asked. What about the Heavenly Note Sect? Liu asked. Everyone knew that to contact Jing in the past, they usually reached out to Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sect. All eyes turned to Xing, who was the closest. Ive already been there, but it seems hes in seclusion, Xing said. With that, no one knew what else to say. After that, Gui asked about the blade. Its indeed the Ruins of Return, said Senior Dan Yuan. But thats not the main body of the blade. Were still uncertain about its true location. After that, Dan Yuan asked if anyone had any leads on those who could temporarily suppress the Heavenly Extreme pearls. wuxiaworld.site Of course, no one had any clue about this. Liu said that there was a huge change in the Ancestral Dragons Heart. It seemed to have weakened a lot. Everyone was shocked by this. In other words, this incident might really have been caused by the Dragon Clan. But the details were still unclear, and perhaps it was worth investigating the Ancestral Dragons Heart. They discussed many things and realized that each time Jing was absent, there always was an issue with the terrifying pearls. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Xiao Li sat cross-legged under the peach tree. She looked like she was cultivating, but in reality, she was already snoring. However, in just a few months, she had advanced from the early stage to the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Soon, he would become a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. This speed of her advancement shocked Ku Wu Chang. He was the first to notice, but he quickly took steps to conceal Xiao Lis cultivation realm. The speed of her advancement terrified him. A genius beyond comprehension. He even began to have certain thoughts, but he quickly suppressed them. If he felt this way, Xiao Li would be in grave danger once the rest of the sect found out. Thus, he strictly forbade her from revealing her true cultivation realm. She was to maintain the appearance of being at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Logically, reaching the peak of the Golden Core Realm would not be too impressive, but to achieve this within less than half a year while only starting from the early stage was a different story entirely. This was not a case of someone hiding their cultivation and suddenly revealing it. She had genuinely progressed step by step. After all, she would come to him every few days for guidance. He was pleased when she reached the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, but when she rapidly advanced to the late stage and then the peak of the Golden Core Realm, his satisfaction turned to unease. He felt that this little girl before him was the most terrifying genius of the Heavenly Note Sect. As for why she cultivated diligently these days, Xiao Lis answer was very simple. It was to distract her from crying. Thunk! A peach fell from the tree and landed heavily on Xiao Lis head. Ow! She rubbed her head and looked around. Her face lit up in joy when she saw that a peach had fallen at her feet. Im not greedy. This peach came to me on its own. She picked up the peach. While eating it, she began to tidy up the courtyard and the house, though she avoided the second floor, where her Senior Brother rested. Her Senior Brother had been resting for a long time. Her Senior Sister had said he would wake up, and she believed that wholeheartedly. Therefore, after she finished cultivating, she often came here to tidy up and waited for him to wake up. The spirit beast had said that her Senior Brother was in seclusion, and she agreed. It was true that those in seclusion were often out of sight. But she had been afraid to sleep these days. When she did, she always dreamed of that green sun, and she vividly remembered the feeling of its sudden appearance. So, each time, she would wake up with tears streaming down her face. After tidying up, Xiao Li sat down under the peach tree and resumed meditating. The tree was laden with fruits, but she held herself back from eating any more of it. She wanted to save them for her Senior Brother. Once again, she closed her eyes to meditate, but soon after, something knocked against her head. It was another ripe peach. Xiao Li quickly picked it up. This one must be really sweet Ill save it for Senior Brother. She carefully wiped it clean and was about to put it away when she noticed a pair of shoes before her. She looked up in confusion and froze. A man in a dark blue robe stood there and looked at her curiously. The moment she saw him, Xiao Lis eyes welled up with tears. Tears streamed down her face nonstop, despite her efforts to wipe them away. Jiang Hao looked at Xiao Li, who was crying and was puzzled. His face was pale, and his aura was chaotic. He was unable to cultivate after waking up, so he had come out for some fresh air. He did not expect to see Xiao Li here, let alone see her cry when she saw him. Havent been eating well? Jiang Hao asked gently. You seem to have lost weight. Senior Brother, I thought didnt want me around anymore, just like my parents Xiao Li sobbed. Jiang Hao looked at her. He had just woken up, and he was still a bit groggy. He was not entirely clear-headed, but seeing her in tears, he guessed she might have had a bad dream or something. Logically, she would not have been able to witness his death. However, he was surprised that it took him so long to come back to life. He was even more surprised to find himself in his courtyard. I wont do that, Jiang Hao said. Not even in the future? Xiao Li asked. Jiang Hao was silent for a while and then nodded at her. Really? Xiao Li stopped crying immediately. She then ate the peach in her hands. Werent you saving that for me? Jiang Hao thought. But as he recalled what he had gone through, he felt a bit sentimental. He was not sure if it had been real or just an illusion created by some divine power. But Jiang Hao fell silent. He did not think about it too much. The important thing was that he was alive again, and that was good enough. The rest of his memories were hazy. He even felt like his subconscious had created the illusion of his survival after his death. Sitting down at the wooden table under the peach tree, Jiang Hao invited Xiao Li to join him. Then, he started brewing some tea with ordinary tea leaves. What month is it now? Jiang Hao asked. June. Senior Brother, youve been asleep for almost six months, Xiao Li said. How did I end up here? Jiang Hao inquired. Senior Sister brought you back. The green sun appeared, and I was worried about you, so I wanted to find you. But then, Senior Sister showed up, and I fell asleep. After she brought you out, she brought us back here, Xiao Li said simply. Jiang Hao looked up at the green sun in the sky with emotion. Jiang Hao then looked at his interface. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 82] [Cultivation: Peak of the True Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Ability: Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 0/100 (cannot be cultivated)] [Divine Abilities: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] One of the divine abilities was gone. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt a deep sense of loss. He had that divine ability for nearly eighty years of his life. It had suddenly disappeared. His lifeblood and cultivation points were also gone. In the end, he sacrificed everything to deal with that True Dragon. Jiang Hao then appraised himself. [Status: Hong Yuye used her Dao Core to remold your body. Weakened. Afflicted by the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison (Yang Gu)] Remolded my body? Jiang Hao was surprised, but why was he still afflicted by the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison? If his body had been destroyed and had died, the poison should have disappeared. So, why was he still poisoned? Could the poison be embedded in his soul? Jiang Hao was puzzled but did not think about it too much. After that, Xiao Li told him that after they returned, she told everyone that he was in seclusion. Some people had come looking for him. As for the green sun, she did not know too much about it. After getting a rough idea of the situation, Jiang Hao told Xiao Li to go play on her own. However, Xiao Li refused to leave. She was worried that he would fall asleep once again if she left. Jiang Hao did not mind. He was just curious about how Xiao Lis cultivation had suddenly reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Im going to start cultivating seriously now, Xiao Li said firmly. Jiang Hao looked at her in understanding. The next day, Xiao Li left. The spirit beast came back and excitedly claimed that Jiang Hao was able to wake up because its friends in the underworld had blessed him. Jiang Hao did not mind. Instead, he focused on recovering. At the beginning of July, Jiang Hao had returned to his peak condition. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The effects of death were gradually fading. It seems youre all better now, said a sudden voice from behind him. It was the same as before. Jiang Hao turned around to see Hong Yuye, who was dressed in her red-and-white gown and was sitting under the peach tree. Jiang Hao looked at her for a long time before bowing respectfully in greeting. Senior, its been a long time since I last saw you. Chapter 1488 - Chapter 1488: I Dont Dare Die Until I Finish What I Promised You, Senior (1) Chapter 1488: I Dont Dare Die Until I Finish What I Promised You, Senior (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the early morning, rays of sunlight fell into the courtyard. Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye under the tree. The light shining on her face made her look like a painting. But he noticed that she was not in a good condition. A long time? She looked at him. Its just been six months. Jiang Hao shook his head. Senior, it may seem like six months to you, but for me, a lot of time has passed. To die and come back to life again is not something that can be done in a mere six months. When he was released, he gradually sensed the state of his body. If he had been just a skeleton, the moment he was revived, flesh and blood would have regenerated. He could have chosen to delay waking up. If he had waited a few hundred years, perhaps things outside would have settled down. But he did not do that. When he felt it was the right time, he woke up. When he came back to life, he felt a sense of peace. He thought he would be in some wilderness, but he was surprised to find himself in the courtyard. wuxiaworld.site Although he had speculated, he was still taken aback when he heard what Xiao Li had said. It felt like a lifetime had passed. Before, he had almost died. This time, he had really died. The endless darkness had swallowed him and offered him no escape. At that moment, he could clearly feel that there was no Jiang Hao left in this world. If not for a divine power that gave him another chance, his story would have ended. It was a terrifying feeling. What did you go through? Hong Yuye hesitated before asking him. Senior, Why did you think I could come back to life? Jiang Hao asked in return. Theres a special power protecting you a force of life, Hong Yuye said. When she tried to save him, there was no hope, but she did sense something unusual. Jiang Hao sat down at the tea table under the peach tree and began making tea for Hong Yuye. His storage treasure was still with him, though the spirit stones inside were gone. Out of the over seven million spirit stones, only seventy thousand were left. He was rather emotional. Those were the spirit stones he had saved up over decades. He had no idea where they had gone. As he brewed the tea, Jiang Hao said, It felt like I had a dream. A dream? Hong Yuye was a bit surprised. Yes. In the dream, I fell into an endless abyss, where I would sleep forever, with nothing in the world concerning me anymore. Just as I was about to settle into that silence, someone woke me up, Jiang Hao recalled. Later, in a special place, I met two people. A husband and a wife. The man gave me two choices. Two choices? Hong Yuye asked curiously. Yes, one was to stay there and become a disciple of a certain Sect Master, and the other was to return, Jiang Hao said. What was the difference between the two choices? Hong Yuye asked. Perhaps staying there would mean truly dying, Jiang Hao said slowly. In the dream, you probably thought staying would be the best choice, right? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed Becoming the disciple of a Sect Master had seemed like a good thing. If he returned, he would have to face the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl once again. His life and death were uncertain. Why did you choose to return? Hong Yuye asked while sipping her tea. Jiang Hao lowered his head and looked at the tea leaves on the table. He said softly, I felt that there were many things that I left unfinished for you, Senior. Hearing this, Hong Yuyes hand on the teacup paused before she continued drinking her tea. What things? I cant remember clearly, but there should be a lot of things I still need to do, Jiang Hao shook his head and said truthfully. He really could not remember clearly. He had delayed a lot of things. He only remembered that he had yet to find the owner behind the stone tablet and had to figure out the origin of the Archean Abyss Dragon Pearl. He had wanted to put everything off until he was strong enough to control his own life and death. He was not someone who would forget the debts he owed, but He was afraid of losing control and dying. Only with enough strength could he decide his own fate and live well. Hong Yuye set down her teacup. Just because of that? Jiang Hao shook his head. My home is here. Home? Hong Yuye said plainly. Wasnt your home destroyed? Youre joking, Senior, Jiang Hao said as he looked at the courtyard. This is my home. Hong Yuye fell silent. Jiang Hao continued sipping his tea. Why did you crush the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Turning left meant living, turning right meant dying peacefully. So, you chose to go right because of Xiao Li? Hong Yuye asked. I dont know. Jiang Hao shook his head. I thought about a lot of things back then. I reflected on my life, which was full of bitterness because of many reasons. Since I couldnt decide how to live, I decided to die on my own terms. What would you choose if it were someone else? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before shaking his head. I dont know. Back then, with you there, Senior, I could die without worries. Without you, nothing I did would have been without meaning. Hong Yuye looked at him for a while before asking how it felt to come back to life. It feels like Ive lived through endless years. I feel a bit lost, even confused, Jiang Hao hesitated before saying. But theres something Id like to ask you, Senior. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hong Yuye sipped her tea and did not say anything. She gestured for Jiang Hao to speak. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, I was poisoned before I died, and after coming back to life, Im still poisoned. Im curious, is this poison really that tenacious? Hong Yuye looked intently at him and asked, What do you think? Jiang Hao was silent. Im asking you because I dont know I believe you must have a deeper purpose, Senior, Jiang Hao said. Senior, do you know where the seven million spirit stones in my storage treasure went? Chapter 1489 - Chapter 1489: I Dont Dare Die Until I Finish What I Promised You, Senior (2) Chapter 1489: I Dont Dare Die Until I Finish What I Promised You, Senior (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What do you think? Hong Yuye looked at the person in front of her and answered him with the same question as before. She was mocking him a little. It must have been lost, Jiang Hao said. Hong Yuye chuckled softly and asked, What do you plan to do next? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Smiling San Sheng is dead. The title of being the best through the ages is not so small, so the world reacted to his death. Everyone thinks hes gone, said Hong Yuye. Jiang Hao was surprised. Did this mean that his enemies wouldnt be focusing on him anymore? This was a good thing. That was certainly good news. Theres one more thing Hong Yuye pointed to the green sun and asked, What do you plan to do about that? Jiang Hao looked at the green sun and knew that this was a great danger. But what could he do? I have no way to handle it. Jiang Hao shook his head. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co There was no way to seal it. Even if he were stronger, it might still be impossible to seal it. What if they can buy you ten days? Hong Yuye asked. That could work, but as things stand now, it doesnt seem feasible, Jiang Hao said. If it could be dealt with, he certainly wanted to handle it. Leaving it in the South like this could lead to a sudden explosion. Moreover, the followers of The End of All Things wouldnt remain quiet. The longer it stayed, the more dangerous it would become. But could ten days really be enough? It was not about controlling it for ten days. It was about sealing it in ten days. Senior, do you have a solution? He looked at her and hesitated. Find the Ruins of Return, Hong Yuye said calmly. The blade? Jiang Hao remembered that Senior Dan Yuan had been looking for it too. The Ruins of Return was the Heavenly Extreme Emperors blade. You might want to ask the person under the River of Deathly Silence about it, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was a little surprised that the Ruins of Return had such an origin. He did have to deal with it. After all, he was the one who had caused this. Not everyone knows that Smiling San Sheng is dead. Am I safe? Jiang Hao asked. Smiling San Sheng is dead, but Gu Jin isnt. Jiang Hao is alive. What about Jing? Hong Yuye asked. Should Jing be considered dead? Indeed, if Jing were dead, it would be fine. But Jing could not die yet. Jing was too important. Many things depended on that identity. Besides, the one who died was the number one throughout the ages. That might not necessarily be Smiling San Sheng. Though he was alive now, the traces he left in the world had been wiped out with his death. Even if Smiling San Sheng lived again, he was no longer the same person who had been the number one through the ages. But regardless, he could live peacefully in the sect. He could continue cultivating. As for the Great Era, it had nothing to do with him. Xiao Lis matter was quite troublesome. Though the other party had not found the Forbidden Dragon, they were indeed searching for her. Thinking of this, Jiang Hao asked curiously, Senior, you were there that day, werent you? Hong Yuye knew which day Jiang Hao was referring to. Yes. She nodded. Who blocked your path, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. The Ancestral Dragon, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao was in disbelief. Was the Ancestral Dragon alive? The Ancestral Dragons Heart has its own power, Hong Yuye said. Jiang Hao understood. It seemed that he had to destroy the Ancestral Dragons Heart first if he wanted Xiao Li to be able to venture out safely. This task had to be done to eliminate any hidden dangers. After that, the two of them did not speak further and merely sipped their tea. After a long time, Hong Yuye said, Now that youve come back to life, do you still have regrets? Jiang Hao set down his teacup and said softly, I have no more regrets. Ive done everything I could and can let go now. He had truly let go. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and said, In life, every year brings its own essence. Every stop is a new scenery. Fate is deep and also shallow. You eat a bowl of noodles, and its one less than before. When you meet someone, you meet them one less time than before. Life is an act of deduction. Time and again, you keep doing it until the future doesnt seem so long anymore. That year, my family locked the door, and when it opened again, it became someone elses story. Jiang Hao looked at Hong Yuye and smiled. My path is not in the past but in the future. As Jiang Hao finished speaking, an endless surge of Dao energy erupted from his body. The Dao energy surged and began to churn. The previously dense Dao energy started to take shape. It formed edges and lines, stroke by stroke. It was the pattern of the Great Dao. At this moment, the aura of the Great Dao enveloped Jiang Hao, and the patterns of the Great Dao radiated light. With a single thought, he became a Heavenly Immortal. In the courtyard, the aura of the Dao filled the surroundings and was absorbed by the spiritual herbs. Yet outside, there was no change at all. Hong Yuye looked at him with emotion. Ten years He had ascended from the Immortal Ascension Platform to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Xu Bai stood atop a mountain peak and gazed at the green sun in the sky. He was filled with numerous emotions. The South had become hellish. Countless people were desperately trying to escape. No one was eyeing the Heavenly Note Sect anymore. No one gathered around it. Everyone just wanted to flee the South and head elsewhere because they knew this green sun would kill numerous people eventually. He had not fled. Logically, he could have left safely. His cultivation, ability, and Dharma treasure would have assisted him in leaving safely. The sect would even assist him. But he could not leave. There was a crucial person in this matter. Jiang Hao of Heavenly Note Sects Cliff of Broken Hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was the only person connected to Jing, and finding him might bring hope. Unfortunately, the man was in seclusion. Xu Bai dared not barge in. After all, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl might still be inside with him. If anything unexpected happened, it would be over. But recently, he had heard that Jiang Hao was out of seclusion. Chapter 1490 - Chapter 1490: I Dont Dare Die Until I Finish What I Promised You, Senior (3) Chapter 1490: I Dont Dare Die Until I Finish What I Promised You, Senior (3) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The opportunity had not yet appeared. He would wait until the person showed up, then he could visit them and hope for some gain. The next day, he heard that Jiang Hao had appeared and had gone to the Spirit Herb Garden. Without further hesitation, he headed toward the Cliff of Broken Hearts. After all, Jiang Hao was related to Chu Chuan. Chu Chuan, ultimately, was related to Chu Jie. He had come here because of this. Naturally, he could visit him for the same reason. Today, Jiang Hao was in the Spirit Herb Garden. When he heard that Xu Bai was coming to visit him, he was surprised. Junior Brother, did you provoke him in some way? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Why would he provoke the other party? However, he understood why he was here. wuxiaworld.site When the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl exploded, Jing was nowhere. He would definitely seek out Jiang Hao to contact Jing. It was inevitable. Junior Brother, do you know what that green sun is? Miao Tinglian asked seriously. Its something that can destroy everything, which means our time alive is running out. At this point, you shouldnt hide your inner thoughts anymore. Tell me, who do you fancy in the sect? Or is it someone from another sect that you like? Speak up, at this point, even if I have to risk my pretty face, Ill help you as a matchmaker. Jiang Hao was speechless. He thought that Senior Sister Miao would say as much. He did not respond to her and left. Junior Brother, youre different after your seclusion, Miao Tinglian said in surprise as she approached him. Jiang Hao looked over at her curiously. You dont seem as impatient as before, and youre not like the Master when he was leaving instructions for many things, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao felt that Senior Sister Miao was a really sensitive person. Thats why the future is important and can be beautiful. You should find a Dao partner to spend it with, Miao Tinglian said before he could think further. Jiang Hao thought of something. When he was young, he had met an extraordinary woman He actually had met someone like that. When he was nineteen, he met someone who changed his life. His peaceful life was interrupted. But if someone asked, he would naturally deny it. As for the rest, he was not too sure about it. Many things were not as simple as they seem. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao went to stand beside Mu Qi. After standing there for a while, he left. Miao Tinglian wanted to follow him, but she was pulled back by Mu Qi. As long as Jiang Hao went over to Senior Brother Mu Qis side, he would be saved from Senior Sister Miao Tinglians endless nagging. Soon, Xu Bai arrived. Many people could see him walk to the Spirit Herb Garden. He looked elegant and refined as always. He also looked tall and mighty as he stood there. He towered over everyone like a giant. Greetings, Senior. Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Xu Bai smiled and shook his head. Fellow Disciple Jiang, do you remember Chu Jie? I do remember her. Jiang Hao nodded. One of my Junior Brothers left many years ago to look for her. Do you want to walk with me? Xu Bai pointed at the riverside. Naturally, Jiang Hao did not dare to refuse an invitation from a senior. Xu Bai was very strong, and his ability to control spiritual energy was extraordinary. They walked by the riverside. Once they were alone, Xu Bai asked, Do you think the green sun can be dealt with, Fellow Daoist Jiang? I truly dont know. This is beyond my capabilities, said Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Do you think the person who owns it will take it back? Xu Bai did not mind his answer. Jiang Hao knew he was asking about Jing. He thought for a moment and said, Senior, Im not sure, but I believe the person who has it must have encountered something. Otherwise, why would they release it? Hearing this, Xu Bai asked, Then, is that person still still busy? Faced with such a great change, I believe anyone would need time, Jiang Hao said. Chapter 1491 - Chapter 1491: If You Meet Your Senior Brother, Tell Him To Serve Us (1) Chapter 1491: If You Meet Your Senior Brother, Tell Him To Serve Us (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation By the riverside, Jiang Hao and Xu Bai walked along the small path. They talked about the green sun in the beginning but shifted to talking about cultivation. Jiang Hao listened attentively. Although much of what was discussed was not directly useful to him, Xu Bais insights were refreshing. Xu Bai gave off an imposing presence, like a towering figure. His strength was as unwavering as a mountain. This was the result of accumulated power and refined control. One could say Xu Bai was very sincere. But this did not suit Jiang Hao. Xu Bai was a favored child of the heavens and a disciple of an immortal sect. He naturally had that kind of demeanor. But Jiang Hao did not have that. He was just an ordinary disciple in a demonic sect. Besides, he did not want to attract too much attention. wuxiaworld.site After talking about cultivation, Xu Bai talked about Chu Chuan and Chu Jie. It was just a simple conversation. Xu Bai mentioned that Chu Jie had left the Bright Moon Sect a long time ago and had not returned. Jiang Hao told him that Chu Chuan had done the same. The two of them were somewhat similar. Jiang Hao just nodded. Chu Chuans path was not easy. He was not like Chu Jie, who had everything going on smoothly. So far, the difference in their cultivation realms must be huge. Chu Chuan must be in the Primordial Spirit Realm, while Chu Jie must have already reached the Return to Void Realm. There was a high chance that she might have already ascended. In the South, Chu Chuan was in a sorry state in a swamp. A black eagle was standing on his shoulder. At this moment, he was already in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. After escaping from the desert, he came here and was rescued when he was exhausted. The person who had saved him was an ordinary family in the town. However, the towns most powerful family tried to forcibly take the girl who saved him. When the girls parents tried to reason with them, they were beaten, and their legs were broken. They even threatened to humiliate the girl before killing her. Chu Chuan could not take it anymore. Even though he was seriously injured, he rose up and fought that family. Blood flowed like a river. The townspeople were terrified of him, especially when he took out the soul flag he had obtained from the deserts secret realm and dragged the entire family into it. The pitiful screams were heard by many. Although the townspeople cheered his actions, his demonic methods made them uneasy. In the end, Chu Chuan left voluntarily. He did not want to trouble them. That was how he had ended up in a swamp. Along the way, he saved the black eagle. At least, he finally had some company. He could not raise it like Senior Brother Jiang had raised the spirit beast, but he could raise it into something that could scout the way ahead. Hopefully, the black eagle would be of some use. If it was useless, he could eat it when he got hungry. Whats the deal with this green sun? It feels really dangerous, Chu Chuan said as he looked up at the sky. He did not dare go near it, so he turned his back and walked away. He had been away from home for decades, with no end in sight to reaching the East. Whoosh! Suddenly, a fierce wind roared. Strange birds appeared in the sky and headed in their direction. Chu Chuans scalp tingled as he looked at the black eagle and said, What exactly did you steal from them that theyre chasing you like this? The black eagle rolled its eyes and remained silent. It only pointed the way for Chu Chuan. Chu Chuan did not dare linger and quickly fled. Are you sure itll be safe if we keep going this way? The black eagle nodded. Without further thought, Chu Chuan sped ahead. A few days later, he emerged from the swamp and saw a mountain peak. The black eagle pointed to the top of the mountain. Chu Chuan turned to look behind him to make sure he was not being followed, then flew toward the peak on his sword. He had avoided flying earlier to stay hidden. As soon as he took to the sky, he was spotted. He had no choice but to quickly approach the mountain peak. Unfortunately, the birds behind him had no intention of stopping. If they caught up, he would be in for a world of pain, if not death. Luckily, as he neared the mountain peak, a powerful demonic force erupted and scared off the birds. Chu Chuan was relieved, but also a bit worried. Logically, having saved the black eagle, he should be entitled to some reward. But he feared that the demons might not be easy to deal with. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the cave on the mountain peak, he sensed unfriendly gazes. He walked deeper inside and arrived at a grand hall. The hall was inside a karst cave. All around, black eagles were watching him. Some watched with disdain, others in mockery, and yet others with contempt. At the top of the hall sat a black eagle with some white feathers. At this moment, the black eagle on Chu Chuans shoulder respectfully landed on the ground. This made Chu Chuan cautious. He bowed low and said, Greetings, Senior. You are not worthy, a voice said from above. This made Chu Chuan uncomfortable. The surrounding gazes were not calculative. They were openly dismissive. What did he have to do with these demons? That comment directed at his worthiness was unwarranted. He had not done anything wrong, so how was he unworthy? Cant I even ask for a reward? Chu Chuan thought. If not, it was okay. He was fine with being poor. But no one had the right to call him unworthy. Before Chu Chuan could say anything, the black eagle at the top said again, Dont think that just because someone from our clan brought you here, you can get acquainted with us. You may have some talent, but to us, youre nothing but the lowest of the low. Looking at you, it seems you have a decent cultivation, but in other aspects, youre just mediocre. Chu Chuan was angry, but there were too many powerful beings here. He could end up dead. If he had known, he would not have come here. He had been tricked by this little black eagle. Do you think cultivation is just about what realm you reach? asked the black eagle at the top. Isnt it? Chu Chuan asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, the black eagle sneered. You think your cultivation realm is high, but there are plenty of people out there with higher cultivation than you. In the world of cultivation, what matters is who backs you up. Where is your Master? The Heavenly Note Sect, Chu Chuan said. Never heard of it. Does anyone important value you? the black eagle asked again. Chu Chuan hesitated and said, Maybe my Senior Brother values me. Upon hearing this, the black eagle laughed heartily. Your Senior Brother? Is he powerful? Is he famous? Chapter 1492 - Chapter 1492: If You Meet Your Senior Brother, Tell Him To Serve Us (2) Chapter 1492: If You Meet Your Senior Brother, Tell Him To Serve Us (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even that sect is insignificant, let alone your Senior Brother. He must be nothing. Given that, you too are nothing. How dare you think youre worthy of having my clan members follow you? Youre just a lowly ant. Chu Chuan was furious, but the aura of the being before him was too powerful, so he did not dare speak loudly. Then, what do you intend to do, Senior? he asked. Weve recently discovered a secret realm. Go check it out. If you find something of value, we might be merciful enough to let you leave with one of our clan members. But remember, youll be serving it as its servant. Dont even think about trying to be its Master, the black eagle said coldly. Chu Chuan thought it over and figured that entering the secret realm might be beneficial, so he agreed without hesitation. As expected, youre an ignorant low-life. Your Senior Brother must be the same. If you ever encounter him, tell him to serve us as well. The black eagle sneered disdainfully. Chu Chuan clenched his fists. Before, he just wanted to leave after getting the benefits. But he was determined that he would step on this eagle if he had the chance. He would let it know who a low-life actually was. Around mid-July, Jiang Hao noticed that apart from the green sun in the sky, everything else seemed to have returned to normal. Things had finally calmed down, and it allowed him to focus on cultivating peacefully in the Heavenly Note Sect. wuxiaworld.site After the earlier conversation, Xu Bai did not bother him again. After refining his cultivation at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, Jiang Hao headed to the River of Deathly Silence to ask Tian Xun about the Ruins of Return. Tian Xun had become increasingly easier to find. There were not many identities left from his past. Although he could feel some connection to Gu Jin still, most of it had disappeared. After having died once, his trace was almost gone. But he needed Gu Jins name and identity. He did not want to meet Tian Xun in his true form. The Master of the East Heavenly Pole was too dangerous, and there was no need to take unnecessary risks. He tried to trigger Gu Jins name and felt that everything that belonged to Gu Jin returned to him once more. Jiang Hao was shocked. Gu Jins power and strength were not something to be underestimated. Youre here again. Tian Xun felt rather emotional. Senior, whats wrong? Jiang Hao was curious. You know that Smiling San Sheng is dead, right? Tian Xun asked. I know. Jiang Hao nodded. How did you know, Senior? Did so many people know about his death? Tian Xun did not have access to the outside world. He comprehended the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. Normally, the blades intent would leave traces in the world, but those traces have vanished, Tian Xun said with regret. If he had successfully comprehended the seventh form, the traces wouldnt have disappeared. But clearly, he hadnt, which means hes dead. As the Master of the East Heavenly Pole, I can sense it. Even in my slumber, I feel both regret and relief. Jiang Hao had known that the Heavenly Blade had such a connection. Perhaps his cultivation was too weak, and his understanding of the Heavenly Blade was insufficient. But why would the Master of the East Heavenly Pole feel this way? He asked, and Tian Xun said, Smiling San Shengs death means the loss of a formidable opponent, but its also a relief that such a rival no longer exists. A rival? Jiang Hao chuckled. Smiling San Sheng wasnt even a match for you. He lost decisively in your previous encounter. But he had potential, Tian Xun said. Why did you come looking for me today? Tian Xun was curious. Theres a thing I need to talk about, said Jiang Hao. You look different from before. Tian Xun looked at Jiang Hao intently. How so? Jiang Hao did not feel any different. Only his cultivation realm had increased. However, in the Heavenly Note Sect, his cultivation was displayed at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. He was still some steps away from being a top disciple. Before, the tenth top disciple used to be at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Currently, the tenth top disciple was at the peak of the Soul Ascension Realm. It would not be long before the bar was raised to the Return to Void Realm. While Jiang Hao had progressed, others had not remained stagnant either. The speed of their improvement was anything but slow. The seat of the top disciple was something else. It was not easy to catch up. It was all up to Junior Brother Han Ming. His progress was not slow. Perhaps there was a chance that he would be able to get close to the tenth top disciple spot when he was a hundred years old. It was possible for him to reach the Return to Void Realm in a hundred years. The Great Era had just begun, and everyone was unleashing their cultivation. There was a period of rapid improvement and competition was fierce. Its hard to say, but you do seem different. You used to feel complicated, but now youre much simpler, Tian Xun said. Jiang Hao thought it might be because many things had been erased from him. After dying once, the bad luck that had clung to him might have disappeared. Tian Xun had nothing more to say, so Jiang Hao asked about what he had come here for. Do you know about the Ruins of Return, senior? The blade? Tian Xun asked. Yes. The Heavenly Extreme Emperors blade. Jiang Hao nodded. I know about it, but that sword was eventually left in a secret realm. Its a strange place Once its opened, entrances appear all over the world. They were seemingly left behind as a fortune by the Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Tian Xun said. How do we enter this secret realm? Jiang Hao asked urgently. Just find an entrance. Its easy to identify. When entrances start appearing everywhere, youll know the secret realm has emerged. Then, you can go in and search for the Ruins of Return. But I cant tell you how to find it. Its not certain that the greatest fortune in that realm would be the Ruins of Return. Tian Xun shrugged. That was all Tian Xun knew, but it was enough for Jiang Hao. It was just a matter of locating the secret realm. Since there were many entrances, he would need to use the stone tablet to see if such an entrance had appeared anywhere. Is this information useful? Tian Xun asked. It is. Jiang Hao nodded. In that case, youll need to bring me enough corpses of demonic beasts. Also, Ill remind you that the Demon Clan is awakening. Theyre not ordinary and are incredibly powerful, Tian Xun said in warning. Jiang Hao was surprised. He had not heard that before. But Tian Xuns era was too long ago, and perhaps many things had happened in between that had caused the Demon Clan to go dormant. After leaving the River of Deathly Silence, Jiang Hao went to hunt and kill many demonic beasts before throwing them into the river. He treated it like an exchange. Naturally, he would not ask his help for nothing in return. An exchange without a reward could not be called a transaction. That might easily affect the next transaction. A mutual exchange was the healthiest way forward. Back in his courtyard, Jiang Hao found the spirit beast hanging from a tree branch. This surprised him. Master, I feel like I need to be tied up, said the spirit beast. Jiang Hao was puzzled. He appraised the spirit beast and realized that it was about to advance. The Soul Ascension Realm beast was about to advance. Adding some spirit stones would improve the process. Unfortunately, it was not the growth of its bloodline, so there would be no more bubbles. It was just an ordinary advancement. The spirit beast possessed not only the power of deception but also the ability to avoid danger. It was a far more capable creature than he had initially expected. After tossing six thousand spirit stones to the spirit beast, Jiang Hao stopped paying attention to it. Out of seven million spirit stones, he had only one million left, which made him feel a bit uneasy. Xiao Li also ran over to him saying she wanted to eat spirit stones too. Jiang Hao was left speechless. Senior Sister said that eating spirit stones will help me grow strong, Xiao Li said. She also mentioned that she had already eaten many of his spirit stones. Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. Xiao Li had eaten seven million spirit stones?! Yet, he had not received even a single bubble. Xiao Li was like a bottomless pit. Feeding her spirit stones was a loss, but Jiang Hao still handed her the last ten thousand spirit stones he had. He had nothing left anymore. He was so used to finding spirit stones that he had no interest in earning a few dozen or a few hundred anymore. People did change. After waiting for over a month, it was finally early September when Jiang Hao sensed the stone tablet vibrate. The gathering finally began. If he waited any longer, the green sun would explode. Although he could escape using the golden ring, not many in the Heavenly Note Sect would survive, which would be disastrous. That was not a good thing. With that in mind, Jiang Hao waited for midnight to arrive. At midnight, Jiang Hao entered the stone tablet. He saw the same people he always did at the gathering. No new members had joined the gathering in a long time. He wondered if there was a limit or if no one had acquired a stone tablet recently. While he was observing the others, they were also looking at him. They looked pleased. Jing, youre back! Senior Dan Yuan smiled. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded and said respectfully, There was an unexpected situation. It was indeed unexpected. If not for the Dragon Clan, he would still be living his life peacefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since the dragon was dead, it was much easier. Jing, do you know what exactly happened? Senior Dan Yuan asked. Is Smiling San Sheng really dead? Gui asked. Everyone was eager to know the answer to that question. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded without hesitation. I know only a little, but the number one through the ages is really dead. Chapter 1493 - Chapter 1493: Foreseeing the Demoness (1) Chapter 1493: Foreseeing the Demoness (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The number one through the ages had died. This news made everyone at the gathering sigh. Smiling San Sheng, who had opened the path of immortality and became a True Immortal in five years, was really dead? Although they had guessed a little about the recent strange phenomenon, they could not verify it. Since it was finally confirmed, it was hard not to feel a bit emotional. What happened? Gui asked immediately. The others were also curious. What exactly had happened that the number one through the ages had ended up dead? Was it Jing or Smiling San Sheng who had crushed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Jiang Hao, looking at the crowd, had no intention of hiding anything and calmly said, The Dragon Clan encountered Smiling San Sheng. They bet that Smiling San Sheng wouldnt dare to crush the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and Jiang Hao did not continue. Everyone was stunned. And Smiling San Sheng just crushed it? Gui asked. wuxiaworld.site Jiang Hao nodded. Everyone was speechless. The people of the Dragon Clan were really bold. Had they been too complacent because of peace and forgotten the dangers of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Gui voiced that out. Senior Dan Yuan smiled and said, The place where the Dragon Clan resides is temporarily unaffected, so they naturally arent afraid. In front of such a deadly artifact, its a matter of who fears death less. So, is that dragon dead? Liu asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Everyone sighed. Although the members of the Dragon Clan were strong, they were facing the best through the ages. If everything had gone smoothly, the number one through the ages would have surpassed that dragon. It was a pity to lose someone like that. Did the Dragon Clan want him dead? Zhang asked. Thats something only the Dragon Clan can answer, Jiang Hao said. He knew that this was not the case. It was all because of the Forbidden Dragon. But he could not tell them. The Dragon Clan is pretty ambitious. Its not impossible for them to want to kill the best through the ages. However, its unusual that the dragon died together with him, said Liu. Xing nodded and said, It was probably the one who fought with the Golden Dragon. Would such a dragon really be willing to die? So, the Dragon Clan likely had their own goals, and maybe Smiling San Sheng wanted to stop them. Unfortunately, the other party dared him that he wouldnt dare to crush the pearl, and thus, the accident occurred, Zhang said. Jiang Hao listened quietly. He felt that it was better to speak less in the future. None of these people were ordinary. He was still too young compared to them. But Smiling San Sheng crushed the pearl. Was he trying to protect someone, or did he do that out of anger? After all, once its crushed, nothing can survive, Gui said. Lets talk about the Earth Extreme Silent Bead, said Senior Dan Yuan with a smile. The group immediately stopped discussing. Indeed, they could not talk about it any further. They knew Smiling San Sheng was one of Jings men, and Smiling San Shengs actions might be connected to Jing. So, they could not discuss it. Jiang Hao was also quite impressed by Senior Dan Yuan. If this discussion continued, who knows what the outcome would be? At this point, Senior Dan Yuan looked at Jing and said, Jing, do you remember the agreement from back then? I owe the Mountain Sea Sword Sect a reward, said Jiang Hao. He had owed this debt for a long time and had not had the opportunity to repay it. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect hopes that you can help solve this crisis within the realms of your ability, said Senior Dan Yuan with a smile. If theres no other way, theres no rush to repay it. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said, Ive already thought of a solution, but I cant do it alone. Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised. Was there really a solution to this? Jing, can you explain? Dan Yuan asked with a smile. The Ruins of Return said Jiang Hao. We need to find that blade and use it to seal the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl once again. The Ruins of Return is an extraordinary item, but it might not seal the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl for long, said Xing. I only need ten days. If it can seal it for ten days, I have a way, said Jiang Hao. It seems that well have to ask for help from the immortal sects, said Senior Dan Yuan with a nod. Ill inform them, but it wont be that easy to find the Ruins of Return, said Xing. Do you know where it might be, Senior? Gui asked. She asked Gu Changsheng in her mind, but there was no response. The others shook their heads. They knew too little about the Ruins of Return. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and then said, It might belong to the person who forged the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. This statement did not cause much of a reaction, since they did not know who had forged the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron. Xing thought for a moment and said, If its that ancient, then it must be from before the Human Emperors era. The secret realm discovered in the East might have some clues. The East? Liu shook his head. Thats far. Will we make it in time? It might not be easy to hold out against the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl for that long. By the time they reached the East, they might be too late. Even if they found it, they would have to find a way to send it to the South immediately. That would take a lot of time. We might all have the chance to enter, Xing said as everyone looked puzzled. Because of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, all eyes are in the South. No one knows about the secret realm in the East. The secret realm has been triggered, and its gate has opened, but not in the usual way. Its sending out countless spatial gates to various parts of the world. The South, the West, the North, overseasCthere should be entrances to the secret realm everywhere. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Was there really such a place? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was like the Corpse Realm. However, it was easier to enter than the Corpse Realm. In that case, we need to enter quickly. But does this secret realm have cultivation restrictions? Zhang asked. No, but those who understand this secret realm are too few, so those entering wont be too strong, Xing said. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. That was indeed the case. Chapter 1494 - Chapter 1494: Foreseeing the Demoness (2) Chapter 1494: Foreseeing the Demoness (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even if the Heavenly Note Sect discovered the entrance, Elder Baizhi would not enter it first. She might send a few people in and then make preparations accordingly. However, this was such a place where various factions would enter together. By the time people come out, the secret realm would be nearing closure. If we obtain this item, what should we do with it? Gui suddenly asked. It would be useless to them since they could not activate it, and it was not located in the South either. At that time, my people will investigate and teach you the sealing method I taught you earlier. If you cant hand it over to the immortal sects, then place it within the sealed barrier, Senior Dan Yuan said with a smile. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief at that. They decided to wait and see, and if circumstances changed, they would call for a gathering again. The matter of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was almost over. Senior Dan Yuan looked at everyone and asked, Do you have any more questions? After a brief silence, Jiang Hao said, I remember that I have one reward to claim. Of course. Have you decided what you want? asked Senior Dan Yuan. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co I want a healing pill, Jiang Hao said. He was not sure what kind of healing pill he should ask for. It would depend on the value of the reward. Since youve also provided information on the reason for the Earth Extreme Silent Pearls eruption, you may make a small request, Senior Dan Yuan said. What about seeds of the Dew of the First Sun? asked Jiang Hao. Dan Yuan was silent for a moment before he finally nodded. In the end, they talked a little more and the gathering ended. There were no further discussions about trading things or the surrounding situation. All the conversations were centered around the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. That was the most pressing matter at the moment. Overseas, Bi Zhu woke up. She looked outside and pulled away the blanket. Then, she got up and walked out. Qiao Yi was standing guard and keeping an eye on the surroundings. Princess, why are you up? Ive figured things out, so I got up, Bi Zhu said seriously. Qiao Yi was a little confused. We are saved! Ive received some secret information, Bi Zhu said seriously. Theres actually a way to seal the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. As expected, the heavens havent abandoned an eighteen-year-old girl like me. Princess, youre actually going to be five hundred years old soon, Qiao Yi said. Last year, I was still seventeen years old. I was scared because I had no experience. But this year, Im more mature. Bi Zhu walked to the bow of the boat and looked out at the sea. Auntie Qiao, lets start looking for an entrance to the secret realm. Theres hope there. That can be a gift for my eighteenth birthday! Qiao Yi was speechless. Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Tower, Mr. Tao was also looking at the moon in his courtyard. As he walked out, he saw someone singing and drinking under a pavilion. There was a man and a woman there. The woman was wearing a yellow immortal dress, while the man was wearing ordinary clothes and drinking wine. A young woman was sleeping outside the pavilion. I wonder how Lady Feng is doing. I havent visited her in a long time. Chi Tian sighed. He had been wearing pretty decent clothes a while ago, but unfortunately, he was so worried about his elder brother that he had sold his robes to spend it to seek comfort in the arms of the ladies. Ive had a hard time lately. Chi Tian took a long gulp from the wine cup. This is Mr. Taos fine wine. Even Zhu Shen can only drink a little of it when he has accomplished something big. But you drink it as you please without even considering the hardships of the mortal world, Senior, said Tang Ya. Youre living a good life, the woman opposite Chi Tian commented. Do you think its good? Chi Long handed the wine to the woman and said, As long as you help Mr. Tao, its easy to get something like this. You were the first to emerge and were on brotherly terms with Gu Jin. Why are you still working for others? Huang Jianxue asked curiously. Youre joking, Senior Huang, Mr. Tao said as he approached. Senior Chi is merely lending me a helping hand out of goodwill. Mr. Tao understands me like no other. How can I disappoint him? Chi Tian stopped drinking and pushed the wine aside. Huang Jianxue took a glance at the wine. Mr. Tao then took out a tea set and began brewing some tea. Senior Huang, you can stay here as long as you like. If you need anything, just let Zhu Shen or Tang Ya know. Of course, youre free to leave whenever you wish. You prepared a place in advance to help me hide from the Dragon Clan. How could I leave? Huang Jianxue asked coldly. Senior Huang, you dont know? Mr. Tao looked at Chi Tian. I didnt tell her, Chi Tian said casually as he sipped his tea. Whats with the attitude? Does she really think shes that important? This surprised Huang Jianxue. Mr. Tao did not hide anything. He said, The dragon that fought you is dead. Dead?! How is that possible? Huang Jianxue was shocked. Although he wasnt invincible, no one in the South could kill him that easily. Its public knowledge. Even the immortal sects combined might find it difficult to subdue him if they fought him one-on-one. When strong people fight, it rarely ends quickly. How could he be dead? The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, said Mr. Tao and did not explain further. Huang Jianxue had come here to hide from the Dragon Clan and knew little of what was happening outside. She feared that her aura might spread and reveal her location. Chi Tian was not concerned, as the Dragon Clan could not find him, but the Golden Dragon had fought them, so she might be easily traceable. After waking up, they mingled with the locals and had no interest in the Dragon Clans ambitions. So, if Senior wants to leave, youre free to go anytime, Mr. Tao said truthfully. With the Earth Extreme Silent Pearls eruption, the immortal sects wont be able to contain it for long. Theyll likely abandon the South Chi Tian sighed and shook his head. Mr. Tao smiled. Actually, theres still a way, but I need to go out this time. What way? Chi Tian asked curiously. Have you heard of the Ruins of Return? Mr. Tao asked. The blade? Chi Tian asked. You know about it, senior? Mr. Tao was surprised. Chi Tian nodded. My elder brother saw it before. Where? Mr. Tao was even more shocked. Chi Tian thought for a moment and said, It should be in a secret realm, but he didnt take it, nor did he destroy anything there. He said the opportunities there werent useful to him, so he left them for others. He asked if I wanted it, but at that time, I was busy helping a lady who was in trouble, so I didnt go. But my brother said that this sword appears to be at the highest point, but its actually at the deepest. In other words, you cant get close to it by walking. You must use your heart. Mr. Tao was surprised. He did not expect to receive so much information. This was a good thing. The threat of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl was too great. He hoped that it could be resolved soon. Senior Chi, you must have been quite tired lately. Please use the Jade Cloud Pavilion to rest your feet, Mr. Tao said with a smile. Mr. Tao, you really understand me. Chi Tian laughed and got ready to leave. Tang Ya then said, Why not save up so that you can book the top floor later? Chi Tian was silent for a second and realized that Tang Ya was right. When did you get so clever? Chi Tian asked. Well that way, youll have a chance to visit that place. When you get the chance, you wont be poor if you save up now. And, if you are no longer poor, you wont borrow spirit stones from me, said Tang Ya truthfully. It is no wonder you became an immortal so soon. Its not without reason, said Chi Tian. The Golden Dragon frowned. The people here had very quick sources of information. Cooperation seemed worth considering, especially since Chi Tian was present, which was highly beneficial to her At Mu Qis house in the Cliff of Broken Hearts of the Heavenly Note Sect, the Mountain Sea Seal was everywhere. It was mainly used to target the Holy Master, but any hostile person entering the area would be killed in an instant. Mu Qi had previously noticed some people from the Heavenly Saint Sect attempting to ambush them, only to be suppressed. The markings seemed inexhaustible. Of course, he did not believe they were endless, so he set up his own formations as well. Today, Mu Qi was guarding the room. In front of him was his Dao partner, Miao Tinglian. At that moment, an Eight Trigrams Diagram was floating above Miao Tinglians head and helping her cultivate. This was something Mu Qi had obtained by chance. It was a divine item. He could not persuade Miao Tinglian to let go of her stubbornness, so he had no choice but to help her with the Heavenly Divination technique. The originally clear Eight Trigrams Diagram suddenly blurred at that point. Mu Qi frowned. He had heard some rumors that the heavenly secrets were in chaos. How could he improve the Heavenly Divination Technique under these conditions? He soon realized that he was wrong. After the chaos, the Eight Trigrams diagram began to assist. A strange path was slowly opening up. What kind of opportunity is this? Mu Qis mouth went dry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He felt that his Dao partner had come into contact with something that she should not have. At that moment, the Mountain Sea Seal was faintly discernible around the courtyard. It helped suppress the pressure exerted by the heavenly secrets. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye, who was sitting in the pavilion and coughing lightly, suddenly raised her head. A faint starlight It was very weak, so weak that it could be entirely ignored, but it still appeared within her vision. Chapter 1495 - Chapter 1495: I Thought I Was Used to It, But I Was Wrong (1) Chapter 1495: I Thought I Was Used to It, But I Was Wrong (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hong Yuye gazed at the starlight. She could sense that the other person was relying on some divine artifact, but their cultivation was too weak. That divine artifact had accidentally caught a glimpse of an opportunity during the chaos of heavenly secrets. Unfortunately, the other persons cultivation became an obstacle. They could not get any closer. Moreover, it was uncertain how long the divine artifact could hold out. Hong Yuyes gaze deepened as she tried to see who had unexpectedly glimpsed the edge of her heavenly secrets. Moreover, there was no aura of malice. Fixing her gaze, Hong Yuye followed the star-like glimmer. It was like staring into the abyss while the abyss stared back at them. After a moment, Hong Yuye withdrew her gaze. She merely glanced at that faint star-like glimmer and then paid it no further attention. wuxiaworld.site She quietly sipped her tea. No one knew what she was thinking. Meanwhile, in another place Crack! The Eight Trigrams Diagram cracked. The Mountain Sea Seal outside trembled and shattered one by one. Mu Qi knew that something bad was about to happen and immediately used a secret technique to interrupt Miao Tinglians technique. The divine item was his, so he disconnected it easily. With a bang, the divine artifact flew out and finally landed in Mu Qis hand. It disappeared into his body. It was being refined and repaired. Since it had started to crack, it could not be used for the next few days. Miao Tinglian opened her eyes in confusion and looked at Mu Qi in front of her. What happened? The divine artifact broke, and half of the techniques outside have collapsed, Mu Qi said as he checked on her carefully. Are you hurt? Miao Tinglian got up and checked her condition. After making sure she was alright, she heaved a sigh of relief. Im okay. Mu Qi was relieved to know that. He asked curiously, What did you see? The terrifying changes made him take notice. Miao Tinglian thought for a moment and excitedly said, I was just divining the person suitable for Junior Brother. At first, I didnt find anything, but then, somehow, I felt I could directly lock onto the person. I can sense that Junior Brothers destined partner is within the Heavenly Note Sect. Once Im ready, Ill try again. No I must hurry. It seems that the chaos in heavenly secrets gave me the opportunity, but it wont last long, so I need to act quickly. But you need to wait until my treasure is repaired. Maybe the day after tomorrow. Ill use another treasure to assist in the repair, Mu Qi said. Then, he asked curiously, When you were divining Junior Brothers partner, who did you see? Why did it cause such a big change? I dont know. Could it be that Ive comprehended a new path? Miao Tinglian said with her eyes wide open. Mu Qi looked at her and sighed. He thought he should make more preparations to handle any problems that might arise. However, divining the destined partner was indeed different from ordinary predictions. Perhaps this path was truly unique. It might just cause special changes. Hurry up and get ready. I dont feel any sense of foreboding, but we must seize the opportunity in these few days to investigate some things, Miao Tinglian said excitedly. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao, who had just finished the gathering, sensed that the Mountain Sea Seal had been activated. He thought that the Holy Master was here. But when he went to investigate, he found nothing. This surprised him. However, he still strengthened the Mountain Sea Seal in case the Holy Master appeared. This unexpected depletion might have something to do with the Holy Master, so he had to be cautious. Otherwise, Senior Sister Miao might be gone. Although she could be quite annoying at times, he did not want to see anything bad happen to her or Mu Qi. After returning to the courtyard, Jiang Hao decided to enter the secret realm, but he needed to find out where the entrance was. Xing might be able to think of a way, and the Heavenly Note Sect will send people to look for it. Jiang Hao had a plan in mind. He just needed to wait for the entrance to the secret realm. As for the Ruins of Return, he needed to hand it over to senior Dan Yuan if he managed to find it since he could not activate it. Whether he could obtain it would depend on luck. This item was not something that someone strong or powerful could obtain. It required more than that. Only the one who was most suitable would be able to get it. The blade of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor had the power to deal with the heavens, but it was incompatible with him. It was not likely he could obtain it. The next day, Jiang Hao had heard that the sect had begun to search for the entrance to the secret realm. They were waiting for the location of the entrance to the secret realm. Everyone was curious and worried about the green sun. However, while everyone found it strange and worrisome, few people knew it was the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. After all, it was not near the eruption site, so the threat was not immediately apparent. Some people even thought the green sun was still far away, and even if it posed a threat, it would not reach them. While some in the Heavenly Note Sect were worried, most did not know the truth. Three days later, Jiang Hao saw Liu chatting with Xing on the stone tablet. Someone had seen the Ruins of Return in a certain secret realm. To obtain it, one needed to use ones heart. This was good news. They were going to the secret realm, so they might be able to find it. Jiang Hao thought for a long time and came to a conclusion. The person who had seen the Ruins of Return was likely Gu Jin. Liu and Chi Tian knew each other, so it was highly likely that Chi Tian had given him that information. Who could be someone Chi Tian knew personally who might just have seen the Ruins of Return? Undoubtedly, it was Gu Jin. It was highly likely. After all, in that era, Gu Jin was the main focus. He had been the strongest. Jiang Hao felt that it was necessary to visit Devils Den. After Jiang Hao finished taking care of the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden, he went to the market to set up a stall to sell talismans. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In one day, he earned two hundred spirit stones. Staring at the spirit stones, Jiang Hao fell into deep thought. Earning two hundred in a day was a lot, but after getting used to collecting hundreds and thousands of spirit stones, coming back and earning just two hundred felt like a waste of time. His way of thinking had changed. Its as if seeing a mountain peak isnt like reaching the top anymore. Chapter 1496 - Chapter 1496: I Thought I Was Used to It, But I Was Wrong (2) Chapter 1496: I Thought I Was Used to It, But I Was Wrong (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao chuckled to himself and mocked his own thoughts. In truth, he had become restless, and his heart was no longer at peace. The changes in his emotions were subtly changing him. If he continued to lose himself like this, it could lead to trouble, especially since his cultivation realm had increased. He was at the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. It was impossible not to feel a little smug at having reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm at just eighty-two years. He sighed. His rapid advancement made it difficult to maintain control. But with the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl weighing on him, he dared not become too complacent. Fortunately, he was aware of this. If he could deal with the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, he planned to take some time to truly understand his current self and calm his mental state. After that, Jiang Hao arrived at Devils Den. wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co The moment he entered it, he felt the stars within growing brighter. There was even a sensation as if they were trying to pull him in. He dared not look further, nor did he dare to pry. He immediately entered the Blood Pool. He did not dare to find out what that place truly was. Previously, he had only thought it was unusual. This time, it felt increasingly mysterious and dangerous. The more he learned about his place, the more danger would follow him. He was very curious about how it would look if Hong Yuye gazed into it. The world looked different for people with different cultivation realms. Jiang Hao understood this deeply. Each time he entered, the experience was never the same. In any case, it was not something to approach recklessly. Upon entering the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao noticed that it was not as calm as before. It seemed as though something was stirring within it, just like it had surged once before. It might be related to the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. However, as soon as Jiang Hao entered, the area gradually returned to calm. He continued forward. Jiang Hao stopped at a familiar spot and saw a familiar figure. With that, he heaved a sigh of relief. When he entered, he had worried that the changes here were caused by Gu Jin. The more he learned about this person outside, the more concerned he became. He was worried whether the person before him was driven by good or evil. After all, he had never encountered the evil part of him when he visited, but Old Man Corpse Sea had encountered that part of him before when he took just three steps in. He did not believe that it had happened without a reason. So, he was a little worried. If it was not necessary, he would not have come at all. It was not as easy as chatting with Brother Li, where he could do as he pleased. Here, he could be trapped forever. Moreover, even at his peak, Brother Li might not be a match for Gu Jin. At this moment, the lifeless figure gradually returned to normal. In the blink of an eye, it was a normal figure again. We meet again, Gu Jin said as he turned to Jiang Hao. However, the moment he turned, he froze in silence as though he had forgotten to turn back. Senior? Jiang Hao called. Whats your cultivation realm? Gu Jin asked curiously. Whatever you see, Im in that realm, senior, said Jiang Hao. Has the Great Era been going on for a thousand years? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao smiled but did not respond. Maybe five hundred years? Gu Jin asked again. Jiang Hao only smiled. Three hundred years? Jiang Hao continued to smile without speaking. A hundred years? Fifty? Thirty? Twenty years? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao as his voice got louder and louder. It was unbelievable! Are you a hundred years old? he asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. Gu Jin let out a heavy sigh. I thought I was used to it, but I guess my threshold wasnt high enough. Youre too kind, Senior, Jiang Hao responded calmly. Did something happen to you? Gu Jin asked as he studied the person before him. I once noticed that my name almost disappeared from the world. Senior, why didnt you take it back? Jiang Hao asked. I cant take it back, Gu Jin said. I cant interfere with the world outside. I cant even sense it. I could only sense a little because I gave you my name. But I still dont understand how you almost made it disappear Maybe its because it almost got erased. Jiang Hao sighed and lowered his head. Then what you encountered is no simple matter, Gu Jin said as he narrowed his eyes. Did you run into something as dangerous as the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Something like that Jiang Hao nodded. Is that why youre here this time? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao nodded and asked, Senior, do you know about the Ruins of Return? The blade of one with great fortune? Gu Jin was surprised. It seems like something dangerous is running rampant outside. The Great Era has been going on for less than twenty years, and such things are already happening? This is much more chaotic than in my time. But Ive seen that thing before. I encountered it in a secret realm in the East, where the power of a Human Emperor was present, though it only guarded the outside and didnt interfere with what was inside. I bypassed the Human Emperors power and went in, and at the center, I encountered that blade. The Ruins of Return was written on a stone tablet beside the blade. Its said to be the sword of a powerful figure from an era so distant that even I didnt fully understand it. This person was a mighty figure who gathered the fortune of the world throughout his life. He left behind many means to resist various calamities. That blade is one of them. It carries great fortune and can suppress all evil. It can even briefly seal something as dangerous as the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was indeed in that secret realm in the East. There was hope of obtaining it. Senior, do you know how to get that blade more quickly? Jiang Hao asked. Just walk in and take it, said Gu Jin. But its not as simple as that. You need to walk in with your heart. Simply put, it depends on how pure your heart is. Pure? Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Isnt the heart of someone who wants to save all living beings pure enough? Dont be so pedantic. Its not about someone being regarded as good to get that blade. A pure heart remains pure, regardless of good or evil. Thats enough. Gu Jin smiled. Of course, even if you get it, you wont be able to use it. That thing was left as a last resort. I might, at most, offer some insight into your cultivation. Actually possessing that blade is impossible. So, anyone can try to take it, but no one will receive its legacy. However, after using it, theres a chance the blade might follow you. Itll be somewhat usable as a treasure. Jiang Hao did not mind. It was a good thing that it was possible to obtain it. Whats at the core of the secret realm? Jiang Hao asked. The core? Gu Jin chuckled. A technique, a letter I dont know the rest because I didnt go in. If youre interested, you can check it out. With my name, itll be much easier for you to enter. You might even be able to go straight to the core. Thats one of the benefits my name brings. Jiang Hao understood that the name had both advantages and disadvantages, but being able to go straight to the core was a bit surprising. While others had to work hard to enter, he had already received a pass. Your condition doesnt seem too good, said Gu Jin. Jiang Hao nodded slightly. It could be better. Are you being watched? Gu Jin asked with a smile. Without waiting for Jiang Hao to respond, he continued, I have a way to make them direct their attention elsewhere. Would you like my help? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded. What is it? Gu Jin handed him a book. Just give this book away, and it will be enough. Jiang Hao took the book but did not see a title on it. Make sure you dont read it. Once you do, you might not want to give it away, Gu Jin said with a smile. This took Jiang Hao by surprise. He could not imagine anything that would make him unwilling to part with it. You can test it if you dont believe me, Gu Jin added with a smile. Jiang Hao quietly sealed the book and then put it away. After chatting with Gu Jin about a few more things, he disappeared from where he stood. Gu Jin sighed, closed his eyes, and fell into silence. He hoped the Astronomical Academy would continue to excel. After leaving, Jiang Hao looked at the book he had received from Gu Jin. He neither opened it nor appraised it. He would ask Hong Yuye about it first. Though he was not sure when she would come. Three days passed. The sect finally found the entrance to the secret realm. They began selecting disciples to enter the secret realm. It was said that there were quite a few secret realms, and other sects were also planning to enter. Each of the twelve branches could send four people in. Jiang Hao did not sign up. He planned to enter on his own. Yet his name appeared on the list, along with Han Mings. They were set to depart in seven days. Seven days later, around the middle of September, dozens of people headed in the direction of the secret realm, with the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion leading them. Jiang Hao was among them. Xu Bai also followed along to enter the secret realm. The secret realm could not be entered from anywhere at any time. It could only be entered once. Meanwhile, in the cave of the black eagles, two black eagles led some of the other eagles to the entrance of the secret realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chu Chuan followed along. Remember, once youre inside, you must hand over any treasures you find. If you do well, we might allow you to be our servant. Otherwise, dont blame us for being brutal. This realm can only be accessed by our Black Eagle Clan. Others wouldnt even have the chance to enter. Dont glare at me. With your lowly background and a ridiculous Senior Brother behind you, anyone in the cultivation world could trample you. Blame yourself for being worthless. No one even respects you, said the leading black eagle frostily. Chu Chuan vowed to teach this black eagle a lesson someday. In the past, he could fight. However, here, he was outnumbered and had no choice but to endure it. Chapter 1497 - Chapter 1497: Is Brother Li Messing With Me? (1) Chapter 1497: Is Brother Li Messing With Me? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao had been meditating on his flying treasure. It would take some time to reach their destination. It was about half a days journey. It was not too far. The group chatted in small clusters and discussed topics within their circles. Although Jiang Hao knew one or two people, he ultimately had no topics to discuss with them. Han Ming was even more straightforward and continued to cultivate his sword intent. His cultivation was immensely powerful. His cultivation realm was at the peak of the Primordial Spirit Realm and very close to reaching the Soul Ascension Realm. It was unbelievably fast. Jiang Hao realized he needed to improve as well. This trip was just the right excuse for that. However, he suddenly frowned. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Whats going on? The mark has been triggered again? Jiang Hao was startled. This was the third or fourth time in the last ten days. He had added the Mountain Sea Seal yet again. Every time he added it, it would consume his energy. He was not sure how much energy it would take this time. He was not sure how long it would last. What is Brother Li doing? Is he messing with me? Jiang Hao was confused. However, he suddenly realized something. The number one through the ages was dead, which meant that the Holy Master thought he was no longer a threat. So It was no wonder he was causing so much trouble these days. He needed to have a talk with the Holy Master soon. He had just been resurrected and had gone through painful things he could not talk about. Brother Li should understand that. As he thought about this, Jiang Hao sensed it again. He still had a few imprints of the Mountain Sea Seal left, so it might not be a problem for it to last another seven or eight attacks. He hoped that Senior Brother Mu Qi would not take Senior Sister Miao anywhere for a while. Half a day later, Jiang Hao saw a mountain peak. The mountain was surrounded by powerful formations and was extremely well-hidden. Ordinary cultivators would not be able to detect it. He did not know who had done this. Naturally, Jiang Hao could only see it, but he could not understand or break the formation. The nameless manual allowed him to observe more things, such as arrays, general forces, spiritual energy, and so on. He could even see through hidden cultivation, so formations were not difficult for him. Were here. The Pavilion Master of Heavenly Joy Pavilion led the group into the mountain peak. There were people from the Heavenly Note Sect guarding this place, so there were no unexpected accidents. The secret realm will open tonight. We still dont know whats inside. Whos willing to take the lead? asked the Pavilion Master. Jiang Hao did not look up. Although he was not afraid, he still had to be careful. Han Ming raised his hand to be the first to enter. The favored and blessed sons of heaven were truly different. After that, Han Ming entered with the other four people and Xu Bai. Jiang Hao only watched from behind, following the prescribed steps. Before entering, Xu Bai approached with a smile. Fellow Disciple Jiang, what are you planning to do inside? I wasnt planning to go in, but the sect requested it, Jiang Hao said. Do you know whats inside? Xu Bai asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head. I havent heard anything about it. Xu Bai nodded, then said, There are many strong cultivators inside. Be careful. Keep this talisman with you for protection. If you ever encounter Chu Chuan in the future, you can give this to him and say its from Chu Jie. Jiang Hao understood why the other party wanted to give it to him. After all, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was with him. If anything happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. Jiang Hao pretended to be grateful and accepted it. Under the bright moon, Xu Bai led the group into the secret realm. It was just an ordinary entrance to a secret realm. After waiting for a long time and making sure that it was not that dangerous inside, the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion instructed everyone to enter together. Jiang Hao was among them. He had Gu Jins name, so there were many gains when he entered. They could reach the core area directly. As for whether he could obtain the Ruins of Return, that would depend on the situation. In addition, he was curious if there was dust in the Ultimate. Since he had become a Heavenly Immortal, he could wipe divine items, but it would not give him bubbles. It was difficult to even get bubbles by planting herbs. Only the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower continued to produce bubbles. Last time it took seventeen days. This time, he thought nineteen days would be enough, but even though bubbles spawned after nineteen days, there was only one. In other words, it now took thirty-eight days to produce as many bubbles as before. The speed was simply unbelievably slow. However, after becoming a Heavenly Immortal consolidating the Daos markings, the bubbles were no longer as important for further improvement. Understanding the Dao was the most important thing. Currently, his understanding of the Dao was still at the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Even if he got enough bubbles to max out his cultivation and lifeblood points, it did not mean he could advance. After entering, Jiang Hao found himself standing in a forest. There was a man and a woman a little far away. They wore similar clothing, but he had never seen them before. They were not from the South. Both were in the Return to Void Realm and were stronger than him. If they wanted to make a move, it would be troublesome. Judging by their swords and robes, they were undoubtedly disciples of a major sect. The items on them were worth a lot. He did not know if they were from a demonic sect or an immortal sect. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Mu Qi had repaired the Eight Trigrams Diagram. At this moment, his cultivation was advancing even more. It seemed that the more he repaired it, the more his cultivation would be refined. This was something he had not expected. The Eight Trigrams had never been shattered before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a blessing and a curse. Until the end, he did not know which it was. Whats wrong? Are you almost done? I feel that the chaos of the heavenly secrets wont last long. We have to work harder. I can feel it If I can divine a few more times, we can find her! Miao Tinglian was excited. If the mark outside is almost depleted, well have to stop, Mu Qi said as he looked outside. Although there hasnt been much depletion lately, we cant be sure how much longer it will last. We need to be extremely careful. Alright I dont think that the person on the other side has any ill intentions. I dont even need to look to know that she must be a kind-hearted and intelligent woman, said Miao Tinglian. The more she divined, the more she felt that she was correct. Chapter 1498 - Chapter 1498: Is Brother Li Messing With Me? (2) Chapter 1498: Is Brother Li Messing With Me? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation How many more times will it take? Mu Qi curiously asked. Im not sure, but as long as everything goes smoothly, there should be progress before the chaos ends, Miao Tinglian confidently said. Mu Qing nodded. If thats the case, then they should continue. He was also curious to know what would happen once Jiang Hao found a Dao partner. However, the other party did not seem to have any such intentions, so who knew if it would work out. At the Hundred Flowers Lake, Hong Yuye looked at the sky and sipped her tea. She waited in intrigue. Unfortunately, despite the long wait, there had been no progress. Their cultivation is too weak, and their attainments are too shallow. It seems they rely entirely on external resources. The owner of the item is too weak. Hong Yuye shook her head. A white figure landed outside the pavilion. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co It was Baizhi. Sect Master Baizhi bowed respectfully. Speak, Hong Yuye said calmly. Her tone was devoid of emotions. Han Ming and Jiang Hao have already entered the secret realm. Han Mings cultivation is advancing very quickly. It wont be long before he reaches the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. At that time, well be able to determine if Jiang Hao has been hiding his true cultivation. Given his talent, opportunities, and resources, he shouldnt have been able to reach the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm in such a short time. So, if Han Ming advances to the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm and Jiang Hao reaches the middle stage right then, it would suggest he has been concealing his cultivation all along. Hes likely been using Han Mings brilliance to keep himself from standing out, Baizhi said. It seems like he has hidden it very well. Do you have any way of knowing how much of his power hes hiding? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao wants to become a top disciple. Perhaps we can add some difficulties to push him a little, said Baizhi and hesitated. But pushing him like that might only make him more conspicuous. Wouldnt that be bad? Its widely recognized that Jiang Hao has someone powerful backing him. Pushing him a little was fine, but being too obvious could backfire on them. Wouldnt that just draw out the person behind him? Hong Yuye responded. Hearing this, Baizhi stopped worrying and instead brought up the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Sect Master, do you think this cursed object will ever disappear? Are you scared? Hong Yuye asked as she glanced at her. Im just concerned that the sect youve founded could be destroyed, Baizhi immediately said. Hong Yuye did not seem to care. She only said, How are the other matters going? The cooperation with the Bright Moon Sect is going well. Theyve sent more people, including strong individuals, to help oversee things. With the issue of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, no one dares to cause trouble anymore. Everyone is trying to avoid the South. It has given our sect a chance to catch its breath. The various Branch Masters have returned to their branches to recuperate. The only one missing is a top disciple, said Baizhi. Let them start recovering. They should grow on their own. Dont interfere unless absolutely necessary, Hong Yuye said. And what about the situation overseas? Baizhi asked. She needed to investigate who was secretly helping Azure Mountain and who had been contacting Feng Hua. What were their goals? This had been under investigation for decades. Even spies need to grow. The arrival of the Great Era requires strength, Hong Yuye said. Baizhi understood. Everything should progress slowly, with a focus on cultivating strength and integrating into the upper ranks. Theres one more thing she added. Heavenly King Hai Luo is here. He wants to enter the fifth floor of the tower. Thats your concern, Hong Yuye said calmly, then looked back at the sky, where another star appeared. It was happening very frequently. She felt the person behind it was very determined. Early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm? What sect are you from? The woman looked at Jiang Hao curiously. Im a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao said truthfully as he looked at the two of them. Heavenly Note Sect? The green-robed woman fell into deep thought for a while. In the end, she shook her head. Ive never heard of it. Is there such a sect in the North? Its in the South, Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, both the green-robed woman and her companion were shocked. The South? You managed to reach the North from the South in the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm? Not necessarily. He might have entered the secret realm from the South, the man at the Return to Void Realm suggested. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. I saw the entrance to the secret realm in the South, so I entered. I didnt know there were other entrances elsewhere. Jiang Hao realized that these people did not know much about the secret realm. Most of those who entered were below the immortal realm. After becoming immortals, few strong individuals would come in. If they did, they were likely affiliated with immortal sects, as they all sought the Ruins of Return. Would you like to join us? Weve never been to this secret realm either, so we could watch out for each other, the man said. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment before nodding. He wasnt sure how to navigate inside and needed some help. He was using Gu Jins name, so his experiences here might differ from others. I am Chang Wei of the White Cloud Palace, Chang Wei said and introduced himself. Im his Junior Sister, Jing Yan, the green-robed woman said. Gu Jin, Jiang Hao said to introduce himself. He had chosen to use that familiar name. But times had changed. Only a few people even remembered that name. The three of them then began flying upwards. They hoped to get a better view of the surroundings from above and choose a direction to head in. However, when they stood in the air, they frowned because they saw an endless forest. This made Jing Yan a little surprised. Is our cultivation too low? After listening for a while, Jiang Hao realized that all they saw were trees. But he was different. In all directions, he saw four mountain peaks. Any direction would be correct. Moreover, he sensed blade intent in the upper left direction. It meant that the core was that way, and the Ruins of Return might be there as well. Without hesitation, he pointed in the direction of the blade intent and said, Lets go that way. Why? Chang Wei asked curiously. I practice the blade, and I can feel a strange blade intent from that direction, said Jiang Hao. The two did not mind and flew in that direction. On the way, they were extremely cautious. This secret realm is not simple. If a prodigy comes here, theyll definitely gain so much. I wonder how many prodigies exist in the current era. Chang Wei sighed. What do you think, Fellow Disciple? he asked Jiang Hao. Prodigies? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Well Theres Shang An from the Clear Sky School and the one with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment from the Bright Moon sect There was also Smiling San Sheng. I heard hes dead now. I dont know if thats true, but its such a pity if it is, said Jing Yan with a sigh. If he hadnt died, no one could surpass his achievements. His path to immortality was unprecedented and unparalleled. He was the best in history. But things didnt go smoothly for him later on. Recently, there have been rumors everywhere that hes already dead. I heard that too. Jiang Hao nodded. The number one in history was truly remarkable. The Clear Sky School and the Bright Moon Sect have countless talents and are indeed extraordinary. But we shouldnt underestimate ourselves. Who knows? The next prodigy could be one of us. Disciple Gu, you shouldnt underestimate yourself. Maybe youll rise up and become the number one in history, Chang Wei said with a smile. Jiang Hao smiled back and nodded, but he did not say anything more. Meanwhile, when Chu Chuan entered the secret realm, the black eagles were no longer with him. This made him laugh heartily. Finally, he was free. He could cultivate here, and when he returned, he would teach that eagle a lesson. He would trap them all in the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. He flew up and observed his surroundings. Using the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, he scouted the area and eventually chose a strange place to head towards. He was used to being hunted, so he did not feel safe flying through the air. It was better to stay close to the forest and move bit by bit. It was not long before he encountered a demonic beast. He killed it instantly and trapped it in the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. When this magic treasure was strong enough, he could use it to humble that arrogant eagle, even if he could not kill it. He would then escape using a magical artifact. The key was to repair and prepare everything here. But he felt like he was starting to forget why he was working so hard. As he walked through the forest, he gradually forgot what he was supposed to do. Why had he left the Heavenly Note Sect? Why was he constantly being hunted? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why was he always misunderstood? He had obtained many treasures and many opportunities. His cultivation had also advanced from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Primordial Spirit Realm in just a few decades. But he was still being hunted. The further he went, the more confused he became. High above him, at some point, a sword had appeared. It was suspended and ready to fall at any moment. Chapter 1499 - Chapter 1499: How Is It Not True That Im Eighteen? (1) Chapter 1499: How Is It Not True That Im Eighteen? (1) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Jiang Hao looked ahead and frowned. For him, there were no obstacles in his way. He could even clearly sense the direction of the blade intent, but he had no idea what lay ahead. Gu Jin was right. He was different from the others. There was no need for any tests. As they walked, Jiang Hao talked with the two seniors about the surrounding area, but gradually, their pace slowed. Their eyes began to show signs of confusion, which surprised Jiang Hao. Why are we walking forward? Jing Yan suddenly asked. This question made Chang Wei pause in confusion. Yes, why are we walking forward? Arent we looking for opportunities? Jiang Hao responded with a question of his own. And what happens when we find them? Chang Wei asked again. wuxiaworld.site We advance in our cultivation, Jiang Hao said. What about after advancing? Keep searching for more opportunities, and then advance again? An endless cycle? Chang Wei asked. Jiang Hao frowned. He knew what his goals were, but it seemed the others were uncertain. The sudden change puzzled him. Normally, they should not feel so lost. Then, Jiang Hao raised his head slightly. Only then did he realize that three swords had appeared above their heads. One for each of them So, its because of that Jiang Hao thought in surprise. The swords were pitch-black and almost invisible. It felt like these swords were absorbing everything around them. They were completely different from the Primordial Heavenly Blade. Curious, he gently raised his hand and, with a slight movement of his power, brought the sword towards him. Finally, he grasped it. I can hold it? Jiang Hao was surprised. It felt very ordinary, and upon closer inspection, there was not even a speck of dust on it. Its not the main thing. Jiang Hao sighed. Lets keep moving forward together, he said to the two beside him. The two remained silent for a moment and were unable to respond to Jiang Hao. Their eyes were filled with confusion. If you dont know where to go, just keep moving forward. Maybe youll find your true calling, Jiang Hao suggested. Only then did the two react and follow Jiang Hao as they continued forward. The farther they went, the purer the aura around them became. It seemed that as long as they kept moving forward, they would gain great benefits. Jiang Hao led the way, with the two following behind. If they discovered anything along the way, the benefits they would gain would multiply. This sword is extraordinary. Jiang Hao thought as he looked at the sword. He felt as though he could see through all things. It contained many hidden opportunities, and if a person was suitable enough, they could obtain what was meant for them. Jiang Hao, however, was not suitable for anything, so he couldnt obtain any opportunities. Besides, when Gu Jin arrived, he likely had no need for anything, so he ventured deep into the area. While Jiang Hao couldnt obtain any opportunities, it wasnt easy to enter the deeper parts of the realm. The ease he was experiencing was mostly because of Gu Jins name. As Jiang Hao continued forward, he noticed fewer people around. Some stood in place, confused, though their strength continued to surge, and their cultivation advanced. Only a few people were moving outward. On the way, he saw two black eagles. They were slowly breaking free. This indicated that their mental state was not strong enough. Whoosh! A surge of power erupted. It was Chang Wei. As he continued forward, his cultivation reached the peak, and he was about to break through. However, it was clearly not the time for that. Whether he could find his own path would determine how much of an opportunity he could seize. Jiang Hao subtly moved his finger and suppressed the breakthrough. He encouraged further refinement and the search for opportunities for both of them. Jing Yan, in her green robe, was not far behind. Both of them had good fortunes. If they still maintained this state by the time they reached the depths, they might miss out on a great opportunity. However, the opportunities they had encountered were already quite impressive. People must learn to be content. Greed could lead to a downfall. As Jiang Hao moved further inside, he noticed fewer and fewer people. Only a handful were able to move forward in their confusion. So far, there was not a single person who could maintain their rationality. That was until he saw someone standing under a tree. This person was staring ahead, unlike the others who were hesitant and wandering. What caught Jiang Haos attention was not the persons behavior but their silhouette. Chu Chuan? Jiang Hao was surprised. He never thought that he would see the latter here. With a heart shrouded in dust, Chu Chuan would have been unable to cleanse his mind and embark on his own immortal path. Unlike others, Chu Chuans path was destined to be tough. His achievement of the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm at such a young age was already beyond most peoples expectations. He wasnt born a genius, so his path to immortality was bound to be challenging, yet he had stubbornly kept pace with the most talented individuals. Among his peers, few could compare to him. Seeing Chu Chuan, Jiang Hao did not avoid him but walked up to him. As he approached, he noticed that tears streamed down Chu Chuans face, as if he were facing great difficulty. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao asked softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, Chu Chuan turned to him. The moment he saw Jiang Hao, his tears flowed uncontrollably, as if a dam had burst. SeniorSenior Brother? His lips trembled. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. III forgot, Chu Chuan stammered. He felt as though he were a child in front of a parent. I forgot what I was supposed to do. I forgot why I worked so hard. When I was misunderstood, all I thought about was how to clear up any misunderstanding. When I was being hunted, I thought about how to escape. When someone saved me, I thought about how to repay them. Ive been through so much. I was misunderstood, betrayed, insulted, and hunted. But I was really trying to help them. I never meant any harm. Chapter 1500 - Chapter 1500: How Is It Not True That Im Eighteen? (2) Chapter 1500: How Is It Not True That Im Eighteen? (2) Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Some pretended to be good and wanted to use others for their gain. I ruined their plans, and then countless people blamed me for it. I couldnt explain it to them, and I couldnt bear to see them die, so I killed those who wanted to harm them. But they say Im the demon The more Chu Chuan spoke, the more agitated he became. He was affected by the sword. His words were sometimes incoherent. But Jiang Hao listened intently. He let himself feel the weight of Chu Chuans grievances and sorrows. After a long while, Chu Chuan lowered his head and said, Ive encountered so many things that Ive forgotten what I originally set out to do. Ive lost my way. What should I do? Jiang Hao looked at Chu Chuan and said, Its alright. Everyone encounters countless trials in their life, and their state of mind changes with their experiences. The fact that youve maintained this much clarity already puts you ahead of many others. Most people cultivate just for the sake of it and forget what they truly want. Desire drives many, which isnt necessarily bad. But in the process, few remain clear about what they want to achieve or accomplish. Jiang Hao gently asked, Do you remember why you left the sect? To go East, Chu Chuan said softly. Why did you want to go East? Jiang Hao asked. Why take a path that others dont even dare to think about? What is at the end of that path? To pull Chu Jie down from her pedestal. Jiang Hao nodded and said quietly, See? You havent forgotten. But Chu Chuans eyes grew uncertain. Youre worried youll lose sight of it as you go? wuxiaworld.site No. I think Ill forget about it. Jiang Hao looked at the mountain peak and said softly, To not forget your original intention is to stay true to your purpose. But staying true is much harder than it seems. Your life was destined to be filled with hardships. You need to think clearly and understand what you truly desire. If you really dont know what you want, then go home. Its not like you have nowhere to go. Chu Chuan stood frozen on the spot. He lowered his head, and his eyes became vacant. Jiang Hao understood that this was part of the process of evolving ones state of mind. If Chu Chuan failed, he might truly go home, and who knows if he would end up following in the troublesome footsteps of Xiao Li and the others? Chu Chuan was silent. Jiang Hao did not leave. He stood by him and sensed the changes in Chu Chuans emotions. Unease, anger, resentment, calmness, confusion, excitement Finally, a light returned to Chu Chuans eyes. He looked up at the sword above him, and his whispered words echoed powerfully. I observe life and the self within. I see the void and my true self. Unlocking old shackles, today I finally know who I am. Breaking through the waves of the world, the true path of immortality shines within my heart. Understanding my true nature, I live freely from this day forth. As his words fell, the power of the Freedom Technique surged, and a radiant light soared into the sky. His strength flowed like a stream rushing into the ocean. Chu Chuan had rediscovered himself. He grasped the Ten Thousand Souls Banner and gazed at the sword. I know you have many souls. My request is simpleCgive them all to me. The blade intent of the Ruins of Return descended and pressed down on Chu Chuan. Crack! It was the sound of bones breaking. This was the test laid out by the Ruins of Return. Under such immense pressure, Chu Chuan gritted his teeth and refused to bow down. He had always been strong-willed and had never allowed anything to make him submit from within. This only fueled his fighting spirit. Feeling the pressure, Chu Chuan let out a roar and took a step forward. He leaped into the air and reached for the sword. At that moment, countless souls burst forth and entered the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Chu Chuan was now enveloped by endless souls. If his state of mind was flawed, he would not be able to withstand such an opportunity. Opportunities were always accompanied by risks. Jiang Hao watched from the side in awe. A great bird will rise with the wind and soar to unimaginable heights. You know a lot of poems, said a voice suddenly from behind Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao turned around and saw Hong Yuye there. Jiang Hao shook his head. I heard my father recite them when I was younger. Then, why didnt you recite such verses before? Hong Yuye asked. Jiang Hao looked in the direction of the main body of the Ruins of Return and walked toward it. Many of the words that were once obscure only make sense in certain moments of life. Are you saying you were once naive? Yes. You treat your juniors very well, said Hong Yuye as she changed the topic. They were not looking at Chu Chuan anymore. Instead, they headed deeper in. Chang Wei and Jing Yan seemed to have had another realization, so Jiang Hao did not take them with him. Of course, since Hong Yuye was here, he could not take them along even if he wanted to. Otherwise, he could have still watched them to see what would happen as they went deeper. I hope they keep progressing, so I wont have to worry about them causing trouble, Jiang Hao said. Chu Chuan was free of worries. He might be gone for decades and might not return for a few hundred years. In that, he would grow strong, so there would be no trouble. Moreover, as time passed, few would look back and even fewer would return. Once they got tangled with the outside world, it was too deep and too complicated to leave behind. This is something everyone must experience. It was the same for him. Even if he found his family, it would be difficult for him to return home. Even if his parents were good to him, he could only visit them occasionally. After growing up, he would have his own life and circumstances. What will you do next? Hong Yuye asked. What about you, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. At the moment, he wanted to find the Ruins of Return. That was urgent. After that, he might visit the Black Eagle Clan. Chu Chuan had mentioned them. To help him on his path, he had to lend his support. This way, Chu Chuan would have a smooth journey to the East. With some achievement in the Freedom Technique, perhaps he would be accepted by the Clear Sky School in the future. There was no need for him to return to the South. Let me see the Ruins of Return. Hong Yuye said. Ill try my best to get as close to the Ruins of Return as possible, said Jiang Hao immediately. He soon arrived at the mountain peak and walked up step by step. At this moment, there were occasional flashes of light in the forest. It meant that some people knew where their path was. But those who grasped the Ruins of Return were few and far between. The power of the Ruins of Return is being dispersed little by little, Jiang Hao said. Do you think its better for the power to be dispersed, or for the Ruins of Return to remain whole? Hong Yuye asked. That depends on the era Jiang Hao thought for a while and said, A complete Ruins of Return will always remain a blade, but once dispersed, it could branch into multiple paths. More people will reach the end. What if it was your blade? Hong Yuye asked. Then, I wouldnt be able to do the same. I dont have such ambitions, nor would I prepare so extensively for those who come after me, Jiang Hao said as he shook his head. He was not the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Hong Yuye did not say anything. The two continued to walk up the mountain. Perhaps at the top, they would find the Ruins of Return they sought. Elsewhere, many were undergoing trials. Bi Zhu led Qiao Yi along the lakeside, but they could not seem to leave. Princess, theres a stone tablet in front, said Qiao Yi excitedly and pointed in front. They had been walking by the lakeside for a long while. They had tried everything they could think of, but everything had turned out to be useless. It was hard to say whether they could leave this place safely, let alone find opportunities. Since they had finally found a stone tablet, they were delighted. Lets go take a look. The two quickly approached the stone tablet. It was inscribed with many words, which happened to be Qiao Yis specialty. Princess, please give me a moment. These words are hard to decipher. I need some time, Qiao Yi said. Bi Zhu was not in a hurry, so she waited quietly. Many people had entered this place, and just because they had not found the Void did not mean others would not. A while later, Qiao Yi translated the opening sentence. Princess, this is no ordinary lake. It is called the Lake of Truthfulness, meaning that only by being true to oneself can one leave. What do you mean? Bi Zhu asked curiously. It means you have to tell the truth, Qiao Yi said. The truth? Bi Zhu did not quite understand. For example, if the first question on the stone tablet asks the reader how old they are. Answer truthfully, and the lake will react, Qiao Yi said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing that, Bi Zhu sighed in relief. Thats easy. Ive just turned eighteen this year. The stone tablet did not respond. The lake was as calm as ever. Auntie Qiao, did you translate it wrong? Bi Zhu frowned. Qiao Yi was at a loss for words. Chapter 1501 - Chapter 1501: Chapter 1305: Did you say its possible that youre over 400 years old? Chapter 1501: Chapter 1305: Did you say its possible that youre over 400 years old? By the lakeside, Auntie Qiao stared at the girl before her, who appeared to be a young maiden. For a moment, she didnt know how best to begin speaking. Auntie Qiao? Lady Bi Zhu asked. Auntie Qiao carefully chose her words, Princess, is there a possibility that you are not eighteen years old? I remembered incorrectly? Lady Bi Zhu found it hard to believe, Could it be that I am sixteen? Auntie Qiao: . She paused before saying, Is there a possibility that you are actually over four hundred years old? Lady Bi Zhu blinked at the person before her and said, Is that so, I just said I was eighteen years old, there must be something wrong with this lake. Auntie Qiao: . What was wrong with this lake? Lady Bi Zhu, looking at the water, said, The stone tablet did not give an answer after I told the truth, which suggests that the stone tablet was lying. It said telling the truth would let us leave, which was incorrect. Perhaps we should go under the lake; there might be something else there. With that, Lady Bi Zhu led Auntie Qiao towards the bottom of the lake. wuxiaworld.site Auntie Qiao: ??? Princess, cant you just admit youre over four hundred years old? Soon, Auntie Qiao found herself submerging beneath the sea water. Yet, once under the water, she was shocked to discover an inscrutable palace. This palace could only be perceived by getting close to it under the water. This Was really the stone tablet at fault, or did she translate it incorrectly? Or maybe the princess truly was eighteen years old? Indeed, the path is here, Lady Bi Zhu exclaimed excitedly. Soon there was a change in the water, and some characters gradually emerged. Auntie Qiao understood the meaning instantly, a bit bewildered. What in the world is true and what is false? If I say its true, then its true. That single line rendered Auntie Qiao completely silent. So this wasnt about answering questions, it was about the Inquiry. All is false, everything is an illusion. The Golden Core Realm is false, even the questions are false. Only she, naively sincere, truly believed it. Looking at the characters, Lady Bi Zhu curiously asked, Auntie Qiao, what does this mean? Auntie Qiao awkwardly said, They say eighteen is the prime of youth for a princess. Lady Bi Zhu: . C High above, Xu Bai stood looking out in all directions. By observing some people, he discerned that there were four directions where opportunities lay. Each was very extraordinary. He did not know in which direction the Ruins of Return were located. But he did not plan to seek these opportunities, nor did he intend to search for the Ruins of Return. There were many outstanding figures present, and the attendees of the gathering were present, too. Xu Bais presence would not make a difference, nor would his absence. So he decided to head to the outskirts. The Ruins of Return need to function. Logically, it requires some external elements, so looking outside might not be entirely unnecessary. He was uncertain. But he still wanted to see. Beneath the Heavenly Extreme Silent Pearl, common opportunities held no significance for him. Even if they could enhance his cultivation, that was the case. After all, should any mistake occur, he likely wouldnt survive. Being in the southern region, there was no escape. For a moment, he felt he understood Gui quite well, who often lived under such pressure; it indeed was easy for ones heart to grow restless. Shaking his head in self-mockery, Xu Bai began to walk a path avoided by everyone else, taking a road not traveled by any. Not towards the center, but towards the outside. As Xu Bai searched for a way out, he realized at some point he had left the woods. Before him was a city that resembled magnificent mountains and rivers, grand and commanding. But upon another glance, it seemed unremarkable. There, a stone tablet near the city gate caught Xu Bais attention. Upon closer inspection, he found a line of text written on it: Sometimes, moving forward is not the only path; taking a step back may reveal a brand new vista. Xu Bai was somewhat surprised. Moving forward is an opportunity, but so is stepping back. This secret realm really is remarkable, he mused. There seemed to be opportunities everywhere here, and people had many choices, like the three thousand Great Ways, each road capable of achieving greatness. As long as one is willing and able to walk, there will always be those who can walk it to the end. With that, Xu Bai stepped into the city without much contemplation. - Inside the White Jade Palace. Books lined the edges of the walls, as if accounting for countless secrets of the universe. At this moment, Yan Yuezhi was immersed in reading one of the books. Meanwhile, a young girl beside her was looking at the book index; she took one from the top and handed it over, saying, Sister Yuezhi, take a look at this; it might yield some insight. Yan Yuezhi took the book and found it to be a record about worldly tribulations. She flipped through it briefly and found it to be a rudimentary account. Arent you going out to seek your fortune? Yan Yuezhi asked while continuing to read. Isnt Sister also not venturing out? Chu Jie continued looking at the bookshelf as she spoke. Yan Yuezhi shook her head, I am already amidst fortune by being here, plus this place may record something important which we need to investigate. Yan Yuezhi and Chu Jie had entered together, finding themselves in the palace upon arrival. There were innumerable books here, only available for perusal and not to be taken away. Thats why Yan Yuezhi did not want to leave. Im not much of a reader, Chu Jie said, flipping through another picked-up book and smiling, But knowing which books are useful, no opportunity can compare to the knowledge Sister could gain from them. Is the opportunity outside useless to you? Yan Yuezhi asked, looking down at her book. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, a person of great fortune; many opportunities held no meaning. It might be the same here. Theyre useful, Chu Jie insisted seriously, Not only useful, but I can also sense the direction of the Ruins of Return; there lies an opportunity meant for me. Then why dont you go there? Yan Yuezhi raised an eyebrow. Is it for the Ruins of Return, or is it my own fortune? Chu Jie pondered. Chapter 1503 - Chapter 1503: Chapter 1306: What Kind of Person is She? Chapter 1503: Chapter 1306: What Kind of Person is She? Upon the mountain peak. Heavenly Note Sect stood by the pond, gazing into the water. At that moment, four lotus flowers were in bloom, with the silhouette of a person at the center, almost invisible, representing the will of strength, their features unclear. Opposite him were three more lotus flowers, the first and second unoccupied. Jiang Hao sat upon the third. Their conversation could be heard clearly by those standing outside the pond. At this time, Heavenly Note Sect did nothing but listen to the conversation inside. Jiang Hao wasnt overly concerned; he simply looked at the person before him. He didnt hide anything in response to the others questions, The junior came for the Ruins of Return. Just the Ruins of Return? the figure inquired. After a moments thought, Jiang Hao replied, It should be for the power that resides on top of the Ruins of Return. There have been three people who came here; the first and the second were almost the same, just casually looking around. But when it comes to you, you need the power of the Ruins of Return. wuxiaworld.site It seems youve encountered quite a lot, the silhouette said with a smile. Yes, Ive faced many things, Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. Can you first briefly describe what youve experienced from your youth up until now? It doesnt need to be too detailed, just enough to reflect the general era, the figure paused before continuing, You may call me Helpless Heaven. Helpless Heaven, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Then he must be the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. My experience from a young age? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before saying: Theres nothing extraordinary.. I started cultivating when I was five years old and reached the Foundation Establishment Stage at nineteen. That pace is somewhat slow, Helpless Heaven said with a laugh. Indeed it is, my innate talents were average, and my present cultivation level is mostly due to good fortune, Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. Continue, you dont need to worry about anything. I am but a dead man, the will that Ive left behind will disappear after using the Ruins of Return, and your secrets will remain secrets with me forever, Helpless Heaven said with a smile. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao continued, Ive always been cultivating within my sect. Although Ive encountered some events, they were mostly unrelated to the cultivation world. The first time it was related would probably be the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, when I was still very young. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Helpless Heaven was somewhat taken aback, Such an ominous creatures birth must have been extremely dangerous, right? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded gravely, It was indeed dangerous. I nearly died at the hands of a powerful being, but fortunately, I survived, and the pearl remained unharmed. Upon hearing this, Helpless Heaven was even more surprised, What do you mean? You fought against a powerful being, and then the risk of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl disappeared? The other party wanted to activate the seal, and I managed to seal it just in time, Jiang Hao nodded and said. Helpless Heaven was silent for a while before saying, Continue. Many things indeed happened afterward. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment appeared, The Sages Heart was revealed, and some hidden powerhouses gradually broke free from their seals. If we were to speak of something that affected the entire world, it must be the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl on the verge of breaking free from its seal, Jiang Hao reflected for a moment before saying: It was more dangerous than before, and only after the combined efforts of the four major sects did I have the chance to seal the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, sustaining severe injuries in the process. Helpless Heavens brow furrowed slightly as he fell silent once again before asking, Was there a long gap during these events? Quite long, Jiang Hao nodded. That seems more normal; countless people fall along the way over endless years Youve lived long enough, Helpless Heaven said with a smile. Yes, dozens of years have passed, which for someone who doesnt practice cultivation, would be half a lifetime, Jiang Hao nodded and said. Upon hearing this, Helpless Heavens expression did not change, but the whole pond paused momentarily before he finally spoke: Continue. Things that followed werent as exaggerated, but I did encounter a major eventCthe birth of the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, which was also extremely dangerous. I had to enter the gates of the new world at that time. It was a narrow escape for the junior, Jiang Hao sighed, It was a close victory; otherwise, I would have been trapped in the new world forever. As for ideologies, I am far from matching Long Tian. He wished to create a new world, which is not inherently right or wrong. It just didnt accord with my interests, so I had no choice but to seal his new world. As his words fell, Helpless Heaven remained silent. After a long while, he finally spoke, So, youve sealed three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Are the three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls with you now? Helpless Heaven asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head, and just as Helpless Heaven was about to relax, he continued, Because I faced a threat, I crushed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and used it. At this point, I can only control two. Helpless Heaven looked at the person before him, his eyebrows deeply knitted. He was somewhat tempted to ask the person in front of him what he meant with his words. Faced with a threat, he crushed and used a Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Used it? This thing actually had such a use. Thats enlightening, Helpless Heaven commented. The junior has caused the senior to laugh, Jiang Hao said with a bow of his head. Three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls and one more Ive never heard of It seems your long life has been filled with hardships, Helpless Heaven remarked. Indeed, Jiang Hao nodded and said with feeling, In nearly a century, the junior has experienced far too much. Helpless Heaven nodded but suddenly frowned and asked, How many years? Nearly a hundred years, Jiang Hao replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Helpless Heavens brow furrowed even more. For a moment, the water in the pond fell quiet. Unable to help himself, Jiang Hao called out, Senior? With that, Helpless Heaven finally spoke, So, youve come to seek me out because of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, I need the seniors help to seal the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Chapter 1504 - Chapter 1504: Chapter 1306 What Kind of Person is She?_2 Chapter 1504: Chapter 1306 What Kind of Person is She?_2 But the strength I left behind to seal this wont last long, Helpless Heaven answered. Enough, Jiang Hao answered. With that, Helpless Heaven stopped discussing the matter. He changed the subject. What about your cultivation? Ive just achieved True Immortals, Jiang Hao answered. Helpless Heaven fell into a silence again, As a Dao intent, my vision is quite limited, but I can see that there is a trace of the Tao Core on you. That doesnt belong to me; its a predecessors, Jiang Hao reflected for a moment before responding. Is that so. Helpless Heaven waved his hand, and the water in the pool surged to cover them. It seems you have some concerns; now no one can overhear our conversation. Dont doubt; the Ruins of Return are still here, and my strength cant be broken silently by even the unusual. Jiang Hao was quite surprised; this was to isolate the Heavenly Note Sect. That is, the other party was aware of the presence of Heavenly Note Sect but did not invite them inside. Driven by curiosity, he asked, Why did the predecessor only invite me in? Because you are unique, Helpless Heaven said with a smile. Do you think youre a genius? wuxiaworld.site Jiang Hao recalled for a moment, uncertain. If we include great fortune, barely. Im not talking about the usual talents, but a person unique to each era, Helpless Heaven stated. Then Im not suitable, Jiang Hao shook his head. My achievements today are almost entirely due to luck; I cant compare with those geniuses who walk the earth. They have perseverance, willpower, and grandeur. The Tao is beneath their feet; nothing can stop their advance. Such people are the ones truly unique to their times. Hearing this, Helpless Heaven laughed and said: How can you be sure that a person who sealed three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls and even dared to crush one doesnt have perseverance, willpower, or grandeur? How can you be sure that the Tao isnt beneath his feet, and nothing can stop him? At these words, Jiang Hao was stunned, lost for words. What kind of person do you think can leave a deep mark on an era? Helpless Heaven looked at the man before him. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, a person of great fortune, The Sages Heart, or some other special physique? Isnt it? Jiang Hao asked. Its not, Helpless Heaven said with some emotion. Everything in the world has a measure, whether its ascending in a hundred years, two hundred years, or even in eight hundred years. Do you think the gap between them is big? Isnt it? Jiang Hao asked. Big? Helpless Heaven laughed. The difference between one hundred and eight hundred years is just seven hundred years. Whats seven hundred years? After True Immortals, after Heavenly Immortals, seven hundred years is but a flick of the fingers. Such a gap seems huge, but what if you extend the time to five thousand years, ten thousand years? Is the gap still big then? The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are born weak and ordinary; any demonic beast could swallow them. The dragon race is born close to immortals, even with celestial spirits. Isnt that a much bigger gap? But what is the outcome in the end? Those who come here, are they not all from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Where are the dragons? Isnt it because the predecessor is from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Jiang Hao asked. When did I say I was from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Helpless Heaven retorted. Jiang Hao fell silent; indeed, the other had never said so. Before True Immortals, its just a threshold; its true cultivation that begins after True Immortals, Helpless Heaven said calmly: Endless opportunities can make you soar only before True Immortals. After True Immortals, any chance depends on who its for. One persons heaven, anothers earth. Of course, this view isnt suitable for everyone because for most beings, becoming immortal is already a great fortune. But there are definitely not a few immortals, and there are quite a few True Immortals, but still, most can only stay at the early stage. Not many can go beyond that. I see, Jiang Hao said, gaining some understanding. Whether its Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment or anything else, its not yet time to stand out, but youve already emerged. Moreover, for some, becoming strong is just the beginning, while for others, its almost the end, Helpless Heaven remarked. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao respectfully said, Ive amused the predecessor. Helpless Heaven smiled, then returned to the previous question: How did you come by the Tao mark on you? I died under the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Jiang Hao answered. Was the core used to resurrect you? Yet I see thats not the case, Helpless Heaven said. Yes, the Tao Core could not revive me; it only molded my flesh and blood, Jiang Hao responded. Oh? Helpless Heaven expressed some curiosity. Then how did you come back to life? It was due to some opportunities, but those have been exhausted, Jiang Hao said vaguely. Without this Tao Core, would your chance have revived you? Helpless Heaven asked again. Yes, it still could regenerate my flesh and bones from bones, or even more exaggeratedly, Jiang Hao answered. Did you know this all along? Helpless Heaven inquired. Jiang Hao shook his head, I didnt know; at that moment, I was already prepared for complete annihilation. He knew that he would return to life, but within the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, even if he were resurrected, it would be only to die again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, he had no hope of living. He completely did not understand the Nine Revolutions Death Substitution. In that case, it seems that Tao Core was wasted, Helpless Heaven said with regret. Jiang Hao remained silent. Seeing this, Helpless Heaven became interested. Was it not wasted? Chapter 1505 - Chapter 1505: Chapter 1306 What Kind of Person Is She?_3 Chapter 1505: Chapter 1306 What Kind of Person Is She?_3 Jiang Hao was silent again. Helpless Heaven smiled, Its alright, just speak. No one knows about our conversation. I also do not know, said Jiang Hao, lowering his eyebrows. Is that so? Helpless Heaven somewhat smiled, The person who gave you the Tao Core, what kind of person was she? A powerful figure, capricious in temperament, with my shallow cultivation, I cannot know what kind of person she is, Jiang Hao replied. Capricious? Helpless Heaven laughed, Has she become like this after growing up? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was surprised, You know her? I have been here countless years, isnt it normal to know some worldly talents? This place isnt some top-secret realm; many people can enter here. Its just that not many people enter the pool, said Helpless Heaven, laughing. After a moments consideration, Helpless Heaven spoke, Do you fear her? Jiang Hao did not speak. In that case, Helpless Heaven said with a smile, wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co How did you come to know her? The moment these words fell, Heavenly Note Sect, who had been expressionless outside, suddenly furrowed her brows. But she quickly returned to normal. And the hand in her sleeve tightened slightly, indicating she was not as calm as she appeared. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao on the lotus said, It was an accident. What sort of situation was it? asked Helpless Heaven with some interest. When I was nineteen, I encountered that senior. She was not in a good state, and thats how we met, Jiang Hao simply answered. Nineteen? Helpless Heaven said, somewhat surprised: Were you at the Foundation Establishment Stage then? Lifeblood Refinement, Jiang Hao replied. Lifeblood Refinement? Helpless Heaven shook his head, Then this accident was truly unexpected. Wasnt it an accident? asked Jiang Hao. He had never thought about this before. It was an accident, Helpless Heaven pondered and then said, Its just that this accident was too unexpected. Your levels of cultivation were too distant, theoretically like two lines that never intersect. Yet this accident made you meet. Perhaps there are intentions of fate in the unknown, or maybe theres something on you that drew her to you. You can try asking her about the situation at that time. Jiang Hao shook his head, not daring to ask. The situation was somewhat special. How do you regard her? Helpless Heaven asked. A senior with formidable cultivation, who needs to be revered, replied Jiang Hao. Is that it? Mostly. She has helped you a lot, hasnt she? Yes. What are you worried about? I do not know what she is thinking, but experience tells me that there is no free kindness in the world. Often, the more benefits you receive, the greater the price you have to pay, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Helpless Heaven laughed heartily, I see, she has never truly revealed her inner thoughts to you, but it seems you have many thoughts in your heart. Actually, I once had a dream where a person said some things; maybe the situation is not as dangerous as I thought, Jiang Hao did not answer directly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Assuming she will not do anything to endanger you in the future, and she encounters danger, would you help her? Of course, the premise is that you are stronger than her, Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao and asked. Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows, his mind drifting, I am not an optimist, nor one who acts on my convictions. I once told myself to let go of many things and merely to survive, yet I eventually could not bear to part and took a step on a path I had never considered before. That was when I finally understood, mortals are ultimately mortals, unable to sever ties and emotions. Chapter 1506 - Chapter 1506: Chapter 1307: The Demoness Feels Strange Chapter 1506: Chapter 1307: The Demoness Feels Strange In the pond, Jiang Haos voice was calm, betraying no emotion. But his voice was immensely clear. It was crystal clear to those outside. Heavenly Note Sect looked down, her thoughts inscrutable. She made no movements, as if she hadnt heard anything at all. Meanwhile, Helpless Heaven propped his chin with one hand, as if in deep thought. After a little while, he finally spoke, Are you a scholar who reads books? Jiang Hao shook his head, The junior started his cultivation at the age of five and had no time to read. Not a scholar? Helpless Heaven said with a smile, Then you speak very subtly. You flatter me too much, Senior, Jiang Hao bowed his head. Its not flattery, but the affairs of the youth are indeed quite interesting, Helpless Heaven said with a smile on his face: When she gave you the Tao Core, what do you think was her mood? Or to put it another way, do you know the impact on her of giving away the Tao Core? wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and finally shook his head. As expected, your cultivation isnt sufficient, Helpless Heaven did not elaborate further but instead said: Now, lets talk about the Ruins of Return. Do you wish to take it with you? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. I will not stop you, I might even use my last bit of strength to help you, but before I do that, theres something you must complete, Helpless Heaven said with a serious look: The power of the Ruins of Return isnt so easy to wield, especially when suppressing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Bead. Do you know what the basic prerequisite is to suppress these items? After some thought, Jiang Hao said, Mountains, rivers, and a person of great fortune. This was what he had determined when he appraised the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. A person of great fortune, in conjunction with the aura of mountains and rivers, had suppressed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. And it was for an endless eternity. Correct, so do you think just the Ruins of Return alone will suffice? Helpless Heaven asked with a smile: Ive left things in the secret realm that can activate the mountains and rivers. Altogether five items, as long as you find four of them and take them to different regions, you can lay the foundation for the Ruins of Return. Then, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl can be suppressed and sealed. Five items? Jiang Hao was a bit surprised, Which five items are they? One is located in the underwater palace, known as the Water Pearl. Meanwhile, within the palace beneath the lake, Lady Bi Zhu and Auntie Qiao had entered deep within the palace. They saw numerous writings, all of them spells and secret manuals, which even had the power to unlock bottlenecks within ones heart, gradually dissolving them. And then they suddenly understood the problems of the past and present. Paving the way for the path ahead. Feeling all this, Auntie Qiao thought the fortuitous opportunities here were simply terrifying. Out in the open, they would undoubtedly incite a frenzy of competition. However, the only ones here were her and the Princess. And she had just tagged along. Everything depended on the Princess. If it were herself, seeing the questions in the stone tablets text, she would obediently answer. She might even feel fortunate just to understand them. This way, she would surely suffer a loss because of it. The Princess didnt understand, so she had no mental burden. And then they came underwater. Had she understood, she wouldnt have thought of lying, much less coming underwater. She would have completely missed out on the opportunities here. This was the disadvantage of being educated. As they drew closer, Lady Bi Zhu looked ahead in shock, Auntie Qiao, see what that is at the very front? Auntie Qiao looked over, and they saw a luminous pearl floating above the palace, imparting an indescribable feeling. A divine item. Definitely a divine item. The Princess had struck it rich. . At the same time, Jiang Haos brow furrowed within the pond, The underwater palace, where might it be located? That depends on fate. Some search all their lives and never find it, others stumble upon it immediately. Different perceptions, different states of mind, the places they end up at are all completely unique. To find these items, you must at least be different from the others, Helpless Heaven said with a smile: As for the second item, it is hidden within a city, known as the Earth God Statue. Elsewhere, within a massive city, Xu Bai walked along the streets, feeling increasingly enveloped by the citys encompassing aura the further he went inside. Himself already profound and vast, became even more solemn. The opportunities here really are a bit extraordinary, Xu Bai continued deeper into the city, where he didnt see anyone else. However, he should not be the only one here. It was just that no one else had ventured as far as he had, for the time being. Unconsciously, he reached the city square, and the moment he arrived, he felt the overwhelming aura of heaven and earth. In the center stood a statue, unmoving. Without a defined body or clear features. However, Xu Bai could sharply feel that the statue would resonate with him the moment he drew near. What exactly this was, he had never heard of. But it was definitely not simple. And the third item, continued Helpless Heavens voice, is nurtured in the Spirit Herb Garden of the secret realm, known as the Wood Gourd. At that moment, led by the dragon, Mr. Tao and two others had arrived at a Spirit Herb Garden. They saw many rare spirit herbs, holy medicines. Many incomprehensible, but not a single one was subpar. Mr. Tao paid no mind to these and continued deeper into the garden. Mr. Tao, youre moving too fast; there might be dangers, Tang Ya immediately followed closely. Its fine, theres no hint of danger here, I feel theres something extraordinary inside, Mr. Tao stated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, after Mr. Tao went further in, he saw a gourd vine. On it hung seven gourds. In an instant, Mr. Tao knew that everything else could be disregarded. This item was a must to be taken back. Spirit Herb Garden? When Jiang Hao heard it, he was somewhat surprised, Are those spirit herbs extraordinary? Could there possibly be spirit herb seeds? Chapter 1507 - Chapter 1507: 1307 Chapter The Demoness Feels Strange_2 Chapter 1507: 1307 Chapter The Demoness Feels Strange_2 You cant ask me that, said Helpless Heaven curiously, Ive been here for many years, and I have no idea about the specifics outside. That person possesses a Tao Core, so surely he must have plenty of good items, right? With such high cultivation, he wouldnt be reluctant to give you some spirit herbs, would he? Jiang Hao pondered and replied, He hasnt. Really? Are you skilled at growing spirit herbs or do you know nothing about it? Helpless Heaven asked. Im fairly decent, Jiang Hao said, Ive grown some things. Like what? Helpless Heaven asked casually. Does the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower count? Jiang Hao thought for a moment then added, Does the Longevity Fruit count? If not, does helping a divine Immortal Peach Tree achieve nirvana to become a divine tree count? Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao, blinking. Finally, Helpless Heaven spoke in a calm tone, Thats quite alright. He then changed the topic, Lets talk about the fourth and fifth items. The fourth item is in the library, known as the Book Divine Thought. Divine Thought? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Does this thing have a physical form? No, Helpless Heaven shook his head, Its in the books. If you understand it, then you do; if you dont, then you dont, and you wont receive it. Isnt that very difficult to obtain? Jiang Hao furrowed his brows. Not really, Helpless Heaven shook his head again, Its actually the easiest to obtain, as long as youre patient. wuxiaworld.site After all, quite a number of people should visit the library. The previous Water Pearl and the Wood Gourd were actually the hardest. Why is that? Jiang Hao was curious. Because ordinary people simply cant find them, Helpless Heaven paused before continuing, Of course, if the situation is extremely urgent, those items might change position, as long as you convince me. Of course, its best if someone can find them. Such people are rare, but they definitely exist. Its not about innate talents, but more about ones heart and character. The other items too? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, Helpless Heaven nodded. And what is the fifth item? Jiang Hao asked. The Fire Shattered Stone, Helpless Heaven replied. Such an ordinary name, Jiang Hao commented. Yes, very ordinary, Helpless Heaven remarked, The Land of Flames is easy to find, but the shattered stone is hard to locate. I wonder if anyone can find it. If these items are found, what else needs to be done? Jiang Hao asked. Nothing really, just take the Ruins of Return with you when you leave. Once the four items are activated, the Ruins of Return will automatically find the target. Since you intend to use it, the target will be obvious. Of course, the closer the better, Helpless Heaven explained. Thats good, Jiang Hao nodded and then said, uncertain, I just dont know how long it will take for these items to be found. They have already been found, Helpless Heaven said reflectively, Geniuses really are abundant. Your people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are numerous; many races enter, and many opportunities arise. And yet, all five items have been obtained by your people. Of course, possessing these five opportunities doesnt necessarily make one stronger than others. Its just very coincidental. Its all people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, after all. With such massive numbers, I knew from the beginning that one day you would become the protagonists of the world. Theyve already been taken, Jiang Hao was also surprised. It was time for him to leave. Helpless Heaven stretched out his hand, calling the Ruins of Return to his hand and then handed it over: Try holding it. Jiang Hao took it, caressing it slightly. He was somewhat disappointed. No dust. How is this saber? Helpless Heaven asked. Young master is unskilled and cannot discern the levels of the Ruins of Return, Jiang Hao replied. He really couldnt understand. You should be practicing the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, Helpless Heaven said. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. He didnt give up and checked the other side to see if there was any dust. Could endless years truly leave no trace of dust? How is your practice going? Helpless Heaven asked. Quite well, Jiang Hao replied. Yet his mind was focused on finding dust. Which form are you on? Im practicing the seventh form. Oh? So do you wish to master the seventh form? At that moment, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly wore an odd expression outside. They could only keep their heads down, pretending they hadnt heard anything. At those words, Jiang Hao looked up, somewhat surprised, Senior, do you have a way? He did indeed want to master the seventh form, but no matter how he understood it, he couldnt actually perform the move. It was too difficult. It wasnt just insufficient comprehension, there were also limitations in cultivation. Even Heavenly Immortals could not truly grasp this saber technique. One could only have a partial understanding. Of course, if you wish to learn this technique, you must understand the name of the seventh form, Helpless Heaven said to Jiang Hao, Do you know how many variations there are of Helpless Heavens seventh form? Three, Jiang Hao answered. Helpless Heaven was not surprised but continued, Then do you know what the three variations of the Moon-Slaying saber techniques seventh form are called? Without hesitation, Jiang Hao said, East Heavenly Pole, Helpless Heaven, Great Overarching Heaven. Helpless Heaven said to himself, You didnt know the third one is naturally hmm? Helpless Heaven suddenly paused, looking at Jiang Hao, What did you say? East Heavenly Pole, Helpless Heaven, Great Overarching Heaven, Jiang Hao repeated. Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao, a trace of gravity in his eyes, Where did you learn about the Great Overarching Heaven? The seventh form I comprehended is the Great Overarching Heaven, Jiang Hao replied. Helpless Heaven was stunned. At that moment, the water in the pond kept falling. But he quickly regained his composure, It seems my strength is nearly depleted, the barriers are dissipating. As for the seventh form, I can no longer demonstrate it for you. Lets return to our main topic, lets talk about the Ruins of Return. Some people in this world prefer not to talk; in fact, they are pretending to be mute, completely disregarding others feelings. If you encounter such people, remember to be cautious, Helpless Heaven mused inexplicably. Jiang Hao did not quite understand, but he nodded anyway. You may take the Ruins of Return with you, and you can leave now, Helpless Heaven said to Jiang Hao, I must say, conversing with you is different than with the other two. Your realms are too low, making our conversation quite limited. Jiang Hao bowed his head, Yes, my cultivation has indeed progressed slowly. Thats enough, you may go now, Helpless Heaven waved his hand. Actually, Jiang Hao had hoped the other could guide him further, but unfortunately, the other simply didnt have any more time. Thus, Jiang Hao stood up, respectfully saluting, before finally retreating from the pond. Heavenly Note Sect briefly bowed and then stepped back a little. Jiang Hao landed beside Heavenly Note Sect, and together, they moved out of the ponds vicinity. However, as Jiang Hao was leaving, suddenly something more appeared in front of him. A book, a sealed letter, a seed. This somewhat surprised Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao looked at the book. Great Fortune Cultivation Methods. Its for a person of great fortune, Jiang Hao did not take it with him but left it in its place. Then he looked at the letter, which had no hints. Heavenly Note Sect reached out to take it. Jiang Hao looked at the seed and eventually took it with him, unsure of its nature. Thus, the two of them left the area. Along the way, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, Have you been touching the Ruins of Return? I wanted to see if the endless ages have left any dust on the Ruins of Return, Jiang Hao replied truthfully. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, said nothing further, but then expressed, Are you going to find the black eagle? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, Also, I need to inform the person in the secret code stone pieces to search for those five items. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly; then her figure began to blur. She was leaving without leaving any words. Jiang Hao wasnt used to it. But he had his own tasks to attend to. He left the letter behind, then used the barrier technique taught by Senior Dan Yuan to seal it. The content was about the four prerequisites he had learned. And it must be placed in different regions. Thus, he went to search for the entrance Chu Chuan had used. To meet the black eagle. On the other side, Yan Yuezhi was looking at the book, a mark appearing on her brow. The change in her Primordial Spirit was quite noticeable. This item was no ordinary object. Congratulations on obtaining this opportunity, sister, Chu Jie said with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its a strange opportunity, Yan Yuezhi frowned slightly, I always feel this object is useful. Of course, this opportunity is quite unique, Chu Jie said with a smile, then looked towards the center, I need to go in now, I cant help sister to look for the book anymore. Your opportunity has come? Yan Yuezhi asked. Mhm, Chu Jie nodded, I need to go in for a while, Im not sure if I will encounter the central will again. Chapter 1508 - Chapter 1508: Chapter 1308 Helpless Heaven: Still Happy Chatting with You Chapter 1508: Chapter 1308 Helpless Heaven: Still Happy Chatting with You Central position. Chu Jie stepped closer, a knife appearing above her head as well. She had never paid much attention to it before. The closer she got, the clearer the scene in front of her became. It was a mountain peak. It seems to be on the mountain peak, Chu Jie walked forward, a knife appearing above the head of the white bird beside her, which was already getting lost. She held the white bird in her arms and continued forward. Just as she walked, she suddenly felt a black aura emerge. In an instant, countless auras spread out like dark clouds pressing onto a city. Then a soul flag covered the entire forest. Laughter spread in all directions, My Million Soul Banner is complete, hahaha! Unrestrained laughter followed. Chu Jie looked over somewhat surprised, her gaze deep as if piercing through the whole forest. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The moment she saw the source, she was slightly startled, Young master! She hid behind a tree instinctively. After a moment, the emotion in her eyes dissipated, and she quickly walked away. After entering the mountain peak, she looked back, Has the young master become so strong? She felt somewhat emotional, but did not approach. Standing for a moment, she then walked up the mountain peak. The knife above her head did not bring any changes, nor did anything hinder her steps. A short while later. Chu Jie arrived atop the mountain peak. A clear pond, four lotus flowers. Then a shadow started to condense in the middle lotus. The instant the figure was complete, Chu Jie saw the other party looking at her. Not daring to hesitate, she bowed her head respectfully, Chu Jie pays respects to the elder. Helpless Heaven looked at Chu Jie, Not yet ascended? Yes, Chu Jie nodded, The elder must find it amusing. Do you have a question? Helpless Heaven asked. A little, Chu Jie nodded. Ask away, Helpless Heaven said in a calm voice. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment or a person of great fortune, can it only be them? Chu Jie asked, looking at the other. Do you have Heavenly Spirit? Helpless Heaven said with some admiration, To have Heavenly Spirit at such a young age is indeed remarkable, your future achievements will be extraordinary. Chu Jie asked the other, Is it a good thing? Is it a bad thing? Helpless Heaven retorted. When I entered this secret realm, I knew who could come, Chu Jie looked towards three spots in the pond, and I also knew what kind of people could enter. You want to ask if a person of great fortune has ever come in here? Helpless Heaven seemed to see through the person before him. Chu Jie nodded, Yes. Yes, Helpless Heaven nodded. Then does he have Heavenly Spirit? Chu Jie asked earnestly. Helpless Heaven looked at the person before him somewhat surprised, It seems you are not like the ordinary person of great fortune, but that person indeed does not have Heavenly Spirit. Is having ones own heart better than having Heavenly Spirit? Chu Jie lowered her gaze. She had always understood, but how difficult it was to forge her own path. Now, she needed Heavenly Spirit. Helpless Heaven looked at the person before him with a smile, Wont you ask me? What does the elder mean? Chu Jie was slightly curious. I am also a person of great fortune, wont you ask if I have Heavenly Spirit? Helpless Heaven asked. Do you? Chu Jie asked. Yes, Helpless Heaven nodded, Having ones own heart no greater than Heavenly Spirit is incorrect, whether its Heavenly Spirit, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, or a person of great fortune, all of these are external to you, people only recognize these indeed. But others are others, you must deeply understand one thing. Everything is merely a tool on the path of your Dao, they are not the path itself. Upon hearing this, a gleam appeared in Chu Jies eyes. After a moment of silence, she respectfully bowed, Thank you, elder, for clearing my doubts. Its no bother, you are a promising talent, talking with you makes me feel truly joyful, Helpless Heaven said with a smile at the corners of his mouth: Fortunately, I now have quite some time, lets talk about how to utilize great fortune. He then invited Chu Jie to sit down. She didnt dare to hesitate, seating herself cross-legged beside the pond. She began to listen to the elders teachings. - Jiang Hao left the mountain peak and walked outward. On the way, he once again encountered Chang Wei and his companion. Both of them had encountered some fortunes, one could say their gains were quite substantial. By the time Jiang Hao descended, they had already woken up. Is Disciple Gu planning to leave? Chang Wei said with some regret. I am planning to leave, I just received some fortune and dare not linger, Jiang Hao said generously. Indeed, with all types of people around, leaving quickly after gaining something is the wise choice, since thats the case, we also plan to go back, Chang Wei said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that they had obtained their fortune, there was no need to stay any longer. By the way, when Disciple Gu visits the North, make sure to come find us, Jing Yan said with a smile. Alright, Jiang Hao nodded. If we hadnt met you this time, we might not have obtained such great fortune. Though Disciple Gus cultivation may be lower, your luck is not bad; keep working hard, and you could be the next Gu Jin, Chang Wei joked. Chapter 1509 - Chapter 1509: Chapter 1308 Helpless Heaven: Still Happy Chatting with You_2 Chapter 1509: Chapter 1308 Helpless Heaven: Still Happy Chatting with You_2 Although he had previously sworn that the other party could return, in his heart he did not wish for them to go back. Having finally let them go. The small girl had attempted to release several times, but had never succeeded. Chu Chuan could not afford to fail. This person has great fortune, to have stumbled upon such an opportunity. But what sort of magical treasure is this? It looks anything but benign, its nearly brimming with resentment and hatred, Jing Yan said. Probably a Devil Sect disciple, Jiang Hao replied. If its a Devil Sect disciple, then it must be an Emperors Banner. If it were an immortal sect disciple, it would be an immortal banner, Chang Wei said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded, Senior makes a valid point. If it were to end up in the Human Emperors hands, would it then be the Emperors Banner? Indeed, The Xuanyuan Sword in the Human Emperors grips would be the Human Emperors sword. Afterwards, Jiang Hao emerged from the woods and bid farewell to the two seniors from the North. They were very enthusiastic, saying that Jiang Hao must visit them in the North when he had the chance. wuxiaworld.site Such warm-hearted people were rare. From beginning to end, these two individuals showed no malice, so guiding them for a stretch of the way was by no means a bad deed. After that, Jiang Hao sensed around and finally located the presence of the black eagle. Upon arrival, as expected, there was a hidden space. With a gentle infusion of strength, he opened the space gate. Jiang Hao stepped out. Before leaving, he left behind the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth. Once the matter was concluded, he would have to return. Then, he would follow the main force back to the Heavenly Note Sect, or else Xu Bai would detect him. - In the southern region. Within a mountain cave dwelling where hurricanes raged. A black eagle with white feathers sat in the highest position. It spoke with a tinge of mockery, That human should be emerging soon, and whatever he has obtained will be ours. Afterwards, well make him go somewhere else, and everything he acquires must be handed over. This is his destiny. Having no background, with feeble cultivation, does he really think he can live well simply with his passionate blood? Naive, all too naive. What matters in immortal cultivation isnt his enthusiasm. It is the background, it is the strength. The others below all nodded in agreement. Praising the leaders insight. But doesnt he have an elder brother? Shouldnt we let him call for reinforcements? Given his situation, his elder brother certainly must also be a worthless human with neither background nor strength. Bring him here, and well have one more slave to exploit. Someone at the bottom spoke up to inquire. Good idea, the White Black Hawk nodded. Thinking the suggestion was excellent, they would implement it as soon as the person emerged. Then, they would all work for them. However, while they were discussing, suddenly footsteps were heard. The group was momentarily surprised. Whose footsteps were those? Whos there? Someone immediately spoke up and looked outside. Many eagles turned their gaze towards the mouth of the cave. Indeed, the footsteps were coming from that direction. In a few breaths time, a figure slowly came into view. The gathering blasted forth their auras, trying to suppress the newcomer. Yet none of their energies had any effect on the visitor; his steps did not falter. Not even the rhythm of his advance changed slightly. This caused astonishment among the eagles. Soon, the stranger arrived at the doorway. A man with an obscured face stood silently, observing the black eagles within. Return to Void realm demons? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. When Chu Chuan described them, he had thought the black eagles wouldnt be very strong. Yet upon seeing them with his own eyes, he found they were even weaker than he expected; it was downright exaggerated. Soon, he noticed several presences behind the highest sitted white-feathered eagle. Presences of immortals. Thus, Jiang Hao nodded to himself, this made more sense. In the advent of a grand era, without an immortal in control, such a vast territory could not exist. But to have a Return to Void realm being presiding gave a sense of complacency. You humans cant speculate on what realm we demons are in. What you see may not be the real deal. Are you sure you want to try? the highest positioned White Black Hawk spoke. Jiang Hao shook his head, No need to try. Good to know, the eagle sighed with relief, glad that the human before him couldnt possibly be too powerful, Who are you? Do you know a few seniors by the name of Chu Chuan? Jiang Hao asked. That human? Someone questioned. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. What do you mean to him? the black eagle asked. I am his elder brother, Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, the crowd of black eagles was taken aback; they hadnt expected it. They were just contemplating bringing the person in question to them, and here he appeared unbidden. It was such a pleasant surprise. Does your family have powerful members? How strong is your master, and how do they treat you? the White Black Hawk asked. I dont have any family. My master is very strong but he doesnt think much of me, and in the sect, only one senior sister and one senior brother treat me well. The others are neither good nor bad, Jiang Hao answered. At the end, he added another sentence, But they are not as strong as you guys. Upon hearing this, the black eagle laughed, It seems youre not much better than your good-for-nothing junior brother. Jiang Hao nodded, We all live a rather hard life. So, have you come here to be our slave? the White Black Hawk asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, Not at all. Not? Upon hearing this, the White Black Hawk laughed out loud. The others joined in the laughter, their voices very arrogant, You think you get to say what happens now that youve come here? Jiang Hao looked at them and stepped forward. With each step, he moved toward the highest position. Along the way, a black eagle cried out in great anger, How audacious! As the words fell, it leaped out, attacking Jiang Hao. Seeing this, Jiang Hao decided to respect the opponent. The Half Moon Blade then appeared in his hand, and he unleashed a slash. The First Form of the Heavenly Dao, slashes the Moon. The Moon Wheel emerged, and moonlight streaked across the sky. A huge blade shadow slashed forward. Boom! With one strike, the black eagle was cleaved in two, and immediately after, the blade light hit the cave, directly splitting it open. This slash cut through the black eagle and the mountain peak, allowing the moonlight from outside to fall into the cave. And so, Jiang Hao slowly sheathed his blade. At this time, the cave was so silent you could hear a pin drop, and all the black eagles were staring fixedly at Jiang Hao. They felt an incomparable sense of oppression. As if their opponent could sweep them away at any moment if he so desired. Thump! Thump! Jiang Hao walked step by step until he was in front of the White Black Hawk and asked, May I sit down? The White Black Hawk rose to his feet, his face filled with terror. He even helped to pat down the seat. Jiang Hao sat down, and his calm voice spread out, Come out, or youll never have to come out again. Many of the black eagles did not understand what he meant. But soon, a powerful presence made itself known. Three White Black Hawks flew out from the depths. As soon as they emerged, one of the White Black Hawks slapped the previous one. With a bang, the other was sent flying. How bold, he scolded angrily, then knelt before Jiang Hao, Ye Lin pays respects to the senior. The other two black eagles did the same. Jiang Hao looked at them, his voice calm, My junior brother came here, did you know that? No, we didnt know, we have neglected to welcome him from afar, Ye Lin immediately said. Hmm, it seems it was all a misunderstanding, Jiang Hao nodded. Yes, it was just a misunderstanding, Ye Lin quickly turned to the previous leader, Tell the senior quickly what you all misunderstood. Jiang Hao leaned back and did not interrupt them. He simply listened quietly to find out just what they had misunderstood. Yes, it was indeed a misunderstanding, the White Black Hawk cried on the ground, We saw that Chu Chuan, the young master, is handsome and extraordinary, with an incredible temperament and astonishing aura, his innate talents shining through the ages. Actually, letting him enter the secret realm was to test him. Our Black Hawk clan was hoping to find a master to aid, so that we could live better ourselves. We set our sights on young master Chu Chuan, but we never expected such a misunderstanding to occur. The White Black Hawk was sniveling miserably. As pitiable as one could be. Ye Lin joined in, Senior, thats exactly what happened, it was truly just a misunderstanding. Jiang Hao looked at them and smiled, I see, in the cultivation world, what matters is ones background and strength. You wanted Chu Chuan to be your background, didnt you. Yes, we are very optimistic about him and willing to give him our all, the White Black Hawk affirmed. Jiang Hao looked at them but did not speak. I am willing to make an oath on the Heavenly Dao, the White Black Hawk immediately said. He then began to take the oath. Jiang Haos gaze shifted away, falling on the three immortal eagles. They felt a tingling in their scalps. Finally, they made their oaths on the Heavenly Dao. The others followed suit and took their oaths. Only then did Jiang Hao nod, satisfied, Were all family here, just a misunderstanding. With that, all the black eagles let out a sigh of relief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had survived. But they also felt a bit angry, thinking, If you had this kind of support, why not say so earlier? Why let your senior brother make a personal appearance? C I recommend a new book written by a friend: Ten Thousand Laws to Mastery, I Can Convert Energy Points Chapter 1510 - Chapter 1510: Chapter 1309: Calculating that Jiang Haos Couple is a Demoness Chapter 1510: Chapter 1309: Calculating that Jiang Haos Couple is a Demoness Heavenly Note Sect. Mu Qi was guarding the yard, noticing that some marks of the Mountain and Sea Seal were gradually disappearing. They were already nearing the edge of the yard, meaning the method left behind by that person was fading little by little. This was due to calculations. Once they disappeared, it meant that they could not continue to calculate further. Is spying on someone elses marital fate so severely consequential? Mu Qi had always been puzzled by this. Logically, it shouldnt be so. But when Miao Tinglian calculated it, this was the result. Although he did not understand, he did not delve deeper. Just like these marks here. How they came about, they were not sure, even though they had some guesses, they were just guesses and would not investigate further. After carefully observing for a while, Mu Qi returned to his room. His treasures were still enhancing Miao Tinglian. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co At that time, Miao Tinglians cultivation was progressing, and another mysterious aura appeared around her. If she continued, it would be quite beneficial for her cultivation. But Miao Tinglian did not care about these, continuously calculating. She gave up on enhancing her cultivation, mainly pursuing that elusive fate. As long as she could calculate this fate, then she could find a suitable couple for Junior Brother Jiang. Or rather, a suitable couple for Junior Brother Jiang. But she had failed many times before, and this time was likely to be difficult as well. Hundred Flowers Lake. In the pavilion, Hong Yuye sat on a chair, looking at the letter in her hands. At this moment, she had already opened the envelope and was reading the contents. Or rather, she had read it many times already. After hesitating for a long time, she put down the letter. She remained silent. What was written in the letter, others could not see. Even if they came close, they could not see the slightest content. Because to ordinary eyes, it was a blank piece of paper. In this moment of silence, Hong Yuye slightly raised her head, seeing that bit of starlight again. Truly persistent. Looking at the starlight, Hong Yuye fell silent again. Many thoughts flashed through her eyes, as if hesitating about something. Or as if there was nothing at all. Time passed little by little, the bright moon high in the sky. Stars started to appear, illuminating the earth with a sky full of stars. Sometime later, a glow appeared on the horizon. The once burgeoning starlight could only disperse feebly. All through the night, Hong Yuye did not make any move. The letter on the table fluttered with the breeze. At the moment the sunlight appeared, Hong Yuye saw that bit of starlight dispersing. The opposing two people, none were strong. Weak to the point of frustration. Watching the soon-to-disappear bit of starlight, Hong Yuye slowly rose, vanishing from the spot. On the other side. Mu Qi looked at Miao Tinglian, his brow furrowed. It seems theres still no progress, he said. He saw the treasure crack again, and much of the outside strength had also been consumed. They could not continue today. They had to wait another two days. Just hoping there was still time. After all, they needed the chaos of Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman. Once Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman was restored, then they would no longer be able to calculate. Their strength was indeed limited. Sometimes Mu Qi wondered whether the difficulty in calculating was caused by the chaos of Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman, leading them astray. While it was normal for Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman to be difficult to calculate. But that was just a thought; he could not know for sure. They could only see if they could really calculate it. But that had to wait until next time. Thinking thus, he was about to retrieve the treasure. However, at the moment he moved, the treasure suddenly burst into brightness. As if there was a new development. A mysterious significance also erupted from Miao Tinglian. If they were to disengage now, all prior efforts would be abandoned. Seeing this, Mu Qi was shocked and then gave a wry smile. He could only channel his cultivation to stabilize the treasure. To buy some more time. Soon, his entire being was depleted, and his little cultivation could not last much longer. Luckily, the brightness reached its peak and finally vanished. And in that instant, Miao Tinglian opened her eyes. An excitement emerged: I found it, I found it. She excitedly stood up, looking around and did not see her husband anywhere. Below, Mu Qi spoke with difficulty. Only then did Miao Tinglian see Mu Qi sitting on the ground. Husband, why are you sitting on the ground? she asked, squatting down to help him up. You said you calculated it? Mu Qi immediately asked. Yes, Miao Tinglians eyes sparkled: I calculated it, I found a location, we need to go there, she said, trying to pull Mu Qi up to go with her, but he did not move. Drained, Mu Qi sighed, You go by yourself. Are you hurt? Miao Tinglian began to check. No, just drained, Mu Qi shook his head. After a moment of consideration, Miao Tinglian lifted Mu Qi on her back and ran outside. Mu Qi: ??? This is our couples achievement, Miao Tinglian happily said. For a moment, Mu Qi sighed inwardly. After all this commotion, he ended up being carried out. The fellow disciples they passed on the road would likely laugh at this. He too was once a well-regarded senior brother. Ever since Jiang Hao brought Miao Tinglian back, everything had changed. Its just ahead, Miao Tinglian said excitedly. She saw it, saw the location. If they went to that location, they would definitely see that person. The one suitable for Junior Brother Jiang. So excited, it feels like Junior Brother finally wont be alone anymore, Miao Tinglian earnestly said. Mu Qi did not feel much. After all, he had no strong feelings, just curiosity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Together, they entered into the forest. A very remote forest. Crossing through the forest, they arrived at the lakeside. Then, under a large tree by the lake, stood a figure in red and white. The moment Miao Tinglian saw her, she became excited: Its her. Chapter 1511 - Chapter 1511: The 1309th Chapter: Calculating that Jiang Haos Couple is a Demoness_2 Chapter 1511: The 1309th Chapter: Calculating that Jiang Haos Couple is a Demoness_2 First, put me down, Mu Qi said. When he looked over, he didnt feel any presence. Was this person a strong character? Which peaks disciple? Never seen before. Miao Tinglian took a deep breath, then steadied her mindset and approached step by step. Mu Qi didnt approach, instead, he remained alert in the back. Some formation patterns appeared under his feet. His task was to take people and leave the first instance Miao Tinglian faced danger. Whether it would work or not was unknown. But now that they were here, there was no going back. The other party must have discovered them. Miao Tinglian carefully took steps forward, she was also very cautious. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co As she approached the person, she constantly watched the situation. If there was any discontent, she would stop her steps. After all, the person appeared to be a senior sister. Both she and Mu Qi could not discern the persons cultivation. When she was only ten steps away, Miao Tinglian stopped and softly opened her mouth, Senior sister? Upon hearing the words, the figure in red and white slowly turned her head to look at Miao Tinglian. The moment Miao Tinglian saw her, she wondered if she was seeing things wrongly. The person before her was dressed in a simple and elegant red and white dress, the hem fluttering gracefully in the wind. Her eyes, warm and bright, seemed to contain profound wisdom, and her beauty was unparalleled and completely unlike anyone Miao Tinglian had ever seen before. She was stunned for a moment. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and spoke indifferently, Are you looking for me? Yes, thats right, Miao Tinglian quickly nodded. What is it? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Upon hearing this, Miao Tinglian hesitated. The person in front of her was no ordinary individual. She must be a hidden genius disciple of the sect, no wonder she was so hard to predict. But having predicted her, it meant that she was a match for Junior Brother Jiang. However, the other party might not have such thoughts. So how should she start the conversation? Just looking at the person, she didnt even have the courage to speak. But she still took a deep breath and said, Senior sister, my name is Miao Tinglian, a true disciple of Cliff of Broken Hearts. A true disciple? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile that wasnt quite a smile. The dao partner of a true disciple, Miao Tinglian added quickly. Indeed, she wasnt a true disciple, her identity was problematic, and since she didnt apply herself to proper matters, her master wouldnt take her in. Why are you looking for me? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I have a presumptuous question, Miao Tinglian blurted out, I was wondering if Senior Sister has a dao partner? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and didnt speak until the other lowered her head, What if I dont? Then have you heard about the most stable and strategic Junior Brother in our sect? Miao Tinglian asked. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect became a bit curious, Who might that be? The true disciple of Cliff of Broken Hearts, the candidate for top disciple, Junior Brother Jiang Hao, Miao Tinglian said earnestly: Our Junior Brother is stable, gentle in temperament, has a safe appearance, and is met with joy by all brothers and sisters. He is the dao partner that countless fairy guards dream of. Would Senior Sister like to meet him? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and shook her head, No need to meet. Senior Sister, our Junior Brother is still young, but he has already begun to show his talents discreetly. Few know of it, so its best to take early action, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and said, If you can find me three times, I will go meet him. As the words fell, Heavenly Note Sect turned and left. She disappeared from Miao Tinglians sight in just a few steps. Watching her retreating figure, Miao Tinglian was somewhat bewildered. She was truly beautiful beyond words, wearing Huh? What was she wearing again? What did she look like again? Forgotten? This outrageous? Miao Tinglian found it hard to believe; she had actually forgotten what that person looked like. Not to mention drawing her to show Junior Brother. For a moment, she immediately looked back at the vigilant Mu Qi, My lord, did you see what Senior Sister looked like just now? Mu Qi shook his head, It was too far away, I couldnt see. Too far? Miao Tinglian became confused. They were only so many steps apart, how could it be too far? I forgot to ask her name, Miao Tinglian suddenly remembered. So what do we do now? Mu Qi sat down and asked. He had not recovered yet, and he had just been on alert for a long time. Naturally, he felt a bit unsteady. I dont know, but its good news. Well tell Junior Brother when he returns. Besides, just finding her two more times, and shell be willing to meet Junior Brother with us. We have to prepare Junior Brother mentally in advance. He will definitely like this Senior Sister. Miao Tinglian became excited again. As for the specific situation of that Senior Sister, she didnt even think about it; after all, they could meet again in the future. When the time comes, they would just ask. Mu Qi didnt say anything. Just let nature take its course. Luckily, that person harbored no ill will towards them. - Inside the black eagles cave dwelling. Jiang Hao had been sitting in his place for quite a while. From night till dawn. He did not continue to trouble the black eagle clan. Since these people were going to help Chu Chuan, there was no need to deal with them. They could provide assistance for Chu Chuans journey to the eastern region to ensure smooth progress. Of course, they could also become a support system for Chu Chuan. If dangers lay ahead, they could retreat here instead. So that they wouldnt have to retreat all the way back to the Heavenly Note Sect. It was a favorable outcome. With the vow under the Heavenly Dao, they would not act recklessly. The rest was up to Chu Chuan. As long as he could maintain control, along with the soul flag, Chu Chuans current cultivation might be average, but his strength was not to be underestimated. He had also understood the Freedom Technique, significantly enhancing his capabilities. He should be completely letting go now. However, he did not leave as he was waiting for the gathering. Now that he was closer to the green sun, it was just a matter of waiting for the others to obtain four of the five items required. Once activated, the Ruins of Return would be able to exert its strength. He would also be able to enter the seal of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. He didnt dare to expose himself, though the vast majority of the world wished for his success. But there were always some who wanted him dead. Like those from The End of All Things. They were the most dangerous. If people knew the function of the Ruins of Return and what he needed to do, naturally, countless individuals would swarm to make an attempt on his life. And as he sat there all night, the black eagle clan trembled with fear, not knowing what he was up to. Jiang Hao did not explain, just watched them. In their terror, the White Black Hawk began to prepare things for Chu Chuan. While preparing, they would occasionally ask Jiang Hao, to which Jiang Hao responded with a smile but no comment. They assumed that doing so was not a problem. When everything was ready and they asked again, Jiang Hao still smiled without comment, making them think the man before them wanted more, so they continued to prepare. In this way, they also stayed busy the whole night. Jiang Hao clearly said nothing, yet they prepared a great many things, waiting for Chu Chuan to return and give everything to him. Moreover, when they had nothing left to give, they offered various guarantees, promising their full support. With this, Jiang Hao nodded and said, Not bad. They felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They thought the nights efforts had not been in vain. And as dawn broke, Jiang Hao finally felt the stone pieces vibrating. This gathering was not at night, but in the middle of the day. With that, Jiang Hao disappeared into the depths of the cave. He made sure no one could come in to disturb him, and when he left, he used his divine might to influence those peoples memories. Everyones recollection of the previous night began to blur. They only knew what they had to do. Even if a strong person corrected them, it would only set things back on a normal course, they still couldnt see their own actions. As for Chu Chuans senior brother. Who knew which senior brother it was? And whether it was real? Besides, not many cared about Chu Chuan. At noon. Jiang Hao entered the stone pieces. The others were all there. It seemed they had received the message; now it was just a matter of how long it would take to obtain those items. One just didnt know if there was enough time. Upon joining the gathering, Senior Dan Yuan looked down and said, Everyone must have gained a lot this time? The rest nodded. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, realizing he hadnt gained much, just a seed that was yet to be appraised. He would have to appraise it later. I discovered in the books that using the Ruins of Return requires the assistance of mountains and rivers, but there was no record of how to assist, said Zhang first. Hearing this, Dan Yuan replied with a smile, Theres already an answer. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. Looking at the crowd, Dan Yuans gaze eventually rested on Jing and said, That thing was left behind by Friend Jing, wasnt it? Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, everyone was surprised: What did Jing leave behind? Do you also have the Ruins of Return in your possession? Dan Yuan asked again. Jiang Hao nodded again, I do. Gui and the others were astounded. He had obtained the Ruins of Return so early? Chapter 1514 - Chapter 1514: Chapter 1311: Want to Find a Couple? Chapter 1514: Chapter 1311: Want to Find a Couple? The azure sky was illuminated by a green sun. At this time, two figures were making their way toward the direction of the green sun. One figure was solid, while the other was like a gentle breeze, which could dissipate at any moment. May I approach? On the way, Jiang Hao spoke up to ask. Helpless Heaven allowed him to approach; it was difficult to refuse. The strength I left behind wont seal it for long. If you dont come closer, even flying over will take ten or twenty days. Are you sure youll make it in time? Helpless Heaven turned to look at Jiang Hao. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao suddenly realized. Indeed that was the case. Dont be fooled by how close the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl seems; its only because its big enough. If sealed instantly, it would only be the size of an egg. Then, the distance between the two sides would be vast. Even Heavenly Immortals would not be able to approach quickly. If late, the seal would be impossible to complete. Therefore, one could only proceed alongside Helpless Heaven. If the Ruins of Return were not in his hands, indeed, it would be difficult to negotiate this. wuxiaworld.site How many species exerted effort to suppress the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Helpless Heaven inquired. Nowadays, the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are considered the protagonists of heaven and earth. A grand era has just begun, and other species are in recovery, Jiang Hao replied tactfully. After all, he did not know to which species Helpless Heaven belonged. Does that mean its likely only the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Helpless Heaven said. Jiang Hao shook his head, Im unsure of the specifics, but its likely that the majority are from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Having benefited from the nourishment of heaven and earth, one must assume this responsibility. Of course, its mostly about interests; one cannot stand idle. However, some sects still harbor their own ulterior motives; not everyone can be wholly united. A thousand people will have a thousand different thoughts. Sometimes the demise of a vast species is not because of external enemies, but due to internal strife. Forget it, it doesnt concern me, Helpless Heaven said indifferently and continued to walk forward, asking as he went: After this matter is over, what do you plan to do? I plan to stay at the sect and cultivate diligently, Jiang Hao responded. And then? Helpless Heaven inquired. Then live a good life. And after that? At this, Jiang Hao looked a bit lost, Theres no after that. Now it was Helpless Heavens turn to be perplexed, No after that? Should there be an after that? Jiang Hao asked. Shouldnt there be? Helpless Heaven questioned back. What should I do then? What do you cultivate for? To survive, to live well. Hm Dont you want to leave your mark on this era? To have this epoch named after you? To be remembered through the ages? I can live until the end of time. . For a moment, the two fell into silence. In the evening, Helpless Heaven brought Jiang Hao to the front of the green sun. As soon as Jiang Hao got close, he felt a scorching sensation, as if his flesh and blood might evaporate. Even with the cultivation of Heavenly Immortals, one couldnt withstand it for long. This was still just the outermost area. And as time passed, the power would only grow stronger. Im going to start now. In a moment, I will walk out a path for you, and you just need to follow closely behind, Helpless Heaven said, looking at Jiang Hao. Once I seal this thing, the rest will be up to you, Helpless Heaven said to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao nodded. Helpless Heaven hesitated for a moment, then asked, Have you ever thought about finding a couple? At this, Jiang Hao fell silent for a long time; an image appeared in his mind, but in the end, he shook his head: Not for now. Helpless Heaven didnt mind, but said, Im leaving. With that, he stepped forward and entered the green sun. At that moment, the skies churned, and the earth shook. The power of the mountains and rivers gathered. The Ruins of Return shone brightly in Helpless Heavens hand. Within it, there seemed to exist an endless starry sky. As he entered the green sun, the green sun began to vibrate and then contracted. Night fell. Stars poured down like a heavy rain. Boom! A powerful force came from the heavens. It pressed down upon the green sun. The huge force made Jiang Hao squint his eyes. All over the boundaries. Jing Dajiang was guarding the formation. He was somewhat exhausted. He couldnt buy much more time, his preparations had been too inadequate. Such cataclysms usually required thousands of years of preparation. A few decades ago, when such a disaster had appeared, they had already begun preparing. But it was only a few decades. Far too short. They could only place their hopes in the Heavenly Faction and Bright Moon Sect. They had recently claimed to have a method to break through the impasse. But it had been slow to materialize. Any later and it would truly be too late. Who brought such a disaster upon us? Jing Dajiang howled. It was Yan Yuezhi, that young lass, the bearded elder by his side asked. Expel her from the academy, expel her first thing tomorrow. My trust in her was misplaced; I thought she was a talent worth cultivating in the academy, but now it seems I was wrong, Jing Dajiang scolded angrily. As the three of them were pondering how to expel Yan Yuezhi from the academy. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the sky shifted. From the West, forces of the land rose to the sky, converging toward the southern region. Not only that, overseas, a massive power of the land surged up to the heavens. In the North, the southern region was the same. The obvious power left everyone in awe. The great luck of the West was mobilized, and all could sense it. Overseas, in the southern and northern regions, great luck was similarly mobilized. The Star River gathered like rains forming a river. All converged above the southern region into the Galaxy Array, the power of mountains, rivers, and great fortune. At the same time, a shadowy figure appeared, sabers in hand, entering the green sun. The next instant, a blaze of light shone forth. The sharpness of the Dao aura pained everyones eyes. Jing Dajiang and others felt the glare but didnt shy away from the light. When the light faded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The southern region, which had been bathed in the light of the green sun, returned to normal. Not only that, but the stars were also exceptionally bright. It was as if everything had been an illusion. This left the people somewhat bewildered. Even more uncertain whether the danger had passed. Chapter 1515 - Chapter 1515: Chapter 1311: Looking for a Partner?_2 Chapter 1515: Chapter 1311: Looking for a Partner?_2 If the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl erupted again, it would truly be unstoppable. So, is everything really okay? Suddenly, Jing Dajiang received a message. It was Yan Yuezhi requesting an audience. To meet or not to meet? the bearded elder asked. Is your information as reliable as hers? Jing Dajiang asked. But she always brings bad news, the bearded elder remarked. What if its good news this time? the long-bearded elder retorted. Just now, our previous dean had already expelled her from the academy, the bearded elder stated. Jing Dajiang, feeling a headache coming on, immediately said, Let her come over. When Yan Yuezhi arrived, her expression was somewhat pale. This was the aftermath of using the Book Divine Thought. Not only was her divine sense weakened, but her body was also much weaker. Asking for a Snow God Pill was indeed not too much. Tell me, whats the news this time? Jing Dajiang immediately asked. wuxiaworld.site One good news and one bad news, which one would you like to hear first, sir? Yan Yuezhi asked. Upon hearing this, Jing Dajiang frowned deeply. Cant I hear both at the same time? When did the academy recruit such a character? Still letting him choose at this time? The bad news, Jing Dajiang replied. The bad news is, the seal wont hold for many more days, Yan Yuezhi answered. Is the good news that we can rest for a few days? Jing Dajiang countered. Yan Yuezhi shook her head. She was a very serious person, not joking with the elder, and seriously said: The good news is that someone has already entered deep within and is likely to completely seal the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Upon hearing this, Jing Dajiang was taken aback, and then overjoyed: I was indeed not mistaken, you truly are a talent that can be sculpted by the academy. Then, he ordered his people to watch the surroundings, not allowing anyone from The End of All Things to interfere. C Southern region. On a land devoid of flesh and withered trees. A figure followed the trail of the saber, heading deeper inside. At this moment, the green sun had completely disappeared. Jiang Hao did not hesitate as he moved toward the center. The blade of emptiness swept across. Jiang Hao saw the Ruins of Return soaring into the sky. Unknown where it was heading. Thus, Jiang Hao was not sentimental about it. This was an excellent saber, one of the few in the world that could compare. But it didnt belong to him. To whom it ultimately belonged would depend on fate. There was no need to keep all things he deemed good by his side. That was unrealistic and could attract many troubles.Not to mention he already possessed the Primordial Heavenly Blade, there was no need to take another Ruins of Return. Opportunities must be left for others. Perhaps the bearer of the saber could be the savior of the future. Withdrawing his gaze, Jiang Hao arrived at the very core. There, at the core, Jiang Hao saw the formation that initially suppressed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Just as fragile as ever, even more so than before. Its hard to imagine how much strength it took to initially suppress the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, which took a long time to create, was confronted by all forces when it emerged successfully. Far more frightening than both the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Although they all possessed apocalyptic abilities. Unlike the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Dream Pearl. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl could not prevent the spread, nor could it withstand the strength. It was like a plague, penetrating everywhere. Ordinary fellow disciples, once contaminated, died immediately, perished upon sight. If it had been the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl that I had crushed back then, I wonder what the situation would have been. Jiang Hao arrived at the edge of the formation and stepped into it. Then he reached out and grabbed the sealed pearl. Suddenly, the Universe in a Palm Ability activated, beginning to seal the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The process was not quick. Because the pearl was not stable enough, it required some time. Three days later. Jiang Hao successfully picked up the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Thus, this matter is concluded, and the reward from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect is also given. This matter had to be done by oneself; now that the reward is completed and having incidentally obtained a Snow God Pill, it could be considered a profit. Thinking thus, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot. First, return to the secret realm. - Meanwhile, in the eastern region, Senior Brother sensed that the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman had returned to normal. It was somewhat unbelievable. Is it over just like that? He felt that the crisis came unexpectedly and disappeared just as suddenly. Completely beyond control. Quite a few things must have happened inside. Master Haoyue looked toward the southern region and said, Laugh Three Times was killed, probably because of this. More than that. Senior Brother shook his head and said, Its just unknown who exactly caused the trouble. Its nothing beyond those people, the Immortal Clan, the Dragon Race. Master Haoyue sighed and said, But they wouldnt be so reckless, there must have been some emergency. Senior Brother started speaking with a smile, A message came from overseas, saying Laugh Three Times had taken control of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and set his eyes on the Dragon Races treasures, seeking to use the pearl to threaten the dragon races powerful beings and seize the supreme treasure. Unfortunately, he couldnt control his wild nature and accidentally crushed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The Ancestral Dragons Heart suddenly weakened, as it had to distribute its strength to suppress the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Thats what gave us time. The Ancestral Dragons Heart weakened because of this. Hearing this, Master Haoyue laughed out loud, Should we also thank the Dragon Race? What do you think? Senior Brother retorted. Master Haoyues smile grew colder, Why are there no rumors about the Dragon Race sealing the current Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? The one who acted doesnt come forward, so the credit goes to the Dragon Race? Do they deserve it? They havent returned yet, and they want to pave a great path to the heavens? Who is the strongest in the existing Dragon Race? Bring him out to face the strongest of our Bright Moon Sect. Senior Brother was somewhat surprised, You seem quite angry. Master Haoyue sighed, The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is connected to the one helping Jieer, so it seems Laugh Three Times is related to them, even possibly one of them. Senior Brother nodded, What do you want to do then? Help correct the rumors? Its useless, Laugh Three Times is synonymous with madness and recklessness, saying hes a victim would hardly be believed by anyone. They are more inclined to believe the Dragon Race is good. Master Haoyue pondered then said, However, doesnt it seem strange that the Dragon Race suddenly came forward? I think the Dragon Race is covering something up. If they did nothing, I would not be suspicious, but now they did, its completely muddying the waters. Its just one thing I cant understand. Why would Laugh Three Times die, right? Senior Brother asked. Yes, the bursting of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl implies that this pearl was in the hands of a weak being. If the Dragon Race is involved, then it is likely that a person from the Dragon Race confronted Laugh Three Times. Now the Dragon Race might be covering something up, and their confrontation may have been about this thing. Master Haoyue spoke in a low voice, Now, Laugh Three Times being weak, he had ominous creatures in his possession, clearly could have lived; the people from the dragon wouldnt perish alongside him. Then, probably, what the Dragon Race wants to cover up, is the very thing Laugh Three Times was protecting. This thing likely worth Laugh Three Times sacrifice, is probably not an object, but Alive. Senior Brother was drinking and didnt want to think, but felt the person before him was right, so he asked, So whats the answer? Master Haoyue shook his head, How would I know? Go ask Laugh Three Times or the Dragon Race who spread the message. Saying this, he turned his head and left, saying, Although our rumors are useless, we shouldnt make it easy for the Dragon Race. If they want to cover up, well help them. Just say the Dragon Race coveted the greatest luck of the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion from times immemorial, wanted to kill Laugh Three Times to seize the great luck. Finally, causing the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl suppressed by Laugh Three Times body to explode. The loophole is too big, knowing the thing is with him, would the people of the Dragon Race dare to make a move? Senior Brother drinking lye down and said. No matter, its just stirring the water, in the end, its all fake, believable or not is the same. In racial conflict, theres no right or wrong, we help Laugh Three Times with no need for reasons. Besides, hes already dead, this is not helping, its using. Hope he doesnt mind. Master Haoyue said offhandedly. As these words fell, he disappeared from the spot. Senior Brother gazed toward the southern region, couldnt help but sigh. The great era began as a storm, now the storm has died down. At the beginning of the great era, every clan was eager to try, now silenced by a single Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. Nobody wants to step forward rashly, fearing accidents. Probably only those from The End of All Things jumped the happiest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, this time it didnt go as they wished. Still, who exactly sealed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl remains a mystery once again. In whose hands the item is also remains a mystery. He wouldnt go to investigate, nor would he let others investigate. Once known, the situation would be worse than unknown. Chapter 1516 - Chapter 1516: Chapter 1312: Junior Brother, I Have Calculated Your Future Couple Chapter 1516: Chapter 1312: Junior Brother, I Have Calculated Your Future Couple The green sun had disappeared. Some rejoiced, others despaired. Those who were joyful knew of its existence, the top-tier sects of the southern region, as well as some of the powerful ones. Those who despaired were facing the end of all things, along with others who wished for nothing less than world annihilation. Some owned nothing but still managed to survive. They didnt wish to do anything themselves but longed to see the world destroyed, for everyone to perish together. After all, they had nothing, and they had been exploited for far too long. The cultivation world was too cruel; they had to continue just to live, but given the choice for eradication, theyd prefer to obliterate everything. Yet, if they were the ones asked to do the destruction, they couldnt bring themselves to do it. Contradictory people always made up the majority. Thus, the multitudes of the living mostly led insignificant lives. But even among the mediocrities, some tried their best to live, some kicked those already fallen, and some bullied others excessively. At this time in Blackheaven Sect, Xuanyuan Tai walked down the path. Xuanyuan He followed at his side, holding a small green dragon in her arms. Senior Brother, are you up early because youve found a great opportunity? Xuanyuan He inquired. wuxiaworld.site Xuanyuan Tai nodded, Indeed, its a favorable opportunity. There were items left by the Human Emperor in that place, and Ive obtained some. I need to return to assimilate them. Little Dragon and I have also gained no small fortune, Xuanyuan He declared. This secret realm was simply beyond belief; whoever it was that entered found immense opportunities. However, when they returned, they found the green sun that had been in the sky had inexplicably vanished. Many from Blackheaven Sect had fled, and they wanted to escape as well, but unfortunately, the roots of the Xuanyuan Clan were here, and they could not afford to flee recklessly. Of course, there were some who were prepared, ready to escort Xuanyuan Tai away from this place at any moment. Hoping only that the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl could hold on a little longer. Regrettably, their methods were now of no use. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl had been sealed. This was quite an unexpected development for them. Walking on the road, they overheard fellow sect members whispering among themselves. Its actually Laugh Three Times? Hes too greedy, plunging the entire southern region into danger for the sake of his own selfish desires, a male disciple said angrily. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Tai stopped in his tracks. The mention of Laugh Three Times piqued his curiosity. Yes, this creature is ominous. Just to get a treasure from the dragon race, he dared release it, Nearly killing everyone, another fairy guard exclaimed indignantly. An older male said, But why is this thing in Laugh Three Times hands? Could it be possible that he was the one who sealed it? Stop saying its impossible. Even if he did seal it, so what? Now hes on the verge of killing the entire southern region, the first speaker rebuked vehemently. Exactly, without him, this thing would have been taken and sealed by the dragon race or another immortal sect long ago. Why would such a situation even arise? another fairy guard chimed in immediately. Xuanyuan Tais brow furrowed slightly as he listened. He quickly understood the reason behind these words. Without listening any further, he continued towards his dwelling. Senior Brother, what do you think? Xuanyuan He caught up and asked. What about you, Junior Sister? Xuanyuan Tai replied calmly. I feel although Laugh Three Times is arrogant and unrestrained, hes not like what they say, Even if he really was, it would be normal, Xuanyuan He suggested. Arent you afraid hell harm you, Junior Sister? Xuanyuan Tai asked. I am scared, but what can be done? He has the capability, Not to mention killing everyone in the south in one go, he could merely come over, and wed all die, Xuanyuan He stated. What about the dragon race? Xuanyuan Tai inquired. This time Xuanyuan He shook her head, then asked: Senior Brother, what do you plan to do? Just listen and let it be, I have no plans, Xuanyuan Tai said calmly: What Laugh Three Times does, well either take it, or try our utmost to bear it, Whether its his doing or not, it no longer matters. The truth, for now, is beyond our grasp, But by striving to grow stronger and understanding more, we can always guess something, Additionally, it seems he has died, Xuanyuan He was taken aback for a moment, ultimately saying nothing. Laugh Three Times had died, so there was no one to refute all the rumors. The truth was perhaps known only to the ones spreading these tales. But whatever they say becomes the accepted narrative. This is the impossibility of proving innocence after death. In the secret realm. Jiang Hao stood amidst the forest, beholding the myriad lights flashing by, the dazzling array of opportunities unfolding before him was awe-inspiring. The items left by Helpless Heaven were extraordinarily unique. The number of people who had found opportunities this time was astonishing. As a great era dawned, such terrifying opportunities would give it a significant push, Soon, a surge of geniuses would emerge, Ultimately leading to a golden era. Such an era might produce beings more formidable than any from the past, and perhaps it could also spawn entities capable of destruction on an apocalyptic scale. The End of All Things might well delight in this, For even the slightest misstep could lead to the end of all things. That day, Jiang Hao heard some noise. In the distance, someone was walking slowly towards him, A young girl accompanied by an attendant. Junior Brother Jiang, its been a while, her voice preceded her arrival. Lady Bi Zhu. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised to see her but quickly understood why she had come. She was likely there to deliver something. It was probably the Snow God Pill. He had thought that Xu Bai would be the one to deliver it, but it turned out to be this fairy guard. Senior, Jiang Hao greeted, bowing respectfully. What opportunity have you found here? Lady Bi Zhu approached Jiang Hao, seeming to draw near while still keeping a distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I found a seed, but I dont know what it is yet, Jiang Hao replied. Indeed, he had not obtained anything else. He had, however, once again harnessed the power of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, thanks to this secret realm. Junior Brother is indeed lucky. Unfortunately, I wasnt as fortunate; I got some items, but they have left me weak, Lady Bi Zhu expressed with a hint of resignation. Yet she was happy, for it was better to be unlucky. Chapter 1517 - Chapter 1517: Chapter 1312 Junior Brother, Ive Calculated Your Future Partner_2 Chapter 1517: Chapter 1312 Junior Brother, Ive Calculated Your Future Partner_2 Auntie Qiao quietly listened, looking at Jiang Hao with some surprise. Hes already reached the early stage of Spirit Refinement Realm? What rapid advancement. Jiang Hao also noticed that Lady Bi Zhu was weakened, likely due to activating those items causing some changes. However, he had no intention of making small talk with her. Instead, he curiously asked, Senior, what brings you here all of a sudden? Someone entrusted me to deliver something to you. While speaking, Lady Bi Zhu passed a box over to him. Jiang Hao could tell there were three more boxes inside. They must be the Snow God Pill, Healing Pills, and seeds of the Dew of the First Sun. Everything he had asked for was present. Does Junior Brother Jiang know whats here? Lady Bi Zhu inquired. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then, does Junior Brother Jiang have the authority to keep or sell the items here? she asked again. Hearing this, Jiang Hao finally understood that she was lingering and chatting with him because she was after the Snow God Pill. He just shook his head, Senior must be jesting. Alright then. Lady Bi Zhu didnt seem to care, and instead said, Then I hope Junior Brother Jiang has a pleasant journey ahead. If you encounter any difficulties, you can always talk to me, your senior sister. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was right in the hands of the person before her. wuxiaworld.site Who knows what could happen. Jiang Hao nodded to show he understood. Lady Bi Zhu hesitated, then added: Junior Brother Jiang knows, right? About what? Jiang Hao inquired. The matters outside. Ive heard a bit. Do you know where that thing is? I havent heard anything about it. Lady Bi Zhu shrugged her shoulders and took her leave. Jiang Hao watched them go into the distance. Lady Bi Zhu was no simple character, and he also dared not converse too much with her, as it would be easy to reveal some issues. These people had lived for several hundred years and were not easy to deal with. Once he was sure they had left, Jiang Hao vanished from the spot and went to see the black eagle. When he arrived, the black eagle had already regained his former pride. At the moment of his arrival, a dejected atmosphere filled the entire cave. But it quickly turned to cheer. Because after Jiang Hao left some items behind, he departed again. Happiness came so suddenly, they were all somewhat unable to react. Afterward, Jiang Hao waited a few more days. Finally, the day to leave the secret realm arrived. The beginning of October. Jiang Hao met up with everyone else, Xu Bai included. Each person had a trace of a smile on their face. Han Ming didnt show much expression, but Jiang Hao could sense that his swords intent was even more dazzling than before. Perhaps it would not be long before he could ascend to the early stage of the Spirit Refinement Realm. Too fast, it was quite a surprise. Afterward, they left the secret realm and returned to the Heavenly Note Sect. Everything went smoothly, with no unexpected incidents. Furthermore, upon their return, they discovered that the green sun had vanished, much to their delight. Although the specifics were unknown, it surely wasnt anything good. Back at Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao came to Senior Brother Mu Qis residence with a headache. The mark he had left behind was now reduced to a small core part. What is going on, my brother? Why do you play with his sentiments like this? After reinforcing the mark, Jiang Hao returned to his residence. He then took out the box. Upon opening it, there were only two boxes left inside. Jiang Hao had checked them; one was Healing Pills, somewhat similar to Sea God Pills but not quite as good. Nevertheless, they were sufficient to treat his masters injuries. Now the consideration was how to get them to him. The second box contained the Dew of the First Sun seeds. Seeds similar to melon seeds. One side warm, the other cool. Daily Appraisal. Jiang Hao chose to appraise the seeds first thing. He wanted to see how to cultivate the Dew of the First Sun. Soon, the verdict from Daily Appraisal was received. [Dew of the First Sun Seeds: Ice and fire meet to nurture the seed, a seed naturally perfected that can only diminish, not increase. Plant in the soil of polar extremes, water with the ice of extreme cold, coupled with the changes of four seasons, nourish with the twenty-four solar terms, adjust with a forty-eight-day Array, and no mistakes can occur. After one year, it may germinate, after thirty years, it may grow, after sixty years, branches and leaves may appear, and after ninety years, it may mature. If you wish to make tea, nurture it for another thirty years using tea-making methods to turn it into a finished product.] Looking at the series of feedback, Jiang Hao lowered his gaze. He gave up on the idea of cultivating it himself. The Dew of the First Sun had no simple origin, but it paled in comparison to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and the divinity of the Immortal Peach Tree. You just need to water those. The Longevity Fruit was a bit more difficult, yet to the Heavenly Immortals, it was still manageable. As long as youre not afraid of the collapse of the Great Dao, they could be easily sustained. In summary, cultivating the Dew of the First Sun was too troublesome. It wasnt just the cultivation but also the process of making it that was exceedingly complicated. Data collection would take a total of one hundred and twenty years. Not only that, but the tea seeds didnt come from the tree, nor did they extend from the roots. They formed naturally. Each one used is one less. No wonder Senior Dan Yuan pondered for a moment back then, it turns out the seeds are more precious than expected. If theyre planted and die, does that mean there are none left? At this, Jiang Hao was also unsure. Packing up his things, he planned to find a time to visit the Tea Master. Now that Gu Jin, the one destined to laugh three times, had died, many things had ended with his death. Thus, he could stay here to cultivate in peace, having plenty of time. And with the outburst of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, many races would take a respite. Quietly becoming stronger. Making too much of a fuss might stir up some ominous creature of heavenly fate again. After all, nobody knew who eventually took the ominous creature away. Therefore, for everyone, it was a deterrent. When Jiang Hao let out a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt someone was outside. Looking, he saw Senior Brother Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian, the sister. Seeing these two, Jiang Hao was again reminded of his clever junior brother, wondering if he had become emboldened after believing Jiang was dead. Determined to come and test him. He needed to make time to meet the other party. He then opened the formation and let the two in. Upon entering, both of them couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. The rich spiritual energy, there was some sort of realization within. This place was not simple. It was not just unsimple, there was a divine item here. Mu Qi, who also possessed a divine item, sensed it immediately. But what exactly it was, he did not know. It was likely related to spirit herbs. For a while, he believed that Junior Brother Jiangs rapid advancement might be due to these. But for some reason, he felt that wasnt it. Because the divine item seemed to be secondary, just adorning the courtyard. Jiang Hao stood up and invited his senior brother and sister to sit. Just sit here? Miao Tinglian looked around and said, It feels a little odd. Then she looked at the many spirit herbs, growing more and more astonished. There was holy medicine. The junior brother was certainly not ordinary. Sister, are you interested in those spirit herbs? You can get closer and observe, Jiang Hao said, while making tea. He was using tea worth two hundred and fifty yuan for one gram. It seems like this is our first time at junior brothers place, Mu Qi said. Jiang Hao nodded and smiled, Senior brother and sister can come by often. Did you come today for something important? They had come just after he returned. It must be because of the Holy Masters matter. Indeed, Sister Miao might be in danger, so it was proper for them to come over suddenly. Had he not noticed, and had they not come, irreversible consequences might have occurred. Upon mentioning these, Miao Tinglian immediately gave up on the courtyards spirit herbs. Instead, she excitedly looked at Jiang Hao, Junior brother, good news, very good news. The Holy Master has arrived, and that can be good news? Jiang Hao wondered. Still, he cooperated and asked, What good news? Ive calculated it, Miao Tinglian said excitedly, I finally calculated your destined companion. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, it seemed a bit different from before: Whats she like? He was curious too. In any case, shes very beautiful, kind, virtuous, and apparently from a wealthy family. Plus, her temperament is astounding; shes the most beautiful among all the fairy guards Ive ever seen. I cant put her goodness into words, nor can I describe her beauty, but one things for sure, she is undoubtedly bound by fate to junior brother. Now you just need to meet her. Ill bet that when you do, youll only have eyes for each other. With no one else in sight. In my predictions, you two are the most compatible pair. Its fated. Miao Tinglian became more and more excited with each word. Have you calculated for others too? Jiang Hao wondered internally, but he asked aloud: Which sects disciple is she? I dont know, shes not willing to meet me just yet, but its okay, just two more calculations and shes agreed to come meet junior brother, confessed Miao Tinglian. Then, youll have to prepare a gift for me, junior brother. Youve got a bargain on your hands, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. With such a woman, Im afraid Im not worthy, Jiang Hao said with a wry smile. No matter, Ill persuade her for you and make sure youre worthy, Miao Tinglian said with confidence. Jiang Hao: Thats not what I meant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I dont really need it. Junior brother, you cant refuse this time. Can you at least meet her before refusing? Miao Tinglian insisted, Im certain that after you meet, youll be taken with her. Jiang Hao looked at his senior sister, then finally, smiling, shook his head: Sister, youve worked hard, but lets not meet. Miao Tinglian wouldnt listen and, pulling Mu Qi along, left, Wait for my good news, junior brother. Ill definitely bring her over. Jiang Hao: . Chapter 1522 - Chapter 1522: Chapter 1315: Im Not Targeting Anyone Chapter 1522: Chapter 1315: Im Not Targeting Anyone Princess, why have you come here again? Auntie Qiao spoke up. Last time, I had to come for a trade, and I couldnt leave. I dont know how long Ill have to stay this time, but it should be for a while. Thats good, its much safer here overseas than in the southern region, Lady Bi Zhu said earnestly. Sometimes, she felt it would be nice to return to the southern region, but at other times, she felt she never wanted to go back there in her entire life. They stood on the deck, about to arrive at the island of the Shangguan family. According to the agreement made before. She could only leave after cultivating three Human Emperors. But the Shangguan family was afflicted by curses, making it difficult for Human Emperors to emerge. Last time the Princess came, they didnt seem very welcoming, Auntie Qiao remarked. Yes, back then they were too proud, but its precisely such pride that doomed them. After all, who can remain so formidable all the time, especially when constrained by others. One should just focus on doing what they ought to do, Lady Bi Zhu said with a tinge of melancholy, What a pity, times have changed. The glory days of the past are gone, and its doubtful theyll ever aspire to such heights again. Falling into Gu Changshengs hands was their misfortune. Not everyone is like her, the foremost genius of the royal family. Backed by an assembly. In that assembly, everyone was more formidable than the last. Only then could they engage Gu Changsheng as equals. What could the Shangguan family rely on to resist? The weak, the sick, the old, the practices of burning bridges after crossing? A clan that could miss such great opportunities usually doesnt have good fortune. A moment later. Lady Bi Zhu and her companion arrived on the island. The people of the Shangguan family came out one after another, their faces showing disbelief at the sight of Lady Bi Zhu. Shangguan Qicheng stepped forward with a complex expression: I pay my respects to the elder. He had seen this elder before, during her previous visit here. They hadnt paid much attention, believing that they would surpass the elder sooner or later. But they hadnt expected that during their next subjugation by the Hundred Night Curse, the first person they would need to face respectfully would be her. You all know why Ive come, right? Lady Bi Zhu landed in front of them with a jump. Yes, Shangguan Qicheng said, bowing respectfully. Good, Ill be staying here for a while, but I wont be responsible for other matters. I cant prevent the harm from the Hundred Night Curse, youll have to endure it yourselves, Lady Bi Zhu stated. Shangguan Qicheng lowered his head: We understand. Only after losing did they realize how fortunate they were before. Do they regret it? Of course, they do, but in the end, everyone will be the same, making it somewhat less painful. However, their expressions soon soured. Lady Bi Zhu then asked, Do you know where Shangguan Qingsu is? Youre looking for her, elder? Shangguan Qicheng inquired. Yes, I have two purposes for coming here. One you know, to enhance your strength. The second is to settle the grievances between you and Shangguan Qingsu, Lady Bi Zhu explained. Why? Shangguan Qicheng was puzzled. Shangguan Qingsus backer is already dead, do we still need to worry about her? Although laugh three times from history is dead, who can say for sure whether it was he who protected Shangguan Qingsu or Jing. Truly possessing absolute deterrence, of course, is Jing. Lady Bi Zhu did not explain, merely saying, Im just here to tell you, its certainly your choice whether to listen or not. Being eighteen, its quite normal not to have much deterrence. Hearing this, Shangguan Qicheng trembled in fear and said, We wouldnt dare. - The Cliff of Broken Hearts. As soon as Jiang Hao returned, he checked his storage bag. One million spirit stones. Younger brother is truly wealthy, Jiang Hao couldnt help but remark. Curious, he wondered how they all earned their spirit stones. In such a remote place, even if you were to rob the vicinity, it wouldnt yield such wealth. He took out five hundred thousand spirit stones to give to the small girl and another hundred thousand for the spirit beast. Suddenly, he was left with only four hundred thousand. Feeling that the spirit stones were no longer as useful as before. His supply of Spring in September tea was almost gone, too. Now with Spring in September tea costing between four to five thousand per serving, he could at most buy ten servings with his funds. The four hundred thousand now felt like the initial one hundred thousand. Spirit stones had lost their value. Whats worse, the things he sold had also depreciated. In this era, there were joys and sorrows for different families. Sighing deeply, Jiang Hao decided to first present the medicinal pills to his master. Besides, he also needed to figure out what to feed to the dragon race to lessen the consumption of spirit stones. With these thoughts, Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He began to tend to the spirit herbs, his heart still calm. Although his cultivation had improved rapidly, having died once, he no longer felt the previous impatience and arrogance. That was a silver lining of sorts. Unfortunately, without that trump card, if he died again, he would truly be dead. Not dwelling on such thoughts, Jiang Hao stood before the Spirit Herb Garden. Seeing Jiang Hao, Cheng Chou was quite excited: Senior Brother. He had seen Senior Brother Jiang rarely nowadays and was somewhat worried. He didnt know since when, but Senior Brother had become increasingly busy. Either in seclusion or away on business, as if there were endless matters to attend to. Where are the small girl and the others? Jiang Hao asked. Theyve gone swimming, Cheng Chou responded, then hurriedly added, Master took them for a swim. Them? Jiang Hao inquired. Lin Zhi and Mu Longyu went along, Cheng Chou stated. Jiang Hao nodded. Since their return, Jiang Hao hadnt paid much attention to them, leaving them under the care of the spirit beast. That they had gone swimming now seemed normal. As for why they went swimming, he couldnt fathom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Afterward, Jiang Hao visited the Spirit Herb Garden and surveyed it once more. The ordinary people working there werent the same ones he saw in his youth. Now eighty-three years old, he was nineteen back then. Over those sixty-odd years, few ordinary people lived to this age. And even if any did, they would no longer be working here. Chapter 1523 - Chapter 1523: Chapter 1315 Im Not Targeting Anyone_2 Chapter 1523: Chapter 1315 Im Not Targeting Anyone_2 They mostly returned to their hometowns, with only a few working from their youth until old age. Working from the Spirit Herb Garden to the dining hall, finally dying of old age. Birth, aging, illness, death. Sometimes, observing all this, Jiang Hao couldnt calm his heart. As people age and fall ill, they, being ordinary, have no solutions. Powerless and helpless before fate. Have you noticed anything? Jiang Hao asked. He was referring to the ordinary people in the Spirit Herb Garden. Ive found one, but I need to further confirm, Cheng Chou immediately replied. Jiang Hao nodded. Finding even one wasnt bad. There were only three in total. But since they werent dangerous, he let them be. It was just a way to train Cheng Chou. Later, Jiang Hao went into the Spirit Herb Garden to take care of some things, having not been there for a while; many people did not recognize him. In the evening. Jiang Hao merged into the darkness, step by step making his way to his masters location. He still hadnt figured out how to give the medicinal pill to his master. In that case, just leave it at the door. He just didnt know what his master would think. Arriving at his masters courtyard and facing the closed doors, he sensed chaotic energy. His master wanted to recover, but his injuries were too severe, and he was powerless to help. Feeling everything, Jiang Haos eyes carried a melancholy: When ordinary people grow old, fall ill, they are helpless and powerless, and immortals it turns out to be the same. Placing the item at the door, Jiang Hao gently knocked. Thud thud! Very soon, the energy inside momentarily paused, then quickly surged towards the door. Boom! A force struck out. Blowing the door open. Ku Wu Chang appeared in the doorway, his face full of surprise, scanning his surroundings. No one was there, and no aura was detected. But there had definitely been a knock on the door. Which Friend Xing is it? Why not show yourself? The deep voice of Ku Wu Chang rang out. There was no response. However, soon he saw an exquisite box at his feet. With suspicion, Ku Wu Chang picked it up. After cautiously making sure it was safe, he opened the box. The fragrance of the medicinal pill wafted out, and in just a breath, Ku Wu Chang realized that his long-unhealable injuries had actually started to alleviate. This One month later. Early December. A light burst out from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The aura of an Immortal Human spread out. The Immortal Fate became even denser. Jiang Hao, who had been tending to the spirit herbs, slightly lifted his head. In the direction of my masters residence. It seems Masters injuries have healed. Setting down the spirit herbs, he walked out. Since many fellow disciples, senior brothers, and senior sisters were hurrying over, he naturally wanted to go as well. After a while. Jiang Hao stood next to Senior Brother Mu Qi, watching his masters courtyard. Miao Tinglian was also there, making room for Jiang Hao to move closer. Junior brother, what do you think happened to Master? It must be a good thing, Jiang Hao replied. This dense Immortal Fate and the robust vitality, it must mean Masters injuries have recovered, Mu Qi spoke. Sure enough, as his words fell, Ku Wu Chang, shrouded in Immortal Fate, became visible to everyone. Congratulations to Master on advancing further. Everyone bowed respectfully to offer their congratulations. Jiang Hao did the same. Then all the Branch Masters came over, even Elder Baizhi came in person. Jiang Hao and the rest naturally stepped back. On the way, Jiang Hao and his fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters walked together. Finally, he asked the question he had been curious about for a month: Senior Sister Miao, do you often introduce me to others? Hearing this, Miao Tinglian perked up: Yes, I do. And how do you introduce me? Jiang Hao inquired. Handsome and dashing, with unrivaled innate talents, the future Gu Jin, destined to dominate the era, an astonishing seedling disciple. Miao Tinglian answered seriously. Hearing this, Jiang Hao frowned slightly: Isnt that a bit too much? But I think Ive put it quite mildly, Miao Tinglian declared with conviction. Jiang Hao: Did Yu Ye ask him because she thought he had such thoughts? Afterward, he didnt care anymore. The days that followed became incredibly stable. Master had recovered, and everyone at the Cliff of Broken Hearts grew confident. All the previous unease and turmoil had vanished. Three months later. In March of the second year. Senior Brother Bai Yi returned. Although he was wounded, his cultivation had advanced considerably, as if he had encountered many fortuitous opportunities. Jiang Hao met him once, offering only a simple greeting. Then it was back to normal days. Peaceful, as if returning to before he was nineteen. Yet with the advent of the grand era, there were numerous changes within the sect. Many disciples ventured out, and each time they returned, their cultivation level had risen somewhat. The situation in the sect changed rapidly, with formerly ordinary disciples suddenly rising to prominence. Opportunities and fates were everywhere, and everyone had endless possibilities. As time passed, Jiang Hao also heard many pieces of news. Whenever Cheng Chou heard any news from other disciples, hed rush over to him: I heard that the previous green sun was created by Gu Jin, who is known to laugh three times. And apparently, he did it to steal the treasures of the dragon race, using the green sun as a threat. But who would have thought that he couldnt control it and ended up killing himself as well as the dragons. People outside think laugh three times got what he deserved, trying to take others with him in death, shameless and despicable. Jiang Hao listened but didnt really care. Does Senior Brother think laugh three times is the kind of person they say he is? Cheng Chou asked curiously. Perhaps, Jiang Hao replied. But Ive heard another version too that seems more believable, said Cheng Chou. What is it? asked Jiang Hao. It says the people from the dragon race wanted to steal the great luck associated with being the first in history from laugh three times, and he used this great luck to suppress the green sun. The dragon people, ignorant of their own mortality, seized the luck and hence the green sun could no longer be suppressed, bringing about a great crisis, explained Cheng Chou. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He could understand the first version; it was likely spread by the dragon race. The second version, however, obviously spoke in his defense. Of course, it could also be intended to affect the dragon race, preventing them from quickly returning. One proud dragon causing such a commotion C if a few more like him came, who knew what would happen? Another three months passed. At the start of June, the eighty-four-year-old Jiang Hao felt his heart had completely calmed, unaffected even by a brush with death. That day, he received a message from the Lawless Tower, asking him to visit the Lawless Tower. It was because the Heavenly King Hai Luo had arrived. Why would Heavenly King Hai Luo suddenly come? Jiang Hao wondered, surprised. Still, he chose to head to the Lawless Tower. Hai Luos position was still on the fifth floor, and he was imprisoned again. A Human Immortal just went in like that? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe; the Heavenly King truly didnt seem to care about his own level of cultivation. However, upon arrival, he found he had been mistaken. Hai Luos cultivation might have been suppressed, but it was indeed that of a Human Immortal. Senior Sister Yinsha mentioned it was done to allow him to take action. Heavenly King Hai Luo was willing to be a fighter, but getting him to coordinate with others would depend on the capabilities of the Heavenly Note Sect. What does he need to coordinate for? Jiang Hao asked, curious. Yes, he said hes brought the secrets of The End of All Things, the Great Thousand God Sect, and the dragon race, said Yinsha, pondering: The first two might be more important, but were not in a hurry; its not the time to clash with others. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. He didnt want to provoke those two powers for the time being. But the secrets of the dragon race could be worth exploring, to see if they could be obtained. After all, it was time to start dealing with the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Yo! Who is this? Early stage of Soul Ascension Realm, quite impressive, a mocking voice rang out from the fifth floors second cell. Senior Sister Yinsha frowned and looked towards Heavenly King Hai Luo. What are you looking at me for? What can you do to me? You cant do anything in here, and outside the tower, I could crush you with one hand, Heavenly King Hai Luo scoffed. Hearing these words, Zhuang Yuzhen and the others widened their eyes, all eager to watch the drama unfold. They might mock others, but not Heavenly King Hai Luo. Yan Shang looked on curiously. Yinsha had a slight frown but seeing that Jiang Hao didnt care, she left. Jiang Hao looked at the middle-aged man before him and said solemnly, Heavenly King, long time no see. It had been a long time indeed. About thirty years or so. After the twenty-five-year plan commenced, Hai Luo had returned, succeeded in ascending, its been over a decade now. All added up, its close to forty years. Hai Luos time away had far exceeded his time here. Back then, I was at the completion stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, and you were at the early stage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, Im at the middle stage of the Human Immortal Realm, and you are at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. You ascend too slowly. What do you have now to suppress me with? Im not targeting anyone in particular; I just want to let everyone present know C youre all trash, teased Heavenly King Hai Luo. As his words fell, the entire fifth floor was stunned. Chapter 1524 - Chapter 1524: Chapter 1316: Heavenly King Hai Luo is arrogant and overbearing. Chapter 1524: Chapter 1316: Heavenly King Hai Luo is arrogant and overbearing. On the fifth floor of Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao stood in front of the prison cell, looking at the person inside. Everyone was used to the mockery of the Heavenly King. Naturally, Jiang Hao didnt mind it either. The other party loved to talk big and was indeed very imposing, but he also had real abilities. When they first met, capturing the other partys weaknesses had still been possible. Now, it had become increasingly difficult. Hai Luo would have not returned to the tower if he had found his old lover, which suggests he hadnt. Without finding her, it meant he had no vulnerability. So, how could he be easily manipulated? Looking at the others provocative eyes, Jiang Hao spoke indifferently, The grand era outside has begun, and you dont stay outside? If I want to go out, I go out; if I seek an opportunity, I find one. What difference does it make if Im here or out there? You, a mere Spirit Refinement practitioner, dare to instruct me? Heavenly King Hai Luo scoffed. Hai Luo, are you not afraid of lifting a rock only to drop it on your own foot? Mi Lingyue asked curiously. I am strong, do you think everyone is as delicate as you, that they might injure themselves lifting a rock? Heavenly King Hai Luo replied contemptuously. Little bastard, arent you afraid your voice is too loud? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. Hahaha! Heavenly King Hai Luo laughed heartily: As a lofty immortal, whats wrong with speaking loudly? Jiang Hao ignored Hai Luo and turned to the others, The good times have come; actually, theres no need to remain here. If possible, Jiang Hao indeed wished that these people could finish dealing with their matters and then leave Lawless Tower. These individuals were extraordinary; their presence would make the grand era even more fascinating. The more interesting things became outside, the safer he would be staying in the Heavenly Note Sect. Because few would turn their eyes towards it. Its too dangerous out there. Let us cultivate here, Mi Lingyue said. Right, give Senior Zhuang a chance. He likely could surpass Heavenly King Hai Luo, the lantern bearer suggested. He knew Zhuang Yuzhen was an immortal when he came in, and at that time, immortals were surely not ordinary. Now, with the grand eras arrival, he was destined to soar to the heavens. Isnt there nowhere to go if we leave? Zhuang Yuzhen spoke. Jiang Hao looked at Zhuang Yuzhen but kept silent. Regarding the cultivation that Mi Lingyue mentioned, Jiang Hao could not interfere. But Zhuang Yuzhens reluctance to leave was likely because he was vulnerable outside. He couldnt return to the Divine Corpse Sect. Thus, naturally, it was best to stay here. After all, the Heavenly Note Sect endured the grand eras turmoil, and Lawless Tower was indestructible. Nowhere was safer than here. But what if he returned the Corpse Heart to him? Then hed be an immortal upon departure, or perhaps even progress further. After a moment of contemplation, Jiang Hao said, What if that item bloomed? Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yuzhen was taken aback. He understood what Jiang Hao meant, yet he still shook his head, Its safer here, but proposal number three is still a good one. The decision is not mine to make, Jiang Hao shook his head. He then turned towards Mi Lingyue. She was not going to leave. With the advent of the grand era, the Mind Control Core of the Great Thousand God Sect had grown stronger. Leaving this place might lead to her death. Therefore, she still needed to stay. As for the lantern bearer, Jiang Hao couldnt quite grasp why he chose to remain: Brother, arent you leaving? Im not leaving. I find this place much more interesting than the outside. I believe I still have value. After all, Im unique. What if the Heavenly Note Sect decides to explore my background in the future? the lantern bearer said with a smile. After that, Jiang Hao approached Yan Shang. She didnt dare to step outside, similar to Mi Lingyue. But Yan Shang was more extreme, the knife was still whirling in her destiny. Leaving would mean death. Last of all was Old Man Corpse Sea. I do want to go out, Old Man Corpse Sea stated frankly, I can provide some things, but I need your assurance that I can safely enter the place I wish to go. Do you know of that place? Promises? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised inside. Were the assurances of the Heavenly Note Sect valuable? But Lawless Tower still had some reputation, as long as the benefits were sufficient, they would hope to collaborate again. Like Lady Bi Zhu and Mu Longyu, They both had long-term cooperation. Old Man Corpse Sea was extraordinary in his own right, and the benefits he could offer should be worth another collaboration. Moreover, offending someone with Old Man Corpse Seas background held no advantages. After a moments reflection, Jiang Hao nodded, I will mention it to my senior sister. Old Man Corpse Seas brows slightly furrowed. The other party hadnt made a promise. But after a moments thought, he nodded, Good. The person before him wielded absolute authority on the fifth floor. He believed that Lawless Tower wouldnt want to compromise that status here. Therefore, leaving from the fifth floor would be the most secure. Then, Jiang Hao turned around, intending to chat with the Heavenly King. However, just after he took a few steps, Old Man Corpse Sea said, Arent you going to gain something from me? Jiang Hao looked at Old Man Corpse Sea, Senior, what can you tell me? Anything. You can ask whatever questions you have; if I know it, I will share it with you, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Jiang Hao didnt hold back, Senior, do you know about the dragon race? Are you referring to the dragon from Ancient Sword Cliff? Old Man Corpse Sea asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, I mean the regular dragon race, or anything related to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A sect in the North has something related to dragons. Let me think It should be the sect by Sky Sword Lake. I never paid attention to its specific name, Old Man Corpse Sea pondered and said. Jiang Hao nodded, Thank you, senior. With this, Old Man Corpse Sea also breathed a sigh of relief. Since he had provided something valuable, naturally he would be more diligently ensured good treatment. This information wasnt immediately useful to the current Jiang Hao, but it couldnt be ruled out as useful in the future. Chapter 1525 - Chapter 1525: Chapter 1316: Heavenly King Hai Luo is arrogant and overbearing_2 Chapter 1525: Chapter 1316: Heavenly King Hai Luo is arrogant and overbearing_2 Of course, whether the other party informed him of the news or not, he would still do what needed to be done. Ensuring that the Old Man Corpse Sea returned safely to the Corpse Realm Flower was naturally also a good thing. However, the Corpse Realm had not opened recently, and he did not know when the other party would be able to return. What, you want to advise Heavenly King Hai Luo to leave as well? Heavenly King Hai Luo disdainfully said: Its just a matter of words for me to leave, dont compare me with these people, they are not worthy. The Heavenly King is indeed powerful. Jiang Hao complimented, then curiously asked, Does the Heavenly King know much about the dragon race? More than just a lot, I also know the secrets about the Ancestral Dragons Heart, do you want to know? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked with a smile. Jiang Hao looked at him and said, Then what does the junior need to do? Kneel down, call me Your Majesty, and I will tell you. Heavenly King Hai Luo declared loudly. Upon hearing this, Mi Lingyue and the others were shocked. Heavenly King Hai Luo was really playing big, was he truly fearless now? Zhuang Yuzhen was also looking on. The lantern bearer kindly said, Heavenly King, a little boast is fine, but isnt this kind of boasting a bit too arrogant? Arrogant? Heavenly King Hai Luo laughed heartily, I am arrogant, I am domineering, I am unruly, I am the big thumb, I am top-notch! What can he do to me, a mere early stage Spiritual Refinement Realm cultivator? Previously, it was to toy with him, to watch the show; otherwise, would I need to lower my head like that? What a laugh, a huge joke. Its only you blind wastes who would truly believe that. Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly King Hai Luo, not really wanting to conflict with him. In fact, whether inside or outside the Lawless Tower, the other party was not his match. But Heavenly King Hai Luos personality was different; defeating him would not make him speak. It was still troublesome. And about the secrets of the Ancestral Dragons Heart, he wanted to know. After all, he needed to deal with the Ancestral Dragons Heart later on. Otherwise, the small girl would not be able to be released. If she continued to be kept, no amount of spirit stones would be enough. He would have no peace of mind. However, he was not certain whether the Heavenly King still had any weaknesses. If the other party had any, there would be no need for him to come in the first place. First, appraise; if there is nothing obvious, perhaps it is time to ask Liu. His messages are numerous. In the previous few times, it was mainly relying on Lius casual conversations. The gatherings of the secret code stone pieces turned out to be more useful than expected. Daily Appraisal activated. [Hai Luo: One of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the Tianhe Immortal Domain, middle-stage Human Emperor cultivation, all strength restricted by the Lawless Tower. Left the Tianhe Immortal Domain to come to the Lawless Tower because, after ascending to immortality, he arranged the Star Wheel Formation in the Abyssal Sea with a secret technique, searching for Mi Anxian and made a significant discovery. Although he was not sure if Mi Anxian was still alive, the secret technique led him to another place, where the blood connection made his scalp tingle. Eventually, in the deep sea, he found a sealed small girl resembling Mi Anxian by three parts. At that moment, he was struck as if by lightning and spent years rescuing her. He secretly arranged for her to stay in the safest Sea City Ancient Academy within his domain, even naming her Hai Yiyi. Thats why he came to the Lawless Tower to regain his lost ground from you and then lure out the person behind you, still wanting to find Mi Anxian.] As Jiang Hao looked at the appraisal feedback, he found it hard to believe. Hai Luo had actually taken Mu Longyus script. The Heavenly Kings really had some similarities. It seems they can never truly love the person they like, even fearing that their descendants would be discovered. And this Hai Yiyi is very likely Heavenly King Hai Luos daughter. He had thought that without Mi Anxian, Heavenly King Hai Luo was an unyielding iron slab, difficult to cooperate further. Now, the situation has changed. Indeed, once there are attachments, people have their weaknesses. In the absence of sufficient strength, having ones attachments detected by others is too dangerous. The only one who might disrupt his plans now is the small girl. And only the Ancestral Dragon would sense the small girls uniqueness. She must be suppressed. What now? Out of options? Heavenly King Hai Luo looked at Jiang Hao and said, Werent you fond of beckoning? Beckon to me again. See if I will still cooperate with you. If not, kneel down and call me Your Majesty. Jiang Hao looked at Hai Luo, sighed, and eventually reached out his hand gently beckoning, Since the Heavenly King is curious, then the Heavenly King can come closer, I dont have much to say, maybe just one sentence could change the Heavenly Kings mind. This time, Hai Luo boldly approached Jiang Hao. He was unafraid. No one knew his secret. Hesitating even a bit could give others a handle on him. Thus, such things would never occur. Go ahead, Im listening. Heavenly King Hai Luo moved closer and said. Jiang Hao softly spoke a name. Upon hearing it, the disdain on the Heavenly Kings face did not diminish at all, rather, it intensified. Just like that? he questioned. What does the Heavenly King think? Jiang Hao asked curiously. He was certain that the other cared about Mi Anxian, but it wasnt so clear whether they cared about Hai Yiyi as well. If it really wouldnt work, he would just have to switch to other threats. What? Heavenly King Hai Luo scoffed, laughing out loud: Youre asking me what I think? Is this what you plan to use to threaten me? Do you still think Im the same Heavenly King as before? Or do you believe I would succumb to such a low-level threat? Youre underestimating me too much. As everyone was shocked, suddenly there was a loud bang. Zhuang Yuzhen and the others saw the Heavenly King kneel down: My legs are a bit weak right now, and Im kneeling before you, you have no objections, right? Besides, would you dare to respond if I called you my liege once? Not only that, I also want to speak, especially about the dragon race; I hope you wont fail to recognize a good opportunity. This sudden turn of events left everyone dumbfounded. Mi Lingyue was speechless. At first, she really thought Hai Luo had gotten tough. It turned out it was still Heavenly King Hai Luo. However, she was very curious, how many secrets did Heavenly King Hai Luo actually have? Why was it that no matter how many times he beckoned, he still couldnt escape? Yan Shang and the others all felt astonished; it was a scene they had rarely witnessed. Jiang Hao sighed in relief upon seeing Heavenly King Hai Luo kneel. It seemed Heavenly King Hai Luo truly cared about that girl. He didnt stand on ceremony, but asked curiously, How much does Heavenly King Hai Luo know about the Ancestral Dragons Heart? The dragon race is looking for the Heavenly Book of Inheritance, and they dont even know what it looks like. However, they are searching for it because it contains spells that could suppress the dragon race. And, inside the Ancestral Dragons Heart, theres still some life; the Ancestral Dragon wants to resurrect. But fearing the Human Emperors methods, it has not dared to be brazen in its revival, Hai Luo revealed eagerly. Then he asked, Do you need me to say anything more? Jiang Hao shook his head: Thank you, Heavenly King. After that, he turned and walked away. Though Hai Luo was a bit slow to react this time, the outcome was positive. Jiang Hao wasnt interested in the rest, but the news from the dragon race was indeed useful. First was the Heavenly Book of Inheritance with spells capable of suppressing the dragon race. But the book was in the possession of The End of All Things, which was a complication. Furthermore, the Ancestral Dragon was seeking to resurrect from within the Dragons Heart, indicating it had ambitions. If it wasnt sealed soon, there might be collusion from inside and outside the dragon race. There would be no opportunity for oneself then. Even the four major sects would be unable to seal the Ancestral Dragon, unless the Human Emperor was still alive. Laugh Three Times may talk of surpassing the Human Emperor, but that would take time. Without enough time, even the greatest talent cant accomplish much. After Jiang Hao left, Mi Lingyue laughed and said, Just now, who was it that so confidently claimed they were arrogant, domineering, wild, thumbs up, top-notch? Of course, it was that little runt, Zhuang Yuzhen chimed in. Heavenly King Hai Luo stood up, patting his knees: How many times must I say it before you grey-haired oldies understand what it means to play to the gallery? - Overseas. Mr. Tao sat in the courtyard of Heavenly Tower, contemplating the letter with much emotion: Its about to start on the dragon races side; I wonder what the Twelve Heavenly Kings final decision will be. But most likely, they will cooperate with the dragon race. It will be troublesome if the Ancestral Dragons Heart recovers. He knew that the previous outburst of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl could have been caused by the Dragons Heart. And they were unaware that this involved three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls. If they continue to think its just the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and go after it again well, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only nobody knows what will happen then. Now he was just waiting for a gathering. He hoped to see what their intentions were, and then decide his next move. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1526 - Chapter 1526: Chapter 1317: Why are you looking at me? Im just a messenger. Chapter 1526: Chapter 1317: Why are you looking at me? Im just a messenger. After descending the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao sought out Senior Sister Yinsha. The purpose was simple, he spoke of Old Man Corpse Seas affair. She was willing to enhance cooperation as long as her requirements were met. Senior Sister Yinsha was curious about his requirements, but Jiang Hao did not answer, only suggesting she inquire with Old Man Corpse Sea himself. By the way, does junior brother have matters to attend to later? Yinsha asked. There shouldnt be anything. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before responding. Indeed, there was nothing pressing. The matter with the Ancestral Dragons Heart was not urgent. Rushing would serve no purpose. It was not something he could currently handle. It required an opportune moment and specific things. If there is nothing, junior brother is welcome to visit the Lawless Tower when free. The fifth floor sometimes has some people; if youre interested, you can try to make contact. Senior Sister Yinsha said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao thought of something and asked, Is it like the previous one? Yinsha nodded, Theyre all peculiar individuals. If junior brother is interested, you can try to communicate with them. Does the sect need it? Jiang Hao asked again. Not at the moment. Yinsha honestly replied. Jiang Hao nodded. Indicating he understood. This meant the sect was not under much pressure right now; the three people from before had already bought quite some time. So there was no need to do too much for the time being. Just proceed as usual. However, if too much time passed, things would likely become urgent. Jiang Hao understood and had decided to come by whenever he had time. The matter with Zhuang Yuzhen and the others did not need his attention for now. It was best if the outsiders would speak up on their own. The sect would be more secure that way. It just meant he might learn some secrets and a slight misstep could lead to trouble. The more he knew, the less he could stay completely detached. Leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Heavenly Note Sect had now completely returned to normal. Be it the buildings or the order, there was no longer the chaos of before. What was left was improving the strength of the fellow sect disciples, which would take quite some time. But with the advent of a great era, many found their fortunes, spiritual practitioners became numerous, and the newborn children more often possessed extraordinary talents. Geniuses emerged in waves. The quality of disciples recruited by the sect was much stronger than before. Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Hao was not daydreaming; instead, he was reading. He was waiting. Waiting for the gathering to begin. Everything else could wait. After releasing small girl and the others, his true life would commence. From then on, there would be no concerns, peacefully accumulating bubbles, enhancing cultivation. Waiting for the competition of the great era. The more mundane, the better for him. Others needed time, but he needed it even more. Without enough time, there was no way to catch up with the famous strong ones. For powerful beings like the Ancestral Dragon, he didnt even qualify to approach. One month later. At the beginning of July, Jiang Hao finally received news of the gathering. The same night, Jiang Hao entered the stone pieces. The same people, a different atmosphere. The previous two gatherings were about the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, so the mood was quite solemn. This gathering was a normal one. After everyone greeted Senior Dan Yuan, that familiar voice came: Any issues with cultivation? Senior, if I suffer a serious injury and am tormented by endless pain while coincidentally in the midst of ascension, how can I ensure a safe exit from the state, or successfully ascend? Gui was the first to speak. Achieving ascension would be difficult because the pain will not vanish. If these could be easily overcome, Gui probably wouldnt have asked. As for exiting the state, that is something the Heavenly Spirit Clan excels at; they have a technique called Clean Spirit Breath Technique, which should be able to assist Gui. Dan Yuan said with a smile. Gui nodded in thanks. I also have a minor question: foundation cultivation, how can one reach the pinnacle? Xing asked. Oh? Dan Yuan was somewhat surprised. You mean basic cultivation techniques? Yes. Xing nodded. Dan Yuan looked at Xing and said, Then its about Dao techniques. Dao techniques? Xing seemed a bit lost. Yes, the foundation of everything is the Dao. Dan Yuan said with a smile: Normal cultivation methods originate from the expression of Dao techniques, the core of which is Dao techniques. The root of all foundations is the Dao. So to reach the pinnacle, it is the Dao. Hearing this, Xing was shaken, bowing in gratitude. No one else spoke. Jiang Hao was also surprised; the root of everything was the Dao. It seemed that on the path of the great Dao, Senior Dan Yuan had traveled much farther than him. He had never considered that the ultimate of basic cultivation techniques would return to the source, related to the Dao. And Xing, who had asked such a question, must also have his own insights. Innumerable heroes and geniuses existed between heaven and earth, and among those at the gathering, they were certainly among the elite. Seeing no further questions from anyone, Dan Yuan spoke again: As the great era begins, because of previous affairs, the cultivation world has become much more stable. However, some are keen to learn of news from the Ancient Lands. As no one else had this information, the conversation wasnt picked up. And that was the only task Dan Yuan had at the moment. Thus, the gathering moved on to the trade segment. I want the Heavenly Spirit Clans Clean Spirit Refinement Art. Gui initiated. I have it. Xing replied directly. Hearing this, Gui was quite elated: Can you give it to me now? Yes. Xing nodded. Then, they used Senior Dan Yuans stone slab to make the exchange. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Friend Xing, what do you want? Gui immediately asked. Do you know of the Star Curse? Xing inquired. I have heard of it, but I do not know it. Gui pondered for a moment then added, Give me some time, I should be able to learn it. Good. Xing nodded, showing no urgency. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1527 - Chapter 1527: Chapter 1317: Why are you looking at me? Im just a messenger_2 Chapter 1527: Chapter 1317: Why are you looking at me? Im just a messenger_2 Others didnt say anything. They were curious about the curse but didnt ask further. Zhang spoke up: I wonder, are there any Saint Bandits in the West? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He hadnt heard about the Saint Bandits for a long time. When the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment surfaced, the Saint Bandits had just emerged from their seal and were highly active. But as time passed, they became more covert. It was unknown where they were hiding. There used to be some of them in the Lawless Tower, but not anymore. Its unclear what these people are doing in the dark. Now is an era when other forces are incredibly active. Yet, contrary to common sense, the Saint Bandits became inactive when they were supposed to be active. No word from the Saint Bandits overseas either, Liu said, before adding, But if we look, we should be able to find some; its hard to say about the West. Zhang nodded; overseas would do in a pinch. Gui spoke again, Are you selling the Snow God Pill? Their answer was the same: not for sale. They all wanted to try it. This made Gui feel somewhat regretful. Once a Snow God Pill was consumed, there was one less, and who knows if more will ever appear again. With the trade concluded, the conversation turned to other matters. Liu was the first to speak: There has been a strange change in the Ancestral Dragons Heart in the Abyssal Sea. Gui inquired with curiosity, Ive heard about someone approaching the Abyssal Sea, but I didnt inquire about the specifics. The news piqued Jiang Haos curiosity, but he remained silent. Lucky for him, with Gui present, he should be able to learn most of it. The Ancestral Dragons Heart is known to have weakened, but the dragon race is trying to get overseas forces to replenish its strength. Except for the Twelve Heavenly Kings, everyone else has agreed, but under tremendous pressure, even the Twelve Heavenly Kings need to consent, Liu said with a sigh, Even though the dragon race has yet to appear, they still possess an enormous deterrent power. Has no one resisted? Xing was somewhat surprised. There are those who have, with the Twelve Heavenly Kings being the most direct. They disagree because the weaker the Ancestral Dragons Heart becomes, the more opportunities they have. Therefore, they dont want to replenish it, but the remaining two dragon clans are still powerful and come with many overseas forces. Although the Twelve Heavenly Kings are remarkable, if they dont agree, theyll have to leave the Abyssal Sea, Liu continued. But besides the Twelve Heavenly Kings, there are others who dont want the dragon race to return too quickly. Its said the Heavenly Spirit Clan has acquired a secret technique that can suppress the dragons from returning from the Ancient Lands. The only thing missing is a cooperative partner. The listeners were surprised. Indeed, the Heavenly Spirit Clan was bold, daring to oppose the dragon race at such a time. There should be quite a few who would assist the Heavenly Spirit Clan, Zhang said. Yes, but whats lacking is someone powerful enough; the stronger they are, the more effective the secret technique and the longer the delay, Liu explained. Upon hearing this, Xing was about to speak, but Senior Dan Yuan chuckled, Such a good opportunity; there should be no lack of people willing to lend a hand. Hearing this, everyone realized that Senior Dan Yuan was going to spread the news. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Delaying the dragon races return was good. He had been waiting for an opportunity and hadnt expected one to come, but ending up with a result was just as well. It seems there were many who didnt want the dragon race to return too hastily. It made sense; a dragon race that had not been weakened would certainly cause great upheaval upon their return. But his ultimate goal was the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Surely the Ancestral Dragons Heart isnt that simple? Hasnt anyone dealt with it? Gui asked. A good question indeed, Jiang Hao thought. A gathering without Gui just wouldnt be as appealing. The Ancestral Dragons Heart cannot be dealt with; people from overseas have tried many methods. The only way is to prevent them from regaining strength, but it seems impossible to stop that now. Let alone seal or destroy it, Liu said with a laugh. Hearing this, Jiang Hao hesitated before saying in a deep voice, You could ask the Human Emperor. This remark surprised everyone. Ask the Human Emperor? If the Human Emperor were still alive, why bother asking? This problem wouldnt exist. Everyone looked at Jing with puzzled faces. Dont look at me; I dont know either, Jiang Hao thought to himself. He really didnt know, but thats what the Heavenly Note Sect had said. If he couldnt figure it out, let these people do the thinking. After all, none of them were simple; in their presence, his advantage was merely being of a higher realm. He couldnt compare to them in any other aspect. Wasnt the Human Emperor considered to be unreachable? the fairy guard inquired. Jiang Hao lowered his brows, feeling at this moment that the fairy guard indeed had many questions. If he knew the answers, he would have dealt with it already. Why else would it be mentioned at the gathering. As the crowd looked on in confusion, Xing suddenly spoke up, Actually, there is indeed a chance to speak with the Human Emperor. As his words fell, everyone, including Jiang Hao, was somewhat astonished. The fairy guard and the others originally thought it was Jing speaking nonsense, but it turned out it wasnt just Jing rambling on, there was also Xing. Is the Human Emperor still alive? the fairy guard questioned. The crowd turned their gaze toward Xing. Whether the Human Emperor is alive or not, I do not know, but there is indeed an opportunity to converse with him, said Xing. Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. Has Friend Xing discovered something? Liu inquired. Xing did not conceal anything and spoke frankly, I have been to the Human Emperors Mausoleum. The crowd took a sharp intake of breath. He had actually gone to the Human Emperors Mausoleum. No wonder he said there was a chance to converse with the Human Emperor. Such a powerful being as the Human Emperor must have left something behind there. Immediately afterward, the crowd thought of something else. Was it at the Human Emperors Mausoleum where the Star Curse was encountered? When can we converse with the Human Emperor? asked the fairy guard immediately. Jiang Hao was also interested in this, but of course, he was more eager to know if there were any ancient items in the Human Emperors Mausoleum. He was quite disappointed that there were none at the Heavenly Extreme Emperors place. As for conversing with the Human Emperor, it was entirely possible. After all, the Human Emperor most likely had met with the Heavenly Extreme Emperor and would understand that it was feasible to leave behind his strength. Therefore, it was possible for the Human Emperor to emulate this. It seemed that powerful beings all liked to do such things. I dont know, but there is such a possibility, Xing replied. But everyone knew that without sufficient certainty, Xing would not have mentioned it. If theres a way, wouldnt that mean some upheaval will occur overseas? the fairy guard suddenly asked. Liu pondered briefly before saying, Even without a way, turmoil overseas is going to happen soon. The End of All Things has also been making moves lately. The fairy guard might not know, but three of the four fierce beasts have already fallen into the hands of The End of All Things and have all submitted to them. Jiang Hao lowered his brows; The End of All Things really wasnt peaceful at all. But their acquisition of three meant they would go after the fourth. And the whereabouts of the fourth was currently unknown. Previously, it was in the southern imperial city, but later it was taken away by someone notified by Senior Dan Yuan. Since then, there had been no word. What does The End of All Things want to do? asked the fairy guard. I dont know, Liu shook his head. It may be related to the Ancestral Dragons Heart, Zhang mused, saying, Ive received a message that the people of The End of All Things want to awaken their core member, which requires tremendous strength, and the Ancestral Dragons Heart fits the bill. Jiang Hao felt a sense of emotion in his heart; this time, he really hoped The End of All Things would succeed. However, the probability of success wasnt very high. The Ancestral Dragons Heart harbored the will of the Ancestral Dragon and was close to the Abyssal Sea; it completely had a means of escape. Better to seal it by a special method. Or after sealing it, hand it over to The End of All Things. Eradicate the Ancestral Dragons Heart once and for all. After a moments hesitation, Jiang Hao said, Within the Ancestral Dragons Heart lies the will of the Ancestral Dragon, and he seeks to resurrect himself. This statement shocked everyone present. Jiang Hao had not mentioned the Heavenly Book of Inheritance, putting that aside for now. After all, Xing was going to inquire directly of the Human Emperor. That would be more precise. Lius breathing became somewhat heavy; this news was anything but trivial. Once discovered, countless people would be fearful. But it would also drive some to take desperate risks. Killing the Ancestral Dragon would mean the dragon race, while still fearsome as ever, would not be without solutions. But if the Ancestral Dragon were to resurrect, then the current dragon race would be unmatched by anyone. After much discussion, the gathering ended on the reminder of Senior Dan Yuan. Within the void of stars, Xu Bai opened his eyes from his closed-eyed meditation. He looked around, feeling regretful: Ive been trapped here for some time now, whether I can escape depends on the fairy guard. He truly hadnt expected that to get in, he would have to rely on a curse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It shouldnt be the Human Emperors way. As for the dialogue, it was very likely possible. Before entering, he had sensed it from various places. The Human Emperor might even be watching him. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1528 - Chapter 1528: Chapter 1318: Is the Human Emperor Dead or Alive? Chapter 1528: Chapter 1318: Is the Human Emperor Dead or Alive? ps: It will take ten minutes to check. C Overseas. The Shangguan family. Lady Bi Zhu yawned and got up from the bed. The moonlight outside shone in. Exceptionally bright. The moon really is brighter overseas. It was much brighter than in the southern region. But there were fewer people here, just an endless expanse of ocean waves, and many things were different from the various regions. Logically speaking, with the vastness of overseas, there should be an Immortal Clan. Mountains of the immortals, sacred grounds of celestials, its what the books say. Unfortunately, immortal sects look down on overseas because every region has extraordinary places. Theres no need to nestle in a place thats all sea. Especially here where there are so many races, and most of them live perennially in the deep sea. No need to compete with them. Coming outside, Lady Bi Zhu saw Auntie Qiao keeping watch as always. Auntie Qiao, how come youre always keeping watch? Hearing this, Auntie Qiao turned her head and said, If I dont keep watch, Im afraid the Princess wont be able to sleep. I can still sleep, Lady Bi Zhu came over and sat down, chuckling, The Shangguan family combined is no match for me. I, as the royal familys number one talent, am not someone they can provoke. Dont they also have immortal beasts? Auntie Qiao asked. They do, but its not like Im without means, Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. If their spirit beasts dare to clash with us, well eat them. The Princess was truly bold, but speaking of the royal familys number one talent, Auntie Qiao thought of that genius from the royal family, The little Princess should be very strong by now, right? Hmm, after so many decades, shes probably approaching my second brother, Lady Bi Zhu said. Her second brother was at most at the Spirit Refinement Realm, and the royal familys number one talent, with nearly absolute resources, would naturally rise quickly. Especially with that incredible spirit beast by her side. Arent you going back to have a look? Auntie Qiao curiously said, Now, not just the royal family, but other sects also know the little Princess is the royal familys number one talent. If it really comes to it, Ill step aside for her. Ill be the royal familys number one Princess, Lady Bi Zhu said earnestly. Auntie Qiao: You ascended at eighteen; that title is beneath you. At this time, Lady Bi Zhu was communicating with Gu Changsheng. She had some things she needed to ask about. Soon, there was a response: Senior, its just the start of the month, and you can already respond. What do you want? Gu Changshengs voice came through, As you know, its a bit troublesome for me before the time comes. Senior, do you know about the Star Curse? Lady Bi Zhu asked. The Star Curse? Thats a curse passed down from the era of the Human Emperor. It uses the stars as the curse to form a prison. To walk out is simple; use a person as the curse, integrate into it, and one can leave, Gu Changsheng said. Teach me, Senior, Lady Bi Zhu immediately said. Why should I teach you? Gu Changsheng asked. Because I need to go exchange for a Lifeblood Refinement method to strengthen the Shangguan family, Lady Bi Zhu thought for a moment and said, If Senior thinks that strengthening the Shangguan family isnt important, then I wont need it. Didnt I already give you a method for strengthening the Shangguan family? Gu Changshengs voice came over. Then has Senior thought about how to ensure they successfully advance or temporarily withdraw without harm under the agony of the Hundred Night Curse? Lady Bi Zhu replied. Gu Changsheng was silent for a moment. Lady Bi Zhu continued, If they fail their advancement due to the curse, thats one thing, but what if they die? If they die during ascension, I waste a bit of time, which is nothing, but it would delay Seniors return. I am, after all, eighteen years old, young. Is Senior also eighteen years old? Gu Changsheng was silent once again. After a long while, his voice came through, When I return, you will probably still be only eighteen years old. It seems Im very close to my return. Lady Bi Zhu: However, she quickly received something related to the curse. There was a way to break it, as well as a way to learn it. The more she examined it, the happier she became; this thing was good. Auntie Qiao watched from the side, not interrupting. An eighteen-year-old Princess mysteriously giggling to herself was quite normal. She must still have her childlike innocence. - Seven days later. The Human Emperors Mausoleum. Xu Bai finally obtained the method to break the curse. Spending three days, he successfully walked out of the Star Curse. Afterward, he continued deeper inside. There were tests of spells, tests of primordial spirit, and tests of spiritual energy. However, nothing could stop his progress. His mastery in formation, his application of great momentum. He handled them with ease. It was as if he could do everything. His figure, as tiny as it was, seemed like a giant between heaven and earth, propping up the sky. Three months later. Mid-October. Xu Bai arrived in front of a yard, a simple thatched cottage, surrounded by some fruit trees and some domestic animals. Seeing this scene, Xu Bai knew hed probably arrived at his destination. He had many gains along the way. The dao returned to his heart, understanding this, his journey was very smooth. Otherwise, dreaming of reaching this spot in three months would be foolish. Xu Bai walked to the gate of the yard, glanced inside, but didnt see anyone. He spoke softly: Is anyone there? There was no response. Xu Bai was not in a hurry, and continued to inquire. After a short time. Suddenly, he heard a voice from behind: Is the young master looking for me? The sudden voice made ones hair stand on end. Since when had there been someone behind him? He turned to look. It was a middle-aged man dressed in coarse linen, holding some wild vegetables in his hand. In appearance, nothing more than a common man. Upon seeing the man, Xu Bai bowed respectfully, Junior Xu Bai, I greet you, Senior. Senior? The middle-aged man chuckled, Im just an ordinary man, and the young master looks extraordinary at first glance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior is jesting with this junior, Xu Bai said modestly, lowering his head. Come in and have a seat, the middle-aged man opened the yards gate, curious, Why didnt you just come in yourself? The door wasnt locked. I didnt dare to intrude, Xu Bai shook his head. Why? Because my place is out of the ordinary? Sitting down by a wooden chair, the middle-aged man started washing the vegetables. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1529 - Chapter 1529: Chapter 1318 Is the Human Emperor Dead or Alive_2 Chapter 1529: Chapter 1318 Is the Human Emperor Dead or Alive_2 Yes, Xu Bai nodded, This place is indeed special, and I dare not trespass recklessly. So honest, I thought you were one of the scholars, always so decorous, the middle-aged man said with a teasing smile. Sometimes, I indeed act disrespectfully, Xu Bai pondered and said, I was born in a rather splendid place and was influenced by various principles from a young age, but sometimes I still make decisions that go against my elders. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man asked curiously, Are you a good person? Upon hearing this, Xu Bai pondered and said, Hard to say. Whats the matter? the man asked casually as he came to the stove after washing vegetables. At that moment, he opened the lid of the pot, and the aroma of rice wafted out. Xu Bai followed and said, I have killed quite a few people; to those people, I am definitely not a good person. Then why did you kill? the middle-aged man asked. Why? Xu Bai thought for a moment and said, I suppose I thought it was necessary. You thought, or everyone thought? the middle-aged man asked. I thought, Xu Bai said. What if you thought you shouldnt kill? Then I wouldnt kill. But what if it led to a great disaster afterward? That has little to do with me; I merely didnt kill him but didnt kill others either. But because of your kindness, others ended up dead. If his evil is blamed on me, is his goodness also credited to me? Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man glanced at Xu Bai and laughed, You really arent worried about karma. Karma is mysterious, I do not grasp its workings, but I can maintain my core integrity, Xu Bai replied. At that moment, the middle-aged man served two bowls and cooked two more dishes, Lets eat together. Xu Bai did not refuse. They sat on the yards chairs and ate the simple meal together. How does it taste? the middle-aged man asked. Its been a long time, it tastes very delicious, Xu Bai honestly said. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man laughed and said, For a moment, I cant tell if thats flattery or honesty. As long as you like to hear it, Xu Bai said with a gentle smile. Coming here, do you want anything? the middle-aged man asked. I want to ask some questions, Xu Bai said while eating his white rice. The middle-aged man picked up some vegetables casually and said, Go ahead. Do you know about the Ancestral Dragons Heart? Xu Bai asked. Hmm, I know, has the Ancestral Dragons Heart appeared? Does the Ancestral Dragon want to revive, or has it done something? the middle-aged man continued to eat simply. It seems to have done something, become much weaker, Xu Bai looked at him and said. Has the great era begun? the middle-aged man asked. Yes, Xu Bai nodded. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man laughed and said, Impressive, it seems a person crucial to the dragon race has emerged, prompting the Ancestral Dragon to take action personally. Did he fail? He failed, someone detonated the Heavenly Extreme Silent Pearl and killed a dragon race powerhouse, Xu Bai honestly said. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man who was eating paused and asked, What did you say? What was detonated? The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, Xu Bai spoke again. The middle-aged man put down his bowl and said, You all really value the dragon race, so you are ready to perish together? But it was sealed back, Xu Bai said. Hearing this, the middle-aged man also put down his chopsticks, Are you guys strong or weak? To say you are strong; you have to use the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl against the dragon race, and to say you are weak; you managed to seal it even after using the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. We are probably still weak, Xu Bai answered. So you want a method to suppress the dragon race? the middle-aged man asked. It should be the Ancestral Dragons Heart, Xu Bai considered and then said: The dragon race has hidden in the Ancient Lands and cant return for now. The Ancestral Dragons Heart, ah, it depends on how you plan to suppress it, the middle-aged man pondered and said, Do you want to simply seal the state of the Ancestral Dragons Heart, or seal the Ancestral Dragon to prevent him from taking the opportunity to revive. What do you think the Ancestral Dragon is like? Xu Bai did not directly answer the question. He wanted to know what the Ancestral Dragons stance was. The middle-aged man laughed and said, Thinking for ones race, pursuing the ultimate, very impressive, and quite good. However, if you cannot convince him, you will be devoured by him. He does not regard the weak. Xu Bai nodded and asked, Then, may I have all the suppression techniques? Yes, let me talk about the simplest seal, the middle-aged man continued, picking up his meal and eating: A simple seal is to use the technique of suppressing the dragon race, and then combine it with the Blood Prohibition Stone. If you have the cultivation of a Heavenly Immortal, its almost enough. Especially since the Ancestral Dragons Heart is still weak. The technique to suppress the dragon race? Xu Bai asked, somewhat puzzled. Its in the Heavenly Book of Inheritance, said the middle-aged man. What is the Heavenly Book of Inheritance? Xu Bai had heard of it but did not know what it specifically was. Its the inheritance left by the dragon race, containing five types of spells, mine and those of the dragon race, the middle-aged man continued while eating vegetables: But I cant teach you, you have to get it yourself. This thing isnt easy to find, so sealing the Ancestral Dragons Heart is still quite difficult. Xu Bai nodded, not finding it inappropriate, What about a deeper suppression? Have you heard of Heaven Lock? the middle-aged man asked. I have, Xu Bai nodded. Find someone who can perform Heaven Lock. After completing the initial suppression, start Heaven Lock to lock the will of the Ancestral Dragon. It will be ages before it can revive, it wont even be able to perceive far distances. The things it covets, it will no longer sense, which is more painful than killing him, the middle-aged man laughed, Unfortunately, the person capable of Heaven Lock, you might not be able to find. He has been sealed. Since the Ancestral Dragon has not yet revived, he is definitely still in the seal. Cant other people learn this technique? Xu Bai asked curiously. The middle-aged man looked at him and said, Yes, if someone learns it and uses it, then they will Be the enemy of the whole world. Even if there really is another person who knows it, youd better think it carefully, he added. Xu Bai fell silent. He ate his meal peacefully. After finishing the meal, the middle-aged man looked at the sky and said, Its about time, you should go back. Take this. Saying so, the middle-aged man handed over a stone. Hold on to it, give it sufficient strength, and perhaps we can still have another meal, the middle-aged man said with a smile. Taking the item, Xu Bai curiously asked, Isnt this supposed to be given to the Great Earth Sovereigns? No need, the true Great Earth Sovereigns come into their own, not just by chance, the middle-aged man said with a laugh. Afterward, everything around them disappeared. When Xu Bai came to his senses, he found himself at the base of the Immortal Gazing Platform. Are you out? the old smoke man asked. He had already prepared to listen to the story while smoking. Xu Bai was not stingy and recounted the whole process. However, he only talked about what he encountered and how he solved it. The specific details were not disclosed. What happened in the end? the old smoke man asked softly. In the end, I met a middle-aged senior. I had a meal with him, asked some questions, and finally, he told me it was about time, and then I appeared here, Xu Bai replied. Human Emperor? the old smoke man immediately asked. Xu Bai shook his head, I never asked. The old smoke man nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked, Is he alive or dead? This question also troubled Xu Bai, but he still shook his head, I did not ask that either. You dont ask this, you dont ask that, what did you go in there for? the old smoke man said with dissatisfaction, What if the person wanted to talk, just waiting for you to ask? Knowing a lot of things but no one asking, dont you think its lonely? Was the senior a strong member of the Immortal Clan? Xu Bai smiled and asked, What was the senior called before? Dont ask what you shouldnt ask, the old smoke man said as he took a puff of smoke. Look, if I dont ask, the senior says I dont ask anything, but when I do ask, its dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Xu Bai said with a gentle smile. Old smoke man: . Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This person is disagreeable, but that little girl was more likable. After the gathering, Jiang Hao was constantly pondering how to find The End of All Things to obtain the Heavenly Book of Inheritance. But today, more than three months later, he suddenly saw in the secret code stone pieces the dialogue between Star and others. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1534 - Chapter 1534: Chapter 1321: Demoness: Can You Tell a Joke? Chapter 1534: Chapter 1321: Demoness: Can You Tell a Joke? After leaving the Heavenly Note Sect, Heavenly Note Sect looked at the white dog and said, Why are you bringing a dog along? The sun shone brightly on the rippling water as they walked beside the river, with a secret realm lying ahead. This was something they had previously inquired about. Many people had entered it. But opportunities were no longer as plentiful. It seemed as though the secret realm was waiting for all opportunities to be seized before it would dissipate. Jiang Hao looked at Little Wang and said, It can consume spirit, and theres a suppressing presence over there; demons whose lifeblood is suppressed will likely focus entirely on strengthening their divine soul, making it very troublesome for others to deal with. Having Little Wang around will make things much easier. Cant you handle it on your own? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied, The Blood Prohibition Stone isnt something the junior can claim, and if it gets taken, the suppression will certainly cease to exist. Having Little Wangs strength can make up for some of the suppression, and then the junior can add the Mountain and Sea Seal, which should minimize the loss. I just dont know what kind of conflict there will be. If the oppositions strength surpassed that of Heavenly Immortals, it would be quite troublesome for himself as well. In theory, in such an era, even if demons possessed Heavenly Immortals, they would not act rashly. They may not have even awakened yet. But better safe than sorry. After a brief hesitation, he turned to Heavenly Note Sect and asked, Senior, what kind of powerful beings do you think well encounter over there? Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect broke into a smile, Are you asking me to lend a hand in case of an unexpected event? Jiang Hao candidly admitted, That is indeed my intention. Its not impossible, but youll need to give something in return, Heavenly Note Sect stated. What is it? Jiang Hao inquired. If it was just about taking something, it didnt matter; after all, he was already indebted four or five itemsCjust add one more to the list. Walking side by side with Jiang Hao, Heavenly Note Sect looked ahead, pondering for a moment before asking: Can you tell a joke? Huh? Jiang Hao was a bit bewildered: What do you mean, Senior? Heavenly Note Sect replied unhurriedly, Have you ever seen me laugh? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao furrowed his brow and recalled the past, Senior is wise and valorous, with both literary and martial virtue. Its only natural that you dont smile without cause. Speak normally, Heavenly Note Sect said. Ive never seen Senior happy and laughing, Jiang Hao answered. He had seen smirks, cold laughter, and even mocking smiles, but never a joyful laugh thats heartfelt or one that could dazzle an entire city. Heavenly Note Sect said indifferently, Since Ive opened my eyes, I havent seen it either. So, Senior, you mean to say that you want me to tell a joke? Jiang Hao asked incredulously. In his mind, Heavenly Note Sects dignity was unshakable. How could she suddenly change? You can try. If you succeed, Ill help you; if you fail, I cant be sure what the consequences will be, but youll certainly regret it, Heavenly Note Sect said with narrowed eyes. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt threatened, but this sort of threat was somehow familiar. Not being threatened made him uncomfortable. But a joke He wasnt really good at that. As they proceeded, Jiang Hao pondered before speaking, When I was younger, I believed in the saying do not scorn the poor youth. After several decades of effort, I started to believe do not scorn the poor middle-aged man. After finishing, he looked towards Heavenly Note Sect. Her gaze, placid yet with a hint of a sneer, responded, According to your age in the secular world, you are now old. You should believe do not scorn the poor elderly. Jiang Hao paused, then humbly replied, Senior is right. Continue, Heavenly Note Sect said evenly, stepping forward. She kicked Little Wang to have the dog lead the way. Little Wang was excited; it was an honor to serve its two masters. Keeping a distance was always good. Value equaled safety. What do you think is the secret to staying young, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. The secret to staying young? Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment before stating, Enlightenment, gaining acknowledgement from the great Dao, life accompanied by the Dao? Jiang Hao shook his head, Its lying about your age. Walking along, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly stopped, turned to look at Jiang Hao with eyes wide and unblinking. Then she extended a hand and lightly pressed her index finger between Jiang Haos eyebrows. And then. Boom! Jiang Hao was sent flying backwards as if shot from a cannon. It took quite some time for Jiang Hao to return in a disheveled state. Senior has seen me make a fool of myself, Jiang Hao said with his head bowed. Do you know why I took action? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Because the juniors joke wasnt funny, Jiang Hao replied. Not exactly, just suddenly felt like I hadnt exercised in a long time, Heavenly Note Sect said offhandedly. Jiang Hao: Heavenly Note Sect said calmly, Keep talking, I promise I wont do it again. When I was a child, my stepmother was teaching me how to write. I had poor innate talents and just couldnt learn a simple character. In her impatience, she started hitting me. Eventually, she grew tired and sat down to rest. I wanted to ask if she had eaten, to alleviate my situation a bit, but as a child who was not good at speaking, I blurted out: You havent eaten yet, have you?'' Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect as he spoke. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect looked back at him and said, Are you implying that I was being too gentle when I struck you earlier? Jiang Hao paused. He certainly had no such thoughts. Then he felt himself flying through the air again. Wasnt there a promise of no hitting? After spending considerable time, Jiang Hao finally arrived at the entrance to the secret realm. After being sent flying twice, he decided not to tell any more jokes. Better to avoid making a fool of himself. Thus, he couldnt be sure whether or not the other party would take action. Upon entering the secret realm, Jiang Hao looked around, and then asked some people. Only after confirming did he find an exit to the secret realm. I wonder if Little Wang can get through, Jiang Hao said. Lets go, Heavenly Note Sect led the way inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Little Wang followed, and Jiang Hao brought up the rear. Subsequently, the three of them successfully appeared in a grassland. Many fellow disciples were looking their way, seemingly waiting for people to come out from within. Which sect are they from? I dont remember these two, a burly man standing ready with his sword furrowed his brow before turning to Jiang Hao and asking, Which sect do you belong to? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1535 - Chapter 1535: Chapter 1321: Demoness: Can You Tell a Joke?_2 Chapter 1535: Chapter 1321: Demoness: Can You Tell a Joke?_2 Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and smiled, White Cloud Palace, Gu Jin. White Cloud Palace? The middle-aged mans brow furrowed as he said, Where are the people from White Cloud Palace? Are they not from your sect? In the past, Jiang Hao might have been concerned, but since these peoples strongest ranks were at the Vast Heaven Platform, and not a single Human Emperor among them, he naturally didnt need to worry too much. Even if the people from White Cloud Palace said he was not one of theirs, it didnt matter. If he said he was, then he was. Soon, an elderly man with the appearance of youthful features but white hair and an air of authority walked out. His cultivation at the Immortal Ascension Platform was quite impressive. Looking at Jiang Hao with a slight frown, he asked, Which palaces disciple are you? Inner disciple, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. The elders frown deepened as he asked, Whose disciple are you? Chang Wei is my senior brother, Jiang Hao responded. Qingcheng Palace, a disciple of Ying Ming? the elder inquired. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. Then theres no mistake, the elder said, turning to the middle-aged man. Although theres no mistake, you still dont have a slot. Pay two hundred thousand spirit stones, and you can leave, the muscular middle-aged man stated. Jiang Hao looked at him with some surprise, Two hundred thousand is not a small amount. What should I do if I dont have it? Endure three palms from me, and if you dont die, you can take your people and leave, the robust man said coldly. Jiang Hao stood in place and smiled, Then come at me. The muscular mans brows knitted, and he let out a cold laugh, Youthful arrogance. Then he took a step forward, quickly appeared in front of Jiang Hao, and struck out with his palm. He intended to make the man in front of him regret his arrogance. Boom! The muscular man used a lot of strength in that palm strike, but for some reason, it felt as if he had hit an endless ocean, feeling no force at all. Then the ocean seemed to stir slightly. Followed rapidly by a roaring approach. A titanic wave surged towards him. The muscular man was slightly stunned, and then, terror-stricken, he tried to flee. The devastating force was howling towards him. Bang! The originally ferocious muscular man was sent flying with his attack on Jiang Hao, blood spurting in midair. Then he crashed to the ground, evidently having sustained serious injuries. He stared at Jiang Hao, a look of disbelief in his eyes. At this moment, Jiang Hao walked step by step towards the man lying on the ground and said, I am new to this place and short on spirit stones. Could you perhaps lend me two hundred thousand? Looking at the approaching figure, the muscular man swallowed hard and tremblingly handed over two hundred thousand spirit stones. Taking the spirit stones, Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, then addressed everyone around him, Does anyone else think I should not leave? For a moment, no one dared to speak, and they all backed away a little. The elder from White Cloud Palace did the same. Then, Jiang Hao, along with Heavenly Note Sect and Little Wang, disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye. After this, the muscular man turned to the White Cloud Palace elder, Who exactly is he? I dont know. At least, there is no Ying Ming in our sect, but his nonchalant attitude made me realize that whether its a trap or not, he does not care, the elder said. Muscular man: So it was only I who foolishly took the bait? Overseas. Ao Xue stood under the Ancestral Dragons Heart, surrounded by endless power flowing into it. I didnt expect there to be so many insensitive people overseas, she said, somewhat indignant. In the end, the Twelve Heavenly Kings still chose not to act. Not for anything else, but for Gu Jins laugh three times. The dragon race spread the rumor that Laugh Three Lifetimes was selfish and ultimately caused his own death. But there was also news that the dragon race coveted the great luck of Gu Jin. And since the Twelve Heavenly Kings and Gu Jin ascended together, they would not possibly assist the dragon race at this time. How else would they be able to claim kingship overseas? Ao Hai had thought to make a trip to where the Twelve Heavenly Kings were, to make them see reality. But suddenly, a secret technique blocked his communication with the Ancestral Land. That is to say, the pathways to the Ancient Lands were obstructed. The Heavenly Spirit Clan had made their move. This put Ao Hai and Ao Xue in a position of being attacked from both sides. To avoid complications, they gave up on taking any further action. They could only continue to replenish the power of the Ancestral Dragons Heart. It seems that after the elders death, many who previously hid from us are now kicking us while were down, Ao Xue spoke out. No matter, Ao Hai descended from high above, his voice level, Right now, its the era of Human Emperors and True Immortals to walk about. Hardly anyone above the realm of True Immortals would wander around casually. Aside from some old monsters whove already forsaken fortune, no one is our match. Its just Just what? Ao Xue inquired. That laugh three times,'' Ao Hai said in a low tone, hes not simple. Isnt he already dead? Ao Xue remarked. For such an extraordinary man, was he really just a single person? Im worried someone was backing him. If there is someone, they will inevitably become enemies with our dragon race. The isolation of our Ancestral Land might very well be their doing. Moreover, theres news from the Ancestral Dragons Heart that it needs to be replenished soon, which might also be due to these concerns, Ao Hai continued. But even the strongest of foes couldnt possibly destroy the Ancestral Dragons Heart, could they? Ao Xue inquired. Thats true, Ao Hai nodded and then added, Nevertheless, I still hope to get help from the remnants of the dragon race from before. People from the Heavenly Tower have already been dispatched to search. I will make a trip there once theres news. Is that necessary? Ao Xue asked. Its better to be cautious, Ao Hai replied with a frown. We cant accelerate the progress here, otherwise, wed be safer. Just a few years, a mere blink of an eye, Ao Xue said. Ao Hai didnt say much more. He had a nagging sense of unease. The situation overseas was complicated, giving him the impression that someone was already targeting their dragon race. It wasnt just a random targeting, but a planned one. Not simple at all. He knew the current state of the Heavenly Spirit Clan; even if the other party really had a way to obstruct, it likely wouldnt succeed. There were others helping them from behind. There are only so many powers overseas. If someone made a move, he could somewhat sense it, especially over a long period. But now, there was nothing. This suggested that it was probably an immortal sect that had intervened. Yet, even an immortal sect couldnt do anything to the Ancestral Dragons Heart. So what was the Ancestral Dragons Heart worried about? Naturally, it had to do with laugh three times. - On an overseas island. Nangong Yue sat, looking lost and despondent. She had been this way for quite some time. Ever since learning of laugh three times death, she felt as though all hope had vanished. How can this be? How could he have died? She would often ponder in her heart. She could never understand how laugh three times, renowned as the unparalleled figure of all time, could actually die. Especially killed by the dragon race. She was filled with rage, wanting to vent it upon the dragon race. But those two from the dragon race with the Ancestral Dragons Heart were too powerful. The current her was far from being a match for them. Even among their own people, there werent many who could take them on. Strong figures of the Heavenly Immortals level were predominantly in retreat. Some had made a move at the Bright Moon Sect back then, but afterwards, they went back into seclusion as well. At that time, it was for the sake of competing for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Now there was nothing worthy enough to prompt them to forgo opportunities and emerge. The death of laugh three times meant little to them. But Nangong Yue couldnt bring herself to disclose that secret. Over the years, shed actually wanted to go to the Heavenly Note Sect, or even back to the Lawless Tower. There, she could access some rather uncommon information. Yet she didnt dare to enter. Because in the presence of King Hai Luo, many secrets would no longer remain secrets. The secret in her heart couldnt be known to others. After much hesitation, Nangong Yue decided to make a trip to the Abyssal Sea. To take a look at the Ancestral Dragons Heart. She wasnt going to rashly court death. At that moment, an elder approached Nangong Yue and asked, How are you feeling? Im fine, Nangong Yue shook her head. What brings Senior here? They have decided to retreat and wait for that person to awaken, now focusing on fully enhancing their cultivation. We havent gained much benefit from the grand era, and now, that individual has even been forcibly suppressed. We have no choice but to strive even harder. The collection is nearly complete, and its been decided to go into seclusion. What about you? the elder asked Nangong Yue. Do you think we are capable of dealing with those two dragons? Nangong Yue asked. The elder shook his head, Theres no need. If its your personal vendetta, they are even less likely to intervene. Nangong Yue opened her mouth, but in the end, said nothing. She decided to go have a look by herself. C Another new month is upon us, and I feel what I wrote this month is quite satisfactory. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The narrative following the death has been set in stone for a while, and many foreshadows have been planted, but it cant be written in excessive detail. Probably just one chapter left, and then everything will be complete. Anyway, Im asking for the minimum monthly pass support at the beginning of the month. The content for this month should be alright too. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1536 - Chapter 1536: Chapter 1322: If I, Gu Jin, ever dominated, Id suppress an entire era. Chapter 1536: Chapter 1322: If I, Gu Jin, ever dominated, Id suppress an entire era. Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao was sipping tea, with Zhu Shen sitting across from him. Tang Ya stood by their side, vigilantly watching the surroundings. Zhu Shen took the teacup that Mr. Tao had handed over and said, Ive secretly investigated; the dragon races might is too great. Even those two who are currently active are not something a normal sect could contend with. They are very strong. Aside from Mr. Tao and the second-in-command, others in Heavenly Tower probably arent a match, Zhu Shen added. How strong the second-in-command is, we do not know, but those below him fall short, Mr. Tao said with a smile: Facing those two from the dragon race, Heavenly Tower wouldnt gain much advantage. Especially with Mr. Tao remaining in seclusion. Previously, with that senior of the dragon race present, sects overseas that dared to say no to them could be counted on ones fingers. Now, its normal for most people to be fearful. Its quite remarkable that a small portion have some ideas, Mr. Tao continued. Tang Ya interjected from the side, But that was before. Now we have the support of the Red Dragon senior and Senior Huang. Logically, it should be much better. Indeed, it is much better, Mr. Tao said while drinking tea: Theyre temporarily willing to stay with us, so we still have a place overseas, but we still need to maintain neutrality. If someone comes knocking, well consider bothering those two seniors only if we cant handle it ourselves. Thats right, the two seniors have helped us enough. Although they might borrow money and not return it, we have also received many benefits, Tang Ya remarked. Mr. Tao simply smiled in response. We never invited those two because of any ambition. It was merely to establish a foothold overseas. Many races have emerged, and Heavenly Tower could handle most of them. But the dragon race is too strong and domineering. Heavenly Tower finds it a bit tough to cope. They also need time to grow stronger, so having those two as a backbone is very necessary. Mr. Tao, do you think there might be an accident with the Ancestral Dragons Heart? Zhu Shen inquired. Upon hearing this, Mr. Tao fell silent for a brief time before shaking his head and responding, Hard to tell, but theres more than a sixty percent chance of a problem. Who in the world today can achieve that? Zhu Shen asked curiously. The four immortal sects have not made a move to this day, suggesting that the Ancestral Dragons Heart is difficult to thoroughly deal with. Mr. Tao mysteriously sipped his tea and said: Didnt something big happen recently? Nobody just takes a beating without response. Zhu Shen was startled upon hearing this: So thats how it is, but even if someone strong is behind it, are they necessarily stronger than an immortal sect? Mr. Tao remained silent, smiling. Tang Ya listened from the side, feeling she could understand every word but just couldnt grasp what they were talking about. Speaking in riddles, why do powerful people like speaking in riddles? Is it that only by speaking in riddles can one demonstrate their prowess? Tang Ya posed the question. Mr. Tao laughed heartily and said, Who knows? Tang Ya rolled her eyes and continued to stay alert. If she didnt understand, she wouldnt listen. The more one wants to know, the more encouraged the person speaking in riddles becomes. - North. Jiang Hao was counting two hundred thousand spirit stones, quite moved. The people of the North are quite friendly. They just gave away two hundred thousand. The southerners cant compare; its rare for them to be so generous. Not only are they not generous, but they are also quite poor. The southern region boasts remarkable people and spiritual places, rich in number. This place is quite nice, Jiang Hao said. The scenery? Heavenly Note Sect inquired from the side. Jiang Hao shook his head: The people. Glancing at the two hundred thousand spirit stones in Jiang Haos hand, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile, Because they gave you spirit stones? Senior makes jest, Jiang Hao said as he put away the spirit stones. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled and asked, Where are you off to now? Heading to Sky Sword Lake to check out the sects around there and ask the locals if they know about the Blood Prohibition Stone, Jiang Hao replied truthfully. To ask for directions, Jiang Hao approached the nearest sect. He sensed that the strongest among them was only at the middle stage of Immortal Ascension. Jiang Hao asked for directions in a very friendly manner; at first, they were somewhat angry. But once they realized Jiang Hao was just asking for directions, they kindly pointed him the right way. They even informed him about the sects around Sky Sword Lake. Following this, Little Wang released his oppressive aura and obediently stepped back. Many thanks, Friend Xing. After expressing his gratitude, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot with Heavenly Note Sect. Initially, they left Little Wang behind. This caused the Immortal Ascension Realm experts to panic, wondering if they were going to silence him? Regret filled them. Just when one of them was about to collapse in fear, Little Wang suddenly disappeared as well. Thus, the Immortal Ascension Realm expert was taken aback. For a moment, he felt as if he had just walked through deaths door. From now on, if someone suddenly comes asking for directions, he definitely wont play coy. Pointing the way to a traveler is a good deed, one shouldnt be stingy. . Didnt expect that White Cloud Palace would be the sect located near Sky Sword Lake, Jiang Hao said, walking on air, somewhat surprised. He knew Chang Wei and Jing Yan of White Cloud Palace, two seniors with decent cultivation. Not only that, they were good people too. When he was weak, they had invited him to join them in searching for opportunities. Without a hint of malice in their hearts. Youre acquainted with the people here? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. I met them in the secret realm of Helpless Heaven, Jiang Hao pondered before saying: They saw me as weak and wanted to take me along to search for opportunities. Whats your cultivation level? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Now at the middle stage of Spirit Refinement Realm, before I was at the early stage, Jiang Hao seriously replied. Then indeed, you were weak, Heavenly Note Sect nodded and said: But it seems like not many from your sect ascend faster than you. Wont you become the top disciple soon? The tenth top disciple should be at the peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm or early stage of Return to Void, said Jiang Hao, thinking for a moment: Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, theres a good chance of catching up. At most, when he reaches the peak of Return to Void Realm, I should be able to match his cultivation. And then you could become the top disciple? Heavenly Note Sect asked lightly, smiling: Could this mean youll get to meet your Sect Master? Probably not so easily, Jiang Hao thought for a moment before adding: The rules from before have changed a lot after the great era, the Sect Masters condition, Elder Baizhis condition, the sects condition, all are different. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1537 - Chapter 1537: Chapter 1322: If I, Gu Jin Tian, were to dominate the world for once_2 Chapter 1537: Chapter 1322: If I, Gu Jin Tian, were to dominate the world for once_2 So, in the end, what the result will be is uncertain for anyone to say. However, if the junior continues to work hard, there is indeed an opportunity to become the top disciple. At that time, things within the sect will be much more manageable. Looking after the elders gardens would also be more relaxed and safer than it is now. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Do you think that after the great era, your Sect Master might have died? Its not impossible, Jiang Hao replied. Your thinking does have some merit, Heavenly Note Sect maintained her smile and said: Your sect has encountered many dangers, and your Sect Master has to face numerous risks. Its highly likely he died from severe injuries. Jiang Hao nodded. If the Sect Master was alright before, but after the great era, its indeed possible something could have happened. The enemies at that time were too strong, much too strong. In the beginning, the sect could still dispatch powerful beings to strike. But later, there were no more. Everything was maintained by relying on external forces. To say the Sect Master is unharmed, the chances are very low. But whether hes dead or not is hard to say. Afterward, he stopped thinking about it anymore. There was no need to focus on this matter. Whats important now is to take care of his own affairs. Aspiring to be the top disciple would still require waiting. Although it was imminent, it was definitely not as troublesome as dealing with the Ancestral Dragon. He must go there before the other party could recover. Senior, we should head to Sky Sword Lake first to see what the situation is like there, Jiang Hao said. Three days later. Jiang Hao arrived at Sky Sword Lake. The location wasnt very far. When he arrived, he saw a huge lake with towering mountains on the opposite side. White clouds swirled around. It looked like a fairyland. This is the place, but theres nothing special, Jiang Hao said calmly. He sensed around but didnt notice anything unusual. Under the lake, Heavenly Note Sect said. But I dont sense anything wrong, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect glanced at Jiang Hao, making him feel embarrassed. It was as if she was saying not everyone was like him. Indeed, the suppressing strength here was unknown to have been laid down by whom, but it must be profound. Ordinary fellow disciples would find it difficult to notice. Even those with slightly stronger cultivation were the same. Nine out of ten, it was related to the Human Emperor. After all, it was the Human Emperor who said to look for something. Standing on the surface of the lake for some time, Jiang Hao was thinking about whether or not to go in and take a look. But just as he approached, he detected the formation. It was not simple at all. To enter quietly seemed not so easy. Stirring up a little commotion was not a big deal, but he feared being besieged by a group of powerful beings. It was still best to go in and meet the people here. But as soon as he entered, he saw a familiar face. The person also looked over immediately, his face surprised: Disciple Gu. Senior Chang, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Thats rather distant, Chang Wei said with a smile, Just call me Chang Wei. If youre willing, you can also call me brother, as we are all fellow disciples, and its fine to address each other as such. Or even Friend Xing if that is too much. Then the junior will be bold and call you Friend Xing, Jiang Hao said with a smile. As it should be, Chang Wei asked curiously, Friend Gu, what brings you here all of a sudden? Didnt you say you were from the southern region? Just passing by, wanted to visit Friend Xing, Jiang Hao said with a smile. At this moment, the fellow disciples patrolling with Chang Wei were curious: Whos this? A fellow disciple I met in the secret realm; thanks to him, Sister Jing and I were able to gain enough opportunity, Chang Wei introduced with a smile. Hearing this, the others nodded. They did not ask further. Friend Gu, would you like to take a look inside? Chang Wei asked. Would that be convenient? Jiang Hao asked. Of course, its convenient, Chang Wei said, nodding with a smile. Then Chang Wei led Jiang Hao and others inside by himself. On the way, Jiang Hao looked down at the lake surface and said, I heard theres something under the lake. This Chang Wei was troubled and said, Some things are sect secrets, not suitable to disclose. I understand, I just heard from outside about a Blood Prohibition Stone suppressing demons, and I thought it might be under Sky Sword Lake, so I came to have a look, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Hearing this, Chang Wei was somewhat shocked; it was clearer than what he knew. It was definitely a sect secret? Seeing this, Jiang Hao knew for sure that something was indeed underneath. At this moment, Chang Wei sighed and said, There is definitely something abnormal under the lake, and it could possibly bring a great crisis to our sect. Now, the Supreme Elder not only has us on patrol but has also notified people from other sects to come over, planning to explore the depths of the lake together. When is this happening? Jiang Hao inquired curiously. Its in a few days, the date is set for three days from now, Chang Wei explained. With that, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, Can I join in on the fun? Its possible, but its somewhat dangerous. This time the list isnt strict, I can just add Disciple Gu to it, and then Ill mention it to my master, Chang Wei kindly offered. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded, Thank you, Friend Xing. A short while later. Jiang Hao and his companion were taken to the courtyard. Chang Wei made all the arrangements and once again joined the patrol team. Only then did Jiang Hao turn to the person beside him and say, Well have to wait three days to see. Heavenly Note Sect sat on a seat nearby and suggested, Lets have some tea. She didnt seem to care. As Jiang Hao prepared the tea, he said to Little Wang nearby, Go take a look under the lake. Little Wang was out of the ordinary, especially in terms of spiritual energy. It wouldnt be easy for ordinary people to find it. He could certainly go down and explore. Perhaps there would be something to gain. Over the next three days, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect roamed around the area. Then they saw Kendo. They merely glanced from afar and then left. Kendo also looked over, also with just one glance. Kendo knew Jiang Hao but didnt recognize Gu Jin. The other party was strong, it was just unknown why he had come. Three days later. Quite a few people from White Cloud Palace had arrived. They gathered above the surface of the lake, and under the guidance of Chang Wei and Jing Yan, Jiang Hao stood on the sidelines watching. Little Wang followed closely by their side. Are they planning to go down today? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, they might open a slight crack to see what exactly is going on down there, Chang Wei replied. I heard theres a good chance something could go wrong, so the Acting Sect Master has put out a word that anyone present who can help suppress the demons will be rewarded with the divine items from below by our very hands, the fairy guard Jing Yan spoke up. Really? Jiang Hao seemed somewhat surprised. Little Wang had already gone down to look. The spiritual energy below was slowly seeping out, and the divine soul was extraordinary. If it opened up, it would be in its element. It implied it could handle the situation. Among those present, there were Human Emperors and True Immortals. But no Heavenly Immortals. Logically, Jiang Hao stood a chance of winning. But he happened to encounter Kendo. The other party was extraordinary, and if he slew all the demonic beasts with one sword strike, none could compare. It could cause some damage, and this place was indeed important. Simply removing the threat was not the best strategy. Lets see who has the capability, Jiang Hao declared. Disciple Gu has an extraordinary aura, and with higher cultivation, you could perhaps give it a try. If done well, making a sensation wouldnt be less remarkable than Gu Jin, Chang Wei teased with a laugh. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement, Indeed, I might just dominate an era. Exactly, exactly, Chang Wei nodded with a smile. Jing Yan also joked, Dont forget to guide us when the time comes. Hmm, how about I leave an Immortal Intent for you? Jiang Hao asked. Then let us thank Gu Jin in advance, Chang Wei and the others jested with a bow. Jiang Hao laughed heartily. They chuckled along. They enjoyed these kinds of jokes. And knew no one would take it seriously. Heavenly Note Sect stood by, watching with a somewhat strange expression. At that moment, those people had already started heading down into the lake, intending to open a slight fissure. To see what would happen. On the other side, Kendo stood by the lake, watching. Elder, if the demons appear, may I ask for your assistance? the elder inquired. Me, intervene? Kendo laughed, Then your White Cloud Palace might have to move away, and the nearby towns wont be able to rely on the benefits of this place to live well anymore. He would directly slay the demons without being able to maintain such a fine balance. The very purpose of a sword was to disrupt balance. However Perhaps I wont need to make a move, Kendo stated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elder appeared puzzled. But when he asked again, Kendo no longer spoke. C At the beginning of the month, seeking monthly pass!!! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1538 - Chapter 1538: Chapter 1323 I Am Invincible Under the Heavens Chapter 1538: Chapter 1323 I Am Invincible Under the Heavens Sky Sword Lake. It had been a clear sky, but as more people entered the lake, the weather began to change. A heavy feeling surrounded everyone. They all knew that a problem might arise below. Soon, Chang Wei and Jiang Hao moved closer to the edge, coincidentally ending up near Kendo and his group. Upon seeing others, Chang Wei hurried to pay his respects, We have seen the two seniors, we will move to another place. Chang Wei didnt recognize them, but they seemed no ordinary figures. They exuded an overwhelming presence. It was unknown who from the sect had invited them. Regardless, he didnt recognize them. Jing Yan, naturally, felt the same, and they decided it would be best to keep their distance. The elder frowned slightly, these people really didnt know how to choose a spot. No trouble, Kendo was the first to speak, Just stay in this place. Upon hearing this, Chang Wei and the others were surprised. But they still wanted to leave. Kendo spoke up again, Your sect wont mind, I have some influence here. Since Kendo had put it that way, Chang Wei and Jing Yan had no choice but to reluctantly stay. That was good. With a senior present, they wouldnt be in too much danger if something went wrong. However, the elder was surprised and wondered why Kendo insisted on letting them stay. These people were likely to hold them back. After the people on the lake surface entered, the formation silently activated. To prevent the demons from breaking the seal. Boom! Suddenly there was thunder shaking the sky. The water of Sky Sword Lake turned black. Woof woof~ Little Wang suddenly spoke up. This startled Chang Wei and the others. Jiang Hao smiled and said, It might have sensed something, no worries. Jiang Hao had Little Wang move forward a bit. The elder frowned, looking at the white dog, which seemed like nothing more than a common dog from its appearance. He sensed it too, and it was indeed an ordinary dog. The elder, about to speak, soon closed his mouth. An ordinary dog? That was problematic. They could only wait and see how things unfolded. Friend Xing, where did you catch this dog? Can you catch one for me too? Kendo looked at the dog and asked. Borrowed from a friend, Jiang Hao smiled and replied. Especially brought it for this trip to the North. Having a dog with us makes things feel a bit more secure, my apologies for the oddity. In the instant they were conversing, a rumbling sound came from the bottom of the lake. Boom!!! Little Wang started to bark. Then, shadows appeared on the surface of the lake. In a moment, the sound of splashing water followed. One after another, figures were sent flying out of the lake. At the same time, a tremendous divine soul strength extended out, fierce like a flood. Many were sent flying out. Although there were people trying to suppress it, it wasnt very effective. Then, a wanton laugh came from below, penetrating everyones divine soul. Hahaha! Foolish humans, you actually took the initiative to unlock the seal, hahaha, then dont blame your ancestor for regarding you as food, a voice full of vigor, with a rebellious tone. Jiang Hao sensed that although the foe was strong, it was not unbeatable. And with Little Wang present, it was even easier. But there was a Kendo senior beside him, he was unsure of his intentions. At this moment, many from White Cloud Palace appeared, standing in midair, their strength pressing down. To prevent the emergence of demons. The ancestor of Kendos White Cloud Palace let out a sigh of relief. If it were not for Kendo being here, he wouldnt dare to be so reckless. Once Kendo left, this place could potentially be doomed. Can you hold it down? Kendo asked. Probably not, the elder of White Cloud Palace replied. Didnt you say before that whoever can suppress them will be presented with the divine item with both hands? Kendo questioned. Yes, the elder of White Cloud Palace immediately responded: Even if it destroys the balance of power here, it doesnt matter. He vaguely understood that the item couldnt be kept safe; resolving the issue peacefully would be the best. It meant minimizing the losses. Is it possible? Kendo suddenly looked in Chang Weis direction and asked. This left Chang Wei and Jing Yan, who were closer, looking at each other in confusion. Senior, are you overestimating us? What is our level of cultivation? Were barely qualified to observe. The elder was also puzzled. Just as Chang Wei was about to decline, a voice suddenly came from their side. It was from Jiang Hao, Senior wont take action? At this time, Jiang Hao looked towards Kendo. I never thought about intervening, just heard someone might come, so I came to have a look, Kendo smiled and continued, Then, I wanted to ask, are you preparing to go overseas? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao calmly smiled, If successful, then yes. But I heard that its not just this divine item that you want, Kendo immediately inquired. Jiang Hao smiled without responding. Kendo did not inquire further but made a gesture of invitation. Seeing this, the elder was somewhat surprised. As for Chang Wei, he was even more confused. Whats going on? What does this dialogue mean? Friend Chang, fairy guard Jing, I beg your leave for a while, I have something to do, Jiang Hao said with a smile to the two. Ah? Chang Wei was still stunned, Oh, alright. Only then did Jiang Hao step forward. Lets go, he said to Little Wang. At this moment, Little Wangs eyes shone with excitement; it had smelled delicious food. Eager to rush out, but Jiang Hao hadnt given the signal, so it dared not act. Now there was no need to hold back. As it reached the lake surface, the dogs entire body emitted a distorting aura, starting to devour the overflowing spirit strength. Like an invincible black hole, it swept everything away. Boom! The sky, twisted by the distortion, spawned thunder, as if heralding the arrival of a catastrophe. Seeing this, Kendo frowned deeply. This dog Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It might be too much to handle. Woof! A resounding sound, like thunder from a clear sky, shook the lake surface. The strong ones from White Cloud Palace, originally suppressing the lakebed, were all shaken out of the water. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1539 - Chapter 1539: Chapter 1323 I Am Unrivaled in the World_2 Chapter 1539: Chapter 1323 I Am Unrivaled in the World_2 The entire White Cloud Palace heard that dogs bark. But many people were puzzled, what dog had such strength? Little Wang plunged into the lake and began to devour the spirit strength within. Jiang Hao strolled on the lakes surface. Soon after, an angry rebuke came from below, What kind of beast is this? To act so presumptuously towards my Dark Night Demon Clan. Boom! Little Wang seemed to be struck but did not retreat. Jiang Hao stood above the lake and looked down, saying, Dark Night Demon Clan? As a younger generation new to this place, could you perhaps show some leniency? Leniency? The voice from below laughed loudly, What are you? Does the Ancestor need to show leniency to you? Without getting angry, Jiang Hao simply stated, It was presumptuous of me. Since thats the case, lets resort to a fight then. You think you are worthy? When our clan ruled the world, you wouldnt have been fit to carry my shoes. All you have is a dog, but this dog is too weak, not amounting to anything. It would only take minutes to take its life, the Dark Night Ancestor said arrogantly. Hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Is that so? But it is indeed a little weak. With that, Jiang Hao took out a pearl from his storage bag, inside which was a contorted dog. At this moment, the dog seemed to resonate with Little Wang outside. In an instant, twisted black Qi began to emerge from it. The world trembled, and the strength that devoured the spirits of all things covered the surroundings. This caused everyone close by to tremble with fear. As if some terrifying ominous creature was awakening. Even the leader of Kendo couldnt help but freeze. What had been released? He had received a message that this person had many terrible things on him; he thought as long as it was none of those things, everything would be fine. But this thing was also dangerous. If it was released, the North would face a great disaster. After hesitating for a moment, the Kendo leader did not speak. The Ancestor at the bottom of the lake, however, began to panic, What is this thing? No, this feeling Yes, its Nine Nine Nether? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Why can you control it? Run! Woof! Woof! Little Wangs voice spread in all directions. Next came the pitiful screams of the endless demon clan. Fleeing in terror. The onlookers felt their scalps tingle at the sound. At this moment, Sky Sword Lake began to churn with waves, countless demons were devoured, and they felt panic. The Dark Night Ancestor seemed to have realized something and started to rush out frantically, Who can control the Nine Nether, kill him, and with his death, the Nine Nether will fall into chaos. Use all your strength to kill him! The roar came from the bottom of the lake. Whoosh. Human-shaped demons rushed out; they were all filled with spirit strength. Their bodies somewhat blackened. At this moment, the tall Dark Night Ancestor saw Jiang Hao, his expression somewhat excited, Beast, die. Whoosh! The Dark Night Ancestor quickly approached Jiang Hao, and with a chop of his palm, tried to slay him. Jiang Hao looked at him and reached into the void. The Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd appeared, which he swung. The halberd struck like a dragon. Boom! The halberd collided with the giant palm. Crack! A fracture appeared in the palm, then with a bang, it pierced the palm and sent the figure flying. Jiang Hao took a step forward, pressing the attack. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Ancestor, swinging the halberd in a sweeping motion. The terrifying aura destroyed all defenses. Slash! As the halberd struck, the Ancestor failed to dodge and had his hand severed. He wanted to retreat, but Jiang Hao was already upon him, kicking out. Bang! The Ancestor was sent flying. After that, Jiang Hao released the halberd from his hand. Like a Meteor pursuing its target. Seeing such an attack, the Ancestors courage faltered. No! But the halberd did not understand human speech, and it pierced straight through him. Bang! The previously unbridled and extremely arrogant Ancestor was now nailed in the void by the halberd. The speed of this battle was so fast that everyone was somewhat slow to react. The grievous injury spread as the Ancestor was filled with dread, unable to comprehend how he was defeated so easily. You, who are you exactly? he asked. Walking forward, Jiang Hao replied softly, Gu Jin. Gu Jin? Ive never heard of you, the Ancestor still felt unfamiliar. Jiang Hao smiled and said, Quite normal, if you had heard of me, then now you wouldnt be thinking about being defiant but fleeing, even hiding back in your sealed place. Hide back? You think you are invincible? the Ancestor asked with difficulty. Indeed, I am invincible, Jiang Hao looked at him and said, I, Gu Jin, have already suppressed them for an era. Now that the grand era has arrived, I look forward to their performance. Unfortunately, you wont see it. As he finished speaking, Jiang Hao reached out and grabbed. Boom! The Dark Night Ancestor was utterly annihilated. Jiang Hao stood in place, looking down at the seal before stepping out. Countless mountains appeared under his feet. They were the marks of the Mountain and Sea Seal. With these marks in combination with Little Wang, the seals inside were replaced. Stabilizing the seal, balancing the momentum of heaven and earth. Only after everything had been done, did Little Wang emerge from the bottom of the lake. It was holding a piece of red stone in its mouth, shaped like a disk. Looking at the object, Jiang Hao knew it was the purpose of his journey. The Blood Prohibition Stone. Got it, eh? Jiang Hao took the stone and patted Little Wangs head, Are there still demons below? Little Wang shook its head. The demons that had escaped were now in its belly. Very well, Jiang Hao nodded. With that, he turned and walked towards the shore. Although there were many people around, no one dared to make a sound, fearing that even the slightest noise would draw his gaze. The elders of White Cloud Palace were sweating coldly; at first, they wanted to drive these people away. No wonder a powerhouse like the Kendo forebear would speak up. Because they were all strong. And this Nine Nether, he seemed to have heard of itCdefinitely an ominous creature. Jiang Hao turned around, with Little Wang excitedly following behind. It had eaten its fill this time. And the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd also disappeared on the spot. Holding the object, Jiang Hao came to Chang Weis side, but looked towards the Kendo forebear, May I take this with me? The Kendo forebear looked at the White Cloud Palace elder. The elder hurriedly said, Please, take it. The seal below should hold for a few hundred years. If Im free later on, Ill come back for another visit, Jiang Hao mentioned casually. Are you planning to go overseas? the Kendo forebear asked. Yes, Jiang Hao replied with a smile, nodding. What for? the Kendo forebear inquired. What for? Jiang Hao pondered and then said, In this era, many people have never heard my name, but before long, they will understand what the three words Gu Jin represent. Without saying more, Jiang Hao turned to Chang Wei and Jing Yan. They were still dazed, not even sure if they had been seeing things. Unrivaled in the world, dominating an era. Wasnt that just a joke? How did it become real all of a sudden? Where could they have been mistaken? Friend Chang? Jiang Hao prompted. I Chang Wei was at a loss for words. Jiang Hao lifted his hand, and soon, two strands of purple spiritual energy condensed between his fingers. He struck them into the brows of Chang Wei and Jing Yan, This is for you. If you manage to reach the Vast Heaven Platform one day, this should be of some help to you. Thank you for looking after me these days. Having said that, Jiang Hao walked over to the Heavenly Note Sect, extending a hand and saying, Lets go. The Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, taking Jiang Haos hand. Little Wang immediately bit onto Jiang Haos trouser leg. Then, the three of them vanished from the spot. The Kendo forebear furrowed his brows. Heading overseas, one wonders how long it will take. And whether he will make it in time. - That afternoon. Overseas. Jiang Hao stood atop the sea surface. He had spent a full half day travelling from the North to overseas. The earlier disappearance was to enter a secret realm. He had laid down a sub-ring. Afterwards, it was a matter of locating the gateway to the overseas region. And so, he had arrived here. The journey took quite some time. A whole half day slower than before. If he wasnt bringing Little Wang along, he would have already arrived. He could have come over by himself first and then waited for the Heavenly Note Sect to open the One Heart Palm. Looking around, Jiang Hao noticed that he was quite close to the island where Jade Cloud Pavilion was located. We better leave quickly, Jiang Hao suggested. The last thing he wanted to see in the entire overseas region was the Red Dragon. Not once had meeting it resulted in anything good. This time he was searching for the Ancestral Dragon, better go to the Abyssal Sea first. And just so coincidentally, he noticed two people approaching from ahead. A man and a woman. Both exuded the aura of a True Dragon. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One of them was very familiar. Red Dragon. C Seeking monthly passes at the start of the month!!! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1540 - Chapter 1540: Chapter 1324: Big Brother, I Miss You So Much It Hurts Chapter 1540: Chapter 1324: Big Brother, I Miss You So Much It Hurts ps: Need to check in ten minutes. C Brother? Upon seeing Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect, the Red Dragon was unable to contain his excitement. Coming directly in front of Jiang Hao, his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life and sorrow. Brother, youre still alive? Do you know what Ive been through these years? Everyone says you died, but I didnt believe it. Ive been searching for any trace of you. Not a day went by that I didnt think of you with every bite and sip I took. Now, dear brother, Ive become so thin. And Ive squandered all my family wealth, in vain, without any news of you. Perhaps its Heavens mercy that has brought you before me today. The Red Dragon spoke with genuine emotion. Huang Jianxue listened from the side, stunned. When did you ever lose your appetite over this? And when have you squandered all your family wealth? Youve probably lavished it on all the distressed fairy guards, havent you? Jiang Hao listened to the Red Dragons words with a slight frown. Everything he said hinted at one thing: Im out of spirit stones, give me some. Whats the use of having such a brother? Moreover, knowing your own strength, why would you have the nerve to ask me for spirit stones? Its so hard to earn spirit stones, what makes you think I have any? Jiang Hao paid him no attention. The Red Dragon immediately turned to Heavenly Note Sect, Sister-in-law, you must understand the feeling of spending all your family wealth for brothers sake? I owe a lot of spirit stones now. Sister-in-law, you have to be the judge for me. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front of her and then took out a storage bag. The Red Dragon quickly took it with excitement, Sister-in-law, I knew you and brother are of one heart, you wouldnt bear to see me suffer. No wonder brother has been carefree most of his life, always willing to stay by your side. So understanding and capable of handling everything for brother. Truly a match made by Heaven. Seeing the Red Dragon receive the spirit stones, Huang Jianxue was stunned. Then, he turned to Heavenly Note Sect and said, Sister-in-law, theres also me. Get lost, what does it mean just because you call out once? Youre nothing to my brother and sister-in-law, said the Red Dragon as he kicked Huang Jianxue away. Jiang Hao had a bit of a headache. These dragons are not normal. Brother, come inside and sit for a while, Red Dragon immediately said. Then they were on the deck of the ship, Four people and a dog. Three drank tea and one drank wine. The wine drinker was none other than Huang Jianxue. She thought to herself whats the point of tea, wine is better. Brother, are you here for revenge this time? Red Dragon asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, Not quite. Not quite? So its almost? Red Dragon perked up. Jiang Hao, feeling helpless inside, thought what nonsense are you spouting? Brother, what do you plan to do? Red Dragon asked, then quickly added, Actually, I want to help you, but cant act rashly, otherwise the dragon race might come after me. No need, Jiang Hao shook his head, Its not a problem. How is that not a big problem? Red Dragon admired as he drank his tea, Indeed, brother has suppressed countless geniuses without letting them raise their heads. They must fear the day you reappear, unwilling to face you. Thats how it should be. Jiang Hao nodded with a smile, After this, countless strong beings will become my enemies. I am about to become an enemy of the entire world. Does that mean Ill scarcely get to see you again? Red Dragon said with a pained expression, What should I do then? My injured heart needs consolation. Jiang Hao: . He said that because he wanted to extract some spirit stones from Jiang Hao. He didnt expect him to be so shameless. Already starting to ask for consolatory resources. Jiang Hao fell silent, while Red Dragon didnt continue to press for spirit stones but curiously asked, Brother, do you have ominous creatures on you? Does this count? Jiang Hao asked, pointing at Little Wang laying on the ground. Red Dragon looked over, then sensed seriously and almost jumped in fright, Brother, how could you have such a ghastly thing? Ive never seen it, only heard of it in legends. Borrowed, Jian Hao replied. Who would have such a sick mind to keep such a ghastly thing as a pet? Red Dragon asked in shock. Also a dragon, Jiang Hao thought to himself. Dragons really are not normal. Jiang Hao didnt voice it aloud. Is that your trump card? Red Dragon asked. He wanted to inquire about other ominous creatures. Jiang Hao looked at the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon shrugged, Am I not allowed to leave? She then disappeared from the spot, taking her wine with her. Thats when Jiang Hao took out the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Is this what you wanted to see? Upon seeing it, Red Dragon jumped up, alarmed, Brother, put away the Daily Appraisal. When he put away the Daily Appraisal, out came the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Jiang Hao thought with a sigh. Then he put the object away. Brother, that thing is too dangerous. Youre not planning to use that to threaten the Ancestral Dragon, are you? Red Dragon warned, The Ancestral Dragon is not easy to intimidate. If he dies, there might be other contingencies in place. Its a mutually destructive weapon, you must be careful, brother. Besides, if youre determined to act, could you let me know beforehand? So I can run away in time. Jiang Hao: Im not planning to use that, Jiang Hao said calmly, then asked, Im going to face the dragon race, will the other two interfere with me? They will, but brother, youre going straight to the Ancestral Dragon, so just go into the Ancestral Dragons Heart. They cant get in. However, remember, brother, what happens inside can be seen and felt from outside. Red Dragon said as he passed on a secret technique, This can help you get in. Hmm, Jiang Hao nodded, After this, I will be an enemy of the world; I may seldom come back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Brother, which name will you use? Red Dragon asked with a smile, You can just change your name later on. As for hiding the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman and your aura, sister-in-law can cover for you. Remember to visit me often. Ill miss you and sister-in-law a lot. Jiang Hao: . I wont come back. I dont ever want to come back. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1541 - Chapter 1541: Chapter 1324: Big Brother, I Miss You So Much_2 Chapter 1541: Chapter 1324: Big Brother, I Miss You So Much_2 This visit was merely accidental. However, Jiang Hao was quite relieved because he obtained a secret technique from this inadvertent visit. Otherwise, once he reached the Abyssal Sea, he might not have been able to enter the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Thus, he would have been unable to truly suppress the Ancestral Dragon. Right, elder brother, are you dealing with the Ancestral Dragon because of the Forbidden Dragon? the Red Dragon asked seriously, If this succeeds, that dragon can be brought overseas, and if I encounter her, I can personally teach her. I can make her independent very quickly. I could even teach her how to avoid the scrutiny of the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Ill make sure to teach her well. By the way, who is she to you, brother? Jiang Hao hesitated and then said, She also calls me elder brother. Huh? The Red Dragon was somewhat shocked, Isnt that the elder sister? I wonder what kind of welcome gift she will give me when she first sees me, her younger brother. Jiang Hao: ??? Sometimes he wondered who exactly had the problem. Why would the dragon be like this? Just for spirit stones? Even the Heavenly Note Sect next to him wore a strange expression. Perhaps the Red Dragons shamelessness was beyond their understanding. Calling the small girl sister was simply unacceptable. Jiang Hao wanted to say something, but he didnt know how to start. Forget it, better focus on the pressing matters at hand. Thinking this, he stood up and said, We should set off now. The Red Dragon immediately stated that he would rush over to assist his elder brother as soon as he had aided the fairy guard of the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Jiang Hao was indifferent to this. Then, he left side by side with the Heavenly Note Sect. Soon after, the Golden Dragon appeared beside the Red Dragon, Who exactly are they? My elder brother, the Red Dragon said, then adding, If you dont believe it, you can go to the Abyssal Sea. My brother will become famous throughout the world; from then on, hell be an enemy of the whole world, yet also invincible. Is he really that strong? the Golden Dragon asked. Youve heard of his name, the Red Dragon stated. Who? the Golden Dragon inquired. From the West, Gu Jin, the Red Dragon said. Upon hearing this, the Golden Dragons pupils constricted. She did know. Because she had heard his voice before she was born. At that time, he had come to her lair. The feeling was extremely terrifying; the power of his kind made one shudder with fear. This was also the reason why, after her birth, she dared not easily provoke conflicts with people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. But was that person the same individual as the one from just now? The Golden Dragon was not certain. Before she could inquire further, the Red Dragon had already flown towards the Jade Cloud Pavilion. To rescue the fairy guard. Jiang Hao walked on the surface of the sea. At that moment, the Heavenly Note Sect asked, Even if the Ancestral Dragon is suppressed, it wont be easy to deal with. Are you confident? As she spoke, she added another sentence, By the way, you now owe me fifteen million spirit stones. Jiang Hao: . He didnt pick up the thread but instead talked about the Ancestral Dragon: The power of the Ancestral Dragon is beyond what I can compare to, but the Human Emperor said that with the Dragon Suppressing Technique and Blood Prohibition Stone, it should be possible. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person beside her and said, Is there a chance that the Human Emperor is using their own early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm as a reference point? Huh? Jiang Hao was momentarily startled and asked, How powerful was the Human Emperor at the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm? I dont know, the Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. Jiang Hao: . The title of Human Emperor suggested that his time as a Heavenly Immortal was certainly not ordinary. Jiang Hao didnt know how he would compare. In light of this, he should be more cautious in facing the Ancestral Dragon. Especially since this time he was not using the Moon-Slaying saber technique but the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd. Fortunately, with the name Gu Jin to empower him, it wouldnt be much weaker than the saber technique. Particularly with the Black-Yellow Curse as well. If that still wasnt enough, he would have no choice but to draw the saber and attempt suppression. Once the suppression started, he could not afford to fail. The consequences would be unpredictable. Not only might the Blood Prohibition Stone be lost, but the chance to act again would also be gone forever. There was a considerable distance to the Abyssal Sea from here. On the way, Jiang Hao was not in a hurry, instead practicing the Black-Yellow Curse. Additionally, he was empowering the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd. With the Black-Yellow Curse and the Mountain and Sea Seal, the more prepared he was, the more likely he was to suppress the Ancestral Dragon. Moreover, there was the Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit. He would use every technique available when the time came, all to suppress it in one fell swoop. Seven days later. Jiang Hao neared the Abyssal Sea where power surged towards the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Upon arrival, he revisited the island where he had previously encountered Mr. Tao. No sooner had he landed than he encountered someone. Nangong Yue. Whats a person from the Saint Bandits doing here? Jiang Hao was curious. She has a death wish, the Heavenly Note Sect spoke up, It seems the beliefs in her heart have collapsed. Are you very familiar with her? Id seen it many times before when I was locked up in Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao replied. However, he had no intention of greeting anyone; Nangong Yue knew of Laugh Three Times, knew of Jiang Hao, but surely wouldnt recognize Gu Jin. Standing by the coast, the two focused their gaze on the Ancestral Dragons Heart above in the sky. From all directions, except towards the Abyssal Sea, only one area had no strength converging. I heard the Twelve Heavenly Kings didnt agree, Jiang Hao said. He had seen them chatting in the stone pieces previously. Speaking of which, he took out the stone pieces and started to read. He was shocked by what he saw. Liu was actually talking about heading to the Abyssal Sea. Liu: Ive received information that someone might make a move on the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Gui: Really? Is that true? Liu: Yes, but I cant guarantee it. Im almost at the Abyssal Sea now. Gui: Ill also take a look, but Ive noticed that Ive been feeling better recently, which worries me. Liu: Zhang: Who is going to make a move? Liu: I dont know. Star: Are you going there yourself, or did you bring something? Liu: The information didnt come with many specifics. Im not sure, but there should be sufficient confidence. Jiang Hao, reading their chat, felt somewhat helpless. The Red Dragon was saving the fairy guard and sold him out in the process. But it was also good. More people meant more help in containing some of the hidden dangers. And with Liu coming, the Red Dragon could also intervene here through him. Having the Red Dragon directly intervene would indeed be tough on him. But it seemed that Gui, the fairy guard, was also on her way here. That was not a good sign. It needed to be resolved quickly. Putting away the stone pieces, Jiang Hao was getting impatient. He looked around and said, There are quite a few strong ones here, so its naturally not good to go rashly. Im just not sure how close I need to be for the secret technique to work. Do you need my help? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile. The junior can continue to think up jokes, Jiang Hao said seriously. He indeed needed the Heavenly Note Sect to cover for him, to successfully get in. What if you cant make me laugh? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I have plenty of time; I can keep telling them, Jiang Hao replied. Hehe, Heavenly Note Sect sneered, Your spirit beast is nowhere near as good as you. Although her tone was cold, her body began emitting an aura of strength. A red mist covered the sea surface. Sensing this sudden change, Ao Hai, who was previously on alert, released the dragon races might immediately: Whos there? But there was no response to him. He then tried to disperse the red mist, only to find it futile. Ao Xue was also somewhat surprised. She began to release the dragon races strength. However, in the face of the red mist, their power was insufficient. They had intended to study it, but at the same time, they both sensed the Ancestral Dragons Hearts emotions. As if they should stop the red mist at all costs. Ao Hai was stupefied. Once he guessed that the urgency of the Ancestral Dragons Heart was not to guard against others, but to guard against this red mist, who it was no longer mattered, it had to be stopped. Magical treasures began to appear and suppressed the area. The immense disturbance startled everyone in all directions. There were strong ones on the dragon races side, as well as the Heavenly Kings among the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Meng Lanling and Mu Longyu looked at the red mist in astonishment. Even Nangong Yue noticed it. And was somewhat puzzled. What was the person aiming for the Ancestral Dragons Heart? Stop the red mist, Ao Hais voice carried out. But before the people around could act, a sudden sound of footsteps came from within the mist. Step by step he walked out, and each steps echo resonated in everyones hearts. This figure was slowly approaching the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Who are you? Ao Hai immediately asked. He couldnt sense it. Who am I? A proud laugh carrying brilliance: You will soon know my name. Now, let me meet the Ancestral Dragon. As the voice fell, the secret technique was cast. A light pierced the heavens, and everyone could sense that the light, in a way beyond their understanding, rushed towards the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only C At the beginning of the month Im asking for monthly passes, no need to wait for double at months end, as the passes at the start are far more useful than those at the end. Its not the numbers at months end I care about, but the rankings at the beginning. Thank you everyone!!! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1542 - Chapter 1542: Chapter 1325 Is the Demoness Good Chapter 1542: Chapter 1325 Is the Demoness Good The red fog was very eye-catching. The radiant light illuminated all around the sea surface. Mr. Tao, who was originally on his way, sensed the change immediately. Red fog, light. It shocked him. Because everything originated from the direction of the Abyssal Sea. That is where the Ancestral Dragons Heart is located. Have they started fighting? Mr. Tao found it hard to believe, it all happened too fast. There was no sign of any preamble. Mr. Tao, weve received the latest news, the red fog appeared suddenly, the dragon race is trying hard to resist it, but its no use. There are footsteps inside, but its unclear who it is, Zhu Shen immediately said. Their people on the island had already sent the news. So they understood what was happening over there. The situation is changing too fast, we dont know who they really are, Mr. Tao frowned. Actually, he had some guesses before. But the timing didnt match up. People in the gathering knew what was needed. But they couldnt get it. Whether it was the technique to suppress the dragon race or the Blood Prohibition Stone, both were unknowns. To collect these two things, one would first have to find The End of All Things. But now, in such a short time, someone has come for the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Logically, they shouldnt already have those two things in their possession. Lets get closer and take a look, perhaps we can learn more about the situation, Mr. Tao said. Mr. Tao quickened his pace. How did the elder from Red Sky get the information, and how could he know so precisely that someone was coming for the Ancestral Dragon? Tang Ya was curious. Unfortunately, no one could answer her question. Nor would anyone pursue it. Some matters needed to be left untouched by mutual understanding. Its better for everyone that way. Just as the Red Dragon and the Golden Dragon wouldnt investigate certain secrets behind them. Soon they arrived on the island. Many people looked towards the light within the red fog. This light was heading straight for the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Everyone knew it was targeting the Ancestral Dragons Heart. There was a dragonic pressure emanating from within the red fog, trying to quell it, but to no avail against the fog. This fog is indeed strange, Tang Ya said in some surprise, I feel like this fog is just like a barrier, it clearly has the means to quell everything, yet it only blocks the dragon race. Yes, this fog is only paving the way for that light, Mr. Tao replied immediately. So at least two people have taken action? Zhu Shen asked. Mr. Tao nodded, saying, It should be so, and they are not interested in the dragon race; their true target is the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Then what are they really after? Zhu Shen asked. Mr. Tao was silent, he had a feeling, but it was really unreasonable. So he could only wait and see. Mu Longyu also arrived on the island. They have been somewhat stifled by the suppression of the dragon race recently. Although it wasnt too much of an issue within their own sea area, it greatly affected them when they ventured out. It was impossible not to have grievances. But they had to endure it. Unexpectedly, just as they had come over to negotiate today, someone had already started making their move. He was uncertain of who it might be. Who do you think it might be, Heavenly King Mu Longyue? Meng Lanling appeared beside him and asked. What do you think, Heavenly King Meng? Mu Longyu countered. Im not sure, Ive never heard of a similar situation before, Meng Lanling replied. It might be related to Gu Jin, Mu Longyu stated. Laugh three times, the first in history. This person was no simple figure. But everyone knew he wasnt alone. Now that Gu Jin has died, its not impossible for someone to come knocking. So this is the reason why Heavenly King Mu Longyue strongly opposed aiding the dragon race? Meng Lanling asked. The dragon race had approached them before, asking them to help fill the missing strength in the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Some were in agreement. But the Twelve Heavenly Kings must stand united. If they were divided on this matter, then in this grand era, they would be in great danger. During that period, Mu Longyu chose to refuse even at the risk of division. He could fully represent Heavenly King Hai Luo, so he, too, refused. Meng Lanling received some news and likewise refused. Heavenly King Taomu refused as well. More than half of the Heavenly Kings said no. Therefore, this issue had to be settled with that response. The dragon race, disgruntled, could at most drive them out of the scope of the Abyssal Sea. The twelve sea areas were their last stronghold. There are only so many from the dragon race; they couldnt completely eradicate them. And as long as they had enough time, the Twelve Heavenly Kings were not so easily manipulated. There is that reason, but as for whats actually happening, we still have to wait and see, Mu Longyu spoke. At the same time, the light began to fade. The disappearance point was exactly where the Ancestral Dragons Heart was located. The red fog also dissipated. It seemed it existed solely to allow the light to enter, and once inside, there was no need to continue obscuring everyones vision. When the red fog dispersed, Ao Hais face was grim. This sudden appearance had caused them to lose face completely. He had no idea who was behind it. He looked around, his voice low, Are you truly intent on making an enemy of the dragon race? But no one answered him. Because the person he was talking to had already entered the Ancestral Dragons Heart. In everyones eyes, the Ancestral Dragons Heart was now emitting a powerful glow, and faintly, someone seemed to be moving within. Ao Xue tried to approach, intending to go in and drive out the intruder. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt enter. Only then did everyone realize that the Ancestral Dragons Heart was accessible, but also understood that entering it was extremely difficult. At least these two powerful members of the dragon race couldnt get in. Meanwhile, footsteps continued within; everyone knew that the person who entered the Ancestral Dragons Heart was moving around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone watched, eager to know what would happen. In the darkness, Jiang Hao walked forward step by step. Aside from darkness, there was nothing else here. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1543 - Chapter 1543: Chapter 1325 Is the Demoness Good_2 Chapter 1543: Chapter 1325 Is the Demoness Good_2 Walking on the road, I felt the darkness within enveloping me. But even with a heart as dark as mine, there was a line I wouldnt cross. I always adhered to that line. I never hesitated to kill those who deserved it, and I never touched those who didnt, unless it was absolutely necessary. But that doesnt mean innocent people havent died because of me. However, I wouldnt let that constrain me. Ultimately, what I needed to consider first was whether I could survive. I could only consider the survival of others once I ensured my own. So I never thought of myself as a good person. Because in many peoples eyes, Im a bona fide villain. As for whether my actions saved people, I didnt care. I didnt need others gratitude nor did I mind their hatred. Thats just the way the world is. If kindness became a blade that bound me, then I would no longer be sharp. I would sooner or later die on the roadside. Thats why I would step aside for those righteous people, I wouldnt take the opportunities meant for them. And for their divine items, I would gladly offer them up with both hands. So the endless darkness that wanted to devour me could never fully succeed. Jiang Hao sensed the state of his own heart, treading on the pathway beneath his feet. As still as if sitting in the center of the world. As clear as a mirror suspended high. My heart and my deeds are as clear as a bright mirror, my actions never cause me shame, Jiang Hao said with a light smile, looking ahead, Senior, you underestimate people, such feeble means cannot stop a junior like me. How did you get in here? Even the one who came with you should not have been able to enter, a voice emerged from the darkness, originating from the direction of a growing light. Jiang Hao knew who he was referring to. He just smiled and said, That person doesnt need to come in; its enough that Im here. What is your relationship with her? the light grew brighter. Jiang Hao stepped toward that light. Soon he stepped into the light. At that moment, he saw a vast palace. Above the palace, a cyan-colored gargantuan dragon spiraled. Each of its scales was imbued with strength, covered with the aura of ages. It also exuded a hint of a declining state. Ancestral Dragons senior? Jiang Hao asked. Why ask what you already know? It seems insincere, said the Ancestral Dragon. Thats true, Jiang Hao nodded. There are traces of her strength on your body, the Ancestral Dragon curiously remarked, Are you her disciple? No, Jiang Hao shook his head. I thought so, how could a disciple achieve so much? I even sense traces of the great path, the Ancestral Dragon said with a nonchalant smile. You are a genius, an absolute genius, I even detect all sorts of unimaginable auras. Such as that item from the dragon race, and the item from before. Youve encountered them both, and yet youre still alive. Truly remarkable. With such abilities, no wonder she values you so highly, even paving the way of the great path for you. So young, so outstanding. Jiang Hao faced the person before him with an even expression, Senior, what you say isnt correct. At these words, the Ancestral Dragon was somewhat astonished, What did I say that was incorrect? Are you saying youre not a genius? Or not outstanding enough? Are you as a human too self-effacing? These words could also be heard by those outside. But many didnt understand what the two were talking about. Even Mr. Tao could only guess. He couldnt fully comprehend. The only one who could understand was Heavenly Note Sect. That person was talking about her, saying she paved the way of the great path for Jiang Hao. But Jiang Hao was right. She didnt pave the way. Because she couldnt. Only those who knew could understand just how unfathomable that person was. With three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls in hand. She stood in the Karma Vortex but could break out with extreme force. Ascended at seventy, achieved Heavenly Immortal status at eighty-two. The reason why he is a Heavenly Immortal is not because he lacks sufficient understanding to break through the path. But because his cultivation speed couldnt keep up with his understanding of the path. Who could pave the way of the great path for such a person? At that moment, Jiang Hao looked at the Ancestral Dragons Heart, maintaining his calm: The senior said I am a genius, but Im actually not, My innate talents are average; Ive just been lucky. When I was weak, she appeared, teaching me the Killing Technique and Extreme Techniques. When in danger, she would buy me time, carry me away when injured, and lend a hand when threatened by various powerful beings. Her willingness to do so much wasnt because of my qualities, but because shes good. Jiang Hao, looking into the Ancestral Dragons heart, said calmly, Some things are not what we deserve, but what others bestow upon us. In the instant these words fell, the Heavenly Note Sect, who had originally been listening to the conversation calmly, was suddenly taken aback. Gazing at the location of the Ancestral Dragons Heart for a moment, she cast her eyes down. Her previously indifferent gaze grew more complex. But nobody knew what she was thinking. But surely, it wasnt coldness or sadness. Shes good? The Ancestral Dragon, laughing, said, If thats what you think, then so be it, but what brings you to me this time? Revenge, Jiang Hao stated plainly. You really are direct, The Ancestral Dragon sneered, then, with True Dragon Swings its Tail, launched an attack at Jiang Hao, Then, let me see what you are made of. A genius is a genius, but have you reached the apex yet? Watching the Ancestral Dragon launch a sudden attack, Jiang Hao laughed, Does it matter to you whether I have reached the top or not? The outcome will be the same. Jiang Hao gently lifted his hand and threw out a palm. This palm could dissipate lifeblood and dismantle the True Dragons Might. Boom! The palm technique met the True Dragon. In an instant, Jiang Hao was repelled five steps. And the Ancestral Dragons tail was flung away as well. This force surprised the Ancestral Dragon, The Dragon Suppressing Technique? The Heavenly Book of Inheritance in your hands? Does it matter? Jiang Hao took a step forward, his palm technique surging, piercing through the Dragons Might, suppressing lifeblood, Whether The Heavenly Book of Inheritance is in my hands or not, the outcome today is inevitable. Why not simply resign yourself to being the defeated? Arrogance, pure arrogance, the Ancestral Dragon spoke with an icy voice. Throughout history, I have seen countless people. During the Human Emperors era, the strong were unmatched, but never have I seen such arrogance as yours. If you could see them, I wonder if you would still be so arrogant. Jiang Hao struck with a palm that was equal in power to the Ancestral Dragon. He then followed up, his palm technique growing faster and faster. His bold laughter echoed, I dont regret not meeting the ancients, I regret that the ancients didnt have the chance to meet me at my most haughty. The Ancestral Dragon was astounded, having seen the arrogant but never the likes of this. Then, he rallied the last of his strength to strike back. Not enough, even if you know the Dragon Suppressing Technique, so what? The Ancestral Dragons confidence surged. Not enough? In an instant, Jiang Hao brought out the Blood Prohibition Stone. In a flash, the power of lifeblood was suppressed, and the True Dragons power began to stagnate. Upon seeing this object, the Ancestral Dragon was incredibly shocked, You actually brought that thing here? Impossible, the new era has just begun; how could you have obtained it so soon? Even if you knew where it was, you couldnt have taken it out. Senior, times have changed. Jiang Hao, wielding the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, merged it with the Dragon Suppressing Technique. Then, the Black-Yellow Curse appeared, and the mark of the Mountain and Sea Seal was shown. Outside, everyone heard the Ancestral Dragons roars of rage, but soon those roars weakened. The Ancestral Dragon was suppressed. For a moment, Ao Hai found it hard to believe. Who exactly is this person? Why is he so formidable? Even the Ancestral Dragon is no match for him? Mr. Tao was somewhat bewildered, the Heavenly Book of Inheritance, the Blood Prohibition Stone, that person actually possessed them all. This Could it be that, indeed, it was someone from Jing? The likelihood was too great. The Ancestral Dragon was suppressed, and the onlookers were somewhat surprised. Everyone felt that the might of the dragon race had been severely weakened. This matter was probably coming to an end. But Only the Heavenly Note Sect knew that this was just the beginning. While everyone covertly rejoiced that the Ancestral Dragons Heart had been subdued, a voice came from within once again. It was the Ancestral Dragon, having calmed himself, Youve won, but what of it? I can no longer interfere with the outside, but I can still sense what I want. That item is rather special to you, isnt it? Pity you cant kill me, nor can you stop me from giving a certain guidance. Though I cant personally lead them, giving a rough direction is not impossible. Also, as long as they are brought back, I can still distinguish them. So, you who are arrogantly disregarding warriors of both ancient and modern times, what can you do? Or do you plan to wait until you reach the pinnacle of the great path to come and defeat me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hahaha! Can you wait? C Im asking for the monthly pass!!!! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1544 - Chapter 1544: Chapter 1326: Gentlemen, Listen to the Dragons Roar Chapter 1544: Chapter 1326: Gentlemen, Listen to the Dragons Roar The Ancestral Dragons taunts and laughter were naturally heard by everyone outside. They did not know what kind of grudge there was between the two. But they knew that this enmity was difficult to resolve. And the suppressed Ancestral Dragon showed no sign of compromise. On the contrary, he intensified his efforts. The mighty are truly capricious, and when shameless, there is simply no solution. Tang Ya looked at everything with curiosity and inquired, What kind of riddle are they playing? Why cant I understand a word? She then looked towards Mr. Tao. Let alone, Im also half in the dark, Mr. Tao maintained a mysterious smile, not saying a word. Mr. Tao doesnt understand either, right? Tang Ya immediately said. Looking at her, she then turned to Zhu Shen, Zhu Shen, did you understand? Zhu Shen smiled without speaking. Well, he doesnt understand either. Im telling you, people who love puzzles are really annoying, just like those who cant speak properly, Tang Ya said with an air of self-satisfaction. Mr. Tao and Zhu Shen did not argue. Nangong Yue wasnt surprised by this, the dragon race without the Human Emperors suppression, is just like that. Who can stand against them? Is the dissatisfaction of the weak useful? The major tribes, the dragon race, the Heavenly Spirit Clan, the demons, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe, the sorcerer tribe, which tribe hasnt killed the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Weakness is the original sin of all. Being innately powerful means you can do as you please. Thats why the one who established Heaven Lock. Wanted a world of great harmony, to eliminate the distinctions between races. To start striving from the same starting line. Everyone gets a chance, instead of the major tribes monopolizing all opportunities. In this way, everyone has hope, but everyone must give their all. To begin competing for supremacy in the world. Unfortunately, that person was sealed, and the newly emerged one was killed. Heaven was unfair to her. It gave her hope and then extinguished her hope. Feeling everything, Nangong Yue manifested a distinct aura of death. Nothing is more sorrowful than a dead heart. The people outside had many thoughts, but Jiang Hao was unaware. And he didnt care to pay attention. He stood atop the palace, looking at the Ancestral Dragon suppressed by the Blood Prohibition Stone. The Ancestral Dragons words were not pleasant to hear, but Jiang Hao felt no ripple in his heart. As long as I am here, what I want is destined to be mine. In this great era, any suppression will weaken, and it wont be long before the dragon race returns. Can you stop the dragon race from venturing out? the Ancestral Dragon looked at Jiang Hao and sneered: Additionally, you may not know, I have seen the item I want. When the dragon race emerges in full force, what will you use to stop us? Without me, the Ancestral Dragon, how does it matter? As long as we obtain that item. Another Ancestral Dragon will arise within the dragon race. All that you have done will be in vain. Then followed the Ancestral Dragons unrestrained laughter. He did not take Jiang Hao seriously at all and showed no fear despite being suppressed. Jiang Haos eyes darkened as he looked at his opponent. Actually, you do have a way to stop me, dont you? the Ancestral Dragon mocked Jiang Hao, But you dare not, otherwise why wait until now? You can only watch helplessly as my dragon race obtains the item I want, and by then, you will be powerless. Perhaps at that time, you will regret, regret why today you didnt use what you have. To end the source of pain. Now that you know the future, and stand before me, how will you choose? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised as he looked at the person before him, who might know that he carried ominous creatures. Therefore, is he provoking me to act recklessly and to destroy both of us in the process? Three pearls, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, as soon as one is activated, I would die no matter if I fled to the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl interferes with the Primordial Spirit Realm at an unbelievably fast rate. So the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl is the most suitable. Perhaps the dragons hiding in the Ancient Lands are not afraid of this pearl wreaking havoc across the land. After all, theres always someone to suppress it. Even if they couldnt be suppressed, as long as they dont return, theres a certain chance they wont be affected. Moreover, the other party knows the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl has been taken, and it might be by myself. In such case, once it erupts, could the Ancestral Dragon possibly employ other contingencies to continue exerting influence? While I would have already died. Predecessor, do you really think I am powerless? Jiang Hao said kindly to his opponent, Ill give Predecessor a chance to choose. What opportunity? the Ancestral Dragon asked. To give up on what you want, and from then on, the junior will not interfere with the dragon race, Jiang Hao said. Haha. the Ancestral Dragon laughed and said, Then lets speak frankly, what makes you think you can ask me to give up? Has my dragon race done anything to wrong the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion after the Human Emperor? Why should you meddle in the internal affairs of our dragon race? Worried that our dragon race will soar to the heavens? Why should I let go, and not you? That belongs to my dragon race. Do you really think youre the Human Emperor? Do you have the absolute strength to make my dragon race unable to resist? Predecessor also knows it is because of the Human Emperor that we havent wronged the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Jiang Hao said with a laugh, Once the Human Emperor dies we can, right? So, Predecessor can act, but the junior cannot? Dont say the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are without the Human Emperor now, even if there were a Human Emperor, the junior would still do what he must. Dont try to pressure the junior with the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and the dragon race. The junior has killed even his own kind, why would he care about the affairs of the dragon race? Its best to listen to the junior speaking nicely. If you dont wish to, the junior will make Predecessor beg to let the junior speak nicely. Youre not only arrogant but also hold yourself in high regard, the Ancestral Dragon smiled and said, Im right here, what can you do to me? Aside from simply suppressing me like this, can you prevent me from perceiving the outside world? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although I cannot communicate directly with the outside, you know nothing of the dragon races strength. You cant kill me, you cant bother me, dont you feel powerless? You, so powerless, also dare to be so arrogant? If you have the ability, use your trump card and perish with me. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1545 - Chapter 1545: Chapter 1326: Gentlemen, Listen to the Dragons Roar_2 Chapter 1545: Chapter 1326: Gentlemen, Listen to the Dragons Roar_2 Do you dare? I bet you dont dare. The Ancestral Dragons voice was loud, filled with disdain and mockery. Outside, Mr. Tao furrowed his brows tightly, regretting that he had gotten so close. Others might not understand the meaning of Ancestral Dragons words. But he knew. Mutually assured destruction. This was definitely a Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. If it exploded, this There would be no escape. Lady Bi Zhu, who was originally on her way, felt somewhat lost upon hearing this. She hadnt heard everything, but she felt that something bad was about to happen and didnt know whether to continue forward or retreat. She was supposed to arrive later, but she was affected by a demonic beast halfway through. Somehow, she arrived ahead of time. This luck was too good. It was as if she was being sent to her doom on purpose. Princess? Auntie Qiao asked curiously, Arent we continuing forward? This Lady Bi Zhu hesitated, How about we just watch from a distance? Jiang Hao stood under the palace, looked up at the Ancestral Dragon, and suddenly smiled, saying: It seems that senior knows nothing about me. I am standing here not to listen to seniors ridicule. What do you mean? the Ancestral Dragon asked. Does senior think that after suppressing you, what must be done to prevent you from interfering with the outside? Jiang Hao counterquestioned. Can you seal me again? The Ancestral Dragon asked in a deep voice. Cant I? Jiang Hao countered. Do you know what is needed to seal me again? the Ancestral Dragon asked once more. Does senior know who I am? Jiang Hao asked again. The Ancestral Dragon looked at Jiang Hao and sneered, Dont tell me you are the Saint Bandit. Hahaha. Jiang Hao laughed heartily, I admit the Saint Bandits are formidable, but dare they claim to be invincible? I, Gu Jin, am unrivaled under the heavens, standing at the pinnacle of the era. Fatally fighting against both heaven and earth. Ancestral Dragon senior, you should feel fortunate, to not be in the same era as I am. Otherwise, you would not only fear the Human Emperor but also dread Gu Jin. Ridiculous, who do you think you are? In the Human Emperors era, how many dare to speak to me in such a manner? the Ancestral Dragon asked somberly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Senior, today let this junior compose a new chapter of this great world with your freedom, and from henceforth, heaven and earth shall remember my name, and the world shall fear my law. Jiang Hao looked towards the Ancestral Dragon, extended his hand, and his plain tone resonated like shockingly loud thunder, spreading across the sea in all directions: Sirs, witness the dragons roar! As his words fell, the strength in Jiang Haos hands began to bloom. Simultaneously, heaven and earth thundered. Boom! Suddenly, the wind and the clouds changed. The sky should have been clear, but in a blink, it was covered with dense clouds, dark and oppressive. A murderous intent descended over heaven and earth. This abrupt change terrified all the onlookers. Lady Bi Zhu was so scared she led her people to retreat. What was happening? She even felt heaven and earths anger, sensing their rejection. The Great Way was trying to crush something. I just came to take a look, why is something like this happening? However, as she fled, purple spiritual energy suddenly appeared in the dark clouds. This spiritual energy was roving and soon converged towards the direction of the Ancestral Dragons Heart. It seemed to be powering some techniques. On the island within, Nangong Yues eyes were wide open as she stared blankly at the sky. A familiar feeling, a familiar aura. Her past experience of being rejected by heaven and earth told her that something was being repelled. In an instant, Nangong Yues eyes moistened, and tears the size of beans fell from her eyes. Its him, it has to be him, he is still alive. Heavenly Note Sect gazed at the abnormal changes in heaven and earth, murmured to himself impassively, Unrivaled under the heavens, you say? As everything changed to the extreme and the sky seemed to crash down, a deep voice emanated from within the Ancestral Dragons Heart. This voice disturbed all things, tearing through the clouds, creating its own special channel: Senior, do you recognize this technique? This is the great world chapter offered up by your freedom Heaven Lock! Boom, boom, boom! Thunder surged wildly! As though endless heavenly tribulation poured down furiously. Heaven and earth were ruthless. . On a certain island. Inside were many of the Saint Bandits, who had decided to lapse into silence. Today was supposed to be the day of silence. However, the moment they lapsed into silence, a familiar aura suddenly enveloped their hearts. The next instant, everyone opened their eyes, some unbelievingly looking toward the sky. In that moment, the entire island erupted with unprecedented strength. Beams of light shot up towards the heavens. Where? Who is it? This way, quickly. Heaven Lock has appeared, Heaven Lock has appeared. They never expected this. They had been leaderless for many years, today, today might they finally see their leader? Hurry, faster. A large group moved tumultuously, without the slightest reservation, frantically heading towards the source of the aura. Alarming countless people around them, who didnt understand what major event could make these powerful individuals so frantic. But it was too far away, and the Saint Bandits did not know how long it would take. Moreover, if this was the sudden appearance of Heaven Lock, then it might be intercepted. If they were a step too late. Then the consequences would be unimaginable. Heavenly Note Sect. Sea Fog Cave. At this moment, the sea fog was pervasive, as if about to surge out. In an instant, a figure appeared indistinctly within. And then came a burst of wild laughter: Hahaha! Incredible, incredible, he actually came back to life and even evaded heaven and earth. Hahahaha! This is Heaven Lock, even heaven and earth can no longer restrain him, hahaha! The unrestrained laughter spread, yet no one could hear it. - Within the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Purple spiritual energy surrounded, and the breath of heaven and earth swelled. But even more so, it was the strength of the Ancestral Dragon that was being insanely sealed. Innate talents, senses, divine soul. The feeling of being completely bound filled him with terror. Even when the Saint Bandits wanted to lock him away back then, they couldnt achieve it. Yet the person before him had succeeded. Impossible, absolutely impossible, the Ancestral Dragon, finally feeling a heart palpitation, roared furiously at Jiang Hao: Back then, the Human Emperor said that in the world there wouldnt be a second person who could learn Heaven Lock. Why can you learn techniques like Heaven Lock? Why doesnt heaven and earth completely reject you? Why do you still possess such strength? Why can you still roam freely between heaven and earth? What exactly is the reason? Jiang Hao looked at him and smiled, saying, Theres no reason, its just because I am Gu Jin. The confident voice, the casual stride. The Ancestral Dragon watched Jiang Hao approach as if seeing a ghost. And with his approach, the Heaven Lock strength became even more formidable, with purple spiritual energy filling the entire palace. Transforming into a strong support for Heaven Lock. Today, the Ancestral Dragon would not escape his fate. No, dont come over And outside, thunder raged. Countless people were forced back. Painful dragons roar sounds came from within the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Listened to the dragons roar. Perhaps what was heard was the lament of the Ancestral Dragon. Everyone listened, each ones scalp tingling. Ao Hai and Ao Xue couldnt believe what they were seeing. The Ancestral Dragon was defeated. The dragon race had not even made a return before suffering a great blow. In a moment, they, too, thought of retreating. At this time, Lady Bi Zhu stood quietly on the island; the others had long since retreated. She feared nothing and had chosen to stay here. Listening to the Ancestral Dragons many whys, she whispered to herself, Because even heaven and earth dont know how to judge him. Holding three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls, sealing three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls, is a supreme meritorious deed. But learning Heaven Lock goes against the great Dao and is spurned by heaven and earth. So when he ascended, though heaven and earth clearly blessed him, they suddenly cut off his path of immortality. When he died, heaven and earth appeared half clear and excited, half pouring rain mourning for him. Unfortunately, Lady Bi Zhu would not share these words with the Ancestral Dragon. Boom! Thunder wreaked havoc, and the sea boiled. People around fled in panic. The sound of the dragons roar also did not stop. However, this process was not long-lasting. The dragons lament grew quieter, and the power of the thunder gradually faded away. Even the dark clouds slowly drifted away. But no matter what, no one dared approach casually. Some even showed a look of fear. Heaven Lock The technique that was legendary for being terrifying. Now, a man who called himself invincible had used it. What does this mean? Everyone would bear the threat of this technique. This person would make enemies of the entire world. Youre insane, the Ancestral Dragon, now completely locked down, could no longer see Jiang Hao, but his roar still echoed through the palace: You dare to use a technique like Heaven Lock; do you think you are in the Human Emperors era? Without the Human Emperor to suppress everything, you will make enemies of the entire world; no one will let you off. Does it matter? Jiang Hao smiled and said, So what if I make enemies of the entire world? Its just a bit more interesting. You all seem so agitated. Also, a reminder to my senior, next time before you act, remember to think more carefully. Some people are not for you to touch. You the Ancestral Dragon gritted his teeth. Even if the dragon race is strong, it cannot be stronger than me, of course, you may not feel it now, Jiang Hao smiled, turning around and said: Remember my name. This name will become the nightmare of your life. The nightmare has only just begun. C Its just an ordinary climax, no need to get so excited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So many comments I can only update in advance. Also, the beginning of the month is almost over, I need monthly passes!!! Thank you!!! wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1546 - Chapter 1546: Chapter 1327 Demoness Speechless Chapter 1546: Chapter 1327 Demoness Speechless Jiang Hao left the Ancestral Dragons Heart. If possible, he wanted to completely destroy the Ancestral Dragons Heart. Unfortunately, despite the Ancestral Dragons Heart being motionless here, its strength was actually enormous. It wasnt sealed, just conserving its power. What he had just painstakingly sealed was the Ancestral Dragons will within. Not the complete Ancestral Dragons Heart. Furthermore, there must be a reason the Ancestral Dragons Heart came to the Abyssal Sea, something inside must resonate with it. So, to truly threaten the Ancestral Dragons Heart, one might also have to confront the Abyssal Sea. In any case, the fact that no one had taken the Ancestral Dragons Heart until now spoke volumes about the problem here. Jiang Hao wasnt greedy. As long as the Ancestral Dragon could no longer sense the small girl, that was enough. The precondition for releasing her had been fulfilled. No need to pay further painstaking attention in the future. Upon exiting the Ancestral Dragons Heart, Jiang Hao felt a repulsion from the world around him. But as he concealed his aura, this repulsion gradually faded. Especially as the purple spiritual energy as per the Hong Meng Heart Sutra operated, it unloaded this repulsion. It seems theres no one around, Jiang Hao said as he landed beside Heavenly Note Sect, Ive kept you waiting, senior. Shall we go back now? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Senior jests. Naturally, well make a trip to the sea realm of the Twelve Heavenly Kings and meet with Heavenly King Taomu, replied Jiang Hao. To inquire about the secret stone pieces, and also to find out whats behind the stone pieces. Of course, the stone pieces seemed to have been paying attention to the Heavenly Note Sect at first. It would also be useful to ask about the general situation. This way, he could understand what the person behind the scenes wanted, to better target them. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. When Jiang Hao was about to conjure up a ship, he suddenly paused. He had just forgotten to inquire about the Abyssal Dragon Pearl. For a moment, Jiang Hao hesitated, wondering whether to ask. After contemplating for a while, he decided against it. The small girls background was anything but simple, and the Ancestral Dragon itself was unaware of her existence. They were likely not associated. Hence, the Abyssal Dragon Pearl could potentially reveal the small girls origins. It was better to wait for an opportunity to revisit the situation. If all else failed, he could inquire with Helpless Heaven. He had completely forgotten about this matter. Only now did he suddenly remember, otherwise he wouldve asked earlier. He then raised his hand and summoned a large ship from his storage bag. Please board, senior, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect, unconcerned, took a step forward: What were you just thinking about? I was considering whether to ask the Ancestral Dragon about the Abyssal Dragon Pearl, Jiang Hao answered candidly as he followed. Why didnt you ask? Heavenly Note Sect sat down on a chair on the deck. The Ancestral Dragon only knows about the Forbidden Dragon but not its origins. Mentioning the Abyssal Dragon Pearl to it might expose the small girl, Jiang Hao pondered before continuing, Hence, the junior thought to see if theres a chance to ask Helpless Heaven. Do you get along well with Helpless Heaven? Heavenly Note Sect turned and inquired. After a moments thought, Jiang Hao replied, Not bad, I suppose. That senior is quite friendly, but after all, is an ancient predecessor. Even if its just a trace of remaining strength, he still needed to be careful in his dealings. One careless move could anger the other side. Strong beings are often unpredictable in their emotions. Not bad, huh? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled softly. And did not continue on the subject. But are you sure hes still there? When you took the Ruins of Return, his continued existence must have become difficult, Heavenly Note Sect commented. The secret realm still exists, so there may still be hope, said Jiang Hao. Heavenly Note Sect nodded: In that case, we can go in and have a look when the time comes. Thus, Jiang Hao didnt concern himself further, instead, he steered the ship away. Apart from those two from the dragon race, no one should be able to stop him. As for whether those two dragons would come after him, that depended on their confidence level. Jiang Hao looked off into the distance towards Ao Hai. Their eyes met. Jiang Hao maintained a smile, while the other clenched his teeth in anger. It seemed he wanted to charge over, but ultimately, he restrained himself. Even the dragon race isnt so reckless, Jiang Hao mused aloud as he finally left. Youve just sealed their Ancestral Dragon; no matter how angry they are, they know they are no match for you, said Heavenly Note Sect. Senior jokes. It was Gu Jin who acted, Jiang Hao responded with a smile. The name of Heavenly Extreme Technique is about to be widespread overseas. The significance of Heaven Lock will soon be known to all, Heavenly Note Sect smiled and said, But what does that have to do with someone at the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm like you? Yes, it has nothing to do with the junior, Jiang Hao nodded, fully agreeing with the person in front of him. Especially now that he had set aside the name of Gu Jin. He could be laugh three times, he could be someone else. But he wouldnt be the foremost Gu Jin, and neither would he be of the Heavenly Extreme Technique. If he needed to use Heaven Lock again, it would have to be through the Heavenly Extreme Techniques action. After they left, others finally began to react. Mr. Tao gazed upon the now restored sky, deciding to leave first: Lets go, well find Senior Red Sky. Has something big happened? Tang Ya queried. What did you feel just now? Mr. Tao asked as he piloted the ship. When that technique appeared, I felt palpitations as if the heavens and earth could not tolerate it, which frightened me, Tang Ya answered honestly. Heaven Lock, a technique ordinary people cant reach, but many misunderstand it. But when it fully manifests in this world, soon everyone will understand what this technique signifies. Anyway, something big has happened, said Mr. Tao, his expression solemn. In front of that technique, I feel almost powerless, Zhu Shen admitted apprehensively. Why are you all so anxious? asked Tang Ya curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Are we not supposed to be anxious? questioned Zhu Shen. However powerful that technique is, can it surpass the impact of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearls outburst? Tang Ya asked. Eh? Zhu Shen was taken aback. Is it really more powerful than the outburst of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Probably not. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1547 - Chapter 1547: Chapter 1327: Speechless Demoness_2 Chapter 1547: Chapter 1327: Speechless Demoness_2 Spells changed the world through a lengthy process, and there was always the risk of being affected at any moment. But the explosion of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl occurred in an instant, and it didnt just affect themCit could easily kill them too. So having already experienced the explosion of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, is there still a need to be so nervous about the Heaven Lock issue? In an instant, the ship Mr. Tao had left on began to slow down. Mr. Tao said with a smile, The player is lost in the game. Great wisdom appears stupid, Zhu Shen remarked as he looked at Tang Ya, feeling emotional. Tang Ya: Lady Bi Zhu also left in a very embarrassing manner. She realized something important. There would be something to talk about at the next gathering. But for now, it was better to run. With such a big event happening here, she didnt know if powerful figures would gather soon. Elsewhere, Nangong Yue looked around and realized that the person had already disappeared. But it was not important anymore. She understood. The person had faked their death to escape. From now on, by using a false identity to highlight Heaven Lock, no one would pay attention to him anymore. Although his cover was blown, he had completely vanished into the darkness. But regardless, as long as he was alive, that was enough. She also felt that the Saint Bandits people would arrive soon. She needed to leave too. Otherwise, she would definitely be interrogated. So where should she hide? Head to the southern region first. It was time to seriously enhance her cultivation and wait for the right moment. Perhaps one day, they would need her assistance. When Heaven Lock calls to arms, she would have the strength to respond to the summon. On the other hand, Mu Longyu seemed lost in thought. After a long pause, he said, I need to make a trip to the southern region. Meng Lanling said, Does this person have something to do with the southern region? No, he is related to the West, Mu Longyu said. Is that so? Meng Lanling did not ask further. But they both needed to return first. The technique of Heaven Lock frightened them. They must go back and figure things out. Near the Abyssal Sea, Ao Xue looked at the direction Jiang Hao had left in and reluctantly said, Are we just going to watch him leave? Are you confident you can beat him? Ao Hai asked. Ao Xue frowned slightly, Hes bluffing, not invincible. Yes, it looks like both of us could fight him, but we would both be defeated, Ao Hai said calmly. Hes different, his Dao Pattern is very special, not something we can match. He deserves to be called invincible. Ao Hai sighed and continued, Go find the Black Dragon, then find a way to reconnect with Ancestral Land and focus on finding our way back. Only then can we maintain our lead. The death in Ao Shi and the sealing of the Ancestral Dragons Heart had left them without their previous pride. Now, they could only do what they needed to do. In this grand era, they couldnt afford to delay for too long. Otherwise, they would miss a great opportunity. On the endless sea. A large ship was sailing forward. The Heavenly Note Sect raised their tea cup and said, It seems you are not worried about Gu Jin being the enemy of the world. Jiang Hao smiled and said, Im not worried, Gu Jin has always been an invincible figure, although many have forgotten, his strength can be recalled if explored deeply. What does it matter if he locks heaven? No one in this era is his match. Although hes the enemy of the whole world, there arent many who would dare to actually come and kill him. Besides, they cant find Gu Jin. Gu Jin in the Blood Demon, would they dare enter with a hundred guts? Also, this news will soon reach the Western Astronomical Academy, Im quite curious about their stance, Jiang Hao added. The Western Astronomical Academy always claimed to be their senior, now that hes the enemy of the world, would they still claim that? Normally, they would definitely seek to dissociate themselves. That would be for the best. He wouldnt owe the Western Astronomical Academy too much, and in the future, he could repay them. The help during his ascension, Jiang Hao always remembered. The Western Astronomical Academy extended a helping hand when his path to immortality was cut off. He dare not forget. But being tied down was quite troublesome. It would be best to use this opportunity to break away. The Shangguan family was the best, with no entanglements. Part on good terms. Unfortunately, collaborators like the Shangguan family were rare. He really did not want to cooperate with someone like the Western Astronomical Academy. You have quite a number of plans? the Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile. I never thought about it when using them, it just happened, Jiang Hao replied. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, I thought you were very scheming. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional, The younger generation also wishes to be scheming, but unfortunately, we are often no match for those who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years. My wisdom is far inferior to theirs, let alone dare to engage in their conspiracies. The best method is to listen less, believe less. Then, with the fastest speed, kill them. That way, you will not fall into their traps. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front of her, silent for a long time before saying, Thats not easy for you, having to kill one by one. Its all to survive, Jiang Hao replied. The Heavenly Note Sect did not continue this topic but asked, How much longer until we arrive? At this speed, it should still take seven or eight days, Jiang Hao answered. Do you have enough tea? the Heavenly Note Sect asked, looking at the teapot on the table. Jiang Hao hesitated before answering, It should be enough. If the Spring in September tea is not enough, there is still one gram and two hundred fifty milligrams of tea. Seven days wont consume much. Thus, the two casually chatted while occasionally gazing at the boundless seascape. Three days later, the Spring in September tea was finished. He took out the two hundred fifty milligrams one gram of tea. Youre letting me drink this? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Drinking the same tea all the time will cause the tea to lose its flavor, Jiang Hao said reluctantly. Then cant we switch to Azure Mountain tea? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Its all gone, Jiang Hao replied, looking down. What about Dew of the First Sun? Its still on the way. So we must drink this two hundred fifty milligrams one gram? Senior, you are mistaken, this tea is now four hundred fifty milligrams one gram. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao for a long time without speaking. Finally, she calmly said, Brew it. At that, Jiang Hao finally sighed with relief. But not long after, they suddenly heard a rumbling sound from afar. Boom! Immense strength burst forth. Two figures were coming this way. As Jiang Hao brewed the tea, he was surprised, They are heading towards us. The Heavenly Note Sect, uninterested, acted as if it had nothing to do with her. Jiang Hao looked carefully and noticed that the sea area was twisting, and even strange roots were emerging from the deep sea, chasing and killing all living beings around. This surprised Jiang Hao. This situation was truly rare. The reason those two strong men were fleeing was because the tree branches and roots were chasing after them. The sea area was being distorted, indicating how strong the two branches and roots were. Friend Xing, turn around quickly, the middle-aged man shouted loudly at that moment. By his side was a young fairy guard, who seemed to have sustained serious injuries. Jiang Hao listened, but he didnt actually turn around. Instead, he sat and looked forward. At that moment, the two branches and roots were about to reach the two cultivators. They too sensed the danger and were about to lose their lives within a few breaths. The middle-aged mans eyes tightened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, then invoking his Escape Technique with the woman beside him. In an instant, they traversed a significant distance and rolled onto the deck of Jiang Haos boat. Thud! The two did not dare to breathe heavily and immediately said, Friend Xing, danger ahead, turn around quickly. However, Jiang Hao was still calmly making tea and then poured a cup for the Heavenly Note Sect. By then, the branches and roots had attacked. The middle-aged man was extremely terrified. It seemed they would not escape this calamity today. But just as the branches and roots were about to reach them, suddenly, with a bang, they were blocked by something. It was a barrier. The boats barrier stopped the branches. Regardless of how the branches twisted and attacked, they could not break through the barrier. Moreover, the boat continued moving towards the twisting sea area. For a moment, the distortion under the boats crushing pressure gradually collapsed. The branches and roots attacked desperately but were powerless, only retreating bit by bit. They even began to defend. Because continuing forward, all the distortions would be crushed. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man stood frozen. Only then did Jiang Hao finish pouring the tea, his gaze landing on the middle-aged man: Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, what did you just say? I was busy making tea and didnt hear clearly. The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Hao in astonishment, opened his mouth, and eventually said, The source is in the deep sea, it is said there are treasures there, I came to inform the senior. C Do you still have a monthly pass? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1548 - Chapter 1548: Chapter 1328: Seeing Charm Goddess Again Chapter 1548: Chapter 1328: Seeing Charm Goddess Again Above the sea, one could see a distorted vortex. Within the vortex, tree roots and branches were frantically swaying, attempting to draw in all creatures nearby. At that moment, a large ship collided with the vortex. Wherever the ship passed, the twisted sea area began to recover. The tree roots were constantly retreating. What made the roots most fearful was the white dog swimming around the ship. All distortions were but mist to it, instantly shattering. Perhaps it wasnt the ship that was crushing the distortions, but this dog. Yet, none of the people on the ship paid attention to the dog. At this time, a middle-aged man was looking at Jiang Hao with some fear. He had thought he was just dealing with some young noble, but hadnt expected such ferocity. However, his cultivation didnt seem very high. But no matter what, calling someone senior couldnt be wrong. As for now, he didnt dare to speak anymore, he could only listen quietly. Jiang Hao lifted his teacup and said, Explain what is happening here. Upon hearing the question, the middle-aged man immediately replied, Junior was taking my daughter to visit relatives Before the man could continue, Jiang Hao felt something strange. After starting his cultivation journey, he rarely heard about someone taking their child to visit relatives. When little girl went to visit her relatives, she went alone, without parents to accompany her. So when he heard it just now, it surprised Jiang Hao. The Heavenly Note Sect also seemed quite surprised, and both of them listened intently to the man as he continued. The middle-aged man became nervous all of a sudden, not understanding why these two became so serious all of a sudden. But he didnt dare to be rash. He honestly began to explain the situation: Juniors journey has been smooth so far, but then I suddenly encountered a beam of black light that felt extremely mysterious. At first, I thought a divine item had appeared in the world, so I approached to have a look. Some fellow disciples passing by did the same. As I got closer to the center, I vaguely saw an altar with some magical treasures on it, like an arsenal. Everyone knew that this was an opportunity, so they rushed in. Junior was a step late, but it was just that one step, so luckily I survived. Not long after those people entered, space began to distort, and these tree roots came following. In the beginning, everyone tried their best to resist, but soon realized the attacks were useless; it was not something our cultivators could contend with. So junior kept fleeing with my daughter. Fortunately, we encountered senior, otherwise Saying this, the middle-aged man pulled his daughter to her feet and respectfully performed a grand salutation to Jiang Hao: Thank you, senior, for saving our lives. Jiang Hao looked at them and asked, What are your names? Junior is called Duanmu Wuji. Duanmu Wuji said and then turned to look at his daughter, whose complexion had paled, and continued, This is my daughter, Duanmu Qingqing. You can call me Gu Jin, Jiang Hao replied indifferently. Finally, he looked at the middle-aged man and asked, Who are you visiting when you say youre going to visit relatives? Hearing this question, Duanmu Wuji hesitated for a moment, not understanding why this person in front of him, instead of asking about treasures, was inquiring about this. Was there any relevance? But still not daring to ask, he could only answer, Im going to my father-in-law and mother-in-laws house. And where is your wife? Jiang Hao inquired. Shes at her parents house, they do not approve of our marriage, Duanmu Wuji lamented. Hearing this, the Heavenly Note Sect took a sip of tea, even more intent than before. The story had become interesting. If it had been any other scenario, it wouldnt have been as interesting. Jiang Hao nodded as well, Good. He knew the Heavenly Note Sect loved such stories, and it just so happened to come across one that seemed likely to pass the time nicely. Senior, we are approaching the altar ahead, Duanmu Qingqing reminded softly, not daring to speak out until now. Jiang Hao looked ahead and frowned slightly, Indeed, its a bit troublesome, seems like something is leaking out from somewhere. When the Duanmu father and daughter thought action was needed, Jiang Hao casually said, Little Wang, go have a look. As his words ended, the sound of a dog barking came from the sea surface. Then the surrounding distortions started to disintegrate in patches. Immediately after, a dog rushed into the deep waters, its destination unknown. This place was filled with either distortions or the strength of a divine soul. Leaving it to Little Wang was the best choice. Taking Little Wang out this time was the right move, as both the North and overseas were extremely suitable. It spared Jiang Hao the trouble of acting himself. After arranging Little Wangs task, Jiang Hao looked to Duanmu Wuji and said, Keep talking about your situation. Duanmu Wuji: He realized that these two seniors were just plainly bored and wanted to hear his story. Was his story already written all over his face? For a moment, he felt somewhat relieved, at least this story had saved him and his daughter. Otherwise, the prospects would have been grim. Junior was born into a decent family, the young master of a small overseas family, but we fell upon hard times when I came of age. Back then, my parents wanted me to have a better chance at survival, so they sent me with a marriage proposal to Shangyuan Island. There are four major families there, and my intended, the young miss of the Hu Family, was one of them, Duanmu Wuji said with a sigh. Hearing this, Jiang Hao found it somewhat unbelievable. The story was truly theatrical. Family downfall, an arranged marriage, and the brides family looking down on him. Continue, Jiang Hao said while sipping his tea. By now, the ship was approaching the vortex, not far from the core. Black light burst forth from the water. The light was so dazzling that it made Duanmu father and daughter somewhat anxious. But soon, the bright light began to fade, and a wave of fear started to confuse the twisting vortex. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The entire vortex was trembling. Many powerful forces and lights emerged from below the water, as if strong individuals were dueling beneath. You dont need to worry about whats happening below, just keep talking, Jiang Hao reminded. Hearing that, Duanmu Wuji was jolted back to reality, and he promptly continued his story: Junior went there, but they didnt even let me through the door, saying that Im utterly unworthy of their young mistress. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1549 - Chapter 1549: Chapter 1328: Seeing Charm Goddess Again_2 Chapter 1549: Chapter 1328: Seeing Charm Goddess Again_2 As a down-and-out young master, I was nothing, and naturally, I did not receive their approval, However, I needed resources, so my original intention was to exchange the marriage agreement for resources, They agreed, and in the end, I got enough resources for the early stages, This allowed me to rise, although not spectacularly. But as my cultivation improved, my familys situation gradually eased, But it was still far from what it used to be. The marriage agreement is gone? How did you end up marrying Miss Hu? Jiang Hao asked, somewhat surprised. It was actually an accident, Duanmu Wuji said with a bitter smile. I had never met Miss Hu before, and during a trip outside for experience, I happened to save her and escorted her to a safe place. Because the distance was great, it took a very long time, and slowly, feelings developed between us, Only when we reached the place did we realize we had a prior marriage arrangement, Fate is truly indescribable, Neither of us could have imagined it, Yet the Hu Family still disagreed and asked me how much more resources I wanted this time, Jiang Hao listened eagerly and then asked, And then? Did you agree? Of course, I refused, Duanmu Wuji said, feeling emotional. My family still lacks resources, but I dont feel the need to exchange my feelings for them, Besides, the previous marriage agreement was decided by our ancestors; there was no need to cling to it, This time, we naturally came together, Without any extra factors, So I began to strive, Fighting desperately to get the Hu Familys approval, Heavenly Note Sect paused as the other party stopped speaking and poured himself a cup of tea, continuing to listen. Unfortunately, they held a lot of prejudice against me and never agreed, In the end, we eloped, Nangong Wuji said. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect looked at him and said, And then? Jiang Hao, somewhat surprised, became curious enough to speak up. Rarely seen. We went to a place no one knew about, lived as husband and wife for twenty years, and had Qingqing. By the time Qingqing was six years old, the Hu Family came and took her mother, Duanmu Wuji said bitterly: Since then it has been difficult to see her, even though I have now reached the Immortal Ascension Realm, they still look down on me, They only allow my daughter to see her mother once a year, But I heard she has been growing weaker, I can only ascend as soon as possible, so I have the qualifications to take her out, Actually, with my strength, I could shake the Hu Family a bit, but for some reason, they have invited a strong person named Meng Qian, After this strong person appeared, the Hu Family, which should have been declining, suddenly revived, Yes, Duanmu Qingqing said somewhat angrily, She seems to have done something to my mother, making her continuously weaker. My father is here this time to settle matters, no matter what, he wants to bring mother back. Meng Qian? Jiang Hao asked, somewhat surprised, From the Heavenly Saint Sect? Whether hes from the Heavenly Saint Sect, we dont know, Duanmu Wuji shook his head. Jiang Hao laughed and said, What a fateful meeting across thousands of miles. I think Id like to meet this Meng Qian. Can you lead the way? This sudden decision left Duanmu Wuji somewhat incredulous. But he nodded anyway. Jiang Hao had intended just to listen to a story, but unexpectedly learned of a person he had heard of. Meng Qian, the legacy of The End of All Things Chu Tianshan. The task was to kill this Meng Qian, though why, he had not elaborated. It may be time to ask. After clarifying the location, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The direction was roughly correct, and it wouldnt take much time. Just as Duanmu Wuji was about to point out the direction, suddenly a loud barking sound blasted through the air. Woof woof! Bang! Seawater surged out. And then endless splashes shot towards the heavens. Jiang Hao looked towards the sea, slightly surprised to see a dog chasing after a figure. The figure had chains locked around it and suppressive force on it, and was able to roam around because of the surrounding distortive force. But it was continuously being suppressed by Little Wang, not long before it would be completely devoured. Puff! The figure suddenly leaped from the sea towards Jiang Hao and cried out, Young master, save me. A seductive figure full of charm. Upon seeing the person, Jiang Hao frowned. Dao Patterns surged, blocking in front of the person. Bang! The newcomer was shocked by the Dao Patterns and sent flying. For a moment, she was somewhat astonished as she looked at the person in front of her, Is this, the Dao Patterns? Has it really been an endless age? Do you still recognize me? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Of course, you have the scent of another woman on you, a scent that is not ordinary. I remember it very clearly. The scent of another woman? Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention, but said, You should know that I was the one who sent you into the seal, and yet you still dare to come. Young master, you must save me, otherwise how can I serve you well? the newcomer cooed. But her words had hardly left her mouth when the moonlight shone prominently. Moon-Slaying First Form, slashes! Whoosh! A strike severed the arm of the person in front of him. The moment the arm fell, Little Wang bit it. Then he looked at Jiang Hao, as if asking, can I eat it? Eat it. Jiang Hao said flatly, holding the Moon-Slaying saber. Little Wang swallowed it joyfully. Puff! The newcomer spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It seems there was damage. Jiang Hao said looking at the woman with the severed arm, Dont be too confident in yourself; I am afraid I might not be able to resist killing you. Although I didnt want to kill you initially, you sought your own death, and I wont be lenient. Cold, deadly. An oppressive atmosphere appeared on the boat. It frightened the Duanmu father and daughter so much that they dared not breathe. The power of Jiang Hao was something they only now fully realized. However, Jiang Hao paid no attention to these two, instead, he looked at the Charm Goddess floating in the air. Yes, he hadnt expected to encounter the Charm Goddess here. She should be in the Corpse Realm; how could she suddenly appear here? And her state was not the same as it was in the Corpse Realm. She seemed not as solid as before. If it was only a part of her, then it was an accidental appearance. The Charm Goddess, holding her severed arm, said despondently, Young master really hasnt changed at all, seeing me and drawing your sword immediately, and this time with much more killing intent. Is it because the person in your heart is with you? Jiang Hao frowned, feeling she was courting death, It seems you are tired of living. No, havent I kept my distance? the Charm Goddess replied with a flirtatious smile. Why did you seek me out all of a sudden? And, can you send your dog away? Jiang Hao turned his head to look at Little Wang, who immediately jumped into the sea and continued hunting for prey. Talk about it, how did you come out? Jiang Hao sat down again and asked. Can you tell me how long it has been? the Charm Goddess asked. Nine thousand years, Jiang Hao said off-handedly. At this, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao somewhat surprised. This answer truly surprised her. But hearing the timeline, the Charm Goddess sighed in relief, I thought I had met another unimaginable genius. So, has Shang An comprehended the Dao by now? Jiang Hao did not answer this question, just said flatly, You want to find him? Of course, Shang An is someone I admire, the Charm Goddess said with admiration. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, silent. Do you still think that I am not worthy of Shang An? the Charm Goddess asked. Jiang Haos expression did not change, What do you think? But I wont stop you. Cause and effect must be resolved and endured. Passing through the great Dao brings clarity, failing to pass means perishing on the path. Anything is possible. Of course, if you insist on provoking me, I will not hesitate to kill you. When you say kill me, do you mean let that dog eat me? the Charm Goddess asked curiously. Little Wang likes to eat divine souls, Jiang Hao said off-handedly. Then do you know what it is? the Charm Goddess asked. Do you know? Jiang Hao countered. Ive met many people and heard about such things that specifically consume spiritual divine souls. This thing, I heard, is uncontrollable, the Charm Goddess said with a smile. You also know that its said to be uncontrollable, just that you havent met a person who can control it, Jiang Hao replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This response somewhat surprised the Charm Goddess, Young master truly is without equal in this world, keeping such a thing as a pet. Jiang Hao said casually, Lets talk about why you are here instead. C Thank you all for the monthly pass, received quite a few. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1550 - Chapter 1550: Chapter 1329: Visiting the Family that Breaks Up Couples Chapter 1550: Chapter 1329: Visiting the Family that Breaks Up Couples ps: needs ten minutes to modify. C On the deck, Jiang Hao sat in a chair, pouring himself a cup of tea. Storyteller Duanmu Wuji stood aside with his daughter. They didnt know what had happened. They had no clue who the person before them was. But they understood, they should not look at the person before them, for just a glance nearly robbed them of their senses. This woman was terrifyingly extreme. Whether a woman or a man, seeing her seemed as though one would be ensnared. Unable to extricate oneself. If it werent for the strong individual before them blocking out most of her aura, perhaps, they would have already fallen. But evidently the dogs were chasing after her, forcing her to flee for her life. Of course, before that dog, they were nothing at all. Thus, they could only lower their heads, eyes should not see, and ears should not hear, because either could lead to entrapment. Duanmu Qingqing saw such a woman for the first time; it was enchantments, terrifying to the extreme enchantments. Completely natural. Actually, slave doesnt know where this place is, Charm Goddess shrugged and said, I woke up under the water, though it indeed feels a bit different from before, the coffin that suppressed me isnt below anymore. But I can still be active, yet I cant go too far away, otherwise I will be sucked back in. Where getting sucked back in will lead to is also hard to say, but it doesnt seem to be the place where I met young master before. Hearing Charm Goddesss words, Jiang Haos eyebrows slightly furrowed. Could it be an accident in the Corpse Realm? Or maybe the place that sealed the Charm Goddess had issues? At that moment, Jiang Hao looked towards the sea, twisting, gradually dissipating, the azure sea turning pitch black. Like an endless abyss. Corpse Sea? The Corpse Sea was filled with deathly stillness and the unknown; the Corpse Realm was even more distinctive, with its twists harboring all sorts of strange dangers. Even a mere cave had many considerations, such as being accessible during the day but not at night, and so on. Such a place affecting the outside suddenly was not impossible. If it had been noticed before, it wouldnt matter much. But it was fearsome if it was happening for the first time. After the great era, advancing the fissure between the two realms meant that problems would increasingly worsen. Lets go back, Jiang Hao spoke. Why? Does young master want slave to fall back into that boundless darkness again? Although slave has offended the young master, that was all nine thousand years ago, Charm Goddess said with a wronged face, nine thousand years as a Heavenly Immortal is also quite talented. Shouldnt the young master be a bit more generous? Jiang Hao looked at the other, remembering Shang An and curiously asked, You love Shang An? Love, love Shang An the most, Charm Goddess said adoringly. What about other men? Jiang Hao further inquired. Of course, love them too; slave is always happy upon seeing them, Charm Goddess joyfully said, My love for them is real and without any falsehood. If you had to choose one between two to die, who would you choose? Jiang Hao asked. Neither can do, Charm Goddess answered. What if you must choose one? Jiang Hao insisted. Then its all the same, whichever one slave would weep, Charm Goddess said, downcast. What if its between Shang An and another strong figure? Jiang Hao looked at the person before him. Charm Goddess paused and then said: I know what you want to say. No, you dont know, Jiang Hao plainly said, I didnt particularly want to say anything, just wanted to see if your love is all the same. I dont understand Shang Ans love, nor is it possible for me to understand. If young master were to gain slaves love like Shang An, would you have prejudice against slave? Charm Goddess asked. I dont know, maybe I would have slain you the moment you drew close to me, Jiang Hao spoke coldly. He did not need any romantic entanglements. Nor did he need shared romantic entanglements. Of course, he also didnt have Shang Ans experiences, and he would never understand him. But he could understand him. Young master is indeed very confident, but not everyone is as self-assured as young master, Charm Goddess spoke with a flirtatious smile, The most numerous are those who are perplexed, they lack love, and slave will give them pure and sincere love. Slave is kind to them, will not let them struggle, and may even help them find treasures, and gain opportunities. It doesnt matter whether slave gains any benefit, as long as they do. Nor will slave let the process be too hard on them. Its fine if they perform poorly sometimes, sometimes performing poorly can be very adorable. In the eyes of others, they may have many flaws and faults. But in slaves eyes, all are merits, advantages that others dont have. Perhaps others will mock them, demand harshly from them, but slave will only feel sorry for them. And slave just likes to be kind to more people, which isnt really that big of a flaw. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, his gaze faltering, finally saying, Go back. Young master is truly heartless, Charm Goddess retorted angrily. But she dared not refuse, only to turn and walk away: Cant young master make an exception? Jiang Hao gave no reply. Cant slave see Shang An either? Charm Goddess asked with tear-filled eyes. Jiang Hao remained silent. Shang An was to rescue Charm Goddess, as long as she stayed here, Shang An would eventually come. After all, the news would spread very quickly. Charm Goddess would not hide it; soon everyone would know. But was now the right time for Shang An to see Charm Goddess? Perhaps it would be suitable once Shang An became a True Immortal. With absolute strength, many issues could be readily resolved. Suddenly, Jiang Hao thought of something and asked, You are an innate bewitching body, right? Yes, Charm Goddess happily, immediately stopped and nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What if you no longer had an innate bewitching body? Jiang Hao asked. Does it matter? Charm Goddess tilted her head and asked. Indeed, nature dictates, what does it have to do with ones constitution? Jiang Hao shook his head, saying, Go on. Is slave really leaving? Charm Goddess asked. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1551 - Chapter 1551: Chapter 1329: Visiting the Family that Breaks Up Couples_2 Chapter 1551: Chapter 1329: Visiting the Family that Breaks Up Couples_2 Jiang Hao looked at the other person. Did you really leave? Charm Goddess asked again. Jiang Hao frowned and spoke softly, Little Wang, see the guest off. Swish! Woof! Seeing Little Wang jump up, Charm Goddess was terrified and plunged into the water. After which she headed deeper. Jiang Hao watched the black water, his gaze seeming to pierce through the water and see into the depths. Only moments later did he retract his gaze, there was indeed a crack within. Charm Goddess was sent through by Little Wang. And within the crack was an altar, the objects on it Jiang Hao had not seen clearly. However, after a moment, Little Wang came back, carrying various magical treasures. Woof woof! Little Wang wore a pleading face. As if to say, you can praise me now. Jiang Hao nodded at him, Well done. Only then did Little Wang jump off the boat satisfied and continued exploring. Jiang Hao focused on the magical treasures; each one contained extremely substantial power, albeit somewhat faded. These, these are all divine items from the altar, Duanmu Wuji immediately said. He had never imagined that the divine items, which so many sought, could be brought up so easily. Jiang Hao casually gestured, and a Spear +1 landed in his hand. It had some mud on it, dirty. After hesitating, he took out a cloth and started wiping it. You seem to have a leisurely disposition, Heavenly Note Sect remarked. Senior jests, since it is a divine item, naturally it should not be left in such a state, Jiang Hao said while wiping. Soon, a green bubble fell. [Basic Immortal Sword +1] A long-missed feeling. Fortunately, there was no white bubble, or it would be easy to detect. But since he began wiping, he had also made certain preparations. Why did you send Charm Goddess back? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Jiang Hao pondered and replied, Its not yet time for her to appear. Why? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously. Shang An is still too weak, and Charm Goddess is his motivation for cultivation. If he encounters her now, he might stop progressing. And he might face issues with his primordial spirit. Although it might make him successful, it could also completely ruin him. Charm Goddess isnt someone important, but Shang An still needs to be cautious. With time, Shang An will also become stronger. At that time, though he might still be completely destroyed, if he overcomes the ordeal, perhaps his achievements will be immeasurable, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. At this moment, he was still wiping. But halfway through wiping, a blue bubble fell. [Cultivation +1] Quite rare. He became very excited. Do you think there will be something between Shang An and Charm Goddess? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao paused. Heavenly Note Sect had asked this question before. He hadnt given a clear answer. Because he did not know. It had been so in the past, and it was still so now. Would Charm Goddess change for Shang An? Probably not. Can love change a persons worldview? Most likely not. After contemplating, Jiang Hao suddenly said, Theres a slim chance. Where does this slim chance come from? Heavenly Note Sect immediately asked, Is it because Shang An doesnt mind, or because Charm Goddess will change? Jiang Hao smiled and said, It comes from the miracle of love. Unfortunately, miracles are considered as such because they are unseen. Thus, he still wasnt optimistic about Shang An and Charm Goddess. Saying this, Jiang Hao continued to wipe the magical treasure in his hand. Soon the Spear +1 was spick and span. Finally, two blue bubbles emerged. Few though they were, for a Heavenly Immortal, to still produce bubbles meant this thing was indeed remarkable. Regrettably, he couldnt take it away. The altar below needed these divine items for support. Gripping the Spear +1, Jiang Haos strength began to pour into it. When the spear lightened up, Jiang Hao hurled it forward. Bang! The spear stabbed into the black water. Boom! A loud noise resounded. The spear plugged back into the altar. At this moment the distortion began to disperse, and the range of the black water began to decrease. Duanmu Wuji and his daughter were shocked, but Jiang Hao paid them no heed. He continued to pick up the magical treasures and started wiping them again. [Cultivation +1] [Lifeblood +1] [Basic Immortal Sword +1] [Spirit +1] With that, the wiping was finished. He repeated the previous action. Magical treasures then fell from the sky one after another, landing in the altar. The distortion gradually dissipated. The black water also slowly disappeared. After Jiang Hao threw out the last divine item, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened at all. As for the tree roots, Little Wang had eaten them long ago. Jiang Hao had not paid attention to it. It seems theres no problem now, Jiang Hao looked at the calm sea ahead and said with a smile, Then lets go to Shangyuan Island. Are you really going, Senior? Duanmu Wuji was somewhat surprised. To see that Meng Qian, Jiang Hao looked at the two and said, Arent you going to visit your relatives? Visit relatives, visit relatives, Duanmu Wuji immediately said. Having such a formidable senior accompanying, he had a high chance of bringing back a spouse. Of course, he would welcome it. As for whether it was like bringing a wolf into the house, he was unsure. After all, the wife was already extremely weak; if they didnt do something, it really would be too late. Better to try and die in the attempt. Besides, what right did he have to refuse the person before him? Just lead the way, Jiang Hao began to brew tea. Heavenly Note Sect no longer paid attention to the Charm Goddess. Though curious, they left everything to time. What is the highest cultivation in the Hu Family? Jiang Hao asked Duanmu Wuji. There may be an immortal, Duanmu Wuji thought for a moment and said, Apart from him, the juniors stand little chance against others. So, you alone could almost rival the Hu Family? Jiang Hao asked. Rival is a bit presumptuous, but given time, I indeed might match or even surpass, Duanmu Wuji earnestly said. Thats not normal, Jiang Hao said. Indeed, its not normal. If the family has a powerful son-in-law like this, why would they stop it? Heavenly Note Sect nodded and said. There might also be a chance they want a stronger power for a marriage alliance, Duanmu Wuji said. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough; otherwise, why wouldnt he even be able to meet? What is Meng Qians cultivation? Jiang Hao asked again. At least ascended, Duanmu Wuji said. Jiang Hao nodded, it was certain that Meng Qian had ascended, just not sure if it was to the Human Emperor or True Immortal. Such strong figures must be cautiously dealt with. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao said, Once we get there, follow you guys and dont mind us, do as you normally would. When I need to do something, you guys just quietly stand aside. Upon hearing this, Duanmu and his daughter showed no objection. They nodded in agreement. Afterward, Jiang Hao conversed with Heavenly Note Sect. They discussed why the Hu Family disagreed and why they wouldnt let them meet. Jiang Hao thought it might be because of Meng Qian. Given the members of The End of All Things, she likely wasnt a good person. This would naturally affect the Hu Family. Then the Hu Family parents seem to have given no hint, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao felt that maybe the parents themselves were bad. Or perhaps they indeed didnt favor Duanmu Wuji. Or maybe Duanmu Wuji had lied. There were deeper reasons. Carrying their curiosity, the two arrived at Shangyuan Island the next day at noon. No one paid much attention to their arrival. Although the ship was decent, it was just decent. Not practical. Please follow us, seniors, Duanmu Wuji respectfully spoke. Hu Family. At that moment, a middle-aged man and woman were discussing something. Soon after, they heard a servant report. The originally decent expressions darkened a bit. That failure is here again? the middle-aged man said displeased: Really thinks hes some genius just because he entered the Immortal Ascension Realm? Our Hu Family still doesnt value him. He comes every year, and this year we need to make him understand that our Hu Family is not something he can covet. And that little bastard, really thinks having our Hu Familys bloodline, we would value him? Before long, our Hu Family will be the number one family on Shangyuan Island, and then we can pursue even stronger powers. We might even contact the Twelve Heavenly Kings or have more dealings with Heavenly Tower, the middle-aged woman said with longing. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Duanmu Wuji, who had suddenly risen, was insignificant. Wasnt he just lucky, leading his family from a desperate situation to survival? Whats the big deal? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even with a few more hundred years, he wouldnt match even a fraction of their Hu Family. If it werent for the resources their Hu Family had given at the beginning, Duanmu Wuji would have been nothing. Now that he has some strength, he dares to speak loudly in their presence? Isnt it because they dont let their daughter marry that he cant find a spouse? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1552 - Chapter 1552: Chapter 1330: Red Dragon: Elder Brother Cant Come Anymore? Chapter 1552: Chapter 1330: Red Dragon: Elder Brother Cant Come Anymore? ps: I need ten minutes to check. - Jade Cloud Pavilion. Today, Red Dragon walked out of Lady Fengs room. Gentle as a breeze, Lady Feng followed him out, clutching Red Dragons hand with a face full of reluctance, Master, do you not want your servant anymore? Red Dragon turned his face and sighed, Its not that the master wants to leave, its that the masters spirit stones do not allow it. Then, if the master has spirit stones, could you not go to the other sisters rooms? Lady Feng looked at Red Dragon with teary eyes. I wont go, Ill only be in your room, Red Dragon declared righteously. Only then did Lady Feng reluctantly let go. Your servant will miss the master, thinking of you three times a day, half a day each time. Suddenly, Lady Feng paused and scolded herself, Like this, a day wont be enough to think of the master. Red Dragon was deeply moved. Then, Lady Feng finally closed the door. Red Dragon sighed and, with tears in his eyes, knocked on the Snow Fairys room. It wasnt until that afternoon that he finally left the Jade Cloud Pavilion. Yet another tearful departure. In the end, Red Dragon touched his empty storage bag and said, My lifeblood has been quite vigorous recently, need to let it out. Just as he stepped off the ship, he realized Mr. Taos ship had been moored outside at some unknown time. He leaped over and landed on the ship. Seeing Mr. Tao drinking tea, Red Dragon also sat down, Mr. Tao, what brings you here? Your condition seems good, Mr. Tao said with a smile as he poured a cup of tea for him. Upon hearing this, Red Dragon smiled as well, Not bad, not bad. We have made some gains on our trip this time, Mr. Tao said with emotion, The Ancestral Dragons Heart has been sealed, or rather, the consciousness of the Ancestral Dragon within it has been sealed. Isnt that a good thing? Red Dragon was unsurprised. You would think so, but the seal is just the beginning, Mr. Tao poured himself a cup of tea and said: Also, Senior Chi, do you know who took action this time? Who was it? I know there was someone, but I dont know their name, Red Dragon said. He meant someone had gone; how would he know their brothers name? Whether it was Laugh Three Times or someone else, he couldnt guess. Gu Jin, Mr. Tao answered. Pfft! Red Dragon sprayed out a mouthful of tea. Tang Ya, quick witted, swiftly used something to shield Mr. Taos face, saving him from being sprayed. I must say, you are doing quite a good job as an attendant, Red Dragon couldnt help but compliment Tang Ya. Of course, my task since childhood has been to protect Mr. Tao, Tang Ya said a bit proudly. Youre still out of breath, Red Dragon said irritably, then immediately asked Mr. Tao, Really called Gu Jin? Mr. Tao nodded, He said it himself, and also claimed he has long been invincible in this world, dominating an era. That is indeed true, Red Dragon admitted: Back then, really no one could match him. Not even Senior Chi? Tang Ya asked from the side. Originally, I was going to surpass him, but you know Im kind-hearted. Couldnt bear to hurt his self-esteem? Red Dragon rolled his eyes at her and said, I couldnt bear to see those fairy guards without anyone to rescue them, so I let him achieve enlightenment first, one step ahead. Tang Ya: Indulging in women just for the sake of indulgence. Talking as if it were some noble deed. It seems youre not a fool either, knowing what I did was a good thing, Red Dragon said. Tang Ya chuckled, When will Senior return my spirit stones? Im discussing important matters with Mr. Tao, child, dont interrupt, Red Dragon disregarded Tang Ya and turned to Mr. Tao, saying: So Gu Jin has emerged; do all the mighty ones have to fear him? Its more than fear, many people already wish Gu Jin were dead. People from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, Heavenly Spirit Clan, dragon race, and so on, Mr. Tao sighed and said, In both overt and covert ways, Gu Jin is no longer welcome by anyone. What happened, what did he do? Red Dragon asked nonchalantly, Did he do something to incur the wrath of heaven and the resentment of people? Mr. Tao smiled and said, Indeed. Red Dragon paused, somewhat puzzled. Mr. Tao then asked, Senior, do you know about Heaven Lock? Just as Red Dragon was about to take another sip of his tea, he paused. Seeing this, Mr. Tao continued: After the Ancestral Dragons Heart was suppressed, he started taunting, and I think he did it on purpose to infuriate Gu Jin. He wanted a fight to the death, but he didnt anticipate Gu Jin would use a different technique, And that was Heaven Lock. The world began to repel, and endless thunder descended. But in the end, Heaven Lock was completed. And everyone knew he used Heaven Lock. At first, no one knew what Heaven Lock was, but someone let out the news that Heaven Lock could overturn every race in the world. Now everyone hopes this man, who holds all potential power, would die. Only then can peace be restored to the world. Thud! The teacup in Red Dragons hand fell onto the table. Tang Ya was puzzled, Senior? Is Heaven Lock that terrifying? Are you that scared? Coming back to his senses, Red Dragon replied with some distress, You dont understand, do you know how many fewer times Ill have to go and rescue Lady Feng and the others? My heart aches, the heavens are unjust. Red Dragon clutched his chest, seeming to struggle to breathe. It was as if someone had choked off his wonderful life. After a while, Red Dragon managed to say resignedly: Heaven Lock has appeared, so let whatever will be, be. It doesnt really concern me after all. Besides, what makes Heaven Lock terrifying isnt the technique itself. Its the person. Ive looked through countless records recently and seen many secret realms. Heaven Lock is terrifying because its in the hands of the Saint Bandits. Who is the Saint Bandit? Someone who seeks to achieve unity in heaven and earth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who wouldnt be afraid on seeing them? If one day they become invincible, who knows if they would unify us as well. But, does Gu Jin have such thoughts? He doesnt, so what is there to fear? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1553 - Chapter 1553: Chapter 1330 Red Dragon: The Elder Brother Cant Come Anymore?_2 Chapter 1553: Chapter 1330 Red Dragon: The Elder Brother Cant Come Anymore?_2 Isnt it just a normal invincible strongman? An invincible one without great aspirations isnt so terrifying, its fine as long as you dont provoke them. Mr. Tao said, somewhat surprised, The senior is right, the scary ones are those with great aspirations and the ability. But who can know for certain that there are none in the history of the present? Even if there is none now, how can those who stand high and mighty be certain that there wont be in the future? Not having a sword and having one but not using it are two different things. What they fear might not be the history of the present with a sword, but rather the history of the present that one day wants to swing the sword. But who can be sure if they will want to swing the sword tomorrow? Thats the endless fear, everyone wants to get rid of that thing. Like a walking Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Red Dragon nodded, Thats true, but let them fuss if they love to. Mr. Tao, you should stay out of it. The history of the present is truly invincible, genuinely invincible. Unless the Human Emperor is alive, no one is their match. Dont look at how jubilant Ancestral Dragon is, at his peak, placed in the present era, aside from the history of the present, there are others who could exchange a couple of moves with him, far less terrifying than the history of the present. Red Dragon said. Just a couple of moves? Tang Ya inquired. A couple of moves is quite a lot, theres probably only one such person in the present, you think. Red Dragon said. Who? Tang Ya inquired. Lend me some spirit stones and see if I tell you, Red Dragon said. Not lending, youre just trying to scam my spirit stones again, Tang Ya instantly refused. Youre really smart, Red Dragon said. Tang Ya frowned, I feel like youre insulting me. Red Dragon, sipping tea, Take away the feeling. Tang Ya: Mr. Tao pondered for a while, then said: It seems we dont need to bother with this matter for now. Dont bother with it. Even if he doesnt have the inclination, theres no stopping him if he does, Red Dragon said. Mr. Tao nodded, However, the Saint Bandits are different; they were supposed to fall into obscurity, but now theyre acting like theyve gone mad. Theyve even started causing chaos again. But more people are displeased with them now. With the arrival of a great era, a lot of things will start stirring. With the Golden Dragon around, Mr. Tao should be in an invincible position, Red Dragon said. - The news about Heaven Lock spreads fast, but reaching every department doesnt happen so quickly. Yan Yuezhi, who was in the academy, first learned the news. She found out some from the stone pieces and some from the Corpse Ancestor. Naturally, she knew who the history of the present was. After all, she still had an Ancient and Modern Book in her possession. Not only that, but she also knew how important the history of the present was to the academy. As for whether this history of the present is the real one, its hard to say. But its also an important matter. After writing for a long time at her desk, Yan Yuezhi put down her brush and ink, closed the book. Then she went to the backyard. The backyard door was as simple as ever. It seemed anyone could enter. At that moment, a senior brother stepped in without any difficulty. Yan Yuezhi watched for a long time then followed him over. As she stepped forward, she paused. Indeed, the threshold receded a step further back. Its always like this, no novelty, she said softly, and continued forward. This time, lifting her foot but not setting it down, waiting for the threshold to move back. But this time it unexpectedly didnt move back. This surprised her somewhat. She then stepped inside. But just as she set foot, the threshold disappeared and reappeared in front of her. Yan Yuezhi: . It seems it will take another two or three days. She was used to it, fortunately, it wasnt a matter of urgency. Thinking that those three sirs would not be too angry knowing she found out three days later, For such a grand senior as the history of the present, they probably wouldnt be too interested. - Noon. Jiang Hao was walking on the road. Since he was only following others, Jiang Hao didnt mind if the others were dawdling. Occasionally, he would chat with Heavenly Note Sect on the way. Do you think theyll have a good ending? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Hard to say, Jiang Hao shook his head, after all, people are different. Some people will do certain things, while others wont. Will you intervene? Heavenly Note Sect asked as he walked along the street. People coming their way gradually moved aside to avoid them. This time, people avoided them because of the influence of Jiang Haos Dao Pattern. The junior might have his own matters to attend to, Jiang Hao said. Youve meddled in the business of Shang An, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile, Do you think Shang An will thank you for it? Why should he thank me? I didnt help him; on the contrary, Ive been stopping him from looking for the Charm Goddess, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. Arent you doing it for his own good? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Thats what I think, but Shang Ans original intention was for the Charm Goddess, Jiang Hao said with a smile. So, hell think youre being nosy? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, That depends on who is facing the problem. A normal person would naturally think Im being nosy since it affects someone elses good fortune. But if that person is facing danger, and I rashly intervene, they wont think Im nosy. After all, I would be helping them escape the Sea of Suffering. And my intention is to help, but the outcomes received are different. Because the benefits they receive are different. That is human nature. When you intervene in a matter, there will always be someone who is dissatisfied. Because there are three standpoints to every issue. Arent you afraid of being resented? Heavenly Note Sect asked. As a junior, I have never done anything for gratitude, so naturally, I dont worry about resentment. This is the standpoint of a third party, my standpoint, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. You really see things clearly, Heavenly Note Sect remarked offhandedly. Jiang Hao looked around at the street bustling with people and said: Over time, you come to understand it all. At first you may question human nature, then you get deeply mired in it, eventually you come to understand it, and finally, you transcend it. Hearing these words, Heavenly Note Sect paused and said, Transcend human nature. After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao casually said, I suppose that would be what a Saint is. At the mention of this word, Heavenly Note Sects pupils shrank slightly. So have you transcended human nature? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, How could I? Im just an ordinary person. At that moment, Jiang Hao noticed Duanmu Wuji had already arrived at the Hu residence. Although the Hu Family didnt seem to pay much attention, he was still able to enter the mansion smoothly. The master and mistress will be here soon, an attendant said. Upon hearing this, Duanmu Wuji immediately nodded. Then he asked Jiang Hao and the others to wait a moment longer. As for the dog, he didnt see it. Jiang Hao wasnt concerned about it and waited quietly. After all, this was someone elses story; disrupting it carelessly would spoil the fun. Although he had thought about coming to deal with Meng Qian, his main interest was in watching the story unfold. They should be here soon; it seems they do take this quite seriously, Jiang Hao remarked. Heavenly Note Sect watched him with a smile that was not quite a smile. No words were spoken. An hour later, it had gotten dark. Jiang Hao felt he had spoken too soon. This was more than a lack of regard; it was outright disrespect. Despite being the prospective groom, not only had no one come to meet him, but there wasnt even a cup of tea offered. And it seemed that Duanmu Wuji and Duanmu Qingqing had grown accustomed to it. They should be here soon, Duanmu Wuji said anxiously, though that was all he could utter. Jiang Hao nodded; the other party had already said it countless times. It wasnt until after dinnertime had passed that Jiang Hao finally saw someone coming in. It was an attendant. He came with an apologetic expression: Im sorry, the master and mistress had a sudden appointment and wont be back until tomorrow. But weve been waiting for half a day already, at least let my daughter meet her mother, Duanmu Wuji said politely. The mistress said that if the guests have any complaints, to let them know if they were able to wait two days when they first brought the marriage proposal, why cant they wait now? Have you developed a bit of strength and now think the whole world should accommodate you? If you want to wait, then wait; no one is begging you to, the attendant said with his head down. Duanmu Wuji clenched his teeth: Truly classic, Jiang Hao couldnt help but remark. Heavenly Note Sect frowned deeply: If you were treated like this, what would you do? She was asking Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao shook his head: Ive never encountered such a situation; I suppose I would feel displeased. He paused a moment, then added, What about you, senior? If we switch the scenario, and its the woman going to the mans family. I wouldnt wait, Heavenly Note Sect said offhandedly. Jiang Hao nodded; that was the prerogative of the powerful. They can take what they want by force; who would choose to grovel? At that point, Jiang Hao sensed the presence of the Heavenly Saint Sect. Back there, lets go and meet her, Jiang Hao stood up. The backyard. Mother, please let me see them, a pale-faced woman knelt on the ground, pleading. What if I say no? the middle-aged woman said with a cold laugh. Then Id rather die. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Go ahead and die then. Do you believe I wont have someone go out and kill them right now? Theyre nothing but a big and a small piece of trash. C A recommendation for a friends new book What to Do When the Villainess Drags You Into the Book wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1557 - Chapter 1557: Chapter 1332: Who Decides the Fate of the World? Only the Holy Master Chapter 1557: Chapter 1332: Who Decides the Fate of the World? Only the Holy Master Meng Qian had known since she became the Saintess of the Heavenly Saint Sect what the Holy Master intended to do. But she didnt care. Because she too wanted to use the Heavenly Saint Sect to rise, and with the support of the sect, she could do many things. For example, helping some people increase their cultivation, and she imagined they would be willing to die for it. Of course, they all died. Later, she discovered that a great era was about to begin. The Holy Master would certainly steal her body. In order to avoid this calamity, she encountered black water in the deep sea, within which was a twisted strength. And the source of this strength was a coffin. Although she didnt know what it was, as she approached it, she could certainly try to assimilate it. And then control that terrifying twisted strength. She succeeded and even hid inside it. Not only that, she was even better at helping others improve their cultivation, though the price was naturally the extinction of their entire clan. She imagined they would be willing. After all, they all sought her help to improve. Moreover, the Holy Master finally could not find her anymore. Unable to descend into her body. Unfortunately, she never imagined that she would encounter this inexplicable person today, who even mentioned someones dying wish. A dying wish means that person is also dead. Are the thoughts of a dead person that important? Its simply inexplicable. In the end, she was forced to summon the Holy Master so they could all die together. Watching her body slowly being controlled, Meng Qian knew that the inscrutable Holy Master had arrived. One divine soul after another descended, and a new will began to emerge. Great Holy Master, I am willing to commit my body, only hoping that you will completely erase my archenemies, Meng Qian earnestly requested. Good, the Holy Masters voice fell slowly, I will fulfill your wish. The moment his words fell, the Holy Master slowly opened his eyes, looking at Meng Qian beside him: Since you are willing to give your body to me, then I will help you fulfill your hearts desire. Thank you, Holy Master, Meng Qian said, elated. She then pointed to where Jiang Hao was: Please, Holy Master, kill him. At that moment, the Holy Masters gaze turned coldly toward Jiang Hao. Faced with such a look, Jiang Hao simply maintained a smile. The look in your eyes seems familiar, the Holy Master said coldly to Jiang Hao: However, you still have to die. I told you not to force my hand, now you regret it, right? Youre going to die before me, Meng Qian laughed heartily. Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Master with a smile: Just familiar? Thats truly disappointing. As he spoke, Jiang Hao took out a folding fan, slowly opened it, and the words Unparalleled in the World stood out prominently. Only then did he look at the Holy Master: Little brother, do you remember your elder brother now? The moment the Holy Master saw the fan and heard the words, his pupils constricted. He turned his indifferent face to look at Meng Qian: I just said that if I take your body, I will help you handle matters, right? Yes, although Meng Qian didnt understand what Jiang Hao was talking about, when the Holy Master asked, she still nodded respectfully, From now on, you are the master of this body. The Holy Master looked at her, his tone bland yet carrying a hint of cold detachment: Now, Im giving the body back to you, and Im not going to take care of things anymore. With that, he started to withdraw his primordial spirit. Such misfortune. It was extremely frustrating to come across such a good body only to face humiliation. The expression of that person just now, wasnt it humiliating to him? As if he had been waiting for his arrival, just to trample on his dignity. When his own strength was sufficient, there would be a time for regret. Meng Qian knew none of these thoughts. But hearing the Holy Masters words that he no longer wanted the body and would not take care of the issue, she was dumbfounded. What happened for the great Holy Master to speak such words? She had a profound experience of the other partys immense power. The moment she felt his arrival, that boundless and endless feeling was particularly clear. Given any amount of time, she would be unable to reach that realm. But looking at the person below, why did he retreat? Holy Master, I Before Meng Qian could speak, Jiang Hao had already spoken up first: Little brother, are you leaving without saying goodbye to your elder brother? Isnt that a bit improper? At this time, the Holy Masters aura exploded, his gaze fixed on Jiang Hao. However, the imposing pressure that descended instantly shattered gradually. The difference in realms was too great. Jiang Hao just looked at him like that. Being stared at like this, the Holy Master could not care too much: What do you want? There is nothing else, just kill me. This attitude was like someone recklessly giving up. Duanmu Wuji and the patriarch of the Hu Family were stunned to one side. Meng Qians backing was already terrifying enough, yet her reliance was incomprehensible. But this reliance seemed to lose heart at the sight of Jiang Hao Meng Qian herself could hardly believe it. The Holy Master was this persons little brother? This How could this be possible? If she had known it was like this, why would she have bothered? At that moment, her face looked extremely unpleasant. Jiang Hao shook his head: Why would your elder brother kill you? I just want to ask you a few questions. A few questions? The Holy Master chuckled, Do I believe you? You should believe, Jiang Hao maintained his smile. Looking at his smile, the Holy Master felt extremely frustrated: Fine, I believe you, ask away. Besides, let me remind you, with the arrival of the great era, I am destined to return to the pinnacle. Its best to leave some leeway in everything you do. Little brothers unparalleled brilliance, the turbulence of the great era, the confluence of yin and yang, little brother is destined to dye the firmament with grandeur, who in this world can dominate the ebb and flow? None but you, little brother, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao in silence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This person may insult, but the praises were not simple either. Your elder brother is starting to ask, Jiang Hao said seriously: Little brother, the divine soul of this body is hiding in the Corpse Sea, do you know whats going on with the Corpse Sea? Corpse Sea? That place is filled with countless corpses, all kinds of strong beings are there, and the Dao aura is chaotic, anything could happen. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1558 - Chapter 1558: Chapter 1332: Who Decides the Fate of the World? Only the Holy Master Chapter 1558: Chapter 1332: Who Decides the Fate of the World? Only the Holy Master The Human Emperor entered, but did nothing therein; beyond that, I know not. To the vast majority, it remains a mystery, the Holy Master said. Jiang Hao nodded, then spoke, Junior brother, help me see if this person can be saved. He pointed to Hu Huo as he spoke. No hope, unless thrown into the Corpse Sea to see if he can live on in some other way, the Holy Master answered. Thus, Jiang Hao nodded and said, Junior brother, this divine soul is useless to you, right? What does it have to do with you? The Holy Master felt discontent in his heart. You know, I will soon return in full; without the Saint Bandits, very few can suppress me, the Holy Master warned. Because of Heaven Lock? Jiang Hao asked. What else? the Holy Master countered. Jiang Hao smiled, then said, Does junior brother not know? Know what? the Holy Master inquired. Was junior brother in seclusion these past few days? What else? Ive already communicated with the Mountain and Sea; the speed of my return is beyond your imagination. Then does junior brother think there is a second person in the world who can perform Heaven Lock? Impossible, this technique is not something you can learn just because you want to. Then junior brother might want to go back and inquire properly; there might be an unexpected gain. What do you mean? No special meaning, Ill take this divine soul for myself, consider it as a reward for telling you this information. As he spoke, Jiang Hao reached out and grasped, and the Dao Pattern manifested. Instantly, he captured the Holy Masters pure divine soul. And in that moment, the Holy Masters consciousness disappeared. Meng Qians divine soul returned to her body. She looked somewhat bewildered at Jiang Hao. And even a bit panicked. Then, Jiang Haos voice continued, Apologies for keeping the fairy guard waiting, lets continue with what we were doing. Following that, sword light swept across. A thousand cuts and slashes. Watching all this, Jiang Hao sighed and said, I didnt want it this way; its a pity. Youthful heroism, alliances with powerful lords, a promise as valuable as gold. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and couldnt help but say: Is your promise as valuable as gold meant for such deeds? Of course, its for the seniors first, Jiang Hao replied. By then, Meng Qians voice had gradually faded away. Completely dissipated. Only then did Jiang Hao look towards Duanmu Wuji and the others. Senior, is there really no hope for Hu Huo? Duanmu Wuji knelt before Jiang Hao: Please help him, senior. Although I am still weak, I have quite a bit of family wealth. Family wealth? Pity I cannot save him. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Hu Huo also knelt on the ground and loudly said, I, Hu Huo, swear on my primordial spirit that I will go through fire and water for senior, unafraid of a thousand deaths. Jiang Hao: . This was the first time hed encountered someone so troublesome. However, he shook his head: That person just now said you were beyond help, so you are beyond help. I am not his equal. But indeed, I can send you to that sea; the fissure is still there. Entering may provide a glimmer of hope, but whether you remain yourself is another matter. Make your own decision. The fissure was left by Meng Qian, so entry was still possible. But what would happen once inside, no one could be sure. Jiang Hao himself dared not enter; what more of others? Go, Hu Huo nodded and said, I am willing to go in. Even if alive, no matter whether it is still myself or not, I am resolved to serve senior for the rest of my life. Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly, finally placed a Mountain and Sea Seal on the others forehead: The rest is up to you. With that, he directly tossed the person into the fissure. At this time, the head of the Hu Family also knelt on the ground: Senior, save me. Jiang Hao looked over. He left with Heavenly Note Sect without a second glance. Did he seem like a genial person who granted every request? In the blink of an eye, they blended into the light and disappeared without a trace. The sky echoed with a bark, and immediately afterwards, it followed them. Duanmu Wuji intended to follow, but his foot was grabbed by someone. Turning around, he found the Hu Family head clinging to him, his body gradually dissipating: Duanmu clan leader, son-in-law, save me, save me! His face showed utter terror. The fear of death, especially the sight of ones body disintegrating bit by bit. Duanmu Wuji, though formidable, had no solution for such circumstances. He just stood there, stunned, then watched as the Hu Family head turned to ash. Many of the Hu Family met the same fate. Those left were filled with fear, and they gradually gathered around Duanmu Wuji. The crowd slowly grew dense. Eventually, someone bowed their head in respect and called out, We implore our son-in-law to take charge. In the blink of an eye, everyone bowed their heads. - Jiang Hao brought Heavenly Note Sect to the street. Little Wang followed behind, occasionally sniffing the unknown objects on the ground. He even licked them once in a while. But none of them were to his liking. I thought you would send the entire Hu Family into the rift, said Heavenly Note Sect. Why send them in? Jiang Hao asked. Make them work for you. With more people going in, there will always be survivors who can explore the Corpse Sea, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao paused. He felt some regret. Indeed, this could be done. But being used to being alone, the thought of being tied to a family made him feel uncomfortable. On his own, without too many causal entanglements, he felt much more at ease. Otherwise, it felt like being wrapped up. Afterward, Jiang Hao pondered and said, Is there a need to explore the Corpse Sea? Although he was curious, he didnt see the necessity to get to the bottom of it. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. She didnt answer the question. Jiang Hao didnt ask further. As long as he didnt ask, it had nothing to do with him. Now, all he wanted to do was meet Heavenly King Taomu. Then return to the sect. To first become the top disciple and then quietly hide in the sect for a century. The struggle of the greater world would largely settle into place. It didnt matter to him whether the dragon race returned or the Immortal Clan established the Supreme Immortal Court. In general, only The End of All Things might have some impact on him. Afterward, they bought some food on the street. They bought quite a few pastries. Just now, listening to stories and watching plays, drinking tea without pastries indeed felt lacking. Want some sunflower seeds? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect looked over with a puzzled expression. Spirit beasts have big front teeth; they should be well suited for cracking sunflower seeds, Jiang Hao found a casual excuse. Then buy them, Heavenly Note Sect said. I, on behalf of the spirit beast, thank the elder, Jiang Hao said. After buying some tea leaves, Jiang Hao then led the group away. Of course, he didnt forget Little Wang. He bought a bone for him. Little Wang had tearful eyes, seemingly saying that he could eat meat too. But Jiang Hao thought the bone was fine too, so he didnt plan on changing it. Afterward, they headed to the Judgment Sea Area governed by Heavenly King Taomu on a large ship. Along the way, Jiang Hao took out the spirit beasts sunflower seeds and started cracking them. Unfortunately, there were no stories to listen to this time. You really arent worried about being ambushed, said Heavenly Note Sect. Gu Jin, known as laugh three times, has already died. People from the time of being invincible, who would dare to attack him? As he spoke, Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect and said, Besides, elder, you are unparalleled in the world; no one should be able to get close. Heavenly Note Sect snorted coldly, without opening her mouth. One month later. At the beginning of December. Jiang Hao finally arrived at a bustling island. This place is known as Judgement Island. Heavenly King Taomu was here. As soon as he got off the ship and onto the shore, Jiang Hao was quite amazed, This place is special, the formation is extremely unique. Even though he couldnt comprehend it, he could sense the strength it emitted. Just arriving, he heard people talking about the Saint Bandits. The Saint Bandits are acting like theyve gone mad, starting to make their presence known, even shouting to the entire sea area that theyve always been here, a man said. Yes, Id heard they were going to lie low, but then they suddenly became active, starting to compete with people around them, not just in the sea area; everywhere else, the Saint Bandits are doing the same. They are all recovering their cultivation, which is really troublesome. Especially since they also steal innate talents. Its mainly because Heaven Lock has appeared in this world. Those of us who are weak dont care too much, but Ive heard that the powerful races and entities are sleepless at night, seemingly eager to find the person. The fairy guard on the side also spoke with a headache. Gu Jin, you guys must know about him, right? Its said that in the last era he suppressed history, and even the four major sects joined hands and couldnt beat him, the man said. Jiang Hao passed by them, feeling that he might have caused some trouble. Oh, it was Gu Jin. It had nothing to do with him, Jiang Hao. Now, theres no need to talk to Heavenly King Taomu using the identity of Gu Jin. Change the identity then. - Elsewhere. Yan Yuezhi stepped over the threshold with some shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had been over a month; she never expected to be confined for so long. The three sirs were really considerate. It seems the three old sirs are not very interested in my news, she said. Ill just speak slower later then, she added. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1561 - Chapter 1561: Chapter 1334: With Me Jiang Hao, There is Heaven Chapter 1561: Chapter 1334: With Me Jiang Hao, There is Heaven The spacious top floor had already been covered by Jiang Hao with the Yin-Yang Bracelet. The cultivation level of the Twelve Heavenly Kings as Human Immortals isnt frightening; whats fearsome is the empowerment of the sea domain. Of course, even if Hideki Taomu is empowered by the sea domain, Jiang Hao wasnt worried. However, to avoid unnecessary trouble, it was naturally better to isolate him from the sea domain. Logically speaking, being in the sea domain, Hideki Taomu shouldnt be able to isolate Jiang Hao from it. Unfortunately, he encountered the Yin-Yang Bracelet. This bracelet could isolate far too many things. As long as its not directly destroyed, basically nothing can get out, or come in. There is an exit without an entrance, an entrance without an exitCits not an exaggeration. As one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, Hideki Taomu could clearly sense everything. The person behind him was too frightening. He simply couldnt contend. Dao Pattern of the Great Dao, this was at least the existence of a Heavenly Immortal. With such a person, how could he dare to be arrogant? He originally thought he was just facing a Human Emperor; with the support of the sea domain, he didnt take it seriously. But A Heavenly Immortal, thats someone who wouldnt take him seriously in turn. Now, let alone stand up to apologize, he couldnt even move. He was also curious about what the person behind him looked like. A normal Human Emperor, he wouldnt care if unrecognized, but such a powerful being, he must get to know. To prevent another impoliteness in the future. With a sigh, the Heavenly King Taomu said apologetically, Senior has laughed at me, it was my rashness. I didnt recognize Mount Tai. Jiang Hao smiled at the person before him and said, The Heavenly King jests. Its us who have intruded abruptly. By now, the member of the Heavenly Note Sect had already taken a seat. She took out more seats and started making tea for Jiang Hao. I wouldnt dare. Hideki Taomu really wanted to stand and look behind him. Unfortunately, he couldnt get up. He regretted it deeply. He shouldnt have been so presumptuous. Especially hearing the sound of a kettle pouring water behind him, he grew even more curious about what the person behind was doing. Disturbance can hardly be mentioned, rather, I didnt welcome the senior properly, The Heavenly King Taomu said humbly. May I ask the Heavenly King some questions? inquired Jiang Hao. Of course, though Im not sure how to address the senior? the Heavenly King Taomu asked carefully. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then said with a smile, At the peak of immortality, I stand proud. Wherever I, Jiang Hao, am, there is heaven. The Heavenly King can call me Jiang Hao Tian. The moment she heard these words, the member of the Heavenly Note Sect looked incredulously at the man before her. Her thoughts were racing. She knew before that Jiang Hao used the alias Jiang Hao Tian. She hadnt thought much about it then. Only now did she realize. It was the meaning behind Jiang Hao Tian. At the peak of immortality, I stand proud; wherever I, Jiang Hao, am, there is heaven. And when the Heavenly King Taomu heard these words, he too was shocked. What kind of person would dare to say such words? Has he truly become invincible in the world? Last time it was Gu Jin who claimed to be invincible, and the time before that, it was Feng Hua. So soon, another Jiang Hao Tian has emerged? As the great era arrives, have such people become so undervalued? Steadying his emotions, Taomu respectfully said, Senior Jiang, what would you like to ask? I shall leave no word unsaid. After all, he wouldnt have the audacity to utter such words himself. It was more than arrogance. Have you heard of the Heavenly Note Sect in the Southern Region? Jiang Hao inquired while preparing tea. Ive heard; quite a few things happened there. Taomu, the Heavenly King, nodded. Have you heard of Feng Hua? Jiang Hao asked further. Upon hearing this, Taomu, the Heavenly King, was taken aback, then nodded, I have also heard of her. What is the nature of your transaction with her? Jiang Hao nonchalantly poured a cup of tea for the Heavenly Note Sect member. Hearing this, Taomu realized that Jiang Hao using Gu Jin as a pretext was not actually for the sake of Gu Jin. It was for this matter. To monitor the Heavenly Note Sect, Taomu replied. With what? asked Jiang Hao. The stone pieces; they are provided by The End of All Things, and whoever they are provided to is also chosen by the stone pieces themselves. They are providence and karma; not everyone can possess them. Only those who are fated can hold them, and even I do not know their general use, said the Heavenly King Taomu. Who proposed using the stone pieces to monitor the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao inquired. A certain powerful being from The End of All Things; as for who it is, I truly do not know. Within The End of All Things, the identity of core personalities is also a mystery; they said there was something wrong with the Heavenly Note Sect, perhaps a secret of The End of All Things lies there, so they chose to monitor it. Why they said this, they gave another answer. That is, the history of Tianyin Hong, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect, isnt normal, Taomu, the Heavenly King, said in one breath. This surprised Jiang Hao. He hadnt expected the stone pieces to really come from The End of All Things, but still couldnt determine that persons identity. Yet, he learned something rather fascinating. The Sect Masters history is abnormal. Taomu, the Heavenly King, paused then carefully chose his words, Tianyin Hong was brought back by a woman of the Heavenly Note Sect who was not given much regard at that time; at that time, no one took the sect into consideration. Even The End of All Things did not, nor did they even know of this sect. But around that time, the stone pieces seemed to have vibrated, as if sensing something. What exactly, that person might know. But without an investigation, he also wasnt sure. Even with an investigation, he was uncertain, until Tianyin Hong revealed herself. Only then he deduced that her accession to the sect was extremely close to the time the stone pieces vibrated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was when the stone pieces began to be distributed, making an agreement with the Great Thousand God Sect. To have them monitor. I was the liaison, but in truth, there was no useful information. All I could do was to test the limit of the Heavenly Note Sect to see if it would force anything out. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1562 - Chapter 1562: Chapter 134 There is Heaven Where Jiang Hao is_2 Chapter 1562: Chapter 134 There is Heaven Where Jiang Hao is_2 Unfortunately, it has never been successful. However, I think the problem lies not with the Heavenly Note Sect itself, but with that place. Indeed, that place has major issues, but the stone pieces contain some of that persons personal biases, though the specifics are beyond me. he said. Was he the master of the stone pieces? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know, ordinary people cant even hope to see or know about the stone pieces. Its completely a case of the magical treasures choosing their wielder. However, the original holder had all died. I dont know who acquired them, but one thing is certain, perhaps this is also what that person wanted to see. Trying to lure out someone or something from that area. Neither the Heavenly Note Sect nor the Heavenly Note Sect itself are the focal points, Heavenly King Taomu said. How can we find this person? Jiang Hao asked. That Taomu shook his head, although we have contacts, they are only made every decade, and the details are even harder to come by. But, this person must be extraordinary. Moreover, he recently inquired from me about someone named Hai Yiyi, but I dont know why hes looking for her. Perhaps you could start with this person. As to whether they have been found, I have no idea. But I am certain, there are many who carry this name, and we have provided him with many. We could also provide this information to you afterward, and if needed, we could help in searching for this Hai Yiyi; its possible that he might detect something. he said. Hai Yiyi? Why does this name sound so familiar? After a moment, Jiang Hao remembered. The daughter of Heavenly King, Hai Luo. Was he looking for this Hai Yiyi? Its highly feasible. In the future, if you have issues related to him that youd like to ask the Heavenly King about, what do you think? Jiang Hao did not respond to the matter of Hai Yiyi but simply said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Taomu stated righteously, As I have always said, I will withhold nothing and leave nothing unsaid. he said. What role does the Great Thousand God Sect play here? Jiang Hao nodded and continued asking. It appears they are enforcers, but they harbor many personal desires, and they might also be tied to that person. Moreover, they seem to be looking for a woman, presumably thinking shes in the southern region, thus wanting to use the stone pieces to find her. Taomu explained. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. What woman are they searching for? I dont know, but its certain that she has lived for countless eons, although this is just a rumor, Im not sure if its true or false. Taomu said. Jiang Hao looked across with a hint of surprise. Before he could question it, Heavenly Note Sect casually said, Do I look that old? You jest, my senior. The phrase the prime of youth is perfectly applicable to you, Jiang Hao responded. But with the south so vast, and those who have lived long, its really hard to pin down. After all, Feng Hua had always been focused on other places and only later came to the Heavenly Note Sect. Is there anything else you would like to ask? Taomu asked. When will you intersect with that person again? Jiang Hao asked. Its hard to say, in as short as seven or eight years, or as long as two or three decades. Taomu replied. Pondering for a moment, he speculated, But the core individual of The End of All Things will awaken soon, perhaps all core figures will gather deep at sea. Jiang Hao paid no attention to this information, considering how many years it would take. The return of The End of All Things also needed some time. After a pause, he said: Next time you meet him, tell him that Hai Yiyi is at the Southern Immortal Viewing Platform, and let him look there. he said. Taomu was somewhat surprised, but he nodded nevertheless. Jiang Hao felt there was nothing else to ask, so he said, Does the Heavenly King have anything he wants to ask? After long thought, Taomu asked, Who is stronger, my senior, you or Gu Jin? We will never meet, Jiang Hao replied. Uh, this response surprised Taomu: What does that mean? Kings do not see kings, Jiang Hao said with a smile: When you Twelve Heavenly Kings can no longer see each other, you will understand. Below me, I dont understand, Taomu wanted to say. But he did not manage to speak. After hesitating for a while, he asked, My seniors realm is profound, do I have a chance to pursue it? Pursue me? Jiang Hao poured himself a cup of tea and laughed: Chasing me is your right. But let me give you a piece of advice. What is it? Taomu asked eagerly. Before chasing me, your future is full of hope. After chasing me, your future holds only despair. Jiang Haos voice was serene but resonant to those who heard it. This was not just confidence, but a superiority over countless fellow disciples. Even Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat surprised. Because.. Indeed, from many perspectives, that was the case. What do you think about The End of All Things? Taomu suddenly asked. The End of All Things? Jiang Hao pondered and slowly responded,Heavenly King, are you aware of the cycle of reincarnation? Taomu remained silent. Jiang Hao continued, The replacement of the sun and the moon, the cycle of spring growth and autumn death, birth, aging, sickness, and deathCthese are all reincarnations. But is everything after reincarnation still the same as before? The replacement of the sun and the moon, is today really the same as yesterday? The cycle of spring growth and autumn death, this years flowers and last years flowers are similar, but they are not the same flower. Birth, aging, sickness, and death, returning to the earth, become a new beginning. Everything in the world is just a cycle, what is immortality? I believe it is escaping from reincarnation, not the reincarnation of life and death, but the Dao. The replacement of the sun and the moon, the cycle of spring growth and autumn death, birth, aging, sickness, and death, are merely the Dao spreading the winds of the coordinate the universe. As he spoke, Jiang Hao felt a gloss emerge on the Dao Pattern around his body, and he was stunned for a moment, stopped the burst of light, and apologetically said, Sorry, I digressed. Digressed? Heavenly King Taomu was somewhat bewildered, wasnt that the aura of the Dao just now? Was that the look of an epiphany? What was he doing? Forcefully stopping it? Didnt he know how rare such an opportunity for enlightenment was? At that moment, Heavenly King Taomu regretted it even more, he wanted to see what such a person really looked like. But he was completely immobilized. Heavenly Note Sect was watching Jiang Hao, her eyes glowing peculiarly. Lets talk about The End of All Things, that could also be a cycle of heaven and earth, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly King Taomus brow furrowed, he felt nothing towards this statement. It felt somewhat emptiness. Jiang Hao did not offer any further explanation, Is there anything else the Heavenly King would like to inquire? How can I find the elder? Heavenly King Taomu asked. If needed, I will contact the Heavenly King, Jiang Hao did not leave a method of contact. The elder knows I am a member of The End of All Things, arent you worried? I am destined to push the world towards chaos. Then we shall see. Heavenly King Taomu felt uncomfortable, feeling suppressed in every aspect of this conversation. Todays chat was very pleasant, I hope it continues to be so in the future, Jiang Hao said, smiling as he stood up: I hope the Heavenly King does not forget to pass along my message. Of course not, Heavenly King Taomu immediately replied. The Heavenly King is really easy to talk to, Jiang Hao laughed. Heavenly Note Sect also got up, and the tea table slowly disappeared. Jiang Hao had watched Heavenly Note Sect finish her tea before deciding to leave. Following that, the two walked outside. Merging into the daylight, their figures became unpursuable. It was then that Heavenly King Taomu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The mountain on his shoulders had finally disappeared. He looked behind, and there was nothing there. No trace left behind. Such a scene made him doubt whether someone had really been there just now. Afterwards, he called for the person who was to report. Heavenly King, the Soul Ascension Realm expert lowered his head respectfully. How many people did you bring up just now? Heavenly King Taomu asked. Two people. Do you remember what they looked like? I remember, they the Soul Ascension Realm expert paused, then stood frozen: What did they look like? Heavenly King Taomu furrowed his brows, but didnt find it strange. It seems they just didnt want to be seen. Perhaps even if seen, they couldnt be remembered. Jiang Hao Tian, yet another indescribable powerful entity. Leaving the Isle of Judgement. Heavenly Note Sect smiled, The summit of immortality, supreme among the world? With you, Jiang Hao, is there a heaven? The elder flatters me, I was just speaking off the cuff, Jiang Hao quickly replied. Quite sincerely, it seemed not king against king, Heavenly Note Sect continued. There is some truth to that, Jiang Hao landed on the water, once again took out the large boat, boarded it, and drove outward: Heavenly King Taomu wants to know who is stronger between Jiang Hao Tian and Gu Jin. Its like a junior wanting to know who is stronger between the Human Emperor and the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. But its difficult to get an answer, because as the peaks of their era, they wont meet. Even if they meet, they wouldnt fight. Who is stronger between them, well, that is essentially a mystery. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only King does not meet king, its best that way. Sometimes its better not to compare at all. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, not overly fixated on this point, only curious about where to go next. Were going to find Hai Yiyi, Jiang Hao answered. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1565 - Chapter 1565: Chapter 1336: Hai Luo Wants to Meet His King Chapter 1565: Chapter 1336: Hai Luo Wants to Meet His King ps: Needs a ten-minute check C After entrusting Hai Yiyi to Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao had no more concerns. Accepting disciples, after he became a Direct Disciple, was a matter of a single sentence. The sect taking in disciples sometimes depended on innate talents. But even if he wanted to accept an ordinary person, it wouldnt be a problem. Especially when bringing them to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, the issue was even smaller. No one would offend him, a Direct Disciple, over an ordinary outer sect disciple. Even if the sect was to blame him, it would only result in a scolding at most. Back at the courtyard, Jiang Hao noticed that the Immortal Peach Tree had blossomed again. This outing had brought him many benefits and his power had grown stronger, but Jiang Hao glanced at his panel. [Age: Eighty-five] [Cultivation: early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Daily Appraisal: Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 40/100 (can cultivate)] [Cultivation: 42/100 (can cultivate)] [Daily Appraisal: 2/3 (cannot obtain)] Still not even halfway. Jiang Hao looked at his cultivation with a sense of helplessness. It was because he had encountered many magical treasures overseas, wiping a few of them. Otherwise, there would be even less. Raising his level further would take a considerable amount of time. One bubble every nineteen days; he still needed one hundred and twenty bubbles. At least six years. Jiang Hao sighed. Thats still at the Heavenly Immortal level; who knows if bubbles could even appear when one became a True Immortal. If not Then advancing would be troublesome. But now, there was no need to worry. After all, one would be stuck in the Heavenly Immortal realm for many years. Ten years might not even yield one advancement. If all goes well, it would take forty years. By that time, one would be over a hundred years old. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao began to ponder the affairs overseas. The appearance of Heaven Lock will cause many changes, and the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower might also become a target. However, for the next few years, it might still be fine; the turmoil over the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower should wait for those powerhouses. As for when the turmoil arrives Jiang Hao took out a book. This was given to him by Gu Jin, who said that as long as this book was sent out, the entire cultivation world would be thrown into a storm. He had not appraised it yet. Then he activated his Daily Appraisal. Appraisal. [Book of Dao Across Ages: When Gu Jin reached the juncture of good and evils convergence, he attained the zenith of sublimation and grasped the Supreme Tao Fruit. Due to the alternating cycles of good and evil Tao fruits, its extremely likely to break free from the physical shackles, hence he removed the Tao fruit, weakened the malicious thoughts, and crushed the Tao fruit to turn it into ink. Thereafter, with the thoughts of Dao as the brush, he wrote about the path of Dao and condensed this book of Dao. By reading this book, one can grasp the aura of Dao, contemplate this book to understand the path of Dao, cultivating the fruit of Dao.] Looking at the feedback from the Daily Appraisal, Jiang Hao was a bit at a loss. The path of Dao, the Supreme Tao Fruit. This No wonder Gu Jin told me not to read it, once you start, you wont want to send it away. Such a thing, no matter who its given to, is equivalent to paving a future path for them. Which normal person would want to give it away? Jiang Hao sighed. He didnt want to give it away either, but if necessary, he wouldnt keep it. But he had no plans to read it. For now, it wasnt very useful to him. And That Tao fruit of someone elses path, even if he could understand it, he wouldnt be able to follow it. Its someone elses path. To learn is possible, to walk it is not. Because it would surely lead to a dead end. Yet, how many people could grasp such a Supreme Tao Fruit? Throughout the world, how many could stand shoulder to shoulder with the former Gu Jin? Sighing again, Jiang Hao sealed it, then put it away. He would decide later on. Besides that, there was nothing else. Everything that needed to be done had been done; if the spirit beasts wanted to go out, let them. In principle, there should no longer be any major dangers. Whether for the Immortal Clan or the dragon race, Saint Bandits, Heavenly Spirit Clan, or Heavenly Saint Sect, how they planned to recover was hardly important anymore. Moreover, it would require a lengthy process. I wonder if Junior Brother Han is still okay after learning about Heaven Lock. Jiang Hao started brewing tea; this outing had nearly crushed all opposition with his strength. Such experiences could easily lead to conceit. Fortunately, there was still the insurmountable peak, Heavenly Note Sect. That would keep him from becoming too inflated. Now it was a time for waiting, waiting to become stronger. As for enlightenment, it comes when it comes; it cannot be forced. One can only take it slowly. Just hoping that in a few decades, advancement to True Immortal would be smooth. Beyond that, it wouldnt be easy. A hundred years, a thousand years, to reach the pinnacle of True Immortal would be enough. What lies beyond True Immortal, he did not yet know. But Gu Jins Tao fruit was probably of that realm. It couldnt be higher, could it? Jiang Hao wasnt sure. Maybe he could ask Heavenly Note Sect. During the waiting period, perhaps Junior Brother Han will have Returned to Void, and I might even become the top disciple. As Senior Brother, his future days would be even more stable. - Overseas. The Twelve Heavenly Kings began to gather. In the center of the sea region, twelve water columns stand tall. At this moment, figures stood atop ten of the water columns. The Saint Bandits are becoming more active, but the dragon race remains quiet, probably no major moves, a calm voice said. What do you plan to do? Meng Lanling inquired. We cant provoke the dragon race for the time being, so lets ignore the Saint Bandits for now and deal with the Abyssal Sea. Should we give up operating around the Ancestral Dragons Heart? another female Heavenly King asked. The dragon race is troublesome, and the Heavenly Spirit Clan is steadily growing stronger. Even as immortals, we feel somewhat powerless, spoke an old voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who knows when well be able to contend with all the strong forces overseas, another added. Hearing this, Hideki Momaki smiled and said, Theres a standard. What standard? Someone asked curiously. Hideki Momaki spoke enigmatically, When kings do not see kings, when the Twelve Heavenly Kings can no longer meet each other, the entire sea region will be under our command. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1566 - Chapter 1566: Chapter 1336: Hai Luo Wants to See His King_2 Chapter 1566: Chapter 1336: Hai Luo Wants to See His King_2 Upon hearing the words, the others were all somewhat astonished. When kings clash. What kind of realm is that? But they were quite anticipative. Lets not concern ourselves with that realm for the moment, has any other power interfered with the Abyssal Sea? a muffled voice came through. He looked towards Hideki Momaki. There shouldnt be, they are quite busy too, Hideki Momaki spoke. Naturally, he was referring to The End of All Things. Theres news from the West that to be an enemy of Gu Jin is to be an enemy of the Western Astronomical Academy, Meng Lanling said. We have no need to be enemies with Gu Jin, as for Heaven Lock the deep voice carried a hint of wariness. Theres no need to deal with them for now, said a voice aged with time: An existence like Gu Jin is not something we can handle. Dont bother with it, and moreover, its up to those who have reached the apex of strength to handle it. It wont affect us for the time being. The others nodded. Mu Longyu had gone to the southern region, not sure who hes looking for, but he should bring back some news, Meng Lanling said. Hideki Momaki pondered for a moment before asking, How many geniuses do you think there are in the world today? Gu Jin, the first to laugh three times? The invincible Gu Jin? Listening to their discussion. Hideki Momaki laughed and said, There might be another person. Who? the low voice asked. Hideki Momaki looked at the people and said: At the pinnacle of immortals, unmatched in the world. Upon hearing the words, the others were all somewhat astonished. Youll know his name later, Hideki Momaki didnt disclose everything. Some secrets are better kept to oneself, for they make one stronger than the rest. - As time passed, everyone was engaged in their own matters. The Saint Bandits searched everywhere, but came up empty-handed. The dragon race tried to communicate with the Ancestral Land, but were constantly blocked by a powerful force. The End of All Things sought the fourth fierce beast, but found no trace of it. Everyone had their own issues to deal with. With the advent of the great era, no one wanted to fight just yet. The eruption of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the emergence of Heaven Lock made everyone realize that this great era was extraordinary. Becoming stronger was the only path. Three months later. In early September. Jiang Hao, living his mundane life, discovered that the stone pieces were vibrating. It was a gathering. That night. Jiang Hao was quite anticipative. Because of Heaven Locks emergence, he still didnt know the reactions of the various regions; a gathering would give him a good overview of the situation. That night. Jiang Hao successfully entered the meeting. But as soon as he entered, he realized that Senior Dan Yuan was not present. This had happened before, but usually, a meeting like this would only be called if there was a mission. For instance, the previous Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment incident. And it seemed there was no mission this time. I initiated it, the fairy guard Gui took it upon herself to speak up. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao thought to himself that the fairy guard Gui was indeed very important. Without Senior Dan Yuan, the meeting went straight to the transaction phase. The transactions were as before, all that needed to be done had been completed. Then they began to discuss the matters around them. Jiang Hao felt that the fairy guard Gui was here for this purpose. The others naturally thought the same. I was overseas, and then I saw Gu Jin seal the Ancestral Dragon, and I also saw Gu Jin use Heaven Lock on the Ancestral Dragon, the fairy guard Gui looked towards Jing as she spoke. The others did as well. Although there was no evidence, everyone felt that Jing must be related to the matter. After all, the Ancient and Modern Book was brought out by Jing. Why are you all looking at me? Jiang Hao couldnt help feeling helpless inside. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, Gu Jin cannot appear casually. Is Senior Gu really still alive? Zhang asked immediately. Jiang Hao nodded slightly, but did not elaborate much. Letting them know he had some connection with Gu Jin and that Gu Jin was still alive was enough. Then who died? the fairy guard Gui hesitated before finally asking. The first of Gu Jin, Jiang Hao replied. Huh? The crowd was puzzled. Jiang Hao knew what they were wondering about. Originally, when Gu Jin was mentioned during the ascension, the name of Gu Jin was used to conceal the truth, leading some to believe that Gu Jin was the same person. Now by telling them that Gu Jin is still alive, but the first of Gu Jin, the one who laugh three times, has died. They were naturally puzzled. But Jiang Hao did not explain. Since he didnt know how to explain, he let them think whatever they wanted. Whatever they thought up, that was the answer. Nobody delved too deep into it, and Liu spoke, The appearance of Heaven Lock has caused some unease among overseas races, yet some powerhouses feel that Gu Jin doesnt share the grand vision of the Saint Bandits, so fundamentally it hasnt made much impact, Indeed this was true, but the people of the Saint Bandits didnt think so; they were always searching. Or perhaps waiting for that person to find them, Jing paused before adding, However, Ive heard that the existence of Heaven Lock could hasten the Saint Bandits escape from the seal. Jiang Hao, for one, did not know this. Although the Saint Bandits indeed had reached out to him, he had not accepted anything. He didnt know whether this would hasten the other partys escape. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment gained a tremendous opportunity, she might ascend in a few decades, said the fairy guard Zhang. She paused before continuing, Regarding Gu Jin, the Western Astronomical Academys stance hasnt changed. Gu Jin is a great senior of the Western Astronomical Academy, being enemies with Gu Jin means being enemies with the academy, This was stated by the headmaster of the academy himself. Jiang Hao sighed internally. It seemed he hadnt managed to break away from the Western Astronomical Academy. It made him yearn for the Shangguan family. If everyone were like the Shangguan family, it would be good for everyone. By the way, someone wants to find the strong from The End of All Things, Jing paused before saying, Better if in the southern region. Currently, that would only be Heavenly King Taomu, Liu spoke. Jiang Hao paused before saying, Maybe in a few years, people from The End of All Things will head to the Immortal Gazing Platform. The Southern Immortal Gazing Platform? Jing asked. Jiang Hao nodded. He still did not know how to broach the subject of the Immortal Gazing Platform, not expecting there actually were people in the south looking for The End of All Things. It was just unclear who they were. Afterward, they spoke of various sightings, but nothing of importance. It seemed everyone was curious about matters related to Gu Jin. After a long discussion, the gathering finally dispersed. Jiang Hao opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. The emergence of Heaven Lock, though it had triggered quite a few events, was not too significant for now. As for everything else, it was quite normal. It was just the Western Astronomical Academy that was being persistent and difficult to shake off. He shook his head and sighed. Jiang Hao began to record this meeting. Although there was nothing worthwhile, he couldnt let go of the habit. In the following days, Jiang Hao went about his business as usual, tending to spirit herbs and explaining the methods of cultivation to Cheng Chou. He was still at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. The cultivation levels of others were rising rapidly. Some even claimed they would soon set off on treasure seeking adventures. Jiang Hao thought it would be good to find a map for them. Should they head overseas or to the North? Lets split up. Chu Chuan to the East, pulling the earth off the pedestal; the spirit beast and the small girl to seek treasures overseas; Mu Longyu to the West for the supreme Buddhist law; Lin Zhi wasnt in a hurry to venture out. As for Ice Spirit Clan, let her do as she pleases. Now all that was missing was the treasure map. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao searched for the map while treasuring his days. Two years later. In September, the Immortality Peach Tree bore fruit once again. Jiang Hao glanced at the panel; he was now eighty-seven years old. His heart was ever more tranquil. In these two years, nothing had happened. The only thing to consider was that his junior brother Han Ming seemed to be advancing again, at an unbelievable speed. A century to Return to Void was now certain. Four hundred years to ascend. But on this day, he heard that someone overseas was seeking an audience with Heavenly King Hai Luo. The noise was so loud that Jiang Hao heard it. This sparked his curiosity. Who was looking for Hai Luo? But he didnt dwell on it. Lawless Tower. Hai Luo met with the elder. At that moment, the elder said with a worried expression, Heavenly King, something big has happened, something really big. Upon seeing the elder, Heavenly King Hai Luos expression darkened instantly. Is it the matter I tasked you with? he inquired. The elder nodded, Yes, yes, its gone, vanished, without a trace. Hearing this, Heavenly King Hai Luo stood frozen, then Boom! He struck the prison cell forcefully and bellowed, I want to see him, I want to see him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Have him come see me, have him come see me! Let me see him, whatever you want to know, I can tell you all! Mi Lingyue and others were somewhat shocked. Hai Luo wanted to see his king. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1567 - Chapter 1567: Chapter 1337: Time is Speeding Up Chapter 1567: Chapter 1337: Time is Speeding Up The transformation of Heavenly King Hai Luo surprised many people. Even Yinsha furrowed her brows upon arrival. What had happened? Heavenly King, being anxious wont help, she said aloud. Hai Luo soon calmed down, I need to see him. Yinsha nodded, Ill pass on the message truthfully, but Im not sure if he will come. After a pause, she added, The Heavenly King should have known for a long time that he is not a person of the Lawless Tower and cannot be summoned at will. I must see him, Heavenly King Hai Luo said with a cold voice. Upon hearing this, Yinsha was certain there was a problem with Hai Luos weakness. And Jiang Hao knew about this weakness. Now suspicions arose that it was Jiang Hao who had tampered with it. Ill do my best, Yinsha said with a nod. She then took the old man away. This matter needed to be reported to Elder Baizhi as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the other people on the fifth floor looked at each other in confusion. Had the Heavenly King Hai Luo made his move? Everyone grew worried for a moment, realizing that Heavenly King Hai Luo was indeed not to be provoked. Old Man Corpse Sea also breathed a sigh of relief. No one knew what that person might do next. . The matter of Heavenly King Hai Luo was quickly reported to Elder Baizhi. The other party didnt hesitate and said to proceed as normal with Yinsha. Whether Jiang Hao goes or not is his business. Theres no need to rush. Moreover, although Hai Luo could leave, he was not to seek out Jiang Hao. Otherwise, the sect would intervene. And Hai Luo likely wouldnt dare, otherwise, he wouldnt have only sent someone to find him. After Yinsha left, Baizhi hesitated before deciding to head to Hundred Flowers Lake. It was time to report on the situation as well. Everything was stable for the time being, but with many people rising to prominence, the sect also needed some changes. - Jiang Hao had been at ease for over two years, his days spent thinking about the treasure map. He had thought about making one himself, but then reconsidered. If he went searching blindly, he wouldnt know what he might encounter. He felt it lacked credibility; what if he had to return halfway? So he still needed to go and inquire. Liu was the best choice for this. But there had been no gatherings lately, so there was no chance to ask. He could only wait. After waiting for decades, a few more years didnt make much difference. At noon. He was tending to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. Nowadays, the garden rarely produced blue bubbles. Only white and green ones. Purple ones hadnt been seen in many years. In the past two years, Miao Tinglian had been in seclusion, proclaiming with each sighting of him that success was imminent. He would soon find a suitable partner for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao didnt stop him because it was useless to do so. Moreover, it seemed Miao Tinglian had encountered a problem, which was even better. It meant peace for many years to come. In these two years, Yi had been following the small girl around like a confused child, slow to understand and learn everything. If it werent for Jiang Haos specific request to keep her, she might have already been expelled from the sect. Although many were dissatisfied, Cheng Chou was not. Because he knew Senior Brother Jiang wouldnt bring someone back without reason. Even if he did, there must be a deeper significance. So taking care of her was just fine. After all, her innate talents were average, and no matter how hard she worked on her cultivation, her progress was limited. It was better to spend some time looking after her. It wouldnt affect his own cultivation. Yi, you dont eat an egg like that. You have to peel it open. Oh dear, you cant just peel it; it needs to be cooked. What is cooked? When its hot. Every time the old woman gave me an egg, it was hot. It took a long time for our family to get one egg, so you must not waste it Jiang Hao looked over and saw the small girl explaining to Yi how to eat an egg as Yi crushed the eggshell, looking bewildered and unsure. Her lack of change was due to the seal. He was also uncertain about the long-term consequences of this approach, but it surely wasnt a solution. However, the girl was after all the daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo, and it wasnt yet time for him to make a decision. For now, maintain the status quo. He would make a decision when necessary. If she could be taken back by the Heavenly King in the meantime, that would be for the best. In the midst of this thought process, he suddenly received a message. It was from the Lawless Tower. After reading it, Jiang Hao was quite surprised. Heavenly King Hai Luo wants to see me? Why? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and quickly linked it to a previous matter. Someone wanted to see Heavenly King Hai Luo. It seemed that the message had been delivered. Glancing at Yi who still seemed a bit dull, Jiang Hao stepped out and left. She hadnt been so confused back in the sea domain. The more she was taken care of, the more bewildered she became. He didnt know whether it was Cheng Chous issue or the small girls. As his thoughts flowed, Jiang Hao had already reached the Lawless Tower. Yinsha had been waiting for a while: Thank you for your trouble, Junior Brother. What happened to the Heavenly King? asked Jiang Hao, out of curiosity after performing the greeting rituals. He became agitated after meeting with an old man and has been like this since, Yinsha simply replied. Jiang Hao could tell that a handle had been moved. And that handle was known only to him. Thus, the people of the Lawless Tower would not ask further. Then Jiang Hao arrived on the fifth floor. The atmosphere here was somewhat peculiar. Heavenly King Hai Luo had a sullen face, his eyes filled with a chilly intent. As Jiang Hao approached, he finally looked up. You wanted to see me? Jiang Hao greeted. Do you know? Besides you, does anyone else know? Hai Luo asked. No one knows, Jiang Hao shook his head. Heavenly King Hai Luos eyes grew cold as he said, Then it was you? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then nodded, You could say that. Heavenly King Hai Luo stood up swiftly, asking, Where is it? What do you want to know? Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and instead of answering the questions, he simply asked, Has the Heavenly King offended someone? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What do you mean? Hai Luo was taken aback. For example, someone from The End of All Things, Jiang Hao spoke calmly. Hai Luo frowned, then shook his head, Thats not possible. Is that so? Jiang Hao murmured, Perhaps the Heavenly King should think more carefully? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1568 - Chapter 1568: Chapter 1337 Time is Speeding Up_2 Chapter 1568: Chapter 1337 Time is Speeding Up_2 Having finished speaking, Jiang Hao looked at the slightly puzzled expression on the other persons face before turning to Mi Lingyue, Senior, do you know when King Mu Longyu will arrive? I dont know, Mi Lingyue quickly shook her head. The Heavenly King could ask Mu Longyu, perhaps he knows, Jiang Hao said with a mysterious smile to Hai Luo. Then he turned and left. Hai Luo looked confused, Wait, what do you mean? Make yourself clear. Come back here. Heavenly King orders you to come back, come back. Heavenly King begs you to come back, isnt it alright to clarify? However, Jiang Hao still walked away without turning his head. The Heavenly King was angry but dared not act recklessly. Because he knew at least one thing: the person was in his hands. Soon the old man was called back in to ask what The End of All Things had been up to recently. But the man had no idea. In the end, Heavenly King Hai Luo could only wait for Mu Longyu to arrive. He waited anxiously, never before so eager for Mu Longyus arrival. Each day he would ask Mi Lingyue twice. So much so that Mi Lingyue became uncomfortable, Are you his wife, or am I? Heavenly King Hai Luo could not be bothered with her. Jiang Hao paid no attention to the matters concerning Lawless Tower. Before Mu Longyu arrived, he did not plan to go to Lawless Tower. Heavenly King Hai Luo was not foolish, knowing that the person was in his hands was enough. At least it was safe. There should be a meeting afterwards; I should think about arranging it. He learned that Lawless Tower dispatched people each year to preach and clarify doubts. Next year, it would be Heavenly King Hai Luo and Mi Lingyues turn. Perfect, let Cheng Chou take them for a stroll and listen well, he thought. With that, Jiang Hao no longer paid attention to this matter. As long as Hai Luo cooperated well, he would understand in two years. There were some things he naturally could not say outright. Days passed by day by day. Outside, there were earth-shattering changes. The appearance of Heaven Lock alarmed many hidden factions. However, many quenched their inquiry upon learning about Gu Jin. The Saint Bandits even went to the West to look for someone. But the West ignored them. If there was trouble, they suppressed it immediately. There were many battles in the West. It was said all were because of Gu Jin. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment also showed great fortune in the West, fighting ever more fiercely. The speed of cultivation enhancement was extremely fast. Months could pass, and one could encounter a completely new Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. All these news, Jiang Hao learned while reviewing the secret code stone pieces. Two more years quickly elapsed. He was now eighty-nine years old. It was still September. Jiang Hao, while eating an Immortal Peach, looked at the panel. [Lifeblood: 85/100 (Can cultivate)] [Cultivation: 87/100 (Can cultivate)] Soon, in just another year or two, he would be ready for promotion. He had been stuck in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm for many years. During this period, there were a few gatherings, but it was never a good time to inquire about the map. It seemed necessary to ask Mu Longyu. He learned just a few days ago that Mu Longyu had arrived. Furthermore, in three days, it would be the day for preaching and teaching for the outer sect disciples. Jiang Hao called Cheng Chou over. Senior brother, Cheng Chou greeted with respect. Has your cultivation been going smoothly recently? Jiang Hao asked. With a bit of happiness, Cheng Chou replied, Ive gained some insights, and Im not far from reaching the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Jiang Hao nodded, The outer sect has a preaching session in three days, will you go? I will; I heard an unknown great senior will be preaching, Cheng Chou laughed, Whenever theres such preaching, we always go. You all? Jiang Hao inquired. Master leads us, and it is the same this time, Cheng Chou pondered, then said, Master, Small girl, Mu Longyu, Lin Zhi, me, and Ice Spirit, Yi Yi, are all planning to go. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was quite surprised. It seemed that in his absence, the spirit beast had still taken them out to learn. Jiang Hao nodded, then asked, Does Mu Longyu have any thoughts about going out? He wants to go out but feels his strength is not enough to acquire the supreme Buddha teachings, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao nodded, Let Master guide him well in cultivation. Improve swiftly, then leave the mountain. How about Lin Zhi? Jiang Hao asked. Lin Zhi diligently does his tasks, Cheng Chou thought for a moment, then said, His friends occasionally come to see him, though their cultivation is higher than his. Is his displayed cultivation Golden Core? Jiang Hao asked. Foundation Establishment, Cheng Chou replied. That works too, Jiang Hao didnt mind much. There was no need to worry about Lin Zhi leaving either. For now, he would leave Master and the others alone; when the map arrived, it would be their time to venture out. At this moment. In Lawless Tower. Mu Longyu frowned as he looked at Hai Luo, What do you want to ask? Muttering about him for years, that was not normal. He was supposed to arrive soon but unexpectedly entered a secret realm. It took him several years to absorb the opportunities, which delayed him greatly. What has The End of All Things been doing these years? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked. Why should I inform you? Mu Longyu asked. I know what you want, and Ill give it to you, Heavenly King Hai Luo said. Shall I fetch it myself? Mu Longyu asked. Go yourself, you know how to get in, dont you? Heavenly King Hai Luo said. Mu Longyu nodded and then said, The End of All Things wants to do many things; which one do you want to know about? Tell me everything you know, Heavenly King Hai Luo said. Currently, their main focus is on the fierce beasts, consistently looking for the fourth fierce beast. Additionally, they are also heading into the depths of the deep sea, seemingly waiting for the core member to return. Besides this, they are collaborating with the Great Thousand God Sect and the dragon race. They occasionally search for special objects in the deep sea as well. However, theres another group engaged in strange activities, Mu Longyu pondered and added: They are funding some people, also looking for some people. Recently, there was a buzz about finding three individuals, one named Shi Ruchao, one named Feng Yi, and the last named Hai Yiyi. However, there are too many people with the same names; they have nearly searched the entire maritime region. What they plan to do with these people is unknown. Besides these, there is more Mu Longyu had much to say, while Hai Luo listened intently. After a while, Mu Longyu had finished talking. Heavenly King Hai Luo closed his eyes. Silent and unspoken Nobody knew what he was thinking. Heavenly King Hai Luo? Wont you give a comment? Mi Lingyue asked. The others were also curious. A moment later. Slap! A crisp sound echoed. He slapped himself on the face. This sudden action surprised everyone. Its my fault, I spoke too loudly two years ago. Slap! Heavenly King Hai Luo slapped his face again: I admit I was overexcited then. The crowd: After two slaps, Hai Luo then looked at the others with an air of pride and said, Were you scared? Insignificant. I was merely playing with you all, Im done acting after two years. The crowd: Three days later. Yinsha entered. She looked at the people inside and said, This year its Heavenly King Hai Luo and Elder Mi Lingyues turn, are you going? Normally, they wouldnt need to go. Ill go for my wife, Mu Longyu said. Naturally, it was best if Mi Lingyue didnt go out. Hai Luo was in a good mood and casually said, Alright, let me grant you this honor. At noon. Heavenly King Hai Luo and King Mu Longyu sat on the high platform. The two of them discussed together. After their arrival, people gradually gathered in the square and quietly sat down. Heavenly King Hai Luo casually glanced around. He was just in a good mood and came out for a stroll, a discussion? Just talk casually; thats enough. After all, Mu Longyu would discuss. But as he looked around, suddenly a figure caught his eyes. A slightly dark-skinned girl was following an older girl, slowly moving towards them. They both were eating Immortal Peaches, clearly delighted. The older girl even let the younger girl take a bite of her peach, and the little girl bit it and smiled happily with her eyes squinted. It seemed sweet. That was a sincerely genuine smile. Pure and direct. Rarely seen before. Suddenly a spirit beast rabbit appeared, landing on the shoulder of the older girl. A Primordial Spirit Monk appeared, a young man at the Golden Core Stage stepped out, and a middle-aged man at the Golden Core Stage followed them. Besides them, unexpectedly, there were also Immortal Ascension Realm experts. It was Ice Spirit Clan. These people talked and laughed, eventually sitting down at an edge, coming to listen to the teachings. On the other side, Mu Longyus gaze lingered on the monk. He seemed quite discontent with the people around him, but whenever people turned to ask him, he would smile and nod. It seemed forced, yet he also seemed to be enjoying it. Mu Longyu, suddenly Hai Luo turned serious and said, What are you going to say? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What do you mean, what am I going to say? Mu Longyu asked casually. Let me have a look at your specialty. If not, let me do it, and let my celestial spirit qi spread around, helping them comprehend the supreme Tao, Hai Luo said as if facing a great enemy. Mu Longyu: Was Hai Luo on the wrong medication? wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1569 - Chapter 1569: Chapter 1338: Junior Brother Han Ming is Leaving Chapter 1569: Chapter 1338: Junior Brother Han Ming is Leaving Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. Today, Cheng Chou and others had gone to the outer sect disciples to listen to Heavenly King Hai Luo and the others speak about Daoism and the law. Therefore, he had a bit more work to do by himself. But it didnt affect much. During his work, however, he felt a beam of light shine forth from the area of the outer sect disciples. Immortal Fate surrounded the area. This sudden change was unexpected. After a moments hesitation, Jiang Hao stepped towards the outer sect. On his way, he saw many fellow sect disciples flying on their swords toward the outside. I heard there is an immortal sect giving a lecture on understanding Daoism, and Immortal Fate is purifying the body. The sect prepared all this without a word, its too much, someone said. Yeah, my senior brother asked me if I wanted to go today, and I was somewhat dismissive, but now I realize what I missed, another one remarked. Are there so many immortals in the sect now? someone else questioned. As they spoke, these people flew by rapidly. Jiang Haos brows slightly furrowed. There had been lectures on understanding Daoism before, but he had never heard of such a big commotion. What had happened? Soon, Jiang Hao had arrived. As soon as he got there, he saw King Mu Longyu and Heavenly King Hai Luo standing face to face, seemingly arguing. Jiang Hao listened carefully, and they were actually discussing matters of cultivation. But they had differing opinions and had fallen into a dispute. However, this kind of dispute carried with it their understanding of cultivation, and naturally, Immortal Fate began to radiate from them. It was the kind of Immortal Fate that could bring about sudden enlightenment. Although the people below could not understand what the two were saying, they still felt a sense of enlightenment. Jiang Hao looked at small girl Yi and the others. Most of them were still eating. The small girl Yi listened carefully and kept nodding her head. But the dullness in her eyes did not change. Didnt understand? Jiang Hao said with some regret, If she didnt understand, then why does she keep nodding her head? But since he had come, Jiang Hao sat down and started to listen. Everyone has their own path, and listening would do no harm. But from what he could see now, both Heavenly Kings had a somewhat one-sided understanding. Especially in their understanding of Dao. But their perspectives were unique. On the other side, small girl Yi also nodded off and on, only to fall asleep while doing so. But her nodding did not stop. It was like nodding off in drowsiness. She was serious and nodded the whole time. But Jiang Hao could sense that she did not absorb anything. Mu Longyu, on the other hand, was truly listening, and he learned quickly. The lecture and debate on Daoism continued until noon the next day. After the two finished their discussion, they stopped. Then, they looked over the crowd to see if anyone had any questions. If no one spoke up, they would start calling on individuals. As Heavenly King Hai Luos voice fell, people thought about asking questions. But before they could speak, Hai Luo interrupted everyones actions and said directly, It seems you have all grasped the concepts well, so I will just call on someone. Everyone: Jiang Hao was not surprised, and simply sat in the corner watching. You there, Heavenly King Hai Luo pointed at a fairy guard in the front and asked, What dont you understand? Predecessor, I am about to break through to the Golden Core Realm. I feel that I am almost there, but I also feel that its not quite stable, the fairy guard immediately asked. Its simple, your spiritual energy seems stable, but it is a bit impetuous. Just calm down for a few days and it will be fine, Heavenly King Hai Luo answered casually. He then turned towards a male disciple in the corner. The other person was also very excited. After a few similar exchanges, Hai Luo looked at Mu Longyu and asked, Monk, what questions do you have? Ah? Mu Longyu was stunned for a moment and then asked, Predecessor, do you know what Mahayana Buddhism is? You cant expect anything commonsensical from a fool, Hai Luo said as he turned his gaze toward the dark-skinned small girl beside the monk, You, little girl, what do you want to ask? Me? Yi pointed to herself, then, after pondering a moment, said, I know. You know? Hai Luo looked puzzled, You know what? I know, Yi nodded. So what do you know? Hai Luo continued to inquire. Ive already figured it out, Yi nodded. Why argue with a nitwit? Heavenly King Hai Luo was about to say something when King Mu Longyu interrupted. Hai Luo looked at Mu Longyu dissatisfaction, Heavenly King Hai Luo is giving guidance to this girl, who are you calling a nitwit? Dont you know it could affect someones whole life? And when you spoke to that monk, why werent you worried about this? Mu Longyu retorted. That monk obviously came to trouble me, why should I speak well? Isnt this nitwit here to make fun of you? Which of your eyes sees her mocking me? Yes, seen clearly, you are all fools. Mu Long, Heavenly King Hai Luo respects you enough to call you a Heavenly King, but now Heavenly King Hai Luo has lost respect for you. I could suppress you with just one hand. Yes, and what are you, a peer of mine? For Heavenly King Hai Luo to be considered a peer alongside you is a great shame. Thats right, Heavenly King Hai Luo is lofty. By the way, let me tell you, that monk is with that certain someone. That who? Upon hearing this, Heavenly King Hai Luo laughed heartily, Who is that supposed to be? Does Heavenly King Hai Luo look easy to bully? Even if that person is not around, what could they do? Heavenly King Hai Luo will go there later and kneel to apologize to that monk. What can you, Mu Long, do to me? Mu Longyu wanted to say something, but he was momentarily stunned. In the corner, Jiang Hao shook his head and walked away. But the matter seemed to have come to an end, and he planned to visit the Lawless Tower when next he had the chance. Mainly, he wanted to inquire whether King Mu Longyu had a map. It could be for small girl Yi and the others. Back in the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao waited for Cheng Chou to arrive. And asked how the listening went. Cheng Chou said it was the same as always, small girl Yi and Xiao Ya didnt soak in anything. Why did Xiao Ya keep nodding? Jiang Hao asked. This question startled everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They immediately stood at attention, not daring to say much. It seemed as if they were always ready for potential punishment. That Cheng Chou was also sweating profusely: It was Elder Sister Miao who said it was okay not to understand, just nod along. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 1570 - Chapter 1570 Chapter 1338 Disciple Han Ming is Leaving_2 Chapter 1570: Chapter 1338: Disciple Han Ming is Leaving_2 Chapter 1570: Chapter 1338: Disciple Han Ming is Leaving_2 Jiang Hao lowered his eyebrows, Such a good child trained like this. However, he didnt interfere, too much honesty isnt good either. It makes one vulnerable. Not knowing himself how to teach, he decided to take it one step at a time. Pausing, Jiang Hao turned to the spirit beast and said, At least teach them to discern right from wrong. I know that, the small girl immediately raised her hand and said, Anyone who isnt a friend of the spirit beast is definitely a bad person. Jiang Hao: It seemed that she had already been taught this way without his knowledge. Jiang Hao then asked a few questions, fortunately, there were no major issues. Avoiding major losses was enough. When Jiang Hao left, everyone sighed in relief. Dont worry, the master also needs to give Master some face, the spirit beast solemnly said. Everyone nodded. In the evening, Jiang Hao arrived at the Lawless Tower. Hai Luo had already shut up. Jiang Hao gave everyone an Immortal Peach. Then he asked Old Man Corpse Sea a question, Are there coffins under the Corpse Sea? Yes, a lot of them, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Who are the people inside these coffins? Jiang Hao asked. Strong individuals from a very long time ago. I dont know exactly when, Old Man Corpse Sea replied. Then who placed their bodies under the Corpse Sea? Jiang Hao asked. A corpse collector, this is what I learned from the Corpse Sea, but things were different back then, the knowledge was limited. Perhaps now we might know a bit more, Old Man Corpse Sea said. Jiang Hao nodded and didnt ask further. Then he found Mu Longyu and asked if there were tales of hidden treasures overseas. Thats common everywhere, Mu Longyu said. Are there any of those infamous, most unbelievable yet widely known treasure maps? Jiang Hao asked. I havent paid much attention, but I could go back and check, Mu Longyu said. Jiang Hao didnt mind and just mentioned that he could bring it along next time if there were results. Afterward, Gu Jin was discussed. Jiang Hao shook his head and said nothing. And about laugh three times. Jiang Hao also shook his head. He didnt answer anything. The issue with laugh three times and the Twelve Heavenly Kings was best left as it was. It was merely a mutual use, no one owed anyone anything. Especially since Gu Jin, laugh three times, had already died. Thus, there were no longer any ties. Mu Longyu seemed a bit disappointed, but Jiang Hao didnt linger. It was time for everyone to disperse, which was beneficial for the future. Back at his residence, Jiang Hao sighed in relief. He carefully recalled and concluded that there was nothing left that he needed to do. Since there was no sound from the Immortal Gazing Platform, he would just wait. Days passed, and Jiang Hao kept moving between the Spirit Herb Garden and his residence. Months might blink by. Two years passed in the same way. In September, Jiang Hao looked at the panel silently. That night, he began attempting ascension. The next day at noon, he slowly opened his eyes, with immense power manifesting around him. The patterns of the Great Dao were more brilliant. Mid-stage of Heavenly Immortals. Thus, Jiang Hao also relaxed. It seems that my understanding of the Dao is still sufficient, he said. In the same year, in December, Disciple Han Ming arrived, still at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm, seemingly ready to ascend at any time. This terrifying speed astonished Jiang Hao. But he accepted the challenge nonetheless. Three days later, they began to fight at the old place. With extreme force erupting, in the first twenty moves, Jiang Hao firmly suppressed Han Ming; in the middle twenty moves, they were evenly matched; and in the last twenty moves, Jiang Hao showed signs of faltering. With no choice left, he erupted with power, seeming to advance his cultivation further, and was not far from breakthrough. However, at this critical moment, Han Ming forcefully ascended to the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. This surprised Jiang Hao, who had planned to end the battle. After dozens more exchanges, Jiang Hao ended up at a disadvantage. With no other options, he too could only shout and break through on the spot. Finally, he suppressed Han Ming. After the defeat, a look of reluctance appeared in Han Mings eyes. It was just luck, Jiang Hao replied reluctantly. Senior Brother Han was no longer honest either. However, Han Ming said nothing. He turned and left. Jiang Hao assessed and found that the other party intended to advance twice in one go next time. This Is it possible? Only if one hides their cultivation. Thinking this, Jiang Hao was stunned, wondering if Senior Brother Han intended to hide his cultivation level as well? It really was troublesome. However, he was very close to the early stage of Return to Void. Perhaps in another twenty years, he could try to challenge for the tenth top disciple position. Now at ninety-one, becoming a top disciple at over one hundred and ten seemed reasonable. Afterward, Jiang Hao spent his days either daydreaming, tending to the spirit herbs, or explaining cultivation methods to Cheng Chou. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. During these ten years, the Heavenly Note Sect came six times. Jiang Hao spoke to her about the ancient Dao scriptures, her expression changed slightly, but just slightly. Then she told him to store the books away, they might be useful later on. The gatherings only happened three times. Everyone began to settle down, its worth mentioning that Xu Bai returned to the eastern region. But there were other people who remained in the Heavenly Note Sect. In these ten years, the cultivation world didnt change much. But these years were quite important for Jiang Hao. Because he was about to advance once again, he was not sure if he could successfully move up. Two years later. Jiang Hao was one hundred and three years old. Today, Disciple Han Ming came again, but Jiang Hao found that he was only in the late stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. He thought the other party had come to challenge him, but unfortunately, that was not the case, he said he would go into seclusion and then come back to challenge later on. That same year, the Corpse Realm opened. This time, no one from the Divine Corpse Sect came. But Old Man Corpse Sea took this opportunity to return. He was very happy. Jiang Hao did not care much, after all, it did not affect him too much. The changes inside the Corpse Realm were not significant, perhaps the changes had not fully started yet, so there was not much to gain. As time gradually passed, Jiang Hao, besides sparing some time for sect duties, never left Cliff of Broken Hearts. The loudest noise he heard those years was Miao Tinglian, who kept declaring she would be successful soon. Senior Brother Mu Qi was pressured by her so that his cultivation soared like a rocket. He was about to Return to Void. How she pressured him, Jiang Hao did not know. But this could only happen during great times, normally it wouldnt be so fast. Time passed day by day, sometimes, when Jiang Hao was picking peaches, he would suddenly pause. He took an extra look at the Immortal Peach Tree. Such a pause meant the day turned to night, that look meant the seasons changed. Time repeated itself. Seven years were merely a few blinks of an eye. He returned at eighty-five years old, now he was one hundred and ten. Twenty-five years had passed since he returned from overseas. Great changes finally arrived. The Immortal Clan appeared out of nowhere. They began to expand their territory, and conflicts arose with the Clear Sky School in the eastern region. The great world conflict started to take shape. However, Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to this matter, the fights in the eastern region were of no concern to him. Even if the battle reached the southern region, it wouldnt matter as long as it didnt reach the Heavenly Note Sect; everything was negotiable. What made him pay attention was that today, Disciple Han Ming came again. Jiang Hao checked, Soul Ascension Realm peak, not far from Return to Void. Return to Void at one hundred and ten, quite impressive. After this battle, he would be at the early stage of Return to Void. The current tenth top disciple should be at the peak of the Return to Void Realm. Indeed, he could try to contest it, but if Disciple Han Ming is willing to come again at the early stage of Return to Void, he could wait another two years. Senior Brother, I have come out of seclusion, Han Ming said seriously to Jiang Hao, this time, I want to challenge Senior Brother again. Does Senior Brother Han seem troubled? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. Im over a hundred years old now, and Ive found my path. After today, no matter win or lose, I will leave the sect, Han Ming revealed truthfully. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Where to? He was quite reluctant to see Senior Brother Han leave. To the North, Han Ming said earnestly, I heard theres an immortal sect there, the Sword Sect specifically. I want to go there and see if theres something to gain. Ill walk there, to temper my sword. Right now, I am not considered powerful in the cultivation world, but I can just barely protect myself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, feeling quite emotional. He still remembered the first time he met Disciple Han Ming; the other was only eighteen years old. Ninety years had passed since then. Time flies so fast. The once naive young boy had become so strong and mature. Chapter 1571 - Chapter 1571 Chapter 1339 Jiang Hao My success rate in Chapter 1571: Chapter 1339 Jiang Hao: My success rate in fighting above my level is 90% Chapter 1571: Chapter 1339 Jiang Hao: My success rate in fighting above my level is 90% By the river bank. Jiang Hao looked at Han Ming on the opposite bank. They were on separate shores. Today was the day of the challenge. Han Ming had reached the Peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm by now. Jiang Hao also showed the strength of the Peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm. However, Han Ming might attempt to break through to the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm during the match. Jiang Hao didnt overthink it but was waiting, waiting for the final outcome. He wasnt sure whether he wanted to win this time or not. But regardless, he had to reach the early stage of Soul Ascension before anyone else. Senior Brother rarely goes out, doesnt he? Han Ming initiated the conversation. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded and said, Its too dangerous out there, not suitable for someone like me. For Junior Brother with exceptional innate talents, everything outside is just a stepping stone for becoming stronger. Senior Brother is too complacent. Every disciple knows that a great era is coming, Senior Brother is wasting opportunities. Han Ming said. Jiang Hao shook his head and replied, I lack grand ambitions, unlike Junior Brother, a favored and blessed son of heaven. Then Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao seriously and asked, has Senior Brother ever lost? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao gestured invitingly, Please, Junior Brother. Clang! Han Mings sword unsheathed. The sword cried like a dragon, its light sweeping across. Jiang Haos Half Moon Blade unsheathed. Boom! Sword light and blade shadow. Clashed together. Boom, boom! The river surged, splashing water droplets. Then both of them disappeared from where they were standing, their blades and swords appearing in the air. They were evenly matched. Only blades and swords, their intents clashing. No other spells. But their power was enough to sweep through the surroundings. It was just erased by the great monster of Soul Ascension Realm, Master Rabbit. They are all friends from the path, and will help to deflect the power, the spirit beast said. The small girl and others looked toward the distance and asked, Who will win, Senior Brother or Senior Brother Han? Of course, its Master, the spirit beast replied earnestly, Master is just being considerate because hes a friend from the path, otherwise he would have won long ago. Why? Mu Longyu asked, Arent they both at the same realm? What realm is Master Rabbit? the spirit beast asked. Early stage of Soul Ascension, Mu Longyu said. So, the reason why Master is Master, of course, is that he doesnt even take Soul Ascension seriously, and only Master Rabbit, who is at Soul Ascension, would give him a bit of respect, the spirit beast stated confidently. Suddenly the small girl realized and said, So Senior Brother has been hiding his cultivation. Mu Longyu: How did Sister reach that conclusion? But he dared not object. Naively, he praised, Sister is smart. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt the swords intent of Han Ming, not with any intent to guide, but to use his own sword to resist. After a hundred moves, he finally demonstrated the power of the early stage of Soul Ascension. Began to suppress his opponent. In the process, he could clearly feel that Junior Brother Han intended to ascension. But in the end, he gave it up. When the sword fell, Jiang Hao thought it was over. To his surprise, Han Ming came at him with two fingers as a sword. His hands were more potent than an actual sword. Jiang Hao had never underestimated Han Ming, and similarly used two fingers as a blade, touching the opponents fingers. Thump! Han Ming was sent flying backward. He retreated more than a dozen steps before steadying himself on the opposite bank of the river. Ive lost, Han Ming said, gathering his emotions. It was a fluke breakthrough, an unglorious victory, Jiang Hao sheathed his blade and said. By that time, the surrounding river had been damaged, but it should be able to recover after some cleaning up. Han Ming looked at the person in front of him, took a deep breath, and said, I want to ask Senior Brother some questions. Go ahead, Junior Brother, Jiang Hao did not refuse. If I had just broken through to the early stage of Soul Ascension, would Senior Brother have broken through again? Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao seriously. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao paused for a moment and said, I probably wouldnt have. Then I still wouldnt be a match for Senior Brother, it seems like youve been in Soul Ascension for some time now, Han Ming said. Jiang Hao laughed and replied, Junior Brother is steady, I am not as good as you. If you had ascended just now it wouldnt have been good, but not ascending shows a change in your heart and the solidifying of your strength. I admire you for that. Is Senior Brother going to become the top disciple? Han Ming asked with some curiosity. Its close, Jiang Hao nodded, It might happen within these few years if things go well. Top disciple number what? Han Ming asked again. The highest is the ninth, unbothered by disturbances, Jiang Hao answered. One more question, Han Ming hesitated and then asked, If we were at the same realm, could Senior Brother beat me? Hearing this, Jiang Hao started laughing and said, Then wont you know when Junior Brother comes back? By then, Ill be the top disciple, and often when challenging the top disciple, its possible to compare at the same realm. Han Ming nodded, then picked up his fallen sword and said, I must go and bid farewell to Master. But after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said, Senior Brother, continue living at ease. I think by the time I return, my cultivation will far surpass yours. However, for the sake of fairness, I will suppress my power to the same realm as yours. Jiang Hao chuckled and said, Thank you, Junior Brother. Then Han Ming turned and left. He quickly disappeared from Jiang Haos sight. Geniuses are different after all, surpassing me is only natural, Jiang Hao spoke softly. But he still felt some reluctance at the departure of Junior Brother Han. And he wondered when they would meet again. Heading North, taking the same path as Chu Chuan. It was uncertain who between them would complete their journey first. Han Ming was likely a bit stronger than Chu Chuan. But over the long term, they would end up in the same realm. Regardless, they were from the same era, competitors to each other. Sighing, Jiang Hao began to clean up the river. With high cultivation, no matter how cautious, destruction was inevitable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the houses were unharmed. The courtyard of today, not even True Immortals could shake it an inch. Just as he finished cleaning up, he saw the small girl and Master Rabbit sneak into the yard sometime earlier. Yi was keeping watch outside, Mu Longyu was covering from a distance. Little Wang was following Yi. Chapter 1572 - Chapter 1572 Chapter 1339 Jiang Hao My success rate in Chapter 1572: Chapter 1339 Jiang Hao: My success rate in fighting above my level is 90%_2 Chapter 1572: Chapter 1339 Jiang Hao: My success rate in fighting above my level is 90%_2 When Jiang Hao arrived, Little Wang opened his mouth but made no sound. Yi also didnt cry out. As Jiang Hao approached, the two of them bowed their heads and dared not even breathe. Once inside, it was just small girl and him, staring eye to eye. After a few symbolic words, Jiang Hao asked them to leave. To avoid mentioning the matter of spirit stones. He indeed had no spirit stones left now. He had picked up some overseas before, but unfortunately, he had spent quite a bit on tea leaves, and both the spirit beast and small girl had taken some from him too. Now he had only 367,459 pieces left. He had saved them for decades. Perhaps no other Heavenly Immortal was as poor as him. Small girl ran off with a sad look, clutching an Immortal Peach Tree. Jiang Hao didnt care much. He glanced at his own stat panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: One hundred and ten] [Cultivation: Late-stage Heavenly Immortal] [Cultivation Methods: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Might: Nine Revolutions Death Substitution (Unique), Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 56/100 (can cultivate)] [Cultivation: 63/100 (can cultivate] [Divine Might: 2/3 (cannot be obtained)] I wont be far from Heavenly Immortal Perfection soon, he thought. Over the years, he mostly relied on bubbles gained from Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, occasionally unable to obtain it when going out. Mining was no longer effective, and growing spirit herbs was completely out of the question. Fortunately, his enlightenment was going smoothly and hadnt affected his promotion. However, he wasnt sure if he would fail when trying to ascend to True Immortal. The requirement for becoming a True Immortal was for ones understanding of the Dao to be recognized by the supreme path. I wonder if I am up to it, he thought. Without dwelling on it, Jiang Hao decided that, a few years after Han Ming left, he would start challenging the tenth top disciple. Manlong still held the tenth position. Over the years, Manlong had been working hard and might advance to the late-stage of Return to Void in a few more years. He had to challenge him before that advancement. That way, his chances of winning would be higher and not too outrageous. Although it might draw some attention, there shouldnt be any problems. His strength was not inferior, capable of killing enemy ranks above his own. As a Heavenly Immortal at perfection, his chances of defeating an enemy from Return to Void were over ninety percent. On the third day after Han Ming left, Jiang Hao intended to go out and find his master. He wanted to discuss his plan to challenge the top disciple and then start the challenge after some years. But before he could leave, someone from Heavenly Note Sect arrived. Senior, Jiang Hao said somewhat unexpectedly. Are you going out? asked Heavenly Note Sect. Im going to see Master for a bit, Jiang Hao paused, then spoke again: Junior thinks his strength is almost sufficient, its time to prepare to challenge for the top disciple. Challenge for the top disciple? Heavenly Note Sect was slightly surprised, Arent you afraid that you are being too ostentatious? A bit, but I should still do it; after all, becoming the top disciple grants quite a few spirit stones, Jiang Hao replied earnestly. Heavenly Note Sect gazed at the person before him and fell silent. After a pause, he spoke, I have never seen you covet the sects resources before. Hmm, I was younger back then, Jiang Hao nodded and said. Then the two of them walked outside. Becoming the top disciple, are you sure you can confirm whether your Sect Master is dead? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Senior jests, its likely that I wont see the Sect Master, Jiang Hao pondered and then added: If the Sect Master has passed away, itll be even less likely that I see him. If not deceased, its also hard to determine her condition. Junior, being in the Return to Void Realm, dares not probe an immortal. Do you think its likely that she has died? Quite likely, theres been no news since the grand era, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly without asking further. It is said that the Immortal Clan has already begun to expand their territories, their ultimate goal being to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, Jiang Hao queried curiously on the way: I wonder if they will succeed. The chances are high, replied Heavenly Note Sect. Have they already gathered the necessary items? Jiang Hao inquired. Heavenly Note Sect shook his head. He didnt say anything else. As they talked a lot on the way, when Jiang Hao came to Senior Brother Zhengs yard, Heavenly Note Sect had disappeared. Jiang Hao stood at the door and respectfully said, Disciple Jiang Hao requests to see Master. Come in, a voice soon came through. After entering, Jiang Hao saw Senior Brother Zheng sitting alone in the courtyard, seemingly sighing. Master, Jiang Hao performed the greeting ritual. You arent thinking about going out for field experience, are you? Senior Brother Zheng looked at Jiang Hao. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment before shaking his head and saying, Master worries too much, I do not enjoy trials. True, you just want to hide in the Spirit Herb Garden. Ku Wu Chang shook his head and sighed bitterly: What are you planning? Dont bring up that little Yis matter anymore, if you want to keep her, then keep her. Little Yi was too slow, slow to the point that even the master noticed. After all, she was always following behind Small Girl. It would be strange if the master didnt pay attention to her. But paying attention to her was a shock. This was probably a fool. He initially thought she was just a companion to Small Girl, but later discovered she was an actual outer sect disciple, brought back by Jiang Hao himself. Then Jiang Hao came forward, pleading. After so many years, he still thought he was coming to plead again. Its not about Little Yi, Jiang Hao shook his head. No harm in Ice Spirit Clans matter either, now that she is an inner disciple, true inheritances are impossible, Ku Wu Chang said. Ice Spirit Clan had ascended to become immortal, last years affair. It had a huge impact. Jiang Hao was responsible for it. Thats why he asked the master to accept disciples. A Human Emperor recruiting another Human Emperor, Ku Wu Chang was unwilling. Moreover, considering the others astonishingly high innate talents, he feared it wouldnt take long before he was inferior to his disciple. Yet, he finally agreed. At that moment, he felt that any time a disciple approached him, it was never for anything good. The great era had indeed brought changes. He felt as if he was aging. Jiang Hao sighed and went straight to the subject, Disciple has come to inquire about the Senior Brother Zhengs matter. Ku Wu Chang looked at Jiang Hao, his voice deep, Senior Brothers matter? Disciple will be promoted to the peak of the Return to Void Realm in a few years and should be able to challenge for the tenth Senior Brother, Jiang Hao said earnestly: I wanted to discuss it with Master before the challenge. Ku Wu Chang stood up and said, Are you confident? Forty percent, Jiang Hao replied. Thats quite high, Ku Wu Chang nodded and said, As for the challenge, your master can handle it for you, what you need to watch out for, how to choose the location, Senior Brother Bai Yi will inform you in a few days. Do you have any doubts about your cultivation now? Jiang Hao shook his head, Not at the moment, but it would be best if Master could pass down some saber techniques. Saber techniques? Ku Wu Chang paused for a moment and said, There is one, but I have never learned it. As he spoke, he took out an ancient book and handed it over. Jiang Hao took it and was rather surprised when he looked at the name. The title consisted of five wordsCDraw Saber Slash Heaven Technique. The content is complete, but whether you can comprehend it shortly, I do not know. As for the power, it should not be lacking, Ku Wu Chang said. Jiang Hao was quite grateful and said, Thank you, Master. This saber technique was indeed good. But it could not truly slash the heavens. Even the Moon-Slaying Saber Technique could not slash the heavens; this one probably could not either. After a brief look, it was potent. Leaving the master, Jiang Hao returned to his residence, sat outside the courtyard, and began to comprehend the Draw Saber Slash Heaven Technique. After finishing the book, Jiang Hao closed his eyes, feeling the almost imperceptible swords intent within his body. The Draw Saber Slash Heaven Technique, which involved focusing the bodys strength into a saber, combining swords intent into a sufficiently powerful saber. This could unleash formidable strength. However, Jiang Hao tried it and could not call upon the saber condensed by the Great Overarching Heaven. But he could still harness some swords intent. The core of this technique was how to combine the swords intents. The less the rejection, the stronger the swords intent, the greater the power. When the arrangement of the swords intent finished, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. A sweep of swords intent flashed across his countenance. In the blink of an eye, everything in front of him was slashed apart by his saber. It worked, Jiang Hao was quite moved. The power was greater than he had anticipated. Three days had passed. It took three days to comprehend, which was quite slow. His cultivation, after all, was not lacking. The beginning of October. Resuming his normal life, Jiang Hao was greeted by Senior Brother Bai Yi. The current Senior Brother Bai Yi, with his strength in Immortal Ascension, was undeniably powerful. Junior Brother is going to challenge the top disciple? Bai Yi asked with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded, Feels about right. Thats good, Ill discuss the details with Junior Brother, Bai Yi said. - On the other side. Baizhi arrived at Hundred Flowers Lake. Jiang Haos challenge for the top disciples position, she had to mention it. Chapter 1573 - Chapter 1573 Chapter 1340 Challenging the Top Disciple Chapter 1573: Chapter 1340: Challenging the Top Disciple Chapter 1573: Chapter 1340: Challenging the Top Disciple Hundred Flowers Lake. A white figure landed in front of the pavilion where a woman in a red and white dress sat. She looked into the distance, silent and unspoken. It was unknown what she was thinking about. It seemed there was nothing more to do than just that. Sect Master. Baizhi bowed respectfully. It took a while for Heavenly Note Sect to come back to her senses, and she calmly said, Speak. There is news that Jiang Hao is going to start pursuing the position of top disciple. Baizhi said. And then? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Its a bit unusual. Baizhi said. Unusual? Heavenly Note Sect asked with some interest, Why? According to our previous assumptions, the reason why Jiang Hao wants to become the top disciple is likely because the person behind him requested it. Baizhi pondered and said, And our guess is, the person behind Jiang Hao is Gu Jins first laugh three times. And then? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Laugh three times died decades ago. Baizhi said seriously: Yet Jiang Haos purpose has not changed at all. Thats unusual, theoretically, Jiang Hao shouldnt be so conspicuous at this time. Unless the one behind him hasnt died, or isnt laugh three times. Heavenly Note Sect slightly nodded, Is there a possibility that he wants to become the top disciple on his own? Theoretically, its unlikely, but the possibility is not excluded. Baizhi said thoughtfully: However, its certain that he indeed concealed his cultivation. But exactly how much is hard to say. Yet its certainly enough for him to become the top disciple. What are you planning to do? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Not to do anything, if he can become the top disciple he will, if he cant, then he wont. He doesnt need to rely on others to accomplish something, so theres no need to intervene, but to just keep an eye on him. Baizhi said. Heavenly Note Sect did not say a word. After a moment of thought, Baizhi said, Sect Master, would you like to meet him? Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect became silent once again. Baizhi bowed her head and waited, not daring to speak further. After quite some time, Heavenly Note Sect finally said, Lets wait for him to become the top disciple and then see. Baizhi nodded in agreement. Afterward, Baizhi left. Although the Sect Master didnt say much, some things still needed to be done. That is to set the rules for challenging the top disciple. And then to wait for someone to issue a challenge. This challenge for the position of top disciple could not afford any problems. They couldnt control the outcome, but the process had to be flawless. This was what she needed to do. As for the development of the sect, it had already been roughly arranged. Concerning the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, it received very little attention now. This flower was unique, fundamentally impossible to transplant. Therefore, they all had to wait until the end. So there was no need to pay attention to it. Especially in the last hundred years, everyone had been quite tacit, thus lent a much more relaxed atmosphere. - Cliff of Broken Hearts. Bai Yi arrived at Jiang Haos courtyard, somewhat shocked. This place.. Junior brother, youre really keeping your true strength hidden. Bai Yi started. Its just some coincidences and luck, otherwise, my cultivation wouldnt have improved so fast. Jiang Hao said. As he spoke, he plucked an Immortal Peach and offered it to Bai Yi. Just an ordinary Immortal Peach? Bai Yi asked with a smile. Yes, but tastier than the ordinary ones. Jiang Hao replied. Bai Yi didnt say much else but went on, The rules for the challenge for the top disciple position have become slightly blurred due to the changes brought about by the great era opening, the Master should be meeting with the Sect Master soon, it wont be long until it is sorted out. Right now, junior brother, you just need to remember the important points. Jiang Hao nodded, listening intently. Bai Yi gravely said, First, if you are younger in age, your cultivation can be two small realms weaker, but within a certain age range, its impossible to suppress to the same realm. Previously, Manlong had to be suppressed, but with the great era opening and early stage cultivation rising rapidly, it would be hard to suppress for fairness; junior brother, youll probably have to compete full-force with him. Second, the location is up to junior brother to pick, but there cant be any artificial formations or talismans, unless its a natural formation, but it also cant be too conspicuous; what the top disciple position demands is personal combat strength, unless you can set up formations during combat. Third, after success, youll need to withstand a strike from another top disciple, which isnt easy either, I cant be it, it has to be a top disciple from another branch. First and third, junior brother, think them over carefully, the timing of the challenge is very important. Manlong is not far from reaching the late stage of Return to Void Realm. Jiang Hao nodded as he listened. He directly glossed over the part about the formations. Regarding formations, he was quite clear about his own capabilities. Furthermore, during the period, you cant take any medicinal pills, there are quite a few restrictions, its best just to rely on personal strength. Bai Yi said. He then mentioned some other small details. Jiang Hao nodded, not really caring much. Only at the end, Bai Yi took out a book. It was something Manlong was adept in. This is crucial. Bai Yi said with a smile, Know your enemy and know yourself, and you will never be defeated. Thank you, senior brother, Ill study it carefully. Jiang Hao stood up and expressed his gratitude. Dont get too happy too soon, if I can get hold of his, he can also get hold of yours, be careful in response. Bai Yi reminded. Jiang Hao showed understanding. After that Bai Yi finally left. The next day. Senior Brother Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian came. Junior brother, I heard you are challenging for the position of top disciple? Mu Qi exclaimed. Jiang Hao looked at Mu Qi, noting that Senior Brother Mu Qi had already reached the middle stage of Return to Void, though he had just ascended and wasnt very stable yet. Seeing this, Jiang Hao laughed, My cultivation will soon catch up to senior brothers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qi shook his head and laughed, Ive had quite a few opportunities, thats why I could ascend to the middle stage of Return to Void now, it wont be long before junior brother surpasses me, and if Han Ming was here, it also wouldnt take him long to surpass me either. Jiang Hao did not speak much more. Chances alone were not enough. Did the geniuses within the sect not have opportunities? But like Senior Brother Mu Qi, it wasnt common to rise against the odds. Chapter 1574 - Chapter 1574 Special Chapter 1340 Challenge the Top Chapter 1574: Special Chapter 1340: Challenge the Top Disciple_2 Chapter 1574: Special Chapter 1340: Challenge the Top Disciple_2 Junior Brother, why must you become the top disciple? Miao Tinglian sighed. I havent won the challenge yet, Jiang Hao replied. Senior Brother Bai Yi wanted us to help, telling me to try sparring with you. Mu Qi interjected. Jiang Hao nodded. Sparring with Senior Brother Mu Qi wasnt a bad thing either. Then they sparred all afternoon. Mu Qi was silent. Junior Brother truly is invincible at the same level, he said. Just now, even though Mu Qi had suppressed his cultivation, he wasnt a match for Jiang Hao at all. It was too powerful. The saber in his hand was incredibly heavy, inconceivably so. If he were to advance to the middle stage of Return to Void, Manlong might indeed be no match for him, even if he had just reached the middle stage. Jiang Hao smiled and said, Its not too bad. Senior Brother Mu Qi was almost as good as Junior Brother Han Ming. But Senior Brother Mu Qi was still delayed by Senior Sister Miao, he should have been stronger. While Jiang Hao was sparring with Mu Qi, Miao Tinglian was walking around. Jiang Hao was somewhat curious. Im collecting Junior Brothers scent, Miao Tinglian stated truthfully. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao felt that Senior Sister Miao had recently gone a bit mad. Collecting scents was a strange thing to do. Dont underestimate these scents; they are very useful for finding that fairy, Miao Tinglian asserted seriously. Ever since I saw that fairy, I couldnt look at anyone else the same way again. Only she is worthy of Junior Brother. I must find her no matter what, she said. Senior Sister, why bother? Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Miao Tinglian simply wouldnt listen. Jiang Hao didnt care either. After all, it didnt matter. Senior Sister had been obsessing over this for dozens or even hundreds of years. After that, Jiang Hao continued to spar with Senior Brother Mu Qi, occasionally with Senior Sister Miao as well. Unfortunately, Senior Sister Miao was too weak. She didnt even evoke the urge to unsheathe his sword. Senior Sister Miao had extraordinary talents, but her mind was filled with love and affection. Although her cultivation wasnt low, her combat power was just average. Five years went by in a flash. During this period, the Heavenly Note Sect visited only thrice. He spent most of his time cultivating and refining his saber technique. He felt he had gained a substantial understanding in the Great Overarching Heaven. He had completely mastered the Sky-Cleaving Saber Technique, its power astonishing even Mu Qi. It was on this day that Jiang Hao successfully advanced to the middle stage of Return to Void. At one hundred and fifteen years old, he was in the middle stage of Return to Void. He should rank among the top disciples in the sect. Additionally, he had almost accumulated enough lifeblood bubbles. [Lifeblood: 98/100 (ready for cultivation)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (ready for cultivation)] He just needed the last two bubbles. Then he could attempt to reach the Heavenly Immortal Perfection. Try to advance before the challenge, Jiang Hao thought to himself. But he had to talk to his master about it first. After meeting his master, the master was pleased, and the challenge process began. There would be a period of verification. The Law Enforcement Hall would come looking. Cooperation was the key. Additionally, the challengers identity would be kept secret until it was finalized. This wasnt important to Jiang Hao; whether it was kept secret or not didnt matter to him. However, the verification was unexpected; he wondered how theyd conduct it. As soon as he submitted the request at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, the news of challenging the top disciple spread quickly. Hundred Bones Forest. In a valley filled with flowers and grass, Bai Ye sat in a wooden wheelchair, watering the flowers. At that moment, Lian Qin ran in hurriedly: Senior Brother, there is big news. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye responded calmly, What is it? He didnt sense any powerful enemies approaching, so there was no need to be too alarmed. Someone is challenging the top disciple, the Tenth Manlong, Lian Qin said immediately. Bai Ye was surprised, Are you sure about the news? Its certain, Lian Qin nodded. It came from the Law Enforcement Hall; theyve started to verify the cultivation levels and other details of both parties. Do you know who it is? Bai Ye asked. Lian Qin shook her head, No word at all; regarding the top disciple, the Law Enforcement Hall dares not leak any information. Indeed, Bai Ye pondered and then said: A few years back, the sect suddenly started fixing the challenge rules; it seems they already knew at that time. This person is very important to the sect. Very important? Lian Qin said, surprised. Who could it be? Bai Ye also fell into thought. It was only a moment before he suddenly paused. He then laughed and said, Weve been comfortable for too long, almost forgetting over these decades. Fairy Lian Qin expressed surprise, Senior Brother, you knew? Bai Ye did not answer directly, but instead said, Someone must have started placing bets, right? Yes, blind bets, Fairy Lian Qin replied. Take some spirit stones and bet on the challenger to win, Bai Ye responded. Who exactly is this person, Senior Brother? Fairy Lian Qin immediately asked. Guess, even if you guess it right, we shouldnt say, for even the Law Enforcement Hall dares not reveal it, we shouldnt interfere, Bai Ye said. Fairy Lian Qin felt quite helpless; she couldnt figure it out either. Meanwhile, Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue were discussing their cultivation. Their cultivation levels were not weak now; both had reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. But soon, they received the news that someone was challenging the top disciple. After so many years, someone is finally challenging the top disciple? I wonder who it is, Zheng Shijiu said. I dont know, but it must be some prodigy, these people keep emerging lately, Xin Yuyue said. These years, previously obscure disciples had suddenly risen rapidly. Thus, it was only natural for a prodigy to challenge the top disciple. As for the final winner, It was very likely still Manlong. White Moon Lake. Senior Sister Leng was instructing Senior Sister Zhou Chan. Suddenly, Zhao Qingxue ran in. Whats the matter? Senior Sister Leng asked. Senior Sister Lengs advancement rate was the fastest now. She was already standing at the Immortal Ascension stage. Her innate talents were unparalleled. Given another hundred years or so, she was sure to ascend. Zhao Qingxue dared not act recklessly and promptly said, News has arrived, saying someone wants to challenge the tenth top disciple. A challenge for the top disciple? Senior Sister Leng said indifferently, Its not a big issue, the great era will eventually bring someone forward to stand out, but even at his worst, Manlong should be advancing to the late stage of the Return to Void Realm. Who could catch up so quickly? Those who are older now basically no longer qualify to challenge for the top disciple position, unless their cultivation is almost on par with hers. I dont know, Zhao Qingxue shook her head. Dont know? Senior Sister Leng wondered. Until the review is over, the Law Enforcement Hall will not disclose it, Zhao Qingxue said. Yes, the rules have changed now, senior sister might not be aware, Zhou Chan said with a smile, Senior Sister only knows about retreating and advancing. Youve been lazy, otherwise you wouldnt have just reached the Return to Void stage, Senior Sister Leng said evenly. The review takes up to seven days; we will know who it is after seven days, Zhou Chan responded. Senior Sister Leng nodded and was not concerned about this. - Jiang Hao had waited three days and finally, the person from the Law Enforcement Hall arrived. No surprise, it was Liu Xingchen. Junior Brother, we meet again, Liu Xingchen said with a smile. Jiang Hao looked at him and smiled as well, It has indeed been a long time. Late stage of Immortal Ascension, Jiang Hao was amazed, What was going on with the other persons cultivation level? How could it have jumped so quickly? But his bodys condition wasnt great either; it seemed like a forced improvement, with a multitude of underlying issues. And one couldnt know what else the other had been recklessly doing recently. Yet his aura was increasingly vast, One day Liu Xingchen wouldnt be able to withstand it, Jiang Hao identified that he was still fostering those remnants, but he noticed something unusual. Liu Xingchen had taken an interest in one alchemy cultivator from the Candlelight Pill Hall branch. Suspecting it to be the Holy Masters divine soul, The moment he saw this, Jiang Hao was stunned. Had his junior brother been exposed? How had Liu Xingchen managed to do it? And he was still watching over him, waiting for him to do something interesting. Luckily, Liu Xingchen knew he had to lie low for a while and wasnt too attentive, but he was very much looking forward to it. I never thought, Junior Brother, that you would be challenging for the top disciple in the blink of an eye, without much else to say, we need to verify your age and cultivation, said Liu Xingchen as he took out the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. Jiang Hao fully cooperated. Soon a conclusion was reached. Indeed, he was in the peak of the Return to Void Realm and over a hundred years old. Once the results appeared, Liu Xingchen didnt rush to record them but instead said: Junior Brother should understand a rule; all things should have traces to follow. What Junior Brother has shown now is the cultivation of just having advanced to the peak of the Return to Void Realm. But if there is a sudden rise, that would not be normal, and even more abnormal if the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror did not detect it Seeing Liu Xingchens smiling face, Jiang Hao felt as if the other party had become excited again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The identification just now hadnt shown this. Not changing it? Liu Xingchen asked. Jiang Hao could only return the smile, My strength is insufficient; I am but a joke to you, Senior Brother. At those words, Liu Xingchen grew even more delighted. Jiang Hao: . Chapter 1575 - Chapter 1575 Chapter 1341 Miao Tinglian Encounters the Chapter 1575: Chapter 1341: Miao Tinglian Encounters the Demoness Again Chapter 1575: Chapter 1341: Miao Tinglian Encounters the Demoness Again Watching Liu Xingchen leave, Jiang Hao fell silent for a long time. Based on Liu Xingchens words, it seemed that Manlong was about to advance to the late-stage. He might even enter it at any time. But he must have chosen not to enter. If he had just advanced, the challenge would have to be postponed. After all, he wouldnt be at his best. Perhaps he is very confident, Jiang Hao thought to himself, but didnt mind too much. If he really couldnt, challenging a higher stage should also be reasonable, right? Although rare, it was occasionally seen among geniuses; although surprising, it was nothing too out of the ordinary. After some thought, Jiang Hao decided to start preaching and explaining the Dao during this period. It was important that people knew he was cultivating the Blood Wish Path. Especially before the list came out, he should start his preaching. To numb Manlong and make him underestimate his opponent. Later, Jiang Hao went to the Spirit Herb Garden and asked Cheng Chou if there were any issues with his cultivation. The other party was quite cooperative. So, Jiang Hao began preaching that afternoon. To confuse Manlong and make him think he was certain to rely on the Blood Wish Path, he planned to call over small girl and the rest. Suddenly, a lot of people came to listen to his preaching. Of course, it didnt take long for small girl to fall asleep. No wonder the master or the Kendo experts all felt afflicted. Especially from above, it was all too clear. Every little movement was plainly visible. However, Jiang Hao didnt mind and continued to speak about issues in cultivation. Lifeblood Refinement, Foundation Establishment Stage, Golden Core Realm, Primordial Spirit Realm. He would cover them all. Just that one day wasnt enough; it would take a lot of time. About a month. However, if possible, he would have liked to send small girl and the others away. But Mu Longyu still hadnt sent a good enough map. People indeed came to the Immortal Gazing Platform, but they were just ordinary folks; there was no need to go there yet. Thats fine. Everyone wasnt in a rush, so he could also try to advance to True Immortals as soon as possible. Now at the Late-stage Heavenly Immortal, it shouldnt take too long to reach successful completion. At most fifteen years, then he could attempt to ascend. Senior Brother, why are you explaining cultivation again? someone asked, sotto voce. Jiang Hao heard it, but didnt respond. Whether or not they listened was their business. Whether or not to speak was his own affair. After all, it was just for show, and incidentally to educate Cheng Chou. There wasnt much to teach the others. People like Yi were even harder to instruct. Until her seal was undone, her learning could only progress at this slow pace. But thats also good, she had advanced several times over the years. Five days later. Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue among others arrived at the base of the Law Enforcement Hall. Flowing Waterfall, with a huge sword on his back, said, Will the news really be released today? Idle and curious, they decided to see who would challenge the tenth top disciple, Manlong. His strength was well known. After the Great Era began, he became even more extraordinary. To surpass him was truly difficult. The news will be released, just not sure who is so overconfident, Xin Yuyue said. Well know once we see, Zheng Shijiu smiled and added: If it were in the past, it would be one of the candidates, but with the advent of the Great Era, thats no longer the case. Im curious how someone suddenly rose to prominence, and once we know the name, we can ask around. But no matter what, thats not someone we can afford to offend. Even though facing Manlong, this person would fail, but thats someone contending for the top disciple positions. They were definitely not their match, and definitely not someone to offend. Flowing Waterfall and the others nodded, then they waited. But as time passed, they realized that many people were coming. It seemed everyone was curious about who exactly would challenge for the title of the top disciple. There really are a lot of people, Xin Yuyue remarked. Noon that day, A Law Enforcement Hall disciple came up to the notice, then pasted the challenge details onto it. Xin Yuyue was excited to see who the overconfident person was. With so many people around, she dared not speak out loud. But soon enough, she saw the name of the challenger. She stood there, stupefied. Zheng Shijiu and Flowing Waterfall, of course, saw it too. For a while, the three of them just looked on, somewhat disbelieving. But then it seemed to make sense. Afterwards, the three of them left and walked through a deserted forest. On the way, Xin Yuyue broke the silence, I think the tenth top disciple is going to change, I knew from the beginning, if someone dared to challenge, they must be fully confident, and indeed its so. Zheng Shijiu nodded in agreement, Yeah, I think so too, I didnt expect to guess right, it seems obvious that its time for a new top disciple. Flowing Waterfall looked at the two and asked, Arent you guys embarrassed? Why would we be embarrassed? Xin Yuyue immediately retorted, Who knew it would be Junior Brother Jiang who challenged. Indeed, Junior Brother Jiang had been quiet for so many years, who knew he was preparing to challenge for top disciple, Zheng Shijiu said helplessly. Hes about to be the top disciple, can we still call him Junior Brother? Flowing Waterfall suddenly asked. Then well change our address to Senior Brother, considering hes at the peak of the Return to Void Realm, Xin Yuyue said with emotion, When we first met, his cultivation was almost the same as mine. In just a hundred years, hes become so much stronger than us. I think peak of the Return to Void Realm is a bit of an understatement, said Zheng Shijiu, Junior Brother Jiang has been extraordinary for a long time, top disciple is inevitable. Peak of the Return to Void Realm in a hundred years feels a bit far from reality. The others nodded. After all, they had been saved by Jiang Hao many times. If he had said he was at Return to Void Realm back then, they would have believed it. Speaking of which, I heard that someone opened a betting place, Xin Yuyue looked at the trio. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Flowing Waterfall and Zheng Shijiu immediately caught on. Lets go make a bet, I wonder what the odds are right now. The three reached a consensus. Hundred Bones Forest. Lian Qin excitedly said, Ha ha, Senior Brother, weve made a fortune this time. Chapter 1576 - Chapter 1576 1341 special channel Miao Tinglian encounters Chapter 1576: 1341 special channel Miao Tinglian encounters the demoness again_2 Chapter 1576: 1341 special channel Miao Tinglian encounters the demoness again_2 Bai Ye said with a smile: Some things you just know if you think about them, but his odds of winning arent high on the surface. But in reality, who can say for certain? We cant afford to mess with such a person, and neither can Manlong. Junior Brother Jiang is actually quite easy to talk to, weve been dealing with him smoothly these years, Lian Qin said. Yes, as long as youre friendly to him, things go smoothly. He isnt one to cause trouble, but whoever offends him will definitely regret it, like me, Bai Ye said with a bitter smile. If it werent for a moments misjudgment back then, I wouldnt be in this situation. Right, when is the challenge? Bai Ye asked. Next month, the beginning of November, not many days left, Lian Qin said. Where will it be? Bai Ye asked again. Its said to be just a regular arena, no special place was chosen, Lian Qin replied. Upon hearing this, Bai Ye felt that was more like it. That person probably doesnt need special external aids. The opponent is no simple matter, but how complicated, he is unsure. In any case, it must be one of those people from the Sect Master. - After knowing about the challenge, the Cliff of Broken Hearts was abuzz. Cheng Chou was a bit surprised, and somewhat excited. He came up to Jiang Hao and said somewhat incoherently: Senior Brother is going to become the top disciple Senior Brother is going to be the top disciple Senior Brother is challenging the top disciple? Jiang Hao looked at him and simply nodded: Yeah. Then our branch is going to have Cheng Chou looked around, making sure it was okay, then continued in a low voice: Two top disciples from the Cliff of Broken Hearts? The entire sects twelve main branches. Not every branch has a top disciple. After all, there are only ten top disciples. Now the Cliff of Broken Hearts is poised to have two, which naturally excites people. However, many also realize why Jiang Hao suddenly began explaining about cultivation. It turns out it was for the Blood Wish Path. And everyone is willing to contribute their Blood Wishes. That way, cant people say that Senior Brother Jiang became the top disciple partly due to their merit? Without their Blood Wishes, it wouldnt be easy for Senior Brother Jiang to become the top disciple. Although hes not yet the top disciple, there are always people who think about it. And then the days went by, one after the other. The news of the challenge for the position of top disciple soon spread throughout the entire sect. Senior Sister Zhou Chan even sought out Jiang Hao. She was somewhat admiring. Jiang Hao, however, shook his head and said: Senior Sister Zhou Chan is even more remarkable, already at the early stage of the Return to Void. Zhou Chan doesnt seem diligent, but even so, her progress isnt much different from Han Mings. It should be slightly slower. But there isnt much of a difference afterwards. Of course, realms are one thing, strength is another. In a real fight, Han Ming would definitely have the advantage. Its just unknown which of the two will ascend first. After all, sometimes opportunity plays an important role. Of course, I am no match for Junior Brother, Zhou Chan said with a smile, looking at Jiang Hao: But Junior Brother really hasnt changed one bit in a hundred years. Most people would show some changes over such a time. Junior Brothers gaze is still so pure. Like an ancient well without ripples. I think Junior Brother might really succeed. Jiang Hao said with a smile: Thank you for your kind words, Senior Sister. In fact, many people havent changed either. Theyre as bad as before. Im not much different. Only that I dont bear ill will towards others. And someone like Senior Sister Zhou Chan certainly wouldnt harbor any malice either. Zhou Chan, who can discern good and evil, would naturally feel that he has never changed. As November approached, many rumors began to circulate. Saying that Jiang Hao didnt deserve to be the top disciple, saying that he simply relied on the Blood Wish Path. How could someone without a future, not relying on their own cultivation, possibly become a top disciple? These voices were numerous. Sometimes Cheng Chou would even feel angry. But he did nothing. Because he sought out Jiang Hao, who merely responded with a serene smile. This reminded him of what his Senior Brother once said to him. These voices are doomed to be buried by the years, not worth caring about. So he also ignored them. But Senior Sister Miao Tinglian was not so easy to deal with. She fought and defeated whoever she encountered, and no one could beat her. And if she couldnt win, there was Mu Qi. Mu Qi, at the peak of the Return to Void Realm, had no match in their age category except for the top ten disciples. So the voices against Jiang Hao eventually dwindled, and more and more people began to accuse Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi. One day, Jiang Hao saw them being called by their master. When they came out, Miao Tinglian even made a special trip to find him. They say hes really a lucky star. It seems he wont be punished after all. Jiang Hao simply replied indifferently, Does Senior Sister then repay kindness with ingratitude? Youth is ignorant of the good in companionship, Miao Tinglian said disdainfully, Youll understand later. The beginning of November. The day to challenge for the top disciple position. Today the entire sect was on high alert. Challenging for the top disciple position was a major event, naturally, no problems could arise. Hundred Flowers Lake. Heavenly Note Sect sat in the pavilion, staring into the distance, pondering unknown thoughts. Its the beginning of November. She murmured to herself and gently rose to her feet. Its been a while since Ive gone out for a stroll. I wonder if that person is still keeping count. As her words fell, she took a step forward, and in an instant, vanished from the spot. When she reappeared, she was already on a small path within the Heavenly Note Sect. There were people hurrying along the path, but they quickly made way. All because Heavenly Note Sect manifested on this path. But no one noticed her. Hurry, lets get a good spot. The challenge for the top disciple doesnt happen often, a seemingly strong middle-aged man urged, The last challenge was during the previous one; we mustnt miss it. How many years ago was the last one? a young disciple inquired. Eighty years? Anyway, its been a long time, hurry up, or we wont get a good spot, the middle-aged man urged. Heavenly Note Sect also walked on the road, occasionally overhearing others discussing the upcoming battle for the top disciple. Jiang Hao is nothing but trash from the Blood Wish Path, he cant possibly win. Why cant he? I know Senior Brother Jiangs strength; just listening to him expound on doctrines reveals his depth. Youre just blinded by your blood wish for him. Hmph, this blood wish nonsense is your own fantasy, you wouldnt understand even if I explained, one person retorted. Heavenly Note Sect paid no attention, simply noting that someone was calculating her fate again. It shouldnt take long for them to come looking for her. She then took up a high position and watched the distant arena. At the moment, there was no one on the arena. But there were many people around, some even standing in the sky on their swords. Elsewhere. Mu Qis residence. Miao Tinglian was frantically making calculations. She originally planned to watch her junior brothers challenge match. Then, suddenly, a stroke of inspiration struck her. She felt it was an opportune moment to calculate a marital connection. Indeed, she glimpsed something. At that moment, Mu Qi was also frowning, exerting all his strength to sustain the divine item. They, as a couple, were still too weak. Otherwise, they wouldnt be in such a difficult situation. After a long while, when the divine item could almost no longer bear the strain, Miao Tinglian suddenly opened her eyes. Excitedly, she exclaimed, Ive calculated it, my husband, lets go find her right away. She then took Mu Qis hand and dashed outside. Their efforts had not been in vain. This was the second time. One more try, and they would be able to bring that person before Jiang Hao. At that time, Jiang Hao would surely be dumbstruck, begging for her help to facilitate a match. However, the closer they got to their destination, the more Miao Tinglian found it odd. Strange, she murmured in puzzlement. Whats strange? Mu Qi inquired. Why is it in this direction? Why shouldnt it be this direction? Ah? The challenge for the top disciple is known throughout the sect, and since she is a member of the sect, isnt it normal for her to be curious and be nearby? So youre saying shes here for our junior brother? More than likely. Hearing this, Miao Tinglians face lit up with excitement, Then that makes it even easier to discuss, right? If junior brother wins later, can we invite her over? Mu Qi pondered for a moment, then shook his head, Its hard to tell, ask her at the time. But I feel it wont be easy; since she said three times, she likely wont readily agree. Miao Tinglian didnt mind. They would see when the time came. Soon, she arrived at the edge of the forest, where there was a higher location. Mu Qi stopped and said, I wont go over there; it wouldnt be convenient with me around while you two talk. Miao Tinglian nodded and then said, Watch me persuade her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Afterward, Miao Tinglian moved forward. Indeed, she saw a woman in a red and white dress. She looked like an immortal from heaven, making everything around her seem dull by comparison. Approaching her made one feel a sense of inferiority. Taking a deep breath, Miao Tinglian stepped forward and said, Is the fairy guard also here? Chapter 1577 - Chapter 1577 Chapter 1342 Defeated the Top Disciple with One Chapter 1577: Chapter 1342: Defeated the Top Disciple with One Move Chapter 1577: Chapter 1342: Defeated the Top Disciple with One Move A figure shrouded in red and white. Even from behind, one could sense her uniqueness. Its as if everything around her was merely a backdrop. Untouchable by others. Miao Tinglian mustered her courage to approach. Her heart pounding. In the presence of the other, she felt utterly ordinary. Thus, she firmly believed, Jiang Haos eyes would surely fixate upon seeing the other, And hed agree in bewilderment. Heavenly Note Sect turned to glance at the comer, whispering softly, We meet again. For the second time, Miao Tinglian said as she approached Heavenly Note Sect, Fairy guard, does it mean that if I find you one more time, I can take you to see my junior brother? Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, Of course. Upon hearing this, Miao Tinglian pondered for a moment, then covered her eyes; and, opening them, she exclaimed excitedly, This is the third time. Heavenly Note Sect looked at her, smiling, Do you think youre being funny? Miao Tinglian nodded a bit awkwardly, My husband said the same when praising me. Your husband has a keen eye for people, Heavenly Note Sect replied nonchalantly. Miao Tinglian changed the subject, Are you here to watch the top disciple challenge as well? What else? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. At that, Miao Tinglians spirits lifted, her face beaming with a smile, Then, what do you think of the challenger? Why not ask about the tenth-ranking top disciple? Heavenly Note Sect suggested, looking towards the arena. Although no one was on the platform at the moment, many were already waiting. As soon as the time arrived, those two individuals would appear. Now, it was the onlookers, keen for a spectacle, who gathered around. After all, with the Heavenly Note Sects large number, coming too late easily meant missing the conflict for the position of top disciple. A battle for the ages was anticipated. The tenth? Miao Tinglian thought for a moment, Hes been in the tenth position for many years, has learned all there is to learn; theres nothing left to ask about him. But this challenger has just emerged; naturally, the questions are for him. Thats true, Heavenly Note Sect agreed, then added, But hasnt he yet to appear? Miao Tinglian was momentarily at a loss for words. Heavenly Note Sect calmly shifted the topic, Do you enjoy matchmaking? Quite a bit, especially matchmaking for my junior brother, Miao Tinglian replied with a smile. You dont do it for others? Heavenly Note Sect asked back. Not that I dont, but my junior brother is the principal task, while others are incidental missions that arise occasionally, Miao Tinglian explained. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Why are you so kind to him? Being the main concern, it naturally means there is only one. It wouldnt do for the relationship to be just average. Because he is a great benefactor to my husband and me, Miao Tinglian stated. Just that? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Miao Tinglian somewhat awkwardly said, Well, in the past, my husband was not very passionate towards me, but he was very enthusiastic about my junior brother. What do you mean? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Miao Tinglian, slightly panicked, quickly responded, Its that we had misunderstandings in the past, and the junior brother cleared them up; hence, Ive made up my mind to find a couple for him. He is lonely and alone, with no one to take care of him. Unaware of the benefits of having a couple. How would having a couple change things? Heavenly Note Sect asked in return. What if you had a partner? Miao Tinglian asked with a smile, As a fairy guard so powerful, are you lonely in the endless years? One by one, those around you fall and depart. You are the only one walking down this long road. Does that feeling sit well with you? What if, in such loneliness, there was someone who accompanied you along the way, what then? What then? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. You would fear his departure, fear the days without him, fear not hearing his voice, fear not being able to draw close to him, to hold him tight, you would regret and try every possible way to make him stay, said Miao Tinglian. Is that an advantage? Heavenly Note Sect asked, somewhat surprised. A disadvantage, oh. Miao Tinglian said earnestly. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her. Miao Tinglian shrugged, If its that bad, then it just shows how good it is when you have it. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her with astonishment. Have you ever thought about being with someone? Or worried about something happening to them, not wanting them to leave. Miao Tinglian asked. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, without speaking. Then one must give it a try, my junior brother is quite suitable, Miao Tinglian said excitedly: He is definitely a person worth entrusting oneself to, although he has a flaw or two, but who doesnt have imperfections? When its time to be kind, he is kind; when its time to be decisive, he is decisive. The only downside is that he might lack a bit of security. Always loves to stay at home and not go out. But his strength and potential are unquestionable, all this is what my husband told me. Your husband observes very closely, eh? Heavenly Note Sect remarked. Yes, too closely, theres no need to be so meticulous about nothing, Miao Tinglian also complained. Miao Tinglian continued to speak about how good her junior brother was. Heavenly Note Sect listened quietly. - At the same time. Jiang Hao stepped out of the courtyard and looked at the sky, realizing it was about time. He ought to go. His mood was not very good. Because he had failed to advance to Heavenly Immortal Perfection. Suddenly, things had become much more dangerous. It seemed he had to be even more serious. Afterwards, he walked step by step toward the direction of the arena. After a while. As he approached, Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished. An enormous crowd. Whether in the sky or on the ground, it was so. An incredibly large number of people. Had most of the sect turned up? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was it just because there was another competition? There was still some time before his own competition; it shouldnt have attracted so many people. But the inside was indeed empty. Cant see, came too late, ah. A few Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators standing at the back were very frustrated. Its your fault, I told you to hurry up but you had to dawdle! You arent proactive about watching the battles, now youll be brothers in the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Another said angrily, You missed the top disciples duel, lost the opportunity to grasp the path of cultivation, and can only become stepping stones for others. Chapter 1578 - Chapter 1578 Special Channel 1342 Defeat the Top Disciple Chapter 1578: Special Channel 1342: Defeat the Top Disciple with One Move_2 Chapter 1578: Special Channel 1342: Defeat the Top Disciple with One Move_2 Indeed, I heard a Million Soul Banner appeared somewhere in the southern region, and sooner or later well all have to enter. I heard many immortal sects have chased after it, unable to bring it back though. We are the paragons of the devil path, said the somewhat older man. Jiang Hao patted one of the men on the shoulder and asked, Why are there so many people here so early? The Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivator, upon seeing Jiang Hao, didnt bother with courtesies and answered, This senior brother might not know, the challenger is a transmitter of Dao, his every move may contain insights into the path of cultivation. Thats an exaggeration, Jiang Hao shook his head and said, Its fine to watch for fun, but gaining understanding is probably unlikely. How could it be impossible, Senior Brother Jiangs teachings and methods are famous in our sect, us junior disciples dont even get the chance to come in contact with them. But just because you havent come in contact with it doesnt mean its not possible. The man Jiang Hao patted on the shoulder retorted, somewhat indignant. Uh, Jiang Hao was momentarily at a loss for words. Other people were protecting his reputation like this, and although they were rebutting him, it didnt seem right to treat them harshly. Checking the time, it was almost time for him to go up. Ill try to show you something, Jiang Hao said softly. Hah? The Lifeblood Refinement powerhouse scornfully said, Do you really take yourself too seriously? Senior Brother, even though you dont want to lose face, caring too much about your image can be very dangerous when youre out and about. You have to admit defeat when others are more powerful; dont fight it, its easy to lose face. Jiang Hao offered no explanation and simply pointed ahead. Then the Lifeblood Refinement powerhouse watched as Jiang Hao took a step forward, moving through the crowd like a ray of light, finally landing on the arena stage. There he was, his silhouette on the stage. Immediately after, an indescribable force swept the surroundings, causing everyone to instinctively step back. The crowded spot instantly became much more spacious. Just like that, the Lifeblood Refinement powerhouse stood there dumbfounded. He could see Jiang Haos figure crystal clear. And had an instant realization. Sweat drenched his back. At this moment, Jiang Hao was already standing quietly on the stage, oblivious to the exclamations around him. The discussions all around, he didnt care for any of it. He came today to show them. Of course, he wouldnt let them watch for too long. After all, everyone was busy, and it wasnt good to take up their time. When it was about time, Jiang Hao finally greeted the person opposite him, Cliff of Broken Hearts Jiang Hao, seeks guidance from Brother Manlong. Boom! As soon as his words fell, a sound erupted from behind. Then a figure descended from the sky. Boom! A burly man landed on the stage. Nearly half of the platform collapsed instantly. A terrifying lifeblood force roared out. Jiang Hao stood in place, his clothing and hair rustling loudly. Very strong. That was the feeling of everyone present. Todays Manlong was no longer the Manlong of the past; his strength was not something ordinary cultivators at the peak of Return to Void Realm could face. Jiang Hao could see the frightening power of his opponent. Especially since he was only a step away from the late-stage. This battle would probably be the one in which he advanced. From middle stage to late stage, there was virtually no chance of victory. It looked like he had to be even more careful. Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see, Manlongs muscular build was apparent as he smiled at Jiang Hao. Indeed, its been a long time, Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. He had met Manlong and spoken with him before. But that was many years ago, back when he was probably around the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Facing Manlong, who was around the successful completion of the Primordial Spirit Realm, he had no power to resist. Over the years, Manlong had ascended from successful completion of the Primordial Spirit Realm to his current peak of Return to Void Realm, his progress was incredibly fast. Fortunately, Jiang Hao himself wasnt too far behind. But looking back, he always felt time was a curious thing. No one knew what the future held. Like himself standing here now. I thought of many possibilities but never did I imagine that the foundation establishment of the past would be the one challenging me, Manlong laughed and said, It seems Junior Brother Jiang is exceptionally talented. You flatter me, Brother, its just that Ive had some good fortune, and my luck has been a bit better, Jiang Hao modestly said, In terms of innate talents and strength, I naturally cant compare to Brother. This challenge is just to test myself, sorry for the disturbance, Brother. Praising the other, placating him a bit. It could increase the odds of winning. Are you ready? Manlong asked with a smile. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. The crowd outside was getting excited. It was finally time for the fight to begin. Miao Tinglian immediately asked, Fairy guard, now that you have seen this challenger, what do you think? How is he? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person next to her and said, What do you think the outcome will be? Of course, the challenger will win, Miao Tinglian said without hesitation. Why? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Why? Just by looking at the challenger, one can tell he is a cut above the rest, strength surpassing ordinary peoples understanding. From what I guess, if he is at the peak of Return to Void Realm for this challenge, its not because his strength is genuinely at the peak of Return to Void Realm, but because the challenge requires it, Miao Tinglian said. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect laughed, Hes hidden his cultivation? Miao Tinglian didnt answer directly but instead said, Sometimes people like to play roles. Next, there might be a bout of fighting, with the challenger narrowly claiming victory. Heavenly Note Sect understood and replied, You mean, if this person narrowly wins next, it means theyve hidden their cultivation. If they dont narrowly win, it means they havent? Miao Tinglian gave a mysterious smile. But she didnt reply. In her heart, however, she thought, Thats what you think. I never said anything. If it turns out not to be hidden cultivation and the true strength is just as it appears, it has nothing to do with me. Weve become a couple; the deed is done, theres no turning back now. Meanwhile, Elder Baizhi with his entourage landed at a high spot. This time, Elder Baizhi spoke personally: Since youre all prepared, you may begin at your discretion. Beneath him, Jiang Hao and Manlong nodded slightly, watching each other. Shall we begin? Manlong asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. The moment his words concluded, the Half Moon Blade appeared in his hands. The swords intent spread like a wild gale. Manlongs lifeblood roared forth. Boom! Their auras collided. A mighty presence thundered, sweeping across every direction. In an instant, Jiang Hao grasped the handle of the saber. The swords intent spiraled like a vortex, then quickly began to align, with the harsh intent soaring into the sky. Rumble! Thunder shook, and the weather changed. An invisible saber body manifested between heaven and earth. This fearsome spectacle caused Manlong to unleash all his lifeblood, with his body undergoing changes, as if he was turning to stone. Becoming a terrifying existence that swept everything aside. The ground trembled under this force. His strength burst forth, charging towards Jiang Hao. Simultaneously. Jiang Haos saber was unsheathed at that moment. The arrangement of the swords intent was complete. Clang! Whoosh! The saber emerged swiftly, yet with complete visibility, leaving one utterly baffled. At this moment, the swords intent shone in Jiang Haos eyes as he whispered echoing in all directions: Draw Sword, Slash the Heavens Technique! As his voice fell, thunder boomed. Vast swords intent transformed into a great saber, plummeting downwards. Boom! It chopped directly towards Manlong. Feeling such intent, Manlong dared not hesitate and burst forth with all his strength to counter it. Boom! Lifeblood and swords intent collided. Waves of power surged like rising smoke. The crowd instinctively stepped back. In the span of a breath, they heard roars, explosive sounds, and then screams of agony. All of this happened within a breaths time, seeming both lengthy and yet as brief as a blink. When the fluctuations of power ceased, the scene atop the platform came back into view. Jiang Hao held the Half Moon Blade with its tip stopped before Manlongs forehead. The once vigorous Manlong now had arms covered in fresh blood. Hanging helplessly at his sides. The crowd was somewhat shocked. Was this The end? Had it been only one move? Senior Brother, concede, Jiang Hao sheathed the saber, saying politely. Manlong looked incredulously at the person before him. He had planned a lot and even hoped to use his opponent for a breakthrough. But He had underestimated his opponent. If he had advanced earlier, perhaps the outcome would have been different. What if I were at the late stage of Return to Void? he asked. There are no ifs, are there? Jiang Hao replied. Hearing this, Manlong felt his spirit falter, eventually bowing his head and admitting, I lost. The saber was too heavy for him to bear. He even doubted that, if he were late-stage, he could have been a match. Was this the Blood Wish Path? How could that be? He had been deceived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This couldnt possibly be the Blood Wish Path. He was A true peerless genius. In the same realm, even a top disciple couldnt have defeated him in one move. Let alone do it with such nonchalance. Chapter 1579 - Chapter 1579 Chapter 1343 The Sect Master Summons Chapter 1579: Chapter 1343: The Sect Master Summons Chapter 1579: Chapter 1343: The Sect Master Summons Manlong was defeated. Many people watched this scene, somewhat disbelieving. The majority saw Jiang Hao draw his sword, and then with one slice, he chopped down. Then a storm of strength swept up. And then the battle ended. The only thing remembered was that one slash. At this moment, the former Lifeblood Refinement expert stood there bewildered. But he remembered that slash. And he remembered it very clearly. If he were to study the sword, this slash would be a great opportunity for him. Senior Brother Jiang is just too amazing. The Lifeblood Refinement expert cried with emotion. Normally, he wouldnt have been able to see that slash, much less remember it. The truth was almost laid bare. This was intentional by Senior Brother Jiang. To return kindness for enmity, who says were the Heavenly Note Sect? Not even immortal sects compare to our Senior Brother Jiang, he exclaimed with excitement. At the same time, astonished cries filled the entire venue, deafening to the ears. A battle for the ages. A single slash to defeat the top disciple. An unprecedented event since the founding of all sects. Watching this scene, Zheng Shijiu and others also cheered. Profitable, very profitable. Bai Ye and Fairy Lian Qin became the biggest winners. Of course, where some rejoice, others are bound to worry. Like Miao Tinglian. She watched as Jiang Hao defeated his opponent with a single move, finding it hard to believe. Does the fairy guard remember what she just said? Heavenly Note Sect said to Heavenly Note Sect: A narrow victory means hidden cultivation, a stable victory would mean its nothing impressive. How can this be nothing impressive? Miao Tinglian smiled and explained, A single move to defeat the enemy, what an outstanding talent, truly a dragon amongst men. Heavenly Note Sect smiled: So what the fairy guard just said wasnt the truth? Miao Tinglian: For some reason, she felt like she had lifted a rock only to drop it on her own foot. She had calculated all possibilities but hadnt anticipated that Jiang Hao would defeat Manlong in one move. Who could have thought that? She originally thought a narrow victory would elevate Jiang Haos potential. Now, clearly with such great potential, it felt less impressive than a narrow victory. Faced with Heavenly Note Sects gaze, Miao Tinglian could only offer an awkward smile. Better not to say any more. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. She then changed the subject: Which top disciple does the fairy guard think will make a move? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. She really didnt know. At this moment, among the top disciples, Bai Yi looked at everyone with a smile and said: My Junior Brother has already won, who among you will go next? Leng Wushuang looked at the stage, somewhat surprised: Hes very strong. At first, she hadnt cared, just casually coming to watch. How strong? Ye Yaqing still appeared as the little Immortal Fate. Whether it was natural or intentional, nobody knew. The others also looked over, very curious about just how strong he was. The initial reactions of the top disciples revealed some surprise. Leng Wushuang said indifferently, He has the makings of the top disciple. Hearing this, everyone was a bit astonished. Does Senior Sister Leng think hes capable of clashing with you? Wei Si asked. Hes qualified, said Leng Wushuang. Then will Senior Sister Leng go down and try? Ye Yaqing asked. Leng Wushuang shook her head: No need, you guys go ahead. Nobody else spoke. Seeing this, Ye Yaqing said, Ill go then, I know him and am not afraid to offend a future top three. Having been affirmed by Leng Wushuang, it was destined that this Junior Brother would become one of the top among the top disciples. It was only a matter of time. No one spoke. Thus, Ye Yaqing stood up and walked outside. After defeating Manlong, Jiang Hao was waiting in place. Manlong had experience with defeat. Although the last time was intentional, he had lost once before; having lost again, he was growing accustomed to it. As for continuing the struggle He had no plans for the moment, deciding to first improve himself and take it from there in the future. After he left, Jiang Hao turned his gaze forward. There, the top disciples gathered. After some time, Ye Yaqing approached with a smile, treading through the air. Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see. Seeing that it was Senior Sister Ye Yaqing, Jiang Hao also smiled and said: Senior Sister, please enlighten me. Ye Yaqing smiled and said, Then I wont hold back. As she spoke, Ye Yaqing threw a palm strike, and the fierce wind howled. The move was grand in its momentum, but not very strong. It was just a normal palm strike for testing. For someone of Jiang Haos strength, it was easy to resist. There was no going easy, nor was it deliberately targeted. At this time, Jiang Hao looked at this palm with a wary expression. Then he raised the sword in his hand and chopped down again. Boom! Swords intent and strength collided. Rumble! The strength seemed to pierce through the swords intent and howled over Jiang Haos body. The edge of his clothing was torn open. Then the force slashed across his body, tearing the fabric, and little by little, blood began to seep out. Finally, Jiang Hao roared, and the sword completely chopped down. But quickly, he spat out a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground before struggling to his feet. He looked at the astonished Ye Yaqing and said, I had already given my all in the fight with Manlong and thought that blocking Senior Sisters palm wouldnt be so exhausting; I didnt anticipate that a top disciple would indeed be exceptional. Thankfully, I still managed to block it. Ye Yaqing, with a twitching corner of her mouth, felt this wasnt the scene that should be unfolding. But she still said, Jiang Hao of Cliff of Broken Hearts, you have successfully challenged the top disciple and become the tenth top disciple. With those words, Ye Yaqing turned and left. She was quite frustrated, feeling as if she had been played. Junior Brother Jiang was definitely pretending, but she couldnt see through it. Jiang Haos severe injury excited those who supported Manlong. They exclaimed that he was indeed seriously injured after all. Though Manlong was defeated, Jiang Hao did not get off lightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was just stubbornly enduring. Perhaps in a life-and-death struggle, Manlong would have won, considering he didnt start off at full strength in their bout, which wasnt to the death but just a sparring match. Manlong, however, found it odd; he was the one who had fought with Jiang Hao and could clearly perceive that the might of that slash had not affected Jiang Hao. It was unlikely to cause a severe injury. Most likely, it was a feint. Chapter 1580 - Chapter 1580 Chapter 1343 Sect Master Summons_2 Chapter 1580: Chapter 1343: Sect Master Summons_2 Chapter 1580: Chapter 1343: Sect Master Summons_2 Although he didnt know why, he was still grateful to the other party. At least his own face was saved quite a bit. The most excited was Miao Tinglian, who said excitedly, Look, look, I told you it was a narrow victory, didnt I? Was I right? She laughed heartily as if she had guessed it all along. He was pretending. Didnt you see? Heavenly Note Sect retorted. Miao Tinglian: . I really didnt see it. He wasnt injured at all, he must have been hiding his clumsiness, Heavenly Note Sect said. Could it be possible that he was also hiding his cultivation? Miao Tinglian asked. Why dont you ask him and find out? You ask him. Am I familiar with him? What if you become familiar with him in the future? Besides, once bitten, twice shy, if you ask him, youll get familiar, wont you? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Looking forward to meeting him next time. Saying this, she took a step forward. Miao Tinglian watched her walk towards the distance, and the space itself seemed to twist. She had no idea where the other party was going. Seeing this, Miao Tinglian was stunned. I forgot to ask her name. Saying this, she immediately took out paper and pen, intending to draw the other person. But just as she was about to start, she froze. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. What did that person look like again? - It ended. Jiang Hao withdrew the Half Moon Blade, thinking he should have swung it just now. Then the Half Moon Blade broke, and he was thrown backward. That would have been more impactful. Unfortunately, the Half Moon Blade was somewhat expensive. Its okay if its a bit rough. To each their own. There will always be believers and non-believers. Afterward, he quickly left. When people came up to greet him, he simply nodded in acknowledgment. Very polite, without any airs. Thats how the Blood Wish Path is. Of course, he wouldnt often appear before them, that would be too troublesome. Upon returning to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao went back to his residence to rest. A complete act C rest for a couple of days then go to the Spirit Herb Garden. Meanwhile, Baizhi was meeting with other Branch Masters. They discussed only one thing. That was whether the top disciple should meet with the Sect Master. Elder Baizhi, now that a new top disciple has emerged, should he meet the Sect Master? someone asked proactively. In fact, everyone present was curious about the current condition of the Sect Master. It has been almost two hundred years. The Sect Master has never shown himself. They cared somewhat. Seeing him is only seeing that person, Baizhi spoke up. At least we could know if the Sect Master has met him, someone else asked. Do you really want to know? Baizhi asked. Many nodded. Want to accompany me to Hundred Flowers Lake? Baizhi asked again. For a moment, everyone was silent. You think ascending made you great? Baizhi sneered: Do not try to pry into the Sect Masters conditions. If the Sect Master wished, in a word or a glance, he could replace all of us. I advise you, never try to doubt the Sect Master. Now that the Sect Master is resting, it is a good thing for us. She dislikes dealing with messy affairs, as long as you are wholeheartedly dedicated to the sect. you will never have to worry about the Sect Master casting her gaze upon us. Otherwise Baizhi looked at everyone and said, You will know what it means to be a mantis trying to stop a chariot, and also think about why you ascended smoothly. Think about the weather outside on the day the great era began, and what the weather was like at the Heavenly Note Sect. The others were still silent, then Baizhi continued: Do you still want to know about the Sect Master? Elder Baizhi was joking, we just asked casually, the person who had spoken quickly laughed. Baizhi indifferently said: It seems you dont want to know anymore. Saying this, Baizhi looked at Ku Wu Chang, who had been silent the whole time, Go back and tell Jiang Hao to come up to Hundred Flowers Lake at the beginning of December. At this, everyone was shocked. To Hundred Flowers Lake? This You should know, among all present, including the top disciple: Apart from Baizhi, no one had ever been to Hundred Flowers Lake. And Jiang Hao had just become the top disciple, yet the Sect Master not only wanted to meet him but also asked him to come to Hundred Flowers Lake. That was highly regarded. However, no one dared to ask aloud. Not even Baizhi could believe it. She initially thought they would meet in the sects grand hall, but who would have thought it would be at Hundred Flowers Lake. This suggests Jiang Hao has enough qualifications to pull strings. And being able to rise means, perhaps, the next Sect Master might be Jiang Hao. Thus, everyone understands, and it should not be asked. Baizhi was actually quite curious about what Jiang Haos cultivation level really was. Perhaps the Sect Master knew a thing or two. Go handle it. Baizhi did not say anything more. - Three days later. Jiang Hao came to the Spirit Herb Garden. He had just arrived when he received a message that he needed to go to his masters place. Of course, this time, everyone at the Spirit Herb Garden looked at him differently. Respectful. Fearful. As for everything else, it had to be subtly displayed. Otherwise, no one would know what might happen. Top disciple number ten. Naturally, it wasnt simple. Aside from the master summoning him, Cheng Chou also said that many people had come during this time, claiming they wanted to meet Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao asked why they had come. To congratulate. They also brought some gifts, Cheng Chou said somewhat helplessly, They left the items and left. All of them were people I wouldnt dare provoke, so the items are all inside the room. Brother, you can take them when youre free. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao nodded slightly, Did you make a list? Yes, heres the list. Saying this, Cheng Chou handed the items to Jiang Hao. He briefly looked through it, recognizing most of the people. However, these people hadnt disturbed him at his residence. It was mainly Bai Ye who had warned these people. It was better to find Cheng Chou. Unless they personally knew each other, going through Cheng Chou was the most prudent. That way, the items were all delivered here through Cheng Chou. After another moment of silence, Jiang Hao took out some talismans and said, Apart from Senior Sister Ye, Bai Ye, Senior Sister Zhou Chan, and Senior Brother Zheng, return gifts to the others. These talismans were not simple talismans, they were Thousand Miles Teleportation Talismans. Although they were of inferior quality, they were still quite valuable. He had previously prepared to sell these talismans. Mainly because he was poor. Does Senior Brother Zheng need a reply? Cheng Chou asked. No need, Ill visit him personally after I see the master, Jiang Hao said. Afterward, Jiang Hao planned to leave. To find his master. But just as he was about to leave, he saw Senior Brother Mu Qi and Senior Sister Miao Tinglian. Seeing them, Jiang Hao took the initiative to speak, Senior brother, senior sister, now that Ive become the top disciple, shouldnt I give something? Miao Tinglian then tossed a storage bag over and said, This is from Mu Qi. As for me, I plan to give you a couple, but not now. Jiang Hao caught the storage bag, and was taken aback upon looking inside. Two hundred thousand spirit stones. This.. Isnt this a bit too much? Jiang Hao asked. Just accept it, junior brother, Mu Qi said with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Hao looked at Mu Qi and then nodded, Alright, thank you, senior brother. Since it was a gesture from his senior brother, he could take them. He had struck it rich. Arent you going to thank me for the couple? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao bowed deeply and took his leave. Youll realize how presumptuous you are today, and you will apologize to me, Miao Tinglians voice came from behind. Jiang Hao chuckled. What a joke. Theres nothing to regret, especially not this. On the way, Jiang Hao remembered the list, thinking Senior Sister Leng Tian would also have sent a gift. Unexpectedly, there was nothing. He didnt know if she had again gone on a life-and-death mission with other disciples. In thought, Jiang Hao arrived at the courtyard of Ku Wu Chang. When he saw his master, he was still daydreaming. One wouldnt know what he was thinking about. Did you want to see me? Jiang Hao asked. Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang came back to reality and looked at Jiang Hao: Became the top disciple? You flatter me, master, Jiang Hao said. Were you really injured in the end? Ku Wu Chang asked. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Ku Wu Chang didnt dwell on it but said: Now that youre the top disciple, do you know what comes next? What is it? Jiang Hao was somewhat puzzled. Ku Wu Chang did not keep him in suspense and directly said, The Sect Master wants to see you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sect Master? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Is it Acting Sect Master Baizhi? The Sect Master, Ku Wu Chang repeated, The Sect Master is the Sect Master, Elder Baizhi can only be the Acting Sect Master, not the Sect Master. So the Sect Master refers to only one person. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, not expecting that the other party really wanted to see him. C Recommending a new book for a friend, I Gain Everything in the Book Chapter 1581 - Chapter 1581 Chapter 1344 Demoness I heard youve been telling Chapter 1581: Chapter 1344: Demoness: I heard youve been telling everyone Im dead? Chapter 1581: Chapter 1344: Demoness: I heard youve been telling everyone Im dead? In the courtyard of Ku Wu Chang. Jiang Hao bowed his head. Hearing what his master said, he was somewhat surprised. He had thought the earlier mention of a meeting would likely be with Elder Baizhi. He never expected it to be with the actual Sect Master. For over a hundred years, no disciple had ever met the Sect Master. The sudden request for a meeting seemed quite extraordinary. This caused Jiang Hao to become nervous, unsure of the Sect Masters intentions. He had assumed that the other was either gravely injured or dead. He thought it prudent to avoid them, yet unexpectedly he was now expected to meet them. Normally, the emergence of a new top disciple wouldnt warrant such attention from the Sect Master, Ku Wu Chang said to Jiang Hao, Do you know where the Sect Master intends to meet you? Where? Jiang Hao asked. If it were a common place, his master wouldnt have asked like this. Hundred Flowers Lake. Ku Wu Chang looked at Jiang Hao seriously, This place, apart from Elder Baizhi, no other sect member has ever gone there. Jiang Hao was shocked in his heart, no one had ever gone up? And now that he had just become the top disciple, he was expected to go. It seemed the Sect Master had some ulterior motive. But he didnt know what she was plotting. However, Jiang Hao knew that the Sect Master was different from others, she must know something about him. Or rather, know something about the people behind him. No matter what, he needed to be cautious in his response, as any slightest mistake could lead to a great crisis. Furthermore, he was not yet sure about the Sect Masters cultivation level. Knowing that would be somewhat reassuring. He could sense it when he went there. Sometimes it was possible to perceive the traces of the Dao, and thereby analyze the others strength. Master, are you implying that the Sect Master actually has a deeper meaning? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, Ku Wu Chang nodded and said to the man in front of him, A place only Elder Baizhi can go, do you know what that implies? Ku Wu Chang took a deep breath and said, Elder Baizhi is the Acting Sect Master. Did they want me to become the Sect Master? Jiang Hao was shocked internally. This was absolutely not acceptable; becoming the top disciple was supposed to bring tranquility. To be Sect Master would mean endless exhaustion and vulnerability to targeting from others. Branch Masters of the sect, strong individuals from other sects. Dangerous and tiring. Definitely not the best choice. When you go, dont speak carelessly. Observe more, think more, otherwise you might fall into a trap without realizing it, Ku Wu Chang advised. Jiang Hao nodded, Thank you, Master. After learning the exact time of the meeting, Jiang Hao left the place. He returned to the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao was silent for a long time. The greatest crisis since his initiation was approaching; if not handled well, he might not be able to stay here anymore. The Sect Master asking him to go to Hundred Flowers Lake at this time. It definitely wasnt a simple meeting. Ever since receiving the Desolate Sea Pearl, Jiang Hao knew she was aware of many things. Later, after receiving the latter part of the Nine Heavenly Battle Armors, he realized the Nine Heavenly Battle Armors now had the potential to be indestructible. All signs indicated that the Sect Master had some measure of his cultivation. It was uncertain how much she actually knew, but this time, it was probable that she wanted him to do something. Or perhaps, take his place. A well-cultivated fruit always attracts those who wish to pluck it. Senior Brother, when will you personally go to return the favor? Cheng Chou suddenly came over and asked. He was about to start returning favors. Those unreciprocated needed to be informed of something, otherwise they were left anxiously waiting. Jiang Hao had planned to visit these people in the next few days. After all, they were senior brothers and sisters who had never troubled him over the years. Without them, there would have been much difficulty. It was appropriate to go sooner rather than later. But plans couldnt keep up with changes. Now, there might be a conflict with the Sect Master. Going would just show that his relationship with them was not bad. In doing so, he might actually harm them. Next month, Jiang Hao replied. So late? Cheng Chou was a bit surprised. Yes, later, I need to prepare, Jiang Hao said calmly. Should we delay the return as well? Cheng Chou asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, No need, just continue arranging it. This wouldnt affect anything, so there was no need to delay. Nothing else happened afterward. Jiang Hao lived his days peacefully. The sect also changed with him becoming the top disciple; the position wasnt immovable, effort could change everything. The outcome of the universe wasnt determined, both you and I could be dark horses. Mid-November. Jiang Hao looked at his panel. A smile appeared on his face. That night, he began seclusion. Three days later. Jiang Hao walked out of the courtyard, appearing no different from before. But his aura was more stable, and his divine light more reserved. All changes, only Jiang Hao could see. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: One hundred fifteen] [Cultivation: Heavenly Immortal Perfection] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Might: Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 0/100 (Cannot cultivate)] [Cultivation: 0/100 (Cannot cultivate)] [Divine Might: 2/3 (Cannot acquire)] He had successfully advanced to Heavenly Immortal Perfection. He succeeded on the first day of seclusion. The process went smoothly. His understanding of the Dao was sufficient. But it was uncertain if he would become a True Immortal. After all, one needed recognition for comprehending the Dao to advance. Had he already been recognized? He felt nothing special. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He just felt as though he had broken through a mirror and entered within, but he couldnt find the answer he was looking for. Whether he could become a True Immortal, Jiang Hao himself was not sure. Pity that the blue bubbles accumulated too slowly; only after a dozen more years would he know. If he succeeded, then as a True Immortal, he would reach the pinnacle of strength in this world. Encountering Ao Shi next time would not be as difficult. Chapter 1582 - Chapter 1582 Chapter 1344 Demoness I Heard Youve Been Telling Chapter 1582: Chapter 1344: Demoness: I Heard Youve Been Telling Everyone Im Dead?_2 Chapter 1582: Chapter 1344: Demoness: I Heard Youve Been Telling Everyone Im Dead?_2 A True Immortal over a hundred years old is indeed a rare talent. Indeed worth a personal meeting with the Sect Master. But the strong do not like defiance. Once terms are not agreed upon, the problem becomes significant. So he spent two days consolidating his cultivation, familiarizing himself with his current realm. It was only a basic familiarity, not yet complete control. The speed of advancement was too rapid, prone to certain flaws. A sigh escaped his lips as Jiang Hao looked to the sky, Theres only half a month left, I can only use it to familiarize myself with my current realm. Time passed quickly, so quickly that the process was imperceptible. Half a month later. The beginning of December. Jiang Hao received an order from his master. To go to Hundred Flowers Lake first. Upon seeing this, Jiang Hao sighed. It was time to face it. Lets go and see then. Heavenly Immortal Perfection is not weak, whether among top-tier sects or major sects. Perhaps it is not as dangerous as I imagined. Shortly after. Jiang Hao arrived at Hundred Flowers Lake. At the entrance, he saw Elder Baizhi. Jiang Hao offered his respects, Ive seen Sect Master Baizhi. If others address her as Sect Master, so should he. Elder Baizhi nodded, asking, Are you ready? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Without further hesitation, Elder Baizhi said, Lets go then. Afterward, the two flew towards Hundred Flowers Lake. On the way, Jiang Hao curiously inquired, May I know why the Sect Master wishes to see a junior like me? Upon hearing this, Elder Baizhi chuckled lightly and said, You should have guessed something, so its probably what youre thinking. Jiang Hao felt that the person before him spoke as though he hadnt said anything at all. You know what kind of strength you have, and the Sect Master should be clear about it, no matter how much you hide, you cannot obscure the luminescence that should be there, Elder Baizhi spoke earnestly: So for this meeting with the Sect Master, you should prepare yourself mentally. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Even Elder Baizhi thinks there is something amiss with me; it seems this time I cant harbor any hope of good luck. I must face it with all my might. Soon after, Jiang Hao smelled the fragrance of flowers. Then, a mountain appeared in the sky, covered with countless vibrant flowers. Brilliant beyond compare. Here its spring all year round; nothing from the outside could affect this place. Not only that but at the sight of all this, Jiang Haos pupils shrank. The path of the Great Dao was like starlight, winding and endless, with no visible end. As if winding around infinite mountains and seas, descending with suppression. Extremely terrifying. At first, he thought the Sect Master might not be much different from himself. But this Dao aura is simply incomparable to his own. Jiang Hao lowered his head, not daring to look indiscriminately. The moment he observed the others Dao, he could also be scrutinized by them. Moments later. Jiang Hao landed on a small path amid the flowers. He followed closely behind Elder Baizhi. All around were traces of the Dao, like a sea of the Great Dao, capable of drowning him at any moment. Not just him, Elder Baizhi also felt the change. It seemed even more solemn and reverent than before. Not daring to make the slightest mistake. Both of them approached slowly, with a tense mindset. Upon reaching the pavilion, Elder Baizhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. The person inside was still sitting, but she didnt dare to look directly at them. She could only respectfully say, I have brought Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao has seen the Sect Master, Jiang Hao felt the boundless Dao weighing on him, preventing him from raising his head to see the person before him. Of course, to avoid unnecessary impact, it was better not to look. If he were to discover that the other party was grievously injured, it would be extremely troublesome. Moreover, the traces of the Dao were too strong; if the other party was displeased, he feared there would be no return. Seeing the Sect Master wave her hand, Elder Baizhi felt as if pardoned. She took a few steps back and quickly left. The atmosphere today was somewhat different. Better to leave as soon as possible. Jiang Hao quietly waited with his head lowered. He had been waiting for the other party to speak. Unfortunately, the Sect Master seemed unwilling to break the silence. Only the sound of water could be heard. It must be the sound of making tea. He dared not ponder further, simply waiting in silence. After a long time, the other party finally broke the silence with an ethereal voice, How do you find my strength? Sect Masters Divine Might is unmatched in the world, Jiang Hao immediately said. Upon hearing this, the ethereal voice responded with a hint of a smile, So, you think I am a powerful figure? Jiang Hao did not hesitate and spoke, Across history and into the future, senior will always hold a place of honor. The terrifying extent of the Dao in question, Jiang Hao believed, was perhaps even beyond Ao Shi. This was an invincible existence. Is that so? The ethereal voice sounded quite pleased, yet emerged cold: Then why have you been telling everyone that I am dead? Hearing this, Jiang Hao was greatly alarmed, but his expression remained unchanged, Sect Master has clear insight, I have never spoken such words. Is that so? the ethereal voice asked in return. Indeed. Jiang Hao, feeling somewhat panicked, responded, I would never say such things, and if anyone has heard them, I am ready to confront them. He should have only mentioned this at the Heavenly Note Sect. It was impossible for there to be someone to confront. The ethereal voice chuckled, I have wronged you? Perhaps someone has misled senior, Jiang Hao replied. You make a lot of sense, the ethereal voice continued with amusement: So, are you loyal to my Heavenly Note Sect? Utterly devoted, Jiang Hao replied. Utterly devoted? the ethereal voice asked in a clipped tone: You have my Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, correct? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, I have been caring for it with all my effort, there have been no mishaps. Jiang Hao had not expected the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to actually belong to the Sect Master. Fortunately, the flower was unharmed. However, he soon became nervous again. Because the ethereal voice came once more: But I have heard that you gave it away? What? Thats your flower? Nonsense, thats deception. The flower has always been the Sect Masters, and has been in my courtyard. If Sect Master is not at ease, you can certainly transplant the flower over, Jiang Hao replied agitatedly. The ethereal voice laughed, So according to you, both the fact that Im supposedly dead and that my flower was given away by you are just rumors? Sect Master sees clearly, indeed they are rumors, Jiang Hao asserted earnestly. What if I have evidence? the ethereal voice transmitted. I am willing to accept any punishment, Jiang Hao stated righteously. There could not possibly be any evidence. In this, he was absolutely certain. You are quite confident, why is that? the ethereal voice inquired. Jiang Hao answered, If I have not done something, naturally I am confident about it. I see. Yes. A chuckle was heard, and then the ethereal voice came again, Then let me show you the evidence. Before Jiang Hao could react, the ethereal voice transmitted again, Come, raise your head, open your eyes, look at me. The moment the other partys words fell, Jiang Hao felt the pressure on him vanish instantly. The fragrance of flowers entered his nostrils, as if the hand pressing down on him had released its grip. He was somewhat astonished, yet did not disobey the Sect Master. He was also curious as to who exactly the Sect Master of Heavenly Note Sect, Tianyin Hong, was. The one known as the demoness of Heavenly Note Sect, what did she truly look like? The moment he lifted his head, Jiang Hao saw a red-and-white figure, which slightly surprised him. Then his gaze fell upon her face. He was instantly struck dumb. The person before him had hands gentle as jade shoots, skin smooth as creamy jade, a graceful neck as a young cicada, teeth white as gourd seeds, and finely shaped eyebrows. But these were not the main points. What really made Jiang Hao stand still was that he recognized her face. He opened his mouth but could not speak a word. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and spoke in her own voice, Did you or did you not say that I was dead? For a moment, Jiang Hao was at a loss for words. Heavenly Note Sect continued, And, did you or did you not give away my Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Jiang Hao instinctively wanted to explain something, but in the end, he could not make a sound. He was somewhat bewildered. The person before him kept referring to your sect. Telling him to leave Heavenly Note Sect. Saying she would take her flower with her. He had never dared to associate her with the Sect Master. Because it was impossible. Now It indeed caught him off guard. Only then did the surrounding scent fully reach him, it truly was her scent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not just that, the red and white dress of Heavenly Note Sect was plentiful. And this one he recognized. It was the dress he initially gave her. So, if the person before him truly was the Sect Master, Then she must also be the one he knew well, Heavenly Note Sect. C I recommend a new book from a friend, Fortunes Master Craftsman. Chapter 1583 - Chapter 1583 Chapter 1345 Demoness Did You Think It Was a Chapter 1583: Chapter 1345 Demoness: Did You Think It Was a Coincidence Back Then? Chapter 1583: Chapter 1345 Demoness: Did You Think It Was a Coincidence Back Then? Hundred Flowers Lake. The fragrance of flowers pervaded every corner of the air. Although each flower at Hundred Flowers Lake was fragrant, the array did not feel chaotic, only layered. From light to intense, and quickly dispersing. It was not off-putting. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Jiang Hao had no significant thoughts in his mind. All of this was somewhat unexpected. It rendered him unable to think, feeling like everything before was chaotic. The person in front of him had directly shattered his existing perceptions. Is my question hard to answer? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Senior, you have misunderstood, Jiang Hao replied, bowing his head. Misunderstood? the Heavenly Note Sect laughed, What are you referring to? Junior never said that Senior was dead, Jiang Hao answered. Oh? the Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile, Then what did I hear? Senior heard Sect Master, but in Juniors eyes, Senior has always been Senior, not the Sect Master, Jiang Hao replied. So you mean to say, you plan to betray the sect? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. That naturally depends on Seniors thoughts, Jiang Hao responded, his head still bowed earnestly. This answer left Heavenly Note Sect silent for some time before saying, So it seems, whatever I ask you to do, you will do? Naturally, Jiang Hao nodded. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Youre quite good at securing yourself a way out. Jiang Hao did not answer. He had no choice but to respond in such a clumsy way. If the other party didnt care, then he was fine. If the other party did care, however he answered would be problematic. Heavenly Note Sect did not continue to press these questions, making the other party feel embarrassed was enough. After a moment of silence, she asked, Dont you find it puzzling? Puzzling, Jiang Hao responded. A powerful senior had suddenly become the Sect Master. How could he not be puzzled? And it was a perception of nearly a hundred years, suddenly shattered, which was not easy to endure. Wont you ask? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. After a moment of contemplation, Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and asked, Why did Senior choose to hide it? The Heavenly Note Sect placed the tea set on the table and said, Lets make tea. Hearing this, Jiang Hao entered the pavilion, sat down, and started making tea. But he couldnt find the tea leaves. He dared not ask, only managing to get the tea leaves himself. Following this, the Heavenly Note Sect finally spoke, Did I ever invite you here to have tea? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Was it that I told you you wouldnt come yourself? the Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao continued making tea while nodding. Since both are true, why am I the one hiding? I simply didnt reveal my identity, the Heavenly Note Sect said calmly. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt that made sense. But That times invitation for tea, presumably, wasnt for anything good. How could he dare to come? Yet he could not refute. The two fell silent for a while. Once the tea was ready, the Heavenly Note Sect finally said, Arent you curious why I went to the Cliff of Broken Hearts that day? Which day? Jiang Hao asked. Hearing this, the corners of the Heavenly Note Sects mouth twitched into a smile, but for some reason, Jiang Hao felt a chill. As if he was about to be sent flying at any moment. Remember which day it was? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. I remember, Jiang Hao nodded. It certainly must have been the first time they met. Thinking back to that time, Jiang Hao felt strange. Prone to wild thoughts. But why would she have come to the Cliff of Broken Hearts that day? He had never considered this. Was it because there was a problem with your cultivation? Jiang Hao asked. Someone ambushed me, the Heavenly Note Sect began, After 60 years of secluded cultivation, that day someone bypassed everything and came to Hundred Flowers Lake. Jiang Hao was incredulous, Who was it? The Heavenly Note Sect held her tea cup and said calmly, Someone from Azure Mountain. Impossible, Jiang Hao blurted out instinctively. He quickly weighed his words and explained, Junior has heard of Azure Mountain, and supposedly, even their strongest people cant come near this place, Especially since this place is bolstered by Seniors strength. When he himself had entered, he had felt a terrifying Dao aura. How strong are the people from Azure Mountain? Do they have True Immortals? If they have True Immortals, they are not just a top-tier sect Thinking this, Jiang Hao also thought of the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect having True Immortals or even stronger figures, also counts as a top-tier sect. But regardless, he still thought it impossible. Indeed, its impossible. That person used the cultivation method of Azure Mountain and was of average strength, but she managed to enter Hundred Flowers Lake, the Heavenly Note Sect placed her tea cup on the table and looked at Jiang Hao, Do you know why? Jiang Hao pondered and then said, Because of the stone pieces? The sudden search for secret coded stone pieces, and up till now, only the mysterious master of the stone pieces had such strength. It seems that indeed, only the master behind the stone pieces has such ability, the Heavenly Note Sect poured more tea and continued, But even if she acted, my condition at that time was very strange. The person who barged in was killed by me. I chased after, and at that time a technique that I couldnt resist affected me with poison. But actually, this poison wouldnt completely affect me, or wouldnt so quickly affect me. As long as I returned in time, basically there wouldnt have been the subsequent events. But at that time, I suddenly felt compelled to go to the nearby Cliff of Broken Hearts. Why? Jiang Hao was somewhat perplexed. Normally, that poison wouldnt completely affect ones senses. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no need to go to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Heavenly Note Sect chuckled lightly, her eyes lost in reminiscence: It was just one in a million thoughts that suddenly flashed through. An almost non-existent chance suddenly occurred, giving me a strange feeling. That by going there, perhaps it would change my life. Whether for better or worse, I couldnt be sure, but indeed, it could break all that was established. Chapter 1584 - Chapter 1584 Chapter 1345 Demoness Did You Think It Was a Chapter 1584: Chapter 1345 Demoness: Did You Think It Was a Coincidence Back Then?_2 Chapter 1584: Chapter 1345 Demoness: Did You Think It Was a Coincidence Back Then?_2 So the senior has passed away? Jiang Hao asked. Of course not, its just a Heart Demon to me, why should I overcome it? Heavenly Note Sect sneered: But the situation at that time made me a step too late, the poison really affected me, causing me to take that step and there was no turning back. What kind of poison can affect the senior? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Heavenly Note Sect did not answer, but merely said, Someone from Azure Mountain must have made contact with the mastermind behind the secret code stone pieces. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment, then seriously said, Junior will do his utmost to help senior find the person behind the secret code stone pieces. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, and after a long while, she suddenly asked, Do you think theres a possibility that, aside from the poison on the secret code stone pieces, someone is trying to make me meet you? At this, Jiang Hao was also taken aback. He thought of that dream. Maybe. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and did not ponder too much. Instead, she asked, What is your cultivation level now? As senior knows, I have just become the top disciple number ten, currently at the peak of Return to Void Realm, Jiang Hao replied. That Manlong is at the late-stage, isnt he? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, Junior noticed just that, so he used all his strength in one strike to defeat him, aiming to interrupt his advancement. Youre quite scheming, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Being careful is always good, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly Note Sect did not care about these things, but instead said, Since you have become the top disciple and I am the Sect Master of the sect, dont you think I should give you some sort of gift? At this, Jiang Hao immediately said, Having the honor to meet the senior is already a great privilege. Still, I must give something. Saying this, Heavenly Note Sect raised her hand slightly and pointed a finger toward Jiang Haos forehead. Seeing this, Jiang Hao became tense. Soon, the cool touch of her finger reached his forehead. There was no change, and Jiang Hao relaxed inwardly. It was okay. But just as the thought arose, he suddenly felt his body lifted by a gust of wind. He was flung out of the pavilion, over the flowers and plants. And finally, he reached above the lake. Only when the force had completely dissipated did his body start to fall downward. Uh Splash! The sound of entering the water echoed. Jiang Hao plunged into the lake. A cool sensation spread throughout his body. When was the last time he fell into the water? It seemed to be when he ascended to True Immortal; Heavenly Note Sect had also pushed him into the water. This time, it did not seem like he was about to ascend. However, he soon discovered that endless swords intent in the water seemed to envelop him. All of it was the blade intent of the Moon-Slaying technique. It was like an endless ocean, vast and boundless. At this moment, Jiang Hao felt as though he was watching a figure execute the Moon-Slaying technique. Each cut resonated with heaven and earth. Slashes turned into the sun, Mountain Suppression transformed into mountains and rivers, Meteor became stars, No Regrets channeled divine intent, Inquiry embodied Dao intent, and Star River separated the sun, moon, and stars. After which, The Shifting Star Technique began, and everything changed. All of it was merging into one. This way, a new heaven was gradually forming. Jiang Hao felt all of this, his hand seemingly holding a new saber. He then began to swing it, starting from the First Form of Moon-Slaying. Slowly getting familiar, slowly understanding, slowly integrating. At some point, Jiang Hao felt a speck of starlight appear in his heart. The starlight seemed tangible. As if by breaking it open, a new change would occur. However, no matter how hard Jiang Hao tried, he could not break it open. Gradually, Jiang Hao was no longer in a hurry. He knew that often, being in a rush could backfire. Focusing on the blade intent, Jiang Hao slowly digested the current changes. His understanding of the Moon-Slaying technique had advanced significantly, and he had grasped the core of the seventh form. The starlight was the core, the final step. With that, Jiang Hao finally opened his eyes. He found he was still in the waters of the lake. Through the surface of the lake, he could see a woman in red and white standing by the shore. Swimming up, he saw she was looking at him. Decided to come up, have you? Heavenly Note Sect said. How long has it been? Jiang Hao immediately reached the shore, the water drying instantly from his body. Three days, not too long, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Have you grasped it? No, Jiang Hao shook his head, somewhat regretfully, Im still missing the final step. The final step? Heavenly Note Sect lowered her brows. Yes, its like seeing the door but not being able to open it, Jiang Hao explained. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Do you remember I once said I wanted to borrow your eyes to witness the final form? I remember, Jiang Hao looked at his chest and said, but after the juniors death, the One Heart Palm disappeared. Not only did his disappear, but Heavenly Note Sects had disappeared as well. Just add one more, Heavenly Note Sect said offhandedly. Jiang Hao was stunned upon hearing this. His emotions underwent significant changes for a moment. In the past, he dared not glance or think too much, but now it seemed the relationship with the other party wasnt as stiff. Yet it made him more nervous. But a true master is always calm, and Heavenly Note Sects face showed no expression at all. It was himself who was too ordinary. By the lake, Jiang Hao, looking at the person before him, said softly, Then the junior will begin. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Afterwards, Jiang Hao extended his hand, trying to remain calm. The instant they touched, he felt an unprecedented sensation. Fortunately, not daring to mess around or think too much, he retracted his hand right after executing the One Heart Palm. It was too fast, hardly allowing for any sensations to register. What do you plan to do next? Heavenly Note Sect asked as she walked ahead. Jiang Hao contemplated and followed, saying: I want to improve my cultivation. Many things will only reveal themselves when the great era arrives. Naturally, I should first increase my cultivation now, so that its more convenient to act when the great eras conflict begins. The conflict of the great era is starting? Heavenly Note Sect continued walking ahead and said, When do you think it will start? In about a hundred years or so, Jiang Hao replied with uncertainty as he followed. A hundred years? Heavenly Note Sect laughed, Do you plan to wait in the sect for a hundred years? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, answering, Now that the great era has begun, some people and things are all accumulating strength, and Hai Yiyis side has always been quiet. It seems they also need time to recover or improve. And the junior is also lacking in time. Dont let it be when youve fallen too far behind in your improvement, others have already returned to their peaks, Heavenly Note Sect still did not turn around. The junior will strive to narrow the gap in time, Jiang Hao said earnestly. He had a considerable time gap with those powerful beings. Only by narrowing such a gap could he confront them. Then you should go back, Heavenly Note Sect issued an order to leave. Jiang Hao nodded and withdrew outward. Heavenly Note Sect stood by the shore, never looking back. She gazed at the surface of the lake in silence, eventually raised her hand and gently touched her cheek, emitting a soft sigh. C Ice Moon Valley. Zheng Shijiu and Xin Yuyue were gathered with others. They had come for Jiang Hao. I heard many people gave gifts to Junior Brother Jiang and received his gifts in return. We didnt receive any, did we? Xin Yuyue inquired. No, Flowing Waterfall shook his head. Didnt they say Junior Brother Jiang would visit personally? Zheng Shijiu commented. I know, Xin Yuyue nodded, I was just wondering whether this counts as having the support of the top disciple? Dont even think like that, Zheng Shijiu cautioned, Junior Brother Jiang is a good man, everyone knows that. Its a pity his reputation isnt the best. We shouldnt cause him any trouble; such troubles can only ruin us. I was just saying, Xin Yuyue shrugged, recently some changes made me reflect. Because Junior Brother Jiang didnt reciprocate, some within our sect have become much more polite to me. Everyone knows that not receiving a gift in return actually shows you have a relationship with Junior Brother Jiang. Same here, Flowing Waterfall added, but our lineage hasnt been friendly towards Junior Brother Jiang. Manlong is also from Flowing Waterfall, and now Flowing Waterfall lacks a top disciple. They are angry. I wonder when we will see Junior Brother Jiang again; its been a long time since weve done missions together, Zheng Shijiu said. Its been quite a while indeed, a sudden voice came through. The three of them were quite surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were under a pavilion deep in the forest, surrounded by formations that blocked conversations. Yet they didnt expect to be overheard. Turning around, they saw a person approaching from afar. Like a shadow, yet seeming to glow with the light. Jiang Hao had arrived. Chapter 1585 - Chapter 1585 Chapter 1346 Its Time to Let Go_2 Chapter 1585: Chapter 1346: Its Time to Let Go_2 Chapter 1585: Chapter 1346: Its Time to Let Go_2 It was all built up bit by bit on their own. Without a solid foundation, once theres a problem with the mindset, it can easily be destroyed in an instant. As he approached, he saw a man in his late twenties sitting in a wheelchair in the courtyard. Watering the plants and flowers. A fairy guard with the appearance of a young girl was turning the soil. The two of them seemed harmonious. But Jiang Hao still walked inside without any intention of hiding. At the same time, a sense of alarm suddenly struck Bai Ye who was watering the plants. Crack. The tool in his hand suddenly broke. A sense of ominous premonition surrounded his heart. But soon, he heard footsteps. Fairy Lian Qin heard them too. Someone coming to visit? Bai Ye was shocked; he hadnt noticed. Lian Qin immediately looked outside because if her senior brother didnt warn them, it meant someone had bypassed their defenses. But the moment she looked outside, a figure entered her view. The newest top disciple, the tenth. Jiang Hao. For a moment, Lian Qin panicked. Bai Ye was too shocked to speak. He was no match for Jiang Haos strength. Let alone his current self, even at his peak, he could not have defeated the other party. This was the man who defeated Manlong with a single strike. In front of Manlong, he was nothing. Let alone the person before him now. Long time no see, Jiang Haos figure was everywhere like light and shadow. He stepped forward and entered the courtyard, looking at Bai Ye. Jiang, Senior Brother Jiang, Bai Ye greeted with respect. Lian Qin did the same. She nervously stood behind Bai Yes wheelchair as if she was guarding against something. Jiang Hao looked at the two of them and did not continue to move forward. Bai Ye was now only at the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Which meant that in nearly a hundred years, he had only recovered his cultivation, not improved it. With his talents, this shouldnt have been the case. Senior brother seems to have not been doing very well lately, Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, Bai Ye immediately responded, Not at all, thanks to senior brothers blessings, Ive been living very well and am satisfied with everything as it is now. But you only have Primordial Spirit cultivation, Jiang Hao said. Its already very strong, talents are just like that, Bai Ye replied. It can be raised, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, the other party was somewhat surprised. Jiang Hao did not care about the others thoughts, simply saying, Consider this a return gift from me to senior brother. He did not ask about the past nor did he mention the grudges between them. If the other party gave a gift, then he should just return one. After all, having decided to retract the Spirit Sealing Technique, he would naturally not take it up again without necessity. Whether its the Primordial Spirit or Spirit Refinement Realm, or even Return to Void, it doesnt really affect him. If Bai Ye were the kind of person who caused trouble, he had already persuaded him to let go of the grudge. Afterward, Jiang Hao didnt bring up the subject again. He turned and left. Unpredictable as light itself. And so, Bai Ye and Lian Qin finally came to their senses. He left? Bai Ye was somewhat stunned. Lian Qin smiled and said, Senior brother, can you advance now? Bai Ye nodded slightly, Yes, I can improve now. For years, he had been living in fear. He never dared to enhance his cultivation. The biggest sign was just the recovery of his cultivation. And even that was with a fretful heart. Now, a simple It can be raised from the other party had put his mind at ease. From now on, everything should be back to normal. He could even stand up on his own. But its still better to sit, it feels safer that way. Elsewhere, after Jiang Hao left, he planned to make a trip to the Lawless Tower. There were also some people there who needed a return gift. Fortunately, it didnt take long. He returned to his residence the same night. And for those more familiar to him, he didnt bother visiting, Miao Tinglian and Senior Brother Mu Qi gave gifts that Jiang Hao accepted directly. No need for return gifts there. And the gifts from small girl and others, even less need for return. The gifts suitable for small girl and the others have not arrived yet; once they do, we will release them. So, Jiang Hao didnt have much to do. He focused on comprehending the Great Overarching Heaven and took the opportunity to accumulate blue bubbles. That way, he could strive to ascend to True Immortal status. The distance between Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals is not a small one. Jiang Hao really wanted to know if he could become a True Immortal. And once he became a True Immortal, he would be standing at the peak. In the current grand era, few people could match him. - Overseas. Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao sat at the tea table, brewing his fine tea. Across from him sat a man and a woman. The man was the Red Dragon, wearing a dark red Daoist robe, and the woman was the Golden Dragon, Huang Jianxue, in a yellow dress. What has Mr. Tao been pondering recently? asked the Red Dragon. The people of the Heavenly Spirit Clan have risen rapidly in recent years, but there seems to be no sign of them moving. What do you two seniors think, are they preparing to clash with the dragon race? Mr. Tao served tea to the two and asked. No matter how rapidly they recover, they are no match for the dragon race, said the Golden Dragon, sipping her tea: You see them flourishing now, but in reality, they are already attempting to leave, just maintaining a facade. With the opening of the grand era, they have plenty of cunning plans, said the Red Dragon while drinking tea: Why doesnt Mr. Tao go find another dragon? With one overseas, there would be no need to worry about anything. Find another one? The Golden Dragon was somewhat surprised, What kind of dragon this time? One is with the Great Earth Sovereigns, another cant come out, leaving only the last Blue Dragon. The Blue Dragon? Mr. Tao was a bit surprised, But with no news at all, its probably hard to find. Ive indeed never entered, shrugged the Red Dragon. The Golden Dragon also shook her head. Mr. Tao was not in a hurry either. Slowly does it, if he could find it, he would; if not, no harm done. By the way, do you two seniors know of any treasures overseas? Mr. Tao asked with a smile, I heard some of the Twelve Heavenly Kings want to find treasures, the kind thats both formidable and unreliable. We dont have as much information as Mr. Tao does overseas, said the Red Dragon. Thats right, there arent any, said Mr. Tao, a bit helplessly. Then just draw one himself, bury something real in there if it needs to seem authentic, suggested the Red Dragon. Upon hearing this, Mr. Tao paused, then nodded and said, That could indeed work, though Im not sure what to bury. Roast duck, roast chicken, cakes, just seal them and bury them directly. Absurd, right? Formidable, right? the Red Dragon casually said, To go through the trouble of sealing just for such trivial items, doesnt that make it both unreliable and impressive? Mr. Tao started laughing: Looks like I really need to draft one myself. Faking such a thing didnt bother Mr. Tao in the slightest. After all, he would actually bury something. He decided to fabricate a Sea Gods treasure. Three days later, the map appeared, and Mr. Tao then handed it to Mu Longyu. After much hesitation, Mu Longyu set off for the southern region three months later. Five years on. At the age of one hundred twenty, Jiang Hao received Mu Longyus treasure map. Looking at the map, Jiang Hao was puzzled. The Sea Gods treasure? Heavenly Note Sect stood in the courtyard too, looking at the treasure map with surprise, Who is the Sea God? The junior does not know either; perhaps it is something King Mu Longyu concocted himself, Jiang Hao said. So, is the treasure real? Heavenly Note Sect sat at the edge of the table drinking tea, asking casually. It should be real, Jiang Hao nodded. Mu Longyu, no matter how ridiculous, wouldnt use an empty treasure map. At the very least, he would bury something in it. Are you sure you want to let small girl and the others go? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked. With the arrival of the grand era, the struggle for supremacy has begun. Countless favored and blessed sons of heaven will emerge. Geniuses like small girl shouldnt continue to stay in the sect. Its time for them to go out and see the world. In two to three hundred years, they should be ready to ascend. Then they will be qualified to chase after higher fortunes. Jiang Hao spoke earnestly. By then, they would be reluctant to come back, having experienced the vastness of the world. Unfettered and free. When do you plan to give it to them? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Tomorrow, replied Jiang Hao. He was already one hundred and twenty years old. Small girl and the others were also a hundred years old. Not children anymore, they could go out on their own. Lin Zhi had already become a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator. Not to mention the others. Only Cheng Chou had just advanced to the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. He was the slowest among them all. Small girl was already at the early stage of the Soul Ascension Realm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With such rapid progress, she was about to surpass him. He needed to release them quickly. If he didnt, he might lose his position as the top disciple. Ill go see her tonight, said Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao didnt dare shake his head, so he could only nod in agreement. Chapter 1586 - Chapter 1586 Chapter 1347 Heavenly Note Sect Youve really Chapter 1586: Chapter 1347 Heavenly Note Sect: Youve really covered everything Chapter 1586: Chapter 1347 Heavenly Note Sect: Youve really covered everything ps: Check for ten minutes. C Heavenly Note Sect went to find the small girl, Jiang Hao didnt care. The other person was quite familiar with the small girl. There was no ill intent. As for what they wanted to do, that was unknown. What he needed to do, however, was to think of a reasonable way to hand over the map to the spirit beast. Have the spirit beast take the small girl out. The others dont need to go out for now. As for the Ice Spirit Clan, it depends on her. If she wants to go, she can, if not, shell stay at the Cliff of Broken Hearts first. Nowadays, the Cliff of Broken Hearts isnt weak. Two immortals, two top disciples. It could be considered the strongest line-up. But in terms of overall quality, its still much inferior to many sects. The overall strength decreases with the departure of the Ice Spirit Clan. At night. Jiang Hao watched as Heavenly Note Sect disappeared. He was rather sentimental. Because the tea leaves were running out. His own spirit stones were also about to be spent. If the small girl didnt leave soon, he wouldnt even have 510 spirit stones to buy tea leaves. At this moment, the spirit beast returned from outside. It stood on the Immortal Peach Tree, looking at the heavily laden tree with pride: This years fruit is more abundant than lasts, all because of Masters presence. Its now September, and the fruit has begun to ripen. Jiang Hao glanced at the tree but didnt pay much attention, as he flipped through books instead. He now often read about the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade and the nameless manual. His current cultivation level was quite acceptable, and he seemed to gain much more insight than before. And the divine soul that his junior brother had given him had already been absorbed by the Mountain and Sea Seal. The power of the seal had increased significantly. Master, do you want to eat an immortal peach? the spirit beast suddenly inquired. Jiang Hao shook his head, No, I wont. Then, Master, are you looking for the mistress? the spirit beast asked again. Jiang Hao looked over, and the spirit beast continued: Master, do you want a mistress? If you want one, I, Master, can find one for you. Is it also a friend from your network? Jiang Hao asked. Rest assured, anyone I, Master, find will be beyond reproach, and the friends from the network all speak well of them, the spirit beast said as it leapt onto the desk. Pick some immortal peaches, Jiang Hao said. Let the small girl pick them tomorrow, the spirit beast said. Pick a portion now, so that if we have to leave in a hurry later, we wont have to rush to pick them, Jiang Hao said. The spirit beast wanted to say something more, but Jiang Hao looked over. The spirit beast immediately changed its tune: The friends from the network also want to eat immortal peaches, so I, Master, shall indulge them. How have Lin Zhi and the others been doing recently? Jiang Hao asked casually as he read his book. The spirit beast, while picking fruit, replied, Lin Zhi has been taking care of small matters, but theres hardly anyone who beats him up anymore. His friends occasionally bring him gifts too. His life is not as difficult as it used to be. However, his old home has disappeared. Even the graves there have completely vanished, with no trace to be found. It was on that day that he reached the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Speaking of it, its still bitter. His first half of life was bitter, and now in the latter half, hes still immersed in bitter memories. When alive, Lin Zhi had no power; now that he has the power, the people are no longer there. A son wishes to support his parents, but they are not there to be cared for, Jiang Hao said indifferently. But things have started to improve recently, and there are gifts again, the spirit beast said as it picked a portion of immortal peaches and looked at Jiang Hao: Master, its been a long time since you brought me a gift, when will you bring some? I have not gone out in a long time, Jiang Hao said offhandedly. Does Master plan to go out? the spirit beast asked earnestly. Why dont you go out? The Return to Void-level monster really should take a look outside, Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, the spirit beast immediately smiled, Master really loves to joke, Im just a small spirit beast. Jiang Hao chuckled and did not say anything more. Tonight, the map will fall from the sky. The spirit beast is bound to take someone out. If Lin Zhi and the others also go out, then he can pretend to be followers from a sect to chase after them halfway. Catching a few wont be a problem. Elsewhere. The small girl stood under a date tree. She addressed the tree earnestly, Senior Brother Jiang, Senior Sister Jiang, the small girl has many friends now, so she wont think of you often, wont you blame her? The breeze rustled the leaves of the date tree. It seemed to express happiness for the small girl. The small girl also smiled. But suddenly, a red silhouette appeared in front of her. The small girl was slightly puzzled, but when she looked over, she smiled, Sister-in-law. Then she picked a few fruits and ran over. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front of her and said, You dont seem to have grown much. Ive grown, the small girl handed over the fruits seriously, Ive grown up; Im not a little kid anymore. Not a little kid anymore? Heavenly Note Sect said quietly with a smile, Indeed, its been many years. Yeah, I eat more now, the small girl said. Heavenly Note Sect looked at her, took a date, and said, This tree has grown so much. Yeah, Senior Brother Cheng Chou helped me, the small girl said. Do you want to go out and play? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I do, but Senior Brother wouldnt let me, the small girl said with a touch of regret. Wouldnt let her? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. But she didnt say much more. She carefully wiped the date and took a bite. The taste was so-so. Not as good as the immortal peaches. But even a hundred-year-old date tree was no small feat. Afterwards, the small girl chatted with Heavenly Note Sect about many things until she was nearly drowsy in the midst of their late-night talk. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in the sky. Then with a bang, it landed on the ground. It startled many people. The small girl was also surprised, What happened over there? Heavenly Note Sect said, Its probably someone doing it on purpose. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The small girl didnt listen or think about it, but simply yawned and fell asleep, leaning on Heavenly Note Sect. She slept through the night. When she awoke, she found herself resting against the tree. She didnt care about it though. But when she went to the Spirit Herb Garden, the spirit beast had already found them. Chapter 1587 - Chapter 1587 Chapter 1347 Heavenly Note Sect You’ve arranged Chapter 1587: Chapter 1347 Heavenly Note Sect: Youve arranged everything well_2 Chapter 1587: Chapter 1347 Heavenly Note Sect: Youve arranged everything well_2 His face showed excitement. Then, several people hid in the corner and watched the spirit beast. Did you all notice the golden light last night? the spirit beast asked. We did, Ice Spirit Clan nodded. Its from a friend on the path, who knew our last treasure hunt failed, so they specially sent another map, the spirit beast said, taking out a map with a mysterious aura. This treasure is beyond imagination, we should go and bring it back, the spirit beast said. Sneaking out again? the small girl inquired. Theyre all friends of Master, as long as its not the owner asking someone to take action, friends on the path will show some respect to Master, the spirit beast replied. Mu Longyu said, Will it be dangerous? It will definitely be dangerous, but with Master here, Ice Spirit Clan replied. Pondering for a moment, they reached a decision afterward. They planned to set out together. They would leave that night. The spirit beast, the small girl, Lin Zhi, Mu Longyu, Ice Spirit Clan, Yi, Little Wang. Six of them, together. That day they sneaked into Jiang Haos courtyard and picked all the Immortal Peach Trees, hesitated, then the small girl left two. For senior brother and senior sister. That evening. They were fully prepared and began to leave the sect. Everything went smoothly. Jiang Hao even watched them leave from a distance, unable to suppress the smile at the corner of his mouth. They had finally left. He just hoped they would not come running back. Did you let them all go? The Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Her figure appeared alongside. Jiang Hao shook his head, No, just let them run for a while. Are you going to chase them? The Heavenly Note Sect curiously asked, Using your real identity, or another one? Lets just say its people from the sect, pulling them back to study, Jiang Hao answered with a smile, This way, if someone gets caught, theyll just express their regrets instead of running back to save them. What about those who were left behind? The Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Mu Longyu can be released after some more people pass by, Lin Zhi is hard to say, but its not a big issue, just leave Yi for now, Jiang Hao stated. Youve planned this out well, The Heavenly Note Sect said with a cold laugh. Its all for safety, Jiang Hao nodded. Latter, Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard. That very day, Cheng Chou came running, saying Master had taken everyone away. Unaware of their destination. Went treasure hunting, Jiang Hao replied. Ah? Cheng Chou was somewhat surprised, Treasure hunting again? When will they be back? Lin Zhi and Mu Longyu will be back soon, and so will Yi, Jiang Hao stated. What about Master and the small girl? Cheng Chou was a bit worried. They will be back later, Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou and earnestly said, Focus on your cultivation, if youre not diligent, you might not even be able to wait for their return. Upon hearing this, Cheng Chou was shocked and nodded: Please rest assured, senior brother, I will. Originally your future was too narrow, but the arrival of the grand era has helped you. Primordial Spirit Realm shouldnt be a big problem, Spirit Refinement Realm is also possible. You have enough life expectancy. Upon hearing this, Cheng Chou felt quite pleased inside. If senior brother said it was possible, then it truly was possible. It was not just comforting words. Seven days later. Mid-September. Jiang Hao left the sect. His figure merged into the light and moved forward rapidly in a way that usual immortals could not understand. That very evening. He found the spirit beast and the others in a grove. Then, an ethereal voice transmitted, The sect orders to bring back the disciples from Cliff of Broken Hearts to listen to the path. Those who disobey will be forcefully brought back. Upon hearing this, the spirit beast immediately used deceive the world. Impressively, Jiang Hao directly punctured the opponents Divine Might. In an instant, Ice Spirit Clan fled with everyone. The spirit beast even brought up its master. Jiang Hao frowned, feeling that it wasnt right for the spirit beast to always bring himself up in this manner. But, since they were dealing with people from the Heavenly Note Sect, it was reasonable to bring him up. He knew he should have frequently taught it not to keep bringing himself up. Every time it was about friends from the path, and he was deceived. Unfortunately, there couldnt be another such instance. So, he left it at that for now. Ice Spirit Clan was an immortal, and the speed at which she escaped was extremely fast. Then, a ray of moonlight fell down. The stars in the sky seemed to have shifted. As if a whole new heaven had appeared. This was the Daluo Heavenly Qi emitted by Jiang Hao. That tangible grain of star, also brought immense might to him. At this moment, Ice Spirit Clan felt an unprecedented panic. The person behind was too strong. It was a strong figure from the sect. Moonlight fell on Ice Spirit Clan. Bang! Several people were directly split apart. Lin Zhi, Mu Longyu, Yi suddenly fell out. The small girl and the others intended to take someone with them, but Ice Spirit Clan knew they couldnt linger for long. Escaping with someone in tow. In the end, they left smoothly. Meanwhile, Yi and two others fell into a coma. Jiang Hao watched the four of them leave. Wondering whether to help them escape once more. Four was somewhat a handful. He eventually shook his head. The spirit beast and the small girl surely needed to leave, and it wasnt safe for Little Wang not to be by the small girls side. Ice Spirit Clan wanted to be with her friends. Let it be so for now. Jiang Hao returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts with the three. He left them by the riverside and departed. When the three awoke, they were utterly bewildered. Master and the small girl were no longer there. Yi became somewhat panicked. Mu Longyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was someone in search of Buddhism, not treasures. Lin Zhi felt it was a pity, but said nothing. However, they were more worried about potential punishments. Indeed, the next day Jiang Hao found them. He made them write a thousand-word reflection paper. Although their innate talents and cultivation were not bad, their literary skills were rather mediocre. How were they to navigate the cultivation world like this? He directly had Cheng Chou take the three to study calligraphy. For a time, all three were somewhat regretful. If only they had run faster. Releasing quite a few people, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. In this period, the repercussions of becoming the Senior Brother slowly subsided. He had also cemented his position as the top disciple. Now all that was left was the test of time. As time passed, battles started to occur in all major areas. All the clans were battling over their own territories. The Heaven Faction and the Immortal Clan fought the most extravagantly. Not only that, the people of the Immortal Clan started to spread across the lands seeking to rally the powerful. They declared their intentions to establish the Supreme Immortal Court. When Jiang Hao received this news, he was curious, for establishing an Immortal Court required the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven. Had the Immortal Clan obtained it? When asking Heavenly Note Sect, Heavenly Note Sect shook its head: Its hard for them to obtain the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven, but so many years have passed, establishing the Supreme Immortal Court might not require the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven anymore. Perhaps two Heavens Beyond the Heaven would suffice. Why? Jiang Hao was curious. You could ask Helpless Heaven or the Human Emperor about that. The former definitely knows, the latter might know, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao: . The secret realms of Helpless Heaven were now inaccessible, leaving no one to ask. The Human Emperor Perhaps he could let Little Wang inquire. Might glean some insights. But he was in no hurry to inquire, as Jiang Hao was currently focused on blue bubbles. Five years had passed, and after a few more years, he could attempt to ascend to becoming a True Immortal. Time flew by unnoticed. And just like that, ten years passed. Apart from the external conflicts, there was almost none. Jiang Hao was now one hundred thirty-one years old. The era had opened for fifty years. True Immortals began to walk the earth, with occasional appearances of Heavenly Immortals making a significant impact. As various clans battled, the emerging figures had also shifted from being primarily Human Emperors to primarily True Immortals. Those slow to recover were eliminated. Those slow to ascend were even more likely to be eliminated. The strife of the age spared no one in the human realm. And on this day, Jiang Hao received a message from the stone pieces. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had arrived at the Vast Heaven Platform. In no more than fifteen years, it could ascend. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was quite moved by this. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is about to become an immortal, truly a heaven-sent genius. Thinking this, he glanced at his own panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: One hundred thirty-one] [Cultivation: Heavenly Immortal Perfection] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Daily Appraisal: Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can cultivate)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can cultivate)] [Daily Appraisal: 2/3 (cannot be acquired)] He too must try to ascend to become a True Immortal. I wonder if my understanding of the Dao is sufficient. Chapter 1588 - Chapter 1588 Chapter 1348 Those Above the True Immortals Chapter 1588: Chapter 1348 Those Above the True Immortals Chapter 1588: Chapter 1348 Those Above the True Immortals ps: Give me ten minutes to check something. C One hundred and thirty-one years old. It was still September. Jiang Hao closed the door and began his retreat. This retreat was completely different from the previous ones. He didnt know what the outcome would be. Perhaps the first failure would come today. Even if there was success, it likely wouldnt come so quickly. True Immortals A realm he hadnt dared to even consider before. He hadnt expected to come into contact with it so soon, which was truly surprising. Regardless, Jiang Hao had to calm his heart and attempt the breakthrough. Whether he succeeded or failed, he wasnt too worried. He had walked his path smoothly thus far. It was only right to encounter setbacks. Once his state reached its peak, the retreat would begin. At this time, at Hundred Flowers Lake. Baizhi stood in front of the pavilion, reporting the events of recent years. Some major events have taken place in the southern region, some ancient races have awakened in other areas, wishing to compete for territory, but they have met with significant resistance. In the eastern region, the Immortal Clan is at war with the immortal sects, hardly leaving room for other races. Unless they join the Immortal Clan. But some races are unwilling to do so. They cannot survive in the eastern region, and both the north and west have immortal sects as well as many major sects. They also find it difficult to gain much advantage, so in the end, many races turned their attention to the southern region, Baizhi said earnestly: Fifty years have been enough for them to recover a lot, so many races have started to pour into the southern region. And the good places are mostly occupied by top-tier sects, compared to the west and north, the sects in the south are much easier to deal with. In recent years, many battles have already erupted. Even Heavily Gate Sect has encountered trouble. At present, there are more people headed our way, coming from the Juti Clan; they seem to plan to greet us amiably first. Is there anything else? Heavenly Note Sect asked casually. News from overseas about The End of All Things claiming to be searching for someone named Hai Yiyi, who appears to have come to the southern region. The End of All Things will likely send more people, Baizhi paused before continuing: Moreover, Feng Hua mentioned a person named Chuan Heng from The End of All Things who is very concerned about the southern region; she suspects the person behind the scenes paying attention to the Heavenly Note Sect is him. As for the Heavenly King, Taomu Hideki taking over her duties, he doesnt actually care much about the Heavenly Note Sect. Who is this Chuan Heng? Heavenly Note Sect inquired while sipping tea. At this moment, she looked up at the sky. She saw Dao intent forming. But she didnt pay it much heed, instead continuing to observe. Baizhi next to her was completely unaware of this. Were not sure yet, but he is definitely a core member, Baizhi replied. And who is Hai Yiyi? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Were currently planning to inquire with Heavenly King Hai Luo; he may know something, arriving as he did with many secrets. Because of Jiang Haos influence, he might reveal some of them. Perhaps he also knows about Hai Yiyi, Baizhi stated. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Baizhi and asked: What about Jiang Hao? Baizhi seemed to have anticipated this question, and immediately replied, Ever since he became the top disciple, he has hardly left the Cliff of Broken Hearts, either tending to the spirit herbs or teaching Daoist principles. Completely different from other top disciples, somewhat neglectful of proper affairs. But he has been this way for years, and has not changed just because of a change in status. As for why he insists on staying in the Spirit Herb Garden. It might have something to do with the person behind him, she said. Heavenly Note Sect remained silent for a moment before saying: When will the people from the Juti Clan arrive? It will take a few more months, Baizhi answered. Heavenly Note Sect asked, Who do you plan to send to greet them? Upon hearing that, Baizhi understood the intention of the Sect Master and said, You mean send Jiang Hao? Not enough? Heavenly Note Sect queried. Without lingering on the thought, Baizhi nodded, Thats enough. After hesitating for a moment, Baizhi asked, Should we aim to foster the collaboration with the Juti Clan? Thats up to you, Heavenly Note Sect replied afterward. After Baizhi reported a few more matters and everything was finished, she left. With the advent of the great era, she had many things to do. It was unavoidable. The emergence of great races, the rise of powerful forces. Sects with sufficient resources all faced various risks. Places like the Heavenly Note Sect would undoubtedly attract attention. Even if remote, it was easy to become a target for those races with nowhere else to go. She was also quite troubled. Because the Human Emperor phase had passed, and True Immortals had begun to walk the earth. In her current state, not having reached True Immortal, dealing with full-on attacks from other races was very troubling. Luckily, they had a good number of Human Emperors. And there were others lending aid. Like Heavenly King Hai Luo, King Mu Longyu. The Ice Spirit Clan of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, too. The opponent was of a formidable innate talent and a significant ally. But recently, she didnt know where they had gone. It involved the small girl, so it was indeed difficult for her to intervene. The small girl was a dragon, which she had known for a long time. She had initially hoped to make the other party an ally, but now, she had led another ally away. After Baizhi left, Heavenly Note Sect slowly stood up. With a single step, she disappeared from the spot. When she appeared again, it was in the courtyard where Jiang Hao was located. There, the Dao Patterns were flowing, converging into a great pathway. Waiting for the approval of heaven and earth. Yet, even after a long time sitting in the courtyard, heaven and earth gave no response. Even when the Dao Patterns completely fused and created an empty pathway, it did not obtain the recognition of heaven and earth. Heavenly Note Sect simply waited while drinking tea. As days passed by. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The pathway of the Dao shone brightly, and heaven and earth finally reacted. Seemingly acknowledging, yet as if disputing. This contradiction began to intertwine, revealing signs of failure in Jiang Haos ascent. Seeing this, Heavenly Note Sect furrowed her brows. But she did not intervene throughout. Chapter 1589 - Chapter 1589 Chapter 1348 Above True Immortals_2 Chapter 1589: Chapter 1348: Above True Immortals_2 Chapter 1589: Chapter 1348: Above True Immortals_2 The Dao pattern-riddled pathway that had appeared was disintegrating. It could collapse at any moment. If it did, that would mean promotion failure. It would not be recognized by heaven and earth. But the path of immortality can be severed, and it is normal for the Dao not to be recognized. Thus, breaking through in the former is possible, as it is in the latter. The only difference is that others can assist in the former, whereas in the latter, help is virtually impossible. This edge of collapse persisted for quite some time. About seven days. Today, the path finally began to collapse. Just as it began to disintegrate, a phantom silhouette suddenly condensed above the path. One of his feet stepped onto the pathway. In an instant, the disintegrating pathway returned to normal. Then footsteps were heard. The figure holding onto the phantom stepped along the hollow pathway. Although it was unknown where this road led, the figure didnt hesitate, pressing on toward the front decisively. Simultaneously, the intent of the Dao burst forth, swirling around the figure. An ethereal voice emerged from the void. My Dao, I shall walk it, observe it, and recognize it! Boom! The true intent of the Dao poured forth, like a boundless ocean. It threatened to engulf the entire Heavenly Note Sect. Heavenly Note Sect intervened, cloaking everything. Yet the true intent of the Dao still affected the sect. Countless individuals were blessed with enlightenment, with quite a few breaking through on the spot. This eruption lasted three days. As a result, the Dao pathway within Jiang Haos courtyard disappeared, as did the others. Inside his room, Jiang Hao, somewhat fatigued, opened his eyes. Feeling the transformations within his body, he was quite delighted. He had succeeded. True Immortals, his Dao acknowledged. The highest realm known to us, and just like that, Ive stepped upon it. Jiang Hao was a bit sentimental as he looked back over more than a century of experiences. He had narrowly escaped death numerous times, and once even died outright. Such experiences had matured his mind beyond his years. Faced with various gains, he was no longer greatly perturbed. Now He felt a bit inflated with pride and wanted to challenge a True Immortal to test his strength. But were True Immortals even findable? It would be difficult. Suddenly a voice pierced through: Dont feel like coming out? A voice familiar yet indifferent. Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao suddenly lost any desire to find someone to spar with, as the most easily encountered True Immortal was precisely the one outside. He probably wasnt a match for her. Thus, Jiang Hao glanced at his panel. To check his realm. Although he already knew, he just wanted to take a look. He felt quite a bit of joy and pride in his heart. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: One Hundred Thirty-One] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Daily Appraisal: Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest] [Lifeblood: 0/100 (Not Cultivable)] [Cultivation: 0/100 (Not Cultivable)] [Daily Appraisal: 2/3 (Unavailable)] True Immortals, ah. Over a century ago, it was a realm unimaginable to him. He didnt even know of its existence. Now, he should be considered not weak within the cultivation world. When he has a moment, he could look for Gu Jin and perhaps deduce something from their expression. While thinking, Jiang Hao walked outside. Arriving in the courtyard, indeed he saw a red figure. Heavenly Note Sect was brewing tea. Greetings, senior, said Jiang Hao as he stepped out. Lost all respect? Heavenly Note Sect inquired casually. Afterward, she gestured for him to sit. Dew of the First Sun. Such fine tea again, Jiang Hao lifted the cup to try, and felt his body enveloped by spiritual energy. The previous exhaustion was quickly receding. Putting down the teacup, Jiang Hao finally said, My respect for my seniors has never changed; Ive just learned to keep it in my heart. If you dont show it, who will know? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled and said: Has your cultivation advanced? Seniors insight is sharp. Jiang Hao said with a smile, I have successfully advanced to the late stage of Return to Void, which makes me a disciple who can stand on his own within the sect. Stand on your own? Heavenly Note Sect picked up the teacup and smiled: Thats quite fortunate, as I heard your sect has left you with a task that just happens to require someone who can stand on his own. You have become such a person. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He quickly asked, What is the task? You ask the people in your sect. The Heavenly Note Sect sipped the tea and said. Jiang Hao paused, almost doubting for a moment if the person before him was truly the Sect Master. But the other party was indeed not involved. So it could only wait. Without overthinking it, Jiang Hao adjusted his mindset as well. He had to be more careful with his words; otherwise, he might be targeted by the person before him. Senior, do you think there will be problems with ascending through the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Jiang Hao inquired. There will be problems; best to find a special place. The Heavenly Note Sect said. What kind of special place? Jiang Hao asked, puzzled. Normally, even the heart of a sage ascending would bring about issues, but because he came to the Heavenly Note Sect, the problems are not significant. The Heavenly Note Sect put down the teacup and said. Jiang Hao poured more tea for the other person, somewhat curious: Is the Heavenly Note Sect so special? Youve been to the Devils Den many times; do you dare to go to the center? The Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. I dare not. Jiang Hao honestly said: Even though my cultivation has advanced, I wouldnt rashly enter. What exactly is that place? Heavenly Note Sect shook their head: There are people from the Heavenly Note Sect guarding that place, but they are not particularly strong in cultivation; the stronger they are, the less they can enter. It is rumored that there is still combat below, but the truth is unknown. The Devils Den has existed for many years. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao said, Even someone as powerful as senior cant enter? I cant enter. The Heavenly Note Sect replied calmly: However, once you ascend, maybe you can enter. Then, lend me your eyes so I can see whats inside. Jiang Hao nodded slightly and didnt dwell on these thoughts. So, with the Devils Den present, is it suitable for special individuals to ascend? Jiang Hao asked. Not just that, such individuals have immense benefits when ascending in the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect explained. Jiang Hao nodded. It seems that its time to have the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment come over. But there are difficulties. Chu Chuan is still in the southern region, and it wouldnt be ideal to encounter him. However, as long as the route is well managed, there should be no problem. Pausing for a moment, Jiang Hao became curious: Senior, will ascending through the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment open the path of immortality? The Heavenly Note Sect, sipping tea, did not answer. That means its possible. That would also be beneficial for the Heavenly Note Sect, as a few more might manage to ascend. After confirming the time, it was now October. That meant he had been in seclusion for an entire month. The remaining consideration was how many bubbles the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower could produce. This would determine how fast his subsequent progress would be. Of course, the main thing was still the comprehension of the Dao. The more it is affirmed, the easier it should be to advance. So, what realm is above the True Immortals? Driven by curiosity, Jiang Hao spoke up and asked. Why does someone in the late stage of Return to Void care about such things? The Heavenly Note Sect replied dismissively. With the arrival of the great era, one needs to know the realms of those strong beings to deal with them. Jiang Hao made up a reason on the spot. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt take much notice and said, When ones Dao is recognized, they become a True Immortal, but those who are recognized at the highest level can reach the pinnacle of True Immortals. But at this stage, there is nothing left between heaven and earth to offer you. Whether its concerning the Dao or spiritual and immortal energy, they are already at the limit. At this stage, there is only one path for them to advance. Which is? Jiang Hao immediately asked. The peak of True Immortals, that is the endpoint in this world. As for himself now, he wasnt far from the endpoint. The Dao recognized by heaven and earth still belongs to them, and to transcend these limits, you must forge a Dao uniquely yours, seeking self amidst the confines, breaking the conventional, and walking parallel with the Dao. The Heavenly Note Sect gazed at Jiang Hao and said: When the road of the Great Dao is manifested, the Great Dao continues, everlasting and imperishable through the aeons, this is called Daluo. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat shaken and exclaimed in amazement. What about above Daluo? Jiang Hao asked. The true Daluo above? The Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao nodded. No one has gone there. The Heavenly Note Sect answered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No one? Jiang Hao was surprised. Yes, no one. The Heavenly Note Sect affirmed. Is the pinnacle of aeons Daluo? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly and then said: But there are no early, middle, or late stages in Daluo; Daluo is Daluo. Some Daluo might only slightly suppress a True Immortal at full circle, but there are Daluo who are so powerful you cant even comprehend. To most Daluo, they are but opponents defeated in a single blow. Chapter 1590 - Chapter 1590 Chapter 1349 Pretending to be an Immortal Chapter 1590: Chapter 1349 Pretending to be an Immortal Ascension Realm Expert Chapter 1590: Chapter 1349 Pretending to be an Immortal Ascension Realm Expert ps: Need ten minutes to correct typos. C In the courtyard, Jiang Hao quietly listened. He had learned about the realms above True Immortals for the first time. So he was very interested. Daluo, a realm where one completely follows their own path. In this realm, strength depends entirely on ones own path. There are no early or late stages. But those who could embark on this path were absolutely few and far between. However, in such a long span of time, there should also be quite a number of talents. Curious, Jiang Hao inquired, Are there many who have become Daluo? Not many, said Heavenly Note Sect. How few is not many? Jiang Hao paused and asked, Is the Ancestral Dragon one of them? Looking at Jiang Hao, Heavenly Note Sect smiled and replied, The Ancestral Dragon, during the Human Emperors era, was powerful enough to be ranked within the top five based on combat strength. Thats quite a few, Jiang Hao couldnt help but remark. Several Daluo, these individuals are the pinnacle of existence. But he had already arrived at True Immortals. The peak of the normal realms in heaven and earth. After a few more advancements, he would be among the most pinnacle existences. By then, he might well be the foremost under Daluo. But even with his current cultivation, there were probably no more than a two-digit number who could defeat him in this heaven and earth. If there were a three-digit number, it would definitely be on the lower end of three digits. Being this powerful was truly exhilarating. Thinking this, Jiang Hao looked toward Heavenly Note Sect, who was sipping tea. So, at what realm does the person in front of him stand? When weak, identifying the person in front of him would be discovered. So now, as a True Immortal, would attempting to identify the other party still result in being noticed? This question, Jiang Hao really wanted to clarify. But at the same time, he didnt want to clarify. He felt somewhat conflicted inside. Identification could probe into some secrets of a person, and sometimes it could also see into a persons heart. Some people are suitable for identification, while others are not. Sighing, Jiang Hao temporarily shelved the idea of trying. Lets talk about it later. With the coming of the great era, will there be more people becoming Daluo? Jiang Hao asked. Drinking tea, Heavenly Note Sect replied, Yes, with the coming of the great era, the more ominous creatures that appear, the more fearsome the opportunities of the great era become, providing many fellow disciples with more possibilities. Continuing, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and inquired, How many ominous creatures do you think will arise with this coming great era? How many? Jiang Hao asked subconsciously. Count how many unlucky things you have on you, Heavenly Note Sect said lightly, holding a teacup. Jiang Hao paused. He tentatively asked, The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl? Is Nine Nether not ominous? Heavenly Note Sect countered. Of course its ominous, Jiang Hao thought to himself. It has never happened before that two Heavenly Extreme Pearls appeared at the same time. During the Human Emperors era, at most, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl and Nine Nether appeared intermittently, Heavenly Note Sect commented, sipping the tea: What do you think about the people from that era? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment. The Human Emperors era, not to mention the Human Emperor himself, just the Immortal Clan, Heaven Lock, dragon race, and Holy Master were all exceptionally special. Very strong, Jiang Hao responded. Thus, the more dangerous the environment, the more people are encouraged to advance, Heavenly Note Sect remarked, Not to mention this great era. Jiang Hao exhaled, thinking that it seemed he should still keep a low profile. With the arrival of the great era, countless prodigies rise. Under various pressures, they have to find ways to counteract. If they cant find them, they have to become stronger first. Then overpower with strength. Therefore, part of the reason why countless people become powerful is for their own goals, and some is to suppress danger. And the most dangerous are naturally the Heavenly Fate ominous creatures. All the Heavenly Fate ominous creatures were on him. So, part of the reason the prodigies rise is to deal with him. Realizing this, Jiang Hao felt he had become complacent too quickly. True Immortals wasnt safe enough. And he still had to avoid being too conspicuous. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. What are you thinking about? Heavenly Note Sect asked. The junior feels that his Return to Void cultivation is still weak. I will wait until my strength is sufficient before doing other things, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Gazing at Jiang Hao, Heavenly Note Sect spoke up, After all this talk, is that your conclusion? Senior must know that with the arrival of the great era and the rise of countless prodigies, the juniors cultivation advancements have mostly depended on luck, so I need to further refine myself, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Then, looking toward the Immortality Peach Tree, he said, Since Xiao Li and the others are not here, have you ever finished those fruits? Usually, they are not finished. Most are given to Cheng Chou to distribute to others, Jiang Hao replied. Dont you think something is missing? Heavenly Note Sect asked. The old tree in front of the court bears bountiful fruit, yet you do not see the child who once stole them? Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect and said with a smile, At first, I was a bit unaccustomed, but gradually got used to it. You are quite open-minded, Heavenly Note Sect casually waved his hand, causing an Immortal Peach to fall into his palm, which he wiped and began to taste. After sampling a bit, he began to speak, The dragon race exists overseas, arent you afraid shell cause you trouble? Jiang Hao calmly stated, Troubles caused by a dragon should of course be resolved by the dragon race. Heavenly Note Sect laughed softly, And what about your spirit beast? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao fell silent. He needed to think of a remedy. For instance, one of the challenges encountered while treasure hunting is that if one reveals their origin, they cant find treasures. Others might not believe it, but its not impossible for Xiao Li and the others. He should communicate with Mu Longyu when he has the opportunity. As long as he hasnt reached overseas, theres still time. Afterward, he continued to chat with Heavenly Note Sect for quite a while before the latter finally left. Only then did Jiang Hao continue to sense his own state. Despite knowing about Daluo, excitement was still hard to avoid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the early stage of Immortal Extinguishing, he almost had no rivals on his travels. Still, his situation wasnt very secure. He had an advantage now, but it could easily be narrowed down. He still needed to work hard. In the following days, Jiang Hao was absorbing the feeling of his own realm. Chapter 1591 - Chapter 1591 Chapter 1349 Pretending to be a Powerful Chapter 1591: Chapter 1349 Pretending to be a Powerful Immortal Ascension Expert_2 Chapter 1591: Chapter 1349 Pretending to be a Powerful Immortal Ascension Expert_2 Heavenly Immortals possess great Dao patterns. While True Immortals have the chants of the great Dao, once recognized by the Dao, they can manifest themselves between heaven and earth. Its as if there is a shadow of the great Dao encircling them. Jiang Hao felt as if his power was captivating, he felt himself swelling with might. Luckily, besides giving sermons for Cheng Chou, he didnt show any other behaviors. A month later, Jiang Haos heart finally began to settle down bit by bit. The impact of reaching the True Immortal realm was too significant. If an enemy of equal strength attacked him during this time, it would indeed be dangerous. But on this day, he received a message from the sect. Elder Baizhi wanted to see him. It must be the mission previously mentioned by Heavenly Note Sect. In November, a heavy snowfall started outside the Heavenly Note Sect, a display of power disrupting the normal weather. Jiang Hao could clearly feel the fighting strength spreading incessantly. Even though the battles hadnt reached the Heavenly Note Sect yet, their influence was already beginning to extend over. White Moon Lake. Jiang Hao arrived in front of Elder Baizhis residence. Master, Jiang Hao has arrived, Senior Sister Zhou Chan, who had led him, said. After that, Jiang Hao entered on his own. Elder Baizhi stood in the courtyard, looking at the sky, perhaps comprehending something. Upon Jiang Haos entrance, he bowed respectfully and said, Acting Sect Master, I have arrived. Elder Baizhi possessed immense strength, in the peak of the Immortal Human Realm. To have such cultivation in one hundred years was already extremely formidable. A normal genius would require several hundred years to advance from the Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm to its peak. Only extraordinary geniuses could, in the grand era, within a hundred or two hundred years, complete their refinement and leap to become True Immortals. Upon hearing him, Baizhi turned her head to look at Jiang Hao, her eyes deep, leaving one to wonder what she was thinking. Jiang Hao was confident he could defeat Elder Baizhi, but her wisdom must be unmatched. Its not that her heart was inferior, but she possessed a purely keen intellect. In dealing with people and situations. She had lived long enough and had seen much. Only then did Baizhi speak. How long have you been the top disciple? For over ten years now, Jiang Hao replied. Have you taken any missions in these years? Baizhi asked, looking at Jiang Hao. No, Jiang Hao shook his head. Indeed, these years had been peaceful. He didnt really go out. When he wasnt the top disciple, he had to perform sect missions. But as the top disciple, he didnt need to do ordinary sect missions. Top disciple missions were few and far between, and in all these years he hadnt encountered a single one. After a pause, Jiang Hao asked, Is there a sect mission now? Yes, Baizhi nodded and said, This mission is not easy, do you have confidence in completing it? No, but he couldnt refuse. With no choice in his heart, Jiang Hao still responded, Yes. Good, Baizhi smiled and said, Do you know whats happened outside with the arrival of the grand era? After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao said, Ive heard there are quite a few disputes in the southern region. Baizhi nodded, Indeed, these disputes will reach us, and some races wish to supplant us. Most will resort to absolute strength, but some races prefer to use niceties before resorting to force. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao gained some understanding. So some races want to visit our sect? Yes, Baizhi nodded and said, They want to come to visit us, claiming they wish to learn our sects management methods. Officially thats what they say, but in reality, its to observe and then replace us. Which race is it? Jiang Hao was surprised. The location of the Heavenly Note Sect wasnt exactly inviting, yet someone wanted to come. What were they thinking? Or perhaps, they were unaware of the dangers in the southern region? The powerful races didnt have even the slightest intention of coming to the south. Havent they suspected anything? Especially the Immortal Clan. With the south so vast and lacking an Immortal Sect. Why would the Immortal Clan insist on opposing the Heavenly Faction? Is the east truly that appealing, and the south nothing in comparison? These people dont seem to think it through. Of course, they might also be driven to desperation. The Giant Spirit Clan, Baizhi said seriously. None of them lack in strength, and the cultivators theyre sending this time are also formidable. There should be warriors from the Vast Heaven Platform among them, backed by immortals and even stronger beings. But you neednt worry about it. Just focus on your own responsibilities. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was quite shocked. Acting Sect Master, they have someone from the Vast Heaven Platform? I am only at the Return to Void Realm. The gap was too large. No worries, they also have Return to Void, Baizhi reassured. Return to Void? Jiang Hao couldnt believe it. The giant spirit race was also a race with innate advantages. How could there be such weaklings at the Return to Void level? There was obviously something wrong with this Return to Void. Jiang Hao fell silent. As the top disciple, he was completely out of his league. This was a time when the number one top disciple should step forward. The opponent might even be close to entering the Vast Heaven Platform. In a few more decades or centuries, they would attain immortality. She was the prime choice. No worries, this time I will send several mighty companions to go with you, so do not fret, Baizhi earnestly said. Mighty companions? Now Jiang Hao truly felt much more at ease. The next day. Jiang Hao met with the mighty companions. At the foot of the Law Enforcement Hall, Jiang Hao looked at the three people and pondered. These three people were none other than the ones who had accompanied him to investigate the River of Deathly Silence. The twenty-five or six-year-old fairy guard Nan Qing, Nie Jin who was around thirty, and the youth-like Zhen Huo Daoist. Nan Qing, a traitor of the Divine Feather Sect, originally had Human Immortal Cultivation. The last time they met, she had recovered to the seventh stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform, and now she was at the Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm. Her apparent cultivation level was the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm. Nie Jin, whose real name was Qian Hu Jin, a true disciple of the Heavily Gate Sect. Initially at the Immortal Ascension Platform cultivation, now also in the Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm, with an apparent cultivation of the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm. Zhen Huo Daoist, an ancient dragon, was at the Immortal Ascension Platform cultivation level and now in the Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm as well, also feigning the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm. Jiang Hao had now confirmed that the sect had long been aware of their issues. These were indeed three Human Emperors. Truly mighty helpers indeed. But The strength they exhibited was at the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm. Was this really suitable? Senior Brother Jiang, we meet again. Decades have passed, and you have surpassed what we imagined, Nie Jin said with a smile. Indeed, I thought I was cultivating at a fast pace until I saw Senior Brother Jiang. Only then did I realize that the light of fireflies cant compete with the brightness of the moon, Zhen Huo Daoist chimed in. Senior brother is truly incredible, Nan Qing praised as well. Jiang Hao looked at them and for a moment didnt know what to say. These people spoke so pleasantly. Even as Human Emperors, their speech remained the same. The sect also didnt know how many Human Emperor immortals they had undercover. Long time no see, Jiang Hao politely said, I didnt expect the Acting Sect Master to find a few junior brothers and sisters to come over. Do the three of you have any good methods? I heard that this time we are going to face the fighters from the Vast Heaven Platform. Upon hearing this, Nie Jin laughed and said, Actually, the Acting Sect Master has already made arrangements. She gave each of us a medicinal pill. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, What medicinal pill is it? The three of them presented a red medicinal pill, and Jiang Hao felt an aura of cultivation emanating from it. Immortal Fate, Zhen Huo Daoist explained with a smile, As long as we ingest it, we can emit the aura of the Vast Heaven Platform, and if we consume it quickly, it can even release the aura of a Human Emperor. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat baffled. The Acting Sect Masters thoughts were really unfathomable. She was giving them an opportunity to showcase their strength. That is to say, the Acting Sect Master knew who they were, and they knew they had been exposed. But they all tacitly maintained their silence. If they could stay, it meant they needed to work. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt like he might have been exposed as well. He even thought that this matter might be related to the Heavenly Note Sect. But now that things had come to this, there was nothing more to be said. They were indeed a formidable team. They will be here by noon. Try taking it now, Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, the three of them did not hesitate at all and immediately swallowed the medicinal pills. In an instant, a powerful aura burst forth from their bodies. The aura of the Vast Heaven Platform was unmistakably strong. I feel full of strength, Nie Jin stated. Nan Qing followed, saying, Its an enviable aura. If only I could reach this realm, that would be wonderful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yeah, but having this experience is also beneficial for us. It will make it much easier to enter this realm later on, Zhen Huo Daoist added. Jiang Hao, full of envy, said, Too bad Im the top disciple; otherwise, I would also ask for one. Being the top disciple represents potential, the future. Junior brother, you are far stronger than us, Nie Jin commented. Indeed, we three are just here to help junior brother, and it also serves to demonstrate just how great your potential is, Zhen Huo Daoist followed. Jiang Hao looked touched and then said, Lets go, lets welcome them at the main gate. Chapter 1592 - Chapter 1592 Chapter 1350 A Simple Exchange with the Top Chapter 1592: Chapter 1350: A Simple Exchange with the Top Disciple, Hope No Holding Back Chapter 1592: Chapter 1350: A Simple Exchange with the Top Disciple, Hope No Holding Back ps: It will take ten minutes to check for typographical errors. C Outside the Heavenly Note Sect. A line of giants, three meters tall, walked on air. There were four of them, the three in front appeared to be just over thirty years old. The three-meter giant following behind them, however, looked quite young. The aura emanating from his body was far inferior to that of the three in front. Behind these four were stone giants. Ten meters tall. Each carried various items, among which seven bore stones of different colors. On them lingered the aura of various strengths, as if they could enlighten one on various spells. Wherever they passed, they left behind various opportunities. Such treasures were certainly not ordinary. Yet no one dared to come forth and snatch them. All because the three leading figures burst forth with a vast aura. No one dared to approach. At this moment, the leading trio looked in the direction of the Heavenly Note Sect. After pondering for a moment, one of the female giants said, We have brought the Seven-Colored Stones; they should agree to cooperate with us, right? The man with surging aura and robust muscles said, Yes, they will. Even if they disagree, they will still take the items, for no one can resist the temptation of the Seven-Colored Stones. Indeed. As long as they accept the Seven-Colored Stones, well consider ourselves half successful. The rest doesnt matter, said the third man, who appeared rather thin. Besides, we can just give them a show of force. How many immortals could the Heavenly Note Sect have? The muscular giant laughed and said, Although what weve shown of our cultivation is at the Immortal Ascension Realm, those people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion in the Immortal Ascension Realm are no match for us, and even our mere presence should be enough to make them bow their heads. It all depends on how much backbone the person receiving us has, and how long they can hold out. After all, we of the Giant Spirit Clan are born with auras resonating with heaven and earth, unable to contain it internally. Saying this, the muscular giant became even more proud. Who is coming to greet us this time? the giantess asked. Its the top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, along with their core strength, answered the lean giant. Hearing this, the three of them didnt pay much attention. In their eyes, the Heavenly Note Sect merely saw them as members of the Giant Spirit Clan below the Human Emperor and thus sent out correspondingly unremarkable individuals. It seemed to them that the sect underestimated them. In fact, it was an attempt to elevate their own status. Thinking they were on an equal footing, Immortal Ascension Realm for Immortal Ascension Realm. But that was a big mistake. Humans are arrogant. They always have to pay a price for their arrogance. The ones coming this time probably lack vision and will think theyre getting a great deal by accepting the Seven-Colored Stones, the muscular giant thought more and more excitedly. They felt that coming here was the right decision. Even if they were to lose this time, they had other plans. The Heavenly Note Sect had to cooperate this time, willing or not. With these thoughts, they hurried forward. Eager to reach the Heavenly Note Sect and complete the cooperation. Meanwhile. Jiang Hao and his group had already arrived in front of the Heavenly Note Sect. Waiting quietly. The people were supposed to arrive in the afternoon, so they had come early to wait. Senior Brother, you are wise. By coming early, the Giant Spirit Clan will surely be moved and will speak to us with great politeness, Nie Jin said with a smile. I think Senior Brother saw that weve acquired the Immortal Fate and brought us here to experience the feeling of being envied, said Zhen Huo with a smile. Senior Brother is looking out for us, satisfying our vanity. Indeed, occasionally catching sight of fellow sect disciples looking our way with envy, I find myself feeling much happier. Senior Brother Jiang truly deserves to be the top disciple; being with you is an honor in itself, said Nan Qing, following suit. Nie Jin wasnt annoyed but instead said: So there was such a plan all along; no wonder I feel so cheerful. Senior Brother, you are deep and strategic, taking all aspects into consideration. Im truly impressed. Hearing the conversation among the three, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Did he actually have such thoughts? His people were really that good. It was the first time he was getting to know himself. In his understanding, arriving early was simply to avoid giving the Giant Spirit Clan anything to complain about. Even though he knew the others had ill intentions. But conflicts that could be avoided should be avoided; he couldnt possibly start a fight as someone at the late stage of the Return to Void Realm, right? Its always good to be a bit cautious. Shortly past noon, Jiang Hao sensed a surge of spiritual energy approaching from the sky. They had arrived. In his perception, there were four people in the sky heading this way. Followed by dozens of stone giants. They carried loads of items on their shoulders. Especially the seven in front, each carrying a colored stone. The Seven-Colored Stone. They looked extremely precious. But he could only know so much at a glance, as there was no information about such magical treasures; they would need to be appraised further. He would wait to see up close. The four leading figures were three immortals, pretending to be at the Immortal Ascension Realm. Not so different from his three companions. As for the fourth, he looked quite young, like a teenager from the Giant Spirit Clan. With the cultivation of the early stage of the Return to Void Realm. But that was only what was visible on the surface. The persons aura was contained within, blocking any probing. The actual power fluctuation was likely at the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. Jiang Hao internally remarked that with a True Immortal there, no one besides the Sect Master could be his opponent. It was indeed a case of softening up before the show of force. One True Immortal could overpower the Heavenly Note Sect, and even top-tier sects without a True Immortal were in danger. With that thought, Jiang Hao stopped paying attention and waited for the people nearby to notice. After some time, the three people beside him also noticed. Yet none of them spoke up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then they entered the scope of the Return to Void Realm. Jiang Hao was the first to speak: Theyre here. Then came their praises, saying his perceptual abilities were truly remarkable. Jiang Hao chuckled, but said little else. Moments later, the mighty procession of the Giant Spirit Clan landed magnificently in front of the Heavenly Note Sect. Chapter 1593 - Chapter 1593 Chapter 1350 A Simple Exchange with the Top Chapter 1593: Chapter 1350: A Simple Exchange with the Top Disciple 10, Hope No Holding Back_2 Chapter 1593: Chapter 1350: A Simple Exchange with the Top Disciple 10, Hope No Holding Back_2 Jiang Hao led the three people and stepped forward. He did not get too close. The four leading figures were all three meters tall; getting too close would require looking up. I presume you are the esteemed guests from the Giant Spirit Clan, Jiang Hao slightly raised his head to look at the four people before him and said, I am Jiang Hao, the Senior Brother of Heavenly Note Sect, specially here to receive you distinguished guests. Behind me are three fellow disciples of our sect Jiang Hao introduced them one by one. After that, he made a gesture of invitation and said, Honored guests, please come inside. In the course of their conversation, Jiang Hao only then learnedC The four arrivals were: Zhong Liguang, at the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm; the muscular man named Zhong Huoming; the Giant Spirit woman named Zhong Yuling; and the thin Giant Spirit man named Zhong Wencai. On the way, the muscular Zhong Huoming said with a grin, Fellow disciple Jiang, arent you keeping a bit too much distance from us? Jiang Hao replied calmly, The presence emanating from your esteemed self is too formidable, I truly cannot afford to get too close. I thought it was because humans are short in stature and, driven by pride, do not wish to look up at us, said the muscular Zhong Huoming with a chuckle. Jiang Hao smiled faintly in response, The guest jests, although the guest is formidable, it is not to the extent that we need to look up. Should our height difference be a trouble, we could simply levitate to maintain an equal height with our guests. Indeed, being too tall can be a disadvantage, but we do not discriminate against those who are tall. The flat tone of Jiang Haos voice pierced into the hearts of the Giant Spirit Clan like a thorn. What does he mean by not discriminating against the tall? What was he saying? Oh, really? Zhong Huoming, the burly giant, said with a smile that did not reach his eyes. He released his aura at once, resembling the aura of Immortal Ascension yet seeming to surpass it, pouring down like a torrential downpour. Feeling the vast aura, Jiang Haos brows slightly furrowed. Seeing this, the burly giant Zhong Huoming said, Sorry about that, our Giant Spirit Clan is just like this, the aura accompanies us, surely it wont startle any of you, right? Although he apologized, there was a hint of smugness in his tone. Just then, Nie Jin came next to Jiang Hao and waved his hand casually, dispersing an aura similar to that of Immortal Ascension yet different. No matter what, the aura belonging to the Giant Spirit Clan was directly neutralized by him. With this, Nie Jin then said, Its no big issue, such trivialities do not even warrant our Senior Brother Jiang to give a sidelong glance. For a moment, the expressions on the faces of several giants did not look too good. But none of them spoke up. When they arrived at the specially prepared residence, Jiang Hao pointed to a spot and said: I wonder which of you guests can make decisions? In front of a slightly larger table and chairs, Jiang Hao jumped to the highest position, where there was a long chair, and he sat down. Opposite him was the place for the Giant Spirit Clan. Neither was higher than the other. A conversation as equals. The muscular Zhong Huoming took his seat and said, I can make decisions, but can you, fellow disciple? Naturally, Jiang Hao nodded. I did not expect the Senior Brother of Heavenly Note Sect to hold such authority, Zhong Huoming said in surprise. Indeed, after all, there are fewer Senior Brothers than elders, Jiang Hao replied. Then lets get down to business, Zhong Huoming looked at Jiang Hao and said, Our visit this time is to seek cooperation, and of course, we will offer earnest sincerity. What kind of sincerity? Jiang Hao asked. Zhong Huoming clapped his hands, and then the Giant Spirit fairy guard Zhong Yuling placed seven stones beside Jiang Hao. Does Senior Brother Jiang recognize these items? Zhong Yuling asked, with a touch of arrogance. Jiang Hao looked over, then the Daily Appraisal revolved in his eyes. Appraisal. [One of the Seven-Colored Stones C Red Stone: It contains the power of the Great Dao, capable of comprehending the Dao energy, and body cultivators nearing it can temper their bodies. It is possible to realize divine light through cultivation, being one of the divine item fragments of the Giant Spirit Clan. Once the seven pieces of Seven-Colored Stone are gathered together, they can emit the opportunity of the Great Dao. Once the opportunity is absorbed, a slave seal of the Giant Spirit Clan will be planted.] Jiang Hao, observing the feedback from the Daily Appraisal, was quite surprised. It was actually a divine item used by the Giant Spirit Clan for subjugating servants. However, he wasnt too worried and simply said, I believe this is a divine item from the Giant Spirit Clan, the Seven-Colored Stone. Upon hearing this, all four people of the Giant Spirit Clan were slightly taken aback. Then Zhong Huoming chuckled, Senior Brother Jiang really is well-informed. Its just that I wonder whether Senior Brother Jiang is aware of the function of this divine item. It can emit the opportunities of the Great Dao, even a single stone has the divine light, which is of great benefit to body cultivators, Jiang Hao casually replied. This surprised the Giant Spirit Clan even more. Nie Jin and the others were also shocked. They then began to speak, Our Senior Brother Jiang is knowledgeable, understands the past and the future, and nothing divine is mysterious in his eyes. Our elders have always said that humans are the protagonists of the era; we used to be skeptical, but now we must believe, Zhong Liguang, who was at the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm and had been silent, exclaimed in astonishment. Jiang Hao nodded slightly, Ive just read a bit more than others, nothing special. Being the protagonist of the era is meant for the chosen ones. I am just an ordinary top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. In this grand world, I am no different from an ant. Zhong Huoming laughed, Since Senior Brother Jiang knows about this divine item, we can rest assured. Does this show our sincerity? Jiang Hao nodded, Certainly. This is for us? Fairy guard Nan Qing asked in surprise. Yes, this is to show our sincerity in seeking cooperation with your esteemed sect. We sincerely wish to work together, Zhong Huoming said earnestly. Jiang Hao was quite moved, Ah, such divine items are indeed a proof of your sincerity. It is only right to work together as long as its possible. Nie Jin and the others frowned. This divine item was by no means ordinary. Would the Giant Spirit Clan give away such a thing if they were foolish? Clearly not. This indicated a conspiracy. At that moment, Jiang Hao then asked, May I know what kind of cooperation you guests are intending to achieve? Three points, Zhong Huoming smiled: First, since our clan has just awakened and lacks a place to settle, we wish to send our young talents to your sect, certainly not too many, just a quarter of the youngsters. They would only be here to learn. Once we find a place to settle, they can be taken back. Second, we hope to gain recognition of the southern region from your esteemed sect, which means information about the southern region, alongside some cultivation methods and alchemy techniques. Mainly to integrate into the grand world and secure a future for ourselves. Third, it is for the sake of our young boys. Saying this, he looked towards Zhong Liguang. For him? Jiang Hao asked, somewhat surprised, Whats wrong with him? Zhong Liguang said seriously, He has been injured and his cultivation has been suppressed; he needs to compete with someone of greater cultivation strength. If its done in order, he can break through the suppression and gradually recover his cultivation. So, I hope your sect can arrange for corresponding disciples to have matches with our fine young man. Of course, we will provide compensation whether you win or lose. But there is one thing you need to be aware of, the blades and swords have no eyes; some injuries might occur. However, we assure you there wont be any life-threatening danger. No life-threatening danger, does that mean theres a possibility of crippling someone? Jiang Hao thought to himself. At that time, Nie Jin and the others furrowed their brows again. So, theres an issue with this early-stage Soul Ascension Realm individual; he wants to suppress the talented disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect. Maybe even cripple the talented disciples. Wanting to make a show of force? They were about to speak up, suggesting Jiang Hao reconsider their strategy. However, Jiang Hao spoke first, Is the strength supposed to surpass by one minor realm, or two? Well start with two at first, that should provide some pressure, and then we will go one by one, Zhong Lihuo replied. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded earnestly, Actually, our esteemed guest is at the early-stage of Soul Ascension Realm, which means finding someone at the peak of Return to Void Realm. Purely coincidentally, I am at the middle stage. So, I can agree to this matter right away, perhaps we can first have a match. I wonder what compensation you guests are considering. Hearing this, they were overjoyed. The one they wanted to cripple was your top disciple. What is Senior Brother Jiang lacking? Zhong Huoming asked earnestly. Jiang Hao smiled, Actually, I lack nothing thanks to my sect, but I enjoy helping others. Lets just use the simplest spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Good, Zhong Huoming nodded, When can we start? How about now, Jiang Hao said. Hearing that, they grew even happier. At this time, Zhong Liguang stepped forward and said, Although I have been weakened, I hope Fellow Disciple Jiang wont hold back. Jiang Hao nodded earnestly, Okay. Chapter 1594 - Chapter 1594 Chapter 1351 Giant Spirit Clan Stunned Chapter 1594: Chapter 1351: Giant Spirit Clan Stunned Chapter 1594: Chapter 1351: Giant Spirit Clan Stunned Heavenly Note Sect. On the open ground. Jiang Hao, accompanied by the people of the Giant Spirit Clan, enclosed the area. Because two from the Return to Void had taken action, the disturbance was bound to be significant. To avoid troubling the sect. Jiang Hao had the stone giants form a circle. This way, the strength inside would not affect the outside. It would also prevent too many people from noticing and coming over to watch. After all, taking advantage of the weak was not a glorious act. It was better to keep it low-key. Moreover, the three beside him were not of ordinary cultivation, so there was no need to cause trouble for everyone. For the sake of the sect, everyone was doing their best, there was no need to burn bridges and make their future in the sect difficult. At this moment, Jiang Hao came to the center of the circle and said to the four from the Giant Spirit Clan: This should be fine, right? The space is also big enough. Okay. At that moment, Zhong Liguang leapt in front of Jiang Hao and said, My body is quite large, which might give me some advantage. I hope the top disciple Jiang does not hold back. Jiang Hao nodded and said, Then how do we determine the loss? After pondering for a moment, Zhong Liguang said, Knocked unconscious, I guess. Jiang Hao nodded, That works. The corners of the Giant Spirit Clans mouth curved in a slight smile. Knocked out. Knocked out, knocked unconscious. This counts as being knocked out, right? And, conceding verbally was useless. Jiang Hao drew out his Half Moon Blade and asked, Shall we start now? Zhong Liguang erupted with strength and said, Ready, top disciple Su, make your move. Jiang Hao nodded, then stepped forward, unleashing the strength of the late-stage Return to Void. Facing such an attack, Zhong Liguang didnt take it seriously, as the person before him was just a wasted body. He didnt care about the opponents blade. He could handle such a strike just with a thought. However, he suddenly felt a blur before his eyes. Bang! A heavy object struck the back of his neck. Immediate, earth-shattering impacts flooded his mind. Then, at the moment he was about to react, he lost consciousness. Within the circle of giants. Jiang Hao slowly retracted his blade and stood on the ground. Clang! In the instant the blade returned to the sheath. Zhong Liguang, who had been standing, fell forward directly. A dull bang as the large body crashed to the ground. For a moment, the onlookers were stupefied. Nie Jin and others had always felt something was off, suspecting the sparring was a conspiracy by the Giant Spirit Clan. They had been thinking about rescuing Jiang Hao later. But then.. How did the people of the Giant Spirit Clan fall so suddenly? Could it really be that they had overthought? Judging others by their own standard? Although they felt odd, they couldnt figure it out. The attack was indeed a strike from the late-stage Return to Void; there was no mistaking it. And the onlooking three from the Giant Spirit Clan were even more shocked and perplexed. What happened? Zhong Liguang fell? Why? A new plot twist? Is there a new plan? If not, how do you explain this? Their minds were full of questions, unable to comprehend why someone like Zhong Liguang would faint. What to do now? The three communicated with their eyes, completely clueless. Everything was not as expected. Jiang Hao, however, did not care and turned to look at the three from the Giant Spirit Clan and said, It seems the sparring is over, I wonder when the honored guests will settle the account? Zhong Huoming was at a loss for words: Afterward, they checked and indeed found that Zhong Liguang had just fainted. With no other option, they asked, How many spirit stones are needed? What do the honored guests think is appropriate? Jiang Hao asked. A hundred thousand? Zhong Huoming tentatively asked. Jiang Hao nodded slightly, That works, friendship first. Afterwards, he received a hundred thousand spirit stones. He struck it rich. It was the first time he realized that earning spirit stones could be this easy. A hundred thousand. Although not a huge amount, he hadnt earned even ten thousand in these years. Soon, Zhong Liguang was awakened. He himself was bewildered, completely unaware of what had happened. The four had a brief discussion, and Zhong Liguang couldnt believe it. He actually had been knocked out by a human in the late-stage Return to Void. Soon he said, I still want to spar with top disciple Jiang, I find it greatly beneficial. Jiang Hao frowned. Two hundred thousand spirit stones, Zhong Huoming spoke first. The honored guest is too kind, helping with the sparring is naturally what should be done, Jiang Hao nodded. Nie Jin and the others felt something was not right. But they couldnt figure it out. Soon the second round started. This time, Zhong Liguang did not dare to be careless, determined to let the person before him know the strength of a True Immortal. Then. He lost consciousness again. Once again, he fell. Jiang Hao sheathed his blade, looking at Zhong Huoming. Two hundred thousand spirit stones, top disciple Jiang, please take it, the other party did not hesitate. Not normal, too abnormal. Zhong Liguang awoke, his eyes filled with anger. He wanted to continue the fight. This time, he said it must suppress the opponent. Three hundred thousand per match. However.. Again, just at the encounter. Zhong Huoming and the three grew more and more stupefied, Zhong Liguang became more and more annoyed. He was even ready to show his might. But once the match started, talk about showing might; he had not even done anything when he fainted again. After ten consecutive rounds. Jiang Hao had received five million five hundred thousand spirit stones. He had struck it rich, truly rich. In his dreams, he never thought that the arrival of the Giant Spirit Clan would bring five million spirit stones. Impossible to spend it all, truly impossible. Looking at Zhong Liguang lying on the ground, he found him quite interesting. Killing him would be a pity. Jiang Hao looked at the three from the Giant Spirit Clan. They finally stopped pressing to continue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao kindly said, Were all friends here, a million per match should suffice; no need to increase it anymore. Zhong Huoming: He said nothing, but went to awaken Zhong Liguang. At that moment, Zhong Liguang couldnt hold back anymore, and he asked Jiang Hao in a low voice, Why? Why can you defeat me with a single strike? Jiang Hao responded somewhat bewildered, Im two realms higher than the honored guest. Isnt it normal to knock out the guest with a single strike? Chapter 1595 - Chapter 1595 Chapter 1351 The Giant Spirit Clan is Chapter 1595: Chapter 1351: The Giant Spirit Clan is Dumbfounded_2 Chapter 1595: Chapter 1351: The Giant Spirit Clan is Dumbfounded_2 But I am invincible among my peers, and overcoming two realms is not too much of a problem. Even if Im not a match, its impossible for me to be knocked unconscious by you so easily. Zhong Liguang couldnt understand. Really couldnt understand. Although he hadnt unlocked the restrictions on his body. It still shouldnt be like this. Although there must be other reasons in the dark, the person before him was not the issue. He had probed with his senses many times over. At this moment, Nie Jin spoke up, May I suggest that the honored guest might have a misconception? Your invincibility among your peers, is it within the Giant Spirit Clan or among all the many races? I presume its only an invincibility within your own race, among your peers. So what does this so-called invincibility amount to? Our Senior Brother Jiang, as the top disciple, vanquishes his peers before him with a single slash. Forget about him being two realms higher, even if you were on the same realm, you would still fall to his blade in one strike. What are you talking about? The skinny member of the Giant Spirit Clan scolded angrily, What are you humans good for, that you dare compare yourselves with our Giant Spirit Clan? Do you even qualify to talk about being invincible among peers? Haha, what a joke. Zhen Huo sneered, Who got beaten so badly they lost all sense of direction? Who ended up like a useless piece of trash after a single strike? It couldnt be someone from your Giant Spirit Clan, could it? Really, someone who gets knocked unconscious in a single strike still has the nerve to claim invincibility? Shut your mouth. A tremendous strength erupted from the skinny Giant Spirit Clan member, How dare you speak to me like this, a mere aspirant to the Vast Heaven Platform. Zhen Huo laughed again, Were all in the race to the Vast Heaven Platform, why are you acting so high and mighty? Youre courting death. With a furious shout, the skinny Giant Spirit Clan members body shone with a yellow glow, launching an attack directly at Zhen Huo. Zhong Huoming and the others paid no heed; they also wanted to teach this irreverent human a lesson. However, as the skinny Giant Spirit Clan member charged over, Zhen Huo sneered coldly, then casually slapped at him. Bang! Whoosh! The skinny Giant Spirit Clan member felt his mouth grotesquely twist. He was then sent flying backward. Boom! He crashed into the stone giant, causing numerous stone giants to shatter. Trash is trash, indeed useless as expected, the nonchalant voice of Zhen Huo echoed, What role do you even play to compare yourself with our Senior Brother Jiang? This sudden turn of events stunned the Giant Spirit Clan members. A chill erupted from their bodies. Nie Jin and the others stepped forward without a hint of intimidation. It felt like a fight could break out any moment. Jiang Hao kindly reminded them, Esteemed guests, this is the Heavenly Note Sect, and to put it bluntlyC Your formidable cultivation might be impressive, but it still falls short for our sect. The earlier exchange was just a spar, but if a real offense against us were to occurC Our Acting Sect Master would be displeased, and I believe you would be subdued here. The Heavenly Note Sect is not a place that devours others. So heres what well do, my fellow disciples are also reasonable people. Each one of you gives them one million spirit stones. And well consider this matter settled. Rage billowed forth. The Giant Spirit Clan members were barely holding back. Jiang Hao didnt care. Nie Jin and the others pushed themselves forward, declaring their superiority in no uncertain terms. Which made him the target of hostility. Now they needed one million spirit stones. Then it had nothing to do with him. The resentment should fall on those three. What does it have to do with him, who was in the late stage of Soul Ascension Realm? He was just a puppet. You all know my cultivation is weak, Jiang Hao added. At this point, Zhong Huoming spoke up, We will pay the three million spirit stones, but can we maintain our cooperation? Of course, Jiang Hao nodded. Good. Zhong Huoming readily handed over three million spirit stones, Well also leave a gift behind, and someone will come to deliver it later; we hope you will accept it. Jiang Hao nodded. Afterward, the four members of the Giant Spirit Clan left quickly, without any inclination to stay longer. They indeed felt extremely aggrieved, as each had been sent flying with a single move. Humans are not to be trifled with. Unable to win upfront, they could only resort to other methods. As the four left the Heavenly Note Sect, their expressions darkened. At this moment, Zhong Liguang in the early stage of Soul Ascension Realm led the way, sighing, The Heavenly Note Sect has strong figures watching over us, and my strength has been suppressed the whole time, but I can confirm that Jiang Hao is of that strength. A standout in the late stage of Soul Ascension Realm should not be underestimated. When the time comes to close the net, he could perfectly serve as a personal slave, suggested Zhong Huoming. No, I want to kill him, Zhong Liguang said in a low voice. I also want to kill that human, Zhong Wencai from the skinny Giant Spirit Clan gritted his teeth. He referred to Zhen Huo. Killing one or two wont affect much, but the plan must proceed normally. Make sure Jiang Haos affair is handled well. As soon as our clan recovers more, well take down the Heavenly Note Sect at the first opportunity. Also, send some troublemakers inside to let them experience some chaos, Zhong Liguang instructed. Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement. Although the Heavenly Note Sects plan was different from what had been anticipated, it was no matter. The outcome in the end was good. From here on, all that needed to be done was to continue to apply a little pressure on the Heavenly Note Sect. However, Ive always heard that the southern region is not very safe, and I wonder where the dangers lie, said the female Giant Spirit Clan member, Zhong Yuling. Its of no concern, said Zhong Liguang calmly, The southern region has existed for so many years; if there are dangers, there must be things to suppress them, otherwise, the southern region would have perished long ago. The grand era is upon us, everything has its time. As long as we quickly gain the upper hand, Even if there are great dangers, well have enough time to leave the southern region and vie for other places. Upon hearing this, the other three nodded. They heartily agreed. Everyone considered the southern region dangerous, But danger also signified opportunity. - After the Giant Spirit Clan left, Jiang Hao went to meet Elder Baizhi amidst the flattery of Nie Jin and the others. Having received a million spirit stones, they were quite happy. It seemed they werent too worried about being targeted. Their words were surely pleasant to hear. This incident was mostly due to his own rashness, yet they said he had a grasp of the details and the courage to break the status quo. Even given several decades, they could not have done the same. Jiang Hao felt himself wise and brave as he listened. If he didnt know himself well enough, he might have believed it. In front of Elder Baizhis courtyard, Jiang Hao placed the Seven-Colored Stone on the ground. Soon, Elder Baizhi came out. How did it go? the elder asked. Jiang Hao recounted the process. Of course, he mentioned the competition, but he only spoke of a bet of a hundred thousand. So he took out a million, intending to hand it over. He felt that Elder Baizhi would probably not accept it. As expected. Keep the spirit stones for yourself, just leave the Seven-Colored Stone, said Elder Baizhi indifferently, As for the cooperation, its indeed feasible. Youve done well with this matter. You may go back to rest now, and wait for the next top disciple task. The reward will also be sent to you together. With that, Jiang Hao nodded gratefully. He truly was grateful. A million spirit stones were not taken just because the elder said so. After Jiang Hao had left, Baizhi went to Hundred Flowers Lake. She needed to report on this matter to someone. The Seven-Colored Stone was taken with her as well. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao returned to his residence. That very night, The Seven-Colored Stone appeared in his courtyard, followed by the Heavenly Note Sect. What are you going to do with this object? Before seeing the person clearly, Jiang Hao heard the voice. He hurriedly said, Junior finds it to be a fine object. Do you know how to modify it to make it usable? asked the Heavenly Note Sect, sitting on a chair. Jiang Hao quickly went to brew tea. Spring in September tea. He had just bought it that day. The Heavenly Note Sect seemed surprised at the tea leaves, You have quite a lot of spirit stones. Theyre all for buying tea for the elder, Jiang Hao replied. The Heavenly Note Sect said no more but asked, Tell me your understanding of the Seven-Colored Stone. Jiang Hao briefly shared his thoughts, upon which the Heavenly Note Sect frowned, Knowing this, you still want to keep it? Junior has an idea, Jiang Hao contemplated, Such a divine item must have a core. If we can replace the core, then the Seven-Colored Stone will be ours. The Heavenly Note Sect laughed, You want to place the Eternal Dao Scriptures inside? Youre giving this stone far too much credit. Of course, Jiang Hao shook his head. The Eternal Dao Scriptures were a path leading straight to the heavens. However formidable the Seven-Colored Stone might be, that was all it was. If the Eternal Dao Scriptures were revealed, who would not compete for them? The possessor of the scriptures could almost have everything, One of the supremely powerful beings in the world. He then pointed in the direction of the Longevity Fruit, Please look, elder, the Longevity Fruit has evolved and bore fruit. The moment Jiang Hao drew near, a purple bubble entered his body. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] After decades, he was finally about to comprehend a Divine Ability. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only C A new month is about to begin, asking for a base monthly pass! The beginning of a grand era requires enough time. The end is not so soon. In any case, Im asking for a monthly pass!!! Thank you!!! Chapter 1596 - Chapter 1596 1352 special channel demoness Do you want to go Chapter 1596: 1352 special channel demoness: Do you want to go to my place? Chapter 1596: 1352 special channel demoness: Do you want to go to my place? ps: I need to check in fifteen minutes. C Daily Appraisal is full. This somewhat surprised Jiang Hao. For so many years, he had never managed to gather three purple bubbles. And it was certain the Immortal Peach Tree would not produce purple ones again. It was even unlikely to be golden. The probability of purple-gold was higher. But it was easier to fail. So far, the success rate could not be fully predicted. One could only say that his current strength would increase the probability to a certain extent, but not by much. The likelihood of failure was not low at all. Not paying much attention to Daily Appraisal, Jiang Hao looked at the tree in the corner of the courtyard and said, The Longevity Dao Fruit has evolved for so many years and finally produced a fruit. It seems quite extraordinary. Actually, Jiang Hao had appraised it before. It was still the same insufficient Longevity Dao Fruit. It could resonate with the Dao and accompany the Dao for eternal life. But it just preserved physical longevity. Consciousness would scatter away with the erosion of time. Such longevity is too flawed. With the Seven-Colored Stone, handling it became much easier. The Longevity Dao Fruit could resonate with the Dao, and by using the special attributes of the Seven-Colored Stone to emit various opportunities, it could greatly help the Heavenly Note Sect. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the Longevity Dao Fruit and said, Do you know how to replace it? Jiang Hao shook his head, Juniors cultivation is limited, naturally, I do not know, but senior is omniscient and omnipotent; you probably have a way. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled and then said, Are you setting tasks for me? Taken aback, Jiang Hao replied hastily, Senior must be joking. Isnt it? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Of course not, Jiang Hao responded. So, will you change it, or shall I? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao. Naturally, junior will, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and then said, But indeed, I do not know how. I will provide the method, you do it, and I will watch, Heavenly Note Sect calmly said while drinking tea, Any problems with that? After some consideration, Jiang Hao said, But what if it fails? Fail? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, If it fails, then the Dew of the First Sun that has been in transit for decades should reach the Heavenly Note Sect, dont you think? Senior is wise, Jiang Hao promptly said. The Dew of the First Sun had been said to be on its way, and indeed, decades had now passed. But the Dew of the First Sun had never arrived. Jiang Hao had given his Dew of the First Sun seeds to the Tea Master, but he did not know how the other party was faring. If there was progress, he could save a significant amount of spirit stones. If not He would have to work hard to look for auction houses to see where it could be auctioned. The Dew of the First Sun is usually sold either overseas or in the North. And its not his turn to purchase. Too far away, by the time he arrives, it will be gone. Lets get started, then, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile, To replace the core is simple, you need a stable formation, I have one here, get on with it yourself. Saying this, a scroll fell on the tabletop. Jiang Hao looked at the scroll and furrowed his brows. After a while, he finally spoke, Senior, could you explain this please? Heavenly Note Sect replied dispassionately while drinking tea, Dismantle the Four-direction Array, transform it into an Octagonal Array, then cover it with the Four-direction Array again to better suppress the influence brought by the Seven-Colored Stone. Then add the Five Elements Sealing Method. After that, it should be about right. Jiang Hao nodded and said, Seniors explanation is indeed detailed, so could you explain how to dismantle the Four-direction Array into an Octagonal Array? Heavenly Note Sect raised an eyebrow at Jiang Hao and said, The patterns of the Four-direction Array have eight orientations, representing some parts of the Octagonal Array. Just dismantle them. Jiang Hao nodded again, and then said, Could senior please instruct me on the specifics? Heavenly Note Sect put down the tea cup and looked at Jiang Hao for a long time before finally speaking, What cultivation are you at? Late-stage Return to Void, Jiang Hao replied. Late-stage Return to Void and you dont know this? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Senior should understand that theres nothing I have concealed from you. Ive always devoted my time to cultivation over the years, so Im somewhat lacking in different formations, Jiang Hao said somewhat sheepishly. Somewhat lacking? Heavenly Note Sect echoed. Yes, somewhat, Jiang Hao nodded. Heavenly Note Sect did not elaborate and began instructing Jiang Hao. They sat at a table, one speaking and the other listening. Under the bright moon and stars, through the scorching midday sun. Three days later. Heavenly Note Sect stopped explaining. She looked at Jiang Hao, just looking at him. Then, with a casual wave of her hand, the formation appeared, spreading around the courtyard perimeter. She said, Alright, the formation setup is complete; you continue. Seniors magical power is vast; junior admires it sincerely, Jiang Hao spoke from his heart. The formation was quite mysterious. Understanding it would perhaps take years. While he had the time, he could not afford to waste it like this. The subsequent steps were simpler, merely using Dao techniques to strip away the core during cultivation, then covering the Longevity Fruit with ones understanding of the Dao, followed by exchanging it into the Seven-Colored Stone using The Shifting Star Technique. The most important part was sealing the Seven-Colored core of the Gigantic Spirit Tribe. Apart from the initial formation, everything was quite straightforward. Heavenly Note Sect watched as Jiang Hao completed the final Seven Stones Fusion, the Taos radiance shining with seven colors of light, and for a moment, fell silent. It all happened quickly. But If he hadnt set up the formation in the beginning, it might have taken ten years to complete. Do you want to learn about formations? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao bowed his head and said, Juniors innate talents are somewhat lacking. Formations, this thing, they are valuable with time. As long as you are willing to work hard, it shouldnt be a problem, Heavenly Note Sect said earnestly, With your level of cultivation, its not great not knowing simple formations. Your weak points are too obvious. Will it affect my safety? Jiang Hao asked. Not really, but isnt it somewhat unreasonable not to be able to get out of an ordinary maze? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Chapter 1597 - Chapter 1597 Chapter 1352 Demoness Do You Want to Come to My Chapter 1597: Chapter 1352 Demoness: Do You Want to Come to My Place_2 Chapter 1597: Chapter 1352 Demoness: Do You Want to Come to My Place_2 Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, How long will it take to learn? Time will always tell you the answer, Heavenly Note Sect wanted to give a timeframe. But thinking about the effect of her three days of explanation, she eventually did not specify the time. Thus, Jiang Hao fell into silence. He finally asked, Senior, would you like to try the effects of the Seven-Colored Stone? The Seven-Colored Stone no longer emitted the mark of the Giant Spirit Clan. Even wanting to exert influence was quite simple. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head slightly, took the Seven-Colored Stone, and prepared to leave. Pausing, she suddenly asked, Would you like to come over to my place to learn about formations? Theres an endless accumulation of formations by the lake, which is not bad for you. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and finally nodded, Thank you, Senior. Just come over once a month, Heavenly Note Sect said. She did not tell Jiang Hao how to get there. But Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. After all, there were ways to get there. As for learning formations. He felt that it probably wouldnt go well; his main intention was to learn saber techniques. Not only were there formations by the lake, but there were also saber techniques. After Heavenly Note Sect had completely left, Jiang Hao entered his room and sat down cross-legged. He began to access Divine Might. Soon the Divine Might value quickly returned to zero. In doing so, Jiang Hao felt as if he had fallen into an endless void. He sensed a line in the void, one end of which was himself, and the other end was a realm of endless possibilities. At the same time, Jiang Hao felt his eyes becoming slightly hot. Was this Divine Might in his eyes? But he also felt his whole body heating up, though he couldnt locate the exact spot. After a long time, Jiang Hao finally opened his eyes. He felt a bit strange. But he first looked at his panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: One hundred and thirty-one] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Divine Might: Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest, Ruins of Return] [Lifeblood: 0/100 (Not Available for Cultivation)] [Cultivation: 0/100 (Not Available for Cultivation)] [Divine Might: 0/3 (Not Available to Obtain)] Jiang Hao first noticed the last three lines, all of which were zero. It surprised him. Such occurrences were rare. But currently he still did not understand how often the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower would emit bubbles. He needed to pay close attention to this in the future. Lately, he had been delayed by various matters. Afterward, he shifted his gaze to the Divine Might list. Ruins of Return? It sounded powerful, but he did not know what sort of Divine Might it was. In this way, Jiang Hao felt it through properly. Soon, he felt that he was on one end of cause and effect; if he wanted to peek at the other end, he needed a medium. Thinking this way, Jiang Hao took out a nameless manual. It was the one Heavenly Note Sect had given him. He then activated his Divine Might. Instantly, he felt countless lines converging toward him from the book. It was as if he was absorbing these lines of cause and effect. Soon, some changes appeared in his eyes, and it seemed as if he were looking into the distance. The image gradually became clearer. It was the location of Hundred Flowers Lake. As he just looked over, a vague red color appeared. The other side slightly raised her eyebrows and looked over. It wasnt clear, but Jiang Hao felt that she was smiling. And the smile felt somewhat cold. Jiang Hao was greatly startled and quickly interrupted the Divine Might. But the moment the Divine Might ended, his eyes felt a sharp pain. Suddenly, blood flowed down. This.. The cost is not small, But he was able to roughly understand the use of Ruins of Return. It could see the other end of cause and effect. For now, he could only see the other partys situation. And if the other partys strength was too strong, it was not only difficult to see clearly but also easy to be discovered. As for his injury, it should be seen how the Divine Might operates, After hesitating, Jiang Hao took out the toxic pastry that the small girl had given him before. He then used his Divine Might again. Soon, many lines appeared again, and finally, an image appeared in his eyes. The small girl, along with a spirit beast and Ice Spirit Clan, was digging up a mountain. Why dig a mountain? Jiang Hao had no idea. But soon the image was interrupted. The Divine Might seemed unable to last for long. Late The Ruins of Return seem to reveal no ordinary divine abilities. Perhaps more understanding will come later. For now, observing what those people are doing will suffice. Whether its viewing images or receiving related news, both are acceptable. Logically, another advantage would be the ability to directly locate someones original body through their clone. But its not as useful as the destined saber. After feeling it carefully, Jiang Hao didnt attempt it again. Then he began observing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. He wanted to see how long until bubbles appeared. The year was already coming to an end. The arrival of the new year was imminent. At the beginning of January, Jiang Hao frowned as he looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Previously, a bubble had emerged every nineteen days. But this time it seemed not to be twenty-one days. He waited persistently, thirty days, none appeared. Sixty days, still none. Eighty days, no bubbles. On the eighty-first day, a bubble emerged. Just one bubble. Jiang Hao found it hard to believe, but considering his current realm, he said nothing more. The peak of human existence, True Immortals. A slower pace was normal. It was just uncertain whether it was always eighty-one days. Afterward, he waited again, needing a year to confirm it. However, after fifty years had passed, it was already April. The sect began to introduce Seven-colored Stones. Instantly, a spectrum of radiant light illuminated the surroundings. The sects members began to experience new revelations. Their ascension speed saw substantial enhancement. In the same month, people from the Giant Spirit Clan arrived, bringing many young talents. Seven days later, The senior who led the way returned home. Many from the Giant Spirit Clan felt that the residents here should serve them, starting to make noise. Your Heavenly Note Sects strength is so mediocre, now with our Giant Spirit Clan here, you should be grateful. Hand over your spirit stones to me now; if Im pleased later, youll all receive tremendous benefits. Otherwise, youll witness what true talent is. Exactly, your good fortune is that we see some value in you; dont be ungrateful. The next day, they disappeared. The leader of the Giant Spirit Clan approached the Law Enforcement Hall. The Law Enforcement Hall dispatched people immediately to investigate. In the end, bodies were found in the River of Deathly Silence, being devoured. Enraged, the leader of the Giant Spirit Clan felt the Heavenly Note Sect had crossed a line. He declared he would return home the next day to inform his clan. The following day, The Giant Spirit clan members waiting for their leader discovered he had hanged himself. The Law Enforcement Halls members intervened in the investigation. They eventually concluded it was a suicide, explaining the leader felt he had failed to manage his people and betrayed his clans trust, choosing suicide to express his remorse. Hearing this conclusion, the members of the Giant Spirit Clan were dumbfounded. Suicide? Have you ever seen an immortal commit suicide? Even if it were suicide, have you seen an immortal hanging himself? Who are they fooling? The frustrated clan members approached the Law Enforcement Hall to speak their minds, with ten powerful members, pressuring the Heavenly Note Sect immensely. Unable to withstand the pressure, the sect could only nod in agreement, promising to provide an answer the next day. The next day, Those people never arrived. They all died in their own dwellings. Enraged, the Law Enforcement Hall ordered a thorough investigation. Eventually, a member of the Great Thousand God Sect was caught, and under duress, they finally reached a conclusion. It was revealed that the Great Thousand God Sect wanted the Giant Spirit Clan to start a war with the Heavenly Note Sect. They were the ones responsible for all the deaths. Now, they were the ones waiting for their demise. The truth had surfaced, It was the doings of the Great Thousand God Sect. Upon learning this, the members of the Law Enforcement Hall, enraged beyond measure, vowed to eradicate everyone from the Great Thousand God Sect, avenging their allies. In time, they would deploy forces overseas and slaughter until the sky darkens. Their assertions were so certain, accompanied by tears and sobs. Watching this, the onlookers were deeply moved. Jiang Hao learned the gist from Liu Xingchen and felt quite moved himself. He hadnt expected it; the Heavenly Note Sect was still as passionate and vulnerable as ever. It wasnt one sect covertly assassinating its own members; it was another. However, he was more focused on Liu Xingchen, who had already identified the Holy Masters clone, and had set his sights on him, feeling that the Holy Masters clone was related to him. What kind of idea was that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But there was no stopping it. Jiang Hao could only continue studying the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, waiting for the next eighty-one days. However When the eighty-first day came, Jiang Hao discovered that no bubbles appeared. C Requesting monthly pass at the beginning of the month!!! Chapter 1598 - Chapter 1598 1353 Special Channel Demoness Throws White Dates Chapter 1598: 1353 Special Channel: Demoness Throws White Dates Chapter 1598: 1353 Special Channel: Demoness Throws White Dates May. Many things have happened over these months. Especially concerning the Giant Spirit Clan. But Jiang Hao didnt care. He just wanted to see how long it would take for Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to produce bubbles. The first time it took eighty-one days. Now, after another eighty-one days. No bubbles appeared. If the process had no problems, then it indicated that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had started to become unstable. Since the Foundation Establishment Stage, the bubbles provided by the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had always been stable. Foundation Establishment at nineteen, followed by Golden Core, Primordial Spirit, Spirit Refinement, Return to Void, Immortal Ascension Realms, Human Emperor, True Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and even rising to the Absolute Immortal Realm, all relied on the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. This flower had spanned his life of over a hundred years. And it had been stable the whole time. Now, had it finally come to not be able to keep up with him? So within this world, was there anything else that could produce bubbles? Jiang Hao lowered his gaze. After pondering for a long time, he came to terms with it. To know that Absolute Immortal was normally the pinnacle of this world. For the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower to produce more bubbles would have already been incredible. Even divine items couldnt transcend the laws of heaven and earth. Having understood this, Jiang Hao began to wait again. On the hundred and eighth day. Bubbles appeared. Although it wasnt eighty-one days, one hundred and eight wasnt too long. Assuming an average of one hundred days per bubble. That would be three bubbles a year. Thirty in ten years. Seventy years would be enough. If luck was slightly worse, lets say one hundred years. A hundred years to go from Foundation Establishment to Absolute Immortal. And now, one hundred years were only enough for an early stage Absolute Immortal to advance to the middle stage. From this we can see. How difficult it is to advance beyond the Absolute Immortal. No wonder there are so few in the Daluo who have forged their own Dao. Its too difficult. After figuring out roughly how long it took for bubbles to form, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Its fine, the pace of ascension is slower, but he could wait. Its just the right time to wait until the great era fully begins. To know the things he wanted to learn, time was needed for them to surface. When his power was sufficient, he could even use Daily Appraisal to check the causes and effects of the secret code stone pieces. Not now. Merely spying on the Heavenly Note Sect would get him noticed, spying on the master of the stone pieces capable of attacking the Heavenly Note Sect would be even more dangerous. Especially since the stone pieces themselves were providence and karma magical treasures. It showed that the opponents grasp on karma was extraordinary. In early June. Jiang Hao once again encountered Mu Longyu. The other party was shocked by the changes in the Heavenly Note Sect. Especially after discovering the Seven-Colored Stones, it was even more incredible. After hesitating. He still revealed that the Seven-Colored Stones might have certain side effects. Inside the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao looked at the other person and said, This Heavenly King should go find Senior Sister Yinsha. Mu Longyu nodded. Although aware of some situations, he still felt that the Heavenly Note Sect was not foolish. There must be other plans. At this moment. Jiang Hao came to the cell of the Lawless Tower. Looking at the several people inside, he said: Several seniors have been here for quite some time, I heard that the influence of the great era is growing stronger, do you really not plan to leave? In fact, they could all leave if they wanted to. Many things had already been checked by the Heavenly Note Sect. There was no longer a need to investigate further. Zhuang Yuzhen was told secrets by a mysterious person, most likely true that he is the mysterious person. He didnt know the specifics. Even if he knew, it would make no difference now, it would no longer affect anything. But the others didnt want to leave. They said theyd be fine as long as they could continue their cultivation. And advance slowly. Mi Lingyue looked at Jiang Hao and said, This its not that I dont want to leave. Jiang Hao looked at her and said, If you want to, you can leave. This sudden statement made both Mu Longyu and Mi Lingyue stunned. Was there a way now? Although they didnt know what method he had, it was certainly not an idle promise. Yes, Jiang Hao, who had achieved Absolute Immortal, completely had the means to extract them from the spiritual control. It was easy. The Great Thousand God Sect was formidable, but to save a peripheral figure was not difficult. Especially for an Absolute Immortal. Not to mention saving. Destroying the Great Thousand God Sect was also a possibility. Its just unknown what kind of strong presence was behind the Great Thousand God Sect. Currently, Mi Lingyue fell into deep thought. Mu Longyu was also hesitating. They indeed wanted freedom. But once free, could they legitimately return to the Heavenly Note Sect? If they couldnt. Wouldnt they lose the opportunity to see the one they wanted to see? So should they just maintain the status quo indefinitely? Should the meaning of their lives be continuously drained here? Only by letting go can you gain, Jiang Hao spoke. Upon hearing this, Mi Lingyue sighed. Yes, only by letting go can you gain. What is most important? Naturally, its the thing they risked their lives to conceal. Although they were now able to leave, they were ultimately too weak. Perhaps staying was the better option. So Mi Lingyue made her choice, I still want to stay here. Jiang Hao looked at her and didnt urge her further. What about Heavenly King Hai Luo? Jiang Hao asked Hai Luo. This Heavenly King came here to pass the time, and is certainly not like other worthless beings, those who are either caught or fleeing from trouble, laughed Heavenly King, Hai Luo. Jiang Hao then asked the lantern bearer and Yan Shang. The former did not wish to leave, the latter didnt dare to leave. If she left, death was certain. Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. Yan Shang was the last incarnation of Feng Hua; if she left, she would definitely die. Dying might actually be a good thing, sparing her the dilemma of whether or not the other party had left behind any contingencies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, as Jiang Haos cultivation rose, the eternal blade outside couldnt be extinguished. Any identity from Feng Hua, no matter how many are manifested, if not within the Lawless Tower, death was certain. Shaking his head with a sigh, Jiang Hao didnt understand what these people were thinking. Afterward, he looked for Mu Long and spoke about the map. With Jiang Haos request, Mu Long expressed understanding and agreement. Chapter 1599 - Chapter 1599 Chapter 1353 Demoness Throws White Dates_2 Chapter 1599: Chapter 1353: Demoness Throws White Dates_2 Chapter 1599: Chapter 1353: Demoness Throws White Dates_2 Although he did not understand why, he agreed. It was not a difficult thing. Furthermore, Jiang Hao had told the opposing party that some disciples from the Cliff of Broken Hearts would be sent down the mountain to venture on their own as long as their cultivation was about the same. Upon hearing this, Mu Longyu understood what was happening and was quite worried. But in the end, he nodded and said, The matters of your sect seem quite good to me. Having made a choice in the past, he should not interfere now. Thus, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Longyu was also close to returning to the void; his speed of cultivation was very fast. In a few more years, he should go to the West to seek the supreme Buddhist Dharma. The beginning of July. Jiang Hao gazed at the blooming Immortal Peach Tree, lost in thought. Flowers bloom and flowers wither. Seemingly similar, yet entirely distinct. If heaven and earth were a tree, then the fruit born by the tree would be the Dao fruit. The flowers that bloom are the path of the Great Dao. The paths of the Great Dao seem similar, yet are completely different. But is the fruit truly the endpoint of everything? Has no one followed the fruit of the Great Dao, exploring the branches of the fruit tree, seeking the roots of the fruit tree? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao felt an indescribable sensation in his heart. He became lost in confusion for a time. In the moment his eyes lost focus, he saw the past. In the beginning, his past self had been living a life of sufficiency before being taken to the backyard to chop wood. Later, he left that home and joined the Heavenly Note Sect. This place became his second home. In his teenage years, he struggled to find his footing, and at the age of nineteen, he met someone who changed his life. Afterward, life seemed to accelerate. His cultivation progressed rapidly, and the events he encountered were unbelievable. Over more than a hundred years, he had progressed step by step. Eventually, he became the person he is now. So, the person he is now, is the Dao fruit of his own path. Because heaven and earth never acknowledged him. But he acknowledged himself. For a time, Jiang Hao seemed to enter deep into the void. So, the current self that became the fruit, where are the roots? Back then, he felt that by observing the essence through appearance, he thus broke through the space to come to this void. But after entering, he never understood what he should be looking for. Now he knew. He needed to find a place to root himself. However, the lengthy passage of time did not bring him any answers. He knew what to do, yet had no idea how to do it. Finally, he slowly detached from the void. Upon opening his eyes, he found himself sitting under the Immortal Peach Tree. Heavenly Note Sect was drinking tea on the other side. You should be one hundred and thirty-four years old this year, and it is now June, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Has it been two years? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. At that moment, he felt the stone pieces vibrating. It was a message about the gathering. Jiang Hao came to his senses and asked curiously, Senior, isnt it not long until the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment ascends? Youre asking me about your own matter? Heavenly Note Sect countered. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was taken aback, but quickly changed the topic, The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment should attract the attention of the Immortal Clan, right? Having not gathered for a long time, he did not know the status of the Immortal Clan in the east. Always hiding in the Heavenly Note Sect, his access to information was blocked. Because the Heavenly Note Sect was watched by the great Jiling clan, other races did not participate. It was considered peaceful. What do you think? Heavenly Note Sect asked as she sipped her tea. Jiang Hao also poured himself a cup and said: Probably, the growth speed of the Heavenly Dao Foundation is too rapid, and she is also a person of great fortune. The Immortal Clan would either want to obtain her or destroy her. However, I think they wont kill her temporarily. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, urging him to continue. The Earth Extreme Silent Pearl has erupted, and only a person of great fortune is most likely to suppress it. If they kill the person of great fortune, that would mean cutting off a certain possibility for their own future, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly: The Immortal Clan wants to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, and they need people to work for them. Jiang Hao was actually very curious about the Supreme Immortal Court. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor clan intended to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, but the Human Emperor did not prevent the Immortal Clan from establishing it. Why? He asked Heavenly Note Sect, who did not respond. Thus, Jiang Hao did not think further. In the evening. Heavenly Note Sect asked if he wanted to go to her place to learn about formations. Jiang Hao agreed. Afterward, the two disappeared from the spot. Upon reappearing, Jiang Hao was already among the flowers at Hundred Flowers Lake. Every flower contains a formation, you should try to comprehend them one by one, Heavenly Note Sect said as she poured herself a cup of tea in the pavilion. Jiang Hao nodded slightly. However, his gaze was on the lakeside. He wanted to approach and comprehend the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. In the pavilion, Heavenly Note Sect watched Jiang Hao step by step closer to the lakeside, her brow slightly furrowed. Especially when she saw him sit cross-legged by the lakeside, emanating the intent of the blade, she grabbed a white date from the air and threw it over. Thud! Jiang Hao had just begun to comprehend the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade when he felt someone knock on the back of his head. It hurt a bit. He touched the back of his head, turned around, and saw a white date. It must be from the white dates near small girls residence. He picked up the date and looked towards the Heavenly Note Sect, Is this date from senior? The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao for a long time and then remained silent. Not getting an answer, Jiang Hao wiped off the date and began eating it. Not sweet. Quite ordinary. But a white date tree that had stood for hundreds of years was no ordinary tree. The date even faintly contained spiritual energy. The Immortal Peach Tree didnt have any. This was no better than a regular white date tree. After eating it, he continued to ponder the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. The Heavenly Note Sect simply watched him. When Jiang Hao entered the state, she once again grabbed a white date from thin air and threw it out. Thud! Jiang Hao was startled awake again. He turned to look at the person in the pavilion. The other party didnt avert their gaze. Senior, is the date not tasty? Jiang Hao asked. The eyes of the Heavenly Note Sect were devoid of any emotion. She did not speak either. Jiang Hao could only turn his head to the flowers nearby, beginning to sense the formation within. But there was no progress for half a day. As that night approached, Jiang Hao no longer paid attention to the others. Instead, he waited to enter the secret code stone slab. - Overseas. The Shangguan family. Lady Bi Zhu lay heavily in bed, feeling incredibly comfortable. Decades, it has been decades of hardship for me, Lady Bi Zhu cried tears of anguish. Because she needed to work for Gu Changsheng. These decades she had been here assisting. It had been so painful. The Shangguan family had high innate talents, but with the Hundred Night Curse, they could not fully exploit their talents. To date, they could only produce one immortal. Nearly seventy years had passed since the great eras onset. With her resources and Gu Changshengs help, it had taken this long for only one lucky person to become an immortal. The others wanting to ascend, who knew how long it would take. Initially, she had agreed with Gu Changsheng to produce at least four immortals. A heavy responsibility and a long road ahead. Why, as the foremost genius of the royal family, must I suffer thus? When did it all begin? Of course, the only benefit in these decades was that Jing finally stopped running around aimlessly. Seemingly returning to the southern region. Not sure if he was waiting for the next plan. They had mentioned earlier that the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment needed to ascend in the Heavenly Note Sect. Not sure what the situation is now. The full onset of the grand era kept everyone extremely busy. Itd been a long time since they had a proper gathering. At that night. Lady Bi Zhu didnt hesitate and quickly entered the secret code stone slab. Once inside, Lady Bi Zhu landed in her designated spot. However, as she casually scanned the others, she suddenly froze. Then she counted again. One, two, three, four, five Apart from Senior Dan Yuan and herself, six in total. Her eyes immediately darted to the extra individual. The name Yi was written above the person. For a moment, she clicked her tongue in surprise. It had been a long time since a newcomer had attended the gathering. Not only had she noticed, but the others also realized the presence of the newcomer at that time. Jiang Hao landed in his spot, equally surprised. The gathering had a newcomer, yet his identity remained uncertain. The persons blurry outline suggested he was male. Showing no signs of stage fright. Either skilled in pretending or his cultivation was exceedingly high. However, Jiang Hao and the others didnt ask immediately but instead greeted Senior Dan Yuan. Only then did Senior Dan Yuan look towards the newcomer and said, Is it Yi juniors first time here? Yes, what place is this? Yi responded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A small gathering, Senior Dan Yuan said with a smile, Since youre here, we are all friends. Which region do you usually frequent, young friend? Jiang Hao felt that Senior Dan Yuan had asked him the same questions when he first arrived. But he was also curious. Which region did the other party come from? C Requesting monthly pass at the beginning of the month!!! Chapter 1600 - Chapter 1600 Chapter 1354 Giving Hope to the Sect Master of Chapter 1600: Chapter 1354: Giving Hope to the Sect Master of the Giant Spirit Clan Chapter 1600: Chapter 1354: Giving Hope to the Sect Master of the Giant Spirit Clan Endless Starry Sky. Jiang Hao and the others sat cross-legged. At the highest point among them was Senior Dan Yuan. Below, the original group of five had become six. Jing, Gui, Liu, star, Zhang, Yi. The first five all fixed their gaze on the last one, Yi. Jiang Hao was also extremely curious, facing a newcomer before him. Just like he had been back then. He just didnt know what the newcomers cultivation was. But those who could enter the gathering usually were not ordinary people. Their innate talents and cultivation should not be too poor. Even if these aspects were inferior, their luck must be quite good. Like Jiang Hao himself back then. Average talent, average cultivation. But he had still joined because his luck was good. He also had Heavenly Note Sect backing him. Now everyone was waiting for the newcomer to reveal their location. If it was the North, it couldnt be better. Because their people were spread across various regions, they just never had a contact in the northern regions. I am in the Li Kingdom, Yi spoke up. Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Jiang Hao was even more bewildered. Li Kingdom? Where was that? There were indeed many dynastic nations in each region. He couldnt possibly know them all. It was just too large. But as a person of immortal cultivation, it shouldnt be a kingdom he was speaking of. As far as I know, theres no Li Kingdom in the southern region, Gui the fairy guard took the lead in speaking. There isnt one in the eastern region either, Liu followed after. Nor in the West, Zhang the fairy guard added, and none in the northern or overseas regions, at least not for the past ten years. Next time, let me speak about overseas, Liu said with a smile. Zhang the fairy guard nodded earnestly. However, everyone quickly refocused their attention on Yi. Li Kingdom is Li Kingdom, Yi responded. The group looked puzzled towards Senior Dan Yuan. Seeing this, Senior Dan Yuan, smiling, looked towards Yi: Is Friend Yi from the Li Clan? Raised by the remark, Yi looked somewhat surprised, but still nodded. Recently, in the extreme north of the northern region, amidst the wilderness and forests, a fog appeared, and it is rumored that the Li Clan is awakening there, gradually acclimating to the world after its great hiatus, Senior Dan Yuan explained. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. It turned out to be an awakening race. How could there have been stone pieces of secret codes? Were they from before? Everyone was puzzled, but no one spoke out loud. This was a question that couldnt be asked. However, at least now they were also positioned in the north, covering all regions, making trading no longer a need to cross different regions. After everyone spoke their locations, Senior Dan Yuans voice slowly came: Are there any cultivation problems? Gui the fairy guard asked earnestly: Senior, on the Vast Heaven Platform, how can one shorten the ascension time? During the breakthrough. Senior Dan Yuan, smiling, responded, Its not difficult, prepare the Sun and Moon Formation in advance, find the Bright Moon Sects Sun, Moon, and Stars Technique, and combine it with the Mountain Sea Sword Sects Extreme Breathing Technique, which can shorten the time, but such an ascended being wont be very strong. A lot of time is needed for recovery. Upon hearing this, Gui nodded. He memorized it silently. When nobody else had any questions, Senior Dan Yuan finally looked towards Yi and asked: Does Friend Yi have any questions? Yi was silent for a while before speaking: After ascending, my body feels a swell of strength, often causing me unbearable pain that hampers my cultivation. Even if I recover, the pain resumes as soon as I begin cultivating. Senior Dan Yuan, looking towards Yi, asked with a smile: Instability in your inner breath, strength entering the hundred openings without a destination, difficult to refine? Yes, Yi nodded. A chronic issue of the Li Clan, a symptomatic treatment is to practice The Shifting Star Technique, which can transfer strength away from the painful areas, Senior Dan Yuan, smiling, said: The radical treatment, however, also exists, and the Human Emperor knows it. Where can I find The Shifting Star Technique? Yi asked. He had no idea who the Human Emperor was. Theres a trading session coming up next, you could directly ask then, Gui the fairy guard kindly reminded. Yi nodded, in no rush. But he seemed somewhat concerned. The pain appeared to be a significant issue for him. Thus, Senior Dan Yuan then looked towards everyone and said: Its still the Ancient Lands, anyone wanting to enter the Ancient Lands, any clue will do, we only know of an Ancient Stone that might allow entry, but it is currently in the possession of The End of All Things. Ancient Lands? Yi suddenly spoke up: In the deep sea? Yes, Senior Dan Yuan nodded. I have not heard of the Ancient Lands but have heard of the Ancient Immortal Land, rumored to have an ancient array capable of connecting to the Ancient Immortal Land, Yi pondered then spoke: I should be able to obtain this array. Senior Dan Yuan, looking at Yi, asked: What does Friend Yi need in exchange? Can it be exchanged for the radical cure from the Human Emperor? Yi asked. Upon hearing this, Senior Dan Yuan fell into thought. Yi quietly waited. After a moment, Senior Dan Yuan looked towards the star and asked: Does Friend Star have some free time recently? Star nodded and said: Ill ask around. Following this, Senior Dan Yuan addressed Yi: The Human Emperor isnt from this era, having long since vanished into the river of time, so it is impossible to inquire for now, we can only try. However, just a position array isnt enough to exchange for the Human Emperors answer. But it can be exchanged for The Shifting Star Technique. If the array proves effective, further compensation can be added, if the Human Emperor can be contacted during this period, you will be given the answer. If unable to make contact, another compensation will be provided. What does Friend Yi think? Yi nodded: Good. He had actually just asked casually. He hadnt expected the reply to be so clear, without the slightest hint of deceit. Also about the Supreme Immortal Court, Senior Dan Yuan looked towards everyone and said: If the Supreme Immortal Court is successfully established, someone wants an inside agent there. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao thought quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An inside agent? That meant an undercover operative. Not just any inside agent, one that holds a significant position, Senior Dan Yuan added. Gui the fairy guard asked curiously: Isnt the Supreme Immortal Court not yet established? Soon, Senior Dan Yuan advised: The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court is inevitable now, although the Clear Sky School in the eastern region has had frictions with it, they have never launched an attack against the Immortal Clans court, likely acknowledging the courts establishment. Chapter 1601 - Chapter 1601 Chapter 1354 Giving the Sect Master Hope for the Chapter 1601: Chapter 1354: Giving the Sect Master Hope for the Giant Spirit Clan_2 Chapter 1601: Chapter 1354: Giving the Sect Master Hope for the Giant Spirit Clan_2 It all depends on whether it can succeed. The Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven, have the Immortal Clans already emerged? Gui was somewhat incredulous. Dan Yuan shook his head slightly, They might not be complete yet, but they could also possibly establish a provisional one. Zhang expressed her doubt, What will happen once the Supreme Immortal Court is established? Thats what others want to know as well, Dan Yuan replied. Xing remained silent. He actually knew a place where he could inquire about these questions. But he was unsure whether he would receive any answers. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, felt that someone might be able to infiltrate the Immortal Clans as a spy, especially since that incarnation might appear in the major sects and may also hold a certain position. Senior Dan Yuan, no longer having any tasks, would now participate in free trade. Everyone was refining their immortal bodies and didnt have many great needs. The main thing was to prepare for the arrival of the major events. Gui was the first to speak, I want the Sun and Moon Formation, the Sun, Moon, and Stars Technique, the Extreme Breathing Technique. I have them all, Xing spoke up. Jiang Hao couldnt help but marvel at how the Bright Moon Sect truly had everything. Even though Zhang, also from an immortal sect, had none of these things. From time to time, observing their chat, it seemed that Zhang wasnt greatly favored by her sect. What do you want, Friend Xing? Gui asked. Being able to gather everything at once, she was also relieved. Are you still overseas, Gui? Xing inquired. Yes, Gui nodded. I heard that the Saint Bandits are overseas, and there should be a Heavenly Spirit Clan member named Summer Fish there. Capture her alive, Xing stated. Gui didnt hesitate, nodding, As long as its overseas, its fine. If not found, then seek out Heavenly Tower, or if even that fails, turn to Liu. She was doing quite well overseas. Aside from being unable to leave. Originally, there was no need to cultivate four Human Emperors for the Shangguan family, but as her own progress became increasingly slow, it was time to start raising the price. Gu Changsheng was not planning on letting her off. An eighteen-year-old girl was being exploited; ancient powerhouses indeed had no humanity. At this point, Yi spoke up, Is any task acceptable? As long as the people at the gathering can accomplish it, and you can offer a suitable reward, it is acceptable, Gui explained. Yi nodded. And did not speak further. After the trade was over. It was time for idle chat. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment should be ascending to immortality, has she gone to the southern region? Gui inquired. She has, Zhang replied, She just emerged from the secret realm recently and is already on her way to the southern region. However, her route is a bit strange; it seems like shes deliberately taking a detour. But she also feels that it is best to ascend in the southern region. Shes ascending to immortality now? Gui remarked with some emotion, Over a hundred years, its too fast. At that time, while they were on the Vast Heaven Platform, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was just embarking on the path. More than a hundred years later, they are Human Emperors, and Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is about to become one as well. Although advancement later requires an understanding of the Tao. But however you look at it, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment doesnt seem to be ignorant of the Great Tao. Her future accomplishments, beyond description. People from Bright Moon Sect have also set off for the Heavenly Note Sect; after all, Bright Moon Sect has had a collaboration with the Heavenly Note Sect. Now that theyre going over, it just makes sense, Xing said, pausing before continuing, There are quite a number of people going this time, and some of the old timers are quite fond of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishments treasure. They always want to take a look. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was startled. That means many powerhouses will gather at the Heavenly Note Sect. Wouldnt this fray the nerves of the Giant Spirit Clan? Would they still be willing to stay at the Heavenly Note Sect? Having the Giant Spirit Clan there certainly spared a lot of trouble. Anyone eyeing the Heavenly Note Sect from outside would be warned by the Giant Spirit Clan. You have to understand, after accepting the Seven-Colored Stone. In the eyes of the Giant Spirit Clan, the Heavenly Note Sect belongs to them. Naturally, they wouldnt allow others to interfere. If many powerful individuals from the Bright Moon Sect arrive, would the Giant Spirit Clan still be confident? Jiang Hao felt he had to speak to the Sect Master to give the Giant Spirit Clan hope. With Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment ascending, will the path to immortality open as well? Liu suddenly asked. No one responded to this question. Then, everyone looked towards Senior Dan Yuan. Theres a high chance of that, Dan Yuan said with a smile. Instantly, many thoughts filled everyones minds. The dragon race hasnt appeared for the time being, but the dragon race that showed up earlier had allied with the Black Dragon Clan. Now they also have a foothold overseas, Liu spoke. The Immortal Clan and the Heavenly Faction are still in conflict, but it seems that the Heavenly Faction isnt fully intent on suppressing the other, Star said. The great era has arrived, and some rising talents seem to have demonstrated extraordinary strength, Fairy Guard Zhang pondered for a moment before saying: I saw someone in that secret realm holding the Ten Thousand Souls Banner, saw him three times, and each time he was being hunted. But he progressed remarkably fast. Within a few years, perhaps many will ascend to immortality. Its the same for the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, other races should be no different. When the time comes, a great war is bound to erupt, and perhaps various opportunities will arise, and frictions will start immediately. Speaking of opportunities, the opportunity of the Human Emperor is about to appear, Star suddenly said: Its said to appear in the southern Heavenly Bull State, the specifics are unknown. Its an opportunity beneath the level of immortals. Many from the eastern region have already gone. One would think that with all the geniuses rising, there would be many talking points. Like Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, The Sages Heart, and so on. Why is it that we only hear about Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and not about The Sages Heart? Gui curiously asked. Shang Ans whereabouts are now unknown to anyone. Theres no news of Jiang Hao either. But finding the Charm Goddess shouldnt be easy. Yet, theres a considerable chance he went overseas. After all, the Charm Goddess had appeared there before. After that, they talked about many things. Until Senior Dan Yuan spoke, and the gathering came to an end. Overseas. Lady Bi Zhu opened her eyes from the bed. She habitually went to the window. It was another day with a bright moon in the sky. She then went out and saw that Auntie Qiao was still there. Now, Auntie Qiao had reached the peak of the Return to Void Realm. Progress wasnt bad. In a few hundred years, ascending to immortality wouldnt be difficult. Approaching, Lady Bi Zhu sat next to Auntie Qiao and said, Auntie Qiao, youve missed a tremendous opportunity. Hearing this, Auntie Qiao, who was about to prepare some snacks for the princess, paused and said, What great opportunity are you talking about, princess? The chance to become immortal. Someone is about to open the path of immortality, but since Auntie Qiao is only at the Return to Void Realm, although a powerhouse in your own right, you cant use this chance to ascend, Lady Bi Zhu said regretfully. Would it be more regrettable than what the princess missed? I saw it back then but missed out, Auntie Qiao asked. At that, Lady Bi Zhu laughed and said: Auntie Qiao, I missed it at eighteen, but when youre young, there are plenty of opportunities. But this miss for Auntie Qiao, who knows when the next one will come. At eighteen, Im still young, so I should be considered pretty young too, Auntie Qiao said as she laid out food on the table. Thats not quite right, Im the royal familys number one talent, but youre not, Lady Bi Zhu seriously said while eating. Auntie Qiao didnt argue but instead said, So what does the princess plan to do? Have someone from the Shangguan family go? If they went, itd be useless, but there is someone who could go, Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. The next day. Lady Bi Zhu called for Shangguan Qingsu. Having just arrived at the Shangguan family, Shangguan Qingsu was quite emotional. Back then, everyone thought she had chosen the wrong side, but in the end, all were unable to escape the curses, only she managed to get away. Who was right and who was wrong was clear. Although people from the Shangguan family are ascending to immortality nowadays. What of it? Its nothing compared to following Laugh Three Times. Unfortunately, Laugh Three Times died; even she, Lady Bi Zhu, said so. But why she continued to help her escape the curse, she didnt explicitly say. Today the other party wanted to see her, and she didnt know why. Sister Shangguan, youve been on the Immortal Ascension Realm platform for quite some time, right? Lady Bi Zhu asked. It has been some time, but Im still far from ascending, Shangguan Qingsu replied. Her talent was extremely high, able to forcefully promote even with the Hundred Nights Curse over her. These years, free from constraints and with the arrival of the grand era, her cultivation soared. She entered the Immortal Ascension Realm. But even then, ascending to immortality was still difficult. It required time to blend. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While its a bit undercooked, it should be enough, Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile, Sister Shangguan, you want to ascend to immortality, so I intend to inform you of an opportunity that should help you smoothly become immortal if you seize it. Hearing that, Shangguan Qingsu was astonished. Elsewhere. In the Heavenly Tower. Tang Ya said in shock, Mr. Tao wants me to go to the southern region? Why? Chapter 1602 - Chapter 1602 Chapter 1355 Demoness I Asked You to Comprehend Chapter 1602: Chapter 1355: Demoness: I Asked You to Comprehend the Formation, and You Comprehended the Swords Intent? Chapter 1602: Chapter 1355: Demoness: I Asked You to Comprehend the Formation, and You Comprehended the Swords Intent? What are you going to do in the southern region? In the courtyard of Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao was soaking tea, Huang Jianxue drinking wine, and Red Dragon holding a teacup. The few of them seemed to be cultivating their minds and characters. Either appreciating tea or savoring wine. At this moment, Tang Ya stood to the left, a look of confusion on her face. She had always followed Mr. Tao overseas, and even when they went out, it was together to the West or other places. But this time, she was unexpectedly asked to go to the southern region alone. Red Dragon was also curious and asked, Is there any benefit to going to the southern region? With a smile, Mr. Tao said, Ive heard that someone is to ascend through Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment in the southern region. Hearing this, Red Dragon and the others looked somewhat astonished, Then we indeed need to take a trip to the southern region. Speaking thus, Red Dragon turned to Tang Ya and said, This journey is quite far, and your spirit stones are just sitting there; how about lending them to me? Shouldnt senior be giving me some spirit stones for a long trip? Tang Ya asked curiously. That makes sense, Red Dragon seriously said, Mr. Tao should prepare plenty of spirit stones for you, and if you cant spend them all, you can lend them to me. Tang Ya shook her head and refused, No lending, once lent, they cant be taken back. Who says that? Red Dragon said with disdain, I, a momentous member of the dragon race, would covet the spirit stones of a junior? Looking at him, Tang Ya earnestly said, Then give me back the five thousand spirit stones from before. Red Dragon coughed dryly twice and said, Just by looking, its clear you dont understand; I am a dragon, knowledgeable of history and the future. Do you think spirit stones are more important, or opportunities? Opportunities, Tang Ya naturally understood, but then she added, But senior said you would return the spirit stones. Red Dragon shook his head and sighed, Clearly an unlikable junior. No problem, as long as I like it, said Huang Jianxue. Youre not even human, cheating a child out of her spirit stones, Red Dragon said disdainfully. At least I dont have to give them back, Huang Jianxue stated proudly. They all wanted to cheat Tang Ya out of her spirit stones. But as she was very strict with them, they barely had a chance. Being able to cheat spirit stones out of her would indeed be cause for happiness. Although the spirit stones were not many, it felt like an achievement. With their level of cultivation, just by asking to borrow spirit stones, who wouldnt lend them? Who would dare to ask for spirit stones from them? No one. Only someone with a straightforward mind would dare to ask openly. But she wasnt foolish; she knew they wouldnt be returned. So she guarded them even more strictly. This motivated them to borrow even more. The chance of ascending through Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment will likely present a path of immortality; relying on it could lead one all the way to ascension, a chance countless people dream of, Mr. Tao said with a smile. He paused and then continued, Its naturally not secure for you to go alone, so Zhu Shen will accompany you. Additionally, theres someone you need to meet when you get there. If it were just an ordinary confidant, I wouldnt ask you to meet them. So only you can meet this person, and no one else must know of their existence. What kind of person is it? Zhu Shen asked. Dont ask too much. Just by gaining approval from the persons backing powers in that place youll usually be safe. Even if there is danger, I can ask some people to lend a hand. The premise is that the trouble doesnt come from those people, Mr. Tao said seriously. Someone from Heavenly Note Sect? Huang Jianxue asked. Mr. Tao nodded. He did not avoid the topic with the two present. One indeed needs to be cautious around Heavenly Note Sect. I have a vague feeling that somethings not right there; if just the two of them go, the slightest mishap could be fatal, Huang Jianxue said, handing a dragon scale to Tang Ya, Take this; if theres danger, activate it, and it can take you through space. You might not escape overseas, but you can get close to me, and then I might be able to get there in time. I also have something good here. Red Dragon looked at Tang Ya and said, For ten thousand spirit stones, its yours. Senior has treasures? Tang Ya was somewhat incredulous. No, Red Dragon shook his head, speaking mysteriously, But I have connections. In case of danger, just shout loudly that you are my attendant, begging my elder brother to save your life. As long as my elder brother hears it, you can move unobstructed in the southern region. Really effective? Tang Ya was somewhat skeptical. Theres a certain probability it will work, Red Dragon said, But even that probability has value, so ten thousand as a loan to me, and Ill make sure to repay you once I earn spirit stones. Senior can earn spirit stones? Tang Ya was even more skeptical. If I dont earn spirit stones, how can I support those fairy guards? Do you think its all on Mr. Tao to treat them? Red Dragon said disdainfully. Thats true; Mr. Tao says its often you who go on your own, Tang Ya said, somewhat convinced. Suddenly Tang Ya had a thought and said, Since Senior Red Dragon has an elder brother, why dont you go to the southern region and borrow money from your brother? Regarding this question, Red Dragon shrugged and said with a laugh, Of course, its because my elder sister will soon arrive. Decades ago, I knew my sister whom Ive never met is about to come overseas, and now I am preparing to receive her. Naturally, I cant leave. As soon as these words were out, everyone was stunned. Red Dragon had always mentioned he had an elder brother, and they were somewhat aware of it. But since when did he have an elder sister as well? Who is your sister? Also one of the favored and blessed sons of heaven? Huang Jianxue asked immediately. Of course not, she is the paramount Dragon Goddess of the dragon race, the most perfect creation between heaven and earth, overpowering through history, looking down upon the world, Red Dragon said, filled with admiration, It seems she is also exceedingly wealthy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A dragon? Huang Jianxue said, surprised, Blue Dragon? I dont know what color she is, but shes different from us and isnt one of us, Red Dragon explained. Mr. Tao, on the other hand, didnt give it much attention and instead asked, Is there anything I should do? Shouldnt need to, when the time comes I will naturally sense her, and then Ill go to receive her myself, Red Dragon said with a smile. Mr. Tao nodded, without further discussion on the matter. Chapter 1603 - Chapter 1603 Chapter 1355 Demoness I Asked You to Comprehend Chapter 1603: Chapter 1355: Demoness: I Asked You to Comprehend the Formation, and You Comprehended the Swords Intent?_2 Chapter 1603: Chapter 1355: Demoness: I Asked You to Comprehend the Formation, and You Comprehended the Swords Intent?_2 Afterward, he turned to Tang Ya and the others and said, You all will set off tomorrow, first to the location, and then bring some things over. When visiting, you should always bring gifts. Remember, by no means should you stir up trouble. The people from the Bright Moon Sect will certainly be going as well, and the news must not be leaked out. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya nodded. Preparations were proper. By noon that day, they had all left the Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao was quite sentimental; with these two absent, there were many things he couldnt do. After all, no one was more trustworthy than Zhu Shen and his group. C Bright Moon Sect. The morning wind was rustling the leaves. Occasionally, flashes of thunder could be seen in the sky. It was the Immortal Clan and the people of the Heavenly Faction still clashing. Over the years, they had many conflicts. Many from the Bright Moon Sect had also gone back and forth. It was always for the sake of training and experience. Only the Immortal Clan had the capability to lead their people against both the Heavenly Faction and the Bright Moon Sect. But both sides were still somewhat restrained, with no mighty fighters involved. The actions of the Immortal Clan were merely to win over those awakening races. They were within everyones tolerance. Naturally, it hadnt reached a point of life and death struggle. At that moment, Xu Bai sat atop a mountain peak. The token in his hand was emitting a faint light. He then immersed his consciousness into it. Shortly after, he arrived once more at the wooden house by the river. Inside, a middle-aged man was cooking. Youve come again? the man inside noticed him as Xu Bai approached. Xu Bai didnt bother with pleasantries, instead entering and saying, Need any help? No need, the middle-aged man adjusted things slightly and then began to stir-fry the dish. Are you here to chat with me this time, or do you have a problem? the middle-aged man asked. Both, but I still want to ask some questions, Xu Bai said with a smile. Go ahead, said the middle-aged man as he cooked. Xu Bai took a plate over and asked, Senior, do you know of the Li Clan? The Li Clan with a problematic cultivation method? the middle-aged man said with a smile: That clan puts too much faith in their ancestors teachings. The cultivation method passed down makes it easy to ascend, but the side effects after becoming an immortal are too severe. Unable to temper the immortal bodies properly, it ends up hindering their further path. However, one from the Li Clan did create a suitable cultivation method that can address the urgent issues. Unfortunately, he died early and wasnt able to pass the techniques back. Do you know where I can find this method? Seeing the dish was ready, Xu Bai quickly handed over the plate. As the middle-aged man took the plate and served the dish, he said, That place I mentioned last time, with the fortuitous opportunity, theres a box underneath the stone statue. Inside the box, theres a book called Dawn Reflection Method.'' Xu Bai nodded. Afterward, they sat down together for a meal. Any other questions? the middle-aged man inquired. Ive heard the Immortal Clan is intending to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, Xu Bai mentioned. Is anyone preventing them? asked the middle-aged man curiously. Xu Bai shook his head, No one is preventing it, even if it leads to fighting, no one is intentionally stopping it. No need to prevent it, the establishment of a Supreme Immortal Court is sufficiently necessary, the middle-aged man said while eating. Hearing this, Xu Bai wanted to continue inquiring. But seeing the other person eating, he knew he could not ask further. This question would have to wait for another time. Then he brought up the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. A little girl, she indeed has it tough, the middle-aged man remarked. Afterward, Xu Bai ate while chatting leisurely. C Southern Region. Hundred Flowers Lake. Jiang Hao had awoken the night before. However, seeing Heavenly Note Sect resting with her cheek propped in her hand, he didnt disturb her. So he secretly comprehended the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. He woke up at the first light of dawn to avoid being discovered by her. Therefore, he once again began to ponder over different formations. He couldnt help but acknowledge, His own foundation was weak. Initially, he spent a long time learning but managed to grasp only a little. Now, looking at these formations was like reading Heavenly Tomes. Too difficult. Even if he understood it, the content contained within was extremely complex. It wasnt about memorization but application. If ones innate talents were lacking, one might not even understand it. After seeing too much, Jiang Hao felt a stifling sensation in his heart. He felt that these complex matters would only affect the path before him. He wanted to draw his sword and cut through all of it. The more he pondered, the more he felt it to be so. Time passed day by day. At the beginning of August. Jiang Hao did not divide his attention but continued to understand formations. However, he still hadnt learned much, only that things seemed increasingly complicated before his eyes. He could only continue to ponder. By this time, Heavenly Note Sect, who had been resting, had already gotten up, lightly coughing with the back of her hand against her lips. She watched Jiang Hao ponder formations, her brow slightly furrowed. She felt that his progress was slow. But slow was fine, it was just that, for some reason, she sensed a swords intent. At the beginning of September. Heavenly Note Sect continued to watch, her frown growing tighter. She could detect that Jiang Haos understanding of formations had not advanced in the slightest. But the swords intent emanating from him was growing more piercing. What was going on? At this moment, the swords intent reached a critical point. Suddenly the swords intent roared. It began to sweep through the surroundings. Jiang Hao suddenly rose to his feet and grasped at the void as if holding a sword. The Primordial Heavenly Blade appeared in his hand. He then wielded a strike that unveiled the high heavens. Above the high heavens, the clouds parted, tracing a perfect arc. Spreading out for a hundred miles. This was merely a casual strike without any strength behind it. Heavenly Note Sect watched this scene, setting down her cup, her eyes flashing with an indiscernible emotion. But how did someone who was supposed to learn formations also grasp the swords intent? She found it somewhat baffling. At this moment, Jiang Hao also let out a sigh of relief. That irksome feeling had disappeared, and his sword had become even more resolute. He had had some kind of breakthrough. You seem quite pleased, Heavenly Note Sects voice chimed in. Jiang Hao hastily looked over, saying, Senior is joking, I had some insights into formations and got carried away. Insights into formations? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. After a moments thought, Jiang Hao replied, Its akin to an insight into breaking formations. Oh? Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile that was not quite a smile, Come, sit down and tell me about it slowly. Jiang Hao came to the pavilion, sat down, and for a moment didnt know how to begin. Speak, what kind of method for breaking formations is it? Heavenly Note Sect asked, looking at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao felt somewhat uncomfortable under her gaze, but it seemed she had no intention of letting him off the hook, so he had to pluck up his courage and say: Formations are ever-changing; as long as one can grasp the principle, one can cast spells to break them. For example? Heavenly Note Sect asked. For instance, some maze formations are quite fragile, and we can use strength to disrupt the core and then break the formation, Jiang Hao replied. What if you encounter a trapping formation? Such formations typically fear strikes. We need only to draw the sword and slash at the formation, and usually, we can break through it. So youve meditated for two months, only to realize that the Moon-Slaying saber technique breaks formations? Jiang Hao fell silent. It was indeed an accident. At that time, he felt trapped, which touched upon his primordial spirit. Naturally, he struck out with a single slash. You have quite a talent for saber technique, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. Yet it carried a slight chill. Senior flatters me, my main goal was to quickly grasp the Great Overarching Heaven, to afford senior a demonstration, Jiang Hao spoke insincerely. At those words, Heavenly Note Sect let out a chuckle. But she didnt say anything further. Jiang Hao then changed the subject, saying, There has been some change concerning the gathering. Heavenly Note Sect did not press on about the swords intent, instead motioning for Jiang Hao to continue. An additional person will be attending the gathering, Jiang Hao said earnestly, This person is likely from the Li Clan. The Li Clan? Heavenly Note Sect spoke indifferently, The race that has always sought after their ancestors, whose cultivation methods have always been erroneous? Erroneous cultivation methods? Jiang Hao pondered and then replied, It seems that after they ascend, they find it hard to temper their immortal bodies. Its said that some person knows the proper remedy. Yes, the Human Emperor obtained a cultivation method regarding the Li Clan and made some improvements. Sadly, the Li Clan did not awaken in that era, so there was no chance to pass it on to them, Heavenly Note Sect expressed. Senior knows where it is? Jiang Hao inquired. Ask the Human Emperor, but the Li Clan actually has another issue, Heavenly Note Sect said calmly, The region where the Li Clan resides must have some things that forced them into slumber. Now that they have awakened, the area they inhabit must be facing problems too. The Li Clan is ancient enough to know many things about past eras. Helpless Heaven also had dealings with the Li Clan; perhaps they know about matters related to the Supreme Immortal Court. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only C Double monthly passes are most important at the beginning of the month. They have less of an impact later on. Its the last time for the double pass. If you have secured monthly passes, I hope you can give them to me!! Thank you!!!! Chapter 1604 - Chapter 1604 Chapter 1356 Mr. Taos Little Token of Chapter 1604: Chapter 1356: Mr. Taos Little Token of Appreciation Chapter 1604: Chapter 1356: Mr. Taos Little Token of Appreciation Hundred Flowers Lake. Gazebos stood tall amidst the flowers, surrounded by their fragrance. Inside, two people were drinking tea and chatting. Their voices broke the perennial stillness of this place. It was unlike Baizhis restraint when she came. The Li Clan might be aware of the Supreme Immortal Court? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. The Li Clan had some understanding of the Ancient Lands, but he hadnt expected them to trace back to Helpless Heaven. It was indeed extremely ancient. Even the Immortal Clan wasnt as ancient as them. There is such a matter, but whether the Li Clan of that time could survive until now is another question. If they didnt, then we can only hope there are records left behind that havent been lost, responded the Heavenly Note Sect. Thats almost the same as nothing, Jiang Hao said. Many ancient beings didnt know about the Supreme Immortal Court. If one could enter that secret realm, perhaps one could try to inquire of Helpless Heaven. Too bad that secret realm has disappeared. But the East Heavenly Pole should know. Its just that the one by the River of Deathly Silence doesnt know. Its been a while since I went to find him; I wonder when he will leave. Not dwelling on these thoughts any further, Jiang Hao reminded, The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is coming to the Heavenly Note Sect to ascend, and people from the Bright Moon Sect will come. And not just any ordinary powerhouses. How extraordinary? the Heavenly Note Sect inquired while sipping tea. Jiang Hao pondered and answered, They must be very strong. I, a junior, dare not collide with them straight on. You, at the late-stage of Return to Void, consider yourself strong? the Heavenly Note Sect retorted. Jiang Hao fell silent. Putting down the teacup, the Heavenly Note Sect said, The Bright Moon Sect has no great ill will towards the Heavenly Note Sect. If they did, do you think you could hold them off? Jiang Hao immediately said, Its not about the Heavenly Note Sect, but the worry for the Giant Spirit Clan. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, signaling him to continue. Because of the Seven-Colored Stone, the Giant Spirit Clan has come to regard the Heavenly Note Sect as their own. So, if others target the Heavenly Note Sect, they will be blocked by the Giant Spirit Clan. And now that the Bright Moon Sect is coming, not even the Giant Spirit Clan would dare to act rashly, given a hundred guts. So, in order not to scare them off, we need something that gives them enough hope. At the least, let them feel the benefits of the Heavenly Note Sect are inevitably theirs. Preferably feedback from the Seven-Colored Stone, Jiang Hao said earnestly. The Heavenly Note Sect did not speak. Jiang Hao continued: It would be a waste not to use the Giant Spirit Clan as a natural shield. That way we can develop in secret without being disturbed. Is it mainly for you to develop in secret? the Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Its all for the sect, Jiang Hao said. With the sects stability, he would naturally be at ease. The Heavenly Note Sect did not object but asked, Is there anything else about the assembly? Jiang Hao then spoke of some other matters. Whether it was the Ancient Lands, the inside-operation within the Supreme Immortal Court, or any other matters. The Heavenly Note Sect was not too interested. Even a chance with the Human Emperor merely elicited a nod from her. Thus Jiang Hao didnt know what else to say. Ultimately, he brought up that there was no news of Shang An. Only then did the Heavenly Note Sect speak up, asking if Shang An would act if he met with the Charm Goddess. No, Jiang Hao shook his head. Everything Ive done is to prevent them from meeting prematurely, but Ive only done so much. Whether they meet too early or too late makes no difference to me. Just waiting quietly for the outcome will suffice. The Heavenly Note Sect nodded and did not ask further. At that point, Jiang Hao asked if he could leave. Having comprehended formations for several months, it was time to return to gardening. Otherwise, when would he reach the Middle Stage of Absolute Immortal? After becoming a True Immortal, advancing became exceedingly difficult. Once the Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Jiang Hao stood up to depart. Looking at the person before him, Jiang Hao bowed in respect. Gazing at the silent Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao suddenly felt an excessive quietude in the air. For a moment, he experienced a strange sensation. He felt as though he stood upon a road, looking out in all directions. All was silent and empty, devoid of people, devoid of creatures. He was the sole presence on this path. Looking back, he realized it wasnt just a desolate road. It was The Path of Longevity. In a trance, Jiang Hao felt loneliness. A kind of indescribable solitude. This path allowed no return, and as he looked back, everything existed only in memory. The next instant, Jiang Hao thought immortality might be an ultimate form of death. The cosmos perishes, yet I live alone. Seemingly alive, yet bearing the extinction of the cosmos. At that moment, his heart trembled mightily. He felt lost for a time. He even doubted whether he might be wrong. So he stood there. Looking back on the road. This path wasnt bound by time nor was it the path of the Tao. The paths he had taken, the time he had traversed, were all etched upon it. These were beyond the erosion of time or any particular Dao intent. They transcended time, disregarded cause and effect, and were both real and illusory. With that glance, he saw days and nights alternate, seasons change, from non-existence to existence. The lonely growth, until those concerned surrounded him only to leave one by one, each becoming independent. At the end, atop the peak, there were only he and a red figure. Years passed in his mind. All was not as it seemed, within reach yet unattainable. This wasnt the Tao. It was A change in the state of mind. In an instant, Jiang Hao seemed to cross the endless roads of life, finally stepping out, returning to where he started. The nothingness dissipated around him, revealing the gazebos appearance. The morning breeze, blowing through the Hundred Flowers, tousled the hair of the person in front of him. The two locked eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao noticed the others clothes had been changed. Looking at her, Jiang Hao realized, the sense of solitude had vanished. He couldnt tell if his own feelings disappeared or if it was the sensation in front of him that had gone. But his heart changed, stable and flawless. The aura of the Tao became more evident. Chapter 1605 - Chapter 1605 Chapter 1356 Mr. Taos Small Token of Chapter 1605: Chapter 1356: Mr. Taos Small Token of Appreciation_2 Chapter 1605: Chapter 1356: Mr. Taos Small Token of Appreciation_2 After hesitating, Jiang Hao asked, What month is it now? June, answered a member of the Heavenly Note Sect looking at the person before him. You should be one hundred thirty-seven years old by now. I have disturbed my senior again, Jiang Hao stated. The Heavenly Note Sect member nodded slightly, then asked, What are you realizing? Nothing, just senselessly daydreaming, Jiang Hao replied. It was perhaps an illusion, but in that moment, it felt like the person before him should be walking the path of immortality. That kind of lonely and desolate feeling was beyond understanding. But he indeed had some realization. At the end of immortality, there lies infinite void. And what lies at the end of the void? Jiang Hao didnt think it over much. The member of the Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before him and then pointed a finger. A mystical Taoist strength, which Jiang Hao felt, roared forth. It then touched the center of his forehead. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt his body being hurled backward. Bang! He crashed into a tree. A familiar pain made Jiang Hao wince. But upon observing his surroundings, he realized he had returned to his own courtyard. He had crashed into the Immortal Peach Tree. Jiang Hao got up and sat on a chair, staying silent. One hundred thirty-seven years old, Jiang Hao bowed his head and sighed, Have I become old? It always feels like a few years pass with every spell of daydreaming, he continued. He had thought that seventy years would be enough to accumulate full cultivation and lifeblood. It seems now somewhat impossible. A couple of daydreaming spells are equivalent to several years. A few more, and decades would have passed. Unimaginable. After tidying up the courtyard, only then did Jiang Hao leave it. Three years had gone by, maybe the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would come soon. Having prepared himself, Jiang Hao headed to the Spirit Herb Garden. He had just arrived when he saw Miao Tinglian. She looked very annoyed. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, she immediately ran over and said, Junior Brother, where have you been these years? I was in retreat, Jiang Hao answered. He looked around; Senior Brother Mu Qi wasnt there. This was going to be troublesome. Mu Qi has gone on a mission, stop looking, Miao Tinglian said slightly displeased. There are usually problems at the mine, so he went over. Wont Sister Miao go over to check on him? Jiang Hao asked. I cant, Miao Tinglian explained. Master ordered me to watch over the Spirit Herb Garden. Recently, the Giant Spirit Clan has been up to something. They seem more excited than usual. Who knows, they might just run over causing trouble, Miao Tinglian said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Miao Tinglian continued, The Seven-Colored Stones have been emitting light frequently. Some disciples have advanced a few levels using these stones, but they acquired some marks of the Seven-Colored Stones on their bodies. This excites the Giant Spirit Clan. They say they also have them on their bodies. When the time comes, they are all our people. Some members of the Giant Spirit Clan, along with fellow sect disciples, roam around challenging others. The sect doesnt intervene much, which easily leads to damage to the spirit herbs. So, Ive come to watch over the place, Miao Tinglian said. Why do they want to challenge others just because they got the Seven-Colored Marks? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know, but they want to fight, Miao Tinglian chuckled. Lately, Ive been earnestly searching for that fairy guard for you, Junior Brother. Once I find her again, Ill bring her to you. By then, Junior Brother, dont beg me to introduce her to you, she teased. Jiang Hao chuckled. But it was good that lately, Senior Sister Miao hadnt been finding him other sisters to meet. He should probably thank that fairy guard. Other than the Giant Spirit Clan, have you heard about anything else these years? Jiang Hao asked. As for the Giant Spirit Clan, it was likely the work of the Sect Master. How exactly she managed it, he did not know. He could do a lot while he was absent-minded for three years. Quite a few things happened, some people came from overseas claiming that they wanted to visit you, Junior Brother, Miao Tinglian said with some worry: They are not ordinary people. Even the sect dares not slack off, probably they are immortals. Immortals? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. Why would they want to visit me? I dont know, but it might have something to do with those rumors, Miao Tinglian looked around and said: Its about the flowers in your courtyard. Senior Sister Miao knows about them? Jiang Hao was astonished. Do I look like an idiot who would only find you a partner? You should know I have a deeper understanding of spirit herbs than you, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. When I was in your courtyard, I felt something divine. By making inquiries, we know a bit about the world of the powerful. Jiang Hao nodded, So they are coming because of the flowers? Miao Tinglian shrugged: Im only responsible for finding you a partner, the rest is beyond my duty. You are the top disciple, and I am just a regular inner disciple. Jiang Hao: . Senior Sister Miao put it lightly. But meeting those from overseas was indeed necessary. Did anyone else come? Jiang Hao asked. People from the Bright Moon Sect came, but who they are, I dont know, Miao Tinglian shrugged. Afterward, she suddenly looked up and said, I feel that now is an auspicious time. I must go back to calculate. Im leaving the Spirit Herb Garden in your hands. With that, she left swiftly. Jiang Hao sensed for a moment and discovered that the Mountain and Sea Seal mark had diminished somewhat, though he wasnt sure if it was the work of his fellow disciple. After making up for it, Jiang Hao found Cheng Chou. So many years had passed, and Cheng Chou was still in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. The later stage should be soon. At this moment, Mu Longyu also followed, still in the guise of a monk. With his hands clasped together, he no longer carried the superior air of Buddhist teachings but seemed to blend into the secular world. His cultivation was about to reach the peak of the Return to Void Realm. The speed of your improvement is very fast, Jiang Hao remarked. And now his state had finally merged with the secular world. Actually, Mu Longyu and Lin Zhi were not much different. He was only about ten or twenty years younger than Han Ming. Han Ming should be in the late stage of Return to Void by now. Mu Longyu was also catching up little by little. Thinking of leaving the mountain? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, Mu Longyu seriously replied. Does Senior Brother think I can leave the mountain now? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded and continued: But you need another year. After a year, I will take you down the mountain. Okay, Mu Longyu replied without joy or sorrow. So many years, and the junior brother also wants to go out, Cheng Chou remarked somewhat emotionally. Now only Lin Zhi and Yi remained by his side. Yi was still young, and it was uncertain when Lin Zhi would leave. Then Jiang Hao asked Cheng Chou if anyone had come to visit him. Yes, they said to let them know whenever Senior Brother is available. They will come over immediately, Cheng Chou said. A Human Emperor coming personally? Jiang Hao was somewhat shocked. Who considered him so important? Do you know who it is? Jiang Hao asked. They said its someone from the Heavenly Tower overseas, Cheng Chou replied. Heavenly Tower? Jiang Hao thought of Mr. Tao. He then said, Take me there. Elsewhere, Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were staying in a guest room of the Heavenly Note Sect. Their arrival had been somewhat unexpected. There were a lot of members from the Giant Spirit Clan here. Not only that, but there were also many strong cultivators from the Bright Moon Sect. Although their cultivations were not weak, they dared not act rashly. Of course, the Heavenly Note Sect was also very courteous. The Branch Masters came to greet them. They had wanted to meet that specific person but discovered they couldnt. The individual, as the tenth top disciple, held an extremely high status. When in seclusion, they could not be disturbed. Whats so special about the person Mr. Tao talked about? Tang Ya asked curiously. Mr. Tao knows a lot; you dont need to ask, Zhu Shen said while drinking his tea as a reminder. You guys love playing riddles, Tang Ya said, leaning back in her chair and looking at the ceiling. They had been here for over a year now. They hadnt done much, just quietly waited. Waiting for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and also that tenth top disciple. Unfortunately, they hadnt met either. Suddenly, someone approached, reminding them, Two seniors, Senior Brother Jiang has come to ask if you are available. Upon hearing this, Zhu Shen immediately stood up and said, We are available. With that, he proceeded out with Tang Ya. Tang Ya also adjusted her clothes, not daring to show any neglect. She would fully commit to whatever Mr. Tao mentioned. When they went out, they saw a young man standing at the doorway. His cultivation was in the late stage of Return to Void. However, the young man looked calm and serene, like an ancient, dry well. This young man was not simple. Zhu Shen immediately concluded, and then approached with a smile: Fellow disciple Jiang. Jiang Hao looked at the two with some surprise, recognizing them as people from Mr. Taos side. The two seniors are too kind to the junior, Jiang Hao performed a greeting. Not at all, not at all, Tang Ya also performed a greeting, saying, You dont need to be so polite. Jiang Hao: Why was Tang Ya being so polite? When he was known as laugh three times, he had not seen her being so courteous. During that time, Tang Ya had met him while laugh three times was still alive. Jiang Hao curiously asked, May I know what matter brings the two seniors here? Its like this, our master had long heard about your extraordinary nature, so while we were traveling, he also wanted us to bring some overseas specialties for you, a small token of appreciation. Zhu Shen then handed over a storage bag. Jiang Hao casually took it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon checking, he was stunned. This token of appreciation Was that small? A straightforward ten million spirit stones. Alright, within my capabilities in the southern region, I could also offer them some protection. Chapter 1606 - Chapter 1606 Chapter 1357 Suspected of Hiding Ineptitude Chapter 1606: Chapter 1357: Suspected of Hiding Ineptitude Chapter 1606: Chapter 1357: Suspected of Hiding Ineptitude Jiang Hao looked at the spirit stones in the storage bag, pondering for a moment on how to accept them appropriately. He understood Mr. Taos intentions. If he couldnt manage it, he indeed had no right to take them. However, this was the Heavenly Note Sect. With his sufficient cultivation and backing from the Sect Master, one could say there was nothing he couldnt do. Even the Bright Moon Sect couldnt suppress them here. Tang Yas cultivation at the Immortal Ascension Realm. It was clear that she was here for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Mr. Tao, too, wished for her successful ascension. In the end, Jiang Hao didnt speak but put away the storage bag and said, I will convey the message. Letting them believe someone was backing him was sufficient. Seeing this, Zhu Shen breathed a sigh of relief and said, Additionally, there are some unused items here; I hope Friend can help handle them too. Another storage bag. Upon examination, Jiang Hao saw it was full of magical treasures, spells, and medicinal pills from the Return to Void Realm. The other party really did put in their best effort. Jiang Hao initially did not want to accept, but felt that refusing might lead the other party to overthink. So he accepted them all. Mu Longyu was soon to descend the mountain, so he decided to give it to him. Having accepted so many items, Jiang Hao felt a bit embarrassed. After chatting with them for a while longer, he left. They seemed somewhat restrained. He actually wasnt that hard to talk to. It seems Mr. Tao must have said something to them. Thus, he also could not linger. But with his Return to Void Realm cultivation, he wasnt well-suited to explain cultivation to them. However, before leaving, he still recommended that they visit the Cliff of Broken Hearts when they had time. He was often there. They could seek him out if needed. Watching Jiang Hao leave, Tang Ya said, puzzled, I feel like there was more to his words. You could sense that? Zhu Shen laughed. People who love speaking in riddles are all like that, Tang Ya said. Maybe we should still visit the Cliff of Broken Hearts these few days; who knows if there might be something to gain, Zhu Shen said. - Jiang Hao returned to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, filled with many thoughts. He should let Laugh Three Times or Gu Jin meet Tang Ya. Her condition was indeed good, but not quite good enough. Having received spirit stones today, he felt he ought to do something. Otherwise, accepting the spirit stones would weigh on his conscience. But just as he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, Cheng Chou immediately ran over. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao was a bit puzzled. It wasnt just Cheng Chou; Lin Zhi and the others were here too. Yi, as usual, was naive, but obedient. Aside from cultivation, she helped in the Spirit Herb Garden. Without the small girl and the others, they relied on her to assist Cheng Chou. A sect task has been issued, Cheng Chou said. A task has been issued? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, A task for the top disciple? A task for the top disciple wasnt much of a big deal; why all this fuss? No, Cheng Chou replied immediately, Its a task that everyone in the sect needs to take on. Huh? Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. What kind of task is this? Its the same kind of task as last time, Cheng Chou looked at Jiang Hao and said, This time, everyone in the sect has to compose poetry. Poetry, again? Jiang Hao felt that this must surely again involve people like Senior Brother. Why else would they demand poetry? These people really are idle. Just a poem, why the panic? Jiang Hao asked. For a moment, Cheng Chou found it hard to speak, then he said: Last time, we all just mimicked your verses, without you, we cant do it. Jiang Hao: . So, everyone had to imitate him? Did that mean the entire Cliff of Broken Hearts were the only ones who seriously considered it? He didnt mind it, though, and casually took out pen and paper to write on it a poem: One flower, two flowers, three and four flowers, five flowers, six flowers, seven and eight flowers. Nine flowers, ten flowers, eleven flowers, fly into the brush and disappear. Looks not much different from last time, Cheng Chou observed the poem. Barely different, but itll work, Jiang Hao replied. He handed over the materials and was about to leave, but was stopped. Jiang Hao was puzzled. The sect said this time we need two poems, Cheng Chou explained. Jiang Hao was surprised, but it wasnt a big problem. Then, with a grand gesture, he wrote down another set of verses: From afar, the wall looks saw-toothed, up close, the walls teeth are saw-like. If the wall were turned upside down, the top wouldnt saw but the bottom would. After writing, he handed it over to Cheng Chou. The latter took it like it was a precious treasure. After that, Jiang Hao went to take care of the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. Only to see Cheng Chou and others frame his poem and hang it up, then a group started to imitate it. Yi also held paper and pen, deep in thought, scribbling unclearly, not knowing what she wrote. She was diligent, alas dim-witted. Who knows when she might produce a poem. But before long, Jiang Hao noticed many people had come to the Spirit Herb Garden. All imitating. Not just people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. This surprised Jiang Hao. Could other branches not compose poetry either? Then Jiang Hao heard people praising his verses. The second poem is really well done, worthy of being the top disciple, they said. Yes, last time we also relied on Senior Brother Jiangs poem, the second one like this we cant imitate, but the first one is our level, they agreed. Absolutely, Senior Brother Jiangs talent is vast, he could have written it better, but to allow us to imitate and complete the sects task, he deliberately wrote it this way, they continued. Praise after praise left Jiang Hao silent. Actually, his intent was not to attract attention, especially the attention of people like Senior Brother. He never expected it to turn into taking care of his sect members. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since becoming the top disciple, those who doubted him became fewer, instead, more people defended him. A mundane matter, and they were capable of praising his virtues, a kind of virtue unknown even to himself. But he didnt mind it. Just like the previous doubts and disdain, he didnt take them too much to heart. This was the path he was destined to follow; countless doubters, countless admirers, countless memories, countless forgettings. Chapter 1607 - Chapter 1607 Chapter 1357 Suspected of Concealing Chapter 1607: Chapter 1357: Suspected of Concealing Ineptitude_2 Chapter 1607: Chapter 1357: Suspected of Concealing Ineptitude_2 The inevitable journey of a long life. If deeply affected, one can easily become lost on the path ahead. Heading towards an unknown road. This situation lasted for three days. The onlookers came in an unending stream. Dont tell me the Heavenly Note Sect has so few people with literary talent? Jiang Hao watched the approaching crowd and couldnt help but sigh. But if this goes on, wouldnt it be very easy for me to be discovered? Just then, he suddenly realized that Tang Ya and the others had come to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Too bad he hadnt thought of a good identity to use to approach them. After hesitating for a while, he sent out two Mountain and Sea Seals. Within them were his understanding of the Dao and his insights into the Vast Heaven Platform. At the same time. Zhu Shen and his group were walking in the forest. Lately, the Cliff of Broken Hearts has been quite lively, they say the Poetic Immortal of the Heavenly Note Sect is here, just in time for us to come and witness, said Zhu Shen with a smile. He had read those two poems. Not bad, but nowhere related to good. Yet they were revered as works of shocking brilliance. It made one curious, just what kind of person could produce such works of shocking brilliance. Tang Ya, on the other hand, felt they were quite okay. But just as they had arrived, they suddenly felt the oppressive might of the Mountain and Sea Seal bearing down on them. The two were terrified. They reacted quickly. However, it was to no avail. Just like that, they were enveloped by the might of the Mountain and Sea. Standing there completely stunned. The Mountain and Sea Seals turned into a barrier of strength and protected them. From their initial surprise, their eyebrows relaxed. They entered a state of enlightenment. Jiang Hao, sensing all this, nodded slightly. Their talents were indeed high. Thus, he continued with his own affairs. Watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower every day, grooming it with purple spiritual energy. Over a hundred years, it hadnt grown much. How many years it would take to bloom, he didnt know. Of course, Jiang Hao didnt want it to bloom too soon either. Once there was no need to water it, then he would not be able to get the bubbles. Of course, it would only be for a few hundred years. Because after surpassing True Immortals, Jiang Hao felt that nothing here could produce blue bubbles anymore. Especially since there are no small realms in Daluo, bubbles are not much use. Unexpectedly, there would come a day when he would have to ponder the absence of bubbles. Truly unimaginable. After being busy for a while, Jiang Hao sat down under a simple wooden hut. Suddenly, he remembered that Chu Jie was coming to the Heavenly Note Sect, and Chu Chuans whereabouts were unknown. Lets see. Jiang Hao began to comprehend the Daily Appraisal of karma in the Ruins of Return. The karma of Chu Chuan appeared rapidly, followed by a scene emerging in his eyes. He saw a man holding a pitch-black Million Soul Banner standing in front of some young men and women, saying: Im here to save you, dont worry, I am a person of the righteous path. Senior, is that a magical treasure in your hand? asked a little immortal. Chu Chuan looked seriously at the other and said, Yes, this is the righteous Heavenly Thunder Banner. Then why is the thunder on the seniors banner black? the little immortal asked again. Chu Chuan seemed to have expected this question and said seriously: This is the Yin Five Thunder. You are familiar with the Yang Five Thunder, its normal that you dont recognize this. The crowd nodded, understanding the explanation. With that, Chu Chuan led everyone outward to kill: Follow me, my Heavenly Thunder Banner will protect you. Dont be scared by any ghostly wails or wolf howls, thats the sound of enemies screaming under the thunder. Dont ask why Im saving you, its because I am a person of the righteous path. Of course, having suppressed me for so many years, they have become quite united, so today I will let them join the banner and become brothers. Senior, which sect are you from? How can we thank you later? Suddenly someone asked. Upon hearing this, Chu Chuan smiled and said, Look for my senior brother, his name is Jiang Hao. As his words fell, Jiang Hao saw Chu Chuan leading everyone out to kill. The Million Soul Banner was activated by him. Countless people died under his soul banner, absorbed into it. Although it was strenuous, he was truly slaughtering on all sides, albeit occasionally sustaining injuries. But these unknown injuries couldnt defeat him, on the contrary, they made him increasingly powerful. An unstoppable will and an invincible heart began to manifest in him. The scene quickly faded. Jiang Hao was gratified. If only he hadnt mentioned his own name, it would have been even better. Fortunately, its just about saying thanks to me, not too big a problem, he breathed a sigh of relief. Releasing someone also carried certain risks. For now, Chu Chuan seemed to be a success story. But he must take it as a cautionary tale. Mu Longyu leaving must not be connected to him. However, when perceiving the Ruins of Return, he always felt that this Daily Appraisal was somewhat extraordinary. It seemed that there were still many uses he did not know about. But currently, he had no clue. After recovering, he suddenly sensed two presences. They were extremely strong. Somehow beyond the ordinary. Theyve come. They had arrived at the entrance of the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao dared not look, as looking would make it easy to be discovered. Moreover, he already knew who they were without looking. Wan Xiu and Senior Brother. These two who demanded poetry from him daily. They were here most likely because of those two poems. It was not wise to stay here for long. Better to leave first and talk later. Upon arriving at the entrance of the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao saw both of them. One was drinking wine, the other had hands behind his back. Their gazes rested on the two lines of poetry that were framed. I dont mean to look down on the Heavenly Note Sect, Wan Xiu sighed, but their actions make me feel disdainful. Was such fanfare really necessary for just these two poems? I told you it would end up like this, you didnt believe me. Ive done this before, and what did it all amount to? Senior Brother put down his wine gourd and said: You have no idea. They came up with all kinds of verses. Once they are submitted, youll understand. Now that you mention it, Im actually looking forward to seeing what ridiculous verses will turn up. At this moment, Jiang Hao paid his respects to them and was about to leave. Wait a moment. Wan Xiu suddenly spoke. Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat, and he respectfully saluted: I have seen the two seniors. Are you a disciple here? Wan Xiu asked. Jiang Hao nodded: Yes. Do you know who wrote that poem? Wan Xiu pointed to the framed lines and asked. Jiang Hao hesitantly answered: Its the poetry of the top disciple. What do you think of it? Wan Xiu asked. Naturally, its excellent, Jiang Hao replied. It was somewhat awkward. He surely couldnt say it was mediocre, could he? After all, everyone was praising it. Can you write poetry? Wan Xiu asked. After a pause, he took out ten thousand spirit stones and said: Compose one, and these are yours. Ten thousand spirit stones. It was not a small amount. This junior has limited knowledge and talent. Ultimately, Jiang Hao decided against it. Being pestered by these two was troublesome. Do you know us? Wan Xiu asked again. Seniors from the Bright Moon Sect, Jiang Hao replied. How did you recognize us? Because Senior Brother Senior has been to the Heavenly Note Sect. Hearing this, Wan Xiu was taken aback and turned to look at Senior Brother. Didnt I tell you, Ive tried this trick before? Senior Brother said, drinking his wine. Wan Xiu didnt concern himself with Senior Brothers remark but turned to Jiang Hao and said, Then why are you avoiding us? Jiang Hao found it a bit hard to say. Because those verses were written by you? Wan Xiu pointed to the framed poetry and said. Jiang Hao reluctantly nodded: Yes. Really excellent? Senior Brother asked curiously. Jiang Hao quickly shook his head: You flatter me, seniors. Why was he still being targeted after having written them so poorly? Wan Xiu looked at Jiang Hao for a while and said, I believe Friend Xing has some skill. Do you drink? Wed like to invite you to drink with us and then chant and compete in poetry. Jiang Hao: As the tenth ranked top disciple, I need to prepare for the challenges from all disciples in the sect, so I dare not slack off, Jiang Hao replied. Thats a pity, Wan Xiu wasnt going to make it difficult. With that, Jiang Hao finally left. After he had gone, Senior Brother asked curiously, What are you doing? Why bother a junior for no reason? This person is not simple, Wan Xiu retracted his gaze and said. Senior Brother, a little tipsy, asked, Whats not simple about him? Hes concealing his talent, Wan Xiu said offhandedly: And he must have powerful backing. A normal person would jump at the chance to drink with us, theyd be overjoyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he wasnt happy about it. As if he was afraid wed discover some secret. Should we calculate? Senior Brother asked. Lets not bother, why pry into these things for no reason? My intention was just to hear two of his poems, Wan Xiu sighed. No matter, lets just wait. It will still be interesting once those verses are submitted, Senior Brother said with a chuckle. Chapter 1608 - Chapter 1608 Chapter 1358 Demoness Youve earned quite a few Chapter 1608: Chapter 1358 Demoness: Youve earned quite a few spirit stones, havent you? Chapter 1608: Chapter 1358 Demoness: Youve earned quite a few spirit stones, havent you? southern region. Hidden Cloud Prefecture, Waterwood City. Cloud Inn. Two women arrived in front of the inn. One was dressed in white, with a white bird flying beside her. The other was dressed in green. Thank you, Yuezhi, for bringing me to the southern region, Chu Jie expressed her gratitude. Is this the place where you used to stay? Yan Yuezhi asked as she looked at the inn. The city was quite prosperous, but there werent many people engaged in immortal cultivation. Those who had cultivation were merely average. In the current era, the strongest person openly known here was only around the Primordial Spirit Realm. In secrecy, at most, it was the early stage of the Spirit Refinement Realm. If not for this major era, having a Primordial Spirit Realm would already be impressive. This should be the place I left from originally. I and the young master were saved and brought here, Chu Jie recalled as she looked at the inn: At that time, I was taken away by people from our sect, and the young master didnt accompany us. He went to the Heavenly Note Sect. Although its called a demonic sect, laws are neither inherently good nor bad; it depends on the person wielding them. Be it immortal law or evil law one cant differentiate between good and evil. What the young master needs to take care of is to keep his original heart. Fortunately, he has a good senior brother by his side; it seems he wont encounter anything too bad. Having said this, Chu Jie entered the inn. The inn, which had stood here for over a hundred years, now looked even newer than before. The Heavenly Note Sect? Yan Yuezhi followed her in and asked: Who is his senior brother? Jiang Hao, Chu Jie replied. Does he hold a high position in the sect? Yan Yuezhi casually asked. Chu Jie reserved two rooms and thought for a moment before responding, It should be high; the young master said he was doing very well in the sect. Yan Yuezhi nodded and said no more. Jiang Hao. That meant the young master, who was at the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, indeed belonged to the Jing clan. We should probably arrive there the day after tomorrow; then, Id like to visit him. Yuezhi, would you like to come with me? Chu Jie asked softly. Yan Yuezhi nodded slightly. This visit was for two reasons, the first being for Chu Jie. She was about to become an immortal, and although she possessed great fortune, at times immortality could bring numerous troubles. She had initially left the secret realm together with Chu Jie, and thus had also come together to the southern region, taking a very circuitous route. Thats why they had arrived somewhat late. The second reason was to feel the dangers of the southern region and meet the person overseeing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Three days later, Yan Yuezhi and Chu Jie arrived at the mountain gate of the Heavenly Note Sect. The River of Deathly Silence was right in front of them, and both were somewhat surprised. This river was not simple; once stirred, it could bring vast dangers. The Heavenly Note Sect is not as rumored. Chu Jie, looking at the entire sect, commented: I feel a pressure; this sect shouldnt be lingered in too long. I dont feel that way, Yan Yuezhi mentioned, But it is indeed very dangerous here. Its not just dangerous; this place Chu Jie, frowning as she observed the sect, commented: is fundamentally not a good place for cultivation. Its hard to imagine that someone would coincidentally establish a sect here. And yet, it has stood unwavering for so many years. There must be other reasons, most likely a powerhouse or a divine item that even immortal sects might not possess. Pausing, Chu Jie continued, But this place is indeed the best spot for becoming an immortal; its tremendously helpful for me. Yan Yuezhi was somewhat surprised, but didnt ask further. At that moment, someone came out to block their path. Do you have a sect token? asked a middle-aged man. Primordial Spirit Realm. Looking at the other party, Yan Yuezhi politely said: I am Yan Yuezhi from the Western Astronomical Academy, here to visit. Chu Jie followed up, I am Chu Jie from the Bright Moon Sect, here to visit. The middle-aged man, upon hearing their sect names, was completely shocked. Western Astronomical Academy? Bright Moon Sect? Two from the four major sects? Because many powerful individuals from the Bright Moon Sect had recently arrived, he thought there really might be people from the immortal sects. However, he didnt dare to let them in rashly. Please wait a moment, two fairy guards; I will go and report immediately, the middle-aged man said immediately. But within a few breaths, an old man of the Immortal Ascension Realm came out. He looked at the two fairy guards, completely stunned. He couldnt see through their cultivation. Please come in, esteemed forebears, the elder respectfully greeted. Chu Jie thought for a moment and called upon her great fortune. Only then did she proceed inside. I was worried that the senior members of the sect would do something surprising to sense my arrival, so I isolated my aura, Chu Jie explained to Yan Yuezhi. It wasnt exactly isolating her own aura, more like something akin to great luck. She understood the sects methods, so she could directly counter them. This was also a harvest from her journey in the secret realm. Yan Yuezhi felt surprised. Although Chu Jie was not yet an immortal, some of her methods were far beyond those of an immortal. This is the person at the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment with great fortune. During this time, how many could surpass her? After becoming an immortal, it wouldnt depend on cultivating talents, but on the understanding of the Dao. And would Chu Jie be lacking in that respect? Without dwelling on it further, Yan Yuezhi curiously asked, The Human Emperors opportunity is about to open; are you going? No, Chu Jie shook her head: If I go, many opportunities will land in my hands, and I currently feel that becoming an immortal is more important. With the major era upon us, my time is more pressing than many others. Are you forebears going to the residence of the Bright Moon Sect Elder? the guiding elder asked. No, we wish to visit Senior Brother Jiang at Cliff of Broken Hearts; could you introduce us? Chu Jie politely asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao? The elder was surprised. Is it inconvenient? Chu Jie asked. No, its just that quite a few people visit Senior Brother Jiang, the elder explained. You also call him Senior Brother? Chu Jie curiously asked. The accomplished are the seniors, the elder smiled: Senior Brother Jiang is indeed the top disciple of the sect, although my cultivation is a bit higher, by normal seniority terms, we are actually peers. Chapter 1609 - Chapter 1609 Chapter 1358 Demoness Youve Earned Quite a Few Chapter 1609: Chapter 1358 Demoness: Youve Earned Quite a Few Spirit Stones, Havent You_2 Chapter 1609: Chapter 1358 Demoness: Youve Earned Quite a Few Spirit Stones, Havent You_2 And I have almost reached the end, while Senior Brother Jiang is just beginning. The elderly man did not wish to call him Senior Brother either, yet for some reason, everyone loved visiting Jiang Hao. One visitor was more courteous than another. How could he dare to be discourteous? Besides, none of the visitors were ordinary. Since when did the tenth top disciple have such capabilities? But now, even those who seemed stronger than himself addressed him as Senior Brother; calling him that seemed both reasonable and appropriate. May I visit Senior Brother Jiang today? Chu Jie asked. Im not sure about that; let me escort the two fairy guards there. The elderly man replied. Thank you so much, senior predecessor, Chu Jie expressed gratefully. After the elderly man had brought them to the Cliff of Broken Hearts and helped announce their arrival, he prepared to leave. Chu Jie sincerely asked the elderly man, You wont be leaving the sect soon, will you? No, why? the elderly man inquired. I see that your cultivation has been stagnant. You just lack a bit of opportunity which may arise soon. It would be a pity to leave now, Chu Jie earnestly said. Upon hearing this, the old man was overjoyed. Eventually, he bid farewell and left. Yan Yuezhi looked at the Spirit Herb Garden in surprise. It appeared very ordinary. And they were doing ordinary things. Why would the tenth top disciple be here? Dear fairy guards, please wait a moment. The Senior Brother will soon come out, Cheng Chou said respectfully. As the recent visitors to see the Senior Brother were all formidable, he naturally maintained respect. Even if they were not, courteousness was always preferable. Inside the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard the report. Chu Jie wanted to see him. And Yan Yuezhi as well. Why did these people all want to see him? Had he become that conspicuous? Yan Yuezhi must be here because of Jing, and Chu Jie because of Chu Chuan? Jiang Hao speculated, feeling somewhat relieved. If he had suppressed Chu Chuan or committed some evil against him. Would Chu Jie be here to take actions against him? But he had done good. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao calmed his mind and walked outside. Sure enough, he saw the two fairy guards at the entrance. One wore a pristine white long dress, which fluttered in the wind, light as clouds. Standing there, she was like the bright moon above, her radiance breathtaking. The other was tall and straight, graceful as clouds, dignified and elegant. A light green gossamer fabric draped over her like water, making her face as bright as the moon even more exquisite and extraordinary. The former was Chu Jie, and the latter was Yan Yuezhi. Jiang Hao had seen them both before. I have met you both, esteemed predecessors, Jiang Hao could only pretend that he had never met them before. But the human innate talent is indeed wonderful. Back then, Chu Jie was just a commoner, while he had been in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm. So many years later, he was in the late Return to Void Realm, while Chu Jie had reached the Immortal Ascension Realm. More than a hundred years had passed. Chu Jie must have been eighteen years old during the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. In just a short hundred years, she had ascended. This was currently the fastest in the world. This speed could only be achieved by Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment combined with great fortune and the arrival of a great era. Senior Brother Jiang, you are being too courteous, Chu Jie promptly responded. Do the two esteemed predecessors have matters to address with me? Jiang Hao asked. Senior Brother Jiang, just call me Chu Jie, Chu Jie spoke, pausing briefly before continuing, I am here to inquire about my young masters situation. Young master? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Chu Chuan, Chu Jie explained. Junior Brother Chu? Jiang Hao nodded, Junior Brother Chu left the mountain early on, and occasionally sends back some letters, all reporting that he is safe. Why would the young master leave the sect? Chu Jie curiously asked. Jiang Hao looked at her earnestly and said: To carve his own path, to compete with all living beings. To have strides as wide as millions of miles, to gaze upon prefectures and encompass all four regions. For this journey alone, to attempt what others dare not even dream of. Hearing Jiang Haos words, not just Chu Jie, but even Yan Yuezhi was stunned. Such a vast ambition was somewhat unexpected. The young master has grand goals, Chu Jie was somewhat delighted, yet also a bit disappointed. Jiang Hao saw it in his eyes and began, Of course, he has another goal. What goal? Chu Jie asked. To head to the eastern region. Jiang Hao did not elaborate. Chu Jie paused for a moment, then ceased to ask further questions. Yan Yuezhi intended to ask something when suddenly a noisy uproar came from outside, Stop showing me those verses, believe it or not, Ill throw you into the river. Brother Wan, I think its good, take a look, Senior Brother, smiling, said. Get lost, Im going to find Fellow Disciple Jiang, I believe he would definitely Wan Xius voice was heard. In just a breaths time, the two had arrived at Jiang Haos side. But before they could speak, they saw Chu Jie. Senior Brother looked slightly surprised, Impressive, you even evaded their detection. Ive seen Master, Chu Jie said with a smile as she greeted, Just some small tricks. Afterward, she also greeted Wan Xiu. Yan Yuezhi naturally did not dare to neglect. From the Western Astronomical Academy? Senior Brother asked. Western Astronomical Academys Yan Yuezhi, have seen both seniors, Yan Yuezhi respectfully greeted. Oh, its you, Senior Brother suddenly realized. For a moment, he was somewhat vigilant. Yan Yuezhi: Lets not worry about that now, Fellow Disciple Jiang, I believe you can write poetry, state your conditions, under what terms would you write one? Wan Xiu started. Jiang Hao found the person before him extremely troubling. It was like this initially, and it is still the same now. Junior Jiang Hao had barely started speaking when Wan Xiu directly took out one hundred thousand spirit stones, One hundred thousand spirit stones per poem. Junior, really Jiang Hao wanted to speak again when Wan Xiu presented more spirit stones, One million. Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then said, At most five poems. He was just a Return to Void Realm cultivator. Writing poems for spirit stones wasnt something shameful, was it? Jiang Hao thought to himself. Upon hearing his words, Wan Xiu, with a delighted face, said, Please, Fellow Disciple Jiang. As he spoke, he took out five storage bags. One million spirit stones each. Junior is of limited talent and learning, if seniors are not satisfied Jiang Hao looked somewhat anxiously towards the man before him. As long as they are better than the previous ones, Wan Xiu said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt much more at ease. Then he began, To send a mayfly into the universe, a mere speck in the vast sea. As he picked up a storage bag, he continued, A coarse sackcloth wraps my life, my belly full of poetry and books, exuding an aura of elegance. Then he picked up another, Talk not of all turning to emptiness; before turning, all is dream. Another bag, Life is like a journey against the flow; I too am a traveler. Before he could pick up the last one, Wan Xiu held his hand, Your verses are incomplete, and is there nothing about wine? Jiang Hao paused, then picked up the last storage bag, When will the bright moon appear? I raise my cup to the blue sky. Not knowing the palace in heaven, what year is it tonight If only people could stay long-lived, separated by thousands of miles, yet sharing the beauty of the moon. After finishing the verses, Jiang Hao softly began, How does Senior find them? Dont call me senior, perhaps I should call you that, Senior Brother remarked as he sipped some wine, Ive been drinking for so many years and yet couldnt write something like this. Jiang Hao expressed understanding; he indeed also wouldnt manage formations. Everyone was a True Immortal. Things meant not to be known, still remained unknown. There was resonance. Still, he took the spirit stones for himself. Really impressive, it appears the verses you gave to the sect were just to fool the spirits, Wan Xiu remarked, I wish I were half as good as you. Jiang Hao: . For a moment, he thought of the small girls talent for formation, wishing he had half of her innate talents. Not daring to linger, Jiang Hao hastily left. Upon reaching the courtyard, The Heavenly Note Sect also appeared here. Upon her arrival, she started, Youve written poetry for them again? Hard to decline such enthusiasm, Jiang Hao sighed. Earned quite a bit, right? the Heavenly Note Sect asked with a semblance of a smile. A total of one million spirit stones, and again able to buy some Dew of the First Sun for the senior, Jiang Hao replied earnestly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hehe, the Heavenly Note Sect could not help laughing, Seems like quite a tough job, earning so many spirit stones all to buy tea leaves. Its all this junior should do, even if its just one million spirit stones, this junior must buy one and a half million worth of tea leaves for the senior, Jiang Hao said seriously. Come here, come closer, the Heavenly Note Sect smiled and said. Jiang Hao somewhat awkwardly replied, What does Senior intend to do? I think you may have misread the spirit stones in the storage bag; shall we check again? the Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile. Chapter 1610 - Chapter 1610 Chapter 1359 What if We Resist the Demoness Chapter 1610: Chapter 1359 What if We Resist the Demoness Chapter 1610: Chapter 1359 What if We Resist the Demoness ps: Need to spend ten minutes checking for typos. C In the courtyard. A gentle breeze fluttered, setting a red figures hair into motion. A faint fragrance was heartening and refreshing. At this moment, the figures face held a smile. But this smile seemed to make ones heart grow cold. Especially for Jiang Hao, who was in a bit of a tight spot. He took out his storage bag and checked it before answering the other partys question, saying, I checked, and it looks like it really is a bit more than one million, I was just too excited earlier and didnt count properly. Hehe. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked, A bit more, huh? Has your spirit beast been with you since it was young? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Its dormant beast bloodline is not as good as yours. Heavenly Note Sect stated. Jiang Hao did not engage in the conversation. How many poems have you written? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. One complete one. Jiang Hao explained, I saw it at my fathers place and learned it from there. You seem to be more at ease than before when facing those people. Heavenly Note Sect sat down and gestured for Jiang Hao to brew tea. With Senior present in the sect, I naturally feel more at ease. Jiang Hao said as he brewed the tea. Heavenly Note Sect watched Jiang Hao but didnt speak. Jiang Hao quickly brewed the tea and changed the subject, The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is coming, and it wont be long before she ascends, do you think anyone will notice? What do you think? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Naturally, they will, this isnt just any Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, its a person of great fortune. Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea for Heavenly Note Sect and continued, Although few people know, there must be some who have guessed. Additionally, many powerful individuals from the Bright Moon Sect have arrived, probably worried about the same thing. Whether its about great fortune or Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, it brings unimaginable benefits to many races. If someone could take away a part of her fortune through special methods during her ascension, they would be ahead of other races by hundreds or even thousands of years. When a great era begins, its all about who can take the lead. Have you sensed anyone approaching? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Not yet, but the sect should have some undercover operatives. Jiang Hao replied. The sect had many undercover operatives, especially after the beginning of the great era, Heavenly Note Sect had been the focus of attention. There were even more undercover agents then. It was impossible to completely eradicate them. New disciples entering the sect could all potentially be undercover agents. Even fellow sect disciples could be turned against us. If gentle methods didnt work, some were direct in their actions. Just like the methods of the Great Thousand God Sect. So being of weak cultivation was dangerous. After the great era, the number of powerful individuals was myriad; those of weak cultivation were in even more danger. The ascension of a person of great fortune cannot be hidden. Heavenly Note Sect said while drinking tea, She has not yet started ascending, but once it begins, the fortune of the world will be mobilized. This process will last one to two months. By then, any race will know that a person of great fortune will ascend within Heavenly Note Sect. So theres no need for any undercover agents. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and commented, You seem to know very little about the cultivation world. Ive only been cultivating for a short time, and I havent encountered much knowledge, so my learning is quite superficial. Jiang Hao honestly said. How could he know these things? Never mind those, spells, magical treasures, medicinal pills, he was unaware of so many things. What medicinal pills one should take during the Return to Void Realm to enhance cultivation, he would have no idea if asked. He had no chance to learn about them. But he did know about cultivation. And he knew more clearly than most people. Heavenly Note Sect said to Jiang Hao, After all, you have cultivated for over a hundred years to reach the late stage of Return to Void, you wouldnt have reached such a level without being completely focused on your practice. Its understandable that you know little. But, did you ever say anything like that when you encountered Helpless Heaven? I dont have the chance to meet him now. Jiang Hao said with some regret. Compared to history, he was more eager to encounter Helpless Heaven. The former is alive and harbors malevolent intentions; meeting him could be dangerous. The latter is dead, and without malevolent intentions, theres no need to worry as much. Unfortunately, he could meet the former at any time, but the latter was no longer available. Heavenly Note Sect sipped her tea without speaking. Jiang Hao also remained silent. After a short while. Heavenly Note Sect put down the teacup and said, Now that you have spirit stones, you should also have the Dew of the First Sun that I requested, right? I do. It will arrive shortly. Jiang Hao immediately nodded. As long as he was not asked exactly how many spirit stones he had, he would agree to anything said. What if its not here next time you come? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile. I will certainly apologize to Senior. Jiang Hao immediately replied. No need to apologize, just change one gram to five grams. Heavenly Note Sect stated. At those words, Jiang Hao was stunned. Five grams? According to the previously mentioned price, that would be over eight million. What he earned today wasnt enough Todays five million indeed involved some trickery, its spent. But the previous ten million was earned through his own efforts He had not expected it would not last either. Of course, more importantly, for five grams, he would have to find a seller even if he wanted to buy. Is there a problem? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. No problem. Jiang Hao shook his head. With that, Heavenly Note Sect nodded with satisfaction, then beckoned, Come, come here for a moment. Jiang Hao: Moments later, a thud was heard from the courtyard. You should fend for yourself. Heavenly Note Sects voice rose, and then she disappeared from the spot. Jiang Hao dusted off his clothes and shook his head with a sigh. Although it didnt hurt, being suddenly pushed like that was still unpleasant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he wondered, if he resisted as a True Immortal, what would have happened. Heavenly Note Sects cultivation was probably higher than his; even if he resisted, he would probably still be sent flying, but there would be a huge clash of power. Perhaps inadvertently, Heavenly Note Sect would be no more. The clash between True Immortals and even stronger beings, even just the aftershocks, would be enough for Heavenly Note Sect to handle. However, it seemed that the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was more troublesome than he had expected. Chapter 1611 - Chapter 1611 Special Channel 1359 What Happens if You Resist Chapter 1611: Special Channel 1359: What Happens if You Resist the Demoness_2 Chapter 1611: Special Channel 1359: What Happens if You Resist the Demoness_2 Fortunately, the Bright Moon Sect brought many strong individuals, who were definitely not ordinary True Immortals. They must be among the elite of the peak. In an era when no Great Earth Sovereign emerges, they can handle quite a bit. So far, there hasnt been a genuine Great Earth Sovereign. I wonder if Brother is a Great Earth Sovereign, Jiang Hao mused curiously. Having ties with the Human Emperor, logically, the possibility is substantial. Its uncertain whether Gu Changsheng and Lou Mantian are. The End of All Things seems to be advancing further, even if they werent in the past, they must be now upon returning. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao disappeared on the spot. Heading north. To seek out Tea Master. Unsure if there were any news about the Dew of the First Sun. In the Spirit Herb Garden. Senior Brother and the others did not go elsewhere but sat under a simple roof drinking wine and perusing poetry. These poems are really quite remarkable, its just a shame most are incomplete, Wan Xiu sighed while looking at the poems. What of it? Senior Brother said as he drank, Give him spirit stones to complete them. The integrity of scholars, they wouldnt bow again for such a small amount of spirit stones, dont insult Fellow disciple Jiang with spirit stones, Wan Xiu earnestly stated. Senior Brother seriously placed the wine gourd on the table: To entrust a mayfly to the universe, a mere grain in the vast ocean. No matter how you look at it, hes no simple fellow. Life is like a journey against the current, I too am a traveler, Wan Xiu said with a smile, as if a peerless great one is looking back on life. The two glanced at each other. Do you think he wrote them, or someone behind him did? Senior Brother inquired. Does it matter? We are here for the poetry, nothing else, Wan Xiu said seriously. Senior Brother nodded, True, I should worry about the matters to come. No worries, the phenomena of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment for ascension is just a few months away, not many can make it here, Wan Xiu reassured. Actually, theres one more person we need to be wary of, Senior Brother looked worriedly towards the Sea Fog Cave, The Saint Bandits are in there. Upon hearing this, Wan Xiu also frowned: How many people have you brought? Quite a few, including that young girls master, Senior Brother said. Just the two of you? Plus me that makes three? Wan Xiu said, surprised. Just? Senior Brother said, annoyed: Even an immortal sect like ours doesnt have many, you know. Can you withstand the person from Sea Fog Cave? Wan Xiu inquired. Then we must find help, Senior Brother sighed as he drank, this young girl has truly had a rough journey. Even the Sword God from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect cannot move freely, who else can we seek? Wan Xiu asked. You help me think of a way, Ive found you so many poems after all, Senior Brother casually said. Wan Xiu: He looked around, no lake in sight. Then he spotted a river outside. Shortly after. Splash! Wan Xiu, youve led me into trouble, Senior Brother struggled in the water, Quick, pull me up, I cant swim. Wan Xiu ignored him, sitting to the side, continuing to read the poems. Cheng Chou watched, feeling astounded. Although he didnt understand what they were doing, it seemed impressive. That night, Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard. No Dew of the First Sun yet. It would still take some time. That means if the Heavenly Note Sect arrives and its still not here, he would really have to start buying elsewhere. With a sigh, Jiang Hao didnt dwell on it. Now with plenty of spirit stones, there was no worry. They wouldnt run out. Afterward, he led a normal life. Only when he visited the Spirit Herb Garden would he often encounter Wan Xiu and Senior Brother. Yan Yuezhi was different from the others; she hid in the library all day. Though most books here were mediocre, she didnt mind and read them bit by bit. Her spiritual essence grew ever more abundant. Her immortal bodies refinement had reached an extremely high level. Under the great worldly opportunities, she was ahead of many. Especially the gains from the secret realm. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before she could attempt to advance. Regrettably, for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, even if she consumed all the corresponding opportunities, she was still somewhat lacking. Yet, a poem by Jiang Hao yesterday had deeply moved her, reminding her of her departed parents. In the Spirit Herb Garden. That girl from the Western Astronomical Academy is incredibly fortunate, her ancestors must have produced miracles, Senior Brother exclaimed. However, such people usually come with various calamities. No wonder no one in the Western Astronomical Academy wants to see her, Wan Xiu commented. I heard that the Human Emperors opportunity has emerged, and the Great Earth Sovereigns have entered, Senior Brother said while drinking and sitting at the table. Jiang Hao was right there processing the spirit herbs. He casually listened to their conversation. Wan Xiu remarked, That Great Earth Sovereign has some spine too. I heard he just stood in front of the opportunity left by the Human Emperor, which was countless resources. As long as he wanted, all these could be his, but only he could use them. But in the end, he held the Xuanyuan Sword, slashed all the resources, and walked out of the place of opportunity alone with his sword. As soon as he left, the earth resonated, and his cultivation soared. He said he was going to follow his own path as a sovereign. In the end, he disappeared into the southern region, never to return to the Blackheaven Sect. What a waste, I heard there were many aged fine wines, and he actually I really want to kill him every time I see him, Senior Brother angrily said. Yes, it was all smashed. There must have been an indescribable emotion. He should have written a poem, which would have been a masterpiece for the ages, Wan Xiu also felt it was a pity. Jiang Hao, listening from the side, felt that these two had a focus that seemed different from ordinary people. However, Xuanyuan Tai had also begun to venture out, and by now he should have reached the Immortal Ascension Realm. He was indeed able to go his own way. After all, his time was not abundant, and staying in the sect would only harm him. Then Wan Xiu occasionally shifted the topic to him, asking if he, too, would compose a poem if he smashed things. Jiang Hao felt he was sane and probably wouldnt compose a poem specifically while smashing things. After giving some perfunctory replies, Jiang Hao left. Soon after returning to his dwelling, Jiang Hao felt the stone pieces tremble. There was a gathering that night. It must be related to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Jiang Hao thought. At midnight, the gathering began. Jiang Hao entered within the stone slab. Everyone was there. Yi from the Li Clan was there as well. After the pleasantries, Dan Yuan asked with a smile, Any issues with your cultivation? No one spoke up. The task then turned to the Ancient Lands. Yi handed over his ancient formation. Dan Yuan looked at Friend Xing. The latter said, Got it. Thus Dan Yuan said to Yi, Friend Yi might directly receive the cure if the formation works. If not, Friend Yi needs to use some other compensation in exchange. Alright, Yi immediately nodded. After the trade, Dan Yuan looked at Friend Xing, What does Friend Xing want? The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is about to ascend, and I heard it can be very dangerous, Xing seriously said, I hope someone can make a trip and help as much as possible. Upon hearing this, Wan Xiu nodded, Sure, someone from the North will head to the Heavenly Note Sect. Moreover Dan Yuan looked at Friend Jing, Is Friend Jing in the south? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, then nodded. Someone hopes Friend Jing can help during the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Dan Yuan spoke. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. Jiang Hao was no exception. After thinking for a moment, he finally spoke, If its feasible, Ill take action. His own cultivation was still not strong enough. For the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, he might not be powerful enough. But if he could help, he naturally wanted to assist. The rest of the transactions went as expected. And about the surroundings, the group only then learned that Fairy Zhang was also in the Heavenly Note Sect. Liu also mentioned that he had people in the Heavenly Note Sect. Gui Fairy said members of the Shangguan family had gone to the Heavenly Note Sect as well. Jiang Hao felt these people seemed to all have someone going to the Heavenly Note Sect. However, no one talked of causing trouble in the Heavenly Note Sect. In the caves of Sea Fog within the Heavenly Note Sect, a figure flickered in and out of visibility. Its quite lively outside, the familiar scent, of a person of great fortune. It seems I have a chance to stroll outside now, after so many years, such rare sights. I wonder if hes there, but everyone probably thinks Im headed for the unique and outstanding person. Too bad, all these are too trivial compared to what I need to do. At that moment, the mist surged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A few members of the Saint Bandits hidden in the Sea Fog Cave sensed something but did not truly hear any voice. In the southern region, Nangong Yue found herself inexplicably drawn to the Heavenly Note Sect. She was about to ascend, and her recovery was very swift. She came here thinking of the Lawless Tower; if she could find the King of Hai Luo, she might learn many things. Now that Im about to ascend, my cultivation should be amongst the top in the Heavenly Note Sect, entering should not pose much difficulty. Chapter 1612 - Chapter 1612 Chapter 1360 Gathering Someone Should Be Chapter 1612: Chapter 1360 Gathering: Someone Should Be Assigned to Protect Jiang Hao Chapter 1612: Chapter 1360 Gathering: Someone Should Be Assigned to Protect Jiang Hao Nangong Yue had previously infiltrated the Heavenly Note Sect. But later, she was caught and thrown into the Lawless Tower. Inside, it wasnt too bad. Apart from being restricted everywhere, the people inside were quite interesting. No matter who entered, they couldnt escape the king of the Sea Fog Cave. This, she was very clear about. So, she wanted to find the king of the Sea Fog Cave. If she found him, she might learn a great deal. Of course, she didnt dare to offend him rashly. To know so much, one must have certain abilities. For now, she just wanted to ask around about Gu Jin or laugh three times. Of course, it was just a casual inquiry, without planning to delve deeper. Whether the other party knew or not, she couldnt just casually know. Knowing too much would add trouble for Gu Jin or laugh three times. Taking a deep breath, Nangong Yue approached the Heavenly Note Sect. Apart from the Branch Masters, no one should be able to spot her. As long as she quietly made her way to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, there shouldnt be any problems. Thinking this, she was about to enter. Just as she was about to step forward, a casual voice came from behind, Little girl, are you trying to enter the Heavenly Note Sect? The voice was abrupt. It made Nangong Yues heart leap. When had a person appeared behind her? She had not noticed. Turning her head, she saw a young man holding a long sword, just like a swordsman from the secular world. I have seen Senior, Nangong Yue couldnt see through the mans cultivation and said, Junior indeed plans to go to the Heavenly Note Sect. I also happen to be going in; lets go together. By the way, my name is Kendo, whats yours? Kendo sighed and spoke. He had recently been traveling in the southern region, always feeling something was amiss, so he roamed around. After visiting a few times, he felt that the Heavenly Note Sect was the most unusual. He planned to come over and take a look. Unexpectedly, there was someone here who needed protection. With nothing else to do, he came over to earn some spirit stones. But after arriving, he felt something especially abnormal. In the sky, somehow, a bright moon had appeared at some point. Not a regular bright moon. But the bright moon of the Tao. Master Hao Yue was here. This person, who was not any weaker than himself, was also present, and yet he needed protection. Had they poked a hole in the sky? My name is Nangong Yue, Nangong Yue replied respectfully. Do you plan to sneak in? Kendo asked. No, not at all, Nangong Yue quickly shook her head and denied. What are you going in for? Kendo didnt mind and led the way. To visit someone, Nangong Yue said. Oh? Who might that be? Kendo pondered for a moment and continued, Currently, there are many strong figures in the Heavenly Note Sect, whom do you wish to visit? Many strong figures? Nangong Yue was a bit surprised. Yes, for example, Master Hao Yue from Bright Moon Sect, or Heavenly Monarch Senior Brother from Bright Moon Sect, Kendo said. Hearing this, Nangong Yue was dumbstruck. She knew about Master Hao Yue. The Sect Master of Bright Moon Sect. The Saint Bandits had once tried to steal the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and had encountered them. Back then, his prestige led countless strong figures of the Saint Bandits there. Now, not all of them had awakened yet. At that time, the powerhouses of the Bright Moon Sect were tied up by the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and now that the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was complete, they could no longer divide their attention. How terrifying that was. Afterward, they entered the Heavenly Note Sect. The moment she entered, she felt shined upon by the bright moon. Dao intent covered the sect, and rainbow radiance echoed. Everywhere were traces of immortals and the Tao. This sight stunned Nangong Yue. Is this the Heavenly Note Sect? Are you sure its not an immortal sect? Moreover, she felt that the people here had high cultivation, and to many of them, she was completely inferior. You want to visit the Cliff of Broken Hearts, go ahead, I need to kindly notify someone inside, Kendo didnt linger. Upon hearing this, Nangong Yue nodded and thanked him. She was now officially entering. If it were not for this senior, she might have foolishly hit a wall without knowing. Before long, she would be thrown into the Lawless Tower again. Perhaps she now lacked the qualifications to enter the Lawless Tower. But what exactly had happened to the Heavenly Note Sect, she still didnt know. Soon she arrived at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. At that moment, Jiang Hao was still pondering the gathering from yesterday. Changes would soon emerge in the Ancient Lands. Additionally, it seemed that someone from the Bright Moon Sect had contacted Senior Dan Yuan through some powerful individual. Asking him to make a move. Truth be told, with Wan Xiu and Senior Brother present, there were very few who could threaten Chu Jie. Unless a more terrifying existence intervened. The Immortal Clan? Although the Immortal Clan was a threat, it hadnt escalated to this level of danger. Not unless they were planning to unveil a great battle of the ages here. Clearly impossible. Then, if the Immortal Clan didnt have the power, how many others of different races were capable? The dragon race? They hadnt returned yet. The Heavenly Spirit Clan or the Heavenly Saint Sect, neither would do. Jiang Hao soon turned his attention back to the Heavenly Note Sect. If one considered Heavenly Note Sect a threat, indeed it was. Beyond that, there should be another individual. The one from Sea Fog Cave. If it were him, Jiang Hao felt powerless. Besides him, there was Gu Jin. If Gu Jin could sense something and decided to act. Then Would anyone be able to stop him? Let alone Wan Xiu and the others, could anyone in Bright Moon Sect stop Gu Jin? The threat from the Sea Fog Cave individual wasnt as big as Gu Jins, was it? The more Jiang Hao thought about it, the more he felt the Heavenly Note Sect was in danger. Especially since the ascension of a unique and outstanding person brought such great influence. Whether it was the individual from Sea Fog Cave or Gu Jin from the sea of blood, caution was necessary. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seems, Bright Moon Sect truly should seek help, he mused. Now he felt inclined to request assistance from Heavenly Note Sect. As he was contemplating, Jiang Hao heard from Cheng Chou that someone had come to visit. Another visitor had arrived. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has ascended; why do I feel busier than anyone else? Chapter 1613 - Chapter 1613 Chapter 1360 Gathering Someone Should Be Chapter 1613: Chapter 1360 Gathering: Someone Should Be Assigned to Protect Jiang Hao_2 Chapter 1613: Chapter 1360 Gathering: Someone Should Be Assigned to Protect Jiang Hao_2 Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Then he went out and was somewhat surprised when he saw Nangong Yue. How could she suddenly come? Werent the people from the Saint Bandits afraid that someone from the Bright Moon Sect would capture her? The thought flashed by, and Jiang Hao didnt dwell on it; instead, he curiously asked, Senior Nangong? At the moment, Nangong Yue was quite restrained. Changes in the Heavenly Note Sect were too dramatic, and many things exceeded her expectations. I just wanted to ask you a question, Nangong Yue stated. Jiang Hao was puzzled, but still asked, What do you want to ask, senior? About Nangong Yue deliberated for a long time before finally sighing and saying, Nothing. Im just curious about what happened to the Heavenly Note Sect, and why there are so many powerful people? Senior doesnt know? Jiang Hao thought she was here to ascend to immortality as well. Or perhaps the members of the Saint Bandits came for someone of great fortune. I truly dont know, Nangong Yue replied. Then senior can go inquire from the people of the Bright Moon Sect; if they can tell you, then youll be able to know, Jiang Hao had no intention of explaining it himself. Hearing this, Nangong Yue realized that something big was about to happen here. On an inexplicable impulse, she asked, Will Gu Jin appear? I hope he doesnt, Jiang Hao sincerely said. Its best if no Gu Jin shows up at all. Have the people from Saint Bandits made any move? Jiang Hao asked. Nangong Yue shook her head, They wont leave overseas for now. Jiang Hao didnt care. He asked if she had anything else. Nangong Yue shook her head. Thus, Jiang Hao went off to attend to his own affairs. Nangong Yues arrival wouldnt change anything. However, if there was something to be cooperated with the Saint Bandits, she could lead and accomplish the cooperation. Afterwards, more people from the sect arrived. Every major school sent someone. The arrival of the Bright Moon Sect naturally alarmed many undercover agents; the other sects were thrilled to even come and make acquaintances. Naturally, many people came. The Heavenly Note Sect did not mind; it didnt matter how many came. After all, dealing with non-immortal sects didnt require much caution. If it indeed happened that someone came looking for trouble, the people from the Great Thousand God Sect or The End of All Things would break into the sect and slay the enemy by that night. In early September, While Jiang Hao was managing spirit stones, he suddenly felt through his sense of cause and effect that there was chaos around him.. He then looked up at the sky. Though there were no obvious changes, he felt that something abnormal had occurred with the heavenly and earthly fortunes. The preparations for Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment have begun, Jiang Hao knew of these changes without needing notification, as it was the anomaly spoken of by the Heavenly Note Sect. Not just Jiang Hao, but at this moment, those in the Heavenly Note Sect who were at the Immortal Ascension Realm or higher also noticed. They looked up at the sky at the same time. Those with insufficient cultivation might still be puzzled. But those with sufficient strength could detect that the fortunes of the dao had been mobilized. Everyone had a feeling that an extremely significant person was about to ascend. In the southern region. Two powerful beings of the Heavenly Spirit Clan suddenly looked up, sensing everything. A smile formed on their lips: Its the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment seeking to ascend, and its a person of great fortune. Lets go take a look; we might gain a tremendous opportunity. Its best if we encounter the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment before others arrive. The two thought as they quickly moved toward the source. On another side. The people from the Immortal Clan were also taken aback. They immediately sent the message back. Then they started heading towards the source. This direction is the Heavenly Note Sect. A female immortal spoke. Its complicated over there, but I remember that the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is also there, you might not know the importance of this flower, a young man said, Indeed the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is extraordinary, but we are unable to transplant it. However, the person who can cultivate the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is even more extraordinary. Bring him back, let him work for our Supreme Immortal Court. Hes definitely a rare talent. Didnt our previous attempts already show that its not easy to acquire? the female immortal said. The past is the past, now is now, the young man laughed, If the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment truly ascends there, then the Heavenly Note Sect will surely be in chaos. All opportunities have come. This person who cultivates the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower can naturally be sought after too. People from various regions will rush over. Once someone seizes the great fortune of a person of great fortune, that would be incredible. If we, the Immortal Clan, succeed, then the foundation of the Supreme Immortal Court will emerge. However, vying for great fortune is not something we can achieve. Thus, we should capture Jiang Hao. Upon hearing this, the others nodded in agreement. They said no more. As for great fortune, it depended on whether the seniors of the Immortal Clan decided to intervene. Immortal Gazing Platform. The old smoke man looked at the sky with deep emotion, This era truly has everything, but can the Heavenly Note Sect hold on? He could clearly feel that many powerful beings were trying to rush over quickly from various places. Although distances between each region were immense, if they truly spared no expense, some sufficiently powerful beings could arrive in a month. Overseas. Red Dragon stepped out of Lady Fengs room and headed straight for the Heavenly Tower. On the way, he sensed changes in the heavens and the earth. Feeling quite emotional, he said, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has begun to ascend. In at most three months, it will be an official ascension, though its uncertain whether it will be smooth. Ao Hai of the dragon race also sensed it and wanted to seize this opportunity. But it was already too late to go. He could only sigh and quickly arrange for his clan members to emerge. Deep sea. The End of All Things looked at the sky, filled with emotion, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has strived for so long and is finally about to ascend. Should we intervene? the Attendant asked. The End of All Things shook his head: The ascension of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is extremely significant, naturally, we cant hinder it. Why? the Attendant asked, puzzled, The existence of a person of great fortune is meant to suppress all calamities. If she succeeds, wont it be even more challenging to bring about The End of All Things? The End of All Things smiled and said, Suppose you are alone in the cultivation world, what would you do? I would be cautious, since its dangerous, and for the sake of the ultimate goal, there must be no mistakes, the Attendant responded. If at this moment you obtained a magical treasure that could ward off all disasters for you, would your thoughts still be the same as before? The End of All Things asked with a smile: Without a person of great fortune, everyone knows that once a major problem arises, no one can stabilize and suppress it. Some people concerned about the world would somewhat restrain themselves. But if a person of great fortune appears and is powerful enough Then these people will act without reservations. After all, isnt there someone tall to catch them when the sky falls? Letting them act freely is what stirs the heavens and the earth. When the time is right for us to intervene, we can bring about The End of All Things. Upon hearing this, the Attendant nodded and then added, But I heard some have already gone. So they have, but we must get involved a bit or they might think The End of All Things has changed its nature, The End of All Things said with a laugh. Shangguan family. Lady Bi Zhu looked at the sky excitedly, It has started; the Heavenly Note Sect is definitely facing a huge crisis. Now everyone will know the calamity is brought by Jing and has nothing to do with me. Wherever I go, a crisis follows, definitely a coincidence. Lady Bi Zhu was so excited that she did not feel like resting. Even if she was tormented by the Shangguan family to the point of losing her sanity, she had no intention of resting. First, she entered the stone pieces to see if others were there. Indeed, once inside, Star, Liu, and Yi were all present. Reasonable people. Jing never came in. Fairy Zhang was also in the Heavenly Note Sect, probably too busy. It seems its about to begin, Star said, Its unclear whether Jing will make a move in the end. What if Jing gets involved, and if by chance Liu voiced his concerns with anxiety. Upon hearing this, even the excited Gui froze. Right, with such a huge commotion from the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, if the fighting turned fierce over there Wouldnt Jing be in great danger? Not to mention Jing, wouldnt Jiang Hao be in greater danger? She immediately said, Jings fine, but Im worried about Jiang Hao. Upon hearing this, Star and Liu also realized. If they remembered correctly, the most dangerous Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was in Jiang Haos possession. Forgot about that, Star suddenly said, I remember Jiang Hao is also the one cultivating the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers, so there must be many who want to muddy the waters and take him away. He is in danger. Gui: Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu: . They pondered what would happen if the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl exploded. It was certain that it couldnt be contained. They should notify Fairy Zhang to protect Jiang Hao. It was extremely urgent. Chapter 1614 - Chapter 1614 Chapter 1361 Gu Jin Tian I wouldnt be surprised Chapter 1614: Chapter 1361 Gu Jin Tian: I wouldnt be surprised if I didnt ask Chapter 1614: Chapter 1361 Gu Jin Tian: I wouldnt be surprised if I didnt ask ps: It will take fifteen minutes to check for typos. C In the yard. Jiang Hao sat under the tree, looking at the stone pieces, his brows slightly furrowed. Today was a special day, and he felt someone would chat on the stone slab. Sure enough, he saw it. But the content was not friendly. They felt they were in danger, which was to be expected. Facing the prying eyes of many powerful cultivators, it was natural for him to be affected. But worrying that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl in his possession would explode was somewhat overthinking things. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl wasnt the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl. The latter could be crushed, potentially sealed. But there was almost no room for maneuver with the former. Even Jing wouldnt dare to be reckless, so he must attach great importance to it. They were overthinking it. And they even wanted Zhang to come and protect himself, wouldnt that prevent Jing from going out to handle affairs? However, if Zhang truly came over, how would he deal with it? But one thing they had right, if a great upheaval was triggered this time, as a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Seeder, there would surely be people who would muddy the waters and come after him. He had to be careful. The sect should have come to the same conclusion; it was quite possible they would have someone watch over him. Though it was well-intentioned, it troubled him. He still had to influence these people. At this time, he saw that Zhang had also entered the conversation on the stone slab. Zhang: Protecting is fine, but is it necessary? What if Jing has other arrangements? Gui: That, well have to ask Jing. Liu: Friend Jing doesnt seem to come here. Gui: Just ask Jiang Hao directly, he should know. Xing: Right, ask first, there might be other plans. Jiang Hao watched their conversation and felt that if only he hadnt mentioned that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was in his hands, he wouldnt have faced so many troubles. People in the gathering like stability in the world. So they didnt want anything to go wrong with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl he held. Later, they chatted about the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment matter, saying the situation was more exaggerated than expected. It seemed everyone knew about the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishments ascension. Anyone that could get there wanted to attempt to snatch the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishments great fortune. After they finished chatting, Jiang Hao finally put away the stone pieces. Perhaps Zhang would come looking tomorrow, all he needed to do was to refuse her. It wasnt a big deal. He then planned to rest for a while. Just as he was leaning back in his high chair, he suddenly felt something vibrating in his storage bag. It wasnt the stone pieces. Jiang Hao was startled for a moment, and immediately began to investigate. Eventually, he took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. After sensing lightly, Jiang Hao looked outside with surprise, The sea of blood is vibrating, is it Gu Jin? Jiang Hao stood up swiftly and walked outside. He disappeared on the spot. The next moment he reappeared, he was already in the Devils Den. Presently, this place could not hold him. Of course, he also dared not enter deeper, or even to observe carefully. Even True Immortals must keep a respectful distance. The aura of the Tao there was like the Star River hanging upside down. Extremely terrifying. Afterward, Jiang Hao entered the Blood Demon. Just entering, he felt the tremors of the blood mist. Seeming to resonate with something. Without hesitating, he took out the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. In an instant, the vibrations of the Blood Demon gradually dispersed. Is it the Blood Demon itself that is vibrating, or is it Gu Jin? Jiang Hao hesitated for a long time, and eventually still stepped forward and walked in. His cultivation level now was quite good. Perhaps in the face of the evil side of Gu Jin, he could escape quickly. If not, he still had the Misfortune Pearl in his hand as his trump card. Evil intention or good intention, likely neither wanted a mutual destruction. After hesitating a bit, he still sent a divine sense to the Heavenly Note Sect, hoping she would cast her gaze upon him. After advancing, I seldom feel this cautious, Jiang Hao contemplated in his heart. It seems he had become quite inflated. Or better said, inflated unconsciously. As Jiang Hao entered the Blood Demon, he walked step by step, and with his arrival, everything here began to stabilize. Just like the fluctuations caused by the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl before, it quickly settled down. After a long while. Jiang Hao saw the figure standing like a statue above the Blood Demon. He sensed nothing. However, the moment Jiang Haos gaze landed on him, the sensation of a statue disappeared. As if it had come to life. At this moment, the figure turned around, and his brows lightly furrowed upon seeing Jiang Hao. The aura on your body seems a bit abnormal, Gu Jin spoke. Jiang Hao didnt hide much, so it was natural to be seen. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao simply laughed and said: Senior is here, unaware of the outside world. So whatever aura is on me, its quite normal. Normal? Gu Jin forced a smile and said: Can you tell me your current age? Jiang Hao remained silent with a smile. Alright, no more guessing, said Gu Jin casually: Anyway, the person of great fortune is about to ascend, so it must not have been long since past. But could you speak about your cultivation level? Does senior wish to give it a try? Jiang Hao asked. Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao and laughed: No thanks. Oh? Jiang Hao asked curiously: Why not? No reason, replied Gu Jin calmly: As long as I dont know, you wont surprise me. Jiang Hao: You came because of the vibration in the sea of blood, didnt you? Gu Jin said: Lets talk about the matter at hand then. The junior has entered the secret realm mentioned before, isnt the senior curious about what the junior encountered there? Jiang Hao asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not curious, and dont mention it. Ive come to a realization now, as long as I dont know, I can stand here steadily, Gu Jin said with pride: Do not disturb my peace of mind. Jiang Hao: . It seemed that this senior was not very fond of his experiences. Back to the point, the person of great fortune is about to ascend, and its happening nearby, right? Gu Jin asked. Chapter 1615 - Chapter 1615 Chapter 1361 Gu Jin Tian I wouldnt be surprised Chapter 1615: Chapter 1361 Gu Jin Tian: I wouldnt be surprised if I didnt ask_2 Chapter 1615: Chapter 1361 Gu Jin Tian: I wouldnt be surprised if I didnt ask_2 Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, Does it significantly affect the Blood Demon? Significantly, Gu Jin nodded: The Blood Demon was originally a confluence of all the worlds misfortunes and disasters. Now that the heavenly fortune is shifting here, it will resonate with the Blood Demon. For now, it is manageable, but once the day of ascension arrives, there is a certain chance that the Blood Demon might extend outward. Extend outward? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. This situation was somewhat troubling. Yes, it will directly extend toward the vicinity of the unique and outstanding persons ascension site, Gu Jin pondered and then said: Then, besides being cautious of the Blood Demon itself, there is another matter to be wary of. Jiang Hao furrowed his brows, What else? Evil intent, Gu Jin said reluctantly: The Blood Demon almost carries all evil intents, and once it breaks free from this area, I may not be able to contain it. However, evil intent cannot leave the Blood Demon, and I cannot possibly expend effort to suppress it. After all, the source of evil intent inside me is the primary issue, the external ones are up to you. After all, your cultivation has reached levels beyond my inquiry. You probably have a way. Jiang Hao pondered for a long time, If someone takes away part of the Blood Demon, will the evil intent also leave? No, blood water not connected to the Blood Demons source is not that fearsome, nor can it harbour the power of evil intent, Gu Jin explained. Jiang Hao nodded. That meant, when encountering the Blood Demon, one should avoid it as much as possible, or else they might encounter the ancient evil intent as well. The other party told him to find a solution, but he couldnt think of any methods. Even if it was just carrying the power, he dared not rashly contact the evil intent. The other party would expel anyone approaching the Blood Demon on a whim. Their strength was unimaginably formidable. It was better to let others approach instead. See if there was an opportunity, he would notify people at the gathering. Senior, do you think leaving the Blood Demon to resonate with the heavens and earth will cause problems? Jiang Hao asked. He had felt the vibrations of the Blood Demon and had come because of it. But after understanding the reason, he felt that it wouldnt be long after his departure that this place would resonate again. There will definitely be an impact, what kind of impact is unknown, Gu Jin said offhandedly. He seemed not to care much about such matters. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment, hesitated a bit, and then said: Senior, do you still have broken spirit stones to give to the Red Dragon? I do have them, but only some scattered stones, is it too much trouble to go and fetch them? Gu Jin asked. Senior, just mention it, any day I pass by I can pick them up conveniently, Jiang Hao said. Afterwards, he was told about three places, all of which he had never heard of. After some casual conversation, once Jiang Hao was sure the other party would not ask about his cultivation or age, he took his leave. Gu Jin watched Jiang Hao leave, closed his eyes in pain: Whats with this man? His Dao intent is truly glaring. How old is he anyway? Why does no one come near the Blood Demon? - Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief upon leaving the Blood Demon. But he would still need to enter from time to time. So as not to let the Blood Demon resonate too much, for no one could be certain of what might happen. If it were to burst forth, it would be fatal for the Heavenly Note Sect. The River of Deathly Silence was trivial in comparison to the Blood Demon. He went directly to the Spirit Herb Garden and began tending to it. Senior Brother was not here today, not knowing where they had gone. No sooner had Jiang Hao arrived and sat down under the simple hut to rest, than a red and white figure suddenly appeared beside him. The familiar scent followed. How come youre here, Senior? Jiang Hao asked curiously. At this time, the people in the Spirit Herb Garden were still busy. No one noticed the change over by Jiang Hao. Not only that, no one could hear their conversation. Jiang Hao could do the same, but it was difficult to deceive Senior Brother and the others. After all, their cultivation was much higher than his. Wasnt it you who sent me a message? the person from Heavenly Note Sect countered. I thought Senior wouldnt care, Jiang Hao responded. Heavenly Note Sect sat down nearby, prompting Jiang Hao to make tea. Then asked, Tell me what happened. Today I noticed that Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl responded, Jiang Hao briefly explained. Heavenly Note Sect listened and then asked with slight curiosity, He didnt ask about your cultivation or age? Indeed, he said as long as he didnt ask, he wouldnt be shocked by what he found, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Did you specifically hide your cultivation? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. There was no good reason to hide anything from Gu Jin. The other party couldnt come out, and with his strength, if he wanted to know, a mere gesture would suffice to find out. It cant be hidden. This is a living legend. To deceive him, perhaps the help of the Heavenly Note Sect would be necessary. Then it is indeed difficult to ask. the Heavenly Note Sect said softly. Why? Jiang Hao inquired. The Heavenly Note Sect glanced at him and did not explain. Seeing this, Jiang Hao did not ask further but instead said, Senior, if the Blood Pool spreads, could it cause any impact? Yes, those near it cannot escape the Blood Demons misfortune, so its best you know the location at once, otherwise the Heavenly Note Sect wont be able to cope, the Heavenly Note Sect paused and added, Even ascending through the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment will be affected. But what if it appears within the sect itself? Jiang Hao asked. Even if he knew in advance, there was no use. There wasnt enough time to retreat. Dont you have such unlucky things to project the direction of its spread? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. That.. Jiang Hao hesitated and said, I have not tried, but perhaps I could. Arent you afraid of deepening the karma? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. It was not that he was unafraid; it was meaningless. Since the karma was already contaminated, there was no escaping or hiding. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl burst forth, with him being the first to be impacted. It was certain death. Even if he survived, he would continue to die. Senior, do you think the evil thoughts of Gu Jin might escape through this? Jiang Hao still had this worry. The evil thoughts of Gu Jin were not something ordinary people could handle. If it escaped, it would truly turn the world upside down. The Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. She didnt say if she didnt know or couldnt do anything. But Jiang Hao felt it was both. And he also knew, if the evil thoughts of Gu Jin truly escaped, no one could stop it. After drinking some tea, the Heavenly Note Sect stood up and said, The darkness in you has increased once again, you should be more cautious recently. With that, she disappeared from the spot. Jiang Hao sensed and found his body indeed had more dark energy. He didnt know where it came from. He tested it simply with his Daily Appraisal. It originated from the storage bag. Six-Sided Dice. This thing is actually bringing me misfortune too? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. Wasnt it supposed to absorb misfortune? He didnt pay it any attention for the time being and instead waited for Yan Yuezhi to come over to inform her about the Blood Demon. After all, controlling the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, it made sense for him to know this. The following afternoon. Yan Yuezhi left the library and came to the Spirit Herb Garden. She was as dignified and elegant as ever. It was rare to see her out of comport. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, she courteously greeted him, Fellow disciple Jiang. Jiang Hao respectfully saluted and earnestly said, I have seen the senior. Today I came here to remind the Fellow disciple, Yan Yuezhi looked at the person in front of her and earnestly said: I heard that Fellow disciple planted the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, this flower is somewhat extraordinary. Those who plant this divine item are extremely proficient. Thus, all strong factions wish to find such a person. Normally, with strong protectors from the Heavenly Note Sect, no one dares to come. But currently, with the imminent ascension through the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. This place will witness many strong ones, and managing the sect will also face turmoil. Perhaps some interested parties will target Fellow disciple. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao feigned surprise and then thanked her, Thank you for the warning, senior. Theres no issue with my safety. Senior, rest assured. However Upon hearing this, Yan Yuezhi was somewhat surprised, However what? She wasnt surprised that the other party knew his own situation and was confident. This however was strange. Senior must be aware of many things, lately I heard some news, Jiang Hao looked at the person before him: The Blood Pool that nurtured the pearl in me might extend nearby. Upon hearing this, Yan Yuezhis expression changed. The Blood Pool nurturing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is appearing? This was indeed terrible news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could anyone control it? Of course she couldnt. Thus, they could only wait and find Senior Brother Si Cheng and others later. She would bring the news to them, letting them contemplate more solutions. But for now, she should first seek clarification. Chapter 1616 - Chapter 1616 Chapter 1362 Capture Jiang Hao Avoid Prolonged Chapter 1616: Chapter 1362: Capture Jiang Hao, Avoid Prolonged Combat Chapter 1616: Chapter 1362: Capture Jiang Hao, Avoid Prolonged Combat Regarding the affairs of history, Jiang Hao had no ideas to share. However, the potential extensions of the Blood Demon could be shared. In Yan Yuezhis eyes, Jing stood behind her. And Jing knew many things. Especially concerning ominous matters. The more she knew. And now, the information about the Blood Demon was such a messageCsharing it with others would not cause any impact. How will the Blood Demon extend? And in what form will it appear? Yan Yuezhi asked in a low and polite tone. Jiang Hao shook his head, It is impossible to know the specifics, but it is possible that it could directly affect the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. That is all I know of this matter. You will need to clarify more on your own, he added. Yan Yuezhi nodded, then asked: What do you need? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Dew of the First Sun. I had at least provided some information; asking for tea wasnt too much, was it? Speaking of which, the Heavenly Note Sect had visited once, and I still hadnt received the Dew of the First Sun; should it change to five thousand spirit stones? The other party never mentioned it. So probably not. Jiang Hao did not care much, getting it as soon as possible was the priority; other matters could wait. There would always be a way when we get to the mountain. Alright, I will help you obtain it, Yan Yuezhi firmly said. It seemed like she was not the one who would end up handling these matters after all. Having grasped the situation, Yan Yuezhi quickly left. Without hesitation, she arrived at the mountain peak where Senior Brother and Wan Xiu often were. There was a lake here, and a pavilion. They often drank here. It was also easy to fall into the water. Some cries for help were quite loud, so she often heard them. When she arrived, indeed, she saw them. Approaching the pavilion, Yan Yuezhi performed the greeting ritual: I have seen the two seniors. Senior Brother looked somewhat surprised at the junior before him and said: Coming over suddenly, do you have any questions about cultivation? Although I dont know much, I do understand some cultivation methods from the Western Astronomical Academy. You should discuss them, he continued. I do know a fair bit; lets hear what you have, and I should be able to solve your doubts, Wan Xiu added. Yan Yuezhi bowed in thanks for the seniors generosity and then corrected them: Junior did not come to inquire about cultivation matters but rather has received some information to share. Oh? Senior Brother said while drinking, thinking that the young person before him only brought some minor surprising news, just having ascended, many things seemed astonishing. It wasnt much. So he said generously, Tell us what it is, theres nothing that we two cannot handle. Wan Xiu did not care too much either. With the age dawning, they also wanted to advance further. Unfortunately, there were some difficulties. It wasnt a path that luck alone could transcend. But there was some progression nonetheless. The future was not without hope. In this era, they could be considered among the strongest. Its likely related to Chu Jies ascension, Yan Yuezhi did not keep them in suspense and meticulously informed them of what she knew: It is said that the Blood Demon, where the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is born, will extend along with the convergence of great luck. Its unpredictable how and where it will appear. All one knows is that it will be near Chu Jie. Upon hearing this, Senior Brother, who was still drinking, paused. The eyes that were obscured by the drink instantly sobered up. Wan Xiu also looked up. You said Senior Brother swallowed and asked, What? Yan Yuezhi repeated, The Blood Demon is going to extend here. Enough, I got it, theres no need to repeat, Senior Brother interrupted. I had drunk too much and forgotten how I came to know about this young ladys matter. I thought even the worst news couldnt be ridiculously bad, but to come up with the Blood Demon first thing. The wine had sobered him up. This extending of the Blood Demon, how different is it from the release of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Senior Brother asked Wan Xiu. Upon hearing this, Wan Xiu pondered for a moment and said, One is passive, the other active. That is to say, the Blood Demon will release an effect, but as long as one does not get close, its not that dangerous. Of course, this distance is hard to determine. If it appears too close, that too is very dangerous. Forget about the latter; if it really appears and erupts. We might as well ask Fellow Disciple Jiang for another poem, and then just wait to die, he concluded. Even the two seniors cannot do something about a Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl erupting? Yan Yuezhi curiously asked. It depends on what the ominous creature is, and also on the location, Wan Xiu lamented. Regardless of the creature, only the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearlcan ignore distance and be such a persistent nuisance. Once it erupts and one is affected, survival is nearly impossible. Fleeing to the ends of the earth would be useless. While the Blood Demon wont actively affect the surroundings, getting close to it is also dangerous. Of course, the level of danger is far less than that of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but trouble is still easily found. The most significant issue is its unpredictability, thus Chu Jies ascension could be greatly affected. She needs to gather the cosmic luck, but with the Blood Demon coming, it represents cosmic misfortune. Though it is also a form of luck, its quite likely to affect her subsequent growth, he explained. Yan Yuezhi nodded, I see. After that, she was about to say goodbye and leave. Upon hearing this, Senior Brother intervened. He stopped her. Whats the matter, senior? Yan Yuezhi asked. Youve brought the news here; dont you have any solutions? Senior Brother asked. Junior lacks the cultivation to respond, Yan Yuezhi sincerely said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, you have a way, Senior Brother earnestly said: You are not simple, and perhaps you can find out the location. Of course, you will need my help. It depends on whether you are willing. There really isnt anything Im unwilling about, Yan Yuezhi responded. Could you not be more excited? You make me feel like I am bullying you, Senior Brother said. Chapter 1617 - Chapter 1617 Chapter 1362 Capturing Jiang Hao No Prolonged Chapter 1617: Chapter 1362: Capturing Jiang Hao, No Prolonged Battle_2 Chapter 1617: Chapter 1362: Capturing Jiang Hao, No Prolonged Battle_2 Senior is jesting, Yan Yuezhi said seriously, As an elder of high virtue and esteem, you naturally wouldnt intentionally harm a junior. Senior Brother Si Cheng: Wan Xiu laughed and said, Better think of a way to handle it first. Following that, Wan Xiu asked another question, There isnt any other news, is there? Yan Yuezhi nodded. Upon this, both of them exhaled in relief. Suddenly, Yan Yuezhi spoke up, There is actually one more thing. Upon hearing this, both Si Cheng and Wan Xiu tensed up. What bad news could it be now? Yan Yuezhi reported truthfully, The person who delivered the message mentioned that they want Dew of the First Sun, but I dont have any. Si Cheng, Wan Xiu: . We dont have any either. At last, Si Cheng said, You dont have to worry about this matter; Ill gather some for you. There are still a few portions available. After pondering for a moment, Yan Yuezhi said, Start with ten portions first, that should be enough. Si Cheng: . Then he looked towards Wan Xiu. Whats the point of looking at me? Do you think this stuff will just appear because you want it? Wan Xiu shrugged and said, It all depends on the opportunity. - At this time, Jiang Hao returned to his dwelling. There was nothing else that needed his attention. The preparations for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had already begun, and now it was just a matter of waiting for the right time. In about a month or so, the great luck required for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would be fully gathered, and then it would be time to embark on the path of immortality. Whether an immortal path would be opened or not was uncertain, but the disturbance caused by an ascension would definitely be no small matter. Even just watching from below could bring about an enormous opportunity. Right, where is my Dew of the First Sun? Suddenly, a voice from the Heavenly Note Sect came through. Jiang Hao turned and saw beneath the Immortal Peach Tree, stood a striking figure clothed in red. She was like an exquisite, unparalleled painting. Seeing this, Jiang Hao immediately said, Why not try the Immortal Peaches first, senior? This years peaches look even better than last years. Will they be sweeter than last years? Heavenly Note Sect asked, turning her head towards Jiang Hao. They cant get any sweeter, the current flavor is just right, refreshing and delicious, Jiang Hao answered. When do you plan to undergo nirvana? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao paused for a moment, then shook his head slightly: I dont know. He wasnt too keen on undergoing nirvana. If successful and sprouting roots, there should appear purple-gold bubbles. But what did he need now with his present cultivation? There was nothing that could enhance him anymore. Even the Death Replacement Divine Ability wasnt of much use. Nowadays, those who could kill him would be able to do so again even if he lived through it once. Better to be cautious and hide in the sect for a few hundred years. That would be better than anything else. Worried about failing? Heavenly Note Sect casually plucked a peach and asked. A little, Jiang Hao admitted after some thought: If it succeeds, then well have one more divine tree, but if it fails, well be down one sweet peach tree. The divine tree holds no appeal for you? Heavenly Note Sect offered the peach she was holding. Jiang Hao took the peach and thanked her with a word. No need to thank me, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile, looking at the person in front of her, How about soaking in the Dew of the First Sun today? Jiang Hao, looking at the person before him, set aside the Immortal Peach and said, Maybe later, its not the time yet. Then five thousand spirit stones? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Would a million spirit stones be enough? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile. Senior need not worry about such mundane matters, I have my ways, Jiang Hao declared confidently. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say much more. Jiang Hao quickly changed the subject and said: The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is gathering the vital energy of heaven and earth, and various strong figures will appear around the Heavenly Note Sect. Its likely that some will come targeting the flowers of our senior. Heavenly Note Sect remained silent. Jiang Hao continued: I was thinking, is there a way to lead these troublemakers to the extended Blood Pool? What are you planning to do? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao. I would actually like to witness the evil side throughout history, Jiang Hao confessed. He had never seen the evil side throughout history, nor did he dare to mention it casually in its presence. He was very concerned that all he was dealing with was the evil side throughout history. If that were the case, he would be in great danger. So he wanted to see the evil side throughout history with his own eyes. As long as someone approached the Blood Pool, there was a chance the evil side would be provoked. In doing so, he could catch a glimpse of it. And have at least some understanding. The evil side throughout history? Heavenly Note Sect seemed surprised. How far away do you think is safe, senior? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: I dont know, but it seems like youve become braver. Seeing Jiang Haos surprised expression, Heavenly Note Sect continued: Do you know what being able to write that book signifies? Jiang Hao understood she was referring to the ancient and current Tao manual. What does it signify? He really didnt know. Regarding this realm, I am completely clueless. Lets put it another way, the Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment before saying, Even if you refined the Ancestral Dragon, you wouldnt be able to produce a Dao fruit equivalent to this book. Upon hearing this, Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat. Is it that terrifying? Gu Jin was indeed powerful, but he hadnt reached his peak before being trapped in the Blood Demon. At that time, he was just beginning to rise but hadnt fully ascended. It was interrupted by me. I thought it would still be a common peak. Who would have thought it was already a peak of eternity? Not even the Ancestral Dragon could be refined, yet Gu Jin casually plucked one out. Perhaps aside from the Human Emperor, none of the others from the Human Emperors era could match Gu Jin. At least not at the peak of Gu Jin. So when he plucked the Dao fruit, he shouldve become weaker, right? Jiang Hao inquired. Do you know when he plucked it? asked the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao shook his head. But soon he was shocked to his core. His back was drenched with cold sweat. No one knows when this book was written, meaning that for all these endless years, Gu Jin might have condensed a new Dao fruit. That might mean he has become even stronger. To explore rashly is indeed very dangerous. One must be cautious. The Heavenly Note Sect arrived quickly and left just as swiftly. But they invited me to study formations again. Having no choice, Jiang Hao could only head for Hundred Flowers Lake. And then once again he landed by the lake and began to comprehend the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. He often read the nameless manual and still found it extremely beneficial. The great world of heaven and earth, the changing of all things, from the macro to the micro. It was like a myriad of changes, extremely mysterious. Sometimes, while reading, I would become lost in thought; the depth of this book was unfathomable, encompassing heaven and earth within itself. However, upon arriving at Hundred Flowers Lake, the main focus was still on cultivating the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade. In the lake, there were infinite changes of the blades intent. The deeper he comprehended, the more he realized his understanding of the Moon-Slaying saber technique was far too superficial. His foundation was not solid enough. He needed to revisit from the macro to the micro, solidify his saber technique, and temper his swords intent. Time passed quickly. I inadvertently became engrossed. A months time flew by in a flash. In the meantime, Jiang Hao became conscious once, and saw dark clouds pressing close to heaven and earth outside. He also heard some clamor. There were also traces of a struggle between strengths. Some powerful beings had arrived. However, none of it affected the sect, nor the convergence of the earths great luck. When he awoke for the second time, Jiang Hao heard mocking laughter from outside: Is this all the Bright Moon Sect has? Such trash trying to stop us? Early stage of Heavenly Immortal? Are you here to seek death? Could it be you dont even have one at the Middle Stage of Heavenly Immortal? Hahaha~ Jiang Hao only heard the voices and did not witness the actual situation. But truly, the early stage of Heavenly Immortal was not Bright Moon Sects trump card. I wonder what they would think when they saw Senior Brother Wan Xiu and Master Hao Yue. Of course, I heard that Kendo had come again. Such a busy sword immortal, always active in every matter. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect. Three people from the Immortal Clan looked at the great fortune converging in the sky, somewhat in disbelief. Is a person of great fortune really about to receive such terrifying good luck? Like an infinite vortex, if some of it were given to us, we could ascend rapidly, lamented a middle-aged man from the Immortal Clan. Ouyang Qingwu, of the Immortal Clan, with the cultivation of the successful stage of True Immortal Realm, represented his clan in gathering various races and sects. Two other people, a man and a woman, were beside him. Rather young. Seemingly around thirty. The man, with cultivation at the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, was named Ouyang Hui. The woman, with the cultivation at the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm, was named Ji Hui. They were not here for the great fortune but for Jiang Hao. Many strong beings have come around, and some have already clashed with the Heavenly Note Sect, but to no avail, spoke Ouyang Qingwu seriously. Well wait a bit longer, and as soon as the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment begins ascension, well directly enter the Heavenly Note Sect. An omen will surely come then. There will be enough time and opportunity. Grab Jiang Hao and leave, no lingering. Just forget everything else. Were probably not the only ones targeting Jiang Hao, so we need to be careful of attacks from others, Ji Hui added. Half a month later. The sky roared with thunder and rain, and the great fortune gathered completely, opening a golden path slowly. At this moment, the light shone down on the Heavenly Note Sect. A silhouette emerged bathed in the glow. She looked up into the sky, slowly rising. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, the winds and clouds of heaven and earth changed. The vortex of great luck span. Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment set foot toward the high heavens, officially beginning ascension. Take action, said Ouyang Qingwu. Capture Jiang Hao, and do not linger. Chapter 1618 - Chapter 1618 Chapter 1363 The Terrifying Evil Side of History Chapter 1618: Chapter 1363: The Terrifying Evil Side of History and Present Chapter 1618: Chapter 1363: The Terrifying Evil Side of History and Present As the light of great luck blossomed, that figure rose into the sky, while around the Heavenly Note Sect, a formation rose abruptly from the ground. At this time, the weak simply could not enter this powerful formation. Not only could the formation isolate the weak, it also provided a powerful strength enhancement to the party controlling it. It was to prevent chaos within. Of course, it was also to prevent the spread of the blood pool. They had to ensure that the blood pool did not affect the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. But no one was certain where the blood pool would appear. Once it appeared beneath their feet, their end was essentially guaranteed. Therefore, participating in the formation was almost like using their lives to defend against the blood pool. At this time, at Hundred Flowers Lake. Jiang Hao was sitting cross-legged among the flowers. There was an aura of misfortune circulating around him. The Daily Appraisal of Cause and Effect was also operating at this time. And it pulled on the strings of fate. Affecting the direction of the blood pools spread. In Jiang Haos hand was the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, which he was communicating with cautiously. He dared not get too involved, for fear of bearing the brunt of the misfortunes pressure. A crimson glow radiated from Jiang Haos body. As if an endless misfortune were upon him. The sweet scent of the flowers flowed like the wind. Driving away the misfortune bit by bit. In the pavilion, sipping tea, was Heavenly Note Sect, witnessing all this. As Jiang Hao became attuned to the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, he finally sensed the direction in which the blood pool was extending. And it was coming. With incredible speed. Not a normal extension. There was definitely a force meddling with it. Evil thoughts throughout history. Having sensed all this, Jiang Haos eyes flew open in a flash. He then looked down below. Chu Jie had ascended with a step, facing the boundless luck of the world directly. Her ascension was different from others, needing to absorb the luck of the world first and then forging the path of immortality. But there was a big problem. The blood pool was extending right beneath her feet. The opposing force was also targeting the great fortune. Jiang Hao found this quite troublesome. He could only inform Heavenly Note Sect of the situation. Cant you shift your position? Heavenly Note Sect said. I need to use the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, and this time the involvement may be deeper. There will definitely be a considerable amount of misfortune on me afterwards. Although I have the Heavenly Extreme Technique to cut the influence of the Heavenly Fate ominous creatures, those who get close during this process might be affected to some extent. You should be careful, senior, said Jiang Hao truthfully. Having avoided the Karma Vortex, he was rarely involved in such things nowadays. And with the Heavenly Extreme Technique, it was easy to eliminate the influence. Especially now that his cultivation was not bad. Of course, he still didnt dare to be the slightest bit careless. This was after all a Heavenly Fate ominous creature. Anyone who came in direct contact could potentially die. Where do you plan to move it to? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I cant move it too far, at most to just outside the River of Deathly Silence, Jiang Hao replied. As soon as his words fell, Jiang Hao took a step and vanished from the spot. He planned to wait outside the River of Deathly Silence in advance. To ensure nothing went wrong with the blood pool. Otherwise, should the blood pool appear directly within the sect, it would be quite troublesome. There would be too many involved, and it could easily affect the foundations of the Heavenly Note Sect. At that point, hiding here might not be easy for him. Of course, if it was to appear, he could only switch his identity. Using Gu Jin Tian was not suitable. After all, an evil Gu Jin Tian might emerge. So it would have to be laugh three times. Gu Jin Tian might be dead, but laugh three times was eternal in this world. Jiang Hao stood outside the River of Deathly Silence. Just as he appeared, a tremendous roar came from the sky. Hahaha! Great fortune, truly great fortune. Little boy, you cant grasp this luck, let us take it over. Haha! At that moment, a giant emerged. Heavenly Immortal Perfection. Jiang Hao looked up, sensing that the other was somewhat confident, I wonder when they awakened. Then another giant appeared. Two Heavenly Immortal Perfections. Do you dare? at that moment, Baizhi stood in the sky with a cold voice. As the Acting Sect Master, she had to be in this position. Even though the Bright Moon Sects people had already taken over all the high-end combat power of the Heavenly Note Sect. She was still required to stand here. After all, this was her sect. As long as it was reasonable, the Bright Moon Sect would listen to her commands. This was to give face to the Heavenly Note immortal sect. Baizhi was nervous as she stood high in the sky, looking down. Had the Sect Master not assured her there was no need to worry, she really wouldnt dare to stand here or command the people of the Bright Moon Sect. But the Bright Moon Sect was actually very agreeable, giving her a lot. For the sects sake, she had to stand here with gritted teeth. She hoped that the strong figures behind her would protect her. We dont dare? the Giant Spirit Clan that just emerged laughed, The great era has begun for just a few decades, and it is still the True Immortals who roam the world. We are not True Immortals, but existences that tower over True Immortals. So, do we dare? Even a Human Emperor dares to speak to us like this, truly suicidal, he added. As his words fell, a giant stepped forward, with the Dao Patterns surging. He targeted Baizhi directly, intending to kill her first. Baizhi watched, knowing that it was impossible not to be nervous inside. A mere brush with her would guarantee death. The gap in strength was too vast. But she quickly recalled the Sect Masters expression. With an indifferent look in her eyes, as if she saw others as disciples. She neither overestimated nor underestimated them. It seemed all the same to her. In her vision, strength and weakness were all equal. This gaze only infuriated the giant more, Ignorant child. Only then did Baizhi speak, Master Ouyang, I leave this to you. As the giants attack approached, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Baizhi, blocking the giants attack with a single hand. He spoke softly, Sect Master, rest assured, Ill take care of these few. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ouyang Daoist looked ahead, and then the Dao Patterns burst forth on his body. He swept the Giant Spirit Clan with him towards the front to open a battlefield. This sudden turn of events took the Giant Spirit Clan by surprise. They were still enraged, however. Seeking death, you dare to even at the same realm Chapter 1619 - Chapter 1619 Chapter 1363 The Terrifying Evilness of Gu Jins Chapter 1619: Chapter 1363: The Terrifying Evilness of Gu Jins History_2 Chapter 1619: Chapter 1363: The Terrifying Evilness of Gu Jins History_2 Boom! Before he could finish speaking, Senior Ouyang sent him flying with a slap. Even his teeth were knocked out. This left the Giant Spirit powerhouse both shocked and furious. Jiang Hao watched from below with deep emotions, I never thought the Giant Spirit Clan would actually be the first one. Why dont you go up and take a look, Friend Xing? Suddenly, a voice came from ahead. Without a sound, three groups of people had arrived. One group was a lone individual in a black robe, exuding a Black Dragon aura. Another group was a man and a woman, both carrying the aura of the Heavenly Spirit Clan. The last group had two men. They were from the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, with the aura of the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique. All of these people were of True Immortals cultivation. Not simple at all. Does the Great Thousand God Sect have True Immortals too? Jiang Hao was quite surprised looking at them. He himself was now also of True Immortals cultivation. Too weak to worry about too much trouble, too strong to worry that these people would not come out, and he would still have to look for them. You know of us? The middle-aged man from the Great Thousand God Sect asked with a smile: Then you should know that we are not easy to provoke. After all, you never know how many avatars I have or how much it would cost to try and kill me. How about you take us inside, eh? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and said: Originally I would not have cared if you wanted to go in, but now its not possible. At this moment, a Tao path was revealed in the sky. The Peak of Immortal appeared. Then there was a change in the stars and heavens above, and The Shifting Star Technique was executed. Senior Brother Si Cheng had made his move. However, the Tao path was not just limited to a single one. From all eight directions, there would usually be one or two Tao paths appearing. Seeking to steal the great fortune of the Tao. It seemed that by obtaining great luck, one would obtain everything. Shortly after, a man emerged, laughing loudly: Do you not see the water of the Yellow River of Nine Winds coming from the sky? A winding river came from the high heavens above. Surging towards the newcomers. Seeing this, one Peak of Immortals after another walked out. The people below were quite pale. Jiang Hao, however, did not feel anything. These people were very strong, and perhaps he was not their match, but he could still touch them. Whether he could escape smoothly or not was another story. Suddenly, a domineering immortal intent appeared in front of him, not just immortal intent, but also the intent of the sword. The aura of the East Heavenly Pole. Jiang Hao was a bit shocked. Came with the power of the East Heavenly Pole? Even though it was not the East Heavenly Pole himself, the East Heavenly Pole was someone who could compete against Helpless Heaven. And Helpless Heaven is the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. The Human Emperor had to be on par with him. For the East Heavenly Pole to join the immortal sect, it really was like adding wings to a tiger. Before, he did not understand the significance of the East Heavenly Pole; now, upon seeing it again, he finds it somewhat terrifying. If the East Heavenly Pole awakens, who in the current world is his match? The Ancestral Dragon and such are certainly not his match. Unless someone from Gu Jin history emerges. He wondered how the Heavenly Note Sect compared in strength to the East Heavenly Pole. The ranking of the Heavenly Note Sect among these people was beyond his knowledge. But they should be ranked below both Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor. If they were ranked above them, then Then it wouldnt just be simply Daluo anymore. While sensing this aura, a surge of sword light shot into the sky. The Kendo master had also made a move. It appears the great fortune of heaven and earth is more important than expected. No wonder Master Hao Yue, Senior Brother Si Cheng, Wan Xiu, Kendo master showed up. Even Senior Dan Yuan had sought him out. This shows just how important the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is to ascend. Especially since the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment belong to a unique and outstanding person. Amassing the great fortunes of heaven and earth. No one wants the great fortune to fall into the hands of the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. But they all hope for the emergence of a unique and outstanding person. Of course, it would be even better if it was someone from their own clan. To seize this fortune of heaven and earth, at the least it would accelerate the rise of a race; at most, it could lead to the appearance of a new unique and outstanding person. Jiang Hao was quite emotional as he looked at the few people in front of him and said, It seems your strength might be a bit lacking, still want to go in? You dont have to worry about that, friend. Let us in, an elder from the Great Thousand God Sect said. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, Just now it might have been possible, but now its not. You want to stop us? the elder from the Great Thousand God Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, Its not me who wants to stop you, but something has already shrouded us. The few from the Great Thousand God Sect seemed startled. They did not understand the meaning of what the person before them said. Its here, Jiang Hao said. Then the ground began to change, overflowing with fresh blood red blood. Seeing this, everyone planned to escape, but for some reason, the blood water just continued to surround them. They frantically retreated, and when they retreated far enough, the blood red seemed to stop extending and then began to burst forth. Its appearance directly shook all around, and the fortunes of heaven and earth were changing. Originally waiting for the appearance of the Blood Pool, Master Hao Yue suddenly became startled. He sensed a tremor in the great fortune, followed by a perception of the Blood Pools emergence. The very next moment he prepared himself for the Blood Pool directly below. Fortunately, it was outside the River of Deathly Silence, and in an area with few people. He turned his gaze there, needing to suppress the extension of the Blood Pool as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would affect the fortune of heaven and earth. The emergence of the Blood Pool was unexpected for him. Nowadays, there were too few people. If the person from Sea Fog Cave came out, then truly no one could stop them. He could only hope that the person Senior Brother called for would have time to help. But just as he had cast his gaze over, he was shocked to discover a person standing right in the center of the Blood Pool. And the originally tumultuous Blood Pool started to stabilize because of his presence. Who is this person? The moment Master Hao Yue saw this person, he found it hard to believe. True Immortal cultivation? How is that possible? The moment he recognized the persons cultivation, Master Hao Yue couldnt believe it. If that person made a move, it would be possible to see whether its Dao or Dao Pattern. After one becomes a True Immortal, its very hard to conceal their cultivation when taking action. One can judge their broad realm from the traces of Dao left behind. As Master Hao Yue was hesitating about whether to go greet him, the person in the Blood Pool suddenly turned his head to look at him. Only with one glance, he knew this person was no ordinary being. And upon seeing his face clearly, Master Hao Yue was even more astonished on the spot. Laugh three times? If it was laugh three times, then could it be the same person he had seen before? The one who had escorted his disciple safely. Uncertain, many questions swirled around him. But if it was that person, then there was nothing for him to worry about. Finally, he bowed his hands in silent thanks and continued to guard the fortune of heaven and earth. The mist from the Sea Fog Cave has become denser. It seems that the Saint Bandits might really appear. The fortune of heaven and earth converges, with earth-shattering changes within this realm. Opportunities are everywhere; any seal might loosen. At this time, Jiang Hao withdrew his gaze, and Master Hao Yue saw him but did not come over to interfere. Thats also good. If the other party had come over, it would have been awkward for him to just stare eye to eye. Going out to engage with others would also be difficult to battle with those at the peak of True Immortals. Its better to hide here for now, and first observe the evil of history. But he must exit the Blood Pool quickly. Without hesitation, he headed outwards. However, as he was leaving, the people from the Great Thousand God Sect were actually heading inside. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. Are these people really so commendable in their courage? Turning his head, he discovered there was actually a blood tree behind him. It even had blood-red fruits. Containing mysterious power. But the more it was like this, the more worried Jiang Hao became. When did the Blood Pool get such a strange tree? Theres an eighty percent chance its related to the evil from history. Retreat quickly. True Immortals really are powerful, ready to confront the evil directly. As just an Immortal, he had not an ounce of courage. No wonder these people are so proudly transcendent. Stepping out of the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao finally let out a sigh of relief. He noticed the people from the Heavenly Spirit Clan and the Black Dragon were also eager to enter. They were only waiting for the people from the Great Thousand God Sect to succeed before they took action. It still felt a bit strange right now. However, just as the two people from the Great Thousand God Sect were about to obtain the Blood Book. Suddenly, a figure appeared abruptly beneath the tree. At the sight of him, the others paused momentarily, their brows furrowed in caution. But Jiang Hao was different; the instant he saw the person, he felt as if his heartbeat was going to stop. There was an indescribable pressure surrounding him, a pressure that made him sense a life-and-death crisis. The Great Overarching Heaven swords intent within him was running wildly. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra erupted like never before. Every Daily Appraisal trembled, on the verge of releasing all its strength to resist. The Tao seemed to shimmer around Jiang Hao, struggling to break free from this terrifying pressure. What realm is this? Jiang Hao was horrified, as he hadnt felt such a terrifying pressure before in history. The evil from history seemed to make no effort to hide its thoughts. At this moment, the fortune of heaven and earth as if aware of this dreadful pressure, quickened towards the central figure. Master Hao Yue also felt his heart skip a beat. He turned to look in the direction of the Blood Pool, as if there was a terrifying existence within that could overturn everything here. Unknowingly, he even started feeling a little parched. That Daoist friend is in danger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without hesitation, he thought to go down to have a look. But just as he took a step, a voice burst into his spirit. Stand still, dont move. Master Hao Yue was shocked, immediately looking forward. He saw an indistinct figure who had already been standing there for some time, unbeknownst to him. Chapter 1620 - Chapter 1620 Chapter 1364 What Trash Dare to Stand Above My Chapter 1620: Chapter 1364 What Trash? Dare to Stand Above My Head? Chapter 1620: Chapter 1364 What Trash? Dare to Stand Above My Head? Master Hao Yue remained motionless. He had some impression of this red figure. It must have been one of the two people from back then. Laughing at life, with her also calculating was normal. This indicated that Laughing at Life was indeed one of the two people at Bright Moon Sect back then. But what exactly happened below, and why such a terrifying pressure emerged, even affecting the great luck of heaven and earth, he never knew. At this moment, Heavenly Note Sect cast her gaze downward. She stood from afar, looking in the direction of Jiang Hao. Not knowing what she was thinking. Fortunately, the breath only spread not far. Otherwise, everyone who took action in the heavens would have changed their view. And those within the sect would hardly feel it. Their cultivation was not enough to comprehend such pressure. They just felt it was hard to breathe. Zhu Shen, am I a bit nervous? I feel its even difficult to breathe. Tang Ya spoke. At that moment, she was staring at the heavens. Waiting for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment to crush the Vast Heaven Platform. Hmm, its probably your nerves. Dont worry, just wait quietly. After all, we did as Mr. Tao instructed. There shouldnt be any accidents. Zhu Shen spoke calmly. However, whether this place was truly safe was debatable. The battle in the sky had already surpassed his understanding. Such a terrible war had never occurred overseas before. He had often heard that many things happened at Heavenly Note Sect. When hearing it, it did not feel much. Now The feeling was profound. There was a constant feeling of potentially vanishing from existence. Another person who felt this way was Yuezhi. She stood on the ground, originally meant to probe the direction of the Blood Demon. Thus, her perception of the Blood Demon was particularly profound. The moment the Blood Demon appeared, she knew. And then she felt an overwhelming surge of power. Frightened, she didnt dare to move. It seemed that any movement would alert the adversary. At that moment, she wanted to flee. But she couldnt move her body. Is this the kind of situation Gui has to face? She mused in her heart. Hard to imagine, always being in the southern region, needing to face such panic. It felt like human effort was at its limit. Given more time in such a crisis, she could do nothing. However, this sense of crisis helped her spirit become more consolidated. Her divine sense became more aligned. Her perception and understanding of her surroundings improved. The speed of refining her immortal body also increased. Opportunities were everywhere, but one could vanish at any moment. - Jiang Hao paid no attention to the others. Instead, he focused on that blood tree. At that time, the two from the Great Thousand God Sect, although they saw the figure under the tree, didnt take it seriously, and continued moving forward. Seeing this, Jiang Hao genuinely admired the other party. True Immortals were terrifying like that. Currently, he didnt even dare to step into the Blood Demon, yet the other party dared to not only step in but also ignore the evil from every era. Jiang Hao could vaguely see the appearance of every era. He always felt there were Tao traces covering it. And he couldnt see any connections with heaven and earth. It was strange. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao understood that it might be because of the name on his side. Whether it was the name, great luck, and many causes were actually on his side. Thus, seeing this evil from every era, he had a special feeling. Who is there? An elder from the Great Thousand God Sect asked calmly. It should be the guardian of the Blood Fruit, be cautious. A middle-aged man from the Great Thousand God Sect reminded. Lets test the other sides strength first. As they approached, the elder casually took out a throwing knife, after which Tao patterns appeared and covered the knife. The throwing knife, carrying the Tao patterns, struck towards the figure under the tree. Boom! Strength covered it. However, quickly, a breeze blew the wave of strength away. The figure kept his gaze lowered, never looking up. The two from the Great Thousand God Sect were somewhat surprised. Friend, I am Yun Chang from the Great Thousand God Sect. There are many fruits on this tree, we dont ask for much, half will do, Yun Chang began. Yet, the figure still kept his gaze lowered. The middle-aged man beside him said, Dont mind him, he cant kill us. Yun Changs voice also cooled down: Friend, dont be ungrateful; even if your cultivation is higher than ours, you cannot kill.. In the midst of his speaking, the figure with the lowered gaze suddenly stretched out a hand. Whoosh! While there was still some distance, Yun Chang suddenly found himself right in front of the figure, and that persons hand was shockingly grasping his neck. This What happened? Nobody saw clearly how the opponent made a move. Even Jiang Hao only vaguely saw the trajectory. If it were against himself, he might also be unable to dodge. Too dangerous. At this moment, the voice of every era came out, cold and contemptuous: What character? Also deserving of face from me? Yun Chang, with his neck grasped, struggled to breathe, he gritted his teeth: You cant kill me, I have countless spiritual avatars of the Great Thousand, how can you kill me? Every era slightly lifted his head to look at the other, his red eyes slightly narrowing, revealing a smile. Countless avatars? He exerted a little force, and then a power extended from Yun Changs body. Countless lines appeared, followed by various scenes representing hundreds of people. Some were holding meetings, others were killing, some were acquiring treasures, and others were indulging in pleasures. Then, a vortex appeared in the sky, directly absorbing those people from the scenes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These people all appeared in the sky. Only then did Every Era look at the person in front of him and say, These are your avatars? Yun Chang looked at the person before him with a horrified expression, wanting to plead for mercy. However. The opponent casually pinched. Chapter 1621 - Chapter 1621 1364 special channel What trash Dare to stand Chapter 1621: 1364 special channel What trash? Dare to stand above me? _2 Chapter 1621: 1364 special channel What trash? Dare to stand above me? _2 Boom! Hundreds of figures shattered instantly, turning into blood mist and falling into the Blood Pool. Great Thousand God Sect? What trash! This scene, filled with immense shock, made everyones hearts stop beating. The terrifying methods of the person before them were simply incomprehensible. The middle-aged man from the Great Thousand God Sect felt immense terror, wanting to flee as if he had seen a ghost. His heart was filled with endless fear and panic. He desperately wanted to escape. However, before he could turn around, that persons gaze had already fallen on him. The endless fear made him cry out, Dont kill me, dont kill. Before he even finished speaking, an expression of mysterious power appeared in the others eyes. He felt as if all his avatars, connected to him, sensed this gaze at that moment, and then he saw a large number of figures appear in the sky. Each one was him. The next moment Boom! All the figures shattered explosively. Turning into blood mist, they merged into the Blood Pool. They watched helplessly as the people from the Great Thousand God Sect died beyond the possibility of revival. The spectators, for a while, dared not speak or move. Regret filled the two from the Black Dragon and Heavenly Spirit Clan, regretting their decision to come here. What kind of terrifying existence was this? Let alone them, even Jiang Hao thought about retreating. The current Gu Jin, he dared not make contact with. So, to flee or not to flee? Could he even escape if he tried? Perhaps fleeing to the West, the other might not be able to catch him immediately. But could the sub-ring truly help him escape? Jiang Hao doubted the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth for the first time. While he was contemplating, Gu Jin suddenly turned his head to look over. Jiang Hao sensed his gaze immediately, which was entirely crimson. It contained something incomprehensible. Still, he maintained his composure and respectfully performed the greeting ritual, Ive seen the senior before. What is your cultivation level? the evil-side Gu Jin asked. Isnt my cultivation level apparent? Jiang Hao replied bitterly. After that, his aura unfolded, maintaining his normal cultivation level. Just as his words fell, he felt the blood red in Gu Jins eyes become even more pronounced, as if it would erupt at any moment. Do you think I am the evil side? Gu Jin suddenly asked. Jiang Hao dared not broach this topic. Have you ever considered that what you often see is the evil side? Gu Jin spoke. Jiang Hao remained silent. No matter which was the evil side, he dared not offend either. Its better to be a bit confused. As he had no enmity or grievances with Gu Jin, it didnt matter who was good and who was evil as long as they didnt come to kill him. Moreover, it didnt matter whether it was good or evil; they couldnt come out for the time being. At that moment, Black Dragon made a move, attempting to flee. He thought to escape while Gu Jin was chatting. However, at the moment he turned around, there was a loud bang. He exploded on the spot. The two from the Heavenly Spirit Clan, who also wanted to flee, broke out in cold sweat. They dared not make another move. For the first time in many years, they experienced the feeling of being insignificant as ants. Jiang Hao also felt it; the pressure from Gu Jin was immense. Did you come for great fortune? Gu Jin asked Jiang Hao. The latter nodded. Do you want her to succeed? Gu Jin asked again. After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao replied, What do you think, senior? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao and chuckled, but he didnt speak. But his gaze never shifted away. Jiang Hao felt an immense pressure and then said, Senior, what are you going to do? How about a match with me? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao and said, Of course, I will suppress my cultivation to your level. You didnt take action at the Blood Pool, yet you want to do it here? Jiang Hao pondered internally. But he dared not say it out loud. Not only that, he didnt dare to make a move either. You afraid? Gu Jin asked with a smile. Jiang Hao could only stiffen up and reply, Naturally, I am not afraid. Just as Gu Jin was about to speak, suddenly the heavenly fate converged completely and was about to be absorbed fully by Chu Jie. However, at that moment, a crack appeared above the Blood Pool. A figure carrying a tremendous swords intent arrived. It was the Eastern Sword Gods intent. It was also a strong individual from the Immortal Clan. However, his position was extremely awkward, right above Gu Jins head. Seeing his appearance, Jiang Hao broke out in a cold sweat for him. Even the two from the Heavenly Spirit Clan felt it was a bad place for the strong individual to appear. At this time, an elder from the Immortal Clan stepped forward, his body adorned with a starry sky, a powerful aura bursting forth. The sky also extended along with it, aiming to completely replace everything here. Master Hao Yue was shocked beyond measure, not only had a powerful being arrived, but it also bore the marks of this heaven. The situation grew increasingly difficult. The Blood Demon was a huge problem, as was the Sea Fog Cave. Now, people from the Immortal Clan had arrived. Never had he seen such a unique and outstanding person struggle so hard to ascend. If one ascended before the great epoch began, it wouldnt have been so difficult. At this moment, other battlefields also sensed the presence of the Immortal Clan and that troublesome East Heavenly Pole. This place is ultimately not the Bright Moon Sect, we, the Immortal Clan, will take the great fortune, the middle-aged man laughed heartily. Dominant Immortal Fate burst forth, completely covering the surroundings with the Eastern Star Sky. Master Hao Yue wanted to stop the other party, but he instinctively paused. If he guessed correctly, that position seemed to be above the Blood Demon. It seemed he could not go there. Then he must defend this place. At this moment, the middle-aged man from the Immortal Clan looked at the heaven and earths great fortune and took a step forward, intending to seize it. Now, he had a huge advantage, and his chances of success were extremely high. Hao Yue, what are you doing? Senior Brothers voice came from a distance. Master Hao Yue still did not move. The middle-aged man from the Immortal Clan looked at Master Hao Yue and disdainfully sneered, People from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are too weak, useless trash. However, just as he lifted his foot to step forward, he suddenly froze. For some reason, something had locked onto him. What are you? a cold voice sounded. Subsequently, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the East Heavenly Pole. The eyes glowed crimson red. The moment his gaze appeared, the Eastern Sky fragments suddenly shattered. Immediately, immense pressure fell upon the middle-aged man of the Immortal Clan. What trash dares stand above me? As his words fell, the middle-aged man felt immense suppression, but a terrifying Immortal Intent burst forth from him as he roared, My Immortal Clan proudly stands between heaven and earth, you count as not Before his words completely ended, the Tao compressed the space. With a bang, the domineering Immortal Intent was crushed, followed by a burst of crimson light that roared toward him, and with a crack! The middle-aged man from the Immortal Clan was stunned. But before he could do anything, the space around him was completely annihilated. The well-composed middle-aged man vanished in the blink of an eye. The Tao shattered, body perished, and his path dissolved. This sudden scene caused heaven and earth to fall silent. The True Immortals, who were still fighting, all stopped their actions at the same time. They stared blankly at this scene. If they were not mistaken, a true immortal had just been killed. And moreover It happened in the blink of an eye. Below, Jiang Hao sweated profusely. Gu Jin Tian That was absurd. Was he ever this strong before? Or was he always this strong? If so, then how exceptional must Lou Mantian and Gu Changsheng, who could compete with him, be? And what about the Sword God, who surpasses Gu Jin Tian in Kendo, what sort of natural talent does he possess? Alright, the grasshopper is dead, lets enter the Blood Demon, Gu Jin Tian said to Jiang Hao. Hearing this, did Jiang Hao have a choice? He was no better than the just killed grasshopper. But he still had a trump card. Thus, he stepped into the Blood Demon. The two from the Heavenly Spirit Clan watched Jiang Hao enter, and couldnt help but feel emotional. What kind of person must one be to have the courage to enter. At this moment, Senior Brother and the others had already stopped fighting. An equal existence had been killed in the blink of an eye; who else dared to make a move? Some people had already retreated. The Heavenly Note Sect was ominous, they would never get involved again. The people of the Immortal Clan also wanted to leave, but they still wanted to see who had made the move. In todays world, there shouldnt be such a person. Soon they tacitly came over to the side. Upon arriving, they were terrified to discover endless misfortune in the atmosphere. It was the Blood Demon, a place they should not delve too deeply into. But soon they discovered that there were actually two figures above the Blood Demon. They couldnt see clearly, only seeing one human figure entering; the rest were completely unknown. And in the center was a figure enveloped by disaster. Extremely terrifying, absolutely not an opponent. This person must be the one who had just made the move. As Jiang Hao approached, everyone realized that he was actually trying to challenge that disaster. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No longer concerned with ascending through the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, they focused their attention on the two figures in the Blood Demon. With the slightest carelessness, all of those present might perish here. At this time, it was essential for the unique and outstanding person to ascend. Only in this way, would it be potentially possible to use her influence to suppress the disaster here. For a moment, the top powerhouses all hoped that no mishap would occur in the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Chapter 1622 - Chapter 1622 Chapter 1365 Obtaining Another Daluo Dao Fruit Chapter 1622: Chapter 1365: Obtaining Another Daluo Dao Fruit Chapter 1622: Chapter 1365: Obtaining Another Daluo Dao Fruit At this moment, the great fortune of heaven and earth quickly flowed toward Chu Jies body. No one tried to stop her anymore; on the contrary, they strengthened the surrounding environment to help her ascend to immortality more quickly. Chu Jie did not disappoint. She absorbed the great fortune at an extremely fast pace, and then with boundless luck, she climbed the steps one by one. When she reached the ninth step, she stepped down. Crack! The pristine white staircase was full of cracks, and then, with a loud boom, it shattered on the spot. As a result, Chu Jies position was elevated again as she strode into the heavens. Her path to immortality was forged by her own hands. Glorious rays of a rosy dawn shone forth. Zhu Shen immediately noticed the path of immortality and said to Tang Ya, Quick, go up. Taking a deep breath, Tang Ya steadied herself and responded, Okay. Bathed in the glorious light, Tang Ya didnt hesitate and ascended towards the light. At that moment, she felt the presence of Immortal Fate on her body. This was the feeling of ascending to immortality by following the path of immortality. And with great fortune entering her body. Such an opportunity was not to be missed or sought after. She finally understood why Mr. Tao had asked her to come here. This was a great opportunity. Shangguan Qingsu, hiding in the shadows, also watched the sky eagerly before stepping into the void and setting off. He hadnt expected to come across such a great opportunity. It seemed that Lady Bi Zhu was right, coming here was no mistake. Initially, she thought Lady Bi Zhu was sending her into a pit of fire, as the previous battle was horrifying. She felt like an ant, unable to move. It turned out it was all to bring her to this great opportunity. Nangong Yue, who had been waiting in front of Sea Fog Cave, was also somewhat surprised. But instead of directly approaching the path to immortality, she ascended on the spot. She was an immortal to begin with, merely recovering along the way. So, it was enough to ascend right there where she was. Besides her, several figures soared into the sky. Everyone was ascending to immortality. Those who could not, began to absorb the opportunities available. Leng Wushuang looked to the sky and sighed. For such an opportunity, she had encountered it twice. The first time she was too weak, and this time she was just short of the necessary realms. Thus, she missed out twice. Quite regrettable. As for these changes, Jiang Hao, standing above the Blood Pool, did not notice. The moment he entered the Blood Pool, he could sense that it was isolated from the outside world. He could not perceive the outside, nor could the outside perceive what was inside. He could only estimate in general terms. Perhaps Gu Jin did not want to cause too much of a commotion. After all One was Gu Jin, the other was a person named after Gu Jin. If it was too obvious, wouldnt it be Gu Jin fighting Gu Jin? As Jiang Hao drew closer, Gu Jins eyes turned even redder. Jiang Hao did not know what the other was thinking, but he felt immense pressure with every step he took. He didnt need to test Gu Jins strength; under his watch, there was virtually no chance of escape. The only thing he could do was to threaten the other party with the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. But He wasnt sure if it would be effective. Perhaps others couldnt escape the misfortune of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, but a powerful being like Gu Jin might have hope. Moreover, if the opponent didnt care about the life or death of the world, they wouldnt need to care about his own survival. If it exploded, so be it. He just didnt know if causing three to explode together would leave the other behind. Jiang Haos thoughts ran in a thousand directions. But he had no answers to his thoughts. His back was already soaked with sweat at this point. It was the first time he felt this way about the person before him, so difficult to communicate with. Too strong. In the blink of an eye, an immortal could be slain. Senior, how shall we compare? Jiang Hao stopped at a short distance from the other and spoke respectfully. Just a normal match, if you can beat me with your current cultivation, thats it, said Gu Jin, as the level of his cultivation began to decrease. Eventually, it settled in the Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing. Jiang Hao was not surprised by this. Gu Jin had been able to discern his realm a long time ago, he was as revealing as a nameless manual, able to know the true cultivation through various means. Not only that. As long as there was physical contact, the other party could also know his age. Therefore, there was typically no need to hide anything when meeting him; it wasnt necessary. He just didnt know why the other suddenly stopped asking and sparring last time. This time, the person who appeared seemed somewhat excited. Senior, what if I win? Jiang Hao asked. Ill give you something and the Blood Pool will disappear, Gu Jin said. And if I lose? Jiang Hao asked. It was still necessary to clarify these matters. Then stop thinking about ascending with Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Gu Jin replied. At this, Jiang Hao exhaled in relief. As it was not directed at him, that was quite all right. And on Chu Jies side, there were people outside protecting her. There would naturally be no problem. Youre not worried anymore? Gu Jin asked with a smile, his crimson eyes seemingly growing impatient. Jiang Hao nodded slightly, then said, Im not worried anymore. Think it doesnt matter if you lose? Gu Jin probed. Jiang Hao shook his head; the Moon-Slaying saber appeared in his hands, his calm voice slowly spreading, The junior wont lose. So what is there to worry about? As his words fell, Jiang Hao had already reached Gu Jin. The full moon appeared behind him. Then cracks surfaced on the round moon. Moonlight swept across. Moon-Slaying First Form, slashes. Boom! A single slash headed straight for Gu Jin. The latter simply pointed a finger, making direct contact with the Half-Moon Blade. Boom! The Blood Pool shook, and countless waves of blood water roiled. Both stood amidst the blood water without any worries. Boom! They both retreated a few steps. Jiang Hao released the Reappearance of Hidden Spirit, the blade intent of the Moon-Slaying saber surged in his hand, manifesting the aura of grandeur. With a single slash. Moon-Slaying saber technique Second Form, Mountain Suppression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Jin lightly stamped his foot. The Blood Pool surged as if a towering wave was swelling. Boom! The ten thousand mountaintops clashed with the blood wave, shattering with a bang. Soon after, the might of the Tao collided, and numerous calamities rose like a hurricane. Chapter 1623 - Chapter 1623 1365 special channel Obtaining Another Daluo Dao Chapter 1623: 1365 special channel: Obtaining Another Daluo Dao Fruit_2 Chapter 1623: 1365 special channel: Obtaining Another Daluo Dao Fruit_2 Jiang Haos figure vanished in the blood-red mist, Moon-Slaying saber in hand like a shooting star. Boom! Thunderous boom! Jiang Haos saber never ceased, each strike landing in front of Gu Jin. The latter did the same, attacking amidst the resistance. Their figures disappeared and reappeared in the Blood Pool, the colliding strength causing the pool to surge and whip up into tornadoes. They howled away. As if the Heavenly Fate ominous creatures had erupted. The onlookers outside, one by one, kept retreating. It seemed like the Heavenly Fate ominous creatures were enveloping them. Making them hesitant to touch. Master Haoyue looked at the two blood-red tornadoes, his scalp tingling. If this came closer, could he withstand the onslaught of misfortune? It could very well interrupt even the path to immortality. Were the two inside truly unafraid of this misfortune? It was not merely a disaster but also endless curses. Even the Dao could be corroded. And yet these two were actually fighting within it. Truly unaffected by it at all? However, no one could provide an answer. Within the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao bore immense pressure. Different from before his ascension, Gu Jins Dao strength was extremely heavy. But he showed no sign of weakness. The Hong Meng Heart Sutra burst forth, an unprecedented sensation. The Daluo Heavenly Sword Intent felt the excitement, too. The saber itself emitted a ringing sound. In that moment, feeling immense pressure, Jiang Hao suddenly entered a strange state. He felt as though he could control everything in his body. The Dao was within grasp. Jiang Hao moved instantaneously, his speed unimaginable. It seemed his speed could surpass everything, everyone in front of him. Gu Jin couldnt keep up with him. In a blink, he gained the advantage. Countless attacks landed on Gu Jin, pushing him back. But soon, he found that Gu Jin had also quickened, entering the same state as well. In that state, the two locked eyes and then vanished from their spots. Dao tilted and clashed continuously. The Blood Pool was evaporating. The saber technique was vast and encompassing, the force of the techniques shattered the void. Outside, the blood-red tornadoes connected heaven and earth. Not even the Dao aura could compare with it. This scene caused the people of the Heavenly Note Sect to be extremely flustered, and all living beings felt a kind of withering. The breath of life was fading. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, trees began to wither. Demonic beasts frantically fled. Not only that, even Senior Brother and others felt unease. As if the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was about to erupt. Yan Yuezhi felt it profoundly. It seemed the next moment, her own life might wither away. Fortunately, the path was forged to immortality and was protected by heavenly and earthly great fortune, otherwise, becoming an immortal would be extremely difficult. Meanwhile, in the Blood Pool, Jiang Hao held the Moon-Slaying saber and gained further insights into the seventh form of the technique. At that moment, he initiated that strike, vaguely understanding how to comprehend the technique. It was then that Jiang Hao unleashed the phantom of the seventh form. Boom! Gu Jin formed techniques with his fingers, like a giant hand pressing down. Thunderous roar! A loud crash sounded. The giant hand shattered. Crash! Gu Jin kept retreating. Finally, he steadied himself on the spot. Looking at Jiang Hao standing silent above the Blood Pool. Jiang Hao was still experiencing that strike, unfortunately, he didnt gain much insight after using it. As the sword intent dissipated, Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and respectfully saluted, Senior, thank you for your mercy. Quite an impressive saber technique, isnt it? Gu Jin said, staring at Jiang Hao. Just fortunate to have some understanding. Jiang Hao said modestly. A hundred and thirty-three years old, Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing? Gu Jin asked. Seniors discernment is like a torch. Jiang Hao bowed his head and said. Are you really at the Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing? Gu Jin asked again. Indeed, I was fortunate to advance to Immortal Extinguishing, admittedly a bit weaker, and my understanding of the Dao also isnt adequate. Far inferior to you, senior. Jiang Hao bowed his head and said. As soon as his words fell, the Blood Pool, which was about to settle, suddenly started churning again. Gu Jins crimson eyes fluctuated, as if he might strike at any moment. Jiang Hao also felt immense pressure at this moment. What now? Hadnt he been humble enough? Its decent, but I advise you to be careful when you leave; you might end up sinking in the Blood Pool any day. Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao wasnt scared. After all, he had the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl with him, and everything in the Blood Pool was harmless to him. Who else would dare to fight like this? Leaving this places influence is basically impossible, only someone like Gu Jin would dare to do so. The noise they made just now must have been significant. I didnt know if it would affect Chu Jies ascension. But at last, it was over, Gu Jin had no intention of killing me. That kind of pressure came quickly and left just as fast. For now, everything seemed fine. At this moment, the people outside also saw the blood-red tornado disappearing. Because of the Blood Pool, they couldnt see the situation inside clearly. They werent even sure who had won or lost. But one thing was certain, the two people inside were no ordinary beings. Normal people simply couldnt withstand such calamities. It was the influence of the Heavenly Fate Ominous Creatures. In the short run, it was fine, but over time, even the great roads would be tainted with misfortune. Death wasnt immediate, but their cultivation was greatly damaged, and whether they could survive afterward was another matter. However, the battle inside had ended, and the previously obscuring blood-red power seemed to have dissipated. In just a few breaths, they could see the situation inside. A young man, his face full of respect. And under the blood tree, stood a Blood Guard, still unclear. But one person recognizing him was enough. Senior Brother and Wan Xiu actually recognized this person. Laughed three times. He was still alive? Soon, they realized something, that Laughed Three Times didnt refer to just one person. This Laughed Three Times probably wasnt the same one from before. The previous Laughed Three Times had just ascended not long ago, this one was evidently of a higher cultivation than Immortal Extinguishing. And he could fight someone in the Blood Pool, his strength was self-evident. I lost, said the voice under the blood tree. This statement surprised the people around. A one-eyed person at the peak of Immortal Extinguishing lost? Why? By luck, Jiang Hao said with a bow. Since that is the case, I will leave as agreed, and I also promised to give you something, I naturally wont go back on my word, Gu Jin stated. Jiang Hao listened feeling a bit strange. The other party seemed to be smiling. What do you think I will give you? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, The junior doesnt know. See the tree behind me? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao focused his gaze on the tree. These fruits were indeed remarkable, after some thought he said, Senior wants to give these fruits to me? Gu Jin shook his head,These fruits are of little use, but they can combine to produce a more useful fruit. Upon hearing this, the people watching from the sidelines looked quite displeased. These fruits embodied the essence of the Great Tao, how could they say they were of no use? But what could these fruits combine into? Are you curious? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao nodded, A bit. Good, then watch carefully, I will condense it for you right here, Gu Jins smile became more evident. Jiang Hao felt it was strange. Then Gu Jin placed one hand on the blood tree. The essence of the Great Tao burst forth. Then all the fruits on the tree began to converge towards the highest fruit. At that moment, a path slowly emerged in the fruits, the essence of the Great Tao converged, and heaven and earth resonated. Even from a mere essence, Jiang Hao was stunned in place. It wasnt just him, the other spectators were also frozen in that moment. This was the complete aura of the Taos path. And it wasnt derived from heaven and earth but an independent path. This was Dao fruit. For a time, the powerful onlookers, their eyes filled with fervor. They had cultivated up to now. Dreaming of condensing a Dao fruit. Chasing great fortune for what? Isnt it to carve out their own path? And now this opportunity was right before their eyes. How could they not care? And how could they not be frenzied? This was akin to mortals fighting over pills for immortality. Feeling many gazes, Gu Jin laughed, then the Dao fruit finished condensing. He casually plucked it and threw it to the shocked Jiang Hao, laughing, The Dao fruit of blood, I give it to you. Hope you utilize it well and achieve the Great Daluo soon. Ha ha ha ha~ In his laughter, Gu Jin turned and left. With one step, he vanished from the spot. Along with the Blood Pool beneath their feet that disappeared in an instant. Jiang Hao didnt even have time to send the Dao fruit away. In that moment, he felt numerous fervent gazes. All for the Dao fruit in his hands. For a moment, he felt like he was thrown into a den of tigers. If he didnt do something soon, he would be torn apart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Especially with Gu Jins last comment, achieve the Great Daluo soon. Wasnt that just telling everyone that he was still at the level of Immortal Extinguishing? Gu Jin really did him no small harm. Facing the gazes of the powerful, Jiang Hao didnt know what to do for a moment. This was like putting himself on the fire. Chapter 1624 - Chapter 1624 1366 special channel Saint Bandits proposed deal Chapter 1624: 1366 special channel Saint Bandits proposed deal Chapter 1624: 1366 special channel Saint Bandits proposed deal Jiang Hao stood in place, clearly sensing the true intent of the Tao in the fruit in his hand. As long as he fused with it and followed the steps, he could at least achieve the Tao. Stepping out from paths not belonging to heaven and earth. This was Daluo, walking alongside the Tao. The moment Jiang Hao grasped the Tao Fruit, he felt it profoundly matched the name from history. Perhaps it could completely match, reaching the power when history condensed the Tao Fruit. But it was just infinitely close, far from being the complete strength. For others, even more so. They might barely enter that realm. And then there would be no further advancement possible. This was the cost of borrowing anothers Tao Fruit. Just that Without a Tao Fruit, one could never enter that realm in ones lifetime. Thus, countless people pursued it. After all, even entering doesnt mean one would be the weakest, and even if so, how does it matter? It would be much stronger than the current state. Jiang Hao looked at the Tao Fruit in his hand with a headache. Many had targeted him, and he didnt even know if he could escape. But even if he did, countless would investigate his whereabouts. To reach higher achievements, those who had reached the end would spare no cost to spy through Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman. Then, hiding would no longer be an option. Unless he absorbed it, keeping it would be an endless calamity. Right now, these people hadnt made a move because there were too many of them, and no one was confident. And when they consider their own strength compared to history, they are also uncertain. But any slight action could easily provoke them. His thoughts flooded in a moment, and in despair, he uttered, Junior has no designs for this Tao Fruit. As the words fell, what Jiang Hao felt was skepticism. It seemed the strong ones around him did not agree. After all, this was a Tao Fruit. Obtaining it was almost like obtaining a path to the peak of the mountain. Someone claiming to have no designs, who would believe that? Jiang Hao felt helpless, for he truly had no desire for it. You see, what he had was not only the Tao Fruit in his hands. He also possessed the ancient Taoist scripts from history. Furthermore, he had the Tao Core of the Heavenly Note Sect. Yet, he never contemplated these treasures. This was someone elses path, merely a reference. None of it would become his own path. Of course, if these people didnt believe it, that was fine; soon, they wouldnt bother him anymore. At this time, he looked around. Finally, his gaze landed on Senior Brother and Wan Xiu. These two were too idle; might as well find something for them to do. To keep them from pestering him about poetry every day. Seeing Jiang Hao looking over, Wan Xius pupils constricted. He had an inexplicable feeling that this person was going to cause them trouble. Indeed, Jiang Hao moved; under all eyes, he gripped the Tao Fruit in his hand tightly and then threw it out. Two seniors, this is for you. As the words fell, the Tao Fruit flew like a streak of light towards Wan Xiu and Senior Brother. They stood together. Whoever grabbed it could keep it. Wan Xiu felt that he was being tested. So was it for him or for Wan Xiu? To say he didnt want it would be a lie. But In the current situation, could getting it bring any good? There would definitely be an onslaught. Not to mention if he took it, even if Senior Brother took it back to Bright Moon Sect, there wouldnt be peace. The Immortal Clan would immediately give up their fight against Heavenly Faction and turn to attack Bright Moon Sect. They might not have it, but neither can the enemy. If they did, the situation could easily become one-sided. The time hadnt come yet. Now, if someone achieved the great Tao Fruit, it would definitely be fatal. Thus, this Tao Fruit could almost change the current situation. He instinctively looked towards Laugh Three Times, hoping he could take the thing away. After all, he came without a trace and left without a shadow. However, when he looked again, the person had already disappeared. Wan Xiu, Senior Brother: . At the same time, several other True Immortals began to attack. Needed or not? Kendo suddenly felt that things had changed too quickly. How had it suddenly come to this? It was said that a person of great fortune would ascend, not only coming out of the Blood Demon but now also producing a Tao Fruit. Originally, it was a Tao Fruit of a Blood Demon; even if seen, no one dared to step forward even slightly. Then it was given to someone, and now it had made its way to the Bright Moon Sect. Now how to fight? Where should he stand? After all, he could also contest for the Tao Fruit. The additional task was to ensure the ascension of the person of great fortune. So contesting for the Tao Fruit is not within his duties, and theres no problem competing. So, to compete or not? While Kendo pondered, a massive battle erupted. Even more intense than before. This was a fight to the death. Well, might as well join in the fray. Swords intent flooded the skies, charging straight in. - The fight breaking out outside was within Jiang Haos expectations. If he didnt leave, he would have to endure that terrifying strength. He, in the Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing, truly couldnt withstand such an attack. He had nearly been killed by history. If he had thrown away the Tao Fruit later, he would have had to call for help from Heavenly Note Sect. As Jiang Hao sighed in relief, he suddenly felt something was off. Why was there so much fog in the room? He immediately investigated his surroundings. His scalp went numb in an instant. The fog from Sea Fog Cave. His courtyard had already been enveloped by the fog. What a surprise, he really doesnt care about the Tao Fruit, a sudden voice came in, carrying a hint of laughter. Jiang Hao wanted to leave, but quickly steadied his mind. This person was definitely still under seal. Even if he could affect this place now, he might not be able to do much to him. And the other party had been waiting here in advance. Perhaps escaping would also be difficult. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, Jiang Hao was quite moved. He had initially thought that becoming a True Immortal would make him much safer than before. Now it seemed more dangerous than ever. In his weaker years, no strong ones had focused on him, or rather, he wasnt in the same circle as the strong ones. Even if there were issues, they had nothing to do with him. Chapter 1625 - Chapter 1625 1366 special channel Saint Bandits Proposed Chapter 1625: 1366 special channel Saint Bandits Proposed Deal_2 Chapter 1625: 1366 special channel Saint Bandits Proposed Deal_2 Back then, his cultivation had risen, and the strong began to set their sights on him. Having some cultivation, his situation soon plummeted again. Moreover, these were strong enemies who were unguarded against. Would the brother face the same in the future? Jiang Hao felt that he needed to advance his cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the brother returned, he would be in big trouble. Stabilizing his mind, Jiang Hao stepped out of the house. He came to the courtyard. As expected, he saw that the sea fog had enveloped the area. And in the mist, a figure clad in white stood at the courtyard entrance. May I come in? the other party asked politely. Jiang Hao nodded, Your visit honors me, senior. Only then did the figure enter the courtyard, continuously staring at Jiang Hao: You are younger than I thought, not more than a thousand years old. Such cultivation at a thousand years is truly remarkable. You flatter me, senior, Jiang Hao chuckled, shaking his head, Its merely a coincidence of fate, a bit of luck. Anyone else could probably do the same. You really are modest, the man in white smiled as he said: In countless years, I have never seen anyone who has grasped Heaven Lock. Luck, opportunity, many have had better than you. But how many can live to successfully grow? There are not a few who have seen Heaven Lock, do you think they do not wish to cultivate it? Heaven Lock has the power to control the fates of others. Many seem to resist, but actually, its not because this technique is against the Heavenly Dao, but because they do not possess it. Back then, apart from the Human Emperor, how many secretly learned my Heaven Lock? But what of that? I laid out the book for them to study, inscribing it all on a stone wall for their perusal. That very stone wall, despised by many, yet no one ever destroyed it. Instead, they secretly learned and practiced it. Sadly, no one could master it. Yet you, after seeing it once, mastered it after studying for a while. Originally, I wanted to help you, but you actually grasped it on your own. Truly unexpected. I thought no one else could learn it. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, his heart filled with emotion. First, it was Gu Jin, and now this Saint Bandit. A person with a vision of heaven and earth intertwined. A world unified. Breaking the barriers of races. Senior founding Heaven Lock, unparalleled in the world, I admire you deeply, Jiang Hao respectfully bowed. This person was indeed extraordinary. He wasnt the strongest in the world, but he was one of the few with great talents. Also a person of great determination. A world unified. Ordinary people would just think about it, but this person was different. He researched, pondered, and acted. Though he failed, the times bore his mark. His techniques are still feared by the world to this day. And now, the other party was ready to make a comeback. You just gave up on the Tao Fruit you just lost? the Saint Bandit asked, sitting down in a chair. Jiang Hao wasnt flustered, and sat down too, casually brewing some tea: My strength is insignificant, not worthy of that thing. He who carries a gem in his bosom invites his own ruin. It naturally belongs to the virtuous. Jiang Hao didnt regret the Tao Fruit one bit. It was all because Gu Jin intentionally troubled him. Not discarding it would mean endless trouble bound to him day and night. Its really astonishing, the Saint Bandit admitted with some admiration: From ancient times till now, I have never seen anyone as liberal as you. To cast aside a Tao Fruit like that. If ordinary people could assimilate it. Even without cultivation, they could enjoy endless lifetimes. The eternal life countless cultivators seek, easily within reach. Yet you, with absolutely no attachment, discarded it. Holding it was not eternal life, but disaster. Without that thing, he could live longer. If someone merged with the Tao Fruit and became a Daluo, wouldnt this world become even more chaotic? the Saint Bandit asked. Jiang Hao softly replied, Thats not my affair, sir; we all live in this world, its an issue for us all. As for being blamed for giving up the Tao Fruit, Then let it be so. I dont mind, Jiang Hao answered. You dont care about the views of the world? the Saint Bandit asked. I follow my heart, not portraying myself through others eyes, Jiang Hao replied. You remind me of my younger self, the Saint Bandit said reflectively, Back then, I pursued my ideals, opposed popular opinion, and followed my own path. Universal unity was the goal of my life. Jiang Hao also complimented, The goal of the elders is so grand that few in this world can match it. If you understand me, will you support me? the Saint Bandit asked the person in front of him. Jiang Hao poured a cup of tea for the other party and shook his head, The junior neither supports nor opposes. Upon hearing this, the Saint Bandit was taken aback and pondered for a long time: Neither support nor oppose? So whatever I do, you will neither join nor oppose? Jiang Hao still shook his head, The junior ultimately has to live in this world and what he wants is a normal life. So, it does not concern the normal survival of all beings under the heavens, naturally, he will do nothing. But if forced to the point where the junior has nowhere to go, for survival, the junior will also have to oppose the elder. Jiang Hao did not want to be enemies with the person in front of him, but the latters ideals were too grand. Great changes in the world are natural. This also falls within the normal range, as long as its not as extreme as the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, it usually does not affect him. Thus, there is no need for him to intervene. It would be pointless to provoke a great figure without reason. The losses would outweigh the gains. The Saint Bandit looked at Jiang Hao, and after a long time, he smiled and said, I thought you were someone like me, but now it seems I was wrong. You are the same type of person as the Human Emperor, only he cares about the well-being of all beings under the heavens, and you do not have such thoughts. Relatively speaking, you are purer. You just want the world to be stable, you do not care about the suffering of beings, nor do you care who becomes the protagonist of the world. Jiang Hao sipped his tea and thought for a moment, Still, I care somewhat. The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion can be defeated, but if they are enslaved, it would also not sit well with him. Of course, this is basically impossible, given the current strength of the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Even if the Immortal Clan were to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, it would be difficult to enslave them. The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are ultimately the protagonists of this world, and this is hard to change, the Saint Bandit looked at the person in front of him and said, You seem to have no ambition, nor too many thoughts. The junior only needs a stable place, Jiang Hao replied. He just wanted a stable space to live his life, that was enough. How the major forces struggle among themselves, thats their business. In that case, can we make a deal? the Saint Bandit looked at the person in front of him and asked: A deal thats beneficial to both you and me, though it might be somewhat unfavorable to you. What is it? Jiang Hao put down his teacup, somewhat curious. The Saint Bandit thought for a moment and said, Ive been sealed, and this seal is strange; its not only left by the Human Emperor, but also an exclusion by the heavens and the earth. But this seal, as long as it seals someone capable of Heaven Lock, wont be much. It only needs to lock one capable of Heaven Lock and doesnt possess other strength. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was startled and said, The elder wants me to go in? The Saint Bandit nodded and said, Inside is a new space, not much different from here. Spiritual energy, Dao intent, it has everything. Only those possessing Heaven Lock cannot freely leave. But they can cultivate to become stronger. Of course, it is also difficult to break through. Unless their cultivation reaches the level of the Human Emperor. Otherwise, it will still need to be sealed for a very long time. It is difficult to come out, similarly difficult to go in. Even if others wanted to trouble you, it would be difficult to do so. Jiang Hao was amazed internally; it indeed sounded promising. But He glanced at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. The flower could not be transplanted inside. The seal can also be transferred here, the Saint Bandit added at this moment. What do you mean? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Move the seal to the Heavenly Note Sect, this place will become the sealed place, the Saint Bandit said with a smile, People inside cannot get out, those outside cannot get in. Jiang Hao was shocked. Such a good deal existed But there was a problem, What if the people of the Heavenly Note Sect do not agree? If you agree, thats enough, the Saint Bandit replied, lifting his teacup and taking a sip. Jiang Hao felt that it was still not possible. Because the Heavenly Note Sect was not his. It belonged to Heavenly Note Sect. He thought for a moment and said, Our Sect Master might not agree. The people of the Heavenly Note Sect cant stop this; if they dont want to be trapped here, they can change their location, the Saint Bandit suggested, I believe they wont refuse if you feel sorry for them. I can give them sufficient compensation. So as long as you nod, the Heavenly Note Sect will move, the Saint Bandit confidently said. Oh? A mocking voice came. A red and white figure slowly appeared next to Jiang Hao, focusing on the Saint Bandit and spoke flatly: You, the Saint Bandit, are so remarkable, but since when you do call the shots in my place? There it was, Jiang Hao immediately took out the usual teacup of Heavenly Note Sect. The matter was no longer negotiable for him. As a True Immortal, he was still too weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had no say in the matter. Enhancing his cultivation was imminent. But it still required time; if the Heavenly Note Sect really could be sealed Thinking about it, aside from it being inconvenient to go out, everything else was quite good. But would Heavenly Note Sect agree? Chapter 1626 - Chapter 1626 Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits What is your Chapter 1626: Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits: What is your relationship? Chapter 1626: Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits: What is your relationship? Great strength surged within the high skies. Dao intents converged from all directions, shaking heaven and earth with their power. Mountains crumbled, space distorted. Powerful beings were waging a life and death battle. Indistinguishable, inextricable. For a time, it was even harder to discern a victor. Yet above the Heavenly Note Sect, the path to immortality opened, its seven-colored radiance illuminating the world. Those unaware could only assume someone was battling for a person of great fortune to ascend. The old smoke man at the Immortal Gazing Platform thought just so. He held no thoughts of drawing closer to the unique and outstanding persons ascension. He was content to watch from a distance. At first, he felt the combatants were being somewhat petty. Later, when they suddenly stopped, he didnt know why. But soon he felt something was amiss. Why are they fighting so fiercely? The old smoke man was astonished. Taking a drag on his pipe, he voiced his confusion: It wasnt like this just now, and why fight so fiercely? If you want to stop the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment from succeeding in ascension, hurry up and intervene. If you dont stop them now, wont they succeed? Oh my, why are they fighting further and further away? Is this because they are being forced away by the Bright Moon Sect? Afraid that their great power will affect the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? The more he watched, the stranger the old smoke man found it. But he was also enjoying the spectacle; it was, after all, quite interesting. Such force, the impact is enormous, are they intending to knock their brains out? For just great fortune, whats the use in obtaining a bit, let alone all of it? It doesnt necessarily mean one can progress any further. Why resort to such an intense struggle? Its as if theyre contending for the Tao itself. Shaking his head, the old smoke man felt he was growing old, unlike these young ones. He had no such ambitions. Still, he made a note of what he saw today. Next time someone asks, he could share a thing or two. Let those youngsters know, he has witnessed many storms. With these thoughts, the old smoke man took another puff of his pipe, continuing to be a spectator. - Heavenly Note Sect. In the courtyard where Jiang Hao resided. At that moment, the fluctuations of power outside could not interfere here. By comparison, this was the most serene place. Whether it was the path forged to immortality or the contention for the Tao, none of it mattered to the people inside. Three people, two Heaven Lock enigmas. Fortune often didnt favor them, and one had no need for such fortune anymore. When Heavenly Note Sect arrived, Jiang Hao showed no surprise. He simply poured tea as he felt inclined. But the Saint Bandits, upon hearing the voice, were quite surprised. Looking up, they paused, then stood up to offer their greetings, I did not expect to meet the elder again. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was quite surprised. Again? Elder? He knew Heavenly Note Sect had an extraordinary background, but he had never thought she would be such a persons elder. On reflection, it seemed Heavenly Note Sect had emerged during the Human Emperors era too. Only, her stance among the many other races at that time was unknown. Was she, like now, not overly involved with the outer world? Heavenly Note Sect sat beside Jiang Hao, picked up a teacup, and began drinking without paying any attention to the person before her. The Saint Bandits didnt mind and sat down as well, but looking at the two people across, they felt something was off. These two sat closely together. It seemed as though they were one party and the Saint Bandits were another. Elder, are you taking his side? Saint Bandits suddenly asked. Putting down her teacup, Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a moment before replying, Is that not allowed? No. Saint Bandits shook their head, then continued, Its just unexpected. The elder has always had her own stance and somehow managed to stand beside someone. During the Human Emperors era, the elder was like a passerby, leaving no trace behind. It seemed she didnt belong to that era. And yet now, she is indeed standing with someone, truly integrating into this era. Listening, Jiang Hao felt a sense of curiosity. He had some thoughts but didnt dwell on them. You want to seal the Heavenly Note Sect? Heavenly Note Sect didnt care for the others words but asked directly. I do have that intention, but it requires a nod from the person beside you, said Saint Bandits. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao understood what she meant and reminded Saint Bandits, Elder, the person beside me is the Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect. So whether or not to seal, you have to ask her. I dont have that authority. After Jiang Hao finished speaking, Heavenly Note Sect then looked at Saint Bandits. Upon hearing, Saint Bandits hesitated. Then Jiang Hao added, So, elder, saying that we need not consider the views of those in the Heavenly Note Sect, I feel thats not quite right. Is it? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Saint Bandits. Hearing this, Saint Bandits, who had previously remained indifferent, grinned awkwardly and laughed twice, saying, I suppose Ive indeed been presumptuous just now, a little too full of myself. My intention was merely to increase the likelihood of a successful trade. No other thoughts. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, not paying any more attention to the other party, and carried on drinking her tea. Seeing this, Saint Bandits started to understand her intentions. It seemed she would concern herself with this issue, but not with others. Asking the person beside her would suffice. What was going on? Saint Bandits inwardly marveled. This wasnt like her at all. But time can change a person. Though the Saint Bandits didnt know why, their purpose in coming here was the most crucial thing. Since she didnt want to be involved, all the better. If the Heavenly Note Sect wont work, then we can certainly pick another location. Saint Bandits looked at Jiang Hao and smiled, saying, Where would you like to go? As long as its not too far from here, it can be done. Hearing their words, Jiang Hao felt somewhat troubled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To know, he was here because he needed to tend to his flowers. With the backing of Heavenly Note Sect, he could be much safer. Certainly, with a seal in place, it would be safe as well. But Jiang Hao looked to the person beside him, hesitating for a long time, then shook his head at Saint Bandits, saying, I cannot leave the Heavenly Note Sect. That is indeed quite troublesome, Saint Bandits expressed some regret: This place is the elders Taoist abode, sealing it would be unsuitable. Chapter 1627 - Chapter 1627 Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits What is Your Chapter 1627: Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits: What is Your Relationship_2 Chapter 1627: Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits: What is Your Relationship_2 If thats the case, may we change the deal? Jiang Hao was surprised, What is it? He had thought that if this deal didnt work, the other party would either try to persuade the Heavenly Note Sect or resort to using force. The Saint Bandits, in pursuit of their grand ideals, certainly wouldnt just defer to some strong individuals wishes. As long as there was a way, they would strive to achieve it. To say they were unscrupulous wouldnt be an exaggeration; after all, in the face of grand ideals, it only made sense to sacrifice a few individuals. I cannot leave, but the members of the Saint Bandits need guidance. The Saint Bandits sincerely looked at Jiang Hao: I want you to take over the Saint Bandits for me, until I can leave. In the meantime, you can use them for whatever you wish, but you must do one thing. Pass on the Sky-locking Power. The Sky-locking Power? Jiang Hao was somewhat taken aback. You should know that the Saint Bandits can steal the innate talents of others. Not just me, but also those who follow me. They have learned an alternative version of Heaven Lock, but to master it, they need the Sky-locking Power. With such power, they can set up the corresponding formations and ask for it from the heavens and the earth. Sure, what they get in the end is far less than Heaven Lock, but it allows them to intervene in many matters. But with the Sky-locking Power, their progress would be much faster. The Saint Bandits looked at Jiang Hao: You dont have to do much, just give them some strength. They can do many things for you. How about it? Jiang Hao did not hesitate and shook his head, This matter is too significant; I, a junior, cannot bear it. It would mean binding himself to the entire Saint Bandits, and if the Saint Bandits didnt emerge, he would then be the Saint Bandits. Whatever the Saint Bandits did would ultimately fall on his shoulders. The worlds rejection would become increasingly severe. He knew Heaven Lock but had never thought about using Heaven Lock to change the world. He simply regarded Heaven Lock as a formidable technique. He had already steered clear of the Shangguan family, let alone the Saint Bandits. They were not of sound mind. What if they became fixated on him? The consequences were unpredictable. The small girl and the others were troublesome enough; adding a Saint Bandits with grand ambitions and ideals was unthinkable. It was like merely wanting to be a common man, but these people intended to crown you emperor. How terrifying that would be. Eventually, if he was not of one heart with them, yet they were loyally devoted to him, neither killing nor sparing them would be right. He did not wish to bear such torment. The Saint Bandits looked at the person before him, Do you need anything? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Perhaps what I need most is peace. Peace? The Saint Bandits seemed puzzled. Yes, as a junior with weak cultivation and little experience in cultivation, what I need the most is a peaceful time, Especially in this grand era, stability is needed even more. Jiang Hao spoke truthfully. The Saint Bandits looked at Jiang Hao for a long time: I thought you were similar to the Human Emperor, but now it seems you are more like the senior next to you. But do you really think what you know can bring peace? You possess unique and outstanding fortune, you have mastered the Moon-Slaying saber technique, you can use Heaven Lock, and not only that, but you have also opened the path of immortality, unprecedented in history. Heaven and Earth seem to want to reject you, but at the same time, they wish to favor you. Sometimes its not just about whether you want to isolate yourself from the world, but whether the many other races agree. Especially since youve become acquainted with that powerful being from the Blood Demon, you are even more embroiled in the grand era. Just throwing out a Tao Fruit is hardly enough, Wait until the dust settles, someone will come looking for you. No, they wont; if they really do, then just throw out another one. Jiang Hao thought to himself, considering he still had one more Dao fruit. Moreover, the strife caused by one Dao fruit definitely wont be short-lived. Just a few hundred years should suffice; by then, he should be able to reach the Peak of Immortal. The only uncertainty was his enlightenment of the Tao. You will come out eventually, senior, so why cling to these things? Jiang Hao asked. The Saint Bandits looked up at the sky, The unique and outstanding person has already ascended, her Heavenly Spirit has solidified, and her future self could be a threat. I am doomed never to be at the forefront, but you, who have grasped Heaven Lock early on, May be the hope to break the stalemate. Since her ascension is a threat, why didnt you stop her, senior? Jiang Hao asked. Upon hearing this, the Saint Bandits laughed, What is my ideal? A world where all is as one? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, a world where all is as one. If I cant even tolerate a single Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, how can I achieve a world where all is as one? The Saint Bandits retorted. But she is a thorn on your path, senior, Jiang Hao said. Hard to say, she might end up being an asset to my path just like the Human Emperor, the Saint Bandits said with a smile. Jiang Hao understood the others point of view. The Human Emperor would let the Saint Bandits follow his own Tao and not obstruct it, but only if the world was stable enough. Doesnt senior also believe that Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is occupying a huge portion of innate talents? Jiang Hao asked again. Hearing this, the Saint Bandits laughed, sipping tea: In a world where all is as one, everyone has the potential to pursue the Tao. Innate talents are not limited to cultivation or race. The dragon race can achieve greatness with the essence of their blood and flesh, bringing innate power with them. But such a path is too narrow and uniform. You never see the dragon race delving into Kendo or the way of the saber. But people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion can. And they know too much: the way of scholars, law, agriculture, warfare. Yet none of these can lead to the Tao. They can only start with cultivation, and the vast majority of people are unable to cultivate. Even if they understand these matters and master them, they cant make a name for themselves in the heavens and the earth. Breaking racial barriers, a world where all is as one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dragon race could embrace the way of scholars, warfare, and law, not limited by racial bloodlines, breaking through bloodline limits. No need to limit themselves to just producing an Ancestral Dragon. And people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion would also have more opportunities to chase the ultimate. Likewise, the populations of the many other races would be as numerous as those from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, without a definitive ceiling. Jiang Hao nodded, saying: Wouldnt that cause chaos in the world? Chapter 1628 - Chapter 1628 Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits What is Your Chapter 1628: Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits: What is Your Relationship_3 Chapter 1628: Chapter 1367 Saint Bandits: What is Your Relationship_3 A new era had begun, and naturally, the order of the new era was left to the successors. Hope was given to everyone, and what kind of grand era it would develop into was their business. If it turned out worse, at least they had tried. At least not like now, a stagnant pool. Those who had, guarded what they already possessed, needing no effort. Those who made an effort, found no path to follow. This world had already become corrupted, the Saint Bandits said indifferently. Jiang Hao lowered his brow. His understanding of the person before him became clearer. Yet, he still hoped for some inherent stability. At least for the Heavenly Note Sect to withstand the great chaos. At that moment, the Saint Bandits looked towards Heavenly Note Sect and said, I do not know what the predecessors walked through many eras for, but I am certain that the Human Emperor wanted to break the inherent rules of heaven and earth. However, he cared about the world and did not want all beings to risk their lives with him. Besides, his way couldnt achieve that. So I was always present, the immortal sects were always there, the Heavenly Spirit Tribe was also present, and so was the dragon race. Regardless of what the major races did, the Human Emperor never pursued a campaign of annihilation. He wanted to see what we would become in the end. Whether it aligned with his goals. And the final result? Jiang Hao inquired. He was curious about how that era had concluded. Upon hearing this, the Saint Bandits lowered his brow for a long time, then said, The Holy Master was driven out by me, the immortal sects were suppressed, I was sealed, and the dragon race was also likely making an exit, with other races suffering similar fates to a lesser or greater extent. Only the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and a small part of each major race were spared. The leading role of the era belonged to the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. And the Human Emperor was dead. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao grew even more puzzled, Why did the Human Emperor die? The Saint Bandits did not answer but instead looked towards Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao also looked over. You talk among yourselves; dont mind me, Heavenly Note Sect said coldly. The Saint Bandits did not mind and looked at the two of them, saying, Actually, Im a bit curious. What is your relationship? Heavenly Note Sect turned her head to look at Jiang Hao. Why are you looking at me? Can I answer this question? Jiang Hao thought helplessly. At this moment, the Saint Bandits looked over too. Seeing this, Jiang Hao sighed and said: I am helping the senior with her work. Heavenly Note Sects expression remained unchanged, continuing to drink her tea. The Saint Bandits did not seem disappointed with the answer but continued to inquire, What work? Pretty much anything, Jiang Hao replied. Indeed, pretty much anything. I see, the Saint Bandits said, somewhat incredulously looking towards Heavenly Note Sect: When I first met the senior, I thought she was without sorrow or joy, without desire or want. Unknowingly, so many emotions have increased. Human emotions are indeed strange. Heavenly Note Sect gave the other a cold look. However, the Saint Bandits became even more excited, When the senior first, she never had emotions in her eyes; now the junior speaking the truth elicited a chill. Have you misunderstood something? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Havent you two noticed? the Saint Bandits looked at them and said, The seats you occupy are closer than normal people, not only that, but both of you dont seem to find it inappropriate. Over the long years, your distance has been closer than you think. I thought youd only care about your grand ideal, Heavenly Note Sect said icily. Upon hearing this, the Saint Bandits laughed, The senior jokes, because of your appearance, this is no longer negotiable. Since its not negotiable, what else does the junior care about? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the senior is formidable, under the current circumstances, the junior is fearless. After all, you cant kill me, nor will you kill me. The past is after all the past. Back then, before the Human Emperor had risen, you had no equals. Now the era has changed. Chapter 1629 - Chapter 1629 1368 Special Channel Saint Bandits Have you Chapter 1629: 1368 Special Channel Saint Bandits: Have you gotten married? Chapter 1629: 1368 Special Channel Saint Bandits: Have you gotten married? Jiang Hao listened to the words of the Saint Bandits and felt that the other party was truly formidable. Not afraid of the Heavenly Note Sect at all. That made sense. He was a man with grand ambitions and dreams. Now, his dreams were one step closer to realization, yet they were obstructed by the Heavenly Note Sect. Still under a seal, he was fearless even when facing powerful adversaries. Unless someone could break into the sealed place. But this seal was obviously not simple. Others could return to some extent, not taking too long to reconnect with heaven and earth. But not the Saint Bandits. He needed more time. It wasnt just the seal against him, but also heaven and earth. With this in mind, he had even less to worry about. Compared to the Ancestral Dragon, which could be targeted and severely injured by outsiders, the Saint Bandits would not suffer the same fate. Because no strength would affect him. However, Jiang Hao could roughly understand the power of the Heavenly Note Sect. Before the rise of the Human Emperor, nobody could match them. But after the Human Emperor rose, many strong beings also ascended. Aside from the Human Emperor, were there other prominent powers at that time? The Ancestral Dragon could rank within the top five. So could the Heavenly Note Sect be among the top five? Jiang Hao had no news on this, as no one had ever spoken to him about it. Those who could communicate on matters of history were not from the era of the Human Emperor. But if the Heavenly Note Sect existed during the Human Emperors era, did they also exist in Ancient and Modern Times? It was worth asking when the opportunity arises. It seems the seal has made you bolder, the Heavenly Note Sect said emotionlessly, looking at the man before her, I wonder if the seal has increased your strength? Thats not the case, the Saint Bandits replied with a smile, Predecessor should know that its not easy to advance after reaching Daluo. My path is tied to Heaven Lock, and in terms of combat power, Im indeed far inferior to you all. But even so, you probably cant harm me. If you want to kill me now, go ahead. A new me will be quickly formed. It would be even better if you could reach the sealed place. Break the seal, and even if you inflict a fatal injury on me, it doesnt matter. Lets say I was presumptuous to offend you. But if you cant reach the sealed place, Ill say what I want. Youre sitting close, doesnt look like a normal relationship between a man and a woman. If you see it, just say it. You cant stop me. After all, youve already prevented me from going out, so naturally Ill do as I please. No need to regard anyones feelings. The Heavenly Note Sect chuckled and said, If I add another layer to your seal, I wonder if you could still smile? Upon hearing this, the Saint Bandits who had been without concerns suddenly stiffened. Shrouded in the sea mist, even his smile seemed to freeze. Eventually, he chuckled awkwardly, I was just joking, please dont take it to heart. Lets get back to the point, and talk about the Human Emperor, he said. He looked at Jiang Hao and said, You agree, right? Jiang Hao nodded and replied seriously, Predecessor speaks the truth. After all, if the Saint Bandits remained sealed, the trouble would ultimately fall on himself. And he was also curious about what exactly happened during the era of the Human Emperor. Actually, Im curious, too, the Saint Bandits pondered then said: Back then, heaven and earth were relatively stable, but the Human Emperor became even weaker. Whether it was the Holy Master, myself, the Immortal Clan, or the Ancestral Dragon, none of us ended well. Normally, the Human Emperor wouldnt be so weakened. So, at that time, the Human Emperor must have faced something or needed to do something. Back then, all the strong were suppressed and sealed. Even the races were treated the same. But the Human Emperor did this without any explanation. Some even think that the Human Emperors temperament changed drastically in his later years. Wanting to sweep away all obstacles. But clearly thats impossible. When does the Human Emperor ever age? So I think there might be someone who knows what happened then. Saying so, the Saint Bandits looked again at the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He also looked over. Why do you think I would know? the Heavenly Note Sect asked back as she put down her teacup. Its very simple, the Saint Bandits responded with a smile, lifting his teacup: All the strong are sealed, suppressed, or killed. It means none at that level can be spared. We were all like this. Then, as your peer, you should have faced the Human Emperor, right? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and realized it made sense. In the era of the Human Emperor, a lot had happened. But indeed, the strong had fallen silent. Even till now, there were no strong figures walking the world. Even in the era of the Ancient and Modern Times, it was the same. After the disappearance of Ancient and Modern Times, the era also quieted down. Certainly not as glorious as the Human Emperors era. And then? the Heavenly Note Sect inquired. So I think the Human Emperor must have met with you before doing what he wanted to do. And you must have searched for a place to slip into sleep, whether it was by your own will or forced. Thus, no one should be clearer about why the Human Emperor died than you are. Oh, the Heavenly Note Sect nodded indifferently. The Saint Bandits frowned and then turned to Jiang Hao, What exactly is your relationship with her? Her reaction is abnormal. It seems she no longer has the heart to fight. What does that have to do with our relationship? Jiang Hao countered. There is much to learn here, the Saint Bandits began explaining to Jiang Hao seriously: First of all, the person beside you would not normally be a match for the Human Emperor. Although she is much stronger than us, compared to someone like the Human Emperor, the gap is quite substantial. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So the Human Emperor would definitely have fought with her, and the outcome goes without sayingCthe predecessor must have fled in a sorry state after a crushing defeat. It has to be escaping, as really no one could catch her. But such a defeat would damage the undefeated heart. When I mention it, she should not be so calm. If she is this calm now, it could be for one of two reasonsCeither she won against the Human Emperor, in which case she should be sneering by now, as victors always have that kind of pride. Chapter 1630 - Chapter 1630 1368 special channel Saint Bandits Have you Chapter 1630: 1368 special channel Saint Bandits: Have you gotten married_2 Chapter 1630: 1368 special channel Saint Bandits: Have you gotten married_2 So the answer is the second option, she lost, but she felt that no matter how strong the opponent was, they couldnt be stronger than her people. As of now, its only you who are close to her. So in a normal relationship, she wouldnt have been so calm. Unless youve reached the point where whats yours is hers, and whats hers is yours. I wont beat around the bush, Ill just ask straight out, have you two married? Pfft~ Jiang Hao, who was just about to drink tea, almost spit it out. He quickly put his teacup back on the table. He stole a glance at the person next to him. He saw that the other party was drinking tea normally, with no change in expression. He had no idea what they must be feeling upon hearing such words. Elder, your joke is a bit much, Jiang Hao said awkwardly. Have you completed your grand ideal, or are you just here for some fun? Heavenly Note Sect followed up. My grand ideal was crushed by the elder, so in my boredom, naturally, I have to focus on the life of a friend who understands me, said the Saint Bandits nonchalantly. When his ideal was shattered, Jiang Hao didnt even consider the Human Emperor important, let alone the person in front of him. Jiang Hao felt that the senior before him seemed to harbor some resentment. It made sense, after all, everything was heading in a positive direction. He was about to be freed. But in the end, someone had cut in front of him. How could he not be resentful? Since his goal was now unattainable, it was indeed excusable to abandon all hopes. Especially since they had no leverage over him. But Was this an attempt to prolong his time outside? Heavenly Note Sect couldnt hurt him, but they could keep him from leaving. Boom! Suddenly, a booming sound came from the sky. The battle of the True Immortals shook all directions. Someone was following those on their way to ascend, seeming to want to replace them and feel the great fortune. Among them was Tang Ya being targeted. Zhu Shen was, of course, aware of it and immediately moved to prevent anyone from approaching Tang Ya. Boom! A powerful figure approached him and sent him flying with a palm strike. Zhu Shen felt an immense force, and his whole body was flung backward. Had it not been for the magical treasures given to him by Mr. Tao, he might have lost the ability to fight. True Immortals? So strong. But he didnt stop and kept climbing. To stop the other party. At this moment, a woman approached; she looked at Tang Ya, who was about to ascend, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At this time, the fortune is good enough for me, she said. But suddenly, she felt a force attacking from below. She frowned. Youre still alive, she said, about to continue her assault. Elder, please stop, Heavenly Tower would be indebted, Zhu Shen immediately said. Heavenly Tower? Whats that supposed to be? the woman said indifferently. Then another palm strike came flying out. Boom! This palm strike hit Zhu Shen, sending him crashing into the earth. His life or death was unknown. The woman then proceeded toward Tang Ya, who had no idea about her surroundings and was wholeheartedly focused on ascension. Zhu Shen struggled to stand up from the earth, a look of urgency in his eyes. But his body was no longer able to move. He could only resort to his last resort. But he wasnt sure if it would affect Tang Yas ascension. However, just as Zhu Shen was about to do something, a beam of light suddenly fell on the woman. She, who was about to approach Tang Ya, paused abruptly. She felt a burning sensation in her body. Then she screamed in horror. It looked like she was trying to put out a fire by slapping herself. Spiritual fire. In a breaths time, the woman lost all signs of life. Her Dao intent was consumed to nothing by the spiritual fire. This scene made Zhu Shens scalp tingle. He had no idea what had happened. But he quickly thought of a possibility. Perhaps Mr. Taos instructions to visit that person had been the key to this situation. In the courtyard. Jiang Hao withdrew his gaze. After all, he had received ten million spirit stones, and naturally, he had to do something. If it didnt involve Zhu Shen and Tang Ya, he would not have cared so much. But as long as it involved them and was within his capability, he would still need to intervene. It seemed that Master Hao Yue had also become embroiled in the battle over Dao fruits, or else he wouldnt have allowed these people to face setbacks in their ascension. After all, they were from an immortal sect. As expected, others from the Bright Moon Sect were already freeing their hands and guarding the surroundings. To prevent the same thing from happening. I was just caught off guard. Do you know them? the Saint Bandits asked. Jiang Hao nodded, A friends person. That guy is not bad, but the little girl is lacking. the Saint Bandits reflected for a moment. Jiang Hao didnt mind. To him, they were both strong. By the way, who was the one you crossed hands with? asked the Saint Bandits suddenly. Senior, have you never seen him before? Jiang Hao inquired. Hes not from our era, otherwise I would naturally recognize him. Moreover, he couldnt be from our era, said the Saint Bandits. Why? Jiang Hao was somewhat curious. I smelled a scent similar to the Human Emperor on him. This person is definitely the most unattainable peak of an era. It is very rare for an era to produce two such individuals, the Saint Bandits said. After a pause, the Saint Bandits added: What the Human Emperor did in the end has always been a mystery. Perhaps you could try asking that person; theres a good chance he might understand. Its not a matter of era. I suspect its a matter of great strength. Only with a certain level of strength can one discern what the Human Emperor was truly up to. Jiang Hao felt the matter was getting more complicated. After a moment, he suddenly said, What does the Human Emperors actions have to do with me? The Saint Bandits were also taken aback, It seems there is no connection. Jiang Hao then said, Then what does it have to do with Seniors grand aspirations? It seems also irrelevant, the Saint Bandits followed. Well, if its unrelated, we can just chat about it, but why delve deeper? asked Jiang Hao. The Saint Bandits pondered for a long time: Because chatting about your relations incidentally led to the Human Emperors death. Wasnt it that we mentioned the Human Emperors death first, then talked about relations? Jiang Hao countered. The two fell silent for a moment. In the end, the Saint Bandits shook his head, Forget it, forget it, I should go back. I thought I could do something coming out this time, but it turns out I couldnt do anything. I just blustered a few words in front of Seniors. Im going back, going back. Next time I come out, I hope you two already have children. Leaving, leaving. As his voice faded, the Saint Bandits body transformed into a mist and disappeared on the spot. Thus, Jiang Hao felt it was unexpected. Is he really just leaving like that? Too decisive. After the mist had completely dispersed. Jiang Hao turned to the Heavenly Note Sect beside him: Senior, has he really left? The Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, then said, Go find his sealed place. Jiang Hao was quite surprised, Find the sealed place? And then? The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao without answering the question. But it seemed that they wanted to keep the person inside from coming out. Therefore, Jiang Hao didnt dare to ask further, only curiously questioned, Why would the Human Emperor die? The Heavenly Note Sect shook their head. It seemed that the Heavenly Note Sect wasnt very clear either. After the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment succeeded in ascension, the Heavenly Note Sect disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao didnt mind, but he couldnt help recalling some of the words the Saint Bandits had said earlier. And so, he fell into deep thought. Meanwhile, at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, the Immortal Clans trio had already approached the courtyard. Their goal, of course, was Jiang Hao, just to capture him and then leave. As for what happened in the skies, they had no idea, nor did they need to, as it was not within their reach anymore. Elsewhere. Returning to Hundred Flowers Lake, the Heavenly Note Sect stood by the lake, her back to the blossoms, just gazing at the lakes surface. She lightly touched her cheek and finally sighed. At the same time, Baizhi immediately came to report. Seeing the Sect Master standing by the lake, she didnt dare to act rashly. She could only stand in place. But she always felt that the Sect Master today was different from before, yet she couldnt pinpoint exactly what was different. The breeze stirred, making the flowers rustle. Baizhi looked at Hundred Flowers Lake and found it quite strange. The usually quiet Hundred Flowers Lake seemed to have an added din. It was as if the wind was disrupting the tranquility. Sea Fog Cave. A white figure walked deeper inside. His voice carried through the mist. But no one could hear what he was saying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To say theres no relation between those two, I dont believe it, seems like I need to find the Holy Master. Hes idle anyway, let him observe these two, their relationship feels out of the ordinary. Sentiment, a topic the strong have never pondered, who wouldve thought it would manifest in the most unlikely of people. But I need to prepare a backup plan, or I might truly never get out of here in this lifetime. If the backup plan fails, and I cant get out for the rest of my life, the next time I meet them, Ill just be more outspoken. After all, theres nothing left to lose. Hahaha~ Chapter 1631 - Chapter 1631 Chapter 1369 Jiang Hao Let me go and I will let Chapter 1631: Chapter 1369 Jiang Hao: Let me go, and I will let you go too Chapter 1631: Chapter 1369 Jiang Hao: Let me go, and I will let you go too ps: It took twenty minutes to check. - Jiang Hao sat under the Immortal Peach Tree, pondering for a long time, finally giving up. Some things cant be figured out just by thinking about them. Since that was the case, he might as well deal with what came next. Looking at the peaches, Jiang Hao stretched out his hand and beckoned. A fruit fell into his hand. He took a bite, just as delicious as before. Then he looked outside. In his perception, someone was already approaching this place. Impressive, they arrived here without making a sound. They will probably rush into the courtyard soon. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and waved his hand lightly. He dispersed some of the power of the formation. These people were mostly True Immortals, and it would be somewhat embarrassing if they couldnt enter a courtyard. However, he was somewhat surprised that the Saint Bandits could get in. After all, the Saint Bandits werent looking for Laugh Three Times or Gu Jin. They came directly to this courtyard. Jiang Haos residence. Undoubtedly, they were looking for him, Jiang Hao, and not someone else. Thus, it was already clear that they knew his true identity. Of course, this didnt matter. Just like Gu Jin, who knew much about him, There werent many such strong beings, and knowing was just knowing. There were too few people who could come into contact with them. There was absolutely no need to talk about it to outsiders. Especially since they could hardly communicate with the outside world. Moreover, the Saint Bandits were interested in the Heaven Lock on him, not to mention Gu Jin, whose name was in his hands. As long as the Ancestral Dragon or the Immortal Clan doesnt know, it shouldnt be a big issue. Afterward, Jiang Hao quietly ate the peach in his hand and began to wait for the visitors. At the same time, Ouyang Qingwu and his two companions arrived outside Jiang Haos courtyard, standing on the opposite bank of the river, just staring at the courtyard. There is a formation, and its not a simple one. The only woman, Ji Hui, spoke. The middle-aged man, Ouyang Qingwu, nodded, Indeed, its a decent formation, but it cant stop us. Shall we just barge in? the young man, Ouyang Hui, asked. No need, this formation is not worth our forcing through. Ji Hui chuckled, I can break it. Ji Hui will break the formation, we prepare to capture. Ouyang Qingwu spoke cautiously, The path to immortality is about to disappear, and soon many will be free, leaving us not much time. We need to act quickly. Ji Hui nodded earnestly, Leave it to me, it will be quick. Then the three people approached the courtyard. But just as they were breaking the formation, Ji Hui suddenly spoke, I just thought of a problemC is Jiang Hao inside? Upon hearing this, the three were startled. This indeed was a problem. If he wasnt inside, that would be troublesome. Ouyang Qingwu spoke, Lets go in and see. We have not found him in other places yet, and since the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower is inside, he should not abandon it. Upon hearing this, the others nodded. Soon, Ji Hui broke through the formation, laughing, This formation was easier than I thought. Then the three walked into the courtyard. However, just as they entered, they encountered a surprise. They had anticipated various scenariosCJiang Hao fleeing, defenses, panic. They certainly didnt expect him to be sitting under the tree, eating peaches, and watching them with interest, without a worry about facing danger. Are you Jiang Hao? Ouyang Qingwu asked. Jiang Hao nodded and casually asked, Why are people from the Immortal Clan looking for me? You actually know we are from the Immortal Clan, Ouyang Qingwu said, winking as he grabbed Jiang Haos shoulder and started to move back. Lets go, Ouyang Qingwu said. Not pondering the idea of lingering any longer, as long as they confirmed the person was correct, that was enough. They decidedly would not entertain other thoughts, nor would they chat with Jiang Hao, allowing him to stall for time. As they retreated, they quickly left the Heavenly Note Sect region. True Immortal Realm cultivators could wipe out the Heavenly Note Sect with a slap of the hand, let alone just leaving. The reason they had to be so cautious was entirely because of the people from the Bright Moon Sect. And some positions existed. Coming out with them, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional; these people indeed were not easy to deal with. No wonder Zhuang Yuzhen came in so boldly back then. If it werent for the Heavenly Note Sect, they could really treat it as their own backyard, coming and going as they pleased. Nothing could stop them. Jiang Hao watched them fly with surprising speed, You move quite fast. They had Immortal Fate circulating in their bodies, seemingly in harmony with heaven and earth. Each step they took covered a great distance. This is a unique ability of our Immortal Clan, Grand Shift of Heaven and Earth. If one is strong enough, they could even move from the eastern region to the southern region, Ji Hui proudly explained. Talking to him is pointless; he wouldnt understand, Ouyang Hui disdainfully said, What would a Returning Void Cultivator comprehend? Indeed so, Jiang Hao nodded, Ive seen few techniques, and understanding them is quite tricky. So, why did you capture me? Regarding these people, he wasnt in a hurry, nor did he plan to take action near the Heavenly Note Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, there were many strong individuals there, easily discovered, better to move far enough away before taking action. When leaving, he even helped to shield their auras, otherwise, they were sure to be detected,He was somewhat important himself; once detected, there would surely be pursuers,The Bright Moon Sect was already short on personnel; no need to trouble them further. Did you grow the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Ouyang Qingwu asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Indeed, I did. Do you want the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? We indeed want it, but unfortunately, we cant take it with us, so we wont be greedy, Ouyang Qingwu said, smiling, But you are not bad, perhaps you dont know, throughout history, no one has ever successfully grown a Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Chapter 1632 - Chapter 1632 Chapter 1369 Jiang Hao Let me go and I will let Chapter 1632: Chapter 1369 Jiang Hao: Let me go, and I will let you go too_2 Chapter 1632: Chapter 1369 Jiang Hao: Let me go, and I will let you go too_2 And you are the first one. We do not know your abilities, but they are certainly not ordinary. Is it possible that it was just a coincidence? Jiang Hao inquired. Upon hearing this, Ouyang Qingwu chuckled and said, That means you possess great fortune; such happenstance coming your way, one could even say youre the greatest person of fortune in history. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. Could it really be explained that way? By the way, how did the Immortal Clan manage to fade into obscurity during the Human Emperors era? Jiang Hao asked curiously. It was worth asking since such encounters with mighty ones from the Immortal Clan were rare. All three showed signs of anger at the question. Who else but the Human Emperor? Ouyang Hui replied. Do you resent the Human Emperor? Jiang Hao asked. Us minor characters, resent the Human Emperor? Ouyang Qingwu said earnestly, The Human Emperor was peerless; after awakening from suspension in time, I still vividly remember the Human Emperors figure. Perhaps the Immortal Clan, generations later, has forgotten the Human Emperors power. But I remember. Its normal for the Immortal Clan to resent the Human Emperor, for he thwarted our plans. But if youre asking who harbors that resentment, it cannot be me. I grew up in that era, well aware of the importance of the Human Emperor then. I also understand that our peace and comfort were all thanks to the Human Emperor. Yet, from a different standpoint, I would still consider him an enemy. I will do what must be done, and I will kill those who must be killed. The Immortal Clan doesnt kill the innocent, do they? Jiang Hao asked curiously, pausing before he added, I mean indiscriminate killing of people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. What difference does it make to kill or not to kill? Since there is no difference, why bother killing? To please oneself? Its mere impotent rage, Ouyang Qingwu replied. But I will kill. The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are despicable and ignorant, their sheer numbers alone provide ample evidence of their inferiority, Ouyang Hui stated coldly. Divine items are few and far between, as are powerful species. But people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are everywhere, no different from weeds and livestock. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao nodded and said, You have a point there. Do you know why the Human Emperor chose to suppress you all? Because of the emergence of Nine Nether, Ouyang Qingwu stated. Is that all? Jiang Hao asked further. What exactly are you trying to ask? Ouyang Qingwu frowned. I want to know what the Human Emperor did after sealing you away, Jiang Hao replied truthfully. The question left all three stunned. They had no answer. Because they didnt know. It seems you dont know either, Jiang Hao shook his head with a sigh and continued, In that case, I have another question; I heard that youre about to establish a Supreme Immortal Court, may I know the progress of this venture? Of course, its about to succeed, Ji Hui said earnestly. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao said, They say the Supreme Immortal Courts establishment requires the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven. Have you acquired the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven? You know more than we do, Ouyang Qingwu remarked. Jiang Hao nodded, understanding. Their strength was insufficient, they knew little about these matters. Thus, he decided not to inquire further. Glancing at the three, he said calmly, Would you allow me to leave? Spare me, and spare yourselves as well. A formidable existence stands behind me. You cant take me with you. If you release me now, you are free to leave. Ouyang Qingwu looked at Jiang Hao, pondering for a long time before finally remaining still. Whats wrong? Ouyang Hui asked. Ouyang Qingwu kept his gaze on Jiang Hao. At this moment, Jiang Hao smiled and said, You realize my importance, and so does the Heavenly Note Sect. Bright Moon Sect feels the same. So do you really think it will be that easy to take me away? The reason for your success might merely be their game. Or perhaps its to give me a wake-up call. Theyre about to arrive, or they may already be here, watching you in the shadows. Let me go, and you might still have a chance to leave. If you insist on taking me, youll never be able to escape the ninth stage. So what will it be? Spare me, and leave a way out for yourselves. Jiang Hao spoke sincerely. His gaze rested on Ouyang Qingwu. The other was quite an upright person from the Immortal Clan, Someone worthy of admiration. Therefore, he offered him a chance to choose. Life or death. The choice lay with the other. Of course, it was not fair to the other; after all, no one would choose to let go of their captive at such a juncture. After all, they had an absolute advantage. But this was the best choice Jiang Hao could offer. Ouyang Elder, what are you hesitating about? asked Ouyang Hui. With a sigh, Ouyang Qingwu closed his eyes and finally released Jiang Hao, You may go. Oh? Jiang Hao looked at the other party in shock. Without any hesitation, he took steps to leave. It was a correct choice, but those who could make it were rare. Even Jiang Hao himself might not be able to make such a choice. Yet, the other party had done it. Thus, Jiang Hao naturally kept his promise. To grant them a way out. After that, he quickly flew back on his sword. However, soon after, arguing voices followed. Why let it be this way? We finally caught him, and just like that, we let him go back? Doesnt this show our incompetence? Yeah, the elder asked us to capture him, and now we just let him go? What was the point of our earlier actions? Forget it, hes right. What we deem important, others must also deem important. The fact that he could leave the Heavenly Note Sect is abnormal, the formation is abnormal, and their attitude is abnormal as well. Theres no need to risk our lives for this, our goal is still to recruit people and establish the Supreme Immortal Court. You are cowardly, Elder. Do you even deserve to be part of the Immortal Clan? Ouyang Hui said angrily. Lets go back, said Ouyang Qingwu. Jiang Hao listened and swiftly disappeared from the spot. His flight on the sword was not in a hurry. There was a considerable distance from the Heavenly Note Sect. It was already a town location, where he could go down for a stroll and see if he could buy something to take back. Like some pastries At the thought of pastries, Jiang Hao thought of the small girl. It seemed there was no need to buy many things. Because some people descended the mountain, others went on adventures. The number of people staying at the Heavenly Note Sect was dwindling. After a long time. Jiang Hao saw a city with many people below. Quite bustling, worth a visit. But before he could descend, he suddenly felt someone approaching from behind. So, Jiang Hao stood still, waiting for the person coming from behind. Sure enough. A fairly young man flew up empty-handed, his Dao intent clear and inducing the environment. Ouyang Hui. Elder, youve come to capture me? Jiang Hao asked. You will not return today. Since they wont take you back, I will, said Ouyang Hui coldly. Jiang Hao nodded, then slightly raised his hand and followed through with a sweep. After that, he turned around and headed for the city. Ouyang Huis eyes turned cold, feeling that this clown wasnt taking him seriously at all. Pretentious mysticism. But just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly felt darkness descend from the sky. Followed by the appearance of moonlight. Then there was no thereafter. On the other side. Ouyang Elder, just let him go catch the man, Ji Hui said, trying to persuade. I said let him leave, and that means let him leave. You dare to act on your own, said Ouyang Qingwu, somewhat angry. What threat could a Returning Void Cultivator pose? Ji Hui said disdainfully. Cultivation sometimes is not the only representation of a threat. Although he seems harmless, looking at the various circumstances, he is indeed a danger. It would be very difficult for us to take him away, Ouyang Qingwu said thoughtfully, Were not at the point where we must fight to death. Perhaps by the time we get there, elder brother has already succeeded, said Ji Hui. A while later. They arrived above the city. Ouyang Hui was just standing there. Seeing that there was only one person, Ouyang Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Hui felt a bit resigned, Failed, then let it be, lets go back. Ouyang Qingwu also instructed the others to go back. But when they called him twice and got no response. Ji Hui found it strange, then moved forward to Ouyang Hui and lightly touched him. However, her hand just passed through Ouyang Huis body. This sudden occurrence left her utterly terrified. Then, with her own eyes, she saw the seemingly fine person before her beginning to disintegrate bit by bit. The true intent of the Tao extinguishing, the domineering Immortal Fate shattered, vitality withering away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She watched as a person died in front of her. In a way she could not comprehend at all. Lets go! Ouyang Qingwu grabbed the terrified Ji Hui and hurriedly left. Without daring to stay the slightest bit longer. Chapter 1633 - Chapter 1633 Chapter 1370 Holy Master You want me to watch Chapter 1633: Chapter 1370: Holy Master: You want me to watch them? Chapter 1633: Chapter 1370: Holy Master: You want me to watch them? Jiang Hao strolled casually through the city and naturally noticed Ouyang Qingwu and the others in the sky. However, he did not take action again. If they did not regret letting him go, then he would not regret leaving. Afterward, Jiang Hao shook his head, no longer contemplating these matters. It wasnt anything significant. There was no need to cling to it in his heart. On the streets, he looked around and found plenty of food. Pastries, snacks. After buying some simple items, Jiang Hao went to a tea shop. The tea leaves in the cultivation world were different from those in the mundane world. Over the years, he had only drunk tea from the cultivation world and had not tried the tea from the mundane world. But not long after entering, he walked out again. He couldnt afford it. Although he had some mundane money, it was, after all, limited. Now, he could buy tea leaves from the cultivation world whenever he wanted. Shaking his head. He stepped away. After finally becoming affluent in the cultivation world, he was unconcerned with the mundane world. He did not want to be poor again. That evening. Jiang Hao returned to the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect now no longer had a path of immortality. But the vast power of the Tao still manifested in the skies above. Like a vision, lingering for a long time. Jiang Hao knew that the strong were still fighting. And the battle was moving farther away. Where they would end up was unknown. Forget it, they probably wont bring the fight down here. With that, it didnt matter anymore. Presumably, they didnt want to fight their way down either, for if they touched the Blood Demon, they might encounter that unknown powerful entity. Then it would be all in vain. They would stand no chance against such an adversary. The next day. Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden. He had just arrived when he saw Yan Yuezhi. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised and greeted her, asking, Senior, were you looking for me? Yes, Yan Yuezhi nodded and said, Im here to thank Fellow disciple Jiang. As she spoke, she took out a box and said, Because your information was of great use to the Bright Moon Sect. This is a gift from them to you. Jiang Hao was surprised. Then he took the box. Upon opening it, he saw that it indeed contained the Dew of the First Sun. There is only one gram here, Yan Yuezhi explained, The rest, Fellow disciple Jiang, will have to wait a little while. Surprised by her words, Jiang Hao asked, The rest? Hadnt they already given it to him? Yes, Yan Yuezhi nodded earnestly, it is difficult to gather ten grams, so it will take some time. I will stay here during this period, and only after delivering the ten grams to Fellow disciple, will I leave. I hope you can wait a bit longer. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat stunned. How much? Ten grams? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. It took him decades to get one gram. And she was offering ten grams just like that? It seemed he was indeed poor. He couldnt even imagine the generosity of disciples from an immortal sect. Although it was a gift from the Bright Moon Sect, the ten grams must have been mentioned by the person before him. Thank you, senior, Jiang Hao sincerely said. He had spirit stones now, but even with spirit stones, he couldnt buy the Dew of the First Sun. Ten grams was quite a lot for him. In terms of spirit stones, that was nearly twenty million. Even more than what Mr. Tao gave him. Helping with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was the right thing to do. After discussing these matters, Yan Yuezhi stepped away and left. Only then did Jiang Hao enter the Spirit Herb Garden. He had seldom managed this place himself, always letting Cheng Chou do it. It was just that the manager of the Spirit Herb Garden had always been him in name. Looking at the state of the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao sighed, Things change, but people remain the same. Inside, the ordinary people had been replaced time and again. The ones who had known him were all already resting in peace. Most people had a fairly peaceful life. Only a few could not escape their calamities. Senior brother, Cheng Chou approached. Jiang Hao looked at the ordinary people in the Spirit Herb Garden and asked, Did you choose them? Cheng Chou shook his head, Only a part of them. And the rest? Jiang Hao looked at Cheng Chou. There were only two undercover agents here, which was to say, very few. They are the descendants of those who previously took care of the spirit herbs, Cheng Chou replied. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised and said, They got married and had children within the sect? Yes, but its all within the designated area, Cheng Chou said seriously, If they have enough innate talents, I also let them try to join the sect. If not, they stay in the Spirit Herb Garden. However, all this was done during senior brothers seclusion, after discussing with Master and the others. Master said he would inform senior brother. If this is not suitable, I will immediately cancel it. Jiang Hao shook his head, No harm done, youve done well. Such trivial matters didnt need to be mentioned by the spirit beast. Cheng Chous capability was decent. So far, no problems had arisen in the Spirit Herb Garden. Unlike when he first took over the Spirit Herb Garden, it was easy to run into problems. Now, this area was under the jurisdiction of the top ten disciples, and absolutely no one dared to cause trouble here. Unless the other top disciples came personally. After that, Jiang Hao took out some food and said, Is Yi also here? Share some with her. Cheng Chou immediately took it. It was ordinary pastries and candied haw on a stick. But seeing the food, he was very happy. Then he called Yi over. Upon receiving the food, Yi said to Jiang Hao with a naive expression, Thank you, senior brother. Eat up, Jiang Hao said. Yi tried a candied haw and then squinted her eyes, saying, Its sour, not tasty. Hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled and said, Dont waste it. With that, he no longer cared. Afterward, Jiang Hao began to tend to the spirit herbs. Since becoming a True Immortal, he felt he had changed. Worried that in the future it might bring great trouble upon him, he decided to stabilize his mind for now. - Meanwhile. A Golden Core Realm cultivator left Candlelight Pill Hall and made his way toward Sea Fog Cave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He felt something was amiss. He faintly sensed someone was looking for him. How strange. Despite his puzzlement, he arrived quietly at the entrance to Sea Fog Cave. Inside, the sea fog churned, and there was a silhouette that seemed to be hidden within it. Chapter 1634 - Chapter 1634 Chapter 1370 Holy Master You Want Me to Monitor Chapter 1634: Chapter 1370 Holy Master: You Want Me to Monitor Them? _2 Chapter 1634: Chapter 1370 Holy Master: You Want Me to Monitor Them? _2 You were looking for me? the Holy Master asked. Theres something you need to do, the figure within the sea mist responded. Im off, the Holy Master said without a second word, walking outside. He didnt give the Saint Bandits any face at all. Do you still remember that touch of red? the Saint Bandits suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master paused and responded, That senior? Yes, I saw her, the Saint Bandits said. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master was somewhat incredulous: I dont believe it. Im also here, so why is it that you could see her, but I couldnt? If you could see her, could you still be sealed by me? the Saint Bandits asked flatly. If you dare, stop using Heaven Lock and see who seals whom, the Holy Master coldly said. Isnt it obvious? the Saint Bandits chuckled: Im not trying to insult you, but who can you actually beat? Upon hearing this, the Holy Masters brows furrowed, and anger flashed through his eyes. If looks could kill, the Saint Bandits would have surely been severely injured by now. This isnt an insult? The Holy Master felt that the person before him should just not come out for the rest of his life. Locked away inside forever. It would be best if Heaven Lock never existed in this world forever. Be careful, Ill find your sealed place and suppress you with the great force of the mountain and sea so you can never get out, the Holy Master angrily said. With that little strength of yours? How long can you suppress me? the Saint Bandits disdainfully said. Dont push me too far, the Holy Master pointed at the Saint Bandits and said, You people only dare to insult me by taking advantage of my absence. Once I fully return, this world will indeed elevate me even further. Elevate further? the Saint Bandits asked curiously, To where? The position of Human Emperor? Nonsense, the Holy Master haughtily responded, Of course not to the position of the Human Emperor. You scared me with your tone at first, the Saint Bandits let out a sigh of relief: Can you reach the position of Senior Hong then? Not even that, the Holy Master said, yet asked curiously, Where did you see her? The Saint Bandits pondered for a moment and responded: At a mans house. A mans house? the Holy Master was somewhat incredulous, How is that possible? Could she be in a vulnerable state and been taken advantage of? Based on what you said, were you taken advantage of? the Saint Bandits were somewhat incredulous, Although youre a bit lacking, is there really someone in this world who can take advantage of you? There is, a man known as Laugh Three Times, unmatched in all of history. The one who led the twelve sea areas to become the immortal domain, the Holy Master said with a cold laugh: What he most frequently mentions is surpassing the Human Emperor. Laugh Three Times? the Saint Bandits pondered and said: The Laugh Three Times thats rumored to have died long ago? Thats him. Do you know him? the Holy Master asked curiously, Do you know where his house is? The Saint Bandits appeared somewhat surprised, You dont know? Should I know? the Holy Master countered. No wonder everyone can bully you, the Saint Bandits shook their head and sighed, Youre too weak. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master defiantly said, Try being like me, divided into millions of parts. Soon he thought of something and said, What did you mean just now? That senior is at Laugh Three Times house? Yes, that is exactly why I was looking for you. I need you to go and monitor them, the Saint Bandits seriously said. Hearing this, the Holy Master chuckled, Now you actually think highly of me, you want me to monitor them? Ha, has your brain been kicked by a donkey? One who humiliates me right before my eyes, and I can do absolutely nothing about him. Someone none of you can handle, why should I monitor them? They wont kill you, so what are you afraid of? the Saint Bandits said nonchalantly. Holy Master: . What kind of reasoning is that? However, he still wouldnt go. Those people might not kill him, but they could humiliate him. Yet he was still a bit curious, Why is Senior Hong at that shameless persons house? I suspect the two of them have a different kind of relationship, the Saint Bandits said. What kind of different relationship? the Holy Master was somewhat astonished. The Saint Bandits pondered for a moment and said, Ill tell you, but you mustnt spread it around. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master became more curious, Tell me, I wont talk about it. If it were just an ordinary relationship, hed have no interest, but a different kind of relationship would surely be surprising and poignant. Perhaps he could still use this as a threat against Laugh Three Times. I suspect theres something between them, the Saint Bandit stated truthfully. What? Shocked, the Holy Master responded, Are you saying they actually have genuine feelings for each other? Thats my suspicion, the Saint Bandit nodded and continued, But Im not certain, I need you to observe and find out. Perhaps that would become evident. How is that possible? the Holy Master expressed incredulously, recalling and saying: That senior shouldnt be such a person, and the other person doesnt seem like one who would fall in love either. You dont know what kind of reputation he holds outside. He doesnt seem like a person who would have feelings. They should be fully focused on the Tao instead. Never mind whether it seems likely or not, just tell me whether or not youll observe them? If youre willing, I will reveal their true identities to you. How about it? the Saint Bandit asked with a smile. True identities? the Holy Master grew even more puzzled, Arent you supposed to simply tell me where they are? Why mention their true identities? Whether its Laugh Three Times or that senior, they both have identities of this era, the Saint Bandit said with a smile: So, if you know their identities, you naturally know where they are. Youve been back for so long and yet you dont even know who they are. And you claim youre capable. Arent you curious now? If youre curious, go observe them, and bring me your results, he said. Hearing this, the Holy Master hesitated. These two persons were clearly beyond his scope of influence. The loss could be unimaginably grave. This was practically asking him to court death. But the possibility that there might be a romantic involvement made it intriguing. Not just that, their identities too. It made him even more curious. By the way, I must remind you, the Saint Bandit said kindly, If you find out their identities, its best to keep it quiet. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will truly die. You know that senior, if she decides to kill you, no one except the Human Emperor could stop her. Even the Human Emperor could only protect you for a while. You would die sooner or later. I know, the Holy Master stated, looking at the person before him, If I tell them that you informed me of their whereabouts, would they kill you? No, because you are not standing in opposition to them, the Saint Bandit replied with a smile, You can also tell some people, as long as they are on our level and not enemies of theirs. The Holy Master pondered for a moment and said, Which means I should not inform the dragon race or the Immortal Clan. Do they have a grudge between them? the Saint Bandit asked curiously. Yes, the grudge is deep. It seems that the Ancestral Dragon is the actual culprit behind the death of Laugh Three Times, the Holy Master said. Hearing this, the Saint Bandit was somewhat astonished, So it was him who did it, then the Ancestral Dragon is in big trouble. Yes, a big trouble. Hes been locked by the Heaven Lock, the Holy Master said and suddenly paused, then incredulously said: The Gu Jin capable of Heaven Lock, it couldnt be him, could it? If it werent him, why would I seek him? the Saint Bandit retorted. In an instant, the Holy Master collapsed directly onto the ground. Whats wrong with you? the Saint Bandit asked. Its nothing, the Holy Master said absently. He insults you, and you still think of resisting later? the Saint Bandit looked at the person on the ground and laughed, Forget it, unless you return now, you stand no chance. The Holy Master hung his head, lost in thought, and finally stood up and said: Tell me about their identities then, Ill go observe them. The Saint Bandit nodded with a smile. Afterward, he informed him of the two peoples identities. Just having stood up, the Holy Master sat down again. Look at how scared you are, if they wanted to harm you, they would have done it long ago, not waited until now, the Saint Bandit said, shaking his head in resignation. I the Holy Master was at a loss. He had come here seeking refuge. Not to deliver himself to danger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had thought the strength of the Heavenly Note Sect was merely so-so. But who could have expected that both individuals were from the Heavenly Note Sect. And this sect was completely different from what he had imagined. It was not a place where he could act recklessly. For the first time, he felt himself to be foolish to this extent. Chapter 1635 - Chapter 1635 1371 special channel Begin Releasing Chapter 1635: 1371 special channel Begin Releasing Chapter 1635: 1371 special channel Begin Releasing ps: it takes fifteen minutes to check for typos C Time flowed like sand in an hourglass, ceasingly. Whether willing or not, it always moved forward. But for Jiang Hao, the passage of time became increasingly imperceptible. He simply focused on his own matters, and changes in time seemed to occur abruptly. It was now February of the following year. Several months had passed since the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. He glanced at his panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: One hundred thirty-eight] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Daily Appraisal: Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest, Ruins of Return] [Lifeblood: 4/100 (Unable to cultivate)] [Cultivation: 4/100 (Unable to cultivate)] [Daily Appraisal: 0/3 (Unable to acquire)] Lifeblood and cultivation have barely changed. Looking back, blue bubbles had never been so rare. Be it mining or dusting old objects. Almost no blue bubbles appeared. The same was true for the Longevity Fruit. Only the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower still produced one or two. What needed to be done now was to bide time. However, other items were in abundance. Some time ago, Tang Ya and the others left, leaving behind some items. All were fine items. Usable even for Immortal Ascension. Yan Yuezhi had not yet left, but she had already sent eight coins of Dew of the First Sun. Currently, two coins had been consumed by Heavenly Note Sect. Six coins remained. Shangguan Qingsu had also left, Jiang Hao had seen her from a distance. She didnt come to see him. That made sense, as she was from the camp of laugh three times, there was no need for her to seek him out. Besides these people, the aftermath of the battle in the sky had also vanished. Apart from Master Hao Yue, the other combatants were still fighting. Currently, it was unknown where they were fighting and when it would end. It seemed to be a prolonged process, but no news was transmitted by anyone. Very few people knew about it. Otherwise, it would cause even greater chaos. That was the Dao fruit. Even a mere absorption of it. Could enable entry into Daluo. Daluo, once entered, ones realm completely surpasses that of the Immortal Extinguishers. Jiang Hao shook his head, not dwelling on it further. After all, it was best not to encounter those people if possible, for conflicts would lead to challenging higher realms. Those capable of challenging across realms were not weak. He would definitely not be a match. Especially since he often challenged higher realms among True Immortals and Human Emperors, understanding the advantages of surmounting realms. Thus, he must avoid being surpassed in challenge. Sighing, Jiang Hao began to focus on his own issues. He was currently sitting in the humble wooden house of the Spirit Herb Garden, looking at the person in front of him. His concern was Mu Longyu. Mu Longyu, after the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, indeed had many gains. Having digested these gains, he planned to leave now. When are you leaving? Jiang Hao looked at the monk before him and asked. The other appeared like a twenty-year-old youth in a Daoist robe, but he was indeed a monk. This month, I guess. The Spirit Herb Garden has a lot to handle this month; Ill head out after helping Brother Cheng Chou. Mu Longyu said softly. He was already over a hundred years old now. Much more composed. Especially after no longer needing to endure beatings, he felt he had grown up. He had to face many things himself. The small girl, Master, not being around, a lot had to be faced by himself. He also understood that without Sister small girl and the others, his life would have been much tougher. They had guarded him for many years; it was indeed time for him to leave the mountain. To exercise himself, to seek supreme Buddhist teachings. Similarly, he knew how hard Brother Cheng Chou worked; many tasks were silently done by him. So he wanted to help finish this months tasks. Alright, then leave the mountain at the beginning of March. Jiang Hao nodded. Mu Longyu nodded, then somewhat perplexedly said: Brother, where do you think I should go? Go to the West. Jiang Hao said. Is there Buddhist teaching in the West? Mu Longyu asked. He had not heard of it. No. Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Just as Mu Longyu was puzzled, Jiang Hao continued: Once youre there, there will be. Upon hearing this, Mu Longyus pupils contracted. The West originally had no Buddhist teachings, but it would once he went there. This For a moment, he felt a profound mystery he had never felt before. It seemed that simply grasping it would allow him to comprehend more Buddhist teachings. Dont overthink it. Jiang Hao said with a smile: All laws in this world originate from nothingness to being. Your journey is to seek the supreme Buddhist teachings; dont concern yourself with whether there are supreme Buddhist teachings there already. If there are, you learn them. And if there arent? Mu Longyu asked. Then its even simpler. Jiang Hao smiled and said: With each step you take, each thought you have. By the time you reach the West, a breath in and a breath out will have gathered three thousand thoughts. Three thousand thoughts, three thousand laws, evolving into three thousand paths. If by then there are no supreme Buddhist teachings, the road you have traveled and the thoughts you have accumulated will tell you what the supreme Buddhist teachings are. Mu Longyu felt he did not understand. Jiang Hao did not expect him to understand. After all, he did not understand either; he was just saying something casually. Monks are supposed to comprehend it themselves. If he were to fail one day, he could just come back and ask him. A simple The time has not come would suffice. No worries. The best way to deal with monks is either to say nothing or to speak nonsense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not waiting for the other to contemplate, Jiang Hao continued to ask: Besides the matters here, do you have anything else to do during this period? Mu Longyu shook his head: No more. Good, there might be other things for you to do in this period; take out two days at that time. Jiang Hao said. Yes. Mu Longyu didnt have any doubts. Just as Jiang Hao was about to say something else, suddenly he felt his robe being tugged twice. Chapter 1636 - Chapter 1636 Chapter 1371 Releasing Life_2 Chapter 1636: Chapter 1371: Releasing Life_2 Chapter 1636: Chapter 1371: Releasing Life_2 Turning around, Yi was tugging at his clothes. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao asked. Perhaps the other party wanted to eat something, or wanted to do something. It might also be possible she had a question to ask. However, unexpectedly, the other party suddenly handed over a candied haw on a stick: Senior brother, this is for you to eat. Jiang Hao was quite surprised, but still took the candied haw: Why give this to me? Master and Sister Xiao Li told me, Yi said with a not-so-smart look, but she seriously continued, Senior brother gave me something to eat, so I also give senior brother something to eat. That way senior brother will give me something to eat next time. Hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed and asked, Where did you buy it? Senior Brother Cheng bought it for me, I helped him turn the soil, and he rewarded me, Yi explained seriously. Jiang Hao took a bite of the candied haw. It was sour and truly not very tasty. Much worse than the peaches. He then handed it back to Yi, telling her to eat it. Without much thought, she bitterly accepted and began to eat. She was completely different from Xiao Li. Of course, the similarity was that they both would take it to eat. But one loved to eat, while the other did not. Once you finish eating, go and work. When you grow up you can do your own things, Jiang Hao said kindly. He had never thought of confining anyone here. If they wanted to leave, he would always try to help them leave. Of course, he would also ensure they could safely leave and move about the world. There was also another important matter C not to reveal his name. This time, Mu Longyu was leaving, and he needed to make it clear to him. But that meant he had to make a trip to the Lawless Tower. Evening. Jiang Hao arrived on the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. When he arrived, the people there were still quarreling. Arguing over who could get out the quickest, Hai Luo naturally claimed he could leave whenever he wanted. The others sneered at him, telling him to just leave then. But how could the Heavenly King Hai Luo heed their words? If he really left, what face would he have left? Jiang Hao paid no attention to them and looked towards Yan Shang instead. The knife was still there. But back then he was weak. The knife couldnt pierce through the Lawless Tower. Now he wondered if his current self could do it. With just a hint of breath seeping in, he could slay Yan Shang. But for now, there was no need. The knife would always be there, and if the other dared to leave the Lawless Tower, death was certain. Even with countless clones leaving, it would be the same. It was even possible that, as he became increasingly powerful, when the other was leaving in an instant, he would open the absolute shield of the Lawless Tower. At that point, a single slice would kill all, even those hiding inside the tower would die. Felt by Yan Shangs gaze, she seemed to sense something, looking towards Jiang Hao with a trace of fear. The others also looked over at this moment. Jiang Hao didnt mind and walked straight to Mi Lingyue. Consequently, Mi Lingyue became anxious: I havent done anything recently. Hmm, Jiang Hao nodded and said, This month, pick two days to come to my Spirit Herb Garden and help. Teach me some knowledge about spirit herbs. My people will follow you and learn. Ah? Mi Lingyue was somewhat perplexed: But I cant leave. Before, you couldnt, but now you can, said Jiang Hao. Hearing this, Mi Lingyue was somewhat bewildered. What did he mean? Did he have a way to block the Great Thousand Spiritual Core? But she didnt ask further. It wasnt good to probe too much. Jiang Hao then gave everyone a peach. To the current Heavenly Note Sect, these people posed no threat. But they still refused to leave this place. In addition, cultivation was basically open to them. Even ascending was possible. But recovery for them was not easy, it required quite some time. Junior brother, these peaches are truly delicious, the lantern bearer expressed sincerely. If senior brother wants to eat, you can completely come to my place. I can arrange for the people of the Lawless Tower to let senior brother out, said Jiang Hao. Haha, the lantern bearer laughed immediately and said, No need, dont want to trouble junior brother. Jiang Hao shook his head; these people were unwilling to be sent away. But there was nothing he needed to ask them about. So, he didnt need to come here often. Of course, he still needed to come over occasionally as the Bright Moon Sect would send people over. It wouldnt take too long. No matter how tough they talked, once they got here, they inevitably started to feel fear. Especially since the events here were already spreading through the Bright Moon Sects prisoners. End of the month. Jiang Hao came to the Lawless Tower once again. He took Mi Lingyue with him. This time he personally took action and also informed the Heavenly Note Sect in the process. If he couldnt suppress it, the other party would likely take action as well. When Mi Lingyue stepped out of the Lawless Tower, she felt a mix of fear and anticipation. Of course, there was also confusion. Why would the king of Hai Luo suddenly seek her out? When she came out, Jiang Hao also raised his head to sense the surroundings, indeed someone was trying to lock onto Mi Lingyue. But they couldnt break through his Ruins of Return. Using it as a shield was also quite effective. It seems there are no problems, said Mi Lingyue after sensing her surroundings. Jiang Hao nodded and said, Lets go then, to the Spirit Herb Garden. The people I am waiting for are becoming anxious. What are we to do this time? Mi Lingyue asked with some confusion. Since he helped her come out, naturally, there must be something she needed to do. I have a junior brother under my guidance named Mu Longyu, said Jiang Hao. Upon hearing this, Mi Lingyue was shocked. But she still maintained her composure and asked, What about him? He is about to leave, to seek his own supreme Dao techniques, Jiang Hao said as he began flying on his sword, seriously continuing, He indeed should go out and explore. When he comes back, he should have found his own path. My junior brothers and sisters will eventually all have to grow up. And I must make adequate preparations for their departure. Your knowledge of spirit herbs and formations is exceptional. I hope you can teach him in the next two days. To ensure that when he ventures out, he wont be at a disadvantage in these areas. Would that be alright? Mi Lingyue, listening to Jiang Haos words, felt a storm surge in her heart. Mu Longyu was leaving the Heavenly Note Sect? Instinctively, she wanted to refuse. She felt somewhat unwilling to let go. But Jiang Hao was right, Mu Longyu had grown up. It was time for him to go out and explore. Of course, I can, Mi Lingyue said with a smile, I just wonder if your sects disciples may encounter any dangers when going out? There will be dangers, but they must walk their own path so that they are able to soar to great heights, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Chu Chuan was the same. Even though he was being chased every day, he was becoming stronger and stronger. To carve out a righteous path, he inadvertently chose the way of the demonic sect. It was truly unexpected. And indeed, beyond what anyone could have imagined. As for this, Jiang Hao didnt think he was wrong. As long as one stays true to their heart, thats what matters. Moreover, he had his informants in every division; if he came to know the situation, he himself would make a trip. After all, they had descended the mountain, so they better not be sent back up it. Mi Lingyue didnt say much more. A short while later, Jiang Hao and others arrived in front of the Spirit Herb Garden. Senior Brother, Cheng Chou approached and said, Junior Brother Mu is inside. Jiang Hao led the way inside, where he saw Mu Longyu teaching Yi how to till the soil. The latter was learning very earnestly. Yi, you must listen to Senior Brother Cheng from now on, I am also going out. When I return, you might have already grown up, Mu Longyu said with a smile. Yi nodded and said, Okay, when will Senior Brother come back? It likely wont be very soon, Mu Longyu pondered before answering. Then itll be just me and Senior Brother Lin Zhi, Yi said. And Senior Brother Cheng as well, Mu Longyu added. Yi shook her head solemnly and said, Senior Brother Cheng said that he is here to stay, and in the future, you, Senior Brother Lin Zhi, and I will all leave. He is the one who watches one after another leave. Hearing this, Mu Longyu laughed and said, Yi, you understand a lot, I have learned something new. At this moment, Mu Longyu radiated a light. Because he was about to leave, he felt a sense of parting, along with an emotion that one hates to part with. Yet it was precisely this sentiment that led him to a greater enlightenment. Todays letting go was to better grasp what comes tomorrow. Mu Longyu, Jiang Hao approached at that moment. Mu Longyu looked toward Jiang Hao and the person beside him, and the moment he saw her, for some reason, Mu Longyu felt a sense of joy: Senior Brother, I feel a joy in my heart, but I dont know how to express it. Yet, I still wish to share it with you all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mi Lingyue looked at the monk before her, feeling an odd sensation. It was the feeling of someone who is gentle and well-mannered, well-versed in human affairs, and also with a clear understanding of the future. He had truly grown up. Hello, Mu Longyu said to Mi Lingyue with a smile. Hello, Mi Lingyue replied with a smile, I am very pleased to be able to teach you. Chapter 1637 - Chapter 1637 Chapter 1372 Demoness Chop Off Your Hand Chapter 1637: Chapter 1372: Demoness: Chop Off Your Hand Chapter 1637: Chapter 1372: Demoness: Chop Off Your Hand ps: Itll take fifteen minutes to check for typos. C Spirit Herb Garden. Mi Lingyue was introducing spirit herbs to Yi and Mu Longyu. From the general to the specific, she spoke of the benefits and drawbacks these herbs could bring. When one is out and about, any danger encountered might just be due to some spirit herbs. Of course, some herbs could also be lifesavers in times of danger. Mu Longyu was very intelligent and understood almost everything he heard. This made Mi Lingyue exceptionally reassured. However, she always felt a lack of achievement. It felt as if the son was already outstanding, and she was merely gilding the lily. Even so, she was happy about it. As for the small girl by the side. Silly. She had never seen such a silly child before. And still nodding vigorously. As if afraid others wouldnt notice her futile nodding. Do you have any questions? Mi Lingyue asked Yi. Yi shook her head, No questions. Elder, dont mind her, she wont learn. Mu Longyu responded. Wont learn? Mi Lingyue was puzzled, What I taught should be quite basic; she should at least be able to learn a little. She wont. Mu Longyu said earnestly. Mi Lingyue couldnt believe it and then began teaching Yi. Soon, she realized that the other indeed didnt have any problems. Because she didnt know anything at all. With that, what problems could there be? But she was somewhat puzzled, Looking at her, neither her innate talents nor her character seems promising, how did she ever get accepted into the Heavenly Note Sect? The Heavenly Note Sects recruitment wasnt extremely strict, but such aptitude shouldnt have made it into the sect, right? My senior brother brought her in. Mu Longyu said offhandedly. Mi Lingyue was a bit surprised. It seemed this child must not be simple. After all, no one valued by Hai Luos king was simple. It was better not to ask too much. The more she knew, the more detrimental it could be to herself. Afterwards, she dedicated herself wholly to teaching her son. Mu Longyu was promising too, learning quickly and well. Today spirit herbs, tomorrow would be formations. Sometimes they would discuss talismans and forging. She knew them all. And her expertise was profound. Jiang Hao sat under a simple wooden hut, somewhat envious of Mi Lingyue. She understood everything about alchemy, and more. While he, apart from making talismans, knew nothing else. Alchemy, forging, formations, all were the same. Especially formations, which were particularly draining to learn. As stated by Heavenly Note Sect, advancing in formations needed a long period of perseverance. But for him at the moment, concerned with lack of time, he might as well focus on the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Much stronger than learning formations. The next day. Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs while Mi Lingyue taught various formations to Mu Longyu in the Spirit Herb Garden. Until evening. The time had come for Mi Lingyue to leave. And Mu Longyu was about to leave the sect as well. Do you really have to leave the mountain? Mi Lingyue asked Mu Longyu. Yes, I need to seek my path. Mu Longyu said seriously. Wouldnt it be safer to stay in the sect? Mi Lingyue looked at the man in front of her and asked. Upon hearing this, Mu Longyu smiled, It is safe, but I yearn for the sky, ultimately I must tread this path of the heavens. To reach out to the heavens. Otherwise, I would regret it. Really. Mi Lingyue nodded and said, Then how much of your senior brothers skills have you learned? None. Mu Longyu said seriously, Master said, senior brother is beyond our comparison, theres no need to learn his skills. Its better to learn how he handles matters. Upon hearing this, Mi Lingyue was a bit surprised, Your Master spoke very wisely. Yes, everyone in Quanling Medicine Garden listens to him, even Sister Small Li listens to him. But sometimes I think they are so foolish. Mu Longyu said bluntly. Have you told them this? Mi Lingyue was curious. No. Mu Longyu shook his head, I cant beat them, they all speak with their fists. Mi Lingyue didnt know what to say for a moment. But so far, these people seemed to be not bad. Latter, Mi Lingyue wanted to give another piece of advice, but in the end, she closed her mouth. It was best not to say more. Things were quite alright this way. Im leaving now. Mi Lingyue announced. Thank you for the past two days of instruction. Mu Longyu bowed respectfully. Once youve left the mountain, be careful, and if its really not working out, come back and find your senior brother. I see he treats you quite well. Mi Lingyue said. Yes, senior brother is kind to all of us. Mu Longyu nodded earnestly, Although senior brother rarely interferes with us, because of him, everything goes smoothly for me. Even if something happens, he can help handle it. Of course, if the fault isnt ours, we would still be punished. These years of learning have made me feel ready to leave the mountain. Im leaving now, if fate allows, well meet again. Mi Lingyue said with a smile. Then she walked over to Jiang Hao and said, We can head back now. Jiang Hao nodded. They then departed with someone leading the way. On the road, Jiang Hao broke the silence, Wont you miss him? I will. Mi Lingyue nodded, then said, But he wants to touch the heavens, and hes no longer a child who needs constant protection now. Perhaps one day, no matter what danger he encounters, he will be able to resolve it on his own. And not because of us, causing him danger. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, he has high innate talents. But on this journey, if he wants to return, it might take hundreds of years, or even a thousand. Mi Lingyue pondered for a moment, her eyes unexpectedly reddening. But she still smiled and said, I think Ill wait for him to come back. Jiang Hao remained silent. Mi Lingyue also couldnt leave for the time being. She still hadnt broken free from the control of the Mind Control Core. Actually, she should be able to do it now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would just require some effort. But also, there was no rush. After a few hundred years, once her strength had increased, it would become convenient to do so. By then, he should also have left. After all, they should go to see Mu Longyu. Chapter 1638 - Chapter 1638 Chapter 1372 Demoness Chop off the Hand_2 Chapter 1638: Chapter 1372: Demoness: Chop off the Hand_2 Chapter 1638: Chapter 1372: Demoness: Chop off the Hand_2 After sending people back, Jiang Hao looked towards the Spirit Herb Garden. Now, it was time to bid farewell to Mu Longyu as well. Before leaving, he had some matters to explain. Of course, he also had quite a few things that would be just right to give away. Keeping them was of no real use. Nowadays, Jiang Hao had plenty of spirit stones. There was nowhere to spend them, absolutely no way to use them all up. Returning to the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao found Mu Longyu. Shall we walk? he asked. Mu Longyu nodded. Then he followed Jiang Hao as they walked outside. The setting sun dipped low in the sky. Jiang Hao continued walking by the riverside: Youre leaving tomorrow? Yes, Mu Longyu nodded, I am grateful for the care Brother Jiang has provided over the years. I havent really taken much care of you; it was mostly Cheng Chou and the others. You should thank them, said Jiang Hao. Mu Longyu nodded, Mhm. Once you leave, dont consider yourself a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect anymore, Jiang Hao said, standing by the river and looking at the water, The Heavenly Note Sect does not teach the ways of the Buddha, and you should tread your own path. Theres no need to let the sect influence you. Naturally, the sect wont see you as a traitor either, After a long silence, Mu Longyu nodded, Okay. Take these things with you. Saying this, Jiang Hao took out a storage bag and handed it over. The moment Mu Longyu checked the storage bag, he was stunned. His cultivation was at Return to Void, and so was his brothers. Theoretically, the resources between them should not differ much. Neither should the spirit stones. He didnt have many spirit stones, so Brother Jiang couldnt either. But The medicinal pills, magical treasures, talismans, and spirit stones inside this storage bag far exceeded his understanding of the Return to Void realm. Brother, this Mu Longyu found it hard to believe. These are mere material possessions, use them on your journey, Jiang Hao said calmly, Your cultivation is not weak, but the upcoming major era is not so safe; having these might help. However, theres one thing I need to remind you of. What is it? Mu Longyu asked. Outside, the Heavenly Note Sect is considered a demonic sect, and theres no need for you to even mention youre a disciple, Jiang Hao continued while looking at Mu Longyu, Also, I have quite a few enemies out there. If someone asks about your origins and related people during your journey, do not mention me. Otherwise, it will only bring you more trouble. Mu Longyu looked at the person in front of him and nodded, I understand. Relieved, Jiang Hao went on to instruct him on a few other matters, and then let him go back to pack his belongings. The next day. A monk faced the first ray of sunlight as he left the sect. He didnt look back, nor did he inform anyone. Instead, he stepped out alone. One day, he would return. At this time, on the mountaintop, Jiang Hao stood watching Mu Longyu depart, accompanied by others. Cheng Chou, Lin Zhi, and the small girl were all standing there. Junior Brother Mu Longyu has also descended the mountain, said Cheng Chou with a touch of sentiment. Indeed, Master, Chu Chuan, and the others I wonder how they are, Lin Zhi said slightly moved. The small girl stood quietly, seemingly in a sullen mood. When the others left, she felt similarly. She was naive and slow to understand, but she knew that some people, once gone, would be hard to see again. For example, former classmates. Brother Cheng once said they might have already seen each other for the last time. Jiang Hao placed his hand on her head and said, No matter, we will meet again. Then Jiang Hao turned to Lin Zhi and asked, Do you have plans to descend the mountain? Lin Zhi shook his head. Seeing this, Jiang Hao didnt say much else, but turned and said, Lets go back. Jiang Hao didnt return to the Spirit Herb Garden but went straight to his residence. When he arrived, he discovered that someone from the Heavenly Note Sect was also there. Senior, Jiang Hao greeted the person politely. Another release? the person from the Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile, How many more are there? After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao replied, It appears that only Lin Zhi remains now; it would be difficult to release the small girl. What about Cheng Chou? the person from the Heavenly Note Sect gestured for Jiang Hao to come over and make tea. At this moment, Jiang Hao took out the Spring in September tea and, while brewing, said, Cheng Chou is not suited to leave the mountain. And if one day he wishes to descend? the person from the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Then naturally, I will let him leave, Jiang Hao said with a smile, If he has such a desire, its good. Constant stability can indeed be a hardship for him. Watching each one leave the mountain, perhaps he too longs for the splendid life below. What about you? the person from the Heavenly Note Sect asked Jiang Hao to pour the tea, looking at him, and said, Will you stay here forever? Of course, the flower is still here, so I naturally cannot leave, Jiang Hao replied truthfully. He truly did not want to leave. I need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible, then try to walk my own path. Only in this way can I protect myself in this world and not be bullied by others who surpass their levels. If a Perfect Immortal comes now, I would be surpassed by three levels. If I surpass levels, thats one thing, but its quite another to be surpassed by others. Heavenly Note Sects eyebrows furrowed, Surpass levels? Yes, many powerhouses like to challenge their juniors by surpassing levels, Jiang Hao sighed. The junior is in the late stage of Return to Void. Immortal Ascension, Human Emperor, they can all surpass levels to bully others. Thus, the junior must cultivate diligently to prevent being surpassed. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front of her, forgetting to drink her tea for a while. After a long silence, she said, You mean, you want to become the strongest so you can surpass levels and bully others? Jiang Hao lowered his gaze. He did not say it out loud, But that was indeed his thought. Its the first time Ive heard of someone whos afraid of being challenged by others surpassing levels, especially in such a way, Heavenly Note Sect said. Powerhouses can challenge by surpassing levels, the senior must have heard of this, Jiang Hao said seriously. Yes, Ive heard of it, but the type of surpassing levels back then is different from your type of surpassing levels, Heavenly Note Sect said indifferently, sipping her tea. She had already accepted it. Then she changed the subject, Who got the Blood Dao fruit in the end? Theres no news, very few people outside know about it so far. Master Hao Yue seems to have left too, probably also for this reason, Jiang Hao said. Speaking of the Dao fruit, Jiang Hao asked unexpectedly, Senior, which is more powerful compared to the ancient Dao books, the Blood Dao fruit? The ancient Dao books, Heavenly Note Sect replied. So, both are Dao fruits from history? Jiang Hao asked again. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a long time, then nodded, Yes. Can one person gather such Dao fruits? And can they pick it? Jiang Hao asked incredulously. It requires various opportunities, but by doing so, he probably wanted to sever himself, As for why he wanted to do that, it boils down to two reasons, Heavenly Note Sect said with lowered eyes: One is there was a problem with his path, the other is he wanted to sever a new future. He must have been successful. If it wasnt for his evil thoughts, the Blood Pool probably wouldnt be able to confine him anymore. How strong can someone from history be? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. She could not give an answer. Seeing this, Jiang Hao felt he should be more cautious when he went there in the future. Not to mention good or evil. It could easily bring him great danger. Any news about the Holy Thief Seal? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, It will take some more time. He felt quite helpless, the Saint Bandits really could cause him trouble. Turn on the water, I want to bathe, Heavenly Note Sect said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao did not hesitate. It had been a long time since the other party came. Afterward, Jiang Hao stood guard at the door, Listening to the sound of the water inside. Time, like the sound of this water, sometimes you only hear the sound; I remember playing in the river as a child, turning my head and already standing by the river watching other kids play. And now, for the sake of living, I cant bend down to play in the water anymore. Two years later. Jiang Hao was one hundred and forty years old. Today was also February, Also in the evening, Also waiting for Heavenly Note Sect to bathe. And today he felt the vibrations of the secret code stone pieces. After two or three years, the gathering was finally on again. Looking, it was indeed that night. Senior, the gathering is about to start, there should be news about the Blood Dao fruit, Jiang Hao replied. Aside from the gathering, dont you have any other news? Heavenly Note Sects voice came from inside. Creak! The door opened. At that moment, Heavenly Note Sects hair was slightly damp. She didnt even look at Jiang Hao, stepping towards the second floor. Jiang Hao followed her, pondering for a moment before passing his hand over her damp hair. For a time, the dampness slowly dissipated. Sensing something, Heavenly Note Sect turned to look at Jiang Hao. The latter immediately withdrew his hand, Ive offended the senior. You have, indeed. What do you think is a suitable punishment? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao lowered his gaze, Its all up to the seniors punishment. Then chop off your hand, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao, So youre not willing, it seems that what I say doesnt go for everything, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Jiang Hao, Chapter 1639 - Chapter 1639 Chapter 1373 What has happened to the world Chapter 1639: Chapter 1373: What has happened to the world? Chapter 1639: Chapter 1373: What has happened to the world? ps: A fifteen-minute check is needed. C Under the moonlight, a gentle breeze blew softly. Jiang Hao stood on the balcony, looking at the person in front of him. He felt the weather carried a chill. Regarding the words of Heavenly Note Sect, he found it difficult to find the right response. So he maintained his silence. How old are you? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. As she spoke, she was no longer looking at Jiang Hao. Instead, she sat on a chair on the balcony, gazing at the sky outside. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate; he continued to help brush off water droplets from her hair, casually saying, One hundred and forty. One hundred and forty? Youve reached Return to Void Realm? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously. Yes, just recently achieved it, Jiang Hao answered. His cultivation speed was determined by the ninth top disciple. As that person improved, he followed suit. Yet he was always one realm behind. Now the ninth had reached the early stage of Immortal Ascension. Indeed, the pace was swift. None before the top positions were ordinary. Now, among the ten top disciples, only he remained in Return to Void. With such innate talents, do you have anything to say? Heavenly Note Sect asked. In truth, reaching this realm was largely thanks to the senior, Jiang Hao spoke. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect turned her head back in surprise. Jiang Hao looked at her without averting his gaze. Why? Heavenly Note Sect was curious. Without the seniors help, it would have been impossible for me to advance so quickly, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect let out a cold laugh and turned away. Jiang Hao continued to help her brush away the water droplets. Who taught you to lie? Heavenly Note Sect asked offhandedly. The senior jokes; its all for survival, just expressed in a different way, Jiang Hao said. Is survival still difficult for you now? Heavenly Note Sect reclined in the chair and said: Now you, as the top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, are greeted with respect as Senior Brother by everyone who sees you. Most of those who slandered or misunderstood you have come to understand you. Now, you are an existence revered and even worshiped by everyone. Is it still the same kind of life as before? Thats true, but there are always stronger beings who tend to notice me. My current cultivation is still notable within Heavenly Note Sect, but what about on a larger scale? Southern region, eastern region, western region, northern region, overseas. Each individual race. There are many, many people with cultivation like mine. Amidst the ages, what is never lacking is talent and strength. I am merely one stone that shines in the endless passage of time, Jiang Hao said as he continued to brush away the droplets. After a brief moment, her water-fall like hair cascaded down. With Jiang Hao watching, Heavenly Note Sect simply tied her hair up. This scene left Jiang Hao stunned in place. Only when she looked back did he modestly lower his eyes. Enchantments, definitely enchantments. Heavenly Note Sect said nothing else but asked Jiang Hao to come over and brew tea. Do you intend to hide here forever? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, With such high talent and having seen the pinnacle of this world, are you really content to hide in this place? Not to experience the achievements that come from the peak of immortality? Jiang Hao shook his head, saying: Such achievements may be tempting, but its too complex. I am a simple person. Ordinary in wit, with no grand ambitions. I cant outcalculate others, nor can I be more patient than them. Perhaps Ive been a bit luckier, but its best to show off that luck by hiding it. Once I go out, I will not have the same radiance as within Heavenly Note Sect. Out there, the favored and blessed sons of heaven shine even brighter. Their boldness, their confidence, their gaze. Its all breathtakingly divine. So Id rather not go out and embarrass myself. Jiang Hao was telling the truth; his cultivation pace was indeed faster than some. But that was all. He did not possess the heart for the world, the boldness to let go of self. And individuals like the Human Emperor, all without exception, were people with enormous boldness and might. Not something a mere fast cultivator like himself could compare to. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her, eventually picked up her teacup, took a sip, and casually remarked, The scenery of the Heavenly Note Sect is also quite nice. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded slightly, The senior speaks the truth. While drinking tea, time slowly passed. Jiang Hao realized it was almost that night. He then took out the stone pieces. He informed Heavenly Note Sect and then his spirit entered them. After entering, he saw the familiar few people. But every time he saw Yi, it felt a bit incongruous. A new person not yet accustomed. Of course, the rest were still relatively familiar with each other. They occasionally chatted inside. Yi, from the Li Clan, knew very little about the outside world, but Gui was quite enthusiastic, introducing him to many things. And Yi revealed that he had untethered himself from the restrictions of his Cultivation Method. No longer bound by past impediments, but still unsure how to pass on the method to his clan. To this, Gui suggested simply leaving it somewhere, passing the problem to whoever found it. Liu thought it was a way to improve status, with the only difficulty being the explanation of its origin. In the end, Yi made a decision. He threw it away. When Jiang Hao saw this, he was quite impressed. To avoid attracting attention while still wanting to aid his kin, throwing it was indeed a good choice. That way, the problem wouldnt fall back on himself. Of course, Zhang had an opinion too; throwing out just one wouldnt work. It might be hoarded selfishly, among other issues. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unless the finder was a person of good heart. So, for safetys sake, dispersing dozens would be better. The stars suggested that books could easily reveal their origin, so hunting and using spirit beasts skin would be more untraceable. Jiang Hao felt these people were kind-hearted and showed great interest in Yis matter. It seemed they didnt find this sense of achievement elsewhere. Chapter 1640 - Chapter 1640 Chapter 1373 What’s Wrong with the World_2 Chapter 1640: Chapter 1373 Whats Wrong with the World_2 Chapter 1640: Chapter 1373 Whats Wrong with the World_2 When a weaker one comes, its particularly exhilarating. Myriad thoughts flash by in the blink of an eye. After everyone greeted Senior Dan Yuan, they sat down cross-legged. Are there any problems with cultivation? Dan Yuan asked with a gentle smile. There was silence. It seems that everyone is making smooth progress, Dan Yuan looked at Yi and smiled, The formation is effective, so Friend Yi no longer needs to make any other contributions. Hearing this, Yi also heaved a sigh of relief. Afterward, Dan Yuan turned his eyes to Friend Jing, Have you also received support? Yes, Jing nodded. He had long been aware of the matter of ascending through the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. He was also aware that there were other powerhouses supporting them. Then, Dan Yuan looked at Jing, What does Friend Jing need? Jiang Hao had indeed taken action; he primarily went to contend with Gu Jin of the Blood Demon. He did his best. However, he also brought them a huge storm. So he didnt take credit but simply said plainly, I just want to know to what extent that object has been contended for. Upon hearing this, everyone felt it was a bit strange. What was Jing asking about? Gui pondered briefly and looked towards Zhang. Zhang shouldve been at the scene at the time and probably knew something. However, Zhang shook her head. She truly didnt know. That made everyone even more puzzled. Could it be not about ascending? Hearing this, Dan Yuan said with a smile, It seems Friend Jing hasnt paid much attention to this matter. Its nearly spread overseas, and not just that, another member from the Immortal Clan has arrived. Someone from Heavenly Faction has also arrived. We can only let the immortal sect intervene to balance things now. If more people arrive, then Dan Yuan looked at Zhang and asked, Did Friend Zhang return to the North? Yes, I just returned to the North, Zhang answered. Gui looked at Senior Dan Yuan and asked, Senior, what has been fought over to reach overseas? In their hearts, the others praised her question. Gui had asked a good question. Yi also felt the same way. He thought that many questions were inappropriate to ask at the gathering, but Gui would always voice them. He didnt dare to ask, and it seemed that no one else intended to, either. But he was curious. Unexpectedly, Gui just asked. Dan Yuan replied with a smile, Its because someone who looks like Laugh Three Times appeared in the Heavenly Note Sect. Laugh Three Times? Gui pondered briefly, Gu Jin, the peerless one, has died, so someone else has become Laugh Three Times? And Laugh Three Times is Gui looked at Jing, curious, What happened afterward? Zhang thought for a moment and said, That day, I remember the Blood Demon appeared, but I dont know what happened after it appeared. I only know that a powerhouse seemed to have died all of a sudden, and then a blood-red tornado touched the heavens, which was terrifying. After that, many powerhouses started fighting again. Yes, the Blood Demon appeared, and an unknown powerhouse emerged from within, and Laugh Three Times fought against them. Eventually, he obtained an item. This item became the source of the subsequent struggles, Dan Yuan said with a smile. What item? Gui inquired. The others also waited for the continuation. Dan Yuan looked at Jing, Thats something youll have to ask Friend Jing. Jiang Hao, feeling the surrounding gazes, was unconcerned and spoke in a low voice, The Daluo Dao fruit. The Daluo Dao fruit. For a moment, everyone fell silent. There were no gasps of astonishment. Not because the item wasnt astonishing enough but rather They didnt know what it was. Seeing this, Dan Yuan laughed and explained, Legend has it that the Human Emperor is in the Daluo Realm, and obtaining the Dao fruit allows one to enter Daluo. In an instant, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. Then they looked at Jing with a hint of horror in their eyes. Gui was the first to speak up, Does that mean that Friend Jing is destined to enter this realm? They may not know what the Daluo realm was, but they understood what the Human Emperor represented. Not necessarily, Liu piped up, Senior Dan Yuan mentioned there was a follow-up. Yes, Dan Yuan continued, Laugh Three Times obtained the Dao fruit, but he did something. What did he do? Gui was very curious. Dan Yuan looked at everyone and added, He threw the Dao fruit he had in hand, giving it to a powerhouse of the Bright Moon Sect. All those who came for great fortune no longer fixate on it but start fighting over the Dao fruit. Thus, the great battle ensued. Its almost reached overseas from the southern region, and moreover, the battle keeps expanding. So far, the ownership of that object is yet undecided. It seems likely that the conflict will not subside for another hundred years or more. Hearing this, Gui felt a little uneasy, Will this cause a storm overseas? Certainly, Dan Yuan turned to the crowd and said, If you can call someone from overseas, they are perfectly welcome to give it a try. Call someone from overseas? For a moment, everyone had their thoughts. Should we inform the academy? Fairy Zhang inquired. Dan Yuan replied softly, Either is fine. With that, no one else spoke up. Dan Yuan turned to Jing and said, If Friend Jing merely wishes to know about these matters, then as there are developments, news will be conveyed to you. Jiang Hao nodded. That would be very good. There would be no need to gather and inquire every time. After that, Dan Yuan mentioned two other matters. They were about the Ancient Lands and the inner connection within the Immortal Clan. It was only then that Jiang Hao remembered he hadnt visited Brother yet. It seemed he would have to find time to ask Brother if he had managed to enter the Immortal Clan. Regarding these two points, no one else spoke. After all, there was no solution for the time being. Additionally, they were still shocked by the news they had just heard. Jiang Hao didnt participate in the subsequent trading. While listening to the news around him, Jiang Hao learned that Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment had gone north again. The dragon race from overseas was increasing. The Saint Bandits activities grew more frequent. Elsewhere, there was not much change. The east had always been in conflict, with the appearance of an invincible figure looming. Yi informed him that the Li Clan had started making contact with the outside world, yet the special channel had not yet been established. Someone had used a special method to enter the Li Clan. His status and identity were not enough to know who it was. Jiang Hao remembered what Lady Bi Zhu had told him, to try and find the records to see what legends the Li Clan had. Perhaps he could ascertain their intentions. So the others also nodded in agreement. Afterwards, the gathering came to an end. Overseas. Lady Bi Zhu sat up. She looked at the moonlight outside and felt that the moon was much larger than in the southern region. So full and so bright. Suddenly, I miss the years gone by, and I wonder how my elder and second brothers are doing. Im homesick. Unfortunately, she still couldnt leave. The Shangguan family was too weak; after all these years, theyd yet to produce four Human Emperors. She had truly tried everything. Fortunately, she had found a new method, and this time, two Human Emperors should emerge. When Shangguan Qingsu returned, he would be a Human Emperor, but he didnt say much upon his return. He simply mentioned that the Heavenly Note Sect was very dangerous and that a fight had broken out. A fight has broken out, but we have no idea why. Who could possibly guess the reason? Lady Bi Zhu thought as she lay down again. Suddenly, a voice echoed in her mind. How is the task coming along? It was Gu Changshengs voice. Lady Bi Zhu suddenly remembered something and asked, Senior, may I ask you something? What is it? Gu Changsheng asked. What realm are you in? Lady Bi Zhu inquired. A realm stronger than yours, Gu Changsheng answered. Then have you reached Daluo? Lady Bi Zhu asked again. There was silence on the other end. Not yet? Lady Bi Zhu was startled. Gu Changsheng hadnt reached it? All I can say is that when I was exiled, I was infinitely close to that realm, Gu Changsheng replied. That meant not yet. Lady Bi Zhu asked again: And now? Youll know when I return, Gu Changsheng did not give a clear answer. Then, what would happen if a Daluo Dao fruit appeared? Lady Bi Zhu continued to ask. There was silence again. How could a Daluo Dao fruit appear? Gu Changsheng exclaimed, Even a divine item of heaven and earth cannot condense a Daluo Dao fruit. I said if. What would happen if a Daluo Dao fruit appeared? Lady Bi Zhu persisted. The cultivation world would stir up a boundless storm, and the top tier of powerhouses would fight until the Tao ceases to exist. Its a realm countless people cannot glimpse, a realm countless people dream of. Many powerful beings fall at the doorstep of that realm. In each era, the number of people who can enter that realm is few. And a Daluo Dao fruit, even if not perfectly merged, given enough time, anyone could enter. The weakest among them would still be far stronger than the rest, Gu Changsheng explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lady Bi Zhu, swallowing hard, said, Then do you think theres a chance someone obtained a Daluo Dao fruit and then tossed it away to give it to someone else? Impossible. What kind of genius, what kind of demon, could afford to toss a Dao fruit away? Who wouldnt handle it with the utmost care? Do you think the Human Emperor is still alive? Gu Changsheng exclaimed passionately. But quickly, he realized something: So, have you encountered such a person? And even a Daluo Dao fruit? What has happened to this world? Chapter 1641 - Chapter 1641 Chapter 1374 I Have 4 Daluo Standing Behind Me Chapter 1641: Chapter 1374: I Have 4 Daluo Standing Behind Me Chapter 1641: Chapter 1374: I Have 4 Daluo Standing Behind Me ps: It requires fifteen minutes to check for typos. C Lady Bi Zhu looked at the full moon outside and a worried expression appeared on her face. The cheerful childhood seemed to have passed just like that. Growing up, indeed, the happiness of the past is gone. I was carefree before coming of age, but now at eighteen, I must indeed shoulder some melancholy, she lamented. Lady Bi Zhu shook her head with a sigh. From Gu Changshengs excited demeanor, she had learned that a storm was certainly brewing overseas. How big this storm would be was uncertain. But once encountered, it would be apocalyptic. At present, the topmost people in this world were embroiled in strife. Who knew the seriousness of it? It was as if they wanted nothing more than to beat their opponents to death. In such a situation, how could they care for the life or death of others? She had ascended, but immortals, in front of these powerful beings, were no different from ordinary people. In any case, everyone would perish in the aftermath. Dont lament over your eighteen years of life. Whats there to sigh over in such a short span of time? Gu Changshengs voice came: Tell me, whats going on, and why has the matter you spoke of arisen? And why has the Daluo Dao fruit appeared? How did this thing come about? The great era has barely been a few years old, and normally, it would be a time for True Immortals to walk the earth. So, how did the Daluo Dao fruit suddenly emerge? Everything must follow a natural progression. If such powerhouses emerge all at once, then the great era would descend into madness. What do you mean, senior? Lady Bi Zhu expressed some confusion. It means that this thing should not appear at this time. Its appearance seems like it would accelerate the process of the great era, but in reality, it will slow it down. The schemer behind the scenes has no small ambition, Gu Changsheng explained. Why would it slow the process of the great era? Lady Bi Zhu was still puzzled. Havent you noticed you ask quite a lot? Gu Changshengs voice was low and reflective: When this thing appears, many will emerge prematurely, but only one person can succeed. Moreover, to integrate it requires not a little time, and those who fight over it will certainly have to seclude themselves afterward, to stabilize their primordial spirit and recover from injuries. Being the losers, inevitably theyll bear severe injuries, after fighting for so many years. They must hurry to catch up with the pace of others. Now, tell me whats really going on. Lady Bi Zhu was somewhat surprised. Where had Jing targeted this time? The dragon race was about to break through; was the Dao fruit sent over because of this? She was uncertain. But it was highly suspect. Afterward, she briefly spoke about the matter of the Daluo Dao fruit. Senior, if it were you, would you seize this Dao fruit? Lady Bi Zhu inquired. Of course, Gu Changsheng replied. You need it too, senior? I dont need it, but even if I dont, I have to snatch it. I may not use this thing, but I cant let others use it, and I can learn from it to complement my own knowledge, even if its somewhat wasteful, he explained. So, once this news spreads, there will surely be a large number of strong contenders clashing over it? Yes, everyone is afraid of others getting it. Once there is a Daluo, its almost a game-changing event, no matter how long it takes. Lady Bi Zhu nodded. Being in possession of the Daluo Dao fruit meant that in the future, there would be a Daluo. That would place one above countless others. In terms of the ancient epoch, it meant opening up a powerful race. In present terms, it meant creating an immortal sect. Senior, if it comes to blows, will the people of the dragon race also fight for it? Lady Bi Zhu suddenly inquired. Yes, as you say, the dragon races special channel is opening, and they will come over bit by bit, then stabilize the situation here. But if they learn of the Daluo Dao fruit, they might even risk breaking the channel to bring through a powerhouse, Gu Changsheng answered. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu was certain. All of this was Jings conspiracy, not wanting the dragon race to emerge prematurely. Since the opponent had sealed the Ancestral Dragon, it was naturally better for the dragon race to appear as late as possible. Such an explanation made sense. However, the scale of this plot was enormous, to actually use the Daluo Dao fruit as bait. It made sense. Apart from this, what else could lure the dragon race? Senior, when will you return? Lady Bi Zhu asked curiously. Dont you think theres something wrong with this generation? Gu Changsheng queried. Whats wrong? Lady Bi Zhu was puzzled. Gu Changsheng chuckled: The Three Great Heavenly Extreme Evil Things, the Daluo Dao fruit, and various situations arising one after another. Those unaware might think the great era has reached its peak, Yet, these are occurrences from the beginning to the present of this great era, which is abnormal. Then, senior, shouldnt you come back earlier? Lady Bi Zhu inquired. Gu Changsheng fell silent. But with that, he took his leave. Not wishing to discuss it further. Lady Bi Zhu didnt mind, but stepped out of the room. Auntie Qiao was still waiting outside. Princess, said Auntie Qiao, who looked over upon hearing a voice while meditating. Lady Bi Zhu looked up at the moon and said, Auntie Qiao, Im feeling nostalgic for my hometown. Seeing this moon, I suddenly want to compose a poem. Upon hearing this, Auntie Qiao was astonished: The Princess is also versed in this? Lady Bi Zhu haughtily said: Of course not, which is why I merely wish to recite poetry, not to actually compose one. Auntie Qiao: I wonder how my eldest and second brothers are, Lady Bi Zhu mused as she sat down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Princess, you are approaching five hundred years old; perhaps both princes think youve already died out here, Auntie Qiao cautiously reminded. Nonsense, I am only eighteen, Lady Bi Zhu stubbornly corrected, then added: Moreover, the lifespan of the royal family has lengthened, its not just five hundred anymore. Then, Princess, when do you plan to go back? Auntie Qiao pondered then said: The top genius of the royal family should be quite strong now; a few more years, and they might very well become the strongest of the royal family. The day you return, dont be surprised if she has declared herself emperor. What? Lady Bi Zhu stood up in shock: Can the top genius of the royal family also become emperor? Chapter 1642 - Chapter 1642 Chapter 1374 I Have 4 Daluo Standing Behind Me_2 Chapter 1642: Chapter 1374: I Have 4 Daluo Standing Behind Me_2 Chapter 1642: Chapter 1374: I Have 4 Daluo Standing Behind Me_2 No one told me. So have I been claiming to be the first royal talent for nothing all these years? Auntie Qiao looked at the other party and didnt know how to start speaking. Forget it, lets think about what to do afterwards. Theres going to be a big event overseas, Lady Bi Zhu said with a sense of melancholy. She couldnt leave this place yet, but if those people attacked here, it would be dangerous. For now, the best strategy was to avoid places frequented by the dragon race. And, they needed to stop the Shangguan family from acting recklessly. First, hide away. Wait until the storm passes, then see. Four Human Emperors. She needed to put in even more effort. Then she must hurry back to the southern region. Its better in the southern region. Despite fighting for so long, there had been little response from there. The overseas situation was uncertain; after all, its vaster here with fewer beings. No need to hold back too much when fighting. - On the other side. Mr. Tao also stepped out of the room. He joined everyone at the tea gathering spot. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were also back now. At the gathering, he greeted Jing and expressed his gratitude. He should still meet with those of the Heavenly Note Sect when going there. That way, things would be much more secure. Tang Ya indeed received much help from them. Why didnt you call me brother? Red Dragon asked at the tea table. There was no time to speak, Tang Ya replied earnestly, At that time, I couldnt afford to be distracted, let alone cry out. The downside of your method is quite significant, senior. Red Dragon: . The serious reply from her caught him off guard. As long as you ascend safely, Mr. Tao will pay you more for your efforts, right? Huang Jianxue asked with a smile. Human Emperor guards were naturally much stronger than those at the Immortal Ascension Realm. Tang Ya shook her head, Im not going to tell you, youll surely just try to swindle money. Mr. Tao. Zhu Shen saw the newcomer. Mr. Tao nodded, approached the tea table, and looked at Red Dragon, hesitating to speak. What is it? Red Dragon asked curiously. Huang Jianxue was surprised too, Is Mr. Tao about to say something? Is the loft going to close and Red Dragon cant go anymore? It wasnt that, Mr. Tao had something else to say. Its like this, Mr. Tao pondered a bit before speaking, Do the two seniors need any Daluo Dao fruits? This sudden question made the two tea-drinkers startle, even causing hands holding tea cups to tremble. Throughout history, they had never imagined theyd one day hear this question. Need it? Of course they needed it. But where could they get such a thing? Red Dragon knew something about Mr. Tao, so he asked, Does Mr. Tao have news? Yes, and its heading overseas soon, Mr. Tao said. How is that possible? How could such a thing appear at this time? Huang Jianxue was shocked. I dont know about that part, but I do have one piece of absolutely certain news. In the southern region, erm Mr. Tao contemplated how to phrase it. After a moment, he finally turned to Zhu Shen and said, During the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, wasnt there a powerful being who suddenly acted, then suddenly stopped, and shortly after, resumed even more fiercely? Yet no one took care of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Zhu Shen pondered for a bit and nodded, Exactly like that, nobody intervened with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, but suddenly it was as if enemies had met, with terrifying strength many times more powerful than before. Then its confirmed, a Daluo Dao fruit appeared at that time, Mr. Tao said to them, The people from the Bright Moon Sect and the Immortal Clan started fighting over it, then the Heavenly Faction joined in, and the fight intensified among members of the Immortal Clan. Currently, they are moving the battle to the overseas area. If the two seniors are interested, you might want to contend for it. I wont, Red Dragon immediately said. Why? Huang Jianxue asked curiously. Are you going to fight for it? Red Dragon asked back. I want to have a look. Can you really step out on your path? Youre unique, but youve neglected it for so long, its uncertain you can still walk it, right? Huang Jianxue spoke. Why would I need to step out? I have my brother to rely on; as long as I dont act recklessly, my brother and sister-in-law will protect me. I also have an older sister; all of them are from those realms. Why should I compete? Im already invincible in this world, okay? Red Dragon spoke dismissively, Isnt it better for me now, peacefully supporting those fallen fairies? Do good deeds every day. Thats a beautiful thing in the world of mortals. Upon hearing this, Huang Jianxue was dumbfounded. Mr. Tao and the others felt the same way. What do you mean? You have three Daluo standing behind you? Huang Jianxue couldnt believe it. Wrong, its four, the Red Dragon corrected. Keep dreaming, you, four indeed, dont you have none? Huang Jianxue scoffed: What are you as a dragon? A half Forbidden Dragon. If you hadnt wasted your time before, you might have had a chance to extend that path. Your way was later cut off, you cant continue. Can you, like this, have four Daluo standing behind you? Why dont you say your elder brother has to give face to the Human Emperor? Jealous, the Red Dragon said disdainfully, sipping tea: You didnt come out long after me. Let alone have Daluo standing behind you, you dont even have friends of the same realm. Were both dragons, ones that were left behind. But I am invincible in all realms, while you just continue to desperately survive. There are differences even amongst dragons. I dont believe it; dont you have any common sense? Huang Jianxue said. Believe it or not, the Red Dragon looked at the other party: So, are you going to contest it? Well see. After all, we have to see what the situation is like. Besides, isnt it better to ascend to that realm yourself than someone else doing it? Huang Jianxue said. That makes sense. Ill have to ask my elder sister to teach me when she comes, the Red Dragon said. Huang Jianxue: Mr. Tao laughed: What do the two seniors think this contest will trigger? Whats it to us? We just hide here; let them fight their fight. However. the Red Dragon smiled: Havent the dragon race been making good progress recently? Pass this news on to him. It wont be long before the channel for the dragon race is cut off. Upon hearing this, Mr. Tao understood something: If a powerful figure from the dragon race emerges, wouldnt they better control the situation? Thats true, but would they be willing to give up the Dao fruit of Daluo? the Red Dragon smiled: With the strength of those powerful ones, this contest will last, at the very least, two hundred years. Could the dragon race just watch others obtain the key to that realm? They would fight to the death to obtain it. Thus, the dragon race will delay their return by two hundred years. Thats a good plan; the later the dragon race returns, the more peace well have, Huang Jianxue said with a laugh. Mr. Tao nodded; he too thought it was a good idea. - When Jiang Hao opened his eyes, what he saw was Heavenly Note Sect. She was leaning down, pouring tea for him. The tiny strands of hair by her earlobe swayed with the wind. Her white cheeks were made even more flawless by the moonlight. What was discussed at the meeting? Heavenly Note Sect asked as she poured the tea. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment: The Li Clans formation can indeed affect the Ancient Lands, but its effect is currently unknown. Theres also the intensified contest for the blood Dao fruit, which is nearly reaching overseas. Putting down the teapot, Heavenly Note Sect said: It seems like many will shift their attention overseas, and not many people will focus on you. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded: This matter will last for some time. As long as I stay low-key for the near future, I will gradually fade from everyones attention. In a hundred years, who laugh three times is will hardly be a clear concept. Perhaps it will be a thing of the distant past. The Gu Jin probably wont remember much either. In that case, the grand conflict of the era wont concern me. Arent you concerned about those who left home? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. They havent ascended, and cant make much of a name for themselves, but I can still keep an occasional eye on them. If they face a great crisis, I could make a trip there. To prevent them from running back. Jiang Hao spoke very seriously. Arent you curious about whats in the Ancient Lands? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Not curious, even if theres something on the Li Clans side, Im not interested. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, not knowing what she was thinking, then said: Well then, you should find the Saint Bandits sealed place as soon as possible. Oh, Jiang Hao had almost forgotten about that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he could also ask Brother about it. The Brother had a grudge against the Saint Bandits and might also want to seal them. There was a good chance he knew the location of the sealed place. Yes. Ill go find him as soon as dawn breaks. Chapter 1643 - Chapter 1643 Chapter 1375 Older Sister Arrived Fortune Made Chapter 1643: Chapter 1375: Older Sister Arrived, Fortune Made Chapter 1643: Chapter 1375: Older Sister Arrived, Fortune Made Heavenly Note Sect was staying overnight in the wooden house, while Jiang Hao sat on the balcony reading books. Nowadays, he read only two kinds of books. One was a nameless manual, and the other was the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade. Other books were of little benefit unless read for fun. At night, he occasionally looked at the sleeping Heavenly Note Sect and thought about how long it had been since he had slept. Thinking carefully, it seemed to have been a long time. Unless necessary, he preferred to spend his time contemplating the nameless manual and the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Only then could he survive better in this world. At dawn, Heavenly Note Sect got up and left. Before disappearing, he mentioned that he needed to find the sealed place as soon as possible. Jiang Hao did not dare to delay. After the other left, he immediately headed toward Azure Mountain. Initially thinking to enter as an ordinary disciple, he ultimately decided to go directly to the yard of his Brother. At that moment, Brother was sitting in the yard, seemingly melancholic. Jiang Hao did not disturb him immediately. Instead, he sat by his side, observing his melancholy. A long time passed, and seeing that Brother had not snapped out of it, he finally spoke, What are you thinking about? Ah, Im feeling melancholic, thinking that the matters of this world are somewhat Li Qi paused, then turned his head in shock when he saw Jiang Hao. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, he stood up in surprise. Laugh three times? Li Qi promptly asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, its me. Why the surprise? Have you encountered something recently? At that moment, Li Qi looked at Jiang Hao with a complex expression, mixed with some sighs. This unexpected emotional shift had Jiang Hao concerned. Without hesitation, he activated his ability to appraise. Nowadays, he seldom used this psychic power. Especially not on the strong. Fearing it could bring great disasters upon himself. Whether it was Heavenly Note Sect, Gu Jin, or the Saint Bandits, he never rashly used appraisal. It was also seldom used on Brother. But seeing the oddity today, it was natural to check. Otherwise, he would have to use Return to Ruins. Both were psychic powers, but appraisal was more direct. [Li Qi: A Holy Masters split soul, at the early stage of the True Immortal Realm cultivation, can actively communicate with the cosmic trends and can leave his location at any time, being an integral part of the core split soul. And can control other split souls, currently the most important returning split soul. Seeing your complicated mood, he heard from the Saint Bandits about your real identity and about Heavenly Note Sect, currently trying to watch the two of you. To see if its as the Saint Bandits said, that you both are in a romantic relationship.] Jiang Hao: . The once pure Brother was no longer clean. Corrupted by the Saint Bandits. And now aware of his real identity and about Heavenly Note Sect. Alongside that, these people really dared to speculate. A romantic relationship What kind of relationship was that? Jiang Hao was overwhelmed by many emotions. Finally, he looked at the person before him, What is Brother shocked about? Nothing, the Holy Master regained his composure and said: Are you here to blackmail me again? But suddenly remembering he knew the identity of the person before him also felt oddly satisfying. The other party might not yet know that he was aware. In this way, he felt like he was in a superior position looking down at the other. Thinking this way, the Holy Masters mood improved a lot. Jiang Hao, looking at him, smiled and asked, Why did Brother suddenly cheer up? Is it any of your business? retorted the Holy Master, already resigned to his fate. Is it because you know my real identity that you smile so broadly? Jiang Hao asked back. For a moment, the smile on the Holy Masters face halted abruptly. He looked at the man before him somewhat amazed. The Saint Bandits could tell you, why couldnt they tell me? Jiang Hao asked back. The Holy Master felt frustrated. Seeing this, Jiang Hao finally felt pleased. Then the disguise on his body twisted and eventually faded away. He faced the Saint Bandits in his true form. What was Brothers expression when he knew it was me? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Heavenly Note Sects top disciple, at a young age a successful Return to Void Realm cultivator? Holy Master suddenly asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, its me. Then what is your cultivation? Holy Master suddenly asked. Cant Brother see? Jiang Hao looked at him, then suddenly nodded, Thats right, youre only at the early stage of True Immortal Realm, it makes sense that you cant see. Holy Master: He felt insulted to the core for a moment. Was the person who ascended back then also you? Holy Master asked. At that time, Brothers cultivation was almost the same as mine, although Brother was restoring cultivation, and I was advancing, it should still be a bit faster, I was just lucky, Jiang Hao said with a smile: Brothers momentum is unmatched in the world, the future is limitless. Although now somewhat slower than me, I believe the future will be radiant. Brothers name will surely be celebrated in all directions. Holy Masters mouth twitched a few times. Restoring cultivation was not as fast as the advancement of the person before him? Although some words sounded like praise, somehow, they felt very humiliating. Rarely do people insult me like this, said the Holy Master through gritted teeth. Yes, Brother has forged his own path, and taken it to the ultimate, There are few in the world who can surpass Brother. Such a Brother will naturally be revered by countless people, Jiang Hao nodded and said. The Holy Master looked at the person before him. Despite feeling constrained, he did not say much more. Compared to the Saint Bandits, at least the person before him had still praised him. This person was related to that senior, being insulted a bit was still acceptable. What did you come to me for? Let me say beforehand, I have no spirit stones, nor any divine soul, said the Holy Master. Jiang Hao was not concerned about those. He already had many spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the divine soul To the former him, it indeed was not of little use. But now, it had less significance. So, he was here for those matters. Three things, Jiang Hao said. Chapter 1644 - Chapter 1644 Special Channel 1375 Elder Sister Is Here We Chapter 1644: Special Channel 1375: Elder Sister Is Here, We Struck It Rich_2 Chapter 1644: Special Channel 1375: Elder Sister Is Here, We Struck It Rich_2 Actually, there are two matters, and the third one simply doesnt exist. Are you giving me a surprise? the Holy Master inquired. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao exclaimed, Brother, your enlightenment is indeed profound; I consider myself friendly towards you. If I break your legs and then give you a crutch, would you thank me? the Holy Master said with a cold laugh. If Brother could break my legs, I might indeed thank you, Jiang Hao said with a smile, holding a folding fan in his hands. Looking at the fan, Jiang Hao felt that mimicking Laugh Three Times didnt seem out of place. He soon transformed into the appearance of Laugh Three Times. Now his smile was gentle. It was the kind of smile that suggested he could easily break the others legs at any moment. The Holy Master fell silent. Alright, lets talk about the first matter. Brother, do you have an alter ego in the Immortal Clan? Jiang Hao began. Yes, the Holy Master replied. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Is the identity of high status? Its decent, I serve as a warden in the Immortal Clans Heavenly Prison, the Holy Master said. Jiang Hao couldnt help but applaud, Brother, you are truly impressive, holding such a high position in the Immortal Clan. Once the Supreme Immortal Court is established, that status will rise with the tide. Say it, what do you want to do with my identity? the Holy Master asked. Though the man before him often insulted him, it was undeniableC No one who had insulted him before had ever praised him like this. It sounded too good. Especially coming from the Saint Bandits, who dared to command him arrogantly to do things. Ill do the job, but if you cant talk nicely, I wont do it. No plans yet, but I might seek you out in the future if one arises, If I end up in the Immortal Clans Heavenly Prison, could Brother possibly look after me a bit? Jiang Hao asked curiously. The Immortal Clans hundred severe tortures, which one do you fancy? Ill give you preferential treatment and let you choose one, the Holy Master said earnestly. I like Brothers preferential treatment, but not so much the content of it, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The Holy Master looked at him, furious but unable to speak. What a gaze. The second matter, Brother, do you know the location of the Holy Thief Seal? Jiang Hao asked. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master was somewhat surprised, What do you intend to do? Jiang Hao said with a smile, How about adding a few more seals to him? Im not strong enough, the Holy Master shook his head. What about me? Jiang Hao pointed to himself and smiled, Brother seems to have forgotten about me, your older brother. Didnt you know I have powerful support? Ill find it, whatever you say, Ill find it for you, the Holy Master said, now excited. Sealing the Saint Bandits should be cause for celebration. Dont you think, Brother, that I have brought you good news? Jiang Hao said gently while looking at the man before him: Recently in the Heavenly Note Sect, I keep getting questioned, being told Im unworthy of being the top disciple. Im under a lot of pressure, Especially since I am the only top disciple from the Return to Void. You should understand this pressure, right? The Holy Master twitched at the corner of his eye and finally gave Jiang Hao one million spirit stones, saying: Thats all there is, nothing more. No divine soul, big era coming, my divine soul is less. Always people watching me. That works, Jiang Hao said with a smile as he collected the storage bag: Brother should know how to contact me now, remember to find me when you get news about the sealed place. And with that, Jiang Hao vanished on the spot. No matter how the Holy Master tried to sense him, he couldnt find him. But his mood wasnt too bad. He suddenly thought of something. Though both parties were stronger than him, one couldnt escape, and the other didnt have as many informants. He was not at all inferior. This realization boosted his confidence significantly. He could just drop everything and stop working if he felt unhappy. Its just death after all. He came to terms with it. Upon returning to his residence. Jiang Hao sighed in relief. Today was rather unexpected. He never anticipated that his identity was starting to be exposed. Though currently, only the Saint Bandits and the Holy Master were aware. But as he interacted with more significant figures, it became impossible to keep his identity hidden. It wasnt that his disguise was problematicC Rather, those people could lock onto him through other means. If Gu Jin came out, he could completely pin down his identity through his name. The Saint Bandits had probably locked on to him via Heaven Lock. If the Heavenly Extreme Royal Family was still alive, they could probably do it too. Now he needed to be vigilant about whether those with grievances could also lock him down. Such as the Ancestral Dragon. Fortunately, Ancestral Dragons revival still needed some time. But the exact timing was uncertain. I should still try to enhance my cultivation as quickly as possible. Once my cultivation reaches their level of realm, even if they know about me, it wont be too harmful, The difference in strength between those at Daluo is significant. Even if Ive just entered Daluo and am not their match, escaping should still be no problem, The precondition is not to encounter someone of Daluo like Gu Jin. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Human Emperor, Gu Jin, and the East Heavenly Pole should all be formidable. Especially the first three. After all, in the pond of the Heavenly Extreme Royal Family, there are places for the Human Emperor and Gu Jin. This implies that these three individuals, if they train to the end, might be almost equal. The first two have reached full maturity, Gu Jin has not yet, but who knows what he has done in the Blood Demon. Whether he has reached that level is debatable. Because he has already thrown out two Dao fruits. What normal person could do such a thing? The Ancestral Dragon, ranked fifth in the era of the Human Emperor, is completely insignificant compared to them. Jiang Hao breathed out and didnt think further. Instead, he just waited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For what exactly he wasnt sure, but he just waited anyway. The big era is coming, and it seems there isnt much for him to do anymore. Wait for the bubbles to accumulate, wait for the contest over the Dao fruit to end, wait for Chu Chuan and others to emerge from the southern region, wait for Brother to seek him out, Wait until he comprehends the final move of the Moon-Slaying saber technique. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao sat under a tree, looking at the leaves above, pondering whether the ripe peaches would fall because of gravity. If they fell, would it also be due to the earth? Chapter 1645 - Chapter 1645 1375 special channel My Sister Came and We Chapter 1645: 1375 special channel My Sister Came, and We Struck It Rich_3 Chapter 1645: 1375 special channel My Sister Came, and We Struck It Rich_3 How can we make it fly upward? Or prevent it from ripening permanently so that it never falls? This absurd thought made Jiang Hao want to laugh. Then he closed his eyes, his consciousness settling before a stone-like object within him, emitting light, radiating swords intent. This was a preliminary understanding brought by the Great Overarching Heaven. After battling with Gu Jin, he had some enlightenment, so he wanted to continue feeling it. Looking at it like this, he seemed to see all seasons, spring, summer, autumn, and winter, the changing of all things. In the end, all things dispersed, and the seasons were no more. Jiang Hao watched like this, as if the universe had lost all colors and everything, and finally, the earth became chaotic and then enveloped by chaos, where nothing existed anymore. A return to nothingness. So, Jiang Hao was somewhat startled. He opened his eyes. He looked at the peach tree and found that it already bore peaches. And the marks of the years were evident on the peach tree. How long has it been? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Fifteen years. A calm voice came. It was Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao looked over. He saw Heavenly Note Sect watering the spirit herbs. He felt a bit dazed. Were you in enlightenment? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, I was comprehending the Moon-Slaying saber technique, but something felt strange. Whats strange? Heavenly Note Sect continued to water without looking up. Jiang Hao pondered and then said: Initially, I saw the seasons changing, then I saw flowers blooming and withering. But After the seasons had changed, they did not repeat. Once the flowers had bloomed and fallen, there were no more flowers. I dont understand why. Heavenly Note Sect looked somewhat surprised at the person before her and said, Are you sure youre not in enlightenment? I was indeed comprehending the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Jiang Hao earnestly replied. Suddenly, he remembered something: I forgot one thing. What? Heavenly Note Sect became curious. Jiang Hao searched through his storage bag, and finally found some neatly packaged pastries and said, Bought these last time, forgot to let Senior taste. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the pastries, silent for a long while, and then said, From over a decade ago? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Are they edible? Heavenly Note Sect asked. It should be fine for the small girl to eat. Jiang Hao opened it and saw that they probably were not edible. Originally, they were not properly sealed. He sighed and could only put them away: Next time, Ill bring some for Senior. Heavenly Note Sect sat in front of Jiang Hao and asked: How are the small girl and the others? Jiang Hao used Daily Appraisal, Ruins of Return, and found out that they were already standing before the ocean. Its been decades; theyve finally reached the edge of overseas and are probably about to sail out to sea. Jiang Hao smiled and said. At that moment. At the edge of the boundless ocean waters. The small girl stood on the shore looking into the distance. There was a woman next to her, quite disheveled. To one side was a large white dog eating a big bone. On its head stood a spirit beast. Finally, weve reached this step; we need to build a wooden boat and then sail out to treasure hunt. The spirit beast chuckled: The treasures on our path have been waiting for us for far too long. The sea is so vast, which way should we go? the small girl curiously asked. Masters friends from along the path are already waiting and will guide us once we head out, boasted the spirit beast. Good, theyre either friends of the spirit beast, and well ask them. If not friends, then enemies. The small girl excitedly raised her hand. She then excitedly said, Im going to build the boat now. Overseas. The Red Dragon, who was still in Miss Winds room, suddenly sat up alarmed. Looking around, he said, Strange feeling, someone is probing my destiny. Could it be elder brother? Senior, whats wrong? Miss Wind embraced the Red Dragon from behind. After a moments thought, Red Dragon suddenly remembered something. It must be elder sister who has come. Elder brother is using his magic to inform me. Finally, there will be spirit stones again. After so many years, finally, someone has come. But what method is elder brother using? Truly impressive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whats wrong, Senior? Nothing, my family is sending spirit stones to me. Then senior must stay here at my place. How can that be, all four of us came together. How annoying. Chapter 1646 - Chapter 1646 Chapter 1376 Pregnant Chapter 1646: Chapter 1376: Pregnant? Chapter 1646: Chapter 1376: Pregnant? Heavenly Note Sect. Underneath the Immortality Peach Tree, Jiang Hao let out a breath of relief. The Divine Ability of Daily Appraisal had brought him immense pressure. He had just learned that the small girl and the others had begun to approach the sea when he used the Divine Ability to find the Red Dragon. It was somewhat difficult. This Divine Ability was fine against those with lower cultivation, but it was very difficult against those with a higher cultivation level than oneself. Can he tell what youre doing by this? Heavenly Note Sect asked as she picked up her teacup. Hard to say, Jiang Hao pondered and said, The Red Dragon has powerful cultivation and should know its me, and perhaps by conjecture, he might guess it. If he cant guess, he will try to. If all else fails, forget it. Let the small girl and the others figure it out on their own. His original intention was to have the Red Dragon take the small girl. As of now, the Red Dragon seemed trustworthy. Of course, Little Wang was there. If the Red Dragons actions before were disingenuous, with Little Wang guarding, delaying the Red Dragon for a moment, the spirit beast would use the sub-ring to get himself there. There was time. Of course, he indeed was no match for the Red Dragon, but he could call for reinforcements. It would be enough of a deterrent to some degree. If that failed, there was still the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. The End of All Things was not afraid of this thing, but others certainly were. So it seems you havent had much to do over the years, Heavenly Note Sect remarked. Not exactly, the junior still needs to tend to his flowers, said Jiang Hao, looking at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, just not sure when they will mature. Heavenly Note Sects gaze then fell upon the Immortality Peach Tree, When do you plan to undergo nirvana? Dont know, Jiang Hao shook his head, pondering, Perhaps after Ive advanced my realms a bit. It would be best if you enter the Immortal Ascension Realm. With sufficient strength, there wouldnt be too much to worry about in terms of problems occurring. You really are cautious, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded earnestly, better safe than sorry. The people of the Giant Spirit Clan seem a bit restless, what do you plan to do? Heavenly Note Sect put down the teacup and asked. Jiang Hao paused to think: Are there any undercover agents from the sect within the Giant Spirit Clan? What if there are? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Naturally, wed instruct the undercover agent to inform the Giant Spirit Clan that it might be the Seven-Colored Stone due to major issues arising with the great era and to have them repair it, then select a few people to show progress with the mark. Show about ninety percent completion, so they wont be willing to give up, Jiang Hao stated. How many years can they hold on with ninety percent? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. About five years. And after five years? After five years, just missing the last one percent of that final ten percent. Hold on for another five years? Yes, then the Seven-Colored Stone would need repairing, the beginning of repairs would go smoothly, but the last ten percent would require some rare medicinal materials which, although obtainable, are time-consuming to find, so let them search, they could probably last a few more years. And then? Afterwards, once they find it, give them a sense of progress, with just the last tiny bit left, needing a bit of strength reinforcement, after several years, again missing just that little bit of ordinary stuff that takes several years to absorb. So the cycle continues, in a hundred years perhaps theyre still eagerly trying to repair it. After all, success seems so close, and with so much already invested, they are mostly unwilling to give up. If they think of giving up, just make them feel that the mark is almost complete, just missing the final touch. After listening to Jiang Hao, Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a while and then said, You dont seem like a good person. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, It depends on whether the senior needs a good person or not. The junior is acting on behalf of the senior. Plus, with the protection and efforts of the Giant Spirit Clan, the sect will be much more stable. The powerful ones currently wont be coming, the appearance of the Blood Demon surely scared them off. The rest can be handled by the Giant Spirit Clan. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled and said no more. After that, they just drank tea. As the night deepened, the guest took their leave. Only then did Jiang Hao heave a sigh of relief. He could never have imagined that a moment of distraction would have lasted fifteen years. How old was he now? One hundred and fifty-five years old. With cultivation raised, the years indeed have become almost imperceptible. After having long life, is there really such a thing as years anymore? What there might be is not years, but the changing of heaven and earth, the cycle of all things. Cyclical destruction. But why then, when comprehending the Moon-Slaying saber technique, did he see no sign of cyclical destruction? Everything was changing towards decay and desolation. In the end, turning to nothingness. It seemed that this state couldnt be reversed, that nothing could last forever. Doomed to extinction. Irreversible. To comprehend the seventh form, does one need to make everything cyclic? To extend the cycle? Jiang Hao couldnt understand. But at the moment, he no longer had that feeling of enlightenment. And he would not fall into that distracted state out of the blue anymore. Finally, he turned his gaze back to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. I should hurry to increase my cultivation instead, another fifteen years wasted. The longer he was distracted, the longer his promotion took. It only takes about seventy years to accumulate the bubbles. But in total, its about a hundred years. After all, there has to be occasional distraction. Once distracted, its counted in years. Feels like all the distractions of a lifetime have come at once. At one hundred and fifty years old, he had spent decades just being distracted. If this continues, he might spend more time distracted than living normally. Afterwards, Jiang Hao checked the stone pieces. Clearly, there had been gatherings over the years, but he had not participated. He wasnt sure how these people were guessing. He also had no idea what the outside world was like now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today, Gui and Liu were chatting inside. Gui: Sigh, my place is an island, about to be submerged by the sea, how long are these people going to fight? Liu: Dont know, but its okay on my side, mainly because the Shangguan familys residence is out of the way, so it just got affected, other places are fine, just a couple of huge waves coming a month. Gui: Did any of the dragon race join in? Liu: The channel has already shattered, the dragon races return has been delayed, but I heard a powerful dragon warrior joined the battle, the sea level suddenly dropped, it was this warrior who led the sea. Chapter 1647 - Chapter 1647 Chapter 1376 Pregnant_2 Chapter 1647: Chapter 1376: Pregnant?_2 Chapter 1647: Chapter 1376: Pregnant?_2 Gui: Thirteen years, ever since that battle thirteen years ago, I havent had a peaceful nights sleep. Liu: Changes overseas are indeed significant, but its said that the fighting will soon reach deep within, and within a few years, everything overseas will gradually stabilize. Jiang Hao watched them chatting, knowing that the Dao fruit was still overseas. He just didnt know who would ultimately obtain it. But it didnt matter who ended up with it, since integrating it would take hundreds of years, and these people would most likely need to return to rest. Only then could he enjoy a few hundred years of stability. As for others, No matter whether they were True Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, or Absolute Immortals, ascending to the peak of Absolute Immortals could not be achieved in just a few hundred years. Epochal conflict is not just a matter of a few centuries. So, a single Dao fruit could give him ample time. All that was left was to wait patiently. However, the delayed return of the dragon race was, in fact, good news. The next day, Leaving the courtyard, Jiang Hao arrived at the Spirit Herb Garden. Seeing him return, Cheng Chou was quite excited. Although he could now handle all affairs of the Spirit Herb Garden, Having Jiang Hao present was a completely different feeling. Senior Brother, Cheng Chou greeted respectfully. Has the ninth top disciple advanced? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Not yet, its said that he still needs quite some time to advance, Cheng Chou answered. Has anyone come looking for me? Jiang Hao walked into the Spirit Herb Garden. Yes, Senior Brother Liu Xingchen came looking for you. After knowing you were in seclusion, he left. That was probably five years ago, Cheng Chou pondered for a moment: Apart from that, Senior Sister Miao Tinglian often asked whether you had come out of seclusion. She always came with Senior Brother Mu Qi. Jiang Hao nodded. Liu Xingchen had come looking again; he wondered what his situation was now. Whether those within his body were still biding their time. And whether his cultivation had reached Immortal Ascension. At most, Liu Xingchen had been cultivating for just two hundred years. An ascension to Immortality or Immortal Ascension in two hundred years. Such speed was astounding. But it was achieved at the expense of his body. Perhaps he advanced quickly before becoming immortal, but he could be stuck at the threshold for many years. After all, with the help of four remnant souls and a forced advancement without regard for his own condition, the speed of progress was indeed fast. What a pity, even with such speed, none could surpass Chu Jie. She had ascended to immortality at around the age of one hundred thirty. Chu Chuan was at most at the middle stage of the Return to Void Realm. The gap was too vast; the road ahead would not be easy. If he knew his opponent had already ascended to immortality, his primordial spirit might even shatter from the shock. Did Chu Chuan and the others send any letters? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Yes, Cheng Chou took out five envelopes: One of them is from Junior Brother Chu Chuan, and the other four are from Junior Brother Mu Yin. Probably because Junior Brother Chu Chuan is far away, its not easy to send them back, and they can easily be lost en route. Jiang Hao took the letters saying, Whats written inside? As he spoke, he opened Chu Chuans envelope first. Junior Brother Chu Chuan said he acquired a treasure capable of collecting the lost souls of the world, named the Heavenly Thunder Banner. Now he dominates a territory. His cultivation has even broken through to the peak of Return to Void Realm. The letter is from more than ten years ago, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao smiled as he read the letter; when had the Ten Thousand Souls Banner been renamed the Heavenly Thunder Banner? But it wasnt any ordinary Ten Thousand Souls Banner. That banner would also bring immense pressure to Chu Chuan, after all, the million lost souls inside werent ordinary, but those slain by the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Ordinary they were not. Under such pressure, Chu Chuans cultivation would advance rapidly. He should be able to ascend to immortality within three hundred years, Jiang Hao said while looking at the letter. Hearing this, Cheng Chou felt a tinge of envy. Ascending to immortality within three hundred years. Jiang Hao sensed something and looked towards the man in front of him, saying, Theres no need for lofty aspirations at this moment; focus on advancing to the Primordial Spirit Realm first. Take it slowly; once you ascend to the Primordial Spirit Realm and refine yourself further, there may still be a chance to advance in the great era to come. I understand, Cheng Chou nodded. Afterward, Jiang Hao read Mu Yins letters. The initial ones detailed sceneries and customs. After three such letters, The fourth began to delve into encounters with people. He suddenly understood the maliciousness of human nature, the suffering of the common folk, And learned that misfortune often befalls those already in distress. Jiang Hao was somewhat helpless: Hes going to have a crisis of faith. Why? Cheng Chou was a bit puzzled. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao said, Given Mu Yins character, he will realize that learning from Buddha cannot save all the suffering beings of the world. Cheng Chou was somewhat surprised, but still inquired, Then what should be done? Send him a letter, Jiang Hao said softly. Tell him that the West originally had no Buddhist teachings, but once he goes, there will be. So what kind of Buddhist teachings would those be? Just like that? Cheng Chou asked. Just like that, go on. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and asked, Can it be delivered? Hard to say, but with the help of the Giant Spirit Clan, it should be possible, Cheng Chou said somewhat awkwardly. However, wed have to use your name; they are gradually integrating into us and understand what the top disciple represents. So, your name carries weight. Thats fine, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said. But I need to get a pet for sending messages. Of course, its just for sending replies; they must not be allowed to send messages at any time. Otherwise, being constantly reminded of the Heavenly Note Sect wouldnt be good. Cheng Chou said he would see what he could do, though he was curious about the message being sent. Jiang Hao said with a smile, The Buddhist law is meant for those with patience. What if you meet an impatient, stubborn, and resistant evildoer? What then? Cheng Chou asked. Jiang Hao clenched his fist and said, A fist can make the uncooperative willingly listen to the Buddhist teachings. Cheng Chou didnt quite understand. Thats why you lack spiritual wisdom, Jiang Hao said with a laugh. After entering the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao encountered Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qi. Senior Brother, Senior Sister, Jiang Hao greeted them respectfully. Youre hard to find, Miao Tinglian said. And you didnt seem to advance to Immortal Ascension. Arent you afraid of being challenged? I was in a daze, Jiang Hao honestly said. I didnt realize so much time had passed. In a daze? Even sudden enlightenment doesnt take that long, Miao Tinglian said with confusion. Then she came up to Jiang Hao, pulling out a piece of paper from her robe, and was about to unfold it when suddenly she let go, and it fell to the ground. Oh my, what a gust of wind. Junior Brother, help me pick it up, Miao Tinglian said extravagantly. This made Jiang Hao feel strange. What is this about? Nevertheless, he still picked up the piece of paper and handed it back to Senior Sister Miao. Open it and see what it is, Miao Tinglian said with a curious face. Jiang Hao frowned, but he carefully unfolded the paper anyway. Upon inspection, it was a medical report. Upon closer examination, Jiang Haos pupils contracted, and he looked incredulously at the person before him. She had already leaned comfortably against Mu Qi, striking a pose with her hands on her hips. Oh my, it turns out to be a pregnancy report. Who might this be, such wonderful news? Miao Tinglian asked with feigned curiosity. Jiang Hao looked at Mu Qi, who wore a resigned expression, then respectfully congratulated, Congratulations, Senior Brother and Senior Sister. Unexpected, Mu Qi shook his head helplessly. Whats unexpected? Miao Tinglian laughed. Junior Brother, wouldnt you like to give me something? Indeed, Jiang Hao nodded earnestly: What do you think a child needs? Do you plan to let him cultivate? Of course hell cultivate, but its troublesome if he lacks innate talents. Right, Junior Brother, you are so good at raising children, why not let him acknowledge you as his master? That can be the gift. How about it? Jiang Hao: That would be giving himself trouble, not presenting a gift at all. I refuse, Jiang Hao declined. After pondering for a moment, he added, When he grows up a bit, Ill give him a spirit beast rabbit. As his master, Ill find one for him. That will do, Mu Qi spoke up. However, it wont be born so soon; the Holy Master gave us some treasures that take time to digest. Hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and asked: How is his divine soul? Hard to say, the Holy Master mentioned that weve been depleting ourselves too severely lately, so it might be a bit weak, Miao Tinglian said. Ill go ask for one, and later let him absorb it, Jiang Hao said calmly, then curiously asked, Do Senior Brother and Senior Sister prefer a boy or a girl? Look at your Spirit Herb Garden; the boys are either getting beat up or bullied, while the girls are either silly or clueless, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. So.. A girl? Jiang Hao asked. Of course a boy, Miao Tinglian stated. Jiang Hao smiled without replying. By the way, Im about to find a suitable couple for you, Junior Brother. Why dont you also have a child so your daughter can marry my son one day? Miao Tinglian suggested. Jiang Hao didnt even listen, bidding farewell to Senior Brother Mu Qi and turning to leave. Im serious, Miao Tinglian called out from behind. Jiang Hao acted as though he hadnt heard. He went to find Brother Zhang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Azure Mountain. You want my divine soul? No chance, just kill me, Chu Chuan declared defiantly. Strength bore down, the First Form of the Moon-Slaying Saber Technique, slashes. Sensing his impending death, the Holy Master immediately said: Stop, hold on. I think we can negotiate further. Chapter 1648 - Chapter 1648 Chapter 1377 Holy Master What Does His Chapter 1648: Chapter 1377 Holy Master: What Does His Daydreaming Have to Do with Me? Chapter 1648: Chapter 1377 Holy Master: What Does His Daydreaming Have to Do with Me? ps: Needs a 15-minute check. C In the courtyard, Jiang Hao put away the Moon-Slaying saber technique as he watched the excited Holy Master. Seeing this, the Holy Master sighed with relief and pointed at the table, saying, Sit down, have some tea. Jiang Hao sat down and said, Brother, why must you toy with me? The corner of the Holy Masters eyes twitched as he said, Dont you think youre being too much? Cant help it, Jiang Hao said with a helpless shrug, I just happened to need it, so I had to trouble you, Brother. But it will all be better in the future. Brother, your power is unmatched and your strength reaches the pinnacle. Once youre completely back, you should be proud of this world. Not like now You mean this humiliation, this insult? asked the Holy Master. Jiang Hao shook his head: Not like now, caring about this avatar. Holy Master: . After a deep breath, the Holy Master looked at the person before him and said: Your current level of cultivation must be extraordinary. What are you doing with my divine soul? Speaking of which, it does relate somewhat to you, Brother. Moreover, since Im using your divine soul, would you mind taking a disciple? Jiang Hao asked. I was still thinking about where to find a disciple for that youngster, but now Ive found one. What? The Holy Master was rather puzzled. Since you know of my identity, then you should know about the Saintess of Heavenly Saint Sect living at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, said Jiang Hao. The Holy Master said: Miao Tinglian? Yes, she is my Senior Sister, and she treats me very well, Jiang Hao said earnestly: She is your disciple, and now that she carries the child of a brother who has been very kind to me, shouldnt you, as her master, make a gesture? Just so happens, my Senior Sister is not in the best health, and the childs divine soul might not be strong enough. You want to use my divine soul to nourish him? the Holy Master said incredulously: Isnt that Heavenly Saint Sect Saintess the body I found for myself? I have paid a tremendous price for each one of these Saintesses. You think they just got their position for nothing? Once they have the benefits, they all want to dodge me. Your Senior Sister is frail; if she werent a Saintess, her innate talents, despite being excellent, might not have allowed her to live two hundred years. Now shes over two hundred years old, right? Shes lived that long because of me. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and said: Then when she was around a hundred years old, why did you want to take over her body then? To have her live shorter because of you? Wasnt that an unexpected situation? I can do one more thing for her if it comes to it, the Holy Master said while looking at the person before him: Dont look at me that way. I kill, yes, but cultivating to become an immortal is indeed a harsh path. Its either you kill me or I kill you. Theres nothing to discuss. You think why does the Human Emperor keep me around? I have my pride, after all. Jiang Hao didnt really care about these things. As far as killing goes, he had done more. However, he was somewhat curious as he pointed at the flesh body in front of him: Is he also a Saintess? No, the Holy Master shook his head: This involves another type of avatar that Im not going to tell you about. Not caring much, Jiang Hao continued, Brother, taking over my Senior Sisters body decades in advance, dont you think some compensation is due? The Holy Master, looking at the person before him, knew that divine souls taking over a Saintess happened, but a Saintess using a divine soul to nourish someone? Still, he took out a divine soul and said: Will this do? This is what I wanted, Jiang Hao took the divine soul and said: As for the compensation, itll suffice for you to take that disciple in the future. Why should I? the Holy Master said dissatisfied. Because I dont want to accept disciples, Jiang Hao explained truthfully. So you dont and I should? the Holy Master asked. No problem, I will find someone to take care of them, you just teach occasionally, any questions can be directed to you, Brother. Jiang Hao said. Holy Master: Is accepting a disciple so casual? A boy or a girl? The Holy Master asked. My Senior Sister prefers boys, Jiang Hao paused and said: but it should be a girl. Can you sense that? No, its just that when I heard my Senior Sister say it, I felt like karma shifted slightly, as if her firstborn might not turn out as she wished. Couldnt it be some trouble mid-way, and the child wasnt kept? At this, Jiang Hao laughed, his smile tinged with frost, and he pronounced:, Couldnt. The Holy Master felt something odd. It seemed as if touching that child could trigger some big event. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, earnestly said: Brother, taking a disciple aside, Miao Tinglian and Senior Brother are dear to me, thus their child is naturally my junior. We are brothers, so my junior naturally also belongs to you, Brother. So, she must not come to harm; we both must make an effort. Troubled times are upon us, they are still young, and should they encounter any of those ancient beings, trouble is naturally brewing. If I am not at Heavenly Note Sect, I will need your help, Brother. The Holy Master wanted to refuse. But he was somewhat worried. The person before him casually spoke of surpassing the Human Emperor, even being the first throughout history. If he actually made it happen. What a disgrace. A profound disgrace. After all this time, he still could not control his own destiny. In the end, he said: She has the Saintess mark; let her use the secret technique to communicate. If shes in danger, Ill intervene three times. He didnt believe itCgetting pregnant could still lead to facing danger three times. In this way, both face and inner satisfaction were preserved. Jiang Hao showed a cordial smile: Brother, truly impressive; no wonder there are such true rumors about you outside. What rumors? the Holy Master asked. First there was the Holy Master, then the heavens. Jiang Hao said: Without you, Brother, the universe could not truly thrive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he said this, Jiang Hao suddenly paused. He just stood there, stunned. While hearing Jiang Hao lavish such praise, the Holy Master felt delighted. Disgrace aside, this man truly had a way with words. But when he looked at the person before him, he curiously asked: What are you doing? Chapter 1649 - Chapter 1649 Chapter 1377 Holy Master What Does His Chapter 1649: Chapter 1377 Holy Master: What Does His Daydreaming Have to Do with Me?_2 Chapter 1649: Chapter 1377 Holy Master: What Does His Daydreaming Have to Do with Me?_2 At this moment, Jiang Hao was lowering his head, looking somewhat bewildered, only muttering, First came the Holy Master, then came the heavens? Without the Holy Master, there can be no revival of life? Could it be Suddenly, the confusion in Jiang Haos eyes deepened, but it quickly transformed and became the Dao. The next moment, endless Dao erupted forth, sweeping across everything like a multicolored radiance. Feeling such terrifying Dao intent, the Holy Master revealed a look of shock and instinctively stepped back. Then radiance filled the sky. The Holy Master quickly turned his head to shield his eyes. But still, the blinding Dao intent wounded his eyes. How is it possible, this Dao, he he How can he? He is so young; how can this be? The Holy Master was overwhelmed by shock in his heart. The more powerful they were, the more they understood what this meant. Suddenly, he felt a chilling swords intent spread out, extremely domineering. Feeling all this, the Holy Master quickly retreated. The Heavenly Blade? What type of blade intent is this? Even Senior Hong didnt possess it? What kind of monster? But seeing everything unfolding, he knew it was bad. He immediately began to suppress it. However, being a True Immortal, he couldnt suppress it at all. Just when he was despairing, suddenly a streak of red light appeared. In an instant, it suppressed all the Dao intent and blade intent collectively. Thus, a red and white figure landed in the courtyard. Seeing who it was, the Holy Master breathed a sigh of relief, but very soon his heart tensed again. This senior had a notoriously bad temper. He could only quietly stand aside. Realizing the problem instantly, he knew their relationship was indeed extraordinary. Heavenly Note Sect watched the blade intent bursting forth from Jiang Haos body, comprehending the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. She had never seen such blade intent, not knowing what the actual swing of this blade would be like. Thus, Heavenly Note Sect then looked towards the Holy Master: What did you talk to him about? Just normal conversation, the Holy Master responded somewhat innocently, Who knew that while chatting, he suddenly stopped, and then it turned into this. The Holy Master really hadnt expected it, never having seen anyone comprehend the Dao in such a way. Just from chatting, how could it lead to this? What did he come to you for? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. The Holy Master recounted the reason. Afterward, Heavenly Note Sect took the divine soul that the Holy Master had given to Jiang Hao, confirmed the removal of everything pertaining to the Holy Master to pure divine soul, then a red power enveloped it and handed it to the Holy Master: You go and do this. Me personally? the Holy Master pointed at himself and said, Isnt that a bit inappropriate? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Hes going to be dazed for a few years. Holy Master: He stays dazed and I should go? Why dont you go? The Holy Master dared not speak out and could only nod, Ill go now. And take the disciple with you, Heavenly Note Sect said. The senior also approves of them? the Holy Master exclaimed. Heavenly Note Sect glanced at him. The Holy Master dared not speak further. Now he knew, Miao Tinglian was untouchable. Of course, she had been untouchable before as well. Now behind her family, there stood He looked at the two people. Two freaks. Helplessly, he could only turn and leave. Heavenly Note Sect watched Jiang Hao, sitting at the side and began drinking tea. How long has he been awake? - The Holy Master left Azure Mountain and walked outside. He headed straight for the Heavenly Note Sect. After notifying them, he waited. Soon, Ku Wu Chang came out to meet him. Ive seen Elder Li, Ku Wu Chang said politely with a bow. The Holy Masters identity as Li Qi was of Human Immortal Cultivation; after all, becoming a True Immortal so suddenly was a bit fast. It was easy to attract the attention of the Heavenly Note Sect. Using Human Immortal was just right. The man before him, a Human Immortal like him, was sufficient to meet him. Of course, this man dared to be Jiang Haos master; not to mention Human Immortal, even if he himself ascended to True Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, this man would be enough to greet him. Ku Friend, Li has long admired your name, the Holy Master said politely, Truly, its better to see you once than to hear of you a hundred times. Fellow Disciple Li jokes; its just a remaining body, Ku Wu Chang gestured and said, Please, come inside. Ku Wu Chang was somewhat surprised when he received the notification. Li Qi, a person noticed by Sect Master Bai. They said his cultivation wasnt below hers; he might already be a True Immortal. He needed to handle him carefully.Such people should not come to the Heavenly Note Sect, but they did come, specifically to visit the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Its even stranger. On the way, Ku Wu Chang curiously asked, Fellow Disciple Li, what brings you here? I wont beat around the bush, Li Qi said with a smile, My main purpose is to meet a few disciples of your esteemed sect. Jiang Hao? Ku Wu Chang asked. Hearing this, the Holy Master was startled, and said somewhat unexpectedly, Why him? Because many people come to see my disciple, dont they, Fellow Disciple Li? Ku Wu Chang was somewhat surprised. No, Li Qi shook his head and said, Its other disciples, one named Miao Tinglian, and another named Mu Qi. Would I be able to meet them? Ku Wu Chang thought for a moment and said, That could be arranged. Soon, they arrived at the residence of Miao Tinglian and others. Li Qi looked around and dared not get any closer. This place was full of those Mountain and Sea Marks. It would be easy to complicate matters for himself. Just calling them out will do, Li Qi said with a smile that betrayed his awkwardness. Soon, Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian came out. Seeing Li Qi, they were both surprised. They did not recognize this person. They had heard the name, though. I would like to talk to you two alone, Li Qi began. But he looked at Ku Wu Chang. Ku Wu Chang fell silent at this request. Friend Xing, dont worry, I, Li Qi, swear by my primordial spirit, I will not harm them, Li Qi said earnestly. Thus, Ku Wu Chang finally spoke, Fellow Disciple Li, your words carry weight. Afterward, he cautioned Mu Qi and the others a few words before leaving, but not without leaving a force upon them. If any danger arose, he would know. Li Qis visit this time was clearly not normal. It must have been purposeful. But it was uncertain what that purpose was. Once the people left, the Holy Master then turned to Miao Tinglian and said, You must be very curious why I have come. Not understanding the twos reaction, the Holy Master took out a divine soul and said, This is for you. Saying this, he directly infused it into Miao Tinglians abdomen to nourish the infant inside. Feeling this divine soul, Miao Tinglian was stunned, and somewhat panicked: You Its me, the Holy Master nodded and said, The Holy Master you speak of, this strand of pure divine soul was also split from me. Do not ask why; its because I took a liking to your daughter. By this time, Mu Qi had already retreated inside with the others. Senior, we dont know why you suddenly sought us out; we are just minor characters, Mu Qi said, ushering people behind him and bowing respectfully. You think I wanted to come? But he did not speak, just looked at the two people, and after a long time, he finally said: Your junior brother came asking for me; I came here at the face value of his request. Incidentally, to decide on my disciples status. You want her to be the Saintess? Mu Qi asked somewhat worriedly. As for whether it was a boy or a girl, he had never cared. Of course, during the conversation between Jiang Hao and Miao Tinglian, he had sensed it. It was probably a daughter. A Saintess? The Holy Master laughed, Not a Saintess, but my disciple. From ancient times to the present, I have never taken a disciple; she may as well be my closed-door disciple. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian looked at each other. Reluctant. Seeing this, the Holy Master became somewhat exasperated. These two were not yet satisfied. He looked at the two of them and said, Dont think too much, those weaker than me wouldnt dare to accept the disciple I favor, and those stronger than me wont take disciples. In my Era, the Human Emperor, Immortal Emperor, Empress, Ancestral Dragon, Heavenly People, Qilin, Fire Phoenix, Saint Bandits, none of these people would take disciples. From the era of ancient and modern times, Great Lords such as the Sword God and those about to reach the top like Lou Mantian and Gu Changsheng would not take disciples either. Apart from these, laugh three times and the other wouldnt take disciples either. In this way, I am also regarded as the foremost in the world. Of course, among those above, many are far from my peak. Upon hearing this, Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian looked at each other even more. The Holy Master seemed to be many times more formidable than they had imagined. These people, whom they had never even heard of, but were ranked alongside the Human Emperor, was enough to show their significance. Its just that they werent sure if it was true or not. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only May I ask, Senior, why didnt my junior brother come back to inform us? Mu Qi immediately asked. He was daydreaming, the Holy Master casually replied. Mu Qi: ??? Elsewhere, A person in the Immortal Clan, Immortal Seed, opened their eyes and said, Strange, why is there such Dao intent disturbing heaven and earth? Forget it, its a troublesome autumn, lets leave it be for now. Preparation is nearly complete, time to initiate the Supreme Immortal Court plan, Taking advantage of a great number of mighty individuals making their moves is also a good opportunity. Chapter 1650 - Chapter 1650 Chapter 1378 Demoness When Did It Become Quiet Chapter 1650: Chapter 1378: Demoness: When Did It Become Quiet? Chapter 1650: Chapter 1378: Demoness: When Did It Become Quiet? Jiang Hao, while conversing with the Holy Master, had an epiphany, but he himself did not know whether he had achieved enlightenment or had comprehended a facet of the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Now, he walked in the endless void space, an expanse he entered after grasping the essence of the Tao. Here, he found no foothold, no place to root himself. Thus, no matter how much he comprehended the Tao, he was always trapped here, unable to make any progress. There was no longer a beginning nor an end. Seemingly powerful, yet confined. Nevertheless, Jiang Hao was not in a hurry and rarely entered this place. This time, feeling that he had comprehended a corner of the Moon-Slaying saber technique, he unintentionally arrived here. Coming with him was that stone shining like a star. It was brought along during the comprehension of the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Jiang Hao just stood there, feeling as if he was comprehending the Tao and the swords intent simultaneously. Yet he did not know how to comprehend them. But his original intention was to come for the Moon-Slaying saber technique. So he did not pay too much attention to his surroundings, fixing his gaze on that stone. In that moment, his spirit immersed itself within it. Once again, he saw a world brimming with life. What this world represented and where it was, Jiang Hao did not know. But he could not mistake the vitality within it. However, even the loveliest worlds undergo changes. Spring will turn to summer, flowers will bloom and then wither. At this time, the scorching days gradually became desolate, with cold winds howling and dead leaves falling. Autumn had arrived. When the withered, yellow leaves had all fallen, white snow followed suit. The world was enveloped by a vast expanse of snow, cold and barren. When the snow melted, the earth unveiled itself. Normally, spring would return and tender buds would spread across the land. But they did not. The desolate world remained as it was. Gradually, the vitality began to fade, the robust earth started to collapse, and the clear sky became hazy. Light started to vanish. Chaos devoured the land, and all things turned to nothingness. At that moment, Jiang Hao was standing in the midst of nothingness. He could resonate with this world. At this time, the phrase in his heart still lingered. The Holy Master existed before heaven itself. He felt that he must have truly understood, truly enlightened. Now, standing in nothingness, Jiang Hao opened his mouth, wanting to articulate his realization. However, he found himself unable to speak. It wasnt enough; his cultivation was not enough. Standing in the void, Jiang Hao experienced a sense of powerlessness for the first time. He had clearly understood. Yet he was always unable to take that final step. In the end, Jiang Hao just stood there, maintaining his silence. After an indeterminable amount of time, his eyes regained their clarity and tranquility. Too obsessed, he murmured. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao lingered no longer and turned to leave, his steps now bathed in light. As if traversing an endless distance. The light of the Tao shone for him alone. A moment later, ordinary light entered his eyes. Jiang Hao awoke. But what greeted his eyes was a red and white figure, sipping tea before him. Awake? The Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Congratulations, youre now 160 years old, and its June. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Has it been ten years? Yes, do you know how long its been since the last time you spaced out until this one? The Heavenly Note Sect handed Jiang Hao a teacup, pouring tea as she spoke: Do you even remember the last time you were fully conscious? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and replied, A day or two? Twenty-five years, and you were conscious for only a day or two. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at the man before her and said: Saying youre 160 years old almost seems like were shortchanging you. Jiang Hao felt quite embarrassed. If spacing out didnt count toward age, then he should be quite young indeed. Looking around, he spotted a man sitting in the distance. Seeing Jiang Hao look his way, the man did not engage in eye contact. Ive been bothering you, Brother, said Jiang Hao with a smile. Then are you ready to go back? the Holy Master issued an eviction notice. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said: Speaking of which, its been ten years. Has my sister given birth yet? No, the Holy Master shook his head: She absorbed my divine soul and is still in the process of doing so. With her level of cultivation, who knows how many years it will take for her to finish. It might be decades before she can give birth. Jiang Hao: He was somewhat surprised. Miao Tinglian, at the Return to Void Realm and absorbing a True Immortal Soul, certainly wouldnt be quick. Well, at least it wasnt him giving birth; as long as he wasnt the one in pain, it was fine. He thought its better to let his sister take good care of herself and stop dragging Senior Brother Mu Qi around to find her a partner. Have you taken on a disciple, Brother? Jiang Hao inquired. The other party might have sent the divine soul over because of the Heavenly Note Sect. If that was already done, perhaps the apprenticeship was completed too. I consented and just notified them, the Holy Master responded. With that, Jiang Hao nodded in understanding. Brother, you are truly admirable. I hold you in high regard, Jiang Hao spoke with admiration. Afterward, he turned to the Heavenly Note Sect and extended his hand, Elder, shall we go? The Heavenly Note Sect looked at the man before her, then reached out and took his hand. And then they disappeared from the spot. The Holy Master, observing from the sidelines, was so shocked his jaw might have dropped. Disbelief filled him. How is that possible? What did I just witness? He was even more astonished than when he saw Jiang Haos enlightenment. Without further thought, he took out a scroll and began to paint. In a short amount of time, the painting was complete. A women in a red and white dress sitting by a tea table. And a man in white extending his hand in invitation. The womans hand was also raised, grasping the mans. So it was captured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How many spirit stones could this fetch if I sold it? the Holy Master couldnt help but wonder. But those who could afford it were only a few. Forget it, selling it doesnt seem right. Better to just let people see it, he mused. A glance for a million spirit stones. The initially pleased Holy Master suddenly paused and set down the scroll. Chapter 1651 - Chapter 1651 1378 special channel demoness When did it become Chapter 1651: 1378 special channel demoness: When did it become quiet?_2 Chapter 1651: 1378 special channel demoness: When did it become quiet?_2 My aspirations are lofty, and I wish to advance further. Why should I waste time here? A moment later he sighed again and continued, Never mind, no matter how much I preserve, its all useless. Those people are too thoughtful. They simply are not my adversaries. Youll get used to it. Especially since so many have died, my status has been rising even while Im lying down. That counts as progress too. - Back to the courtyard. Heavenly Note Sect continued drinking tea. Have you ever seen the Holy Master in person? she suddenly asked. Originally looking at the Immortal Peach Tree, Jiang Hao was taken aback and replied, No, I havent. Is that so? Heavenly Note Sect picked up the teacup and took a sip before asking, Why do you call him Brother? Almost there, need some spirit stones, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, not mentioning it further, but changed the subject, What did you realize this time? Perhaps I realized the seventh form of the Moon-Slaying saber technique, Jiang Hao pondered and continued, Not the previous half-understood seventh form, but possibly the complete seventh form this time. Realized it? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the man in front of her and asked. Realized it, Jiang Hao nodded. Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a moment and then said, It doesnt feel like you succeeded. Failed, Jiang Hao honestly replied. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect fell silent again, Why? Realized it, but couldnt learn it, Jiang Hao said somewhat regretfully, My cultivation is too weak, even though I have realized it, I still cannot learn it. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent once more. Afterward, she did not ask anything further and continued drinking tea. At this moment, Jiang Hao took out the secret code stone pieces and looked at the people chatting within. But soon, he was somewhat surprised. Senior, did the Immortal Clan want to establish the Supreme Immortal Court earlier? Jiang Hao asked. Shouldnt I be asking you that? Heavenly Note Sect countered. Jiang Hao paused for a moment, continuing to watch Gui and the others chat. Soon, he had a rough understanding. The Immortal Clan tried to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, but it was immediately overthrown by the Bright Moon Sect and the Heavenly Faction, Jiang Hao said. After a pause, he seemed puzzled, Wasnt it said that they could let them establish it? A Supreme Immortal Court that was immediately destroyed doesnt need to be established, Heavenly Note Sect casually said. They didnt even involve the East Heavenly Pole. To truly establish the Supreme Immortal Court, one must wait for the East Heavenly Pole to awaken. Otherwise, whats established is nothing but a false order, not a Supreme Immortal Court. Because of the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, without the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven, whatever is established is not the Supreme Immortal Court. Whether it exists or not doesnt really matter, Heavenly Note Sect casually said. Is one person from East Heavenly Pole enough? Jiang Hao asked. Not enough, but it might be successful, Heavenly Note Sect said. This left Jiang Hao somewhat puzzled. If the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven are necessary, why would one person from East Heavenly Pole be enough? Helpless Heaven has died, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, but Helpless Heaven left something that the East Heavenly Pole can obtain. Once obtained, he alone will have two heavens. Even if its not the complete Helpless Heaven, it might just be enough for him to establish the Supreme Immortal Court. But he shouldnt have it, right? Jiang Hao said. He already has it, Heavenly Note Sect replied. This sudden answer surprised Jiang Hao. When did it happen? Heavenly Note Sect did not answer. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, thinking of a possibility. The East Heavenly Pole initially refused his challenge. But Heavenly Note Sect offered something. The other party was surprised and then agreed. He even commented it was a grand gesture. So Was whats in that box Helpless Heaven? Jiang Hao had a guess in his mind but did not voice it. That still leaves one heaven missing, Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Do you still remember who wanted to establish the Supreme Immortal Court? Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly Note Sect poured herself some tea, He failed. He knows why he failed. Do you think hell try to find a way? Definitely, Jiang Hao immediately nodded. Now, who wants to establish the Supreme Immortal Court? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Immortal Clan, Jiang Hao replied. Tian Xun was during the era of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Did he know about the Immortal Clan? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the man in front, seeing he had an idea, she continued, So, isnt it strange? Jiang Hao thought for a long time, eventually arriving at a guess, The Immortal Clan is related to the Heavenly Extreme Emperor, maybe the Immortal Clan is the backup for establishing the Supreme Immortal Court? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. Jiang Hao understood that shake of the head she also didnt know. But it was indeed possible. Unfortunately, there was no way to ask anyone. At that moment, Jiang Hao thought of his brother, who was undercover inside, not knowing whether he knew anything. Actually, it was best to ask Helpless Heaven. Unfortunately, the secret realm had disappeared. The other side also didnt know whether they were still there. That afternoon. Heavenly Note Sect returned. Hundred Flowers Lake. The returned Heavenly Note Sect, sitting in the pavilion and gazing at the flowers, seemed lost in thought. A moment later, she gently placed her hand on her lips and coughed lightly twice. After that, no sound was heard again. At night. A white figure descended in front of the pavilion. Sect Master, Baizhi said respectfully. Have you not been promoted yet? Heavenly Note Sect glanced at the person beside her and asked. I am of limited talent, Sect Master, Baizhi said somewhat sheepishly. The Sect Master had given her great help, but becoming a true immortal was indeed not easy. Even with countless opportunities, she was still somewhat lacking. Great opportunities for fortune, great fortunes chance to ascend, and many other opportunities. Besides, the Sect Master had also specially helped her gather opportunities. Unfortunately, she still hadnt managed to complete the refinement. What is it? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Sect Masters method has indeed stabilized the Giant Spirit Clan; they still think our sect will eventually be theirs, Baizhi said admiringly, Sect Masters method is indeed remarkable. Heavenly Note Sect bowed her head and did not speak. Baizhi continued: Previously, Li Qi from Azure Mountain had come, looking for Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. It seems he wanted to take their child as a disciple. This matter is quite unusual. Did you do anything? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Hearing this, Baizhi spoke seriously: The child has not yet been born, and taking a disciple is somewhat strange; we just sent people to protect them. Since the other party is interested, it indicates that this child is extraordinary. Therefore, its not impossible to seize him. To destroy is certainly not an option, as Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi have a great relationship with Jiang Hao. Once they encounter problems, the consequences would be unpredictable, and we would also be unable to attract Jiang Hao. Heavenly Note Sect nodded: Dont worry, she is still a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, and the one taking the disciple is Li Qi, not Azure Mountain. Hearing this, Baizhi broke out in a cold sweat. Even the Sect Master knew about it. This meant the child was not simple. Fortunately, she hadnt acted rashly. But she was still puzzled, why was it Li Qi who took the disciple and not Azure Mountain? Dont be puzzled, youll understand later, Heavenly Note Sect said. News has come from overseas saying a woman named Hai Yiyi might be a key factor for the return of the core element of The End of All Things. Should we go look for her? Baizhi asked. Thats your task, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Baizhi nodded and then said: There are no major issues with Jiang Hao, but he seems to be continuously in seclusion, which is unusual for someone at the Return to Void Realm. His cultivation is very abnormal. What cultivation do you think he has? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Baizhi and asked. I think we should boldly speculate that he might be seeking to ascend in his seclusion, Baizhi said. Isnt that too young? Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is younger, and she managed to ascend, which means that its not surprising for someone to ascend after her period; there is a certain possibility. Signs of ascension can be observed, Heavenly Note Sect said. Afterward, Baizhi reported many things. But she felt the Sect Master had no interest at all. Even the failure of the Immortal Clan to establish the Supreme Immortal Court did not spark her interest. When Baizhi left, Heavenly Note Sect was once again left alone. At Hundred Flowers Lake, apart from the sound of the wind and the rustling of leaves, there was no other sound. At that moment, Heavenly Note Sect gazed at it all, parting her vermilion lips: When did it start? The silence here. A breeze passed, swirling around Heavenly Note Sects hair and merrily slapping the hem of her garment. Elsewhere. In Jiang Haos courtyard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao looked at the Immortal Peach Tree. He kept looking. He felt his courtyard was becoming quieter and quieter. Was it because there used to be spirit beasts and the small girl around? Or is it that one becomes like this as they age? Chapter 1652 - Chapter 1652 Chapter 1379 Heading East Should My Name Also Chapter 1652: Chapter 1379: Heading East, Should My Name Also Shine? Chapter 1652: Chapter 1379: Heading East, Should My Name Also Shine? Overseas. On the large ship. The spirit beast stood at the bow, feeling the sea breeze. What do our friends on the path say? the small girl asked from the side. They had lost their way, relying entirely on the spirit beasts friends for directions. The spirit beast pointed towards the back and said, Over there. Weve been running in the wrong direction? the small girl asked, somewhat astonished. No wonder we havent found anything. Woof woof! Little Wang barked and started to blow air. Afterward, the large ship turned around. Masters friends on the path had already known we were coming overseas and would clear the way for us, the spirit beast hopped onto the small girls head and said, The treasure is within our grasp; what were experiencing now is just the necessary hardship on the way to obtaining it. After experiencing hardships, one can understand what a treasure truly is. Lets set sail! the small girl excitedly declared. One month later. The beginning of July. No discovery whatsoever. Im getting a bit hungry, the small girl said while looking at the fish below: Ice Spirit Clan sister, what fish would you like to eat? Ill go catch some for us. Any is fine, Ill go catch. Ice Spirit Clan sister immediately replied. Ill go, Im really good at catching fish. Back when Senior Brother Jiang and the old woman were still around, it was always me who caught fish for them, the small girl earnestly said. However, she then spoke with a touch of sadness, Its been so long since I last went back to tend to their graves; I wonder if Cheng Chou has done it for me. I should send a letter back to ask Cheng Chou for help. How will you send a letter back from here? Ice Spirit Clan sister inquired. Oh, right? The small girl immediately called for the spirit beast, Spirit beast, spirit beast, I want to send a letter back. How do I send it? Leave it to our friends on the path, the spirit beast pointed ahead and said: Keep going forward, and well meet someone who can send our letter for us. Really? the small girl asked with a look of astonishment. Master treats people with sincerity and has never told a lie, the spirit beast said proudly. Little Wang, its up to you now, the small girl said excitedly. Woof woof~ Little Wang howled at the sky. Then a great wind swept in. It sped up their ship directly. Another month later. The beginning of August. They finally saw another large ship. Finally, theres a ship, the small girl jumped up. Our friends on the path are never wrong, the spirit beast said, lifting its head and puffing out its chest. Friends on the path are really great, the small girl nodded in agreement. At this moment, Ice Spirit Clan sister also became serious. The aura of an Immortal Human involuntarily dissipated from her. On the approaching ship, a group of burly men had intended to board and rob them. But at the moment they sensed the aura of an Immortal Human, their legs went weak, and they knelt down. As the ships drew closer, the small girl led people to jump over. The aura of the Immortal Human became even more intimidating. The bearded leader at this point was full of regret. Why did I come this way? How did I end up meeting an immortal? Are you friends of the spirit beast on the path? the small girl asked. The bearded leader was somewhat clueless, but sensing the others expression, it seemed that a single word of denial could mean death. He immediately nodded and said, Yes, all friends of the spirit beast on the path. Call me Master, the spirit beast corrected from atop the small girls head. Yes, yes, Master, the bearded leader immediately amended. The rabbit has many friends, the small girl remarked with a sense of wonder. Ice Spirit Clan nodded in agreement, then the aura of an Immortal Human dissipated. Theres no need to worry amongst our own. At that, the big-bearded men and the others breathed a sigh of relief. But they didnt dare let their guard down; these people were not normal. Since youre friends of the spirit beast, could you do us a favor? the small girl asked. Senior Brother, please go ahead, the big-bearded man said obsequiously. I would like to write a letter to my Senior Brother; can you help me deliver it? the small girl inquired. A trivial matter, the big-bearded man said, relieved, Where does it need to be sent to? Heavenly Note Sect, said the small girl. Heavenly Note Sect? the big-bearded man and the others asked, puzzled, Where is that? In the southern region, Hidden Cloud Prefecture of Heavenly Note Sect, Ice Spirit Clan added. Huh? The people on the ship were stunned. Where? The southern region? With their level of cultivation, going to the southern region? When would they ever arrive? Even if they did, whether they could arrive alive was another matter. Cant you do it? the small girl asked. Following up, Ice Spirit Clan spoke, Arent you friends of the spirit beast? In an instant, the aura of an immortal resurfaced. Yes, yes, we can do it, its just we need to go to a place, the big-bearded man said with difficulty. To what place? the small girl asked, curious. Heavenly Tower, the big-bearded man firmly said, They sell intelligence there, and they might also deliver letters. The southern region is very far from here, and we would be too slow; theyre professionals. Professional tasks require professionals. The small girl nodded, That makes sense; my Senior Brother says the same, telling me not to cause a mess. Upon hearing this, the big-bearded men and the others exhaled in relief. Fortunately, they were dealing with average intelligence. If they had encountered someone stubborn who insisted they deliver the letter, it would have been the end for them. By the way, the Heavenly Tower isnt easy to get into for non-powerful individuals, the big-bearded man mentioned. Its okay, the small girl earnestly said while holding the rabbit, We have Master Rabbit. If we need anything else, we have my Senior Brother, and they can communicate with him when the time comes. - Jiang Hao was tending to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden, finding the yard unusually quiet lately. So he came over to pass the time. To let his mind return to its calm state. And to prevent himself from daydreaming. Daydreaming for twenty-five years, whether he could completely accumulate lifeblood and cultivation in a hundred years was questionable. Senior Brother, Cheng Chou came over and said, Theres been another incident at Xiao Lis house. What happened? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou had been keeping an eye on Xiao Lis household; Jiang Hao knew this. He would occasionally help with the grave sweeping there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Li would always mention it. Therefore, Cheng Chou always kept it on his mind. Everyone knew the matter concerned Xiao Li, so nobody dared to cause trouble on the days Cheng Chou was away. No one could withstand the rage of a top disciple. Though Cheng Chou was just an ordinary inner disciple and his cultivation was still only at the Golden Core Realm under the grand scheme, Even those in the Spirit Refinement Realm had to be polite to him. Chapter 1653 - Chapter 1653 Chapter 1379 Onward to the East Should My Name Chapter 1653: Chapter 1379: Onward to the East, Should My Name Be Proclaimed as Well?_2 Chapter 1653: Chapter 1379: Onward to the East, Should My Name Be Proclaimed as Well?_2 After all, everyone knew that Cheng Chou had the backing of Jiang Hao, the tenth-ranked top disciple. There are demons that want to take over that place, Cheng Chou said with some difficulty: It seems they are not just any ordinary demons. If it were just about occupying the place, that wouldnt be much of an issue. But they want to destroy everything and rebuild a grand demon palace. Jiang Hao was quite curious, That place is quite close to the Heavenly Note Sect, why are they so bold? They dont take the Heavenly Note Sect seriously, Cheng Chou said softly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao sighed. It seems they are not very strong demons. Otherwise, how could they look down on the Heavenly Note Sect at this time? Any race involved in the struggle for the Dao fruit knew better than to provoke the Heavenly Note Sect. After all, the Blood Demon has appeared here. This place is not so good. Starting a sect nearby is definitely not a good choice. Ill go take a look at the situation, Jiang Hao said softly. He had nothing else to do, and a stroll nearby wasnt a bad idea. It could be considered a way to stabilize his state of mind, good for improving his cultivation. Lately, his cultivation had improved a lot. He had newfound enlightenment from his last Inquiry into the Dao, which helped his cultivation advance. But there was still a long way to go till the next advancement. He needed to cultivate earnestly. Should I personally go? Ill accompany you, brother, Cheng Chou said seriously. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied, Thats fine. After all, he didnt know the way. Last time, he went directly using the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth. He didnt know the actual distance. When do we set off? Cheng Chou asked. How about now, Jiang Hao replied. At this moment, he just saw Miao Tinglian and Senior Brother Mu Qi approaching. Miao Tinglian seemed very excited as she came over, probably with some good news. Therefore, without waiting for her to start speaking, Jiang Hao took the lead and said, Senior brother and sister, youve come at the right time, were about to leave for a bit. This place will be left in your hands. Before the sound of his voice had faded, he swiftly disappeared with Cheng Chou. Miao Tinglian looked speechless: Whats he doing? Avoiding you, Mu Qi replied. Who avoids someone bringing their couple a gift? Is he out of his mind? Miao Tinglian said. Perhaps its because he has too much on his mind, Mu Qi said indifferently. Miao Tinglian: Jiang Hao and Cheng Chou stepped out of the sects main gates. Where is it? he asked. Cheng Chou pointed in a direction. Jiang Hao then took Cheng Chou and started flying on their swords. Their speed was very fast. But Cheng Chou found it strange, Brother, arent you using spells to boost us? What spells? Jiang Hao asked. They all know spells like the Great Peng Spreading Wings and such, Cheng Chou said. Jiang Hao felt regretful, he didnt know them. He had never learned them. But flying on a sword wasnt difficult. Flying on a sword doesnt necessarily require spells, Jiang Hao said thoughtfully: As long as you can control spiritual energy, you can use the least amount of spiritual energy to drive the Spirit Sword under your feet. You can even speed up. He suggested Cheng Chou give it a try. At that moment, Cheng Chou closed his eyes and began to operate the sword. Jiang Hao knew the other was a bit slow to grasp it and tapped on his forehead. Soon Cheng Chou seemed to see all the spiritual energy in his body and even made an effort to mobilize them. A moment later, their speed increased considerably. Jiang Hao easily kept up. Then he manifested the Light and Dust technique. In just a short time, the two had arrived at the location Cheng Chou mentioned. Only then did Cheng Chou come to his senses. Seeing the familiar place, he was somewhat surprised. Are we here already? Did I comprehend for a long time? Cheng Chou asked uncertainly. Its just afternoon, Jiang Hao looked at the sky and said. Half a day, and they were there already? Lets go down and take a look, Jiang Hao landed on the ground. This was a city, and there seemed to be quite a few sects around. But they were just ordinary small sects, nothing special. Perhaps none of their masters even had reached Return to Void. Where have the demons taken up position? Jiang Hao didnt see them. They havent arrived yet, but theyve told those who dont want to die to leave, Cheng Chou said. That generous? Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. Yes, they are concerned about Junior Sister Xiaoli, Cheng Chou explained: Theres a legend here that if theres too much bloodshed, a Heavenly Immortal will appear from the nine heavens. To sweep away everything, the demons think it might be some monster. So as long as the monsters incense is extinguished, they would have nothing to fear. Incense Dao? Jiang Hao was surprised. I dont understand it either, Cheng Chou shook his head. Friend Xing, excuse me. Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Jiang Hao turned his head and saw a group of young people, holding Spirit Swords, wanting to enter the city. Each of them had a cultivation above the Golden Core Realm, and there were even a few from the Primordial Spirit Realm. Friend, are you also here to hunt demons? the leading young man asked. He held a folding fan, elegant like a refined scholar. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. Do you know much about this place? Oh, by the way, my name is Mo Dan. What about you? Mo Dan asked. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and replied, Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao? Upon hearing this, the group of young people looked surprised and excited, Are you the senior Jiang Hao from Heavenly Note Sect? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao kept his expression unchanged and shook his head, Blackheaven Sects Jiang Hao. At his words, the crowd looked a bit disappointed. It seemed that they regretted not having seen Jiang Hao from Heavenly Note Sect. You know Jiang Hao from Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Mo Dans expression became animated, Many years ago, his junior brother saved us. He wielded the Heavenly Thunder Banner and led us out of the encirclement. He said all his skills were taught by his senior brother Jiang Hao. He gave him his confidence. Back then we were just kids, wanting to repay that senior. But that senior told us to find his senior brother instead. That senior said he lives a life of integrity and didnt want to leave his name behind for fear of being misunderstood. If we wanted to show gratitude, we should do it to his senior brother. Following that, a fairy guard continued, Yeah, that senior controlled the Heavenly Yin Thunder, which blocked out the sun like dark clouds over the city. Extremely powerful. So we all wanted to find this senior Jiang Hao. To express our thanks in person. Jiang Hao: Upon these people mentioning the Heavenly Thunder Banner, his face darkened. These people were indeed like those Chu Chuan had saved before. What was Chu Chuan doing? Repaying kindness with enmity? If things kept going this way, would his name spread from the southern region to the eastern one? Was Chu Chuan doing good deeds without leaving his name, only leaving his senior brothers? It seems he really is a good person, Jiang Hao remarked. The others agreed completely. Friend, lets go take a look. Theres a monster here; our martial uncles and martial granduncles are on the way. Just hold it off for a moment or two will be good, Mo Dan said earnestly. Jiang Hao nodded. He had come for the demonic beasts and also to help clean up the graves. The small girl hadnt been here in a long time, and Cheng Chou couldnt come often. After entering the city, Jiang Hao saw many people packing up. Yet, they couldnt bear to leave. This was their home, where they had lived for many years, and now they had to leave like this. How could they bear it? But if they didnt leave, they could die. Seeing Jiang Hao and his group enter the city, many people put down their luggage as if they had found a glimmer of hope. Jiang Haos eyes lowered. Ordinary people could only hope for those in immortal cultivation. But how many cultivators truly cared about them? Seeing this, Mo Dan spoke confidently to the crowd: Dont worry, we will do our utmost to help you vanquish the demons. Still, you should leave as soon as possible. I fear we might fail and the demons could harm you. But dont worry too much; our seniors are just behind us. We will ultimately succeed. You should first wait outside and only return when youre sure its safe. Upon hearing this, the people around were moved to tears. Watching this unfold, Jiang Hao couldnt help but say, Truly, heroes emerge from the youth, far surpassing me by an unknown measure. Mo Dan laughed, Friend, youre too kind. Were just following that seniors example. I suspect that senior learned from his senior brother Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao: Cheng Chou stood to the side with his head lowered. Jiang Hao felt like he wanted to laugh. This excursion had damaged his reputation. All thanks to Chu Chuans doing. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Not long after they entered the city, some demonic energy appeared in the sky. The crowds brows furrowed. It has arrived quicker than expected, Mo Dan said seriously, Lets go check it out. Soon, they made their way to the west of the city. A large number of demons began to approach on the ground. Leading them was a man with a helmet, not in demonic form. Jiang Hao looked at these demons and felt a bit strange. The breath of the Corpse Sea, why is it like this? Whats the Corpse Sea? Mo Dan asked. A very strange place. It seems they might have come into contact with something that fell from there, Jiang Hao explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could confirm that these demons were normal, but there was the breath of the Corpse Sea in their bodies. They must have touched something. Could it be that some caskets had once again fallen out? No matter what, we cant let them get closer, if they approach any closer, those people in the city will be in danger, Mo Dan said to Jiang Hao, Friend, your cultivation is modest. When the time comes, just observe, and if theres danger, run. Dont worry about us; we came not expecting to leave safely. This is our duty, but you seem to be just passing by. No need to act recklessly. Chapter 1654 - Chapter 1654 Chapter 1380 Find a Reason to Take the Chapter 1654: Chapter 1380: Find a Reason to Take the Initiative to Go to Hundred Flowers Lake Chapter 1654: Chapter 1380: Find a Reason to Take the Initiative to Go to Hundred Flowers Lake West of the city. Dark clouds loomed close. Demonic beasts slowly approached. All were beasts from the mountains, commanded by some humanoid ones. After warning Jiang Hao, Mo Dan and the others quickly moved forward to stop the demonic beasts from entering the city. They had to hold at least until the evacuation was complete. Fellow disciple Jiang, trouble you to notify them to leave as quickly as possible, Mo Dan instructed. Afterward, he continued forward. In just a breath, their strength boomed thunderously loud. The demonic beasts began to charge, and Mo Dans group set up a sword formation to start defending. Their strength was not bad, and they worked extremely well together. For a time, they indeed managed to hold off the demonic hordes assault. Senior brother, should we go and notify the others behind us? Cheng Chou asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, No need. He and Cheng Chou reached the top of the city wall, looking at the battle in front with much emotion: What do you think? Upon hearing this, Cheng Chou was somewhat surprised: I dont know. How do you feel about Mo Dan and his group? Jiang Hao asked again. They can be considered a reputable sect, Cheng Chou said seriously. They should be called good people, there are many reputable sects, but not many who are this upright, Jiang Hao said indifferently, looking at the people ahead: Can you understand such good people? Cheng Chou shook his head. He truly didnt understand. He had always been in the Heavenly Note Sect, where there were no such people. Heaven does not understand warm feelings, an indifferent gaze upon blossoms is all sorrow, I dont understand them either, Jiang Hao said softly, looking at the people below: But I can empathize with these people. At that moment, a large number of demonic beasts roared in, and powerful monsters followed. Especially those humanoid monsters. Their cultivation was formidable. But just when they were about to act, they suddenly sensed something. Then with a bang, they exploded on the spot. Cheng Chou watched closely, somewhat incredulously looking at his senior brother beside him. That humanoid demon seemed very strong. But with just a casual wave of senior brothers hand, it died. These people are not with us, but they are people we should respect, Jiang Hao said, looking at Mo Dan and the others: In this world, there are things that some people need to do, some who seek nothing else but peace for the world. Such people are not selfless, only that something more important resides in their hearts. Do you think these young kids facing such demonic beasts would be fearless? Its just that we are still behind them after all. Some things will always need someone to do them. And they are those someones. As Jiang Haos voice faded, countless demons from the demon tribe burst apart instantly. The strength within them howled, surging towards Mo Dan and the others. It helped them recover their strength, preventing them from exhausting. And even more, it advanced their cultivation. Jiang Hao watched these people and slowly said: Thats why I will never compete with them for opportunities, what should be theirs must be theirs. We are not good people. But while they uphold the order of heaven and earth in front, how can we sneakily steal their opportunities from behind? Unless We plan to replace them. Cheng Chou hung his head in silence. He didnt quite understand. Jiang Hao didnt mind either, he just became a bit more talkative as he got older. He never needed to do anything specifically, as long as he wanted to, he could. Lets go, Jiang Hao said softly. Then he stepped out with Cheng Chou. Instantly appearing amidst the horde of demons. At the instant Jiang Hao arrived. Countless powerful demons died instantly. With every step Jiang Hao took, Cheng Chou watched as row after row of demons fell. Behind them, Mo Dan and the others pushed forward invincibly, as if they were about to break through everything. Until all the demonic horde fell. Jiang Hao and Cheng Chou had already disappeared. Mo Dan and his group collapsed from exhaustion, unaware of what had happened, but they knew they had completely dealt with the demonic horde. They had survived an attack from the demon tribe. By the way, did fellow disciple Jiang go to notify anyone? Mo Dan suddenly realized. But looking around, they found no one there. Ran away, the coward, someone joked. It was very dangerous anyway, we were too aggressive, Mo Dan said. While they were talking, a group of people flew over from behind. Mostly middle-aged men. Seeing the people arriving, Mo Dan and the others waved excitedly: Uncle-Master, over here! Soon a middle-aged man landed before them, furrowing his brow and scolding: Have you gone mad? Uncle-Master, what are you talking about? Arent we fine? Mo Dan replied. Right, we started fighting as soon as we saw the demon tribe attacking, and two fellow disciples were so scared they ran off somewhere, a fairy guard said proudly. The middle-aged man then had people go check. A moment later, he returned with a sullen face: What? You bunch of Primordial Spirit and Golden Core disciples, effortlessly killing Immortal Ascension monsters? Your formation can cross Spirit Refinement Realm, Return to Void, and kill Immortal Ascension? These words from the middle-aged man stunned Mo Dan and the others. And two fellow disciples ran away? Its likely that if it werent for them, you wouldnt know how many times youd be dead by now, the middle-aged man said seriously: Also look at yourselves, the lifeblood of the surrounding demonic beings is ceaselessly nurturing you. Your cultivation is advancing. Did you achieve this on your own? You ignorant youngsters, youve encountered a true senior and yet remain unaware, he said sternly. These words left Mo Dan and the others astonished, with some disbelief. Then standing up, they saw countless demons had died in the distance. It seemed, not by their hands. Recalling those two, Mo Dan was dumbfounded. I cant remember what they looked like, can you? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The others also tried to recall immediately. They found they couldnt remember either. What was his name? the middle-aged man asked immediately. Mo Dan started to speak the name, but soon he was stunned: What was it called? The middle-aged man broke into a cold sweat. Chapter 1655 - Chapter 1655 Chapter 1380 Find a Reason to Take the Chapter 1655: Chapter 1380: Find a Reason to Take the Initiative to Go to Hundred Flowers Lake_2 Chapter 1655: Chapter 1380: Find a Reason to Take the Initiative to Go to Hundred Flowers Lake_2 These little guys must have encountered a grandmaster hidden from the world. - Jiang Hao and Cheng Chou walked through the forest. Where are we going? Cheng Chou asked. Lets find out where the source is, we need to resolve this eventually. Jiang Hao replied. This is the small girls hometown; if she is not seen upon return, she would likely be distressed. And Jiang Hao was also quite concerned about the aura of the Corpse Sea. Along the way, he saw many demons, and any with the aura of the Corpse Sea were all slain. Soon, Jiang Hao stopped in front of a mountain, where the aura of the Corpse Sea was strong. And there was a monster guarding it. Even with his weak cultivation, Cheng Chou could feel the extraordinariness of this place. It was not a place for someone of his caliber to approach. Senior Brother, will I be causing you trouble? Cheng Chou asked. If so, it would be better to wait outside. Its fine, consider it gaining some worldly experience. Jiang Hao said. The aura of the Corpse Sea became denser; it seemed that Shang An would soon find a way to enter the Corpse Sea. Jiang Hao strode arrogantly to the mountain gate. At that moment, a monster blocked Jiang Hao: Who goes there? I wish to meet with your supervisor. Jiang Hao looked at the creature and said. This monster had scales, resembling a snake demon. Sensing Jiang Haos gaze, the monster spoke: I am a python demon, not to be mistaken for a snake. Jiang Hao: How sensitive. Our lord is not someone you can meet just because you wish. the python demon said. Jiang Hao paid no attention and continued walking inside. Seeking death. The demon readied to attack. However, Jiang Hao casually waved his hand. Bang! The python demon was sent flying. Jiang Hao ascended the steps; initially, people wanted to stop him, but there were too many previous lessons learned. In a moment, none dared to make a move. Cheng Chou felt his Senior Brothers power was almost limitless. It didnt take long for Jiang Hao to reach a cave. But he didnt enter, as it gave him an odd feeling. Better to be safe and not enter. He then took out the Half Moon Blade and swung the sword. The moment the blade fell, a wild wind howled. Everyone watched as the mountain crumbled like sand. For a moment, including Cheng Chou, everyone was stunned. Now it is desolate. Jiang Hao stepped forward and walked over. A big demon in armor was sitting there; the moment it sensed that slash, it was frightened stiff. What kind of person had come? So powerful. Jiang Haos gaze wasnt on the creature but on the coffin behind it. Indeed, its a coffin of the Corpse Sea. Jiang Hao sighed somewhat. Daily Appraisal. [Ominous Red Dust Coffin: In ancient times, coffins were made for the chosen ones, waiting for them to rest within to suppress the Corpse Sea. Over the long years, the coffins became tainted with misfortune, beginning to break away from the Corpse Sea, seeking life.] Jiang Hao frowned. What did this mean? Were countless coffins under the Corpse Sea there to suppress it? And what was the misfortune? Jiang Hao was quite helpless. But he could try asking the Old Man Corpse Sea; perhaps he would know something. After all, the other had always been inside. More things should be discoverable after the great world opens. The Corpse Realm was indeed strange; he knew that when he first entered. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao began looking for cracks. Unfortunately, there were no cracks nearby. Where did this come from? Jiang Hao turned to the seated Demonic King. The others cultivation was impressive, almost ready to ascend. I, I dont know. The Demonic King stuttered. Jiang Hao nodded, then stretched out his hand towards the coffin. Universe in a Palm Ability. Purple spiritual energy appeared, covering the coffin completely. Then it returned to his hand. With that, Jiang Hao turned to the Demonic King: Leave this place, and do not linger or cause trouble near the Heavenly Note Sect. Understand? Yes, I understand. The Demonic King hesitated before saying: If, if I dont cause trouble, may I stay here? Do you know the city nearby? Jiang Hao inquired, continuing as the demon nodded: Just protect it. Then he pointed to someone nearby: This is my disciple brother. If he comes to you for help, you need to cooperate unconditionally. Can you do that? Yes. The Demonic King collapsed to his knees and nodded. Then you may stay. Having said that, Jiang Hao disappeared with Cheng Chou from the spot. In an instant, a wave of relief washed over the crowd of demons. That single slash had terrified them. This nearby actually has such a strong expert, and they were unaware of it. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Hao and his companions had returned to the Heavenly Note Sect. Cheng Chou was still at a loss. Senior brother, the spell just now? Cheng Chou was somewhat puzzled. He had never seen it before. Just pretend you didnt see anything, Jiang Hao said. Cheng Chou nodded emphatically. It was not just the spell that stunned him, but also the strength behind it. After hesitating, he asked, Do we need to warn those demons? No need for that, Jiang Hao said with a mysterious air, They wont remember it. Cheng Chou was bewildered but still took these words to heart, slowly contemplating them. After parting ways with Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao glanced at the coffin. After hesitating a moment, he vanished from the spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at Hundred Flowers Lake. At that moment, the woman who was originally sitting in the pavilion suddenly blinked, as if she had just snapped out of a trance. She turned her head to look at the person behind her. Their eyes met, but they simply looked at each other without speaking. After a while, she finally said, Coming uninvited? Though she said this, her tone contained not a trace of chill. Ive disturbed the seniors rest, Jiang Hao spoke softly. With that, he entered the pavilion and began to make tea. Wait, Heavenly Note Sect said as she watched him and then beckoned him over. Er Jiang Hao had no choice but to approach. Then, with a boom, Jiang Hao was sent flying backward. He nearly fell into the water but fortunately steadied himself just in time. So much bad luck? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. It is still the seniors discerning eye, Jiang Hao settled in the pavilion and began to make tea once more. What have you picked up this time? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and asked. Jiang Hao did not rush to answer but first prepared the tea. Only then did he take out the sealed coffin. The moment she saw the item, Heavenly Note Sect sneered, Did you come here especially to present me with this nauseating thing? Jiang Hao awkwardly put it away and asked curiously: Senior knows about this thing? Dont you know where it comes from? Heavenly Note Sect asked. What is this used for? Jiang Hao was slightly curious. The Corpse Sea has existed for a very long time, with no one to decipher it, Heavenly Note Sect explained. Could the Human Emperor possibly know? Jiang Hao asked. You can try to ask, Heavenly Note Sect replied. After a pause, Heavenly Note Sect added: Or maybe you can inquire with Gu Jin; with his cultivation, evil thoughts arent simply born from nothing. Perhaps before entering the Blood Pool, he had ventured into the Corpse Sea. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt it was indeed a possibility. Yet, he still planned to consult the Human Emperor. Gu Jin was still alive, staggeringly powerful. He dared not ask. If he asked and the evil thoughts emerged, whether he could escape was another matter. However, there was no urgency about this matter; he was powerless to deal with it. The priority was to enhance his cultivation. How did you come upon this thing? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao began to recount his experience of the day. A simple matter took him until deep into the night to finish telling. Only then did he take his leave. Seemingly an inconsequential event had become one of the more important occurrences of the day. Heavenly Note Sect listened quietly, occasionally expressing her opinion, until the end. Back in his courtyard, Jiang Hao wondered what there was about todays events that warranted such a long discussion. Sighing, Jiang Hao decided to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower before heading to the mines. To see if there would be any gains. Jiang Hao, at the age of one hundred and sixty, ignored other affairs. He dedicated himself entirely to enhancing his cultivation. It wasnt until sixty years later. Jiang Hao took a glance at his panel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: Two Hundred and Twenty] [Cultivation: Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Daily Appraisal: Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest, The Ruins of Return] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (Capable of Cultivation)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (Capable of Cultivation)] [Spells: 1/3 (Unavailable)] Seeing the values once again complete, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. At last, he could try to advance his cultivation. He had been stuck at this realm for nearly a century. Just coming back from the mines, Jiang Hao heard that Li Qi from Azure Mountain had arrived. Chengcheng then told him that Senior Brother Mu Qi requested his presence. Chapter 1656 - Chapter 1656 1381 special channel About to Give Birth Chapter 1656: 1381 special channel About to Give Birth Chapter 1656: 1381 special channel About to Give Birth Ps: It will take about ten to fifteen minutes to check. C Upon hearing the news, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Li Qi had arrived. Wasnt this the dear brother? Did he mention any matters? Jiang Hao asked. Im not sure, but it is very likely related to Senior Li Qi, I heard he is the master of Fairy Miao Tinglians child. Cheng Chou pondered for a moment and said: Recently, they mentioned that Fairy Miao Tinglian might be giving birth. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. Fairy Miao Tinglian was giving birth? So soon? It had only been sixty or seventy years. During the pregnancy, it seemed Fairy Miao Tinglian hadnt often sought a partner for him. She mentioned that the little one inside her was impacting her performance. Though she had been calculated several times, there were no results. Anyway, she said it was because of the child. Otherwise, she would have figured it out long ago. Jiang Hao didnt mind either, as it meant peace and quiet for him. Ill go over now, Jiang Hao said. He had intended to enhance his cultivation before going. But since his dear brother had come, he would go and see. His brother these days should not be simple, sixty years was enough for him to recover to the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. If this continued, he really might catch up. He himself must make a good effort. Quite a few things had happened over sixty years, but Jiang Hao hadnt paid much attention. He had attended a few gatherings. Confirmed that battles were still going on overseas, Gui, the fairy guard, was still suffering. But it was heard that she was about to escape from the Sea of Suffering. It seemed she was about to complete her mission. Moreover, he had also heard that a new force had emerged overseas. Marked by the spirit beast rabbits mark. Gathering like-minded friends everywhere. Their initial combat power could even save people amidst strong adversaries turbulence. All the weaker races had already joined them. They said they didnt have a fixed region, basically wandering everywhere, considering the sea vast. Claiming to be a major sect of the sea. Initially, Jiang Hao was somewhat worried upon hearing it had something to do with a rabbit. But knowing they were a major sect, he didnt care anymore. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was reportedly preparing to achieve True Immortal status soon. The rate of progress was mind-boggling. Additionally, Fairy Zhang had become a True Immortal. Others seemed to be close as well. Many changes had occurred over the decades, various major powers had done some things, but it seemed none had succeeded. There was always someone sabotaging them. They were all guarding against the fate of the Dao fruit. The influence of the Corpse Sea, however, hadnt been considered important, and Jiang Hao was not in a hurry either. After all, the primary goal was still to enhance his cultivation. After a short while, Jiang Hao arrived at Mu Qis residence. Upon arrival, he saw Mu Qi pacing back and forth outside. Li Qi was sitting there drinking tea. Senior brother, is she about to give birth? Jiang Hao asked somewhat surprised. Did the junior brother come? Mu Qi took a deep breath and said: Yes, we were originally discussing how to ensure that there would be no issues, but suddenly she had to give birth. Who is assisting with the birth? Jiang Hao curiously asked. Does the sect have a midwife? Probably not, right? Its Junior Sister Ming Yi and a Junior Sister from the Giant Spirit Clan, she said she is experienced, Mu Qi said. Dont worry, the senior sister is in good physical condition, she should be fine. Jiang Hao didnt know how to console otherwise. In any case, first call Cheng Chou over to arrange everything. Senior Brother Mu Qi definitely couldnt handle it.He wasnt quite up to it either. If someone caused trouble, he wouldnt be available. Soon, Cheng Chou, Lin Zhi, and Yi all came over. Cheng Chou was over two hundred years old and had already reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was slow, but at least there was progress. He should try hard to strive for a breakthrough to the Spirit Refinement Realm. Lin Zhi was in the early stage of Return to Void, but he had hidden his cultivation currently appearing in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. The cultivation hiding technique Jiang Hao had taught was recognizable by very few. Yi What should I do? Yi asked somewhat at a loss. She appeared more nervous than Mu Qi. Her mind was not fully open, still naive. But her cultivation had indeed improved, now in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Still looking like a small child, she had grown a bit, but not much. Jiang Hao originally planned to release her suppression but hesitated at the end and decided against it. Let it be gradual; this kind of suppression would dissipate bit by bit. Becoming smart all of a sudden wasnt necessarily a good thing. After all, she had plenty of lifespan. Go bring some chairs over, Cheng Chou immediately arranged for Yi to do something. He then asked Lin Zhi to prepare some tea refreshments. Have people sit down first. Then prepare the things the baby might need, meanwhile asking the cafeteria to send some food over. Seeing Cheng Chou preparing, Mu Qi took another deep breath: Im a bit nervous, please take care of whatever preparations are needed. Jiang Hao sat across from Li Qi drinking tea, calmly said: Senior brother, theres no need to be nervous, as a Saintess of the Heavenly Saint Sect, her biggest threat would be the Holy Master. Currently, theres absolutely no problem. But we should still be vigilant around us, lest people from the Heavenly Saint Sect make a move. Li Qis hand trembled as he drank his tea: Dont talk nonsense, the people of the Heavenly Saint Sect will no longer bother her. Even that Saintess inside is also out of trouble now. You should beware of the Saint Bandits and the people from the Great Thousand God Sect. They are still stealing. One covets the innate talents, nourished by my divine soul and your Mountain and Sea Seal. While the Great Thousand God Sect also wants to take advantage of her avatar, should there be a chance, they wouldnt hesitate even with a newborn. Jiang Hao nodded his head, then pinched his fingers and gestured. The Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit Technique was activated. In an instant, this technique covered the entire Heavenly Note Sect. There are a few people from the Great Thousand God Sect, but they arent focusing on this side, Jiang Hao said. As for the Saint Bandits, their methods had no effect in front of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides these people, will the Immortal Clan or dragon race make a move? Jiang Hao asked. Are they overfed and meddlesome? Why would they bother a common child? the Holy Master asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Indeed. At that moment, a figure approached from a distance. Jiang Hao looked over and immediately stood up: Senior Brother Bai Yi. Chapter 1657 - Chapter 1657 Chapter 1381 About to Give Birth_2 Chapter 1657: Chapter 1381 About to Give Birth_2 Chapter 1657: Chapter 1381 About to Give Birth_2 Mu Qi also promptly performed a ritual greeting. You should pay attention to the matters inside the room, Bai Yi said. Then he looked at Jiang Hao, Junior Brother Jiang, its been a long time. As he spoke, he also performed a greeting to Li Qi, Ive seen Senior before. Sit down, Li Qi said offhandedly. Once Bai Yi was seated, Yi brought over tea and placed it in front of him. She then stood to one side, waiting to pour more tea for them. However, while standing, she kept staring at the cakes on the table. Bai Yi smiled, picked up a cake and handed it to Yi, Want to eat it? Yi nodded, No thanks. Seeing this, Li Qi found it amusing: Where did this child come from? Shes my Junior Sister, Jiang Hao replied. Truly intelligent, Li Qi chuckled, then added: With so many seals on her bloodline, shes still able to cultivate and understands etiquette so well. Shell be a promising seedling when she grows up. Bai Yi was quite surprised, So Senior really was praising her. Jiang Hao didnt expect that either. Afterward, several Senior Brothers and Sisters arrived one after another. However, all of them addressed Jiang Hao and the others as Senior Brothers. After all, there were two direct disciples from the Cliff of Broken Hearts seated at the table, both top disciples. Fairy Ning Xuan said, Should we set up a formation? To prevent any accidents. Yes, please trouble Senior Sister, Mu Qi said earnestly. Actually, it wasnt necessary, but it was a kind gesture. After watching for a while, Jiang Hao felt some admiration: Such an intricate formation. The Holy Master scoffed with disdain, as if telling a blatant lie. You, an Absolute Immortal, find this formation intricate? And whats more, it seems like an Absolute Immortal, but the actual strength is still uncertain. After drinking tea for a while, Jiang Hao felt a little surprised, Isnt it taking a bit long? It does feel quite long, Mu Qu said with some concern. Human bodies are too fragile, the Holy Master shook his head: Its so hard to give birth to a child. Just as the Holy Masters words fell, suddenly, the cries of a baby were heard from inside. Upon hearing this, Mu Qi felt relieved and quickly moved closer. Li Qi also stood up, My disciple has come out. Jiang Hao and Bai Yi also quickly moved closer. This was their first time experiencing such an event. Fairy Ning Xuan and the others immediately came over as well. They all wanted to see if it was a boy or a girl. At this moment, a woman with slightly yellowish skin emerged, holding a baby, and excitedly said: Senior Brother Mu Qi, its a baby girl. Hearing this, Mu Qis face lit up with excitement, but he looked somewhat perplexed when he saw the child. He quickly asked, How is Tinglian doing? Shes fine, very successful, the woman said earnestly. Jiang Hao looked at her, knowing she was a member of the Giant Spirit Clan. However, as time passed, the Giant Spirit Clan had gradually become part of the Heavenly Note Sects disciples. There was no longer any estrangement. Leave the child here, you go inside and take a look, Li Qi said. After glancing at the baby, Mu Qi then entered the room. With that, Jiang Hao and the others gathered to look at the newborn. With eyes closed, wrinkled skin, and slightly black complexion. Not very pretty. All newborns look like this, the fairy holding the baby pouted. Let me see her innate talents, Li Qi immediately said. Hearing this, the others didnt approach. After a quick inspection, Li Qi nodded, Not bad. Jiang Hao also inspected, Her cultivation talents are very high. Not only that, overall, shes quite exceptional. Yi sneaked closer, touched the tiny hand and then fearfully withdrew her own. She found it very curious and was also very careful. Fearing she might hurt the child. Bai Yi laughed, Ill go back and inform my Master, and then prepare some little gifts for her. Saying this, he quickly left. Fairy Ning Xuan and the others stayed for a while longer, then they took their leave. Yi stayed beside the baby, reluctant to leave. Lin Zhi breathed a sigh of relief: It seems that all is well. Cheng Chou nodded, With Brother and Senior here, certainly nothing will go wrong. At that moment, Fairy Ming Yi came out and gave instructions for some items. However, the moment she saw the Holy Master, she froze completely. There was a hint of panic in her eyes. Senior Sister Ming Yi, Jiang Hao spoke, do you need something? Immediately, Fairy Ming Yi said: I need to go out and buy some things. Just let me know, and Ill handle it, Cheng Chou immediately said. So, Jiang Hao had the Holy Master sit at one side, and he followed and sat down. Brother, did you seek me out today for something specific? Jiang Hao asked. With few people around, he didnt need to beat around the bush. Calling the Holy Master Brother in public could also lead to confusion. To avoid unnecessary explanations, thats why he hadnt called him that just now. I came to check on my disciple and to discuss something with you, the Holy Master said casually, Ive found the location of the Holy Thiefs seal. Hmm, Jiang Hao was quite surprised, Where is it? Sea Fog Cave connects to the deep sea, but the entrance to the seal isnt beneath it; the seals space is just close to here, the Holy Master seriously explained, The actual sealing site might be to the north, in a place known as the Li Clan. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished, The Li Clan? Isnt that quite far? The information Ive received points there, whether its accurate or not Im not sure, I cant get in, the Holy Master added. Is there anything strange there? Jiang Hao inquired. It feels like something is being suppressed there, the Holy Master pondered and then continued: The Human Emperor, who originally suppressed the Saint Bandits, would travel to all sorts of strange places. He would suppress people in necessary locations. That place must not be simple, placing the Saint Bandits inside might be to correspond with other seals, just like the situation with the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl from before. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded. That was indeed a possibility. After all, the Heavenly Extreme Dream had been in the Dragons Nest originally, but it was the Human Emperor who had brought it near the Heavenly Note Sect. He even left behind some measures. Additionally, the Li Clan had not awakened during the Human Emperors era, the Holy Master reminded him. Jiang Hao nodded, the Li Clan seemed to have some connection with the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. He had thought about asking before but felt it was too far. Do you plan to go there? the Holy Master inquired. No rush, Ill go after some time, Jiang Hao answered. Why is that? the Holy Master was curious. Of course, the sooner one strengthens the seal, the better. My cultivation is too weak; I need to raise it a bit more, Jiang Hao truthfully replied. Youre too weak in cultivation? the Holy Master was somewhat incredulous. Yes, compared to those competing for the Dao fruits, Im still too green, Jiang Hao expressed. Such a level disparity is not something that can be closed within a few hundred or even a few thousand years, the Holy Master said seriously: Dont think that just because one is about to achieve True Immortal from Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, reaching Heavenly Immortal would take at least a few thousand years, Not to mention advancing from Heavenly Immortal to Absolute Immortal; even tens of thousands of years would be considered quick. And for each realm above Absolute Immortal, it is an endless and lengthy process before any progress can be made. Why do you think so many people fight over the Dao fruits? Its because on the path of Tao, few can actually advance. Jiang Hao nodded but didnt mention his plan to go after two hundred years. Currently, his successful ascension has brought him to the middle stage of Absolute Immortal. In two hundred years, he would reach the peak of Absolute Immortal. Attaining such a level of cultivation should suffice. The next step would be Daluo, which would require opportunity and the right moment. The bubbles should also begin losing effect. He must rely on himself. The blue bubbles that brought him to the peak of Absolute Immortal were enough; the rest was up to him. After all, there are no realms within Daluo, and even if the bubbles were full, they would be useless. So when do you plan to go there? the Holy Master asked. In about two or three hundred years, Jiang Hao replied. Two or three hundred years? the Holy Master seemed to struggle with the concept, Thats like just a nap, can you cultivate in that time? Jiang Hao simply smiled, sipping his tea. Overseas. Mr. Tao was sitting at the tea table and said: Whats the situation with that power? I dont know why, but they are very hard to track, and their movements are extremely erratic, constantly changing their routes, Zhu Shen sighed as he spoke: Theres no logic to their actions, However What is it? Zhu Shen hesitated then said: Their recent route is a bit strange. Strange? Mr. Tao was slightly surprised, Whats so strange about it? Zhu Shen took out a map and said, Take a look, Mr. Tao. Then Zhu Shen pointed at the map and said, Theyve been here, then went there, and afterward reached this place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He pointed out six locations in total, indicating their sequence as well. Whats the matter? Mr. Tao inquired. Mr. Tao, doesnt it seem familiar to you? Zhu Shen said with a wry smile: We drew that map ourselves. Upon hearing this, Mr. Tao was stunned. The treasure map. Chapter 1658 - Chapter 1658 1382 special channel Demoness I Understand You Chapter 1658: 1382 special channel Demoness: I Understand You Chapter 1658: 1382 special channel Demoness: I Understand You Mr. Tao looked at the map, sensing something unexpected: Indeed, its one we drew. In that case, theyve got the treasure map we drew? Wont Mr. Tao ask about it? Zhu Shen asked. This treasure map was given to King Mu Longyu of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, how he used it was hard to say. But suddenly, a powerful figure began treasure hunting with the map. That was problematic. Once the treasure hunt was successful, they might find the contents either superfluous or ubiquitous. What then would happen? Now, they are a major force. If they were enraged, Mu Longyu would definitely suffer. So if Mu Longyu were to implicate the Heavenly Tower Then Its rather troublesome, Mr. Tao said with a shake of his head and a sigh: Who knew it would be a major sect level force looking for the treasure. If they were to offend this major sect, who could predict the magnitude of the problems that might arise. To oppose them, or even go to war over some treasures, would be an act of folly. Contact King Mu Longyu and see who exactly he gave the treasure map to, Mr. Tao suggested. Three days later. Zhu Shen returned. Got an answer? Mr. Tao inquired. The king wasnt very clear, but after I informed him about this new force, he pointed to the southern direction, Zhu Shen spoke softly, Its likely related to the Heavenly Note Sect. Everyone knows his wife is from the Heavenly Note Sect, and the matter of ascension was also brought back by him. So, its quite possible that this matter is related to laugh three times. The Heavenly Note Sect? Mr. Tao pondered for a moment, then said: Who does Jiang Hao have by his side? Zhu Shens expression wasnt good, but he finally said: Theres a spirit beast rabbit, which weve never seen, but have heard of. Its said that the entire Heavenly Note Sect shows it some respect. Mr. Tao poured himself a cup of tea with a smile: It seems very likely to be them, though their combat power seems a bit too high. What should we do now? Zhu Shen was somewhat concerned. If it was really connected to the most powerful force in history, matters could become serious. What was in the treasure map, they knew best. No matter. Lets wait, Mr. Tao said calmly: With their current speed, theyll still need a lot of time to find it. First send someone to get on board and do some reconnaissance. Leave the rest to me. Zhu Shen nodded. What about the Red Dragon elder? Mr. Tao asked. He said hed gone to find someone, Zhu Shen replied. What could his sister be like? Mr. Tao asked curiously. Zhu Shen shook his head: The Red Dragon elder said he didnt know but would recognize her on sight. After contemplating for a long time, Mr. Tao said, Check if any special individuals have come to the maritime region. Special individuals? Zhu Shen immediately responded: The most peculiar would be the newly emerged power, apart from the rabbit, there seem to be two fairy guards and a dog. A fairy guards combat power surpasses that of ordinary immortals. Furthermore, theres news that the dog can make all the many other races in the sea retreat with just a statement. Hearing this, Mr. Tao sipped his tea, surprised, It cant be such a coincidence, can it? In the end, he asked Zhu Shen to notify the Red Dragon. Elsewhere. A stream of Immortal Fate emanated from the Shangguan family. The moment the aura appeared, laughter spread throughout the island. Even with massive waves crashing down, she laughed ostentatiously. Hahaha, Ive finally done it, Ive finally succeeded. Hahahaha. Filled with excitement, Lady Bi Zhu laughed: Im free, my home, Ive missed you. Shangguan Qingsu looked at the person beside her, somewhat taken aback. She felt like the elder beside her was almost going mad. Auntie Qiao also breathed a sigh of relief. Now, her cultivation wasnt weak, and being in the early stages of the Immortal Ascension Realm, she was considered a strong figure. Especially since returning to the royal family. Not many were her match. Being with the princess, her advancement had been unprecedentedly rapid. She had access to vast resources. If her talents were sufficient, she might have had the potential to ascend by this time. When the Immortal Fate dissipated, Lady Bi Zhu stopped laughing. She excitedly approached Auntie Qiao, saying, Auntie Qiao, Im free. Do you know what Ive suffered these near hundred years? It was so hard for me. I was only eighteen, eighteen when I had to bear such hardship. Do you understand how difficult that was? Auntie Qiao nodded, saying, I know. I just dont understand how someone whos eighteen could endure a century of suffering. Auntie Qiao, to an eighteen-year-old, thats like several lifetimes worth of suffering for me, Lady Bi Zhu said, on the verge of tears. Princess, youve worked hard, Auntie Qiao paused, then continued, Also, youre already over five hundred years old, without needing fifty years, your end is approaching. If you dont return soon, the two princes might truly believe youve died out here. Shangguan Qingsu found this strange. Six hundred years, and her end is nigh? That couldnt be, could it? This was an entity close to True Immortality, with incredible strength. How could her end be approaching? But she didnt ask, as such individuals harbored secrets. It was better to know less. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu nodded, Its time to go back and see how Wen Xue is doing. Then, waving her hand, four Human Emperors from the Shangguan family appeared before her. Alright, my task is complete now; what follows is your own affair, she stated, Also, you should be able to withstand the aftermath of those powerful figures. I am leaving today. Lady Bi Zhu said earnestly. Elder, why not stay a while longer? Shangguan Qicheng asked, bowing humbly. Forget it, Ive got no time, Lady Bi Zhu shook her head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She certainly did not want to stay overseas. These elders fought too fiercely; if one day they came attacking Her own life wouldnt be safe. Also, she heard that a Mobile Major sect had appeared overseas out of nowhere. That was where the conflict began. Chapter 1659 - Chapter 1659 1382 special channel demoness I understand you_2 Chapter 1659: 1382 special channel demoness: I understand you_2 Chapter 1659: 1382 special channel demoness: I understand you_2 Before the outbreak occurred, it was best to leave. Senior Sister Shangguan, Lady Bi Zhu looked toward Shangguan Qingsu and said, Ill need you to help take care of things here, and if theres any trouble, I hope you can lend a hand. Of course, they will pay you a sufficient sum for your efforts. Additionally, Ive already had someone send over the things you need. Your innate talents are excellent, so cultivate well and you will certainly progress faster than many others, Thank you, Shangguan Qingsu said gratefully. She had received so much help from the other party. Many things she couldnt possibly have obtained on her own were simply a word away for the other party. Even things from overseas would be delivered to her. This showed just how fearsome the other partys influence was. Another thing was knowledge. She could solve any cultivation problems. Such people, there were only but a few overseas. An extraordinary genius. Senior, I have a question, Shangguan Qingsu asked curiously, Is there really someone with higher innate talents than you? Yes, Lady Bi Zhu pondered and then said, There are peerless geniuses, extraordinary geniuses, and quite a few other talents. Among the people I know, none are inferior to me. And they progress even faster than me. I have suffered since childhood, whereas they have had smooth sailing. Every time I encounter a chance, I want to cry. Upon hearing this, Auntie Qiao nodded, I can testify to this, the Princess truly did cry. After instructing her on some more matters, Lady Bi Zhu planned to leave with Auntie Qiao. Shangguan Qingsu came out to see them off. However, she hesitated for a long time before asking, Senior, I still have one more question. I know what you want to ask. All I can tell you is the foremost of ancient times has died, but laugh three times lives on, Lady Bi Zhu said earnestly. Without caring whether the other party understood, she just led someone away. Shangguan Qingsu watched the spot where they disappeared and sighed. But the other party said laugh three times was still alive. Perhaps thats the reason why I am treated so favorably. Jiang Hao came out of the room and took a deep breath. I succeeded. He had only begun his advancement in the last couple of days. After becoming a True Immortal, his speed of promotion was not so fast. It took him a day or two. Because it was related to the Tao, he needed to merge with the Tao during the advancement. It took somewhat longer. However, his strength had greatly increased. Merging with the Tao, he materialized the intangible Tao. The Tao around him became more evident and bright. With this enhancement, a random slash of his could obliterate the Heavenly Note Sect. He understood Zhuang Yuzhen even more. Originally, with his cultivation level, Zhuang Yuzhen indeed did not need to take the Heavenly Note Sect seriously. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered a question. Looking around, he noticed that Heavenly Note Sect was sipping tea in the courtyard. Senior, Jiang Hao approached her and said, Did Zhuang Yuzhen fall to you? Yes, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Is he still useful? Jiang Hao asked curiously. As Heavenly Note Sect sipped her tea, she asked, Why did you interrogate him at the time? Mainly to find out through whom he learned about the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before saying, According to my original thoughts, I felt he got the answer from Senior Dan Yuan. He also mentioned a mysterious person. But to this day, he has not said who that mysterious person is. The mysterious person could be Dan Yuan or someone else. However, Senior Dan Yuans identity is indeed a mystery. The identities of others can more or less be discerned. But Senior Dan Yuan has not yet been encountered. Do you intend to continue your investigation? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Whether I investigate or not doesnt really affect his cultivation, Jiang Hao pondered and then took out the Corpse Heart. You have this on you? No wonder you could threaten him, Heavenly Note Sect said with a look of disgust, Keep it further away. Jiang Hao could only move it further away. He hesitated for a bit, then buried the Corpse Heart outside the courtyard. He then planted the Primordial Heavenly Blade next to it. Nourished by a divine item, it should be able to revive Zhuang Yuzhen. Once he comes out, he will be a True Immortal. Not at all inferior in strength. Senior, what about the Lawless Tower? Jiang Hao asked Heavenly Note Sect. The tower might not release a person easily, and it wouldnt be appropriate for him to make a direct move. Go ahead with what youre doing, Heavenly Note Sect picked up her teacup and followed Jiang Hao outside. Then Ill speed things up, Jiang Hao said while placing the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth there, and did the same with the Yin-Yang Bracelet. And the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield as well. With the blessing of four divine items, the Corpse Heart finally showed a reaction. Meanwhile, on the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Old scruff, come out and flex those muscles, Heavenly King Hai Luo will allow you the use of one hand, or even just a finger, Heavenly King Hai Luo disdainfully said: Heavenly King Hai Luo can scatter you all with just a breath. You think this cage is meant to lock me up? Big mistake, its actually protecting you. Heavenly King Hai Luo, your king has arrived, Mi Lingyue declared. What a joke, I reign supreme here, who is worthy of making me bow my head? Heavenly King Hai Luo simply doesnt wish to speak right now. Rest a while and then I will let you all know who the true king is here, Heavenly King Hai Luos voice gradually lowered before he squatted in a corner. Little bastard, youve been played, Zhuang Yuzhen said with a sneer. Having fun? Heavenly King Hai Luo looked outside and sneered: Heavenly King Hai Luo was only pretending huh, old scruff, whats going on with you? Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yuzhen didnt even look. It wasnt until Mi Lingyue spoke, Old Zhuang, youre glowing, that others began to notice. At this point, Zhuang Yuzhen noticed as well. He immediately recognized the situation and felt a sadness in his heart: Its over. As soon as the words fell, he vanished in an instant. Everyone looked at each other, perplexed. Soon, the situation here alerted those outside. Yinsha immediately ran out upon discovering that Zhuang Yuzhen had disappeared. Do you think Old Zhuang could be in trouble? Mi Lingyue asked. He shouldnt be, Senior Zhuang is very powerful, the lantern bearer replied. This disappearance is rather abrupt, Heavenly King Hai Luo frowned and said: Is someone rescuing him? The question is why did it succeed? Can Heavenly King Hai Luo do it? Mi Lingyue asked. What a joke, how could Heavenly King Hai Luo succeed? Heavenly King Hai Luo countered. Mi Lingyue: Elsewhere, Jiang Hao watched as Corpse Heart emanated brilliant light. Soon, a figure began to appear. With that, he casually gestured, and all his magical treasures returned to him. In just a few breaths, the once-imprisoned Zhuang Yuzhen appeared before Jiang Hao. He looked quite bewildered. Seeing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said: Senior, long time no see. At the sight of Jiang Hao, Zhuang Yuzhen breathed a sigh of relief. It seems youre not too surprised, Jiang Hao said with a smile. By this time, he could see the immortal intent exuding from Zhuang Yuzhen. This was a True Immortal. I had long guessed the item was in your hands, calling me out all of a sudden, what do you intend to do? Zhuang Yuzhen, sitting cross-legged, was in no hurry. Dont you plan to escape, Senior? Jiang Hao asked curiously: The most powerful Acting Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect should not yet possess strength comparable to yours. People from the Bright Moon Sect will not act against me. Since you dared release me, you probably have a way to control me, and besides, I have no plans to flee, Zhuang Yuzhen said, looking at the person before him: If I answer your question, I hope youll lock me back in the Lawless Tower. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was taken aback. Beside him, Heavenly Note Sects eyes narrowed slightly. Whats so great about that tower? Jiang Hao asked. Quite nice, carefree, Zhuang Yuzhen replied. Jiang Hao didnt understand their perspective and after pondering for a moment, said: Just one question, who was the mysterious person who informed you of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? I dont know, I only encountered someone by chance in the North, he wanted something I held, and then we made contact. He said I could inform him if I needed anything. Later, I contacted him, wanting to know the whereabouts of a divine item, and he mentioned the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, Zhuang Yuzhen earnestly replied. Can you still contact him? Jiang Hao asked. Only had one opportunity, Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head. Jiang Hao nodded. It seems indeed there was no way. By the way, Senior, any speculation on his identity? Jiang Hao inquired. None, his power is immense, beyond my fathoming, Zhuang Yuzhen shook his head again. Jiang Hao fell silent. Zhuang Yuzhen then asked, Anything else? If not, I shall return. Jiang Hao: . Then, Zhuang Yuzhen walked away. He headed straight for the direction of the Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao turned to Heavenly Note Sect: Senior, can you understand him? With a smile playing on her lips, she softly parted her lips: I dont understand, but I can comprehend your bewilderment. Jiang Hao, captivated by the smile before him, momentarily lost himself in thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a long while, he finally looked away. Enchantments. C A new month is upon us. A plea for the base monthly pass. Time doesnt hurry, cant open the grand era. Chapter 1660 - Chapter 1660 Chapter 1383 18-Year-Old Princess Turned Away at Chapter 1660: Chapter 1383: 18-Year-Old Princess Turned Away at the Door Chapter 1660: Chapter 1383: 18-Year-Old Princess Turned Away at the Door Lawless Tower. Zhuang Yuzhen walked up to the tower. But with his cultivation, it only took him a few steps to get there. Yinsha had not yet finished reporting when the guard called her back. Baizhi followed her over. Upon hearing Yinshas report, she was somewhat surprised. Zhuang Yuzhen had actually escaped. However, they had intended to release him; it was he who refused to leave. His sudden escape left her puzzled. It was not too important, but she just found it strange. And the fact that the Lawless Tower hadnt stopped him was even stranger. This matter needed to be inquired about with the Sect Master, but not nowCthe current situation had to be dealt with first. However, soon someone reported that Zhuang Yuzhen had returned. And his cultivation wasnt ordinary anymore; they said he was now a True Immortal. This made Baizhi have to go personally. When she arrived, she found that he had indeed become a True Immortal. Sect Master, Zhuang Yuzhen greeted her with a salute. Disciple Zhuang, Baizhi looked at the person in front of her, who was still wearing the clothes of the Lawless Tower: What does Disciple Zhuang intend to do? Now that he had reached the cultivation of a True Immortal, this level of power was certainly not something she could easily control. In the sect, aside from the Sect Master and the guards of the Bright Moon Sect, no one could stop him. So she could only talk. Not fight. Its like this, Ive come to ask how I can preserve my cultivation to enter the Lawless Tower, Zhuang Yuzhen earnestly said: I am a free man, with no inextricable enmity with your esteemed sect. So I wish to remain in the Lawless Tower, but I hope to retain my cultivation. If necessary, I can also help your esteemed sect fend off external enemies. Why must you insist on staying inside? Baizhi was somewhat puzzled. Those inside were not normal; while others would be unwilling to enter, these people were eager to stay. Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Mi Lingyue, and the lantern bearer were all unwilling to leave on their own accord. As for Feng Hua, she dared not leave. As soon as she left, she would die. Its quite nice inside, Zhuang Yuzhen spoke. Baizhi pondered for a moment and nodded, Alright, but its easy to enter and hard to leave, I hope you understand. Even with your cultivation intact, you wont be able to use it. Thats fine, Zhuang Yuzhen breathed a sigh of relief. Once everything was ready, Zhuang Yuzhen asked, May I go up now? Yinsha said, I will escort you up. Looking back two hundred years, Yinsha had even whipped him with her scourge. Now this way, it was indeed somewhat incomprehensible. Baizhi was puzzled, but she didnt ask further. She did ask how he got out, and he simply mentioned that a contingency from before had been triggered, so he left. This slightly surprised Baizhi. What kind of contingency allowed him to leave the Lawless Tower? She quickly checked and found that the Lawless Tower had been tampered with a bit. The only one who could have done so silently was the Sect Master. Had the Sect Master interfered? She wasnt sure, but she had to report it. Once the situation here was confirmed, she would report it. Meanwhile. Zhuang Yuzhen was brought to the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. The old coot is gone; if it werent for his quick escape, I could have crushed him with one hand, Heavenly King Hai Luo lamented and said: Its a pity, he never saw the Heavenly King in action. Ive always said, just with my hands in my pockets, Ive already reached the limit of his understanding. One look was enough to prevent him from standing. Suddenly, footsteps approached. Yinsha brought Zhuang Yuzhen inside. Seeing him, Heavenly King Hai Luo scoffed, Yo, has the old coot failed to escape? Do you want the Heavenly King to show you how to leave? At this moment, Mi Lingyue and others were also surprised: Old Zhuang, how come youre back again? Go in, Yinsha opened the door and said. Zhuang Yuzhen was not in a hurry, but looked at Heavenly King Hai Luo and said: Little runt, didnt you claim you could crush me with one hand? Didnt you say keeping my hands in my pockets was the limit of what I could comprehend? Didnt you want to have a showdown with me? Come out, and Ill satisfy you. At these words, everyone was shocked. Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered, Old coot, what do you think you are? I am the mighty Human Emperor, invincible in this world; you think you can fight me? Yinsha wasnt in a hurry either, and calmly said to Heavenly King Hai Luo, Doesnt the Heavenly King know? Senior Zhuang has already become a True Immortal. He was already at that level when he came. For a moment, Mi Lingyue and the others were astounded. A True Immortal? He became a True Immortal just like that? What had happened? Zhuang Yuzhen stood there, looking at Heavenly King Hai Luo: Come on, little runt, show me the majesty of a Heavenly King. Hahahaha! Hearing this, Heavenly King Hai Luo burst into laughter and arrogantly said to Zhuang Yuzhen: Old coot, do you know what a peerless genius is? So what if its a True Immortal? Whats a high realm worth? Do you know what it is to defy a True Immortal? Today, I, the Heavenly King, shall show you what it means when the authority of a Heavenly King cannot be insulted. A mere True Immortal doesnt even register in my eyes. As he spoke, Heavenly King Hai Luo sat down cross-legged, dismissively saying: Come, Ill be right here inside; if you have the strength, break through my door and come in to meet your end. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. Everyone thinks summoning with a hand gesture is a deadly move; you try beckoning to me. See if I cower. Hearing this, Zhuang Yuzhen replied coldly: Turns out youre still a little runt. Old coot, come on in, Heavenly King Hai Luo said disdainfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It really is Heavenly King Hai Luo, Mi Lingyue remarked with some emotion. Zhuang Yuzhen paid it no heed and walked into his cell instead. Yinsha thought these people were indeed interesting. After closing the door behind him, she turned and left. She had long stopped examining these people; the king of the fifth floor had already been determined. Chapter 1661 - Chapter 1661 Chapter 1383 18-Year-Old Princess Turned Away at Chapter 1661: Chapter 1383: 18-Year-Old Princess Turned Away at the Door_2 Chapter 1661: Chapter 1383: 18-Year-Old Princess Turned Away at the Door_2 No one objected. Mi Lingyue expressed her feelings, How can one become an immortal? I also want to become an immortal. The lantern bearer followed up, saying, So do I, but my cultivation is too weak. Youll have to ask Heavenly King Hai Luo about that, Zhuang Yuzhen stated. For a moment, everyone awaited the arrival of King Hai Luo. In the courtyard. Jiang Hao was quite curious, Senior, whats so good about the Lawless Tower? Its safe, the people inside cant get out, but outside threats cant get in either, Heavenly Note Sect spoke up. But none of them are ordinary; why dont they compete now that the major era has come? Jiang Hao said somewhat helplessly, Even if they dont compete, its still better than staying inside. Would you compete? Heavenly Note Sect asked, sipping tea. My aspiration lies elsewhere, but I wouldnt stay inside the Lawless Tower either, Jiang Hao said. Does anyone understand you? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. As long as senior understands, thats good enough, Jiang Hao admitted truthfully. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect paused, not advancing the conversation any further. Just focused on sipping tea. Jiang Hao pondered for a long time, Can one try to cultivate to immortality inside the Lawless Tower? Are you thinking of helping them become immortals? Heavenly Note Sect asked, putting down the teacup. Not exactly. They all probably have the strength to become immortals; its just a pity they are trapped inside, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and then said, Now that they dont wish to leave, they could completely become immortals and then work for the sect. The stronger the sect, the less likely it will be attacked. Naturally, that would lead to a more peaceful existence. In this major era, being able to live in peace is already very good. To provide you a peaceful life here, you do work quite hard, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled with a smile. Its all for providing senior with flowers to tend to, Jiang Hao replied, lowering his head. Heavenly Note Sect, sipping tea, said, Cultivation in the Lawless Tower is not easy. However, people who have been there for a long time indeed have other choices. But they must ascend within a hundred years, can they manage that? They are all recovering their cultivation; perhaps they can, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect then disclosed the method. It was to cultivate as prisoners, meaning that once they begin, they cant leave the Lawless Tower. If they fail to ascend to the Human Emperor, they cant leave; if they fail to ascend to True Immortals, they cant leave. What about those above True Immortal? Jiang Hao asked. It takes too long to go from True Immortal to Heavenly Immortals, its not necessary, Heavenly Note Sect continued, Likewise, half of their cultivated energy will be extracted to maintain the Lawless Tower. Its painful and weakens them. So a hundred years is indeed quite harsh for them. What happens if they fail? Jiang Hao inquired. Theyll be half-dead, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao nodded. If thats the case, he would make time to go and see for himself. Of course, he needed to check on the lantern bearer as well. The lantern bearer was in a peculiar situation; he could neither die nor improve his cultivation. It seemed there had been a problem with his cultivation, and he had fallen into an abyss. By the way, the seal of the Saint Bandits has been found, Jiang Hao said, repeating the Holy Masters information. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked, When do you plan on setting out? After thinking a bit, Jiang Hao said, How about waiting another two hundred years? Two hundred years? Heavenly Note Sect mused and then said, In two hundred years, most of the people you release will probably have become immortals. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded seriously, By that time, Chu Chuan should have reached the eastern region, Mu Longyu should have gone to the West, and my junior brother Han Ming should also arrive in the North. Small girl and the rest could travel overseas. Lin Zhi might be a bit slower but should be almost ready. Ill take a break and hand Mu Zhenzhen over to the spirit beast; in two hundred years, she should also have a notable cultivation. Isnt there one more in the Spirit Herb Garden? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yi, Ive been waiting for someone to come for her. Releasing her could be risky, better keep her here for now, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect, looking at the person in front, said, Your arrangements are meticulous, but what about the one helping you to guard the Spirit Herb Garden? Cheng Chou? My junior brother? Jiang Hao reflected and then said, Ill explain the cultivation method to him whenever I have time; for now, aiming for the Spirit Refinement Realm is possible. Ive already given him the cultivation method; thats good enough. His heart is also in a good place. No need to rush, under the major era, he should manage to progress further. He often listens to my explanations, which will be good for his future. For now, hes doing all right. Have you not realized, he is actually your true inheritor? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, Actually, I havent taught him much, just normal cultivation practices, in addition to maintaining a very good mindset. After all, hes not like others, his opportunities are sufficient, and his innate talents are not lacking. Rustle rustle. The gentle breeze blew softly. Heavenly Note Sects member looked up at the Immortality Peach Tree, slightly curious: Theyve all left, do you not find the yard to be quiet? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment and said, Indeed, there is such a feeling, particularly lately, it feels more pronounced. Heavenly Note Sects member looked at Jiang Hao and asked, What kind of quiet? Jiang Hao slightly raised his head to look at the leaves rustling in the wind and said, I dont know, it just feels quiet, makes me want to chat with someone. Perhaps its because Im getting old and more talkative. Is that so? Heavenly Note Sects member spoke softly. The two of them just kept watching the Immortality Peach Tree. When they came back to their senses, they would drink tea. From daylight to darkness, no one spoke, nor did anyone feel the need to break the silence. Just silently drinking tea. Somehow, this didnt seem boring at all. - A year later. Southern region. Capital. Lady Bi Zhu stood at a position in the capital feeling quite emotional. Having left home for a hundred years, I have finally returned. Auntie Qiao reminded her, Princess, youre only eighteen, dont talk nonsense. Auntie Qiao, do you know what it means to be blissfully ignorant? Lady Bi Zhu said matter-of-factly: This time, my luck wasnt great, so I didnt encounter any strong cultivators from the Golden Core Realm. Therefore, I should be happy. Being eighteen is true, but lets not mention the rest. As the Princess wishes. Auntie Qiao reminded her: However, according to the lifespan of the royal family, you have less than fifty years left. Lady Bi Zhu walked inside: Such words are too inauspicious; were still youngCits better to not speak of unlucky things. Auntie Qiao didnt say anything further and just followed. As they approached, they found many changes had taken place here. Especially the capitals great formation, which was quite extraordinary. This formation could block ordinary immortals. Lady Bi Zhu said in surprise, Who has such remarkable skills to set it up? The great era has arrived, and there are many immortals; perhaps an immortal helped set it up. Auntie Qiao pondered: Or maybe the royal family has gained enough foundation to achieve immortal status. Unlikely. Lady Bi Zhu shook her head, I am the foremost genius of the royal family, and I am still at the Human Emperor realm; its improbable for them to have ascended to Human Emperor status. At most, they might be around the Immortal Ascension Realm. Even that might not be guaranteed. But its not impossible for their formation skills to be formidable. After that, Lady Bi Zhu didnt think too much about it and stepped forward, Lets go, well figure it out once were inside. But just as she arrived at the entrance, she was stopped. Which Princess might you be? the guard asked. Lady Bi Zhu took out her princess token. The token has been replaced, this one cant be used, the guard shook his head. Why? Lady Bi Zhu asked curiously. Since the formation has been changed, the token must be changed too, the guard reminded. Where do I go to exchange it? Lady Bi Zhu asked. You need to go to Zhenwu Hall to exchange it, the guard replied. Can you exchange it for me? Lady Bi Zhu asked. The guard shook his head. Then can you pass on a message for me? Lady Bi Zhu asked again. The guard still shook his head. Lady Bi Zhu stepped back two paces and said to Auntie Qiao: Auntie Qiao, this is so frustrating, an eighteen-year-old princess being refused entry to her own home. What do you suggest we do? Auntie Qiao nodded and said, Dont worry, Princess, Ill handle it. Then Auntie Qiao approached, and soon her Immortal Ascension cultivation spread forth. The Heaven Bestowing Technique commenced from all four directions, causing a miraculous display that exerted a crushing pressure. This directly alarmed the capital. They thought that an immortal was attacking the city. Even the formation started to defend itself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The guard knelt down with a thud, trembling. He was on the verge of exploding and perishing. People from inside immediately ran out to check the situation. Seeing this, Auntie Qiao turned to Lady Bi Zhu and said, Princess, you can go in now. Lady Bi Zhu clapped her hands and laughed, Auntie Qiao is still the most capable. Chapter 1662 - Chapter 1662 Chapter 1384 Asking the Demoness if She Wants to Chapter 1662: Chapter 1384: Asking the Demoness if She Wants to Go Out Chapter 1662: Chapter 1384: Asking the Demoness if She Wants to Go Out ps: It will take fifteen minutes for inspection. C Cultivation at the Immortal Ascension Realm was already considered strong within the capital. There were people who had reached such cultivation, but not many. In just a hundred years, even in a grand era, the royal familys speed of improvement was not that substantial. So far, not a single immortal had appeared. However, they did hold hope. Just give it a few more years, and perhaps the first Human Emperor would emerge. By then, even if the royal family was in a weaker position, they wouldnt be too passive. But for now, its still best not to provoke Soul Ascension Realm experts if possible. The steward of the capital arrived at the gate at the earliest opportunity. Upon seeing Auntie Qiao, he was stunned. Especially facing that terrifying aura, it was clear to see she wasnt an ordinary ascendant. But why had she suddenly taken action? Was this to build momentum for Princess Bi Zhu? Looking at the princess again, she still seemed like an ordinary person. Could it be that her lifespan was running short and she wished to act willfully? But how could that be? Auntie Qiaos swift promotion surely meant she had adequate fortune. Such great fortune, and yet Princess Bi Zhu had not embarked on the path of cultivation? Well, a princess of Bi Zhus advanced age would have taken up cultivation already if she were able. If she had concealed her cultivation, it would become clear when her time came in a few decades. There was no point in pondering over it. Princess Bi Zhu, the steward approached the gate and respectfully bowed, What brings you here? I want to go back, but they wont let me in, Bi Zhu stated truthfully. The steward glanced at the panic-stricken guards and asked:Why didnt you go in and pass on the message? We we didnt know there was a princess without an updated token, we thought it was fake, the guard replied, head bowed. Pack your things and leave, said the steward offhandedly. He then led Bi Zhu inside. Follow me, Princess. You havent been back for a long time; the princes often ask about you, but we should first get you a new token, the steward said with a smile. The steward is treating me with such courtesy? Bi Zhu said, somewhat surprised. In the past, whenever she returned, everyone looked at her with disdain. Of course, the steward replied with a smile. Auntie Qiao had watched Bi Zhu grow up. Now that even an ascendant stood by her side, how could he dare to act presumptuously? After receiving a new token, Bi Zhu examined it for a long while: Its quite pretty. Who made this? Its Princess Nan Qing, the steward replied. At that, Bi Zhu was surprised: Sister? Shes not the youngest anymore. Besides, Princess Nan Qings strength has already reached the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm, the steward said, looking at Bi Zhu: She could be called the first among her peers, the royal familys top prodigy. Therefore, His Majesty has conferred upon Nan Qing the title of top disciple among the princesses. Which means, all princesses must address her as royal sister. Hearing this, Bi Zhu was taken aback: Shes not even two hundred years old, is she? And now shes considered a royal sister? The worthy lead, the steward replied with a smile. So, do the princes call her royal sister or sister? Bi Zhu curiously inquired. Royal sister, the steward said with a smile: After all, among all the princes, no one surpasses her cultivation, at best they are equal. But the time they have taken is several times that of her. A term of royal sister seems well deserved. Bi Zhu didnt care either way. After he left, Bi Zhu pouted: Me, at eighteen, calling her royal sister, doesnt seem so bad, right? Princess, its better if you dont meet Princess Nan Qing, Auntie Qiao chimed in. Auntie Qiao, your cultivation is too weak. If you were stronger than her, would I not have to call her royal sister? This is what comes of you not cultivating diligently, Bi Zhu said, laughing. It seemed as if the terms royal sister and sister did not matter to her at all. Yes, its because I have not cultivated properly, Princess, please forgive me, Auntie Qiao said earnestly. Indeed, her fortune and the breadth of her experiences supported her. By now, she should have reached the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. But she remained weaker. Then she grew curious: Princess, when you are two hundred years old, what will your cultivation be? Im only eighteen, Bi Zhu insisted stubbornly and then explained: A grand era is different from that time. Nowadays, people find it easier to improve their cultivation, and becoming an immortal is also easier. If you think about it, she probably became an immortal around the same time as me. She will need at least another two hundred years or so. Auntie Qiao, if you cultivate diligently, you wont be far behind. Hearing this, Auntie Qiao solemnly said: I will ascend before her and make her call the Princess royal sister. Bi Zhu rolled her eyes: Of course, at eighteen, Im naturally the younger sister. She then hastily said: Lets go and find Sister Wen Xue first. A moment later. I knew there was a sign from our ancestors when something stirred, turns out it was the royal sisters return, Wen Xue said, looking at the person in the courtyard, at a loss for words. Does Sister Wen Xue dislike me? Bi Zhu asked with a smile. Maybe its the ancestors who dislike you, Wen Xue replied. Impossible, when I went to pay my respects, the ancestors manifested their presence, they were quite excited, Bi Zhu stated confidently. Wen Xue was at a loss for what to say, knowing even the ancestors would like to dispatch her from their sanctuary. Wen Xue then reminded her: The Emperor has decreed that Nan Qing is now the top princess, and from now on, we must all call her royal sister. Be careful, royal sister, and dont claim to be the royal familys top prodigy. Shes already at the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. Among all the descendants of the royal family, no one can match her. Even now, if someone is on par with her, in a few more years, she will be unmatched by anyone. It is said that in a hundred years, she will be ready to ascend. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At least two hundred more years, Bi Zhu corrected. Not at all, everyone in the palace says a hundred years should suffice, Wen Xue disagreed. Two hundred years wouldnt be enough to ascend, Bi Zhu claimed. How can you be so sure, royal sister? Wen Xue asked. Of course, because I have ascended, walked the path forged to immortality. I am the royal familys top prodigy; when I ascended, her cultivation wasnt going so smoothly yet, Bi Zhu said. Chapter 1663 - Chapter 1663 Chapter 1384 Ask the Demoness if She Wants to Go Chapter 1663: Chapter 1384: Ask the Demoness if She Wants to Go Out_2 Chapter 1663: Chapter 1384: Ask the Demoness if She Wants to Go Out_2 The great age had begun, and this talented cultivator had it much easier. Otherwise, it would have taken her eight hundred years to ascend to immortality. I can brag too, Princess Wen Xue said earnestly. Lady Bi Zhu looked around, unconcerned whether the people behind her believed her or not: Sister Wen Xue, havent you married yet? Upon hearing this, Wen Xue paused, then responded, How old do you think I am? Two or three hundred years old, perhaps? Bi Zhu pondered and then said, With a lifespan of six hundred years in the royal family, two hundred is like being thirty for ordinary people. Then Sister is thirty-five. Thirty-five and not yet married? At this remark, Wen Xues face reddened, and she retorted, I am at the Peak of the Golden Core Realm, about to enter the Primordial Spirit Realm. Ill live at least a thousand or two thousand years. Boom! Suddenly, a bell sounded. Bi Zhu was somewhat surprised: Whats going on? The royal familys number one genius is about to give a sermon, lets go listen, it will clear up many doubts, Wen Xue, pulling Bi Zhu with her, said as they walked outside. Bi Zhu let herself be pulled along, saying: Sister Wen Xue, arent you afraid of being stared at with those special eyes? Bi Zhu always felt this way when she returned. Being stared at was very uncomfortable. Ive already been implicated by the royal sister before, Wen Xue sighed, then said no more. Because everyone in the palace knew she was close to the royal sister Bi Zhu. After all, that sister is now over five hundred years old. Pausing, Wen Xue looked at Bi Zhu and said, Sister, did you come back this time because you dont have much longer to live, and you want to return to your roots? Bi Zhu, smiling at the person in front of her, said, Im only eighteen years old, Sister. If youre returning to your roots, I wont be. Wen Xue, walking ahead, suddenly said: If only sister truly were an immortal. Whats good about that? Bi Zhu jumped forward and asked. You can stay eighteen forever, Wen Xue stated. I am eighteen now, Bi Zhu replied. Auntie Qiao followed behind, not speaking a word. Soon, they arrived at the stage behind. By then, many people had arrived and had settled into their seats. All present were princesses and their attendants. When the time arrived, Bi Zhu saw a figure approaching from the skies. The figure was surrounded by a blue glow, immediately followed by the cry of a phoenix. The Three Greens. At that moment, Nan Qing landed on the platform, divine light swirling around him. That is a Soul Ascension Realm expert, Wen Xue whispered to Bi Zhu. Thats not a Soul Ascension Realm expert. Its the charm brought by the divine bird, looks impressive but isnt practical, Bi Zhu explained. How would Sister know? Wen Xue asked. If you dont believe me, ask Auntie Qiao. She is also a Soul Ascension Realm expert, Bi Zhu said earnestly. Wen Xue: ??? What is Sister talking about? Auntie Qiao is a Soul Ascension Realm expert? Isnt she a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator? A lady in blue, as if a banished immortal had descended, looked down at everyone and said, Today, Im here to explain cultivation to you. Golden Core, Primordial Spirit, Spirit Refinement, I will explain all of them. As for Return to Void, that will be held at the Princes location. If you wish to listen, you can go there later. After this, the sermon began. Listening, Bi Zhu felt it was quite rudimentary. How did she advance to the middle stage of the Soul Ascension Realm with such understanding? Or was she focused solely on improving her cultivation without properly understanding the realms? This wouldnt do, ascending to immortality would be difficult. By the time it ended, Bi Zhu was yawning. But feeling various peculiar gazes towards her, she wasnt sleepy anymore. Then came the sparse whispers. Isnt that the legendary elder royal sister? Some say she has never married or cultivated. Yes, they say she might have died outside. I heard she tried everything to get married, but still failed. Bi Zhu didnt linger, quickly leaving with Wen Xue and the others. Once outside, Bi Zhu asked Wen Xue, Sister Wen Xue, has our eldest princess never sparred with anyone? She occasionally has hands-on with the brothers, Wen Xue said. Hearing this, Bi Zhu laughed and said, How will that do? I will write to a senior brother from Blackheaven Sect to come and spar with our first princess. So she can understand her shortcomings. Auntie Qiao looked puzzled: Which princess wants to find whom? A senior brother from Blackheaven Sect, Bi Zhu replied with a smile. I heard hes about to leave the southern region; he should be able to make it in time. - Cliff of Broken Hearts, Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao watched the toddling young girl under the simple hut with curiosity. The current Zhenzhen walked much steadier than before. At one year old, she had just learned to stand and walk. It was somewhat late. Girls tend to walk a bit later, Cheng Chou seriously commented. Yi spread her hands out, guarding the sides, for fear that the other might fall. Where are the senior brother and sister? Jiang Hao asked. They said they went to find a couple for the senior brother, which was delayed for a few decades because of pregnancy, Cheng Chou replied. Jiang Hao sighed. These two had handed the child over in just a few months. Jiang Hao had no choice but to look after her. Luckily, there were Cheng Chou and Yi. Yi was very fond of her and also very careful. This made Jiang Hao hesitate about whether to leave the child to the spirit beast. Or to let her stay with Yi. Even though Cheng Chou was with Yi, she was still young and liked children of her own age. But Zhenzhens childhood was just a few years like that of a normal person. Unless he handed Yi over to the small girl, they were about the same age, and neither of them grew up much. Jiang Hao felt old, growing more sentimental. He increasingly cared about these little ones thoughts. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao decided to wait until Zhenzhen was seven or eight years old before addressing it further. There was no rush for the moment. By the way, the sect has sent a message, saying someone wishes to visit the senior brother, Cheng Chou suddenly said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was a bit surprised, Who? Probably people from Mo Dan, Cheng Chou stated. The celestials differ from the demons, not seen, Jiang Hao said unequivocally. The trouble Chu Chuan had caused him, he did not want to deal with. Cheng Chou nodded in understanding, Additionally, your task as the top disciple has arrived again. Jiang Hao was a bit surprised, What is it? By now, his cultivation had advanced to the early stage of the Immortal Ascension. Primarily because the one above had been in the middle stage and had not yet reached the late stage, it wasnt good for him to ascend just yet either. Luckily, no one was challenging the tenth. So he wasnt in a hurry to experience an evening challenge either. Otherwise, it wasnt easy to find the right people to match against. I heard the southern royal family has a major competition coming up, inviting many sects. Our sect is also among them, and as the team lead this time, only the top disciple is needed. So they chose you, Cheng Chou said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt somewhat reluctant, The royal family? Do they have such a big influence? Can they invite so many sects? Its said that they have great luck, and in recent years, this luck will transform into an opportunity, Cheng Chou explained. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded, That does sound plausible, but are their people strong? Only needing to ascend to the Immortal Ascension is strong enough, so thats why they chose you, Cheng Chou replied truthfully. The strongest in the competition is in the Ascension? Jiang Hao asked, a bit surprised: It seems our sect really is quite powerful. He, as the top disciple in the early stage of the Immortal Ascension, didnt need to mention the nine ahead, especially the very first among them. His strength was unimaginably powerful. Who else could catch up. How many steps to ascend to immortality. Within a hundred years he could ascend. Even without a grand era, he could ascend around 600 years old, which had significantly advanced now. As team leader, what about the others? Jiang Hao asked. Still deciding, the top disciple Senior Brother Bai Yi from Cliff of Broken Hearts said, you decide, Cheng Chou stated. Jiang Hao nodded. Feeling somewhat helpless. But the task of the top disciple still had to be done. Even if he had to take time out every day to water in the middle of it, otherwise it would be a waste of time again. When is the time? Jiang Hao asked. Next spring, about half a year away, Cheng Chou answered. With this, Jiang Hao couldnt say much else. It was just.. Jiang Hao looked at Zhenzhen, who was still walking. Should he take her with him? The senior brother and sister didnt care, was he supposed to leave her to the martial father? Or perhaps to the devoted brother? After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao decided to take Yi and the others with him; consider it a trip to relax and clear their minds. After another moment of hesitation, he instructed Cheng Chou to take good care of Zhenzhen and the others, then left the Spirit Herb Garden. Then he went to Hundred Flowers Lake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To ask this predecessor if he wanted to go together. Why should I go? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. This time, I am taking Yi and theres a chance the people looking for her might show up. Perhaps, they could bring news of the man behind the stone slab, Jiang Hao said. C I recommend a book From the Left Path to Divine Mastery in Martial Arts. Focused on martial arts with a side of the left pathCbodybuilding hitting people, shadow puppets, hanging a thousand lanterns, thousand-mile eye kites, etc. The main character conducts himself very methodically and decisively, preferring a ruthless approach to dealing with his enemies and sending them all to be refined. If you like this style, give it a try. Also, I need monthly passes!!! Chapter 1664 - Chapter 1664 Chapter 1385 Running Errands for the Demoness Chapter 1664: Chapter 1385: Running Errands for the Demoness Chapter 1664: Chapter 1385: Running Errands for the Demoness In the midst of Hundred Flowers Lake, Jiang Hao stood outside the pavilion, watching the person inside. His cultivation was still not very strong. If Heavenly Note Sects leaf were to go out, then it would be very safe. So far, there should be no one who could be their opponent. Now, its been one hundred fifty years into the great era. Still, True Immortals walk the earth. Even if some at the peak of Immortal Ascension appear, they cant do anything to them. Therefore, inviting the other party was a good thing. The reason given was also logical and sensible. Heavenly Note Sects leaf looked at the person in front of her and said, If you run into trouble, will you still need me to take action? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and replied, The junior can assist the senior in matters. What do you plan to offer if I need to take action this time? Heavenly Note Sects leaf asked. What does the senior need? Jiang Hao inquired. Heavenly Note Sects leaf shook her head slightly, Dont ask me what I need, what can you give? Jiang Hao felt this question was difficult to answer, but he still responded, How about Dew of the First Sun? Ten coins, Heavenly Note Sects leaf said following. Thats not seventeen million? He didnt have that much money on him. However, the possibility of her having to take action was not high, and if she really had to, it would be acceptable. So, he agreed. Senior, why did you ask me to lead this time? Jiang Hao sat down and began making tea. You should ask Baizhi, the sect relies on her for its operation, Heavenly Note Sects leaf said, looking at the lake outside. Jiang Hao made the tea and looked out as well, Why is there a whole lake of the blade intent from Moon-Slaying here? Heavenly Note Sects leaf did not answer but instead looked at Jiang Hao and said, When you comprehend the Great Overarching Heaven, I need to see it. Jiang Hao nodded, they had agreed on this long ago. Moreover, the One Heart Palm had been practiced. He was certain that One Heart Palm could be used. Senior, who do you think Sect Master Bai will send? Jiang Hao asked. The southern royal family isnt strong, so they probably dont need powerful fighters. Besides, how well do you think youve hidden your cultivation? Heavenly Note Sects leaf picked up her teacup and asked. After some thought, Jiang Hao said, It should be adequate, but Sect Master Bai might have some doubts. Perhaps she thinks I have the strength of the top five disciples. The top five now were at least at successful Immortal Ascension. This speculation was reasonable. The royal familys strongest are at most at the Immortal Ascension Realm, not necessarily even on the Vast Heaven Platform, so do you think we need anyone else? Heavenly Note Sects leaf asked, sipping tea. Jiang Hao nodded, indeed, no others were necessary. However, he still didnt know how many people would be going this time. If too many went, it would be quite troublesome. One from each of the twelve branches of Heavenly Note Sect made twelve already. Not to mention that he had to bring Yi and the others along. That would only increase the number of people. But he needed to find someone strong enough to lead everyone, as he couldnt watch over them all the time. He wondered if those three would be chosen. It would be ideal if they were chosen. However Three Human Emperors were indeed a bit excessive. It was highly likely they would not be chosen. The candidates were unknown to Heavenly Note Sects leaf as well. Fortunately, there were still six months to go. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry. He then began to discuss Mu Zhenzhen with Heavenly Note Sects leaf. Why hesitate? Heavenly Note Sects leaf spoke indifferently, Send her over, how can you let your Brother teach her by keeping her here? Jiang Hao thought about it and agreed, although he wasnt sure whether Yi would be reluctant. Were you also like this before? Heavenly Note Sects leaf asked out of curiosity. Probably not, its just that lately Ive gotten older, and my heart has softened. The more children I see, witnessing them gain and then lose, my feelings are different, Jiang Hao said, looking down at his teacup, I used to feel as though I was always walking the path of the Tao, focused on moving against the current of time. Now Or rather, I dont know when it started, but my heart was restless. Even though I walk the same path, everything around me has changed. The vicissitudes of life, human warmth and coldness, a myriad of feelings, have gradually filled the road of the Tao. But it seems to have had the opposite effect. I was supposed to be changing from human to immortal. Yet unknowingly, it feels like I am moving from immortal towards the ordinary. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sects leaf, who was drinking tea, raised an eyebrow and looked at the person before her. She was somewhat surprised, even a bit shocked. Then she said in a normal tone, Since when did you, in the early stage of Immortal Ascension, ascend? Jiang Hao laughed, Senior is right, the junior was being too ambitious. After pausing, he explained, Recently, the junior has a feeling of breakthrough, and perhaps I shall soon enter the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. The strength of the tenth top disciple is quite formidable, Heavenly Note Sects leaf commented casually. It is indeed strong, but it seems the Giant Spirit Clan has realized something. They found out that the Heavenly Note Sect didnt become part of the Giant Spirit Clan; instead, it was the talented youths of the Giant Spirit Clan who became disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect. Now theyre struggling with whether to call their people back, Jiang Hao said with a smile, But the chances are that they wont return. What do you think Baizhi will do? Heavenly Note Sects leaf asked. The overall strength of the Giant Spirit Clan is still decent, they have True Immortals walking the earth, and in their foundations, there are Heavenly Immortals. Although two died previously, there are still a few talents, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before saying, If the senior is willing to demonstrate her strength, and if Sect Master Bai advances to True Immortal, Then transforming the twelve branches of Heavenly Note Sect into thirteen should enable us to subjugate the Giant Spirit Clan. What if I do not make a move? Heavenly Note Sects leaf inquired. Then we must use the same method, continuing to strive for assimilation of the Giant Spirit Clan. They know the Heavenly Note Sect is not easy to provoke and wont use force, Jiang Hao said offhandedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wasnt sure about the specifics. If it were up to him, he definitely wouldnt do as well as Elder Bai, that was beyond doubt. Jiang Hao was aware of his limitations. Even if he managed to succeed, it would entirely be due to the issue of strength. Heavenly Note Sects leaf looked at the person in front of her and said, I dont wish to make a move, so if you want Heavenly Note Sect to remain stable, dont you think you need to do something? Chapter 1665 - Chapter 1665 1385 Special Channel Helping the Demoness Run Chapter 1665: 1385 Special Channel Helping the Demoness Run Errands_2 Chapter 1665: 1385 Special Channel Helping the Demoness Run Errands_2 Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, What is it? To have the Giant Spirit Clan join the Heavenly Note Sect, said Heavenly Note Sect nonchalantly. My strength is insufficient, Jiang Hao replied. No worries, you have a capable brother; just send either one of them, Heavenly Note Sect said with a sip of tea. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, unable to refuse. In the end, he could only nod in agreement. It meant a trip to the territory of the Giant Spirit Clan. He was just giving himself trouble. As the sky darkened, Jiang Hao was still wondering why Heavenly Note Sect was so quiet today, showing no intention of leaving. Then he realized, this was Hundred Flowers Lake. With that, he stood up to take his leave. He left Hundred Flowers Lake. Jiang Hao felt idle, so he walked outside the sect. Searching for the location of the Giant Spirit Clan. The Ruins of Return were opened, and he soon locked onto the location. Elsewhere in a mountain range, four True Immortals of the Giant Spirit Clan gathered together. The Heavenly Note Sect is setting a trap for us; we cant keep filling it with treasures. Its never enough, said the youngest of the Giant Spirit Clan. Two men and two women, one pair young and the other quite elderly. But we were about to succeed. Can you bear to give up just like this? What if we really succeed? said a middle-aged man. But this is a trap. Even if we continue, it will never work, said a young female guard. The Seven-Colored Stone can still communicate, and it shows were about to succeed. Why not try a few more times? a woman suggested. Speaking thus, they were all a bit conflicted. To continue or not. But after coming this far, it really felt like a loss to stop now. Not just a waste of time, but also of Seven-Colored Stones and many treasures. Even the promising youths of the Giant Spirit Clan were at stake. Would there be any point in stopping now? The losses were too great; they saw no chances for the future. It seems you are in a tough spot, suddenly, a voice rang out. All four were startled and turned their heads. They discovered a figure that had appeared at some point. But upon a closer look, something was off; they could see the persons face but couldnt remember it. This was an uncommon occurrence for them, but they were sure the person before them was no ordinary individual. Senior, who are you? the middle-aged man stood up and asked. Jiang Hao smiled, I am here to solve your problems. Jiang Hao remained standing still, not moving an inch. Senior thinks, what should we do? a young man asked. The others also looked on. Curious what he would say. Jiang Hao looked at the four of them and calmly said, Continue investing. Continue? the young man frowned, But what if we gain nothing? Then join the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao said. Join? This surprised the four. The twelve branches of Heavenly Note Sect, just let them open one branch for you, Jiang Hao said. Not to mention whether they would agree, why should we do this? Our Giant Spirit Clan has unique advantages, how could we become their lackeys? a middle-aged man spoke. Unique advantages? Jiang Hao laughed, Then are you planning to join the Supreme Immortal Court? Of course not, why cant we just guard our own territory well? a young woman asked. How many of your clansmen are left? Or is it just the few of you guarding your land? Jiang Hao kindly said, Joining the Heavenly Note Sect is your best option. What if we refuse? the young man asked. Jiang Hao looked at them, not wanting to say much more He then extended his hand and lightly pressed down with his index finger. Bang! The four immediately knelt down. Jiang Hao, looking down from above, calmly said: Do you understand? The four: Were these people from the Heavenly Note Sect? Continue investing; if you have no way out, you can suggest opening a branch, or wait for them to mention it. You should know how to choose, Jiang Hao withdrew his hand and said: True Immortals or Heavenly Immortals, even if True Immortals, might not always have the choice. In the clash of the great eras, you will eventually have to join one side. Choosing early, betting early; what you gain is absolutely more substantial than what you will later. My words end here. As Jiang Hao was about to leave, he turned around with a smile and reminded: Besides, Im not discussing this with you. Understand? The four, being wise, nodded to show their understanding. With that, Jiang Hao had completed his task. It was actually somewhat against the rules. The era of True Immortals was descending; stepping out like this was indeed too oppressive. But.. Heavenly Note Sect spoke, herself couldnt just not do it. If she didnt do it, she would have to find the owner behind the stone pieces. She couldnt find them either. She could only trouble these strong characters then. Afterward, he disappeared from the spot. - A month later. Lady Bi Zhu in the capital received a reply. She sat in the garden, opening the envelope. Next to her, Auntie Qiao was helping to pour tea. Princess Wen Xue sniffed and exclaimed, Royal sister, the tea here is very good. Yeah, Dew of the First Sun, Auntie Qiao recently helped me buy some overseas, its quite hard to find, Lady Bi Zhu mentioned casually. What tea is so hard to buy? Princess Wen Xue took a sip, then froze in place, and immediately felt a surge of strength in her body. She was about to breakthrough. This.. Princess Wen Xue, you go ahead and breakthrough, Ill guard you, Auntie Qiao immediately said. Lady Bi Zhu didnt mind these things. She continued looking at the envelope. But feeling that the aura was not quite stable, she put down the envelope in her hand, looked at the person beside her, and then stretched out her hand to help guide her. Indeed. By the evening, Princess Wen Xue successfully advanced to the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Once she came to, she exclaimed: Royal sister, this tea is really good. I wonder if it can compare to the tea Father uses when he hosts guests, the Azure Red. Azure Red? Lady Bi Zhu shook her head, A bunch of Azure Red doesnt compare to this one sip; this tea is very hard to buy. Is it expensive? I thought it was common, give me some, Princess Wen Xue said. Ill give you one gram, I dont have much left; mainly its the quantity, and even less is found outside. Cant buy it, Lady Bi Zhu said as she handed Princess Wen Xue one gram of Dew of the First Sun: Remember not to let others drink it. Got it, Princess Wen Xue smiled and put away the items. Then, curiously, she asked, What does the envelope say? Lady Bi Zhu looked at the letter and said: That senior brother said he was about to leave, but for the sake of my eighteen-year-old girls face, he can still make the trip once. But he has to wait until next spring, saying theres a big competition on our side. Its just a good chance for him to witness it firsthand. While speaking, Lady Bi Zhu looked at Princess Wen Xue and said, Do we have a big competition here? Yes, Princess Wen Xue nodded earnestly, They say it has invited major sects from the southern region, first-tier or second-tier as well as major sects, all included. Primarily to let the first princess witness the strong characters from various factions. Heard they also invited some distinguished old predecessors. Lady Bi Zhu didnt care about these matters, but she asked, Is the Heavenly Note Sect coming? Probably, but that sect isnt strong, not very famous. Heaven Gate Sect, Blackheaven Sect, Sunset Sect, these sects have big reputations, Princess Wen Xue said. Do you know who from the Heavenly Note Sect is coming? Lady Bi Zhu asked somewhat concerned. Princess Wen Xue shook her head. Lady Bi Zhu thought for a moment and felt it was unlikely to be the person she was thinking of. Its alright, no matter. No big issue. Spring, huh, there are still a few months to go, Auntie Qiao looked at Lady Bi Zhu and said, Princess, Id like to go into seclusion during this time, trying to push for the middle stage of Immortal Ascension. That works, these few days Ill go find big brother and second brother, then take Princess Wen Xue with me to pay tribute to our ancestors, Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. Princess Wen Xue: . Theres really no need to visit our ancestors. C On the other side of the city. Xuanyuan Tai opened his eyes. He sighed, It feels like there are no suitable strong characters openly in the south; I need to make a trip to the eastern region. Brother, are you trying to ascend in one go? Xuanyuan He asked. Ascending is not easy, but Im about to step onto the Vast Heaven Platform, the speed is fast but my heart is restless. Going to the capital to stabilize might indeed work. Wonder who Ill meet over there? Heard Heavenly Note Sect is going too, wonder if Jiang Hao will be there, Xuanyuan He said. If he is, we ought to prepare something for him, without his help, I wouldnt have reached where I am today, Xuanyuan Tai said. Xuanyuan He looked towards the dragon beside him, Shall we give him some Dragons Blood? At this, the dragon, who had its eyes closed, suddenly opened them, warily watching the two. Seeing this, the two laughed. But Junior Sister Bi Zhu being from the capital is quite a surprise, Xuanyuan He said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Junior Sister Bi Zhu is not simple either; it was because of her that we were able to find the Xuanyuan Sword, Xuanyuan Tai earnestly said, Lets just treat her normally. C Seeking monthly pass at the beginning of the month. Monthly pass at the start of the month is quite important; its uses later are far less than now. So if you have a dedicated monthly pass, please give me one. Thank you!!! Chapter 1666 - Chapter 1666 Chapter 1386 Teaching the Demoness to Let Go of Chapter 1666: Chapter 1386: Teaching the Demoness to Let Go of Obsessions Chapter 1666: Chapter 1386: Teaching the Demoness to Let Go of Obsessions Time passed quickly. A new year was approaching. Jiang Hao felt emotional, as he was about to turn two hundred and twenty-one. It was December today. He needed to head to the capital early. It usually took two months. The big competition was in mid-February. Now was about the right time to go. Because there were many people, they could only use flying magic treasures or a Teleportation Array. The calculated time was around two months. The list was also released. There were limited spots, basically two people per branch. From Cliff of Broken Hearts, Jiang Hao, Lin Zhi, Cheng Chou, Yi, and Zhenzhen were going. The spots were filled. It was somewhat inappropriate, but he had asked Senior Brother Bai Yi, who said it was okay. So it was okay. White Moon Lake also had two people. It was Zhao Qingxue and Senior Sister Zhou Chan. The strength of these people was not weak. It was fortunate that Manlong was participating. Thus, Jiang Hao entrusted the management tasks to him. Currently, Manlong was in the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension. Jiang Hao had also advanced in these past few months. Mainly because the ninth had already reached the late stage of the Immortal Ascension. Of course, though Manlong was strong, he had no intentions of competing for the top disciple position. He knew he was not a match. About thirty people were in the group. Jiang Hao and Manlong had the highest cultivation. The sect was truly not worried about them encountering accidents. At the moment, they were standing on a flying boat, a larger flying magic treasure, where each person had a room. It was a treasure of the Giant Spirit Clan. Currently, Jiang Hao was in charge of it. This time, there were also two from the Giant Spirit Clan going to the capital. Now, they were considered genius disciples within the sect. So by normal selection, it was reasonable for them to have two spots. After saying goodbye to the sect, Jiang Hao began to steer the flying magic treasure toward the capital. On the deck, Jiang Hao looked at the novelty expressed by the people and did not mind. Senior Brother, are we going to fly directly like this? Manlong asked. Jiang Hao looked at him and replied, Otherwise? The journey is actually quite dangerous, Manlong reminded. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Just right, let them gain some experience. As he spoke, he looked at the people on the deck. Manlong was quite surprised, but if Jiang Hao said it was okay, then it must be okay. I will try my best to look after them, Manlong solemnly said. Jiang Hao nodded. With that, Manlong left. Having Manlong call him senior brother was somewhat unfamiliar to him, but since the other party was willing, so be it. Jiang Hao turned his head to look at Cheng Chou and the others. At that moment, Lin Zhi and Yi were looking at Zhenzhen. Senior Sister Zhou Chan also brought people over. She also liked the child very much. Early stage of the Immortal Ascension. Jiang Hao looked at Senior Sister Zhou Chan quite emotionally. Logically speaking, she should be in the middle stage, or even possibly the late stage. It was a pity Senior Sister Zhou Chan was not keen on cultivation. At this time, Junior Brother Hans cultivation might even be higher than his. You seem quite at your leisure, a person suddenly appeared beside Jiang Hao. The familiar scent let Jiang Hao know who it was. Senior jests, he then jumped to the highest part of the ship, looking down at the people below. Heavenly Note Sect naturally followed him up. Up there, Jiang Hao had already set up a table and began making tea as soon as they arrived. I thought senior would wait for me to arrive before appearing, Jiang Hao said as he poured a cup of tea for the other. Look at the southern region, Heavenly Note Sect said while looking below: It seems that because of you, there are no longer any powerful existences around Heavenly Note Sect. Gu Jin suddenly appeared, making everyone feel fear. Anyone close to Heavenly Note Sect back then wouldnt dare to come near again. Even the surrounding areas felt the same. Fearing that the person would suddenly appear, leaving would be impossible then. Jiang Hao also understood this and said with a bitter smile, Blood Demon will not appear actively, at least for now, but I dont know about the future. The future? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao reflected, From every aspect, I know Gu Jins strength is more terrifying than the average strong being. The Blood Demon will not be able to trap him. Right now, he stays inside because of his evil thoughts. If one day he merges with his evil thoughts, or even merges with the Blood Demon, then he can walk out openly. Such a strong being could do anything. Heavenly Note Sect sipped tea with lowered eyes, Then how do you plan to deal with it? Jiang Hao shook his head, There is no way to deal with it, only to improve my cultivation swiftly, or find someone who can match him. Have you not thought about using your unfortunate pearl to slow his progress? Heavenly Note Sect asked. No, Jiang Hao seriously replied: Such a strong being, I cannot comprehend. To counter unknown power with what is already known, dont talk about whether it will work. Even if it does work, I might not be able to control it. And if it does not work, it means provoking the other party. By then, if the evil thoughts gain the upper hand, it would be the end of everything. I thought you had an invincible heart, thinking a strong being should develop on their own, no matter how strong they become it wouldnt surpass your rate of becoming stronger, Heavenly Note Sect said as she set down her teacup. Senior jests, Im only in the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm, there are so many people stronger than me, Jiang Hao replied modestly while sipping tea: And I dont have an invincible heart, often Im no match for others. Heavenly Note Sect did not mind and instead looked down at Zhenzhen saying: This little one is almost a year and a half old? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, she doesnt really talk much yet, Jiang Hao also shifted his gaze to Zhenzhen and said: Her parents dont really take care of her, shes always with Cheng Chou and Yi. Planning to send her away at what age? Heavenly Note Sect asked while sipping tea. At ten, Jiang Hao looked at Yi protecting the child and felt slightly emotional: Too early, and perhaps it wont be long before she forgets who raised her. Ten wont make her forget? Heavenly Note asked. It might anyway, Jiang Hao replied. Chapter 1667 - Chapter 1667 Chapter 1386 Teaching the Demoness to Let Go of Chapter 1667: Chapter 1386: Teaching the Demoness to Let Go of Obsessions_2 Chapter 1667: Chapter 1386: Teaching the Demoness to Let Go of Obsessions_2 Does it matter? Heavenly Note Sect asked. It does, Jiang Hao replied seriously: Those years were the meaning, whether it was Zhenzhen or Yi. Every stop in life might seem optional, but on a sudden reflection one dayC Its those previously unimportant things that come to mind. Like an arrow suddenly piercing the heart. Giving you a peculiar feeling. Besides the feeling? Heavenly Note Sect asked. You are too fixated, Jiang Hao said, looking at the person beside him, You think its all just drinking tea, does it matter who you drink with? It matters, because the feeling is different. Other than the feeling, theres nothing else. So, do you think this feeling is important? Actually, there are countless meaningless things in this world. Especially when people know they will fail, yet countless rush in nonetheless. Why? Where is the meaning? Sometimes it isnt about meaning, its just that things are here, and we have to act. Dont overthink, let go of your obsessions, and just take one step at a time. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect was stunned, and it took a long while to regain composure and look at the person in front saying, You think quite openly. Jiang Hao shook his head, I dont think openly, sometimes I think less. I have no heart for invincibility, nor do I harbour great ambition. So, just focusing on surviving is good enough. Heavenly Note Sect curiously said, After talking so much, dont you zone out? I do think about it, but I figured Id rather focus on my cultivation for these two hundred years and improve my cultivation level. Quickly stepping onto the Immortal Ascension, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled lightly, When you go out to chat with others, do they think you cant chat? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and realized he rarely talked extensively with others. What about her parents? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Zhenzhen and asked. They went to fortune-tell, Jiang Hao answered. Heavenly Note Sect lightly laughed, They are indeed focussed on their spiritual path. Jiang Hao nodded, They said they wasted decades and want to make up for it, they barely spent time with their kids, not quite fulfilling their role. Is it possible that they just wanted you to watch over them? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao: . If so, that would be despicable. Just watching over the kids. And releasing one after another. Fortunately, a few had been released, making subsequent releases more convenient. Directly handing them over to these people would do. Over the years, Chu Chuan had stopped sending letters back, and Mu Longyu only sent one every several years. Looking at the date, it was sent twenty years ago. One month later. They were flying over Mountain Village, with Manlong being vigilant of the surroundings. He informed Jiang Hao that the area nearby was dangerous, with demonic beasts lurking. It was better to take a detour, but the other side did not agree, saying they could go straight across. It didnt matter. This left him quite helpless. He could only toughen up and stay alert to the surroundings. At that moment, there were dark clouds ahead. Once you entered, the consequences were unpredictable. The others also began to worry. However, as they were preparing for combat, suddenly a blade light swept across. Boom! The blade cut through the dark clouds. Instantly creating an opening. The ship flew through. The surrounding demonic beasts pillared menacingly, but none dared to make a move. When they passed, Manlong and others were sweating profusely. Senior Sister Zhou Chan was also frightened. They thought they were going to be attacked. But as it turned out, they were peacefully unharmed. Manlong then understood why Jiang Hao said to go straight. The blade strike was truly terrifying. Although he was also in the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm, he couldnt withstand that one blade. One blade could strike him down. To think that he was once a top disciple. Although there was a gap between the ninth and the tenth, it was not supposed to be such a disparity. That is to say, Jiang Hao could completely defeat the ninth tier and even go higher. But he chose to stay hidden in the tenth tier, not moving upward. Moreover, he suspected that Jiang Hao might have hidden his true cultivation. The privilege of the strong is to be fearless. With this, he need not worry any longer. Whatever the other said, that was it. Charge recklessly, just charge recklessly. No need to think. Recalling Jiang Haos previous missions, as long as fellow disciples followed the advice, they would always return safely. The decisions he made, one had to follow unconditionally. He would even face immortals if asked. Manlong finally realized that, and arranged for people to be ready to charge into danger whenever necessary. As expected, they proceeded peacefully without incident. Very domineering indeed. As they encountered people from other sects on the road, everyone couldnt help but regard the Heavenly Note Sect more highly. Early February. The group arrived at the capital. Jiang Hao stored his magical treasures, and after showing the invitation letter, he smoothly entered through the city gate. There are a few days left before the grand competition. You can roam the city for five days before following me into the imperial palace, Jiang Hao looked at Manlong and said, If anything happens, seek help from your elder brother Manlong. If he cant handle it, come and find me. Just dont start troubles. Dont start troubles also meant they didnt need to fear others causing trouble. Manlong expressed his understanding. After that, Jiang Hao dismissed everyone. Of course, their accommodations had been pre-arranged by Manlong. Then, only Cheng Chou and the others were left, along with Senior Sister Zhou Chan and Zhao Qingxue. Junior brother, would you like to explore? Zhou Chan asked curiously. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. What about you, senior sister? Planning to take them out for a walk, Zhou Chan indicated toward Yi, who was holding Zhenzhen. Yi was tiny, and holding Zhenzhen made her seem even smaller. Isnt it tiring to carry her all the time? Jiang Hao asked Yi. Not tiring, its safe, Yi earnestly replied. Jiang Hao smiled slightly and tapped Yis forehead with his finger. He then said, Go ahead, you can roam around here as long as you dont leave the imperial city. Afterward, Zhou Chan led the group away. She was an expert in the early stages of the Immortal Ascension Realm, and few could match her. She could also sense malice. If anyone targeted them, she would be the first to notice. Of course, Jiang Hao would be aware of their situation immediately as well. Since Yi was under surveillance by The End of All Things, she warranted special attention. Once everyone was gone, Heavenly Note Sect appeared beside Jiang Hao: The capital is indeed quite flourishing. I wonder if any incidents might occur here, Jiang Hao said. A royal family-hosted grand competition would logically be an occasion for something to happen. Conspiracies would rise. At the center of power, nothing was ever completely stable. While touring around with Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao discovered something. There are traces of The End of All Things here; they are also present, Jiang Hao said, slightly helpless. Isnt that what you wanted? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. But its probably not for Yi; capturing her would be useless, Jiang Hao shook his head. After a moments hesitation, he decided to enter the imperial palace to look around. If he could find out what The End of All Things planned, it would be best to avoid any interference with their people. Soon, Jiang Hao arrived in front of the imperial palace and declared his intentions. The guard immediately said, Please wait a moment; we will have someone guide you shortly. A moment later, a princess hurriedly approached. She performed a greeting and said, I am Princess Wen Xue, greeting the elder. Bearing the great luck of the royal family? Jiang Hao was extremely surprised: Is the Heavenly Note Sect held in such regard? As he spoke, he looked at Heavenly Note Sect. What, is the Heavenly Note Sect so underestimated? Heavenly Note Sect retorted. Not really, Jiang Hao followed her inside, continuing, It just feels like the demonic sect isnt very welcome. The guide, Princess Wen Xue, was sweating profusely. The Heavenly Note Sect indeed wasnt held in such high regard. Her arrival was merely a coincidence. A princess at the Primordial Spirit Realm acting as a guide was also rare. If they were truly esteemed, it wouldve been a prince who came. It was mainly because they heard that the Heavenly Note Sect had only sent disciples, not even an elder. So, they hadnt taken it very seriously. As for the great luck of the royal family Not many knew about this. Which areas would the elders like to visit? Or perhaps you want to go to your quarters? Wen Xue asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Lets just walk around. Wen Xue nodded, Lets just wander then. Oh, theres a tea pavilion over there, would you like some tea? What kind of tea do you have? Jiang Hao asked casually. It would probably be ordinary tea for elders like you, Wen Xue said awkwardly. Thats fine, Jiang Hao nodded. Meanwhile, Lady Bi Zhu sat bored in the garden. Where is sister Wen Xue? She asked. I heard she went to greet people from the major sects, Auntie Qiao answered. She had expended a lot of effort and had finally been promoted. Currently, she was still somewhat weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is there anything good in greeting them? Though were idle as well, if we were to go greet people, would the elder brother agree? Lady Bi Zhu curiously asked. He probably would, Auntie Qiao responded. After all, she would be accompanying them. Then should we go find sister Wen Xue? Lets see how she does it first, Lady Bi Zhu suggested. These days this chapter isnt showing, but I can see it in the back end. Chapter 1668 - Chapter 1668 Chapter 1387 Am I a Country Bumpkin from the Chapter 1668: Chapter 1387: Am I a Country Bumpkin from the Countryside? Chapter 1668: Chapter 1387: Am I a Country Bumpkin from the Countryside? ps: I need fifteen minutes to check. C Lady Bi Zhu pondered for a long time before finally making a decision. Lets go, first find Elder Brother and the others, I believe theyll agree to me receiving the guests, plus I think I can handle receiving the Heavenly Note Sect, that way I can confirm who exactly is coming from the Heavenly Note Sect, she said excitedly. After all, theres no harm in looking if Im free anyway. Its also reassuring. However, in a few days, Senior Brother Xuanyuan and the others will arrive, and she must personally receive them. After all, she was the one who invited them. Princess, you should keep from being too lively recently, Im afraid the two Highnesses might think you only have a lifespan of forty or fifty years and thus care less, Auntie Qiao reminded. Im eighteen, Ive already told them that, Lady Bi Zhu seriously said. Hmm, Auntie Qiao nodded, but the two Highnesses think they saw you being born, which probably wasnt eighteen years ago. Lady Bi Zhu didnt care about these details and stepped outside. Just go and find them first. Meanwhile, at another location. Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Note Sects members followed Princess Wen Xue to a cool pavilion. This was the second location they visited. The first one was occupied. Although there was another pavilion nearby, it seemed that Princess Wen Xue did not hold a high status and the other party didnt agree to it. So they had to find another place. Accordingly, they came here. A lakeside pavilion is also a fine place. It just lacks a powerful formation and sufficient spiritual energy. The place is a bit lacking, I hope the two seniors wont mind, Princess Wen Xue apologized with a somber face. Jiang Hao realized that he hadnt received much attention. Only, this young girl had royal great luck that even others had not noticed much. But that was fine, it was a trivial matter. Then he and the Heavenly Note Sect member sat down. Princess Wen Xue immediately ordered someone to bring over some tea. The tea will be here soon, the two seniors just need to wait a moment, Princess Wen Xue said respectfully. Are you a princess here? Jiang Hao asked casually. Yes, but Im just an ordinary princess, here the most formidable is the top princess, Princess Wen Xue explained. Surprised by her words, Jiang Hao remarked, Ive heard of a top disciple, but never a top princess. Is this princess very formidable? Very formidable, she is the royal familys number one talent, of course, compared to your excellency, she still falls short, Wen Xue spoke cautiously. Oh? Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Note Sect member with a calm face, then turned back to Wen Xue, You can discern our cultivation levels? Ah? Wen Xue was slightly embarrassed. It was just a flattering remark. She didnt expect the man before her to question it further. Jiang Hao also realized this and didnt say anything more. It was just a child, there was no need to make things difficult. The person was, after all, leading the way with dedication. Soon after, the tea arrived, and Princess Wen Xue immediately took it over to check. With just one glance, her brows slightly furrowed as she turned to the person who brought it and asked, Why is it this tea? This tea was only fitting for someone of her status to drink, not suitable for the two seniors. Because there was no prior arrangement, many of the teas were relocated, so the person replied with head bowed. Wen Xue knew that these people hadnt paid much attention to the members from Heavenly Note Sect. Since only disciples came from the Heavenly Note Sect, there was no need for much concern. Furthermore, the Heavenly Note Sect was an immortal sect, not well-received by many. Naturally, some people would take matters into their own hands. Another factor was her low status within the royal family; there were always people who looked down on her. The people she brought with her naturally didnt warrant much attention either. This tea isnt good? asked Jiang Hao, looking up. After sending the person away, Wen Xue said with some embarrassment, The tea is wrong. As she spoke, she put away the tea leaves and then took out some tea from her own possession, saying, I have a tea here thats quite acceptable. I hope the two seniors will give it a try and not take offense. Its all good, Jiang Hao replied casually. The previous tea he had roughly evaluated at five spirit stones per gram. Quite ordinary. This princess took out some of her own, likely worth between fifty and a hundred spirit stones. Quite acceptable, and she was courteous to not use the previous tea. It showed that she was heartfelt, despite lacking influence within the capital. Princess Wen Xue also breathed a sigh of relief and then began to prepare the tea. She was focused entirely on brewing the tea; if the tea leaves were inadequate, not brewing properly would show a lack of consideration. Yet she didnt notice the moment she opened the box, Jiang Hao was stunned. The Heavenly Note Sect member also looked at her intently. A short while later, The tea was poured, and a cup was placed in front of both Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Note Sect member. Princess Wen Xue stood by cautiously and said, The tea is somewhat ordinary, I hope the two seniors will forgive me. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes to look at the cup, feeling the spiritual energy from above and the mysterious power contained within. He felt an urge to speak his mind. But he didnt know how to express it. This tea is somewhat ordinary? The princess really dared to say that. Could any extravagant sect make such a claim? Could an immortal sect dare to speak such words? Even immortal sects dont have so much of this type of tea, its not served to just any guest, definitely not the Dew of the First Sun. Jiang Hao picked up the cup, turned to Wen Xue and asked, Dew of the First Sun? Yes, the Dew of the First Sun, Princess Wen Xue nodded calmly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Haos hand trembled. To brew the Dew of the First Sun and still dare to call it ordinary tea, Did they think he was a country bumpkin unfamiliar with the world? Or to these people, was the Dew of the First Sun truly just ordinary tea? The Heavenly Note Sect member covered her mouth with a hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She chuckled lightly. Jiang Hao felt mocked. Still, he took a sip of the tea. To verify its quality. But soon, he confirmed it, it truly was the Dew of the First Sun. Chapter 1669 - Chapter 1669 Chapter 1378 Am I a Country Bumpkin from the Chapter 1669: Chapter 1378: Am I a Country Bumpkin from the Countryside?_2 Chapter 1669: Chapter 1378: Am I a Country Bumpkin from the Countryside?_2 This Princess, you are too kind, he couldnt help but exhale. Thank you, Senior, Wen Xue nodded her thanks. Being affirmed by the Senior made her very happy. The tea was good for her, but it must have been quite ordinary for such a senior. She didnt mind too much. Jiang Hao sipped the tea, Arent you going to drink? Ive already had some earlier, so no more for me, Princess Wen Xue responded. Did you also drink the Dew of the First Sun? Jiang Hao inquired. Yes, Wen Xue nodded. Jiang Hao: . He couldnt shake the feeling of being somewhat surpassed. Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators are indeed terrifying. Could it be that she is concealing her real cultivation level? Jiang Hao glanced at Heavenly Note Sect. They shook their head in response. Upon seeing this, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Nowadays, it was basically impossible for anyone to conceal their true cultivation level from his eyes. But since he couldnt see through her, and it was so strange, he naturally had to consult Heavenly Note Sect. If they hadnt seen through it either, then it wasnt a case of concealment for certain. Did you just advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm? Jiang Hao asked. A few months ago, Princess Wen Xue earnestly replied. Its not well consolidated yet, and your understanding of the Primordial Spirit Realm is somewhat incorrect, Jiang Hao earnestly advised, The Primordial Spirit Realm is different from the Golden Core Realm. Spiritual energy and divine senses need to echo each other for the best consolidation of cultivation. With that, Jiang Hao began to explain the advancement from Golden Core Realm to Primordial Spirit Realm. Princess Wen Xue listened intently and was thoroughly engrossed. She found that this Seniors explanations were clear and easy to understand, vastly superior to those of Princess Nan Qing by countless measures. Even Auntie Qiao couldnt hold a candle to the person before her. As his voice faded, Wen Xue felt her Primordial Spirit move within her, starting to resonate in response. In just an instant, she felt her cultivation improve. And it was in a manner she couldnt comprehend, not through cultivation, but a pure understanding of the Primordial Spirit, a recognition of the Golden Core. She didnt dare hesitate and continued to listen quietly. She felt that if she could remember the content of this lesson, her future path would be much easier. Meanwhile Lady Bi Zhu received permission. She could go to receive the guests. Subsequently, she headed towards the city gate. She informed the guard that if someone from the Heavenly Note Sect arrived, they should notify her immediately. However, the moment she gave the instruction, she got a reply. People from the Heavenly Note Sect have already entered, the guard replied. What? Lady Bi Zhu was surprised, People from the Heavenly Note Sect came? Who received them? Princess Wen Xue, the guard answered respectfully. Wen Xue? Lady Bi Zhu couldnt believe it, Why would it be sister Wen Xue? Is her status that high? The Heavenly Note Sect is just a remote demon sect from the southern region; theres no need for a Prince to receive them, the guard explained. Lady Bi Zhu: . At eighteen, I find myself at a loss for words. Life is tough, why does the royal family have such notions? If it wasnt an offense, itd be fine, but if its an offense If it were just a commoner, it wouldnt really matter. Who is the visitor? Lady Bi Zhu inquired. The guard shook their head. She asked again about their appearance. The guard still shook their head. She asked how many people there were. He hesitated a bit, then said, One or two? Lady Bi Zhu: She had a bad feeling. She then looked at Auntie Qiao, Auntie Qiao, I have a bad premonition. Why? Auntie Qiao asked. Cant a normal person tell the difference between one person and two? Lady Bi Zhu said with a grimace, The visitor might be a powerful being. Let us go and see, if we can fight them then my eighteen-year-old self still has a youth to enjoy. If we cant fight them, then well only have bitterness. I thought becoming an adult was supposed to be a joyous occasion. Never did I anticipate it to be the beginning of tough times, she added. After that, the two of them walked further inward. They continued to ask as they went. By the time they were chased away by a Prince near a pavilion, Lady Bi Zhu felt truly discontented. Soon, she saw the people. Inside the pavilion sat a man, outside of it, sister Wen Xue was sitting cross-legged, entranced by the mysterious power. After that, she noticed another person in the pavilion. This person Lady Bi Zhu felt odd because even though she saw them, she couldnt remember what they looked like. This She even had the feeling that she would forget them completely the moment she turned her head. Immediately, she shifted her focus away from that person and onto the man who was lecturing on cultivation principles. Auntie Qiao, listening from a distance, became mesmerized in a moment. Lady Bi Zhu was also shocked. Such understanding It was far more profound than her own by an indescribable measure. Thats ridiculous. But whats important isnt the person, its this person. The capital is no longer peaceful. For a moment, she just sat on the ground, quietly enduring it all. The competition in the capital is just a minor matter, why would this person come? He was fine, he shouldve stayed in the Heavenly Note Sect and not gone out. Some time later, the sermon ended. Princess Wen Xue took a while to regain her composure. Just as she had regained her senses, she saw Lady Bi Zhu with a troubled frown. She was extremely excited, Royal sister, you might not believe me when I say this, but I feel like Im a genius with exceptional comprehension abilities. Impressive, Lady Bi Zhu responded weakly. Jiang Hao naturally noticed Lady Bi Zhu too, but it was somewhat surprising. She was actually a princess from the capital. No wonder she knew about the four-sided beast in the capital before. Of course, he didnt really want to see her. Wherever she was, nothing good ever happened. It really was a disaster wherever she went. Lady Bi Zhu, Jiang Hao greeted her. Junior brother, how did you end up here? Lady Bi Zhu regained some composure and asked. Jiang Hao seriously replied, The capital invited me, so the sect sent me here. Then the capital really is graced by your presence, Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. Youre joking, senior sister, Jiang Hao said softly. Lady Bi Zhu pondered and then asked, That thing, junior brother, did you leave anything at the sect before you came out? Jiang Hao knew what she was referring to, so he could only speak the truth, Its naturally safer to keep the items with me. Lady Bi Zhu instinctively took a step back. Jiang Hao: . The items were still safe; there was no need for such a reaction. Later, Jiang Hao followed them around for a bit. Inside, there were no traces of The End of All Things, and it was unclear what these people were after in the capital. But with Lady Bi Zhu here, it probably wasnt anything good. Evening. Jiang Hao and the others left. Lady Bi Zhu felt more exhausted than she ever had before. She quickly returned to her residence. She just collapsed on the desk: I thought returning to the southern region would be like returning to the warmth of home, but I was naive. An eighteen-year-old girl really does love to dream naive dreams. Royal sister, whats wrong? Princess Wen Xue was somewhat puzzled, Do you know that senior? Why does he call you senior sister? Because I am the number one talent of the royal family, they recognize me when I travel abroad. Some people call me senior sister, some call me junior sister, Lady Bi Zhu answered nonchalantly, lying on the desk. Shouldnt you be happy to see someone you know? Princess Wen Xue said. Lady Bi Zhus brow twitched. In theory, yes, but Should anything happen to that person, the capital would be gone in an instant. Absolutely in an instant. Has there been any danger in the capital recently? Lady Bi Zhu asked. It seems like The End of All Things might be making some moves, Auntie Qiao replied. Lady Bi Zhu: . How did she end up with a bunch who werent afraid of dying? Forget it, better to rest. As she thought this, the stone pieces vibrated slightly. She knew a gathering was about to happen. She was considering whether to ask Jiang Hao if he had a purpose for coming. Might as well help out a bit. If something went wrong, she truly might die young. But who did Jiang Hao come with? Was there someone with him looking for something? Forget it, no matter. - Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect left the royal palace, strolling down the bustling streets under the moonlight. Because of the competition in the capital, there were many more people around. Some were performing magic, and others selling delicious food. Jiang Hao even saw a stage for plays. Do you like watching? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Not really, Jiang Hao replied, Im just a bit curious. Then he noticed a river with two streets by its bank. Many lanterns hung above them. Seems like there are riddles and poetry chanting, Heavenly Note Sect said to Jiang Hao, Youre good at that. Senior is making fun of me, actually all I knew before was learned from my father, Im not skilled myself, Jiang Hao said, looking into the distance, But we can go take a look. With that, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect walked over. On the way, Jiang Hao suddenly remembered something and said, The first time I went out with senior, we seemed to have come across a similar lantern festival. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Which one was better looking? Heavenly Note Sect asked. This one, with senior not being so aloof, Jiang Hao said. C Just as I said we wouldnt see this chapter, it came out. Ive been slapped in the face. Vote for the monthly pass!!! Chapter 1670 - Chapter 1670 Chapter 1388 The Demoness Has Changed Chapter 1670: Chapter 1388 The Demoness Has Changed Chapter 1670: Chapter 1388 The Demoness Has Changed ps: It took fifteen minutes to check. C The capital. The lights along the river were reflected on the water, creating enchanting shadows and lights. On both sides, shops and stalls were bustling with activity as people came and went, offering a variety of items including delicacies, handicrafts, and toys. In the middle of the bridge, people stood tall, admiring the riverside scenery. The bridge was packed with colorful lanterns that bathed the crowd in hues that made their smiles even brighter. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect strolled onto the bridge. The crowd subconsciously made way, though they did not know why they did so. But the two of them were unaffected by the crowd. At that moment, Heavenly Note Sect turned to Jiang Hao and said coldly, You mean that I am very cold? Hearing this, Jiang Hao shook his head, My senior jokes, what I meant was that the senior is not conversational. Laughing lightly, Heavenly Note Sect commented meaningfully, Not conversational? Jiang Hao nodded but did not respond. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say much more, just looked at Jiang Hao. Under the pressure, Jiang Hao had no choice but to meet her gaze. Moonlight and lamplight blended together, falling on Heavenly Note Sects face. It shone brightly. Her red and white dress appeared even more vibrant. Like the center of color, it enhanced the dazzling light around her. Then dont you think my heart is cold too? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Jiang Hao snapped back to reality and shook his head, It shouldnt be. Why? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Perhaps its because of the red dress, it doesnt seem cold, said Jiang Hao, his eyes on the dress. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled softly, Could it be because your heart is warm that you feel this way? Jiang Hao was stunned and didnt reply. He felt that his heart wasnt warm, just that there were things he didnt do and some things he did if convenient. It had just turned out this way. By this time, they had crossed the bridge, where there were noticeably fewer people. Does senior want to release a lantern? I remember we did it before, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect looked down the road and nodded nonchalantly. Jiang Hao bought a lantern from a roadside vendor and handed one to Heavenly Note Sect. Taking the lantern, Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a long time before saying, I once asked you if you often daydreamed while we were releasing lanterns, do you remember what you answered me? Jiang Hao was surprised and then shook his head, I dont quite remember. But now he did indeed come to the city to daydream. You said the street was crowded, and you were thinking how to safely get me through the crowd, Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person beside her and smiled, Is that the truth or a lie? Jiang Hao nodded, Of course, its the truth. Heavenly Note Sect gazed at the person in front of her and said, Back then, it was a lie, but now coming from you, it unexpectedly has become the truth. Jiang Hao did not pick up the thread but walked towards the riverside. There, one could go down closer to the water. As for the truth or falsehood, considering how he now thought, it was hard to say what he might have thought then. Is it naive? Jiang Hao asked curiously as they approached the river. This? Heavenly Note Sect lifted the lantern and inquired. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Just a custom, Heavenly Note Sect replied casually. Back then, the senior also thought it was naive, Jiang Hao spoke. At this, Heavenly Note Sect frowned. A chill arose. Jiang Hao subconsciously sensed his back, anticipating a wall. However, Heavenly Note Sect just glanced at him once and stepped down by the riverside, lowering the lantern she held. Jiang Hao did the same. The lanterns floated down the river. Heavenly Note Sect watched the lantern flowing with the waves and asked, Can this lantern also be used for offering prayers and making wishes? Hmm, Jiang Hao nodded, the merchants have said so. Has your wish changed? Heavenly Note Sect asked. You still remember, huh, Jiang Hao exclaimed softly. Back then, he said he wanted to live well. At that time, living under the shadow of Heavenly Note Sect, he was safe but always at risk. Life and death were not in his own hands. Two hundred years later, today, he found that his mental state had changed. Completely unlike back then. He still wanted to live, but not under the shadow of Heavenly Note Sect. Although she was still stronger than him, at least he could now look up and see her. And A lot had happened in between, and through these events, one could gradually get to know a person. It could also change a person. He had changed, and so had the people around him. Jiang Hao looked at the woman beside him, who even in the darkness was still dazzling, and said, What about senior? Did you make a wish back then? No, Heavenly Note Sect looked at the flowing river and said blandly: The river god is no match for me. And now? Jiang Hao asked again. Heavenly Note Sect still shook her head, No. Then she looked at the man beside her and said, I do have a wish, but I dont need to seek help from the river god or the heavens. Jiang Hao, surprised, then asked, What is seniors wish? Heavenly Note Sect turned her gaze back to the lantern floating on the river and said, To witness the moment the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade were created. Hearing this, Jiang Haos heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment. His gaze fell on the lantern, not addressing the question. But in his heart, there was already an answer. In this world, perhaps only he himself could represent the moment the Moon-Slaying saber technique was born. Taking a deep breath, he calmly said, This time, I did not make a wish, having the protection of my senior is already safe enough. A gentle breeze blew. It fluttered Heavenly Note Sects hair and her dress. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her skirt was blown by the wind, touching Jiang Haos clothes. The wind was somewhat strong. But both remained still, watching the night colors in the river. Suddenly, a burst of firelight appeared in the plaza on the other side, blooming like a steel tree. Both turned their heads to look, a clear, pleasant sound of hammering followed by a burst of sparkling fireworks, brilliant beyond compare. Chapter 1671 - Chapter 1671 Chapter 1388 The Demoness Has Changed_2 Chapter 1671: Chapter 1388: The Demoness Has Changed_2 Chapter 1671: Chapter 1388: The Demoness Has Changed_2 - On the other side, two people looked at the iron flowers and spoke in low tones: The royal familys grand competition is indeed lively. The man appeared middle-aged, with a long scar on his neck, as he said indifferently: Many sects have come this time. Should we do something? Of course, we should act, and its best to use the methods of various sects to sow seeds of suspicion and hatred among them, then wait for them to sprout, the woman with long hair flowing in the breeze, appearing to be in her early thirties, said. The breeze parted her hair, revealing a large scar that occupied the side of her face. Which sect should we start with? the man asked. The Heavenly Note Sect, the woman said seriously. Ive noticed that they even brought children along, and their team is led only by a top disciple in the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension realm. They are not a concern. The Heavenly Note Sect is a demonic sect. If their people die, they die; will the insiders do anything? the man asked. They will. Human life is not important, but benefits are, the woman sneered: They can totally demand compensation, demand resources. Disputes are bound to arise. What if the people who go there all die too? What would the Heavenly Note Sect do then? By then, the corresponding sect negotiators will also have died. Then, even though everyone knows theres a conspiracy, conflicts will still arise. The major sects all need face, they need to give an explanation. Be it human nature or the relationships between sects, none can withstand agitation. We dont need to directly eliminate these people, just to incite their conflicts. Then all things will come to an end. Individuals cannot destroy the universe; only all beings themselves can do that. This is the teaching we have heard, she explained. The man nodded. So, should we kill the members of the royal family? Kill, the woman laughed and said: Pick one or two, and use the Heavenly Note Sects methods to kill them. It makes sense for a demonic sect to kill, right? I heard they also treat sects like the Heavenly Note Sect, which are top-tier, differently. They deserve to die even more? The killing is justifiable. Having agreed on their plan, they vanished from the spot. They began preparing. They needed someone not weaker than the Heavenly Note Sect to act as a scapegoat. But those people had not arrived yet; they would act in a couple of days. C That night. Jiang Hao entered the stone pieces. Recently, there had been some issues with the stone pieces, and he had helped out somewhat. But none of it was very important. Moreover, the situation on Yis side had improved, and the secret manual had still been spreading everywhere. Yet his status had not seen a significant rise. It seemed he was just a regional guard captain. He did not have access to more, so he was uncertain who had made contact with their clan. He guessed it was the agents of The End of All Things, but there was no concrete evidence. Anyway, it was nothing good. When Jiang Hao came in, other people also more or less came in together. Once everyone had arrived, they began greeting Senior Dan Yuan. After sitting down, the first words they heard were from Senior Dan Yuan asking, Do you have any problems with your cultivation? Star pondered for a moment and asked: Can the appearance of Dao intent bring strength to the body? Senior Dan Yuan nodded with a smile and said: Human Emperors derive their power from immortal bodies, but this is not the power of immortals. Once you ascend, the true source of power comes from the Dao, although advancing through realms can bring you strength, what truly determines strength is the understanding of the Dao. The realms are just a better manifestation of the Daos power. Previously, it might have been difficult to overcome the barrier between realms. After becoming a True Immortal, however, its different. The deeper the understanding of the Dao, the stronger the strength. Therefore, in the same realm, the difference in strength depends on the understanding of the Dao. To jump tiers? Gui pondered, asking curiously: And to what extent can one jump tiers? Jiang Hao thought in his heart that it would be normal to jump from True Immortals to Human Emperors. Otherwise, it wouldnt be safe. Senior Dan Yuan shook his head, smiling as he spoke: Its hard to say, as there are very few such people, but the gap will truly start widening with True Immortals. In the past, no matter how gifted, if ones understanding of the Dao was too narrow, their progress would be hampered. Hearing this, everyone nodded. They understood somewhat. Afterward, Senior Dan Yuan talked about what to be mindful of when advancing to True Immortals. Jiang Hao found this extremely beneficial, as he didnt have this knowledge. When he had first ascended, he was barely an Immortal Human, and then after falling into the water, he had become a True Immortal. It was just a few months in between. To say he had any forbidden experience was a lie. And the comprehension of the Dao, unlike ordinary realms, varies from person to person and is hard to teach. So he listened very attentively; it might come in handy one day. As this section concluded, Senior Dan Yuan spoke up: Those people have reached a deep sea location, it seems they broke some seal, a spatial rift appeared momentarily, but it soon disappeared. It was a boundless coffin. You should be more cautious overseas. What are these? Gui curiously inquired. Fortunately, she had left overseas and was now safe in the south Thinking of this made her face fall. Overseas was still safer. Dan Yuan shook his head, It just appeared, no result yet. The others were still confused, but Jiang Hao thought of something. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a deep voice: Under the Sea of Corpses. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. Immediately, Gui asked, Is that place under the Sea of Corpses? Jiang Hao nodded, It has existed since ancient times. For a moment, everyone was a bit astonished. But Jing said no more, that was probably all the news. But it was enough. The Ancient Lands, Dan Yuan said, is where the Dragon Clan hides and is also where The End of All Things resides. The Dragon Clan cannot come out for now, but the influence of The End of All Things is growing, and it seems his avatar has stepped out, Dan Yuan said: You should be careful. His avatar stepping out must mean there is certain action. Moreover, regarding the method to enter the Ancient Lands, someone is still looking for it. And whether the Immortal Clan has any undercover agents. No one spoke for a while. Jiang Hao felt it was time for his brother to take action, What does an undercover agent from the Immortal Clan need to do? Upon hearing this, Dan Yuan surprisingly said: Deliver a message. To whom? Jiang Hao asked. To the Immortal Clans Heavenly Prison, Dan Yuan replied. Jiang Hao was quite surprised, it matched. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao said, The envelope might not be easy, but the content might be worth a try. What does Friend Jing want? Dan Yuan asked. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said: In two hundred years, the junior wants to make a trip to the North, and wants a piece of information. Can you tell? Dan Yuan asked. Han Ming, Jiang Hao responded. That name was noted by a few people, of course, Gui memorized it for two hundred years later. Although they didnt know what Jing was going to do, it meant they shouldnt go to the North in two hundred years. It was dangerous. Good, Dan Yuan nodded. Jiang Hao was destined to make a trip to the North, so checking up on disciple Han Ming was natural. By then, he should be ready to ascend to immortality. Afterward, Dan Yuan showed him the content of the envelope, and Jiang Hao noted it down, saying he would deliver it as soon as possible. Dan Yuan was not in a hurry. Then came the trading segment. Yi was the first to speak: Is there a way to temporarily disable a human immortals movement without involving me? Yes, Gui said: Give me his birth date and some basic information. Give me some time, and hell be confined to bedrest. Jiang Hao knew, the other party wanted to use a curse. This was indeed useful. He had asked her for help before. Yi agreed, but since he didnt have what Gui wanted, he would owe her for now. Then came the trade between Liu and Immortal Zhang, related to academy cultivation methods. There was also the trade between Star and Gui, who still wanted cultivation methods. It was also a starry method, but suited for females to cultivate. Jiang Hao thought it over and realized it matched with Princess Wen Xue. It seemed he was asking for Princess Wen Xue. Jiang Hao considered for a moment, seemingly needing nothing for himself. After all, Chu Chuan had not yet reached the East, and Mu Longyu had not reached the West. No need to do anything at the gathering. As for small girl and the others, it was best to do nothing. Small girl had the Dragon Clan, had Little Wang, and could almost dominate a region. No need to be concerned. But when it came to discussing nearby affairs. Jiang Hao heard some news about overseas. Liu looked at the crowd and said: Didnt a Mobile Major recently appear overseas? Recently, this major sect has exhibited some unusual situations. As he spoke, Liu looked at Jing. What are you looking at me for? The appearance of the major sect has nothing to do with me. This major sect has been established for many years and has always been without a Sect Master. But how can a sect exist without a leader? However, the person who established the major sect did not intend to become the Sect Master, yet others felt this was completely unacceptable. So, they thought of a method, proposing to appoint an elder as Sect Master. Although he was not present, everyone agreed to it. So, the choice of Sect Master was decided, Liu said. Listening to this lengthy discourse made Gui feel strange: Whats this about? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nothing much, just that this name isnt quite normal, Liu said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao had an ominous premonition. Indeed. In front of everyone, Liu said: It is said that the Sect Masters name is Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao: . Chapter 1672 - Chapter 1672 Chapter 1389 First Comes the Master Then Comes Chapter 1672: Chapter 1389: First Comes the Master, Then Comes the Sky Chapter 1672: Chapter 1389: First Comes the Master, Then Comes the Sky ps: Ill need fifteen minutes to edit. C Jiang Hao felt something was off when he heard the elders name mentioned. After all, Liu was watching him closely. If it had nothing to do with him, why would the other party need to pay such close attention? Therefore, he became alert. But he never anticipated that his name would be hung out there so brazenly. What was the point of such a release? It only left him with a substantial covert danger. If that was the case, why let them go out? Bring them all back. From now on, apart from returning home for ancestral worship, there was to be no going out. Up to now, the release of the spirit beast and the small girl seemed to be the most unsuccessful. In comparison, even Chu Chuans situation could be considered a success. They have to use his name, so why not create a pseudonym for him? Adding Heavenly couldnt hurt, could it? Jiang Hao Tian, a name imposing enough to intimidate. What about Jiang Hao? Barely anyone recognized it. Aside from exposing him, it served no other purpose. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. At that moment, everyones gaze turned toward him. Should we intervene? Liu asked suddenly. Can we even intervene? Gui, the fairy guard, spoke up first. Jiang Hao deeply felt that a gathering like this was incomplete without Gui. Such a question wasnt suitable for someone with Jings status to ask. They havent been completely let loose yet, I have people on my side; we could try to make suggestions, Liu said with a smile. Perhaps a name change is in order, Gui said seriously, Its better not to let the name Jiang Hao be widely known. If that got out, wouldnt Jiang Hao in the capital be targeted? If powerful beings sought revenge, then Jing wouldnt have the chance to help, and would the end result be to set off more fireworks? Especially since he himself was still in the capital. Moreover, you could dodge on the first day, but could you dodge on the fifteenth? If the Heavenly Note Sect exploded, the capital would be done for, too. So it was best not to provoke the powerful with that name. After Gui had said this. Xing also spoke up, Indeed, others might manage, but Jiang Hao shouldnt appear in the public eye. He was already being watched because of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, and if he became the Sect Master of an overseas major sect, there would be even more eyes on him. Besides, if those powerful beings were not rivals of those overseas major sects, heading to the Heavenly Note Sect would only complicate things further. Are you sure this Jiang Hao is that Jiang Hao? Zhang, the fairy guard, asked. The crowd was stunned; this was indeed a concern. Then they all looked towards Liu. The actual leaders of this Mobile Major sect are a young girl and a spirit beast, Liu said softly, It is said that the spirit beast is Jiang Haos beast collar from the Heavenly Note Sect. I know of that beast collar, but isnt it fairly weak? At most, its reached Immortal Ascension, Gui said. Xing nodded, I might have seen it, and indeed, it doesnt have the strength to create a major sect. My people have also observed it; the young girl has achieved the Human Emperor state, and the woman next to her is also a Human Emperor. Besides, theres a dog that seems rather powerful, Liu pondered for a moment then continued, In principle, they shouldnt have the strength to create a major sect. Listening to their discussion, Jiang Hao sighed inwardly. Now these people were discussing changing his name, so he might as well speak of their strength. But he couldnt reveal the small girls strength. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke in a low voice, Perhaps someone gave them the Nine Nether. Upon hearing this, the crowd was taken aback for a moment. It was somewhat unexpected. Gui hesitated before saying, When you say someone, do you mean the one who holds the Misfortune Pearl? Jiang Hao nodded. The crowd: So, which of them is the Nine Nether? Zhang asked curiously. Jiang Hao pondered then replied, It is said to be that dog. The crowd: . The Nine Nether acting as a dog? Why? The crowd looked toward Senior Dan Yuan. With a smile, Senior Dan Yuan said, The Nine Nether doesnt have a fixed form, so becoming a dog is indeed possible, its just unclear how they managed to make it happen. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt know much himself. The whole process had been handled by the small girl. And then Nine Nether had become Little Wang. It seems the situation has gotten more serious, Liu said with a bitter smile. The crowd hadnt expected these ominous creatures to be running rampant everywhere. Gui felt her time overseas had been extremely dangerous. Back then, she had no idea Nine Nether was in the overseas region. After hesitating, Gui curiously asked, Friend Jing, are the Heavenly Fate ominous creatures distributed in various areas? A good question. The crowd had all been waiting for Gui to ask this. Understanding what they were getting at, Jiang Hao took a moment before saying, In recent years, mostly in the southern region. Mostly in the southern region. Which meant there had been times in other areas. Everyone except Gui let out a sigh of relief. Lets get back to the issue at hand with this major sect. The name does need to be attempted to be changed, Xing said looking towards Liu, Does the person from Liu Dao hold significant sway in words? Fairly significant, Liu nodded and said: How should it be changed? However, were pressed for time. Friend Jing, do you have any suggestions? Liu inquired. Jiang Hao shook his head. Appearing indifferent to the issue. He wanted it changed, but truly did not know how it should be done. Better to let them figure it out themselves. Liu could only wait until the gathering was over to discuss it with someone else. Xing and the others indeed offered some suggestions, using other code names or special symbols. This could give the sect an air of mystery. But whether it would work or not was uncertain. Jiang Hao just hoped for a name change. Otherwise, he really would have to make a trip overseas to make that major sect disappear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The impact would be detrimental. Fortunately, everyone at the gathering knew that the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was in Jiang Haos hands. They all hoped Jiang Hao wouldnt encounter any mishaps. By the way, shadows of The End of All Things seem to have appeared in the southern imperial city, and its unclear what they are planning. The southern region knows very little about the Heavenly Note Sects great battle, Gui said, then she asked Jing if there had been any recent movements. Chapter 1673 - Chapter 1673 Chapter 1389 First Came the Master Then the Chapter 1673: Chapter 1389: First Came the Master, Then the Heavens_3 Chapter 1673: Chapter 1389: First Came the Master, Then the Heavens_3 Jiang Hao pondered and said, It all depends on ones heart. Lonely people may prefer bustling streets, while those with nourishment in their hearts prefer quiet ones. What about you? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied, The junior likes it at the Heavenly Note Sect. Is that so? Heavenly Note Sect said indifferently. What about you, Senior? Jiang Hao asked. When I was young, I liked to travel all over the world. Heavenly Note Sect looked outside and said, But now, I think about staying at the Heavenly Note Sect; the scenery there isnt bad either. Jiang Hao nodded but did not speak. Instead, he looked outside. He felt that there were people from The End of All Things, as well as the Great Thousand God Sect, in this city. He would need to caution Cheng Chou and the others to be careful. The End of All Things acted without restraint, and it was easy for issues to arise here. He naturally had no jurisdiction over the others. But the people from the Heavenly Note Sect were, after all, following him. He should look after them to some extent; however, if these people had strong opinions of their own, then he wouldnt care. Whatever they wanted was fine. As long as he could be responsible. Now, it all depended on the situation with Liu. If it really didnt work out Senior, if the name cant be changed, the junior plans to make a trip overseas, Jiang Hao suddenly said. Why go overseas? Heavenly Note Sect asked. To dismantle that sect and capture the people, Jiang Hao said offhandedly. Such a release might as well not have been a release at all. - Elsewhere. Mr. Tao emerged from his room and stepped into the pavilion outside. Zhu Shen was brewing tea. On the table, only Huang Jianxue was there. Tang Ya was on alert somewhere nearby. Senior, is Senior Chi not around? Mr. Tao walked over and asked. He went to look for his sister, but along the way, he made some spirit stones and went to Jade Cloud Pavilion, Huang Jianxue said casually. Mr. Tao nodded, not surprised. Then he turned to Zhu Shen: Has the Sect Master of Mobile Major settled upon a name? Yes, they are going to announce it in a few days, Zhu Shen replied earnestly. When he heard the name Jiang Hao, he too was shocked. We cant let them announce it. Have our people guide them to change the name, and tell them that this name is likely to provoke the anger of its owner. After all, theyve sneaked out if by any chance they get caught and taken back, that would not be appropriate, Mr. Tao explained. The next day, at noon. Provoking Brothers anger? The small girl earnestly asked the woman in front of her: Why would it provoke Brothers anger? The woman in front of her answered seriously, Senior, how did you come out? I ran out, the small girl replied. There you have it, the woman said, relieved inside: Now, your Senior Brother must be looking for you all. If you use his name, wont it just make more people aware of your location? When he finds out, he will be furious and come to take you all back. The small girl suddenly realized. She then called the spirit beast over. Next, the spirit beast said that all its friends on the road gave it face, only its master did not. They agreed to change the name. But Jiang Hao has already been engraved, said Ice Spirit Clan seriously as she looked at the name carved in the Sect Masters position. The woman who proposed the idea frowned, wondering why engrave the name in the first place? Was it out of fear that no one would know who the Sect Master was? Or for fear that people would become aware that the Sect Master was not at the sect? And Didnt it feel strange to carve the name? Its such a pity to replace it, the small girl felt it was somewhat regrettable. The woman smiled and said, Just add a character to it, and it should be fine. There are many people with the same name in the world, and even more with similar ones. What should we add? the small girl asked. The spirit beast thought for a moment, emitting an aura of looking down on all things: Our master is our heaven, so naturally, add heaven. The master comes before heaven. So the name should be Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao comes before heaven. The woman listening on the side felt tumultuous waves in her heart. She was the one who came to persuade the two to change their name. But why did it feel like they had chosen an extraordinary name? First comes Jiang Hao, then comes heaven. The name Jiang Hao Tian wasnt remarkable in itself. But the implied meaning was somewhat terrifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! A thunderclap surprised the sky. The woman felt a sudden jolt in her heart. Fortunately, there were no other problems. C The beginning of the month is almost over, seeking a monthly pass!!!! Chapter 1674 - Chapter 1674 1390 Special Channel Do Seniors Also Eat Noodles Chapter 1674: 1390 Special Channel: Do Seniors Also Eat Noodles? Chapter 1674: 1390 Special Channel: Do Seniors Also Eat Noodles? Heavenly Tower was quite surprised when it received the news. Jiang Hao Tian? Mr. Tao asked in confusion, Why would they use this name? Because they had already engraved the two characters for Jiang Hao, it was difficult to change them, so they could only add another character, Zhu Shen said with a helpless tone, After adding Tian, it became Jiang Hao Tian. However, with such a name, it indeed wouldnt remind anyone of that person from the Heavenly Note Sect. Theres no problem. Why add Tian? Tang Ya was curious. Huang Jianxue, who was sipping tea on the side, also asked curiously, Does it mean Jiang Hao is under the heavens? The number one under the heavens? What an impressive name, Tang Ya said admiringly. Hearing this, Zhu Shen laughed somewhat awkwardly. Upon seeing this, Mr. Tao was slightly surprised, What does it mean? There is indeed a hidden meaning, but its not about being the number one under the heavens, Zhu Shen explained, Then what is it? Tang Ya inquired. Zhu Shen hesitated for a moment, but still spoke: Jiang Hao Tian. The implication given by that spirit beast is that Jiang Hao comes before the heavens, Jiang Hao must be before Tian. At these words, Huang Jianxue paused, then asked with some disbelief, Really? Really, Zhu Shen nodded. Huang Jianxue exclaimed, How could that spirit beast dare to? Can its master bear such a name? Not even the implication of being number one under the heavens is necessarily bearable, let alone this one. If this name becomes widely known and everyone is aware of the meaning behind it, then heaven and earth might take notice. At that time, if his master cant endure it, he will encounter the backlash of heaven and earth. Eventually facing the great calamity of heaven and earth. The outcome is almost certainly death through ordeal. Is it that serious? Mr. Tao was somewhat surprised. Jiang Hao simply cant die. If he dies, so does the world. After all, the most terrifying Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is on his person. Yes, it depends on how the major sects promote this Sect Master, Huang Jianxue said earnestly. Mr. Tao pondered for a moment and then said, Lets do our best to persuade them not to promote the Sect Master. Maintain enough mystery, and that way there shouldnt be any issues. Elsewhere, The woman who received the message was utterly stunned. Again? Talking to these people is tiresome. Although they are not very smart, they are very daring. She herself is afraid of such talk, yet they insist on thinking its fine. For them, this elder of theirs is their heaven. The woman sighed deeply. This task is truly challenging. C The capital, at a street food stall, a man and a woman sat at a table, enjoying a bowl of noodles. Dressed plainly, they occasionally looked off into the distance. Mostly, they saw pompously dressed people. While watching, one of the women said, Im truly envious. When I first started cultivation, I also fantasized about such scenes. The man nodded in agreement, covering a scar on his neck as he said, I used to think joining a sect would mean slaying demons and performing deeds for the good of all, but after joining, I realized its a place that devours you. A single misstep could result in being trampled underfoot, ending up skinned alive. I couldnt comprehend how a sect reputed to be righteous could be so merciless. Later, I came to understand that showing mercy meant leaving oneself open to exploitation, and it wouldnt be considered a righteous sect any longer. Being labeled as a demon sect comes easily, especially since suffering disciples might go insane and tarnish the sects reputation. I was luckier than you. The sect I joined was the Heavenly Note Sect, and I was bullied openly, the woman said coldly, They really didnt want to let go of a single prey, no matter how much I begged, it was useless. Rotten to the core. Did you have your revenge? the man asked. Revenge? Who knows? Too many people have bullied me, and I dont remember them all. After killing so many, I dont even know if Ive killed them all. So, its just better to have everyone die, the woman replied nonchalantly with a smile. They continued to eat their noodles. The man didnt say anything either; he just kept eating his noodles. They longed for that glamorous lifestyle but could never lead such lives. Why, they could no longer clearly say or understand. Now, they just wish to have everyone buried with their past. They had no future, everything inside was destroyed. Once the human heart dies, everything dies. So, let heaven and earth be buried with them. For their past, offer brilliant fireworks, The End of All Things. After finishing their noodles, they ordered another bowl. Youve got quite an appetite, the man said with a smile. And youre not far behind, the woman nodded. These noodles are delicious, she remarked. Yeah, its been a long time since Ive had them, he agreed. Once they finished eating, they paid the bill. They disdained taking advantage of such trivial matters, For if so, how could they carry out something as significant as The End of All Things? They werent murderers, they didnt kill innocent people. It was just that at The End of All Things, those people happened to be dying anyway. It was fated. We really are extreme, the man said self-deprecatingly. Yes, the woman nodded, then added, Now that everyone who is supposed to come has arrived, its time to take action. Should we act separately or together? Lets act separately. Will you go to the Heavenly Note Sect or the palace? the man asked. Ill go to the palace; you find the people from the Heavenly Note Sect, the woman said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alright, the man nodded. The two stood up, ready to depart. But after only a few steps, the man asked, By the way, whats your name? And do you have any last wishes? The woman stopped walking, hesitated for a moment, and then said, Qingqing, I no longer have any last wishes. What about you? The man replied with a smile, The parents whom they killed called me Ironhead. The fortune teller said my life wasnt tough enough, but iron was tough enough, hoping that I would live a bit longer. I no longer have any last wishes either. Chapter 1675 - Chapter 1675 1390 special channel Do seniors also eat Chapter 1675: 1390 special channel Do seniors also eat noodles?_2 Chapter 1675: 1390 special channel Do seniors also eat noodles?_2 The two exchanged glances before finally turning and walking towards their intended targets. After the departure of the two, a man and a woman on the opposite side eating noodles were somewhat surprised. You also eat such simple food? Jiang Hao asked, looking at the Heavenly Note Sect in front of him. Are you implying Im not human? Heavenly Note Sect replied indifferently. Jiang Hao quickly shook his head, Elder is jesting, I only thought that Elder should have been an exiled immortal above the nine heavens, immune to worldly desires. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled softly but didnt speak. Elder, who do you think those two will choose to confront first? Jiang Hao asked curiously. The two didnt seem to care, discussing their plans right in front of them. It wasnt that they were careless. After all, they possessed high cultivation levels, having already ascended to immortality. Although they had only recently ascended, an immortal was still an immortal. In the capital, they were practically invincible. But still, one needed to be cautious. After all, there might just be someone nearby who could penetrate their immortal energy and overhear them. That would be dangerous. Two individuals who seem disillusioned with life, with extreme thoughts, but that aligns well with The End of All Things, Heavenly Note Sect said. All of them are suffering souls, Jiang Hao lamented, Those from The End of All Things are both pitiable and loathsome. Do you want to follow them and see? Heavenly Note Sect asked, looking at the person before him. Yes, lets see who they are targeting, and onto whom they plan to shift the blame, Jiang Hao said with slight interest. Are you considering whether or not to kill? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao hesitated slightly, Not really, I just want to see how they choose. With so many of us around, who would be the most suitable choice? Logically, it should be me, but he clearly cannot find me. Then it would be between Manlong and Senior Sister Zhou Chan. Saying this, Jiang Hao paid the bill and said to the person in front of him, Elder, lets go have a look. Heavenly Note Sect put down the chopsticks and stood up, leaving with Jiang Hao. You dont seem as indifferent as before, Heavenly Note Sect commented on the way. Is that so? Jiang Hao looked at the person beside him and said: Towards others, I should still have the same attitude. Heavenly Note Sect was taken aback. Eventually, nothing else was said. Thereafter, the two continued their journey and arrived at a more secluded place. Ahead, Cheng Chou, carrying Yi and Zhenzhen, was walking on a path. Senior Sister Zhou Chan is just ahead, we will meet up there, Cheng Chou said. But suddenly, a man appeared ahead. A scar on his neck was particularly conspicuous. The moment Cheng Chou saw him, he tensed up and hurriedly walked faster with Yi. They consciously moved towards the edge. Just as they were about to leave, a spear suddenly appeared, blocking Cheng Chous way. Seeing this, Cheng Chou broke out in cold sweat and then took a deep breath. Without any change in expression, he pulled Yi behind him and respectfully said: The junior has seen the elder, may I know what instructions the elder has? Yi hid behind him, clutching Zhenzhen tightly, worried. Zhenzhen looked naive, not scared at all. Leave those two kids behind, and you can go, the man with the scarred neck plainly spoke. Upon hearing this, Cheng Chou responded bitterly, Elder, they are just ordinary children from the Spirit Herb Garden, they are not of any value. The moment Cheng Chou finished speaking, the man with the scarred neck gave him a sharp look. Suddenly, a burst of white strength exploded. With a bang, Cheng Chou was thrown against the wall. The Heavenly Note Fiend, if they were ordinary children, why would you bring them here for exposure? Its clear these two are little demons, the scarred man sneered, Today my Blackheaven Sect shall execute justice. Seeing Cheng Chou thrown back, Yi anxiously ran towards him. However, the moment she started running, a spear whizzed towards her, blocking the person trying to get to her. Cheng Chou immediately got up, picked up Yi, and hastily fled. Unfortunately, the scarred mans strength far surpassed Cheng Chous. Bang! The force hit Cheng Chou, and soon after, Yi and Zhenzhen were taken away. Cheng Chou, disheveled, climbed up from the ground, only to hear the indifferent voice of the scarred man, Come to the suburbs to retrieve the bodies. Upon hearing this, Cheng Chou was greatly alarmed. He did not chase after them but instead hurried back to his residence. Watching from the sidelines, Jiang Hao casually gestured. The originally fleeing Cheng Chou paused. He heard his elder brothers voice. No harm, dont worry, just head to the suburbs, Suddenly, Cheng Chou breathed a sigh of relief. No longer worrying. Having done all this, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot with Heavenly Note Sect. Outside the capital. In an abandoned temple. Yi held Zhenzhen tightly, keeping her close to her chest. Tie Tou looked at the two children in silence. You dont have to look at me like that. Im indeed not a good person, but neither are your parents, Tie Tou said coldly, They kill people, I kill people. Theres no right or wrong between us, its just about who can survive. Zhenzhen is still a child, Yi said earnestly. If you dont scream when I kill you, Ill let her go, Tie Tou coldly swung the spear in his hand. It was about to come down. Yi, frightened, closed her eyes, covered her mouth, and instinctively protected Zhenzhen. However, the pain did not come. Yi found that the mans spear had not come down. Tie Tou looked at the person before him, and after a long time, casually threw the spear aside. He sat down on the side. And remained silent. What are you thinking? Suddenly, a voice came from outside. At that moment, a man and a woman walked in through the door. Upon seeing the people, Yi immediately ran over. Senior Brother, Yi said earnestly, Zhenzhen was not scared. Jiang Hao looked over and saw that Zhenzhen still had an excited expression on her face. Such a foolish child. She had no idea of her situation. Jiang Hao nodded and said, You did well, tell Cheng Chou what you want when we get back. Yi nodded, saying, I understand. Do you understand what? Jiang Hao felt she didnt understand anything. Meanwhile, Tie Tou had already picked up the spear and was eyeing Jiang Hao. As someone from the End of All Things, you actually didnt kill? Jiang Hao asked. You were watching secretly? Werent you afraid they might really have been killed by me? Tie Tou asked coldly, Or do you think it doesnt matter? Killed is killed? Jiang Hao stepped aside and said, Why dont you try? Tie Tou said coldly, Then youre not afraid of them getting frightened. Theyve been too comfortable, getting a little experience isnt a bad thing, Jiang Hao said casually. One last question, Tie Tou sneered, then harnessed his strength to launch an attack, You, an Immortal Ascension, dare to burst in here? Seeking death, just because I dont kill them doesnt mean I wont kill you. Clang! The instant the spear thrust toward him, Jiang Hao extended his forefinger and touched the spear. A crisp sound followed, then a crack. The spear was covered in cracks, then with a bang, it turned into dust. In an instant, Tie Tou was stunned. He looked somewhat flabbergasted. Then he sat down again, remaining silent. He knew he had apprehended the wrong person. And had brought upon himself a deadly peril. At the same time. With a bang. A woman landed. The woman threw another unconscious woman over her shoulder, tossing her casually onto the ground. Jiang Hao looked over and found it was the unconscious Princess Wen Xue. Such a coincidence? How did you also end up kidnapping someone? the woman asked Tie Tou. Tie Tou: . Finally, he sighed and said, You shouldnt have come back, but why didnt you kill her? A bit unexpected, Qingqing sighed. She intended to kill someone, pretending to be from the Heavenly Note Sect to enter the capital palace, and eventually, Princess Wen Xue hosted her. The princess was enthusiastic, friendly, and guileless. When she shared her own past, the princess shared hers too. She was moved; it turned out the princess had it tough as well. Especially such a princess. But in the end, she felt a bit better because a royally disregarded sister who was willing to connect with her treated her kindly, making her days seem a bit better than before. And she began to have something to look forward to. Qingqing, initially ready to kill, found herself unable to do it at that moment. The princess had endured so much, finally moving toward something better, and she was supposed to put her to death. It was too cruel. To obliterate someones future hopes, she didnt want to act until The End of All Things. Having no choice, she had to kidnap her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, Jiang Hao sensed something and said rather helplessly, Fairy Guard, youve brought a powerful being here. He casually waved his hand, setting up the Yin-Yang Bracelet. Allowing exit but no entry. With that, Jiang Hao found two chairs, then sat down facing the two people, and said, Its been a long time since Ive seen someone from the End of All Things, shall we chat? C Recommending a new book to a friend, Senior Brother, You Smell So Good! Chapter 1676 - Chapter 1676 Chapter 1391 Are you Laugh Three Times Chapter 1676: Chapter 1391: Are you Laugh Three Times? Chapter 1676: Chapter 1391: Are you Laugh Three Times? In the crumbling temple. Tie Tou sat on the ground, with nothing to say and nothing to do. The mission had failed today. Having offended someone beyond reproach, there was a very good chance he was going to die here. If death was inevitable, there was no point in suffering to stand; sitting was more comfortable. After all these years, having killed so many people, he had become the person he once detested. Now it was his turn to die; it was just the cycle of Heavenly Dao, retribution finally falling upon him. Qingqing stood still, somewhat surprised, but seeing Tie Tou so despondent, she didnt know what to say for a moment. She looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Who are you? Does it matter? Jiang Hao replied indifferently, Right now you cant do anything, so you might as well have a good chat, perhaps you can save your own lives. Of course, if you insist on seeking death, my cultivation might be weak, but I can still grant you a swift one. Qingqing remained silent. She seemed to be hesitating. Sit down, youre no match for him, Tie Tou pointed to the debris on the ground and said, Look, my magical treasure. Destroyed by his single touch. Seeing this, Qingqing was startled, but eventually she too sat down, as if she had let go of something. She had tried her best, but had failed. So be it. Neither of them had any more thoughts, whatever happens, happens. They could both accept it. Although they seemed resolved to die, as long as they were willing to talk, things could be negotiated. Thus, Jiang Hao curiously asked, How many of you came? Without hesitation, Tie Tou said, Not many, including us, there should be two other groups. We dont know what they are up to, maybe theyre after the great luck of the land. After all, although we belong to The End of All Things, we dont all do the same things; no further news has come from overseas. Of course, weve also heard that a group from The End of All Things has come from overseas, they must have some special purpose. Jiang Hao nodded and said, It seems you take the royal family competition quite seriously. Quite so, for us its simply about causing you some trouble. Its best to bring chaos, if not, well just wait for the next time, Qingqing said. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement, then looked towards Yi and Princess Wen Xue, feeling thoughtful: It seems that none of you have done very well. Neither of them spoke. I heard The End of All Things incarnation has emerged from the deep sea, did you know? Jiang Hao asked. Both of them appeared confused. It seems you didnt know, Jiang Hao said, a bit regretful. Knowing the whereabouts of The End of All Things would have been somewhat beneficial. Mentioning it in the gathering would lead people to keep an eye on it. If there were problems, they could be identified immediately. If it was related to the southern region, he could also steer away from trouble. Currently, The End of All Things was nothing more than a strand of incarnation. He should be able to withstand it. The original entity, however, was a different story; he was no match for it. But by the time such a person emerged, he might have already grasped the seventh form, then perhaps his cultivation would have reached a certain realm. In that case, he would have a fighting chance. We indeed do not know about this, but I know something else, Tie Tou looked at Jiang Hao and said: In the North, a large number of The End of All Things operatives went there, and they also took those three fierce beasts with them. Perhaps they are trying to get the fourth fierce beast. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was a bit surprised, he hadnt expected this. I also know something, Qingqing said seriously: A group from The End of All Things also arrived in the southern region, their allegiance is strange, seems like theyre from the core members, yet perhaps not, anyway, they are here to look for someone. Exactly who theyre looking for is unknown, but its certainly related to someone from the core. Jiang Hao nodded; this was probably about searching for Yi. Unfortunately, the person behind this was still not appearing. But it didnt matter, he would just release a rumor that the person had grown up and discovered a secret. That would force the other party to act. He would also need to remind people at the gathering about the situation in the North. Is there anything else? Jiang Hao asked. Nothing much, just minor matters concerning the capital, Qingqing said casually. It seemed that the affairs here were hardly worth mentioning. With that, Jiang Hao said no more. He simply looked at the two of them and asked, So, do you want to die? Youre not going to kill us? Tie Tou asked back. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, Theres something I want you to do, cant find manpower at the moment, I want to ask you first, do you have brains? Can you strategize and counsel for someone? Both of them: . Seeing their silence, Jiang Hao sighed a bit and asked, Not really? If not, that was the end of it. He would have to look for others. We can try, Tie Tou said immediately. Although they were prepared to die, the other party suddenly decided not to kill. So, they could still try to take a chance. And you? Jiang Hao looked towards Qingqing. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, What if we dont do well? Dont do well? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and then said, Youre bound to die for The End of All Things anyway, Id actually prefer to reduce two people on its side, bringing The End of All Things one step closer. Who exactly are you? Tie Tou asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed, pondered for a long time, took out his folding fan, and gently opened it, revealing the words Unparalleled in the World. Unparalleled in the World? Tie Tou was shocked as something dawned on him: Gu Jins number one, laugh three times? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao shook his head to correct him, Gu Jin is already dead, now theres only laugh three times. Are you really laugh three times? Qingqing couldnt quite believe it. Naturally, Jiang Hao nodded. Are you also a person of The End of All Things? Qingqing asked again. Does it matter? Jiang Hao laughed and said, If I want to follow The End of All Things way, Ill walk their path, if I dont want to, then I wont follow that road. Chapter 1677 - Chapter 1677 Chapter 1391 Are You Laugh Three Times_2 Chapter 1677: Chapter 1391: Are You Laugh Three Times?_2 Chapter 1677: Chapter 1391: Are You Laugh Three Times?_2 How vast is this world, why should I confine my own path? One day I will ascend the summit, and what to do will naturally be decided by me then. Now, all I need to do is to keep moving forward. Your thinking is too severely restricted. It differs too much from The End of All Things. What do you want us to do? Tie Tou asked. Do you know of a Mobile Major sect overseas? Jiang Hao inquired. Ive heard something of it, Tie Tou nodded. Join this sect, and then find a way to become one of the higher-ups who can directly face the helmsman. Persuade them to abandon other useless endeavors and focus on seeking the oceans treasures. Do less of the rest, best not to do any at all, Jiang Hao said, looking at the two of them. Thats it? Qingqing found it somewhat unbelievable. Jiang Hao nodded, Thats it, but remember, aside from treasure hunting, do nothing else. Can we strengthen the sects power? Tie Tou asked. They have a nonexistent Sect Master, let this Sect Master remain mysterious; under such a premise, you can enhance the sects power, Jiang Hao explained. Jiang Hao was also quite helpless because of previous events, he now had to find people to erase the impact. He had allowed things to take their course for a hundred years, and it was indeed a pity to terminate suddenly. So if he could make amends, he naturally would make amends first. If amending was impossible, then he would have to abandon this round of liberation and make the trip himself. Of course, there was a prerequisite. And that was Liu Chenggong having changed his name. Otherwise, there was no need to make amends; he would go directly. Any questions? Jiang Hao asked the two men. No problem, so how will you constrain us? Tie Tou inquired. Constrain? Jiang Hao replied with a smile: No constraints, you head overseas yourselves. Arent you afraid we might flee? Qingqing couldnt believe there were people so nonchalant. Jiang Hao naturally wasnt afraid, if they fled, they fled; they werent his people anyway. Once he deployed a spell to constrain them, those two would become his people. He didnt want them and didnt need them. Treat it as a transaction, he wouldnt kill them, just let them work. If they betrayed his trust, if he didnt catch them, so be it. If he did catch them, he would have to take back his payment. Not killing them would naturally turn into killing them. Arent you afraid well leak information? Tie Tou looked at the person before him and said, I remember your face and even know which sect youre from. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed and retorted, You remember my face, remember what Ive said? Remember why you offended me? At this question, Tie Tous brow furrowed; he began to recall, but quickly he was horrified to find that he had forgotten many things. He couldnt even recall the face of the person he was speaking with. Not only that, aside from remembering the task and the other partys name, everything else was fading away. This.. What was happening? Jiang Hao stood up, unconcerned about their thoughts: You may depart. Jiang Hao didnt provide them with a choice, and with a wave, he sent them away directly. Vanishing from the spot. With that, Jiang Hao turned his gaze to Princess Wen Xue. Princess Wen Xue is also a person fated to suffer, a princess entangled in such matters, Jiang Hao said rather emotionally, looking to the side: Senior, should we not help her? Although shes connected to another powerful being, this princess doesnt seem to be doing well. Shes blessed with the royal familys great luck, yet shes not held in high regard. She herself has no desire for conflict either. What do you plan to do? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and replied: Cultivation Methods and the like are of no use; what else is there to give? Jiang Hao looked into his storage bag and was momentarily stunned. Apart from a few personal belongings, he seemed to have nothing particularly useful. It was all some inexplicable items. Pearls, dice, stone slabs, Desolate Sea Pearls. None of these could be given to others. Jiang Hao looked blankly toward the person beside him. It seems youre quite poor, Heavenly Note Sect remarked. Jiang Hao felt quite embarrassed; apart from some essentials, he really hadnt been affluent. In the past, being affluent meant having an abundance of spirit stones. Now, he indeed had more spirit stones than he could spend. But in terms of gifts, it seemed he had nothing to offer. Heavenly Note Sect wasnt stingy, and with a casual flick of a finger, a streak of red light settled on Princess Wen Xues forehead. A fiery mark then appeared where the light touched. Within it, flames were burning. What is this? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Innate Divine Fire, it can burn away bad luck, Heavenly Note Sect said casually. At that moment, she stood up, looked towards Yi and Zhenzhen, and with a flick of her hand. A mark appeared on each of their foreheads. Zhenzhens forehead bore a pattern like the wind, and Yis was a droplet. Afterwards, both of them fainted and fell over. Of course, they collapsed but fell to the ground gently. Jiang Hao didnt care and simply smiled, Lets go. With that, he left the place with Heavenly Note Sect. A short while later. Princess Bi Zhu rushed in with Auntie Qiao, and Cheng Chou also arrived. The three of them were not surprised by one another. It seemed they had already met outside. Bi Zhu looked at the three with some astonishment. In their foreheads, new patterns had emerged, housing something Extraordinary indeed. Who could it be? Bi Zhu wasnt sure. It was most likely related to Jing. After all, Jiang Hao had come and probably brought others with him. Princess, is Princess Wen Xue alright? Auntie Qiao kindly helped the two children up. No harm done, theyve encountered great luck, and so have these two little ones, Bi Zhu said with a shake of her head and a bitter smile: Only my fate is the hardest, they receive such an opportunity simply by lying down. Many thanks, senior, Cheng Chou gratefully took the children and said. Junior Brother Cheng, theres no need for formalities, youve called me senior sister, so naturally, we would want to help you, Bi Zhu cheerfully said: Lets go, well return to the capital, with Auntie Qiao escorting us, there shouldnt be any problems. Even if the strong one who took people away appears, it wont be much of an issue. Cheng Chou nodded, expressing his thanks. Afterward, Bi Zhu took out a carriage and threw Princess Wen Xue and the two children in: Lets depart for home. Cheng Chou could only drive the carriage, with Auntie Qiao sitting by to help. This was a luxury carriage, which would not be crowded. Meanwhile, Bi Zhu, sitting in a higher place, became curious: Who are these two? Cheng Chou hesitated for a moment and said: They are both my junior sisters. Where do they come from to be brought out like this? Bi Zhu casually asked. One is a disciple received by the sect, the other is the child of sect brothers and sisters, Cheng Chou replied. Bi Zhu looked at Zhenzhen, surprised, as the childs divine soul was excessively strong, certainly having an extraordinary origin. But she did not ask further. First, head back and see from there. After that, she lay on the top of the carriage. An eighteen-year-old girl just likes this, feeling the breeze. Boom! Suddenly, dark clouds gathered, and it started raining. Bi Zhu: Once the affairs of the capital were over, she decided to look for the old smoke man and inquire what exactly happened in that struggle for the Dao fruit. Without knowing whether he refrained from acting due to insufficient strength or contempt for the matter. - In the eastern region. Bright Moon Sect. Xu Bai sat atop a mountain peak, closing his eyes. Then his mind entered a stone slab. Soon he arrived by a riverside where there was a wood cabin with a chimney puffing white smoke. Presumably, someone inside was cooking. Xu Bai walked in and indeed saw a middle-aged man ready to dine. Seeing the visitor, the middle-aged man said with some surprise: Why do you have time to come today? Came to visit the senior, Xu Bai said with a smile: Hope I didnt disturb you? You did, the middle-aged man served a bowl of rice for Xu Bai: Join me. Xu Bai walked over and with some surprise looked at the dishes on the table: Two meat, two vegetarian? Improving the meal a bit, the middle-aged man laughed: Sometimes you still need to eat something good. Tell me, what brings you here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Bai pondered for a moment, considering how to ask. In fact, he had too many things he needed to ask about; he was at a loss where to begin. In the end, he asked about the most important matter: Senior, do you know about the Heavenly Extreme Emperor? Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man was startled: Youre quite impressive, to be in contact with the Heavenly Extreme Emperor so soon. I came across some information, so I decided to trouble the senior, Xu Bai said, bowing his head. Chapter 1678 - Chapter 1678 Chapter 1392 Locking Eyes with the Demoness Chapter 1678: Chapter 1392: Locking Eyes with the Demoness [Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch who tipped with the Immortal Sword Riding Shrimp] Chapter 1678: Chapter 1392: Locking Eyes with the Demoness [Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch who tipped with the Immortal Sword Riding Shrimp] Inside a house by the river. The middle-aged man was eating his meal, bite by bite. He wasnt in a hurry to talk about the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Xu Bai didnt mind either and also began to eat. He ate quickly, as if he hadnt had such delicious food in a very long time. You really do give face, the middle-aged man said with a smile, acting as if you havent eaten for hundreds of years. Not hundreds of years, but a few decades perhaps, Xu Bai said with a smile. After ascending, do you stop eating? The middle-aged man said somewhat wistfully: Whether human or demon, or other races, after cultivation, especially after ascending, they gradually forget what they once were. Humans are no longer human, demons are no longer demons. They start using nobler names to refer to themselves. If they dont have one, they create a name. The Immortal Clan stands above the many other races, naturally noble. But it seems without a clear hierarchy, they cannot exhibit their nobility. Especially as more ascend, those who were once high above feel their status being sullied little by little. So, they begin to ponder and delve into ancient texts. Eventually, they decide to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, to delineate the races of the world, and to sort them by the nobility of their bloodlines. The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion should stand in the mundane world, belonging to the most inferior of races. The Immortal Clan resides above the nine heavens, their noble bloodline elevating their status. No matter how strong the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion become, they are but of a lower bloodline, while the weakest of the Immortal Clan remain incomparably noble. Upon hearing this, Xu Bai was somewhat surprised: Is this what the Supreme Immortal Court is? Whats the point of establishing such a Supreme Immortal Court? The Immortal Clan sure dares to dream. This is the Supreme Immortal Court as envisioned by the Immortal Clan, the middle-aged man said calmly: If its such a Supreme Immortal Court, theres no need to establish it. But if the Immortal Clan wants to establish a Supreme Immortal Court, then let them. If they succeed, wouldnt that be the Supreme Immortal Court mentioned by my seniors? Xu Bai asked, puzzled. The middle-aged man shook his head and said: They wont succeed. If they do, it must be the correct Supreme Immortal Court because what they refer to is the Supreme Immortal Court envisioned in ancient times. Only such a Supreme Immortal Court could possibly ordain the laws of heaven and earth. Otherwise, even with a hundred brains, the Immortal Clan couldnt establish the true Supreme Immortal Court. Its not that Im looking down on them, I just simply think they cant do it, he said casually while eating meat. The Supreme Immortal Court doesnt seem as terrifying as imagined. Thats what Xu Bai thought. Seeing this, the middle-aged man corrected him: Dont overthink it, the strength of the Immortal Clan is undeniable, they are blessed and surpass all existing races. Their power is unfathomable. In the Human Emperors era, no race could compare to them. The reason they became the Fallen Immortal Clan is that the many other races have risen, and yet they failed to regard the many other races in their sight. They are reaping what they sowed. Today, they are not acting as enemies to the many other races but are trying to rally the many other races to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, Xu Bai contemplated before saying: What would such a Supreme Immortal Court look like? If its established according to the Immortal Clans methods, then only one kind of Supreme Immortal Court will emerge, the middle-aged man said. What kind of Supreme Immortal Court is it? Xu Bai asked. The middle-aged man put down his bowl and chopsticks and said: Then you need to know where the records of the Supreme Immortal Court come from. Where do they come from? Xu Bai asked. He really wasnt very clear on the matter. The middle-aged man had no intention of speaking in riddles and directly said: The Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Upon hearing this, Xu Bai was somewhat surprised, but still somewhat confused. Dont ask if you dont understand, you wont understand even if you ask, the middle-aged man said with a smile: While the Heavenly Extreme Emperor was alive, he did many things. The failure of the Supreme Immortal Court left him somewhat helpless, but it seems he did something else. Unfortunately, its been too long, and few know about it. Also, the Li Clan has appeared, right? That place bears the handiwork of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor, and it contains things needed by the Immortal Clan. You could pay attention to it, but who can say whether anyone will be able to balance the forces there? There should be many strong ones in the vicinity. You could go and see for yourself. Upon hearing this, Xu Bai said somewhat helplessly: The strong ones hardly have time. The middle-aged man was taken aback. Xu Bai explained: A Dao fruit has appeared, and they are fighting over it. The middle-aged man was silent for a long time before finally saying: A Dao fruit appeared so soon? Yes, hence the chaos, Xu Bai said, shaking his head with a sigh. The middle-aged man laughed and said: With the appearance of the Dao fruit, the situation should change, which will activate the thing in the Li Clans territory. A masterless Dao fruit can stir certain things, and unless it finds an owner quickly, heaven and earth are in for more chaos. No one in this era should be able to suppress the turmoil over there. As such, that person should show up. With the advent of the great era, a slight misstep could lead to an era of chaos. I thought that person would be the last to come out, but it seems now, they might be the first. Who is this person the senior is talking about? Xu Bai was curious. He was also curious about what this chaos really was. But when he asked, the other party did not answer. He only said, some things he couldnt speak of; speaking of them would change everything and make matters more troublesome. The dead must have the resolve of the dead. Thus, Xu Bai knew not to ask too much. After chatting a bit more, he left. But regarding these matters, he still had to inform the elders in the sect. Its just that Master isnt here, nor are the other masters, those in seclusion are in seclusion, those who have left have left. Its a bit troubling at the moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only - Elsewhere. Jiang Hao returned to his residence. Cheng Chou came back that very day and related everything he encountered. He even brought back the people he was sent to retrieve. Jiang Hao nodded, simply reminding him to be cautious. Chapter 1679 - Chapter 1679 Chapter 1392 Eye Contact with the Demoness Chapter 1679: Chapter 1392: Eye Contact with the Demoness [Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch for the reward from Immortal Sword Riding Shrimp]_2 Chapter 1679: Chapter 1392: Eye Contact with the Demoness [Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch for the reward from Immortal Sword Riding Shrimp]_2 The capital was also quite dangerous. In addition, in just a few days we will be entering the palace, so everyone should be ready for their appearance. Cheng Chou was somewhat surprised, wondering if he needed to take part as well. Jiang Hao affirmed it. For a moment he felt a bit dazed, thinking it all seemed a bit too soon. Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator, its only right that you take part, Jiang Hao replied. As for Yi, forget about it-a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. Going up there would only result in a beating. There was no need. Zhenzhen had not yet started cultivation; it wasnt something to rush. Wait until after shes ten years old to start cultivating; these ten years are for nurturing. So, they played in the capital for a few days without encountering any problems. Jiang Hao also kept an eye on the stone pieces from time to time. Indeed, he saw Liu entering the chat. He mentioned that the name of the Sect Master of the Mobile Major had been decided. In the end, it was named Jiang Hao Tian. There was the Jiang Hao before and the heavens thereafter-Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao was stunned. Was there a need for such a coincidence? Indeed it was Jiang Hao Tian. This might cause Heavenly King Taomu to misunderstand. Thinking that the sect was actually established by him. Just a little carelessness could lead to trouble. Jiang Hao let out a heavy sigh. Especially with saying something like with Jiang Hao before and the heavens thereafter, how dare the rabbit speak it out loud? Eager to become a free monster sooner? Cant keep it, really cant keep it. Your plan to release it into the wild doesnt seem very successful, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, Thats due to lack of experience, and its just a small accident. As long as we dont spread the meaning behind this name, it should be fine. The implications of a name, once established, can be quite troublesome. One or two people gossiping doesnt matter, but for a sect, its quite a hassle. Only a cultivator as strong as the Holy Master doesnt worry, because he already trod his own path. In addition, his consolidation of the great force of the mountain and sea is beneficial to heaven and earth. Naturally, there wont be any big issues. Drinking tea, Heavenly Note Sect casually said, Originally, even that wouldnt have been a concern, but now things are different; it requires a bit more worry. Did releasing it turn out to be a loss or a gain? Jiang Hao pondered with a furrowed brow, No harm done, Mu Longyu is still reliable, and so is Chu Chuan. Hes been gone for over a hundred years and hasnt brought me any trouble. Do you see? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded. Then lets have a look. Afterward, he initiated the Daily Appraisal to connect with the Ruins of Return. At that moment, he saw a scene related to Chu Chuan in his eyes. But suddenly he felt his One Heart Palm beginning to burn. Let me look, Heavenly Note Sects flat voice came through. Jiang Hao didnt mind. He then saw a large mountain, at the base of which lay a temple. Dead bodies were numerous in front of the temple. A dark soul flag fluttered in the wind, pitch black and bearing a chilling presence. It was as if one could hear the wailing of lost souls from within. Underneath the flag, a group of innocent children looked at the soul flag with curiosity. Are all the people here? Chu Chuan asked, looking at the children below. Yes, Uncle Immortal Elder, where are we going now? an older child asked. Wait for your elders to come and pick you up, Chu Chuan replied. Soon after, a group of people arrived on flying swords, their faces turning pale at the sight of the corpses on the ground. This Corpse Sea was more than they had anticipated. The leading man and woman approached Chu Chuan with caution in their eyes. Moreover, they gripped the hilt of their swords, seemingly ready to strike at any moment. One of the fairy guards asked, Chu Friend, what is this? She gestured towards the dark flag. Heavenly Thunder Banner, youve always been in this remote little place; its natural that youve never seen it, Chu Chuan said with head held high and chest out: This is a treasure of the immortal sect, my senior brother gave it to me. Black Heavenly Thunder? The fairy guard was somewhat puzzled. You are isolated here, and there are many things between heaven and earth you have never seen. This represents the Yin Heavenly Thunder, entirely different from the commonly seen Yang Heavenly Thunder, Chu Chuan explained seriously, as if he had said it countless times and had come to believe it himself. What is Yin Heavenly Thunder? one of the men asked. The true essence of it, I myself know very little about. However, if my senior brother were here, he would surely know. If you hold doubts in your heart, you can inquire of him. Of course, he is far from here. If one day you wish to seek answers, you should go to the Heavenly Note Sect and look for a cultivator named Jiang Hao. He is my senior brother, and in this world, I, Chu Chuan, respect no one but him, Chu Chuan declared, then muttered under his breath, and Master, as well as my sister small girl. But no one else heard this last comment. After that, the scene faded away. Jiang Hao returned to normal. Heavenly Note Sect smiled beside him and said, This brother, have you seriously considered what a Yin Heavenly Thunder is? Jiang Hao: . If I had known, I wouldnt have helped them obtain the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Now everyone believes that it is the Heavenly Thunder Banner, and since when did the cultivation world speak of Yin Heavenly Thunder. How am I supposed to explain myself? Forget it, from now on, I shall not meet anyone related to Chu Chuan. At this moment, Chu Chuan has yet to ascend to immortality, capable of only deceiving children. Once he reaches the eastern region, he will no longer be able to deceive others. Moreover, though I cannot sense it, judging from some changes in the surroundings, Chu Chuan has reached the late stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. A realm stronger than my middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. In this light, Han Ming must have reached the late stage as well. These people progress swiftly; in around two hundred years or so, they should all successively ascend. They will also keep pace with the grand era. In two hundred years, those who roam the heavens and the earth are almost all True Immortal strongholds. Upon becoming Human Emperors, they will gradually approach True Immortals, catching up with the times, vying for power in the grand world. Afterward, Jiang Hao stopped dwelling on these thoughts. He remembered that Heavenly Note Sect had just used his One Heart Palm. That means the palm imprint left at the chest of Heavenly Note Sect must have disappeared, and if I desire to witness the birth of the seventh form of the Moon-Slaying saber technique, I must use the One Heart Palm once more. So.. For a moment, Jiang Hao actually felt a sense of anticipation. This feeling was as if he had been hit by an enchantment. This goes to show how dangerous Heavenly Note Sect is. Especially since Gu poison is ineffective against Heavenly Note Sect. So its normal to have various emotions. But since the other party did not bring up the subject, it wasnt appropriate for me to do so either. For a time, Jiang Hao turned to look at Heavenly Note Sect, gauging her attitude. Coincidentally, she also cast her gaze over. Their eyes met. Jiang Hao felt a bit guilty, but to avoid showing it, he didnt turn away immediately. They continued to gaze at each other. For some unknown reason, she also gazed back. After three breaths, Jiang Hao slowly retracted his gaze and said, Does senior wish to eat some sweets? Heavenly Note Sects voice was calm at this moment: Ill try. Hearing this, Jiang Hao stood up to perform a courtesy: Junior will go and have a look. Then he exited. Heavenly Note Sect turned to look outside, supporting her cheek with one hand, silent. But after a moment, she switched to support her other cheek with the other hand. - Inside the palace. Lady Bi Zhu looked at the accounts and after a long while sighed: The Heavily Gate Sect really lacks integrity. Whats the matter with the Princess? Auntie Qiao asked while pouring tea. Theyre trying to snatch even the smallest business from me, despite earlier concessions, they still come looking for trouble. Ive already settled things for them, Lady Bi Zhu shook her head and sighed: Theyre just taking advantage of my being only eighteen years old. Then what does the Princess plan to do? Auntie Qiao inquired. Troublesome matters will of course not be handled, Lady Bi Zhu closed the ledger and said: The Heavily Gate Sect is not united, so if this person doesnt want the profit, Ill just give it to someone else. The delay will resolve things, and it will be back to how it was before. But she is someone who is seeking ascension. Theres a problem. Suddenly, a message entered Lady Bi Zhus mind. It was from Gu Changsheng, which surprised Lady Bi Zhu, and she hastily asked: Senior, whats the problem? Fluctuations have occurred on the path to longevity, and changes have emerged in your fortuneCyour luck is improving, Gu Changsheng replied. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu was stunned. How could that be? My luck has always been poor. Then she quickly grabbed a pot and started tossing things into it. Several throws failed to make it in. Relieved, she said, No, my luck is quite average. The fluctuations are behind you, in any case, you should be careful; its likely that something is about to emerge, Gu Changsheng advised. Elsewhere. Inside the Immortal Clan. An elder opened his eyes and stepped out of the Immortal Seed, proceeding towards the high heavens. There was a heaven there that concealed the world, and above that heaven, there seemed to vaguely exist another heaven. Facing such heavens, the elder heaved a sigh and said, Senior, we have found what you were looking for, but for safetys sake, we hope to receive your assistance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moments later, a saber landed in front of the elder. With the saber in hand, the elder headed north. C Recommending a friends new book Mythical Heaven Craft. Thanks to the book friend [Immortal Sword Shrimp Cavalry] for becoming an Alliance Hierarch, it was quite a splurge; Im slightly embarrassed, and if I ever have the ability, I will surely add more updates! Thank you for your support. Chapter 1680 - Chapter 1680 Chapter 1393 Are You Experiencing Puppy Love Chapter 1680: Chapter 1393 Are You Experiencing Puppy Love? Chapter 1680: Chapter 1393 Are You Experiencing Puppy Love? As February approached mid-month, Jiang Hao and his companions entered the palace. Previously, while touring the outside, they now officially entered the capital as guests. Therefore, they all had to stay at the palace. It wasnt compulsory, but most people did so, and Jiang Hao had no special exceptions. It would make things difficult for them. Facilitating others facilitates oneself. There was no need to highlight ones own uniqueness. This would only draw attention, whether good or bad, and all too easily invite trouble. Blending in with the crowd was usually harmless unless there was a collective danger. However, as a top-tier sect, the Heavenly Note Sect did not receive the attention it deserved. Their accommodations were inferior to those of the Blackheaven Sect and the Sunset Sect. This caused discontent among the disciples. But seeing Jiang Hao unbothered, they refrained from voicing out. If thats the situation, one must fit and follow orders. There are many sects gathered within the capital, and the palace itself teems with powerful individuals; if its not necessary, do not trouble the people of the capital, Jiang Hao advised his fellow disciples upon reaching their designated courtyard: After all, we were invited by the royal family to exchange pointers, not to make enemies. Understand this well; having a suitable place to stay is already sufficient, no need to be overly demanding, small or large, its all for rest. Certainly, other sects have not extended an invitation to us nor provided any perks; basic etiquette is a must, but if the others are unreasonable, then we need not be unnecessarily polite either. Do you understand? As Jiang Haos words concluded, the crowd nodded and responded, Understood. Jiang Hao nodded and continued, Then you all arrange your rooms accordingly, or allow Manlong to help handle it; if any junior sisters have issues, they can also seek Senior Sister Zhou Chan. Having said these, Jiang Hao then turned and departed. He went to the accommodations he had found for himself, which was the highest loft among all the rooms. It also had the best view. No one dared to object to this. However, at this moment, many were puzzled: What exactly did Senior Brother Jiang mean? Although everyone responded well, not many had truly understood. Manlong, looking at the group, said, Perhaps some of you didnt quite grasp Senior Brother Jiangs words; let me analyze it for you. The crowd nodded. Zhou Chan was also quietly listening. Senior Brother mentioned we were invited by the royal family, so not being treated as well as other sects isnt really a big deal, Manlong earnestly explained: What this means is, these treatments are granted by others, not something we inherently deserve, so however the royal family favors other sects, its natural, as this benefit is something we received without any conditions; we shouldnt dispute it but go with the flow, adjusting to the host. The crowd nodded, now they understood. Thinking it through, it also made sense; the visit was initially for a specific opportunity. Less favorable treatment wasnt a big deal, no need for contention. What about the rest? Everyone looked at Brother Manlong, awaiting further explanations. Its simple, we came here at the invitation of the royal family, not other sects. Whether its the Heavily Gate Sect or Blackheaven Sect, they havent granted us anything that wasnt already ours, so basic decorum is necessary, but if they disregard etiquette, we need not indulge them either. Act as you must, without restraint or fear, repaying good with good, and evil with evil, Manlong stated sternly: The way weve come thus far, everyone should understand, and you should also know what kind of person Senior Brother Jiang is. If you wish to proceed as smoothly as before, understand Senior Brother Jiangs character to gain his support. With this, we will be fearless and unstoppable. Understood, upholding Brothers Blood Wish Path, and performing what Brother approves, we can be invincible in the capital, the others were equally excited. Zhou Chan observed everything, feeling somewhat strange, but it seemed indeed to be the case. She couldnt help but recall her first encounter with Jiang Hao, who at that time seemed quite ordinary. Now, he already shone brilliantly. Sister, is Senior Brother Jiang really that formidable? Zhao Qingxue curiously inquired. Zhou Chan shook her head, I dont know, but there are no weak top disciples. Zhao Qingxue looked aside, where Lin Zhi had already begun sweeping unknowingly, lamenting, Junior Brother Lin just cleans everywhere. Its safer to let Junior Brother Lin handle the cleaning, Cheng Chou explained on the side. Zhao Qingxue nodded, not saying much. It was somewhat acknowledged. Cheng Chou did not elaborate further; todays Lin Zhi had reached Return to Void. He naturally observed more meticulously to prevent any accidents. Moreover, this was instructed by Senior Brother Jiang. Why that was, remained unknown. Jiang Hao stood in the loft, watching Manlong speak below. Logically, his analysis wasnt wrong, yet he always felt the man was somewhat restless. What was this talk of the Heavenly Note Sects blade? Jiang Hao recalled, it was the second day when a body laid by the riverbank. This was not the Heavenly Note Sects home ground after all, and it was easy to be investigated here. He then sensed a disturbance in the royal familys great luck. The power of the earth became active. The Great Earth Sovereigns are here, he concluded immediately. Can the royal family summon the Great Earth Sovereigns? Heavenly Note Sect mused casually, somewhat distracted. It might be because of that princess, Jiang Hao referred to Princess Bi Zhu. She knew the Great Earth Sovereigns. Jiang Hao pondered and added, Come to think of it, they seem to know me too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You? Heavenly Note Sect turned to look at Jiang Hao. Seemingly asking whether it was Laugh Three Times, Gu Jin, Jiang Hao Tian, or him. Yes, its me, Jiang Hao nodded in response. Ever since he last examined Chu Chuans situation, he had felt a strange sensation. It was most apparent when he saw Heavenly Note Sect. Chapter 1681 - Chapter 1681 1393 special channel Are You Experiencing Your Chapter 1681: 1393 special channel Are You Experiencing Your First Love_2 Chapter 1681: 1393 special channel Are You Experiencing Your First Love_2 In recent days, I dared not to make normal eye contact with her. Fortunately, things have calmed down a lot now. The matter of the One Heart Palm mustnt be raised for the time being. Perhaps when the other party is in need, they will take the initiative to mention it. If there is really no mention, when the time is right, I will remind them. After all, understanding the seventh form only comes once, it must not be missed. You know quite a few people, Heavenly Note Sect commented. Its just an accident, Jiang Hao replied. At first, they approached on their own initiative, even employing undercover tactics, leaving one no choice but to comply. Coincidentally, I was in need of bubbles, so I lent them a hand. They said they wanted to thank me, but after all these years, they seem to have sent nothing. If they send something now, should I accept it or not? On the other side. Lady Bi Zhu stood at the doorway waiting. She felt that the capital was somehow different, but she could not discern how. If she with her cultivation could not detect it, then it must be a very subtle thing. It probably has something to do with the great luck of the earth. Royal sister, who are we waiting for? Princess Wen Xue inquired. A powerful individual, to meet our top disciple princess, who is too compliant and lacking too much, Lady Bi Zhu stated. Auntie Qiao stood by without speaking. She felt an invisible pressure approaching from ahead. Suddenly, two figures slowly appeared. Lady Bi Zhu smiled, Theyre here, lets go. Then the three of them went to greet the new arrivals. Senior Brother, Senior Sister, its been a long time, Lady Bi Zhu greeted them with a smile. Junior Sister Bi Zhu, what have you been up to lately? Xuanyuan He asked with curiosity. She was clad in a green dress, and it seemed like she also wore a green headband. But every now and then, the headband would flutter briefly, as if finding a comfortable position to settle down. Ive been suffering these past few years, Lady Bi Zhu sighed, It was most comfortable when I was still at the sect. She used to frequent the Blackheaven Sect quite often. Xuanyuan Tai turned to Princess Wen Xue, Is the princess Junior Sister Bi Zhu mentioned this one? No, this is my younger sister, Princess Wen Xue, who is endowed with a great opportunity, Lady Bi Zhu remarked with emotion. Indeed, she has a great opportunity, and as time goes on, the royal familys great luck will also gradually increase on her, Xuanyuan Tai stated earnestly. Princess Wen Xue felt somewhat embarrassed upon hearing this. Was she really that remarkable? Why couldnt she detect it on her own? She suspected that her royal sister, Lady Bi Zhu, had found someone to make fun of her. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xuanyuan Tai asked, curious, I heard someone from the Heavenly Note Sect has come? Do you know who? The leader is Jiang Hao, Lady Bi Zhu stated truthfully. At this moment, the group continued walking inside. Hearing this, Xuanyuan He expressed surprise, He leads the Heavenly Note Sect? Senior Sister might not have been paying attention, but Jiang Hao is now the top tenth disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, with cultivation at the middle stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm, Lady Bi Zhu explained. The two were somewhat surprised. This rate of promotion was not slow at all. Xuanyuan Tai contemplated for a moment, Not sending something nice really wouldnt be right. On the other side. After inviting people in, someone immediately went to the depths of the palace. Has Lady Bi Zhus guest arrived? A man sitting at the edge of a pavilion, watching the fish below, asked. Your Highness, Princess Bi Zhu has indeed brought two people into the palace, a man and a woman, but its uncertain what their relationship is, the respondent reported in a subdued voice. Do you know who they are? the man asked. Not familiar, but their conversation with Princess Bi Zhu was like that of peers, and thus its hard to determine their status, and their cultivation was also impossible to probe, the respondent answered. The man sat in silence for a long while before finally waving his hand to dismiss the person. A short time later. A man in his mid-twenties entered from outside and spoke with a laugh, Elder Brother, how is it going with Sister? Bi Zhu shook his head, She returned with some guests, still uncertain of their backgrounds, but given that she has been outside for many years, its normal that she knows some capable people. However, its her first time bringing guests over, and its easy to be deceived. Male or female? Bi You asked curiously. One man and one woman, Im not sure of the relationship between them, Bi Zhu responded. Bi You pondered for a while before saying, What do you think, if Sister has been alone for over five hundred years and her life is nearing its end, might she be opening up to love for the first time? Bi Zhu turned to look at his brother behind him, Thats what Im afraid of. Whats there to fear? Bi You casually remarked, We were worried when we never saw her return, that was understandable, but now that shes back, what weve obtained over the years is enough to extend her lifespan by four hundred years. A thousand-year-old princess, she would be unique in the capital by then. And she doesnt cultivate either. Besides, even if she were to marry, it would be a good thing, and she wouldnt have to worry about an insufficient lifespan and not being able to stay together for an extended period. After a long silence, Bi Zhu suggested, Shall we talk to her in a couple of days? Okay, Bi You said with a smile, nodding her head. Now, thats more like it. In the days that followed, the royal family began to arrange for the competition. The arena, the fighters, the audience seating, and so on. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao had a bit of a headache, for Xuanyuan He and Xuanyuan Tai kept seeking him out. They brought him medicinal pills, spells, Cultivation Method, magical treasures, and even secret techniques. They even gave him quite a bit of Dragons Blood. Receiving all this, Jiang Hao could only remark, Why not give spirit stones? Of course, they made clear why they were giving gifts. Jiang Hao stated that it was a trade at the time, and no one owed anyone anything; there was no need to dwell on it. He should have said this once already. But no matter what, they wouldnt listen and kept on giving gifts. For three consecutive days. Afterward, they even sent over various insights on cultivation. Jiang Hao glanced through and felt some of it should indeed be revised, But he restrained himself from making corrections. He sincerely expressed his thanks, saying it was a timely assistance; the givers seemed much relieved after that. Moreover, they mentioned that if he found it difficult to ascend in the future, he could come to them for help. Jiang Hao agreed to all of it. Heavenly Note Sect saw this and laughed, asking, Arent you quite good at refusing people? Jiang Hao, feeling rather emotional, said, The situation is a bit different, before I was refusing their pleas for mercy, but Xuanyuan Tai isnt here to beg. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Youre actually quite nice. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao sat across from Heavenly Note Sect and fell silent. He indeed had changed a bit from before. But in the past, he rarely interacted with others and would not leave the Heavenly Note Sect for no reason. Back then, he thought it was too dangerous to go out. Perhaps its because going out doesnt seem as dangerous now, Jiang Hao mused, so theres no need to be overly cautious. Have you gained enough cultivation to wander anywhere in the world? Heavenly Note Sect asked back. Hearing this, Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at Heavenly Note Sect. Without a response. At that moment, Heavenly Note Sect was also looking at him, then she lowered her head to drink tea, and neither of them spoke. The competition begins tomorrow, Jiang Hao changed the subject. Are you going to fight? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, What kind of team leader would personally take the stage? I am just here to watch. On another front. Bi Zhu, accompanied by Auntie Qiao, arrived at the Bichen Palace. Upon entering, she saw her two brothers and said, Elder Brother, are you looking for me? Sit, Bi You gestured for her to sit. Bi Zhu sat down, somewhat curious; it was rare for her brothers to seek her out. As soon as she was seated, Bi Zhu spoke, I heard you brought a guest back? Yes, Bi Zhu nodded, I mentioned it to Elder Brother before. Hmm, how many? Bi Zhu inquired further. Two, a man and a woman, they are a fellow sect disciple and sister of a sect, Bi Zhu answered casually. At this, Bi Zhu nodded, Do they like each other? Ah? Bi Zhu was surprised, what kind of question was that? After thinking for a moment, she answered, I dont think so. Thats good, Bi Zhu said with a sigh of relief, Heres the thing, youre not getting any younger, and this time you brought a man back; as your brother, I wanted to meet him and offer you some advice. Hearing this, Bi Zhu was somewhat stunned. What was Elder Brother talking about? What did he mean by bringing a man back and offering advice? A girl cant stay single forever; Sister is all grown up, Bi You sighed. Auntie Qiao behind her caught on. The two lords wanted to find a husband for the Princess. But she felt she should remind them the eighteen-year-old princess was already of age. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Have you misunderstood something? Bi Zhu asked. Bi Zhu laughed, Inviting a sect disciple to the competition is a minor matter, but you especially informed me about it, which suggests youre too shy to say it directly. Bi Zhu was baffled: ??? What do Elder Brother mean? C Updated in advance, vote for a monthly pass!!! Chapter 1682 - Chapter 1682 Chapter 1394 A Hundred Years Later Chapter 1682: Chapter 1394: A Hundred Years Later Chapter 1682: Chapter 1394: A Hundred Years Later Bi Zhu sat in her seat, feeling more and more that something was amiss. She then earnestly explained, Elder Brother, you might have misunderstood. Misunderstood? Bi You said with a smile, It seems we misunderstood; when will you take us to meet them? Bi Zhu: . She felt that her Second Brother hadnt truly grasped where he was mistaken. Elder Brother, I am still young and have not thought about such things, Bi Zhu said seriously, Besides, I am the first genius of the royal family, unmatched in combat within our ranks. To me, being the top princess is like childs play. As a Heavenly Pride Girl with a bright future ahead, the situation you are imagining would not occur. Bi Chen also nodded earnestly, his composed self replying seriously, I merely wanted to meet your friend out of pure curiosity, as its rare for you to have friends visit. We should extend our hospitality as hosts. Bi Zhu felt somewhat helpless but then said, Big Brother, do you really want to meet him? Its not that I wont let you, but Im afraid your primordial spirit might suffer damage. Primordial spirit damage? This piqued their curiosity. Especially for Bi Chen, who was not considered a genius in the southern region, nor was he comparing to the top princess of the royal family. But he had some innate talents, his own pride, and his own goals. It wasnt to the degree where a random person could make him doubt himself. Having said that, Bi Zhu had no choice but to agree. It was somewhat uncomfortable, though. But these are the troubles of youth; at eighteen, one inevitably faces such embarrassing situations. Afterward, the four of them started walking toward Xuanyuan Tais location. Auntie Qiao followed behind silently, without saying a word. She heard the conversation between the two princes and the princess clearly but didnt offer any explanations. Shortly after. Bi Zhu and the others arrived at Xuanyuan Tais courtyard. At that moment, Xuanyuan Tai was sitting by the lake, fishing. Xuanyuan He was on one side making tea. Upon seeing this, the arriving Bi Chen was quite surprised. The angler had a calm and steady presence, not obvious, but with an aura like a mountain standing firm upon the earth. The tea-making fairy guard seemed to blend into her surroundings, with her spiritual energy nearly imperceptible. At a glance, Bi Chen could tell they were extraordinary. It seemed necessary to advise Bi Zhu that there are differences between people after all. When they noticed someone arriving, Xuanyuan Tai stood up and said, Junior Sister Bi Zhu? Then he looked at the other people curiously. My royal brothers, my elder and second brothers, Bi Zhu introduced them with a smile. Xuanyuan Tai respectfully exchanged pleasantries. Afterward, they sat down for tea. Just as he picked up the teacup, Bi Chen asked, May I know Friend Xings honored name? I am Bi Chen. He didnt particularly mention that he was a prince. Xuanyuan Tai didnt reveal his background either, smiling as he said, Xuanyuan Tai, Ive long admired Friend Xings great reputation. Hearing this, Bi Chen put his teacup back down. He feared his hands might become unsteady if he continued to hold it. Of course, he had heard the name Xuanyuan Tai before. And it was as thunderous as anything. The royal family didnt pay much attention to others, but they were very concerned about the great luck of the earth. And Xuanyuan Tai was a key focus of their attention. The peerless pride of Blackheaven Sect, one of the Great Earth Sovereigns. His cultivation even approached that of an immortal being. He could never have imagined that Bi Zhus friend was such a figure. It looked like he had to talk to Bi Zhu again. One must have self-awareness. Its better to continue alone. After talking about some cultivation matters, Bi Chen took everyone and left. Xuanyuan Tai and the other person genuinely couldnt puzzle out why the visitors had come. Meanwhile, Bi You breathed a sigh of relief, Sisters friend really is extraordinary. Weve known each other since long ago, Bi Zhu replied. When she first met him, Xuanyuan Tai was not so dazzling. Bi Chen didnt say a word, just patted Bi Zhu on the shoulder and, with a sigh, walked away. Bi You also shook his head helplessly, then followed in the distance. Bi Zhu was left alone, her eyebrows furrowed. Finally, she turned to Auntie Qiao, I am the first genius of the royal family; Big Brother and Second Brother underestimate me too much. Auntie Qiao nodded, not saying much more. At first, Princess Bi Zhu had said the same to her, but she had completely disbelieved it. No matter how she looked at it, the princess seemed like an ordinary person to her. Bi Zhu didnt care, for she again heard Gu Changshengs voice in her mind: The vibrations are becoming more intense. Perhaps you wont have to wait long to find out why. Senior, is it very dangerous? Bi Zhu hurriedly asked. Not just dangerous, but ominous. One wrong step could mean plunging into an abyss, Gu Changshengs voice was low: How many years has it been since the last grand era? Why do such things always occur? Bi Zhu: . Everything was fine, but ever since that person from Jing came to the capital, its been like this. Truly an ominous creature, always bringing danger. Perhaps it would be best to keep him at Heavenly Note Sect, safest of all places. She had to quickly inquire with the people from the gathering. - Two days later. The tournament began. Jiang Hao led his group to participate in the tournament. He was sitting in the audience stands, with Yi and Zhenzhen watching from the side. Heavenly Note Sect was also beside him. All the various stages below were in his view. Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou enter into combat first with someone. Initially, the match was evenly matched, but then it seemed as if the opponent burst forth with strength, beginning to overpower Cheng Chou. Even though Cheng Chou managed well, trying to delay, the confines of the arena were fixed. Some things cannot be delayed. He ended up being defeated. Jiang Hao contemplated for a moment, realizing that Cheng Chous lack of explosive power was the issue. He lacked the necessary spells. In the past, he had taught Cheng Chou how to cultivate and control spiritual energy. But he hadnt taught him the ways of offensive techniques. So he was at a disadvantage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the future, he would have to strengthen these aspects. Then it was Lin Zhis turn. He got beaten throughout without fighting back. It was with great effort that the opponent managed to knock Lin Zhi out of the arena, not to injure him but just to knock him out. Zhao Qingxue felt it was somewhat stifling; to think the fight would get so intense. Chapter 1683 - Chapter 1683 Chapter 1394 A Hundred Years Later_2 Chapter 1683: Chapter 1394: A Hundred Years Later_2 Chapter 1683: Chapter 1394: A Hundred Years Later_2 Their personalities were not strong enough, so they were bullied. But Heavenly Note Sect is part of the Demon Sect, and malice runs rampant within it. The moment Manlong entered the arena, he swept away all enemies. Although the others were not as strong, they still performed well. Few other sects had opponents that could match them. The name of Heavenly Note Sect spread from their mouths, causing the surrounding major sects to fear. This competition has made the name of Heavenly Note Sect resonate throughout the capital. The competition lasted for five days. Cheng Chou went up to fight five times and lost five times. It wasnt for any other reason than that Manlong and the others were too strong; he could only pick on the weaker members of Heavenly Note Sect. Cheng Chou was an undeserved victim. On the last day, the top talent of the royal family faced off against Xuanyuan Tai. Xuanyuan Tai used a false name and a disguised appearance. The battle wasnt interesting; the royal familys top talent had good innate talents, but lacked in other areas. Xuanyuan Tai pointed those out one by one, even helped to improve them, before defeating him in the end. Afterwards, they left the capital. The top princess of the royal family seemed to have taken a hit and did not show up again. After a few more days of exchanges, a surge of great luck appeared over the capital. Jiang Hao could feel it, a burst of energy brought about by the great era. It was indeed beneficial to cultivation. After letting the others from Heavenly Note Sect absorb it well, Jiang Hao began to brew tea and placed it in front of Heavenly Note Sect. But during the tea-drinking process, he felt that someone outside was targeting the great luck of the land. Intending to seize it. But before the other party could act, a curse appeared. Afterwards, that strong individual vanished. This curse is really powerful, Jiang Hao remarked. Bad luck, Heavenly Note Sect commented disdainfully while drinking tea. Is the capital important to the southern region? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Here the lucky clans selected from the southern region bear its great luck and naturally have to work for the southern region. But the royal family is too weak; they are almost negligible in the southern region. Heavenly Note Sect did not reply, but Jiang Hao could somewhat understand. The number of cultivators in the southern region is far less than that of ordinary people. So, the royal family targets ordinary people and not the many sects of the cultivation world. The royal family, being weak, is avoided by the major sects who are wary of attracting the repercussions of the lands great luck. In this way, they coexist peacefully. However, the emergence of the top princess meant someone from the royal family might be able to ascend to higher realms. Luckily, its a grand era, and other sects are not concerned about it. If it were in the past, quite a few people would have been unhappy. But It seems that no one knows of an exceptional genius hidden within the royal family. However, that person brings bad luck, and a slight misstep could lead to the destruction of the royal family. Especially since signs of the lands destruction emanate from her from time to time. Even the royal familys luck has to keep its distance from her. At the beginning of March. The grand competition had just concluded. This competition didnt bring many benefits to the royal family, but at least they recognized the strength of the external sects. They also realized that Heavily Gate Sect and Blackheaven Sect were not keen to provoke Heavenly Note Sect. Initially, the royal family thought Heavenly Note Sect was easy to talk to and probably not a powerful sect. It appears now they had underestimated them. Before leaving, they made many apologies. They said they had not been good hosts and hoped the other party would not mind. They were very sincere. In response, no one really cared. Afterwards, Jiang Hao bid farewell to the royal family and left the capital with his group. On their journey home, they faced no obstacles. Everyone else was also excited. It was their first outing, and they were so domineering. Along the way, they also enjoyed some scenery. Thus, they did not return to the sect until May. After that, everyone went back to their homes. When Jiang Hao returned to his courtyard, he resumed his previous life. The following days were quite stable. A year later, another gathering was held. During the gathering, Liu talked about overseas matters, and Jiang Hao Tians name hadnt spread much, so Jiang Hao heaved a sigh of relief. Xing also spoke about the North. He said the emergence of the Dao fruit would stir things up in the North, the Immortal Clan would go, and chaos would appear in the world. Not only that, but someone would come forth prematurely. Who it was remained unknown. Gui mentioned that something was about to happen, and it seemed her luck was beginning to improve. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao realized that the person Xing mentioned was very likely the Saint Bandits. The appearance of the Saint Bandits would indeed cause various problems. As for what the Immortal Clan was up to, he did not know. Perhaps it had something to do with the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Moreover, he told everyone at the gathering that The End of All Things had left, probably for the North. The fierce beast had also been taken to the North to search for the fourth fierce beast. For a moment, everyone felt that major events were about to happen in the North. Yi felt it was highly likely all aimed at their location. This was just a disaster. After the gathering ended, Jiang Hao sighed. It seemed he needed to increase his cultivation quickly. As for the task given by Senior Dan Yuan, he had already completed it. The message he conveyed was simple; it was to have those inside the sect pretend to submit. After the gathering, everything returned to normal. Eight years later. Jiang Hao was 230 years old. Today, Zhenzhen turned ten. She stood beside Yi, even taller than her. And today was the day to send her away. Senior Brother Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian felt somewhat sad. But since they were sending people to Li Qi, they didnt say much. Sister Yi, wait for me to come back, Zhenzhen, looking like her mother, was delicate and cute. After that, Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian gave her many instructions. Cheng Chou and the others were also somewhat reluctant to part with her. Zhenzhen looked at Jiang Hao and smiled, Uncle Master, you cant let anyone bully Sister Yi. Jiang Hao nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Afterwards, Zhenzhen was taken away. Long after she left, Zhenzhen passed out. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect appeared and took Zhenzhen away. They began their journey overseas. Half a year later, Jiang Hao returned. Chapter 1684 - Chapter 1684 1394 special channel A Hundred Years Later_3 Chapter 1684: 1394 special channel A Hundred Years Later_3 Chapter 1684: 1394 special channel A Hundred Years Later_3 The Mobile Major Sect, the spirit beast, and the small girl looked at the unconscious Zhenzhen with puzzled faces. The daughter of Senior Brother and Miao Tinglian? I knew it right away, the small girl said earnestly. The spirit beast also nodded, Were all friends on the path, just not sure what she wants to learn. Then, Zhenzhen opened her eyes, seeing the puzzled and even concerned faces of the spirit beast and the others. But the spirit beast revealed their origins, all coming from the Spirit Herb Garden. What should I call you? Zhenzhen asked tentatively. Call me Master, said the spirit beast seriously from atop the small girls shoulder, What do you plan to learn? I want to become an immortal. I heard that the ultimate goal of people in the sect is to ascend, Zhenzhen said longingly. Gazing down at the person before him, an aura of otherworldliness burst forth from the spirit beast, Immortal? What kind of immortal do you want to learn? There are different types of immortals? Zhenzhen asked, clueless. Sword immortals, Realm-bound immortals, Loveless immortals, each type is a pathway of the Tao, and there are three thousand such immortal paths in the Tao, the spirit beast declared proudly: The immortals above the Tao are all friends of mine on this path. So tell me, what do you want to learn? What does Master think I should learn? Zhenzhen inquired. The Longevity Immortal, said the spirit beast with all seriousness, three thousand paths of the Tao cannot escape longevity; longevity permeates everything and is the source of the Tao. I wont teach you anything else, only the source. Walk the path of longevity. She didnt understand, but Zhenzhen sensed Master was very formidable. Jiang Hao had been secretly watching for a long time before he left. Ensuring there were no problems. What followed was a long period of mining and nurturing the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Yet, time seemed endless, rapidly flowing on. Jiang Hao worked from dawn till dusk, day after day, year after year. One day, as a heavy rain fell in the courtyard, Jiang Hao stared into the sky, lost in thought. With one glance, days turned into nights, seasons changed. It took ten years to awaken. Upon waking naturally, he saw Heavenly Note Sect smiling at him, and Jiang Hao continued living his normal life. This time, the wait was even longer Seventy years later. Jiang Hao was three hundred and ten years old. A lot had happened in these eighty years; many sects and races in the southern region had fought each other. Countless disputes arose in other regions, and the Immortal Clan emerged, shaking all factions. The Heavenly Note Sect also experienced several wars. Thirty years ago, the Giant Spirit Clan was fully integrated into the Heavenly Note Sect. A Heavenly Immortal became one of the guardian elders of the Heavenly Note Sect, opening the fourteenth special channel. Suddenly, the sect was abuzz, wondering why it was the fourteenth and not the thirteenth? Later, it was revealed that the thirteenth was actually Bai Yi, who simply didnt have the strength yet, but the sect reserved a place for him. Whenever he wished, it could be opened. Baizhi also entered the True Immortal Realm forty years ago; everything was stable. At the gathering, everyone had reached True Immortal status, even Gui, the slowest fairy guard, reached the True Immortal Realm fifty years ago. Jiang Hao was still the top disciple in tenth place, but now hed reached successful Immortal Ascension. The ninth had entered the Immortal Ascension Realm. The longer the great era, the easier it was for everyone to breakthrough. Those who ascended before the great era rapidly increased in cultivation. Today, Jiang Hao stood in the courtyard and glanced at the panel. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: Three hundred and ten] [Cultivation: Middle Stage of Absolute Immortal] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Daily Appraisal: Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest, Ruins of Return] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can be cultivated)] [Daily Appraisal: 1/3 (not attainable)] So many years later, he was finally ready to advance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Others were advancing to major realms, only he was progressing in a minor realm. It was a bit slow. C These past few days Ive been busy with an event, so I had no choice but to wake up early to code and update in advance. Also, do you have any more monthly passes? I would appreciate a monthly pass. To boost the ranking. Chapter 1685 - Chapter 1685 Chapter 1395 Demoness Promotion Failed Chapter 1685: Chapter 1395: Demoness: Promotion Failed? Chapter 1685: Chapter 1395: Demoness: Promotion Failed? For nearly a hundred years, it was after the great era. All things revived, and many powerful beings emerged. True Immortals demonstrated their might, and the true essence of the Tao shone ever brighter. Youngsters able to enter True Immortals to contend for opportunities were almost considered the favored and blessed sons of heaven of their time. Even the weaker ones would ascend to the Human Emperor within a hundred or two hundred years. These people seemed not to belong to one era, but under the great era, after another thousand years, they would all be of the same era. The heavens and the earth would change because of them. Climate was one such change. The weather in June had already begun to feel oppressively hot. The temperature was hotter than usual. This was due to the rapid emergence of the true essence of the Tao, an influence of the True Immortals on the land. Once Heavenly Immortals appeared, these somewhat vague true meanings of the Tao would turn into clear Dao Patterns. No longer affecting the heavens and earth. After the Heavenly Immortals came the True Immortals. When a True Immortal walked the earth, it was as though the Tao itself replaced everything around. At that time, any sort of weather could arise. A slight misstep could result in utter devastation. Thus, for ordinary people, it was most stable when Heavenly Immortals walked the earth. Although such mighty beings did not care much for the life or death of ordinary people, they would not attack them deliberately. To them, looking at humans was like looking at ants in an anthill; few would go out of their way to trouble those ants. But inadvertently stepping on a few meant little. If they encountered a kind-hearted one, they might simply lament the fragility of life on the spot. And after leaving, they would forget about the ants they had crushed. This was the difference between Heavenly Immortals and ordinary people. Jiang Hao had always understood this, which was why he needed to grow stronger. Until no one could regard him as insignificant. Today was the day he would take a significant step forward. Having confirmed the situation, he hesitated for a moment before vanishing from the spot, appearing at Hundred Flowers Lake. Heavenly Note Sect was pouring tea, and suddenly looked up towards the direction from which he came. Locking eyes with Jiang Hao upon his arrival. I have seen Senior. Jiang Hao gave a respectful salute. Seeing this, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, So respectful? What do you want me to do for you? Senior jests, my respect for Senior has never changed. Jiang Hao replied. Does saying that not make your conscience suffer? Heavenly Note Sect casually picked up a new teacup, placed it opposite her, and began to pour tea. Junior speaks from the heart. Jiang Hao walked over and sat down. In these years, they had not spoken of the One Heart Palm matter. The issue had always been shelved. However, nearly a hundred years later, Jiang Haos heart had calmed down. Still, it wasnt completely serene; occasionally, seeing Heavenly Note Sect agitated various emotions, which he could only forcibly suppress each time. Especially when Miao Tinglian mentioned it was almost time, he felt more inclined to refuse. For a while, he felt somewhat lost, thinking perhaps his heart was restless recently. But whatever he did, his heart was steady. In the end, he could only ascribe it to Heavenly Note Sects cultivation. Struggling to withstand a powerhouse above the True Immortals was normal. Heavenly Note Sect offered a chuckle and kept silent. After drinking tea, Jiang Hao spoke softly, Junior has felt something recently. Feeling dazed? Heavenly Note Sect raised an eyebrow. Jiang Hao shook his head, No. No? Heavenly Note Sect seemed relieved, her gaze drooping back to the teapot in her hands. But soon she raised an eyebrow once more. For Jiang Hao explained his situation, Junior feels that now is a good opportunity for advancement and wishes to see if I can make it. Heavenly Note Sect continued gazing at the person before her, silent for a long while. Finally, she spoke, To ascend to Vast Heaven Platform? Jiang Hao nodded, Id like to try, but Im not sure if I can succeed. Do you want to ascend here? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. I wish to enter the bottom of the lake. Jiang Hao stated frankly. There, there was enough Moon-Slaying saber technique essence for him to feel the Moon-Slaying technique when attempting to advance. It would significantly help with grasping the seventh form. Although he already had an understanding, to complete this form, a lot of refining time was necessary. So he needed to prepare now, the more he understood, the more complete his grasp would be when the time came, and the greater its power. Heavenly Note Sect, looking at the person before her, nodded and said, Go ahead. Jiang Hao thanked her, took a step forward, and entered into the lake. He let himself sink quietly. He did not know how deep the lake was, allowing his body to sink deeper. Feeling it was deep enough, he began to call forth his cultivation, pushing towards a new realm. During the ascent, the Tao around him manifested but was quickly replaced by nothingness. As if the path of the Tao had shattered, piercing the surface and arriving at the source. Yet, no new path emerged. Jiang Hao wasnt bothered by this, as he had grown accustomed to it. Several times, he had walked through the void while lost in thought. It wasnt that he couldnt find the path, but that he was refining and waiting. Thus, being lost in thought was not without gains. It was a preparation for the subsequent moment. He felt it still wasnt enough; he needed to work harder. It was all just beginning. Afterward, strength began to surge through him, making the Tao within the void shine even brighter. But he couldnt tell if it was an illusion, the strength coming in, like a stream into a deep pit, never seemed enough. Fortunately, Jiang Hao felt the strength within his body growing immense. He didnt know how long it had been, but eventually, everything returned to tranquility. His strength also transformed, becoming vast and majestic. With this, he finally opened his eyes. The next moment, endless blade intent of the Moon-Slaying technique entered his body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He seemed to see a figure practicing with a saber. Every strike contained the endless Tao, each capable of shaking the starry sky. Powerful and radiant. Jiang Hao was captivated. Feeling the figures strength, he saw himself far behind. Chapter 1686 - Chapter 1686 Chapter 1395 Demoness Promotion Failed_2 Chapter 1686: Chapter 1395: Demoness: Promotion Failed?_2 Chapter 1686: Chapter 1395: Demoness: Promotion Failed?_2 But with observation, he began to gain some understanding. It was as if he drew closer to the other party. After a long while, that figure disappeared. It was then that Jiang Hao finally surfaced from the water, his longing still unsatisfied. Thats as far as it goes for now; he couldnt afford to linger any longer. Otherwise, the loss would outweigh the gain. One step at a time, there will be other chances. When he emerged, a breeze stirred, drying the droplets of water on his body. Thus, Jiang Hao stepped out of Hundred Flowers Lake feeling refreshed. He saw the red and white figure still walking in the pavilion, pouring tea with not a hint of emotion showing. At that moment, the other party suddenly turned their head and looked over. The moment she turned, the wind tousled her hair, leaving Jiang Hao quite stunned by her beauty. He stood frozen on the spot for a moment. Shortly after, her voice reached him, Did you succeed in advancing? Hearing this, Jiang Hao lowered his head and sighed, I failed, still at the final stage of Immortal Ascension. Heavenly Note Sect turned away her gaze, continuing to pour tea, Thats a pity. Youre over three hundred years old and still havent ascended to Vast Heaven Platform. Theres no hope of becoming immortal by four hundred, perhaps only a chance at five hundred. Jiang Hao walked over and nodded, Becoming an immortal at five hundred isnt too slow. Dont you have a younger fellow disciple? You always used to be a bit ahead of him in cultivation, what realm is he at now? Heavenly Note Sect inquired casually. After contemplating for a moment, Jiang Hao said, At the third or fourth level of Immortal Ascension, I suppose. Given just over a hundred years, he might have the chance to ascend, and if he can push through in one go, a hundred-year ascent isnt impossible. Chu Chuan should be around the same realm too. Others might be slightly lesser but are still only a step behind. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect was slightly curious, So when your younger fellow disciple comes back, doesnt that mean youll be defeated? It will be like that, but by that time he should have already become immortal, so he wouldnt come to bully me, Jiang Hao said with a laugh. He truly hadnt considered what would happen if Han Ming came back. After all, he never expected the other to return. Wandering the world amidst a great era of strife, a genius like Han Ming wouldnt have the time to come back. He needed to fight continuously, as this would allow for rapid advancement. When he decided to return, he might be at the early stages of being a True or Heavenly Immortal. By then, whether Jiang Hao was still in the Heavenly Note Sect was another matter. By that time, his own strength should be quite formidable, and perhaps it would be time to leave this place. While he couldnt free others, he could certainly try to evade on his own. Of course, there was no rush for these matters. It would take hundreds of years to become a True Immortal, and thousands or even longer to become a Heavenly Immortal. The advent of a great era would enhance the spiritual energy and opportunities of the Tao. But comprehending the Tao had never been easy. Therefore, the realms after the early stages of True Immortals would still stump countless individuals. Holding them back from making any progress. Different people would have different estimates of the time required. It was the same with the eras. Some eras were filled with geniuses, but cultivation was difficult. Advancing quickly didnt mean they were particularly strong. For example, after the great era, many people advanced quickly, but those from the same period before the great era were far stronger and ascended faster. Well, youll have to wait for him to come back so I can see whether he will bully you or not, Heavenly Note Sect said flatly. Then she placed the tea in front of Jiang Hao, This time it took you three months to try to ascend. That long? Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. Yes, more than two months were spent trying to comprehend the Moon-Slaying saber technique, Heavenly Note Sect mentioned offhandedly. After saying that, she just looked at Jiang Hao. This gaze made Jiang Hao somewhat uncomfortable, Does senior find something amiss? Nothing, just thinking that the time spent trying to comprehend the Moon-Slaying saber technique would have been better spent if you were daydreaming, Heavenly Note Sect took a sip from her tea cup. Jiang Hao considered for a moment and replied, Recently, Ive hardly daydreamed. It has happened only once or twice in over a hundred years, adding up to less than twenty years. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled softly. Jiang Hao didnt offer any further explanation. After the failed ascent, Jiang Hao didnt linger. Instead, he continued to cut wood and water the flowers. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower had grown much larger and was showing changes. It could still produce bubbles. Meanwhile, after one successful evolution, the Longevity Fruit bore rarely evolved again. It seemed to be searching for the correct path. As for the Immortal Peach Tree, Jiang Hao had not completed the last nirvana. He would wait a bit longer. Perhaps when his own strength was sufficient, he would be assured of a successful evolution. In the last hundred years, he had rarely ventured out. Apart from a few necessary occasions, he focused entirely on increasing his cultivation. The same went for those outside. Gui had been experiencing increasingly good luck recently, and Yi had more contact with the outside world. But it wasnt him personally making the contacts, of course. With the help of gatherings, his status was akin to a guardian of a large district. He was a member of the higher echelons. Yet he still hadnt received any news from the outside world. Perhaps they had grown suspicious of his changes over the years. For now, the only option was to continue looking for solutions in secret. As for what exactly was over there, they still hadnt figured out yet. Jiang Hao had asked Baizhi, but she just shook her head. For a moment, Jiang Hao couldnt tell if she couldnt speak of it or didnt know. Then, life went back to its uneventful ways. Thirty years later. The Heavenly Note Sect was attacked by the Earth Demon Clan, who launched the assault. They discovered that the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Note Sect was rich and their clan had recovered a lot, so they felt confident enough to attack. So, Baizhi sent out disciples from various branches. She let the disciples begin their trials. The battle lasted six years, during which many disciples saw rapid increases in their cultivation as what they lacked was combat experience. Later, the powerful Earth Demons arrived, and True Immortals at the pinnacle of their realm suppressed everything. The Giant Spirit Clan had three True Immortals at the pinnacle step forward, stunning the Earth Demon Clan. Finally, all the Earth Demons were thrown into the Devils Den. After all, Earth Demons were similar to demons, and throwing them in together could be used to train the sect disciples. Jiang Hao did not participate in any of this, as the Heavenly Note Sect was already strong enough now. The Giant Spirit Clan believed it was entirely their merit. In secret, the Earth Demons even tempted them, stating they could join forces to subjugate the Heavenly Note Sect entirely. To this, the Giant Spirit Clan expressed contempt. It wasnt because of the pressure Jiang Hao had exerted before. It was because, before they joined the sect, Acting Sect Master Baizhi had brought forth a decree from the Sect Master. They let their strongest look at it. Regrettably, everyone who touched the decree was severely injured and on the verge of death. To this day, no one knows what was written in the decree. They could only learn about it from the Acting Sect Master. Thus, they completely understood. The Acting Sect Master was the leader of the Heavenly Note Sect, and no one could defy her. Because behind her stood a powerful figure unknowable to them. So the Giant Spirit Clan dared not harbor any second thoughts. Fourteen years later. Jiang Hao was now three hundred and sixty years old. He learned from the secret code stone pieces that Guis luck was now extravagantly good. But there was still a range, and it was still improving. Unfortunately, everyone only knew that everything was related to the North. What exactly it was related to, there was still no answer to this day. Today she finally left the capital. Jiang Hao just watched, not concerned with anything in particular. The great world conflict had started, and conflicts were erupting everywhere. Many ordinary people were fleeing for their lives. But the southern region was still relatively safe, with the Earth Royal Family walking between heaven and earth, standing on the side of all living beings. Sect conflicts were kept at bay. The Great Earth Sovereigns had also entered the Human Emperor realm a hundred years ago. The day he ascended, there was no path of immortality displayed, but the great mountains trembled, heralding ten consecutive years of bountiful harvests. Countless lives were thereby sustained. Fellow disciples from all sects were astonished. Such changes spanned all four regions. The Great Earth Sovereigns worked for the living, not for the cultivators. Lady Bi Zhu, at the gates of the capital, lamented, The Great Earth Sovereigns really are good people, Ive made quite a lot of spirit stones. Then she waved at Princess Wen Xue, Say hello to our ancestors for me, Ill come back in a few years and pay respects with incense. Princess Wen Xue felt the royal familys great luck vibrating within her. Our ancestors do not look forward to your return at all, Princess Wen Xue sighed inwardly. Especially since Lady Bi Zhu had extended her life by four hundred years. And still had three hundred years left to live. Meanwhile, Lady Bi Zhu had already left far behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she walked, she sighed, Lets go to the Immortal Gazing Platform and ask about the Dao fruit, and if that nail can fix my good luck in place, its too frightening. As her luck continued to improve, Lady Bi Zhu felt that her days were numbered. This feeling was completely different from before. It seemed somehow unsolvable. Even Gu Changsheng had stopped speaking. Chapter 1687 - Chapter 1687 1396 Special Channel Is that a Dao fruit I dont Chapter 1687: 1396 Special Channel: Is that a Dao fruit? I dont believe it, its impossible Chapter 1687: 1396 Special Channel: Is that a Dao fruit? I dont believe it, its impossible Southern region. The December weather was much colder than usual. The cold front came from the West, crossing the Endless Mountains and falling upon the southern region. Along the way, Lady Bi Zhu was quite sentimental. This year seems to be much colder than before, even when the Great Earth Sovereigns have come, creatures of the earth still have to suffer various hardships. Its just as well I prepared winter goods, which will sell at good prices. With that, Lady Bi Zhu sighed. Isnt it a good thing for the Princess to make a large sum of money? Why sigh? Auntie Qiao inquired. Yes, indeed its a good thing, but I am suffering. Lady Bi Zhu sat in the carriage, looking outside with a gloomy face: Since I was fourteen, I have been preparing the same things every year, hoping to make a fortune, but unfortunately, I never really needed them, and now I do. From the age of fourteen until now, so many years, this indicates that I am facing an unprecedented crisis. Its too hard, encountering it every few days. The Princess is only eighteen years old, just four years. Auntie Qiao reminded. Lady Bi Zhu lay down and said: I thought I was used to it, but this stroke of good luck has lasted for over a hundred years, every day feels like the last. Then the Princess should all the more cherish each day. Auntie Qiao casually said. In fact, she knew little about Princess Bi Zhus affairs, and she knew this stroke of good luck was not necessarily a good thing. But what could she do as a cultivator at the Immortal Ascension Stage? Only those at the Golden Core Realm could influence such a situation. Regrettably, there had been no encounters with such powerful beings in recent years. Thus, all she could do was take good care of the daily needs of the Princess. Too bitter, others at eighteen are distinguished talents, with strong people protecting their path, yet on my eighteenth birthday, I suffer every day, Ive endured the suffering of the southern region, the Wests suffering too, and overseas, and now Im also bound to suffer what I have not yet been through in the North. Lady Bi Zhu felt like crying. Auntie Qiao didnt speak, the eighteen-year-old Princess didnt need consolation. She suffered every day. She endured what others might never encounter in a lifetime. Only a true genius could occasionally experience such suffering. But the Princess had suffered each time. Indeed, she was the royal familys top talent. After a while, Auntie Qiao reminded: Princess, we are almost there. Is the tobacco ready? Lady Bi Zhu immediately sat up and asked. Its ready, all of the finest quality. Auntie Qiao responded. Good, this way the elder might share with us what he knows, though he didnt compete for the Dao fruit, he must have his own confidence, we just mention it to let him boast a bit, and when hes happy, wouldnt he help us out? Lady Bi Zhu asked with a smile. Auntie Qiao nodded. Afterward, they arrived at the Immortal Gazing Platform. Upon arrival, they just saw the old smoke man filling his tobacco. Seeing this, Lady Bi Zhu hurriedly interjected: Elder, wait a moment. Hearing this, the old smoke man raised his eyebrows slightly. He squinted his eyes, somewhat surprised: Yo, little one, long time no see. The junior has been busy recently, and just now that Im free, I made a special trip to visit the elder. Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. As she spoke, she took out the tobacco she brought, saying earnestly: This is tobacco I brought from overseas, knowing the elder likes it, I dared not forget. Yo? The old smoke man took the tobacco and sniffed it: It really is, but its from many years ago, seems like you werent in a hurry to find this old fellow. While speaking, the old smoke man began to pack the new tobacco. Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile: The elder jests, the junior came over at the first opportunity, its just that there were various problems along the way, and I couldnt arrive sooner. With your innate talents and formidable strength, and your injuries having long since healed, with only True Immortals free to walk the world, how could anyone stop you? the old smoke man took a drag of his tobacco and said casually. Lady Bi Zhu sat down and let out a heavy sigh: The elder jests again, previously after the junior obtained the tobacco, I wanted to come back, but I encountered a fight between powerhouses and was affected by the aftermath, directly getting trapped overseas, unable to escape. The old smoke man became curious: What kind of powerhouse fight could have such an impact on you? Lady Bi Zhu immediately said: Elder knows about the affairs of the ascension to immortality at Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, right? I do. the old smoke man exhaled a puff of smoke: The powerhouse fight you mentioned, was it between those people? Lady Bi Zhu nodded: Yes, the junior received news, many people went for the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment at that time, although they fought, they were not deadly serious, but suddenly, an incident occurred that made them fight to the death. Continuing, Lady Bi Zhu said sentimentally: Its only a great being such as the elder who wouldnt care about the Dao fruits appearance, those so-called strong ones, fighting to the death over a single Dao fruit. Theyve been fighting for hundreds of years, from the southern region to overseas, now forming a great Tao vortex in the depths of overseas. Now, outsiders cant get in, and insiders cant get out. They can only keep depleting. The elder has the foresight. Lady Bi Zhu gave praise in one breath. After all, she was asking for help. And the other party was a powerhouse at the Golden Core Realm. She had already confirmed this. So, a bit of exaggeration wasnt excessive. In the elders eyes, an eighteen-year-old girl was like a child. Being too mature with ones words might make him dislike the conversation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, the old smoke man, who was smoking, suddenly froze. What did this little one say? Dao fruit? What Dao fruit? Werent those people fighting over the luck of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? How did it suddenly become about a Dao fruit? The old smoke man remembered his composure back then, his disdain. He remembered when he had laughed at them for almost getting their brains bashed out over the luck of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Chapter 1688 - Chapter 1688 1397 special channel I kneel before you Chapter 1688: 1397 special channel I kneel before you Chapter 1688: 1397 special channel I kneel before you Jiang Hao seldom left the Cliff of Broken Hearts. To learn of the outside world, he almost entirely relied on group discussions and Cheng Chous descriptions. Cheng Chous news was always more up-to-date than his own. Of course, it pertained to information commonly known to the public. Seldom were ordinary matters discussed in their gatherings. Recently, the group had been focusing on the Northern region, The End of All Things, the Immortal Clan, and the good fortune that clung to Gui. Even Jiang Hao was surprised at how Guis luck made everything go smoothly for her in the southern region. In the groups trades, no matter what one sought, she always seemed to have a clue. Regarding the appearance of secret realms, as long as it was in the southern region, she could find them blindfolded. Such good fortune and opportunity were comparable to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. But the more it occurred, the clearer it became to everyone how urgent the situation was. After all, ever since the events in the West, whenever Guis luck was on the rise, typically, it boded no good. Each incident was extremely grave. It wasnt Lou Mantian making his presence felt, or the Corpse Clan sweeping through the West, it was ominous creatures revealing themselves, wreaking havoc in all directions. Jiang Hao, observing their discussion about the Northern region, felt somewhat dispirited. Because he too would soon set out for the North. When the time came, what with everything happening at once, it would indeed be troublesome. Although his cultivation was set to advance once more, Facing old and powerful adversaries, he couldnt help but feel a bit intimidated. Having spent a long time in a realm certainly meant ones strength was extraordinary. After all, beyond the early stage of True Immortals, what mattered was enlightenment. With the passing of time, enlightenment came more easily. Thus, over countless years, even within the same realm, the disparity in strength could be significant. In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao gazed at Yi, who had returned, her face brimming with joy. She had raised a sea fish. Brought over from overseas by Zhenzhen, she said it was captured by the small girl. Radiant with iridescent colors, she was particularly fond of it, keeping it in the Spirit Herb Garden. From time to time, she would feed it. Jiang Hao watched her in silence. Previously, he had visited the Lawless Tower, seeking Hai Luo. He asked if Hai Luo knew the secrets of the Sea Abyss. Hai Luo indicated he did not. Now, each of them possessed high levels of cultivation. Everyone had participated in the training of the Lawless Tower. Some wouldnt leave until reaching the True Immortal Realm, others until they became Human Emperors. Zhuang Yuzhen, the one with the highest level of cultivation, had outright decided not to leave until reaching the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. These people were truly determined. Heavenly Immortals To be so bold, they truly had no desire to leave. However, the most peculiar among them was the lantern bearer. His cultivation could only reach the Realm of Immortal Ascension. He was influenced by his cultivation method, which was originally the Great Thousand Spirit technique. Yet it seemed his spirit had never entered the Mind Control Core, but rather plummeted into the abyss. The abyss was teeming with spiritual avatars. This made him immortal and indestructible. As long as the abyss existed, so did he. But his cultivation was equally bound by the abyss. He could not advance an inch further. Jiang Hao had assessed that the abyss buried his divine soul, thus he could not be freed. To ascend, he could learn the Reversal of the Great Thousand Spirit technique. A simple relief. But the improvement was limited, only up to the Vast Heaven Platform. To ascend, hed have to die once. Return to the abyss, raise his cultivation. Thus, without becoming an immortal, he couldnt leave the tower, and without leaving the tower, he couldnt advance to Human Emperor. So there they were, at a stalemate. Jiang Hao thought that in a few years, once he reached the Vast Heaven Platform, perhaps taking a life might prove useful. Senior Brother, Yi noticed Jiang Hao staring intently at the fish and reminded him seriously, This is a beast collar, you cant eat it. Jiang Hao looked at her and nodded, I dont like eating fish. Watching Yi nod with a smile, Jiang Hao sighed. Hai Luo had hinted to him to release Yis seal, but he did not take it to heart. Perhaps in the past, he would have respected the decision of Heavenly King, Hai Luo, after all, she was Hai Luos daughter. But Too many years had passed. Jiang Hao had nearly watched Yi grow up. He had no intention of doing something that would not benefit her. If the benefit outweighed the harm, he would have removed the seal long ago, and once she was bigger, directly set her free. Send her to the North. They couldnt let all these people go to the same place. That wouldnt be setting free. Afterward, Jiang Hao seldom took care of spirit herbs; instead, he often sat in the Spirit Herb Garden, expounding on the Dao and techniques to Cheng Chou. Cheng Chous cultivation did not progress quickly, even after so many years, he had not advanced to the Spirit Refinement Realm. He was still in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Lin Zhi had already reached Immortal Ascension. The divine item on him started to be utilized, gradually beginning to nourish in return. But he was still concealing his cultivation, showing only the Primordial Spirit Realm, which looked much weaker than Cheng Chou. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, no one bullied him anymore. Or rather, since Jiang Hao had become the top disciple, no one dared to bully Lin Zhi casually. But Lin Zhi was hiding all his aura, just cleaning at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Seeing that Lin Zhis heart was restless, Jiang Hao let him go to the library, where he could read books while cleaning. Lin Zhis ability for comprehension was not particularly high, so reading more could be quite beneficial. Time passed by, day after day. Year after year repeating. The spring went and autumn came, seasons changed. Thirty years later. Cheng Chou finally made his preparations and started to advance. Jiang Hao explained many cultivation methods to him; although the ascension process was somewhat complicated, fortunately, everything proceeded smoothly. At the age of three hundred and ninety, Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou become a Refining God Practitioner. He was over four hundred years old himself. Jiang Hao observed for a while and felt that ascending to the Spirit Refinement Realm was already not easy. To reach Return to Void seemed quite difficult. But with some effort, perhaps there was still a chance. Afterward, Jiang Hao began to observe what Cheng Chou excelled at. It turned out he was quite adept at applying techniques. Hence, Jiang Hao decided to teach him a Dao technique to provide him with an offensive capability. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After searching the sect, he found nothing suitable. He could seek out Star, but there were no gatherings at the moment. In the end, he adjusted the Mountain and Sea Seal. Extracting its offensive capabilities, he reorganized them, forming a mark using the harmony of the five elements within heaven and earth. He named it, the Five Elements Sky Seal. Chapter 1689 - Chapter 1689 1397 special channel I kneel before you_2 Chapter 1689: 1397 special channel I kneel before you_2 Chapter 1689: 1397 special channel I kneel before you_2 Shaking heaven and earth, suppressing all in one direction, crushing mountains and rivers. Be it the physical body or the divine soul, all were restricted within the elemental forces, struggling to escape. Hence, Jiang Hao passed on the technique to Cheng Chou. Cheng Chou was wildly ecstatic. He began his cultivation. After his advancement, he didnt lose his composure; he knew that advancing even a little was already quite difficult. He didnt dare to be complacent. Every day he studied seriously and diligently completed his tasks. He didnt dare to slack off. As for whether he could advance to a higher realm, he didnt dare to think about it. Originally, even reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage was a luxury for him, and now from Lifeblood Refinement not only had he advanced to Foundation Establishment Stage, but he also achieved the Golden Core Realm and awakened his Primordial Spirit, tempering it. He was content enough. Cheng Chou advanced to the Spirit Refinement Realm, and Lin Zhi returned from the library; Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian both came to celebrate with him. Yi was the happiest of all. Even Zhenzhen sent a letter to congratulate him. It seemed like a big deal. Cheng Chou felt somewhat embarrassed. Mu Qi and the others came quickly and left quickly, saying they had recently made progress. They were about to succeed. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed, not paying much attention to it. He let them continue. On the other side, Hundred Flowers Lake. Heavenly Note Sect was sitting in the pavilion, staring silently at the lake. In recent days, Baizhis visits had become increasingly scarce. After the great era, the sect had already gotten back on track. It was just that for now, no one was qualified to participate in the strife of the great era. Be it the Branch Masters or Baizhi. They lacked the qualifications to partake in the conflict. The only ones who were qualified to contend were the top disciples. But how many among them could participate in the contention was unknown. For now, the sect was just giving them an opportunity, At least they wouldnt perish prematurely. As for whether they could walk the path of the great eras strife, it was all up to them. Regarding this, Heavenly Note Sect didnt care at all. She only cared about that beam of light. The light became increasingly bright. She didnt deliberately hide it, allowing the light to find her. Now, it seemed to have arrived. After hesitating for a long time, she slowly stood up and walked out. She followed the light. Meanwhile, at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Miao Tinglian was stunned. Then there was a boom, and an indescribable feeling penetrated her mind. For a moment, it felt like heaven and earth were shaking. Immediately afterward, the path ahead opened up brilliantly; the stars surged, and The Shifting Star Technique unfolded. Countless trajectories appeared, eventually transforming into a line that was hard to comprehend and entered her mind. With that, Miao Tinglian finally opened her eyes and looked ahead. Her face was filled with joy, and she excitedly stood up, Ive found it, I finally found it. At that moment, Mu Qis body was drained of strength, and the divine item too lost its luster. Just in an instant, his divine soul underwent numerous changes, and his path of cultivation even stretched rapidly. It seemed that helping to find that fairy guard brought him a lot of fortune. Lets go, Mu Qi; lets go see, Miao Tinglian immediately pulled Mu Qi and hurried towards the distance. They ran all the way, passing through the forest, and finally arrived at a lakeside. The lakeside was blooming with countless flowers, and in the middle was a small island where a woman in a red and white dress sat under a pavilion. This place is so beautiful, Miao Tinglian said subconsciously. Mu Qi frowned. Did the Heavenly Note Sect have such a place? He had never been here before. But it was normal, as he hadnt fully explored the Cliff of Broken Hearts either. Soon, Miao Tinglian immediately took a step forward, heading towards the center of the lake. Mu Qi did not follow. Instead, he stood still and waited. He always felt something strange; such a fairy guard was not an ordinary person. And finding her was also strange. But exactly how remained unknown. Since she harbored no ill will, there was naturally no need to overthink it. Just quietly waiting for the result was enough. Mistakes arise with excess action. At this time, Miao Tinglian ascended the island. She looked at the person in front of her. The other party supported her cheek with one hand, gazing at her. In that moment, Miao Tinglian felt as if everything around her revolved around the woman before her; the flowers bloomed because of her, and the stars shone bright because of her. Her features glimmered, indescribable by any entity. Senior Sister, we meet again, Miao Tinglian said, stabilizing her spirit. She felt her junior brother would definitely like the woman before her; if not, there must be something wrong, surely he had his eye on Mu Qi. Yes, Heavenly Note Sect looked at the woman before her, smiling as she said, Weve met how many times now? This is the third time, Miao Tinglian spoke up. Heavenly Note Sect nodded and then asked, Why did you seek me out in the first place? Becoming excited at the question, Miao Tinglian replied, Originally, I was looking for a couple for my Junior Brother, and eventually, I found Senior Sister. You said that if I could find you three times, you would come with me to meet my Junior Brother. After all these years, is your Junior Brother still alone? Heavenly Note Sect casually inquired. He is dedicated to the Tao and wont seek out a couple, Miao Tinglian stated with conviction. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect curiously asked, Then how can you be so sure that my presence would be of any use? Its because Senior Sister is his celestial match, Miao Tinglian said earnestly, My Junior Brother, upon seeing the fairy guard, will surely be irresistibly enamored, unable to free himself. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, I thought he was dedicated to the Tao? Sometimes, what one says before an exception arises differs from what one does after it appears. Things are not the same anymore, Miao Tinglian insisted, Once the fairy guard meets my Junior Brother, she would certainly find him satisfactory. You two are a perfect match calculated by me; it cannot be wrong. If you dont meet, you will miss out. The Tao is a lonely path; Senior Sister, being so powerful, is destined for a long life. But along that path, you would certainly be alone; finding a soulmate would add color to the journey, no matter how long it may be. Missing out might lead to a lifetime of regret. Heavenly Note Sect paused, her gaze falling, and she then smiled, Are you certain he wants to meet me? Certain, Miao Tinglian nodded. Twenty-five years, Heavenly Note Sect said, Youve had twenty-five years to convince him, and within those twenty-five years, as long as you do. He can come look for me. Of course, this time youll find me quite easily. Go ahead. Hearing her voice, Miao Tinglian suddenly saw a blur before her eyes. And then she found herself back at the lakeshore. By the time she wanted to ask for the other persons name, the figure was already gone. Why wont you let me ask for your name every time? Miao Tinglian was a bit frustrated. She felt foolish for not asking directly. But there was still reason to be joyous. The other party had agreed to meet. Now, all she needed was for Jiang Hao to agree, and she could arrange their meeting. Success? Mu Qi asked. Something still felt off to him. Way off. The persons strength was somewhat incomprehensible. And whenever he tried to think further, he would instantly forget. But he could clearly remember the existence of such a person. He just couldnt articulate why. He seriously suspected that if it werent for the fact this meeting had been mentioned, they wouldnt remember anything at all. Success, Miao Tinglian straightened her posture and said, Ive finally found a couple for my Junior Brother; lets go find him. - Meet? In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished, No meeting. An unequivocal rejection. Why not meet? Ive calculated for hundreds of years to find the perfect celestial match, Miao Tinglian said earnestly, As soon as Junior Brother meets her, you would kneel and beg for my help. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and said, Senior Sister has put in a lot of effort, but But what? Miao Tinglian was a bit curious, But you dont like women? Jiang Hao: No? Then why wont you meet? I think its too early. Its not too early; look at Mu Qi, hes only a few years older than you and his daughter is already over a hundred. And its just a meeting; its not like you have to marry her. If you dont like her after meeting, just leave it at that, no harm done. Why bother the other party with something that is bound to result in nothing? Its not a bother; she agreed to it. As soon as Junior Brother gives the nod, I can bring her to you. Junior Brother, dont go, listen to me. Busy. Jiang Hao said as he quickly walked away. Junior Brother, Im serious, think about your situation. One year later. Junior Brother, listen to me; you have great innate talents, and you will certainly live a long and lonely life, wont you? Ten years later. Junior Brother, come here, Ill only say a few words, dont run. Fifteen years later. Junior Brother, please, just go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Twenty years later. Miao Tinglian knelt directly. Junior Brother, Im kneeling to you. Jiang Hao: Stop kneeling; meet, just meet. Chapter 1690 - Chapter 1690 1398 special channel Demonesss Knife Chapter 1690: 1398 special channel Demonesss Knife Chapter 1690: 1398 special channel Demonesss Knife In front of the courtyard. Jiang Hao looked at Senior Sister Miao with quite a bit of confusion in his heart. Although Senior Sister Miao had also made introductions in the past, she had never done so like this. Not to mention that this time she wanted him to meet someone, she had even insisted on it for twenty years. And now, she even wanted him to kneel down. Such a kneeling was indeed not proper. Moreover, he always felt something was strange. At his level of cultivation, strangeness sometimes was far from an illusion. So he thought he might as well meet her, but not face-to-face. Not face-to-face? Miao Tinglian asked curiously, What does that mean? Ill be in the Spirit Herb Garden, Senior Sister brings her to stroll around the garden once, Jiang Hao explained seriously, No interaction, just consider it passing by, how about that? Thats fine, Miao Tinglian said earnestly, I wont even tell her anything about Junior Brother. Just let her take a distant look, and let Junior Brother have a glance as well. Since when has Senior Sister become so easy-going? Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. Enough, just one glance. Next time, it will be Junior Brother kneeling down for me, Miao Tinglian declared confidently. Jiang Hao chuckled. Senior Sister Miao really was confident. Such a thing was impossible by nature. But only letting her walk around in the Spirit Herb Garden wasnt much of a big deal. It even saved him from the trouble. Whats the background of the person Senior Sister found this time? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Secret, Miao Tinglian said mysteriously, When Junior Brother sees her, you can ask her yourself, but right now I will not say anything. Mu Qi beside her remained silent. Actually, it wasnt a secret, but They didnt know either. As for that woman, they were completely ignorant. No information at all, they could not even produce a portrait of her. It was truly baffling. Thus, Jiang Hao didnt mind either, But I cant meet her now. Why? Miao Tinglian asked, astonished. Ive recently felt an epiphany and want to enter a retreat for cultivation. After it ends, I need to make a trip out. Wait for my return, Jiang Hao stated truthfully. He really didnt have time now. [Name: Jiang Hao] [Age: 410] [Cultivation: Late-stage Absolute Immortal] [Cultivation Method: Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions, Hong Meng Heart Sutra] [Daily Appraisal: Daily Appraisal, Clear and Pure Heart, Reappearance of the Hidden Spirit, Divine Might, The Revival of Withered Tree, Heavenly Cauldron, Indestructible Vajra, Myriad Nature Forest, Cause and Effect Ruins] [Lifeblood: 100/100 (can cultivate)] [Cultivation: 100/100 (can cultivate)] [Daily Appraisal: 1/3 (unattainable)] Now he could raise his cultivation level; afterward, he needed to head north. Although the meeting was just a short stay in the Spirit Herb Garden, compared to the matters of the Heavenly Note Sect, it was clear what was more important. As for how long the trip would take, Jiang Hao was uncertain as well. The North was very complicated at the moment. Ah? A retreat? Miao Tinglian exclaimed in surprise, What is Junior Brothers current cultivation level? Fifth stage on the Vast Heaven Platform, Jiang Hao answered. Mu Qi is already at the seventh step, why is Junior Brother only at the fifth? Miao Tinglian was somewhat surprised. Because the ninth top disciple is only at the sixth step, replied Mu Qi from the side. The ninth top disciple is almost at the seventh step, thought Jiang Hao internally. But he was sure that Han Ming and Chu Chuan had probably already ascended the Vast Heaven Platform. Over four hundred years to ascend, one could be considered amongst the favored and blessed sons of heaven. In this light, Lin Zhi seemed slow, but he had the luxury of being slow, no need to blindly pursue speed. Miao Tinglian nodded, then asked: Then Junior Brother, how long will it take to advance to the sixth step? Probably a few days, Jiang Hao replied. Then how long will the trip out take? Miao Tinglian asked again. Hard to say, short may be a year or two, long could be several decades, replied Jiang Hao truthfully. He really didnt know how long he would be away. Everything depended on the situation in the North. It was said that there appeared a strength vortex in that area, seemingly the Li Clan had begun to display their internal seals. Jiang Hao could only go and take a look. Moreover, Guis kind of luck also made him a bit apprehensive, worried there might be something fearsome. If he failed to complete the task and instead got trapped in it, that would be troublesome. But before leaving, he thought he might as well go ask Gu Jin. Perhaps he would also understand a thing or two. After many years without sight, the other party would certainly be happy to see him; after all, it had been a few hundred years. He himself was over four hundred years old now. Completely different from the few decades of youth. Several decades? Hearing the answer, Miao Tinglian was stunned, and finally let out a deep sigh, Its done for, seems like this might all be in vain. Whats the matter? Jiang Hao asked, puzzled. Miao Tinglian turned to look at Mu Qi, and then said earnestly: Nothing, then well wait for Junior Brothers return. Challenges are always there, I wont give up. Not to mention five years, even fifty years, I can bring her to you. Jiang Hao: Senior Sister, what are you getting so worked up about? Junior Brother need not take it too seriously. Its just a casual meeting. Go if you have time, and if not, no need to worry too much, Mu Qi said seriously, Advancing and going out are more important. Go on, Junior Brother, leave the rest to me, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. Jiang Hao: Although not quite understanding what was going on, it was fine as long as Senior Sister Miao wasnt pestering him. Once they left, Jiang Hao then vanished on the spot, he needed to feel the Moon-Slaying Saber Technique once again. His strength was still not enough. This could be the last time he used the bubbles to enhance his cultivation. He had to comprehend more of the Moon-Slaying Saber Technique as soon as possible. It would be difficult to make advancements later on. Hundred Flowers Lake. Jiang Hao appeared in front of the pavilion. He found that there was no sign of anyone from the Heavenly Note Sect in the pavilion. After searching, he saw a figure walking among the flowers. It was indeed someone from the Heavenly Note Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao stepped forward and walked over. I heard your Senior Sister is finding you a couple? said the Heavenly Note Sect member, not turning her head and looking down at the red flowers at her feet. Jiang Hao nodded, replying, They are always like this. Makes sense, youre not young anymore, the Heavenly Note Sect person nodded in acknowledgment. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, Senior is joking. I have never considered such matters. With the great era coming, not having sufficient strength makes another person a burden instead. Chapter 1691 - Chapter 1691 Chapter 1398 The Demonesss Knife_2 Chapter 1691: Chapter 1398: The Demonesss Knife_2 Chapter 1691: Chapter 1398: The Demonesss Knife_2 Is that so? Heavenly Note Sect looked back at the man behind her, smiling, That means no matter who your senior sister introduces to you, youll reject them? Rejecting is a bit too much. Jiang Hao shook his head seriously, Such a progression will not occur. Once a stage of acceptance or rejection is reached, it creates a cause and effect connection. I dont wish to be entangled in such troubles. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Is that so? Of course. Jiang Hao nodded. Do you lie? Heavenly Note Sect turned and continued walking forward. When speaking with a senior, I always speak from the heart. Jiang Hao said earnestly. Uh-huh. Heavenly Note Sect nodded as she walked, One who can lie. Then she added, Your sister and brother-in-law arent bothering you anymore? Uh-huh. Jiang Hao nodded. How did you answer them? Heavenly Note Sect asked casually. Jiang Hao spoke the truth. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect paused, then turned around and said, Why wait for a while? These days, I have sensed something and wish to try for an advancement. Moreover, its time to head to the North. Its been two hundred years. It wouldnt be right not to go. The Holy Thief Seal needs to be strengthened. I dare not forget a seniors business for a moment. Jiang Hao said sincerely. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, You seem quite enthusiastic at this moment. A seniors business naturally takes precedence. Besides Jiang Hao hesitated. Heavenly Note Sect took her eyes off him and approached the lakeside, Besides what? Jiang Hao lowered his gaze, maintaining an expression of neither sorrow nor joy, before finally speaking, I might seek to comprehend the seventh form. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect was taken aback and then spoke indifferently, So youre close to comprehension? Well, go and enhance your cultivation first. Jiang Hao nodded, then with a step, he entered the Hundred Flowers Lake. Heavenly Note Sect watched. Waiting for the lake to calm down, She then turned and walked toward the pavilion. Upon reaching the chair, she sat down slowly. She poured herself a cup of tea and drank it unhurriedly. Only the wind around her rustled the flowers of Hundred Flowers Lake, and disturbed the tips of her hair. She smoothed her hair, set down her teacup, and gazed down at the tea, lost in thought. After a moment, It seemed she thought of something, as she slightly turned her head to look somewhere else. Soon, she turned her head back and sighed softly. Afterward, she placed her gaze on the surface of the lake, somewhat concerned about when it would show changes. Jiang Hao began his advancement only after sinking to the bottom of the lake. This advancement was the same as before; the Tao manifested in the nothingness. Everything went smoothly. When the Tao transformed into strength, Jiang Hao emerged from cultivation, and then came the blade intent of the Moon-Slaying saber technique. This time, he also saw a figure. But it was different from before. This time, the figure was much clearer, no longer blurred. It was a young girl, holding a saber in her hand, starting to learn each move one by one. She progressed quickly, from ignorance to the basics, to proficiency, to slashing with a moonlight saber intent. Jiang Hao could feel her spiritedness. Afterward, the spiritual essence of the figure began to change, climbing endlessly. Her saber intent burst forth like the seas vast waves, and her innate talents seemed boundless. Jiang Hao began to understand her saber, feeling her intent. As if unconsciously, he had become that girl. Her heart higher than the heavens, her saber pointing to the void, invincible. Jiang Hao felt as though nothing in the world could stop this saber slash. Until that day. Jiang Hao sensed traces of the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. The figure, once a child, had now grown into an adult. She stood in the great heavens, suppressing the eternal firmament. At the top of the endless heights, she took another step forward. Jiang Hao felt everything about her, clearly sensing her swing of the saber, cutting through the void, splitting heaven and earth. Her saber slashed across the heavens, the space tore open, a vast blade intent emerged, and Jiang Hao clearly understood this was the East Heavenly Pole. However, the womans saber did not pause, continuing to cleave through heaven and earth. Then a new saber intent appeared once again. Jiang Hao had felt this blade intent before in the Ruins of Return; it was the Helpless Heaven. The saber did not stop, slashing towards the void, intending to strike her own version of the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. In an instant, Jiang Hao unexpectedly felt a tinge of nervousness. The saber fell into the void. Clang! But it was unclear what it struck, as the saber could not advance. However, Jiang Hao sensed her determination. She had used her all for this slash, striking again. Crack! The saber cut through the void. But It was only the hilt. Clang! The blade broke and plummeted into nothingness, as if it had fallen to the ground. For a moment, heaven and earth fell silent. The saber was broken. The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, an attempt to break through, had failed. At this time, he felt that the woman stood there stupefied, seemingly bereft of the ability to think. Since her cultivation began, she was spirited and confident, sweeping her peers and crushing her elders. Since she had stepped onto this path, she had never tasted defeat. But now The saber she took pride in broke! A grief beyond words surged from the depths of her heart. Drip, drip! Jiang Hao felt tears landing on the broken saber at his feet. Large teardrops fell one after another. No matter how she wiped them away, the tears just kept coming. She remained standing there until her teardrops disappeared, until the void around her dispersed, until everything returned to normal. The sun and the moon revolved around her in succession, the seasons changed in her presence. After countless years, she picked up the saber again and gazed toward the heavens. A voice, as if piercing through endless years, reached Jiang Haos ears. Even without the seventh form, I can still shatter your heavens. At that instant, Jiang Hao sensed an unprecedented fighting spirit bursting forth from her. Once more, she wielded her saber. For a moment, the indescribable swords intent filled Jiang Haos gaze. He recognized each move and form, but it was not the swords intent he understood before. At this moment, it was as if a brand-new door had opened, allowing Jiang Hao to feel his own saber rapidly becoming whole again. He was ecstatic, astonished that the world could contain such favored and blessed sons of heaven. She exceeded all his expectations. When all the blade intent was displayed, Jiang Hao felt that the womans saber technique had been fully realized. Realized in an unimaginable way. But as her technique reached completion, suddenly a hand rested on the womans forehead. Youve done well, but the third heaven may never have existed in the first place. Sleep, I your teacher, have left the future to you. In that moment, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. At the same time, he found himself appearing above the waters surface. Everything that had just happened shook him. And those words too. If his guess was correct, that figure must naturally be from Heavenly Note Sect. She failed to realize the seventh form but What did that persons words mean? The third heaven may never have existed. The East Heavenly Pole, Helpless Heaven, and the third heaven? At that moment, Jiang Hao felt as though he had understood everything. Does the Heavenly Blade correspond to the Supreme Immortal Courts three heavens? The appearance of the Great Overarching Heaven in the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, could it be the possibly nonexistent third heaven? Was Heavenly Note Sect learning the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade to create the third heaven? Jiang Hao recalled his conversation with Helpless Heaven. It seemed that Heavenly Note Sects teacher might very well be Helpless Heaven. Jiang Hao was deeply moved, for the era of Helpless Heaven was so distant from the present. How many years had Heavenly Note Sect lived to this day? Without further thought, Jiang Hao turned to look at Heavenly Note Sect in the pavilion. He simply saw her sipping tea, eyes downcast, lost in thought. Moreover, the fact that he could sense all this so clearly must be because she allowed it. Otherwise, he would not have felt the swords intent so vividly. Truly inconceivable. Senior, your innate talents can shake the heavens and the earth, Jiang Hao blurted out subconsciously. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect glanced at him, Youre slightly stronger, being at the sixth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform at four hundred years. Hearing this, Jiang Hao curiously asked from within the pavilion, At what age did senior ascend? The times are different, and the ages of ascension cannot be compared, Heavenly Note Sect said as she took out a teacup, placed it in front of Jiang Hao, and poured him a cup. She then reminded him, You are four hundred and eleven years old now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, had a year unknowingly passed by? Senior, when do you plan to venture out? Jiang Hao asked as he sat down. Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment before replying: Anytime is possible. With that, Jiang Hao said, After planting the One Heart Palm, shall we depart in a few days? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the man before her, her expression calm, and nodded, Alright. Chapter 1692 - Chapter 1692 Chapter 1399 Using One Heart Palm on the Chapter 1692: Chapter 1399: Using One Heart Palm on the Demoness Chapter 1692: Chapter 1399: Using One Heart Palm on the Demoness Hundred Flowers Lake. Heavenly Note Sect and Jiang Hao were sitting under a pavilion drinking tea. Both of them had their eyes lowered in silence, not speaking. When exactly the One Heart Palm was sown, no one mentioned. After some time, Heavenly Note Sect broke the silence, How long will this trip take? How long? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Its hard to say, it mainly depends on the situation in the North. Normally, a year or two should be enough, unless something unbearable happens, it shouldnt take too much longer. The main issue is the journey there is quite long, its about a years travel. Four years, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said. You must return within four years. Jiang Hao was quite surprised, Why? Heavenly Note Sect continued to drink her tea in silence and didnt speak. Jiang Hao found it strange, but he didnt think too much about it. Four years wasnt rushed. Everything going well, he could return in just a little over a year. Previous departures had all been like this, it was just uncertain whether it would go smoothly this time. The source of the chaos in the North was the Li Clan, and the place he needed to go was also where the Li Clan was located. A hundred years had passed, and it wasnt over there yet. Besides, Xing had also mentioned that someone might come out. Looking at it, this person was very likely the Saint Bandit. And what he had to do was to strengthen the seal for the Saint Bandit. Therefore, he couldnt wait for things to completely settle down over there. After careful consideration, Jiang Hao felt that if he wanted to strengthen the seal for the Saint Bandit, there was a good chance he would face off against others. Or maybe against the deep seals of the Li Clan. This was really a bit troubling. He could only take it one step at a time. In order for everything to go smoothly, I need to meet with Gu Jin and the Holy Master to see if there are any updates from their end, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, not saying anything more. The two resumed their tea drinking. Until evening. Jiang Hao then spoke up. Shall we sow the One Heart Palm first? Yes, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Jiang Hao shifted his position, moving closer to Heavenly Note Sect, and whispered, Senior, I hope youll forgive my offense. As he spoke, his gaze landed on the chest area. The bounds there were vastly different from other places, he dared not look too much at any other time. It was a bit offensive. But sometimes he felt as if he was influenced by enchantments, and he would observe it once or twice. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao slowly extended his hand. He found it strange. His cultivation was not low, but he was never able to achieve neither sorrow nor joy. Perhaps it was because his heart was restless. Shouldnt strong individuals not care about such matters? He still had some distance to become a strong individual. He didnt dare look up at Heavenly Note Sect; Jiang Hao could only steel himself to place his hand on the dazzling place. The long-lost feeling. Instantly, it reminded him of the scenes from the year he was nineteen. Although somewhat vague, many images he still dimly remembered today. Not daring to think too much, he began to operate the One Heart Palm. The quicker the end came, the less awkward it would be for both of them. From the looks of it, Jiang Hao felt only he was awkward, the other was an unrivaled great expert with a clear heart. There shouldnt be any problem. At this time, Heavenly Note Sects long hair fell forward, covering her cheeks. Her teacup hung in the air, it was uncertain for how long. Once the operation of the One Heart Palm was complete, Jiang Hao immediately withdrew his hand. The touch lingered. But he didnt dare to take liberties. No matter what, he must guard his mind. Otherwise, it could easily lead to danger. Thus, Jiang Hao rose and took two steps back, bowing his head, Junior will take his leave now. As Jiang Hao looked up, Heavenly Note Sect turned to look towards Hundred Flowers Lake, where waves had started without knowing when, and she nodded, Mhm. Thus, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot. Heavenly Note Sect watched the river surface, the waves rising and falling, and it was a long time before just the ripples remained. She raised her head slightly, looking up at the night sky that was lit up with stars, murmuring to herself: The night seems brighter than before. - Jiang Hao returned to his residence and sat under the Immortal Peach Tree for a long time, gazing into the brilliant star-filled sky, silent for quite a while. At last, he sighed, Its getting more and more peculiar, the higher the cultivation, the more it seems to be the case, shouldnt the heart become more peaceful? The night hurried by. Jiang Hao looked down at the dusty surface of the table, having not come back for over a year. With a casual wave, all the dust in the yard instantly dispersed. With that, Jiang Hao stood up to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. In fact, he could still obtain blue bubbles. After all, he was still within the True Immortals Realm. But to advance further, he could no longer rely on these things; he needed to walk a path that belonged to himself. And that was hard to define. Even if one emerged from it, it might not lead to a direct promotion. In this regard, Jiang Hao was also quite puzzled. Only when the time came would he be able to know. Or he could go and ask Gu Jin. Asking Brother might also be possible. Jiang Hao didnt hesitate and stepped out of the yard. These few days, he would explain everything and clear things up before he could depart. He didnt have surplus time to waste in these four years. Devils Den. Jiang Hao could feel the light of the Tao shining as he stood inside. If he were to achieve Daluo, he might even be drawn into it. He still needed to suppress some of that. The nameless manual operated at full strength, making it much more bearable. It was abnormal here; Jiang Hao sneaked a glance. He saw the endless stars upside down, and the vast Tao roiled madly. What kind of strength this was, he couldnt be sure. Soon, Jiang Hao entered the Blood Demon. Now, upon entering, he could sense the Blood Demon more clearly and even control it better. Of course, he also became increasingly wary of Gu Jin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The higher the promotion, the more he felt he was no match for Gu Jin. Of all the people he had seen so far, likely no one was Gu Jins opponent. Helpless Heaven had left only a wisp of intent, whereas Gu Jin truly lived. Perhaps only Tianyi from the East Heavenly Pole could be a match for Gu Jin. After all, Gu Jin hadnt fully matured, while Tianyi was only in slumber. Chapter 1693 - Chapter 1693 1399th special channel Using One Heart Palm on Chapter 1693: 1399th special channel: Using One Heart Palm on the demoness_2 Chapter 1693: 1399th special channel: Using One Heart Palm on the demoness_2 Heavenly Note Sect shouldnt be mentioned lightly. Currently, it seems their condition isnt good. But since the other party hadnt mentioned it, he couldnt ask. Walking above the Blood Demon, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. It had been over two hundred years since Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. After such a long time without seeing Gu Jin, the other side must also be curious about who eventually obtained the Dao fruit. Actually, Jiang Hao was also unclear. He only knew that a Tao vortex had appeared overseas. People outside couldnt enter, and those inside couldnt leave. Unless a result emerged. Some powerful members of the Bright Moon Sect had been trapped inside like this. The Immortal Clan was the same. This had caused some forces to start weakening. Everyone also dared not act recklessly. Soon. Jiang Hao saw that figure. Although the current Gu Jin seemed no different from before, he could never forget the Gu Jin from over two hundred years ago. His vast aura moved heaven and earth. Nothing could suppress him. After his arrival, the aura on Gu Jins body began to change. Like a stone statue, in an instant, he seemed like a living person. Thus, he turned his head to look behind him. Jiang Hao met his gaze, Senior, its been a long time. Gu Jin slightly narrowed his eyes and said, A long time? A long time, Jiang Hao nodded earnestly. How long? Gu Jin turned around and asked earnestly. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Over two hundred years. Upon hearing this, Gu Jin laughed, That is indeed quite long. Over two hundred years and youve reached this level of cultivation? It has been somewhat slow, Jiang Hao said with some emotion, The resources were limited. If there were one more Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, he wouldnt have needed a hundred years to promote just once. If there were three, he could have advanced in at most fifty years. Twenty years of watering flowers and mining, thirty years of daydreaming. Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao and changed the subject, Lets not talk about these meaningless matters. Your cultivation still lacks, try harder in the future. You didnt come here just to tell me about your cultivation level, did you? Jiang Hao didnt overthink but earnestly said, There are some questions I would like to ask senior. Ask away, Gu Jin said offhandedly. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and first asked about the North, Senior, have you been to the North, and do you know of the Li Clan? The place north of the North? Gu Jin asked casually. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, Do you know of it? I dont know, Gu Jin replied. Jiang Hao was momentarily at a loss for words. Gu Jin recalled and said, In my era, that place was under a seal. I specifically went to look, knowing there was a race settling in quiet and that there was something existing there. Of course, theres definitely more than one good thing. Anyway, many things and many people are involved with that place. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Human Emperor, Immortal Clan, are all so. So, if theres a problem with that place, the southern region is probably finished too. Huh? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Why would the southern region also be finished? Where is the Li Clan? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao replied without hesitation, North of the North. Where is the Heavenly Note Sect? Gu Jin asked again. Jiang Hao still spoke directly, South of the southern region. How do the two locations relate? Gu Jin smiled and said, Do they correspond? But what could make such a remotely separated distance correspond? Jiang Hao was a bit puzzled. You would know if you went there. But that thing is unlikely to appear, so no need to worry, Gu Jin thought for a moment and said, How many years has it been since the great crisis, and ominous creatures still cant emerge At this, Gu Jin paused, How many Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls have appeared? Three, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. The other side also knew this answer. Gu Jin was silent for a moment and then asked, Appeared before the great crisis or after? Before the great crisis, Jiang Hao answered again. The other side also knew this answer. Gu Jin nodded, then asked, Where is the Dao fruit? Overseas, they fought their way overseas. It has now formed a Tao vortex, and still no ownership has been established, Jiang Hao said. Gu Jin had been silent for a long time before he said, How many years have they been robbing? Over two hundred years. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Could there be a problem now? He remembered that Star had mentioned something about the emergence of the Dao fruit, which seemed to trigger something. Indeed, its possible, given many factors, youd better go and take a look, Gu Jin kindly advised, Your current strength is decent. You can temporarily separate my name, use your important belongings to carry it, and leave it at the Heavenly Note Sect. Perhaps that could balance things out. Senior, what kind of trouble do you think there might be? Jiang Hao was somewhat worried. Do you know of any ominous creatures between heaven and earth? Gu Jin asked. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, are there more? Jiang Hao inquired. Of course, there are others, some renowned, some not so much, Gu Jin sighed, This time, it might involve the Yin Yang Grinding Plate. One yin and one yang, one south and one north. I saw it during my travels; beyond that, I am not aware, as I have never truly encountered it. Jiang Hao fell silent. He was merely going to reinforce the seal of the Saint Bandits; why should he bear such pressure? It was all because of that Dao fruit. Mostly, it was because of the ancient Gu Jin. If not for him, why would he be in such a situation? Still, he didnt know if the other party had done it intentionally or unintentionally. He dared not ask further. If it was intentional, then the other party had deliberately elicited the Yin Yang Grinding Plate. But why? To leave his name here and do something? Jiang Hao did not dare think too much but instead asked why the Yin Yang Grinding Plate was considered an ominous creature. Why? Gu Jin pondered for a while and said, It is said that when the grinding plate appears and turns one cycle, the living creatures of the world and the many other races, the infinite vitality is directly halved. According to legends, after three cycles, heaven and earth would perish. Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished and said, Even Daluo would be annihilated? Gu Jin thought for a long time and shook his head, I dont know. The records say so, but the truth cannot be confirmed. Jiang Hao felt it was dangerous. Such a dangerous thing lying there, how could they sleep? If it were activated, wouldnt he have nowhere to flee? By the way, Gu Jin kindly reminded, Even if the Yin Yang Grinding Plate is released, its very difficult to operate. Its said that the prerequisite to activating the Yin Yang Grinding Plate is that four fierce beasts must pull it. Four fierce beasts? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment. Three of the beasts of The End of All Things indeed went to the North, and they were also looking for the fourth fierce beast. The embodiment of The End of All Things had gone as well. So Were they aiming for the Yin Yang Grinding Plate? For a moment, Jiang Hao felt he really couldnt sleep. Such a fearsome creature, coveted by others, how could he sleep soundly? It was not safe. Any more questions? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao was silent; the news was too significant, leaving him no desire to inquire further. He always felt that a lot was going out of control after the great era. Whats happening outside now as the great era is coming? Gu Jin asked curiously. Various races have appeared and started attacking some sects, occupying some places, Jiang Hao responded. Its just the beginning. In a few hundred years, the conflict will be even greater. Numerous powers will be involved, and chaos will emerge. Afterward, only a few strong powers will remain, Gu Jin said with a smile, Theres a lot you will have to face. Besides, even without the Yin Yang Grinding Plate, there are other things. Jiang Hao sighed, I still need to become stronger as soon as possible. Become stronger again? Gu Jin asked curiously, How long do you plan to spend to become stronger once more? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Perhaps five years. Within five years, I need to advance my combat power by another step. Hearing this, Gu Jin laughed and said, Thats quite long. Yes, time is a bit pressing, Jiang Hao lamented. Things were getting big, and he was no longer sure he could complete the mission of the Heavenly Note Sect within four years. Anyway, he needed to go and ask Brother to see how much he knew. After talking some more, Jiang Hao turned and left. Before leaving, he asked the other party if he wanted to spar. He was declined. With that, Jiang Hao disappeared on the spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Jin watched him leave, closed his eyes, and his eyes twitched, Increasing his strength again in five years, I wasnt that crazy even when I was young. Now that his strength has reached such a level, what Bright Moon Sect did before, I dont know if it was enough. If it is not enough, it is too late. Too conspicuous. Despite being so conspicuous, hes still gathering. Does he have no limits? Chapter 1694 - Chapter 1694 Chapter 1400 World Destruction Chapter 1694: Chapter 1400: World Destruction Chapter 1694: Chapter 1400: World Destruction Leaving the Devils Den, Jiang Hao was silent. The situation was much worse than expected. He had thought that even if there were issues in the North, it would not be too dangerous. If it really came down to it, he could afford to delay some time. But now, it seemed that the danger was not only in the North, but the Southern region was also affected. Calamity upon calamity, the Heavenly Note Sect really does have it all, Jiang Hao sighed. The situation had come to this, and there was no use in thinking further. He could only head over first and see what would happen. There was still business to attend to now, so he could make the journey along the way. It wouldnt count as being forced to go out. Afterward, he made his way to Azure Mountain. Although the Heavenly Note Sect also had a brother who was a disciple, he still preferred coming here. After all, this particular disciple was special, the most interesting one. When Jiang Hao arrived, he was still teaching the disciples of Azure Mountain. In fact, the brother was quite responsible. When the disciples left, Jiang Hao was curious if the other enjoyed teaching them. Not really, the Holy Master shook his head and didnt explain further. What do you need from me? Do you have any news about the happenings to the north of the North? Jiang Hao inquired. No clear news, but it seems that the Saint Bandits might be coming out. They seem to have noticed something lately, and are quite excited, said the Holy Master, looking at Jiang Hao. Do you still plan to seal him? Jiang Hao nodded: Were setting out in a few days, but do you have any news about what is sealed under the Li Clan? Hearing this, the Holy Master pondered for a moment and then shook his head: There are no specifics. It is said that the Human Emperor once visited, but what exactly transpired is hard for outsiders to know. It must be something important; otherwise, they wouldnt keep the Saint Bandit there. Jiang Hao nodded, realizing that the Holy Master did not know that there were ominous creatures there. After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao directly asked: Brother, have you ever heard of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Upon hearing this, the Holy Master was startled and asked, Where did you learn about this? What do you think? Jiang Hao countered. Senior Hong? Impossible, she shouldnt know much either. The existence of this thing dates back so far that its virtually unrecorded in this world, the Holy Master mused with confusion. Virtually unrecorded? Jiang Hao asked curiously: Then how does Brother know about it? Because I have grasped the great force of the mountain and sea, within which all things under the heavens are branded, and the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone occupies a significant position, the Holy Master said seriously: As I understand it, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was created by someone to exterminate all life. But its not like a typical extermination. Once this thing starts turning, it basically signifies the beginning of a great extinction event. It is said that the first revolution takes only ten breaths. In the span of ten breaths, the East, West, South, and North are instantaneously erasedCtwo parts gone, and the overseas lands will vanish. All below the level of immortals will be exterminated. The second revolution takes a hundred breaths. In the span of a hundred breaths, the earth will be destroyed, all things will cease to exist, and everyone below Daluo will turn to ash. The third revolution takes a thousand breaths. In the span of a thousand breaths, the Tao will evaporate, heaven and earth will become silent, all things will return to the Ruins of Return. It is said that after three revolutions, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone itself will disappear. But that may not be true. According to my guess, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has only turned through the first cycle. Jiang Hao fell silent. What both parties said was not exactly the same, but roughly similar. Neither Gu Jin nor the other sources mentioned the subsequent revolutions, but they couldnt have been simple. If it really was as the Holy Master described, then Could one sleep peacefully? Just two revolutions would be enough to see the end of his cultivation and himself. What fierce beast could compare to it? Could such an ominous creature truly be created? Jiang Hao himself found it hard to believe. Why do you suddenly ask about this? the Holy Master inquired curiously. Jiang Hao replied casually, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is under the Li Clan. Someone from The End of All Things has already gone to activate it. Hearing this, the Holy Master was taken aback, Even finding it hard to believe. Impossible, the Holy Master immediately said: Too few people know about this thing. How could The End of All Things possibly know? So much suffering for Brother, Jiang Hao sighed: I just planned to head there, and then this happened. Well, you dont have to go, the Holy Master suggested. That just makes it even harder, Jiang Hao replied helplessly, shaking his head: The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is one Yin and one Yang, one in the South, one in the North. Beneath our feet lies the other end. The Holy Master: For a moment, he was dumbfounded. Then he added: Impossible, there are preconditions for the activation of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and said indifferently, Perhaps they have already mastered it, can Brother guarantee they wont? He knew it was the four fierce beasts, but such things could not be spoken of. In case one day the Holy Master lost his resolve, that would be disastrous. At this point, the Holy Master sat silently, lost for words. Indeed, he couldnt be certain. Moreover, the Dao fruit had appeared, and all three ominous creatures had shown themselves. So The appearance of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone wasnt impossible either. But It was too outrageous. This great era didnt seem like one at all; it was the end of an era. Its better for Brother, with Daluo cultivation, unlike myself who would die after just two revolutions. Jiang Hao lamented with a sigh: I thought I had escaped one disaster, only to find myself facing death once more. The Holy Master: How could you say that with a straight face? Isnt that an insult? Even Daluo would be so vexed? I cant help you, looking for me is pointless, the Holy Master declared. Jiang Hao nodded and asked: Brother could teach me, how to enter Daluo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How to enter? The Holy Master pondered briefly and replied: Realize that path, then refine for a while, let the path manifest itself, and you can enter. Jiang Hao nodded: I see, I understand now. Hearing this, the Holy Master, conversely, was taken aback. Is that all for understanding? Why dont I understand? Chapter 1695 - Chapter 1695 Chapter 1400 End of the World_2 Chapter 1695: Chapter 1400: End of the World_2 Chapter 1695: Chapter 1400: End of the World_2 Jiang Hao lowered his brow; he indeed understood. He should have grasped that path. But the path was blocked. It still needed to be opened. He couldnt do it yet, but there was no rush. He had plans in mind. How has Zhenzhen been learning lately? Jiang Hao inquired. She wants to become the Longevity Immortal, and then she has to learn all sorts of messy stuff, saying these are from friends of Master Rabbit on the Tao. Eventually, it will all converge to forge her supreme immortal path. The Holy Master said with some irritation, What the hell is your rabbit? Evil Spirit Beast Rabbit, doesnt Brother not know? Jiang Hao countered. The Holy Master was suddenly at a loss for words. Could the words of an Evil Spirit Beast Rabbit be trusted? Theoretically, no, but Those around it firmly believed in it without a doubt. Not just without a doubt, but none of them were ordinary. That was not normal. Jiang Hao pondered for a long time before asking, Has the Saint Bandits contacted Brother recently? No, the Holy Master replied with a frown, I was planning to look for him, but something is off with the Heavenly Note Sect. Whats off about it? Jiang Hao was curious. Someone is watching me, and I cant detect them; its mainly because the cultivation of my clone isnt strong enough, the Holy Master said, frowning, I often feel that person watching me, like they are watching something interesting. I can be certain their cultivation is at least at the Human Emperor level, and I can also be sure their divine soul is extremely powerful. Not only that, they have various methods of concealment. No malice, just watching. It seems very interested. Jiang Hao listened and felt something strangely familiar; liking to pay such close attention to someone, And especially someone with a story. There should only be one person. Liu Xingchen. Hundreds of years had passed, and Liu Xingchen should have already ascended. After all, he had four powerful remnant souls in him, and his own strength was even more remarkable. Even if he burnt through his potential in the early stages, these years would be sufficient for his refinement and recovery. Han Ming and the others were about to ascend, not to mention Liu Xingchen. However, he hadnt seen him much recently and didnt know his current state. Speaking of which, he hadnt seen Senior Sister Leng Tian in many years, either. He also didnt know if she was still going through life-and-death tribulations. After chatting with the Holy Master a little more, Jiang Hao asked whether anyone from the eastern or northern region had made their way to the Li Clan. The answer was yes. Some from the Immortal Clan had gone, but they did not act rashly. There were also people from the Heavenly Faction and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Jiang Hao nodded. But Brother only knew the general situation; the rest was unknown. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and asked, Does Brother still remember before the great era, when an elder from the Heavenly Faction oppressed the Immortal Clan for decades? I remember, they were suppressed for several decades. Are you looking for him? the Holy Master asked. Jiang Hao was noncommittal: Whats his name? Real person Ye Cang, replied the Holy Master. With that, Jiang Hao planned to leave. This time he didnt ask Brother for anything. After all, he was not lacking anything at the moment. He had plenty of spirit stones. Recently he hadnt been able to spend them all. As for the divine soul, it was no longer of any use to him. His own strength was not great, but it was far stronger than Brothers divine soul. However, just before he left, the Holy Master suddenly asked, What realm have you reached? Jiang Hao looked at him and laughed, Naturally, I cant match the grandeur of Brother, whose cultivation recovery speed is undoubtedly far faster than the pace of my promotion. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Hao disappeared from the spot, Leaving the Holy Master fuming alone. Although it felt like a compliment, somehow, it also felt like an insult. Back at his lodging, Jiang Hao was eager to leave. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone crossed his mind; thinking of The End of All Things who had already gone there, he felt as if the millstone could activate at any moment. His own frail arms and legs could hardly resist. He wasnt certain in what way the ominous creature would erase all beings, But everything was within the Tao, so it seemed impossible for him to be easily erased. Yet, there were things in the world that were incomprehensible, Like his own bubbles. Since he had encountered them, it wasnt impossible for the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to annihilate him in an incomprehensible way. How huge must the grudge be, to use such a method to wipe out the creatures of the world? Jiang Hao mused. Right now, he just wanted to get the message out. To have the attendees urgently think of a solution. His own power was limited. Of course, I must take seriously the approach mentioned by Gu Jin. But I can never be certain whether Gu Jin is benevolent or malevolent. I dont dare to judge. He is too powerful. Back then, I was a fearless ignoramus, daring to judge him upon our first meeting. I have no idea how much he noticed. Or rather, what state he was in at the time; if it wasnt good, he might not have noticed at all. But now I wouldnt dare to judge him. After some thought, Jiang Hao decided the matter couldnt be delayed. The next instant, he appeared at Hundred Flowers Lake. As soon as he arrived, he saw Heavenly Note Sect staring at the sky, lost in thought. Senior, Jiang Hao called out softly. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect looked at him with some surprise, Have you finished your tasks? Jiang Hao shook his head, There are some things I would like to ask you, Senior. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Speak. Jiang Hao sat down in the pavilion and asked, Senior, do you know about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Heavenly Note Sect seemed slightly surprised and looked at Jiang Hao in silence. Senior? Jiang Hao felt a bit weird being stared at. Youre asking, so you must know about it, and its very likely that youre about to come into contact with it, Heavenly Note Sect spoke with lowered brows, Dont you find it strange? Why do all these ill-fated things converge on you? Jiang Hao thought it had nothing to do with him. All these things were within the Heavenly Note Sect. And as the Sect Master of Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao felt that was the true core. He was just being implicated. Of course, he didnt voice these thoughts. Perhaps its just a coincidence, Jiang Hao replied offhandedly. Heavenly Note Sect did not probe further, but instead asked, Where did you learn about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Gu Jin mentioned that beneath the northern and southern regions lays the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Jiang Hao briefly explained the situation. And then, he mentioned what the Holy Master had said. Heavenly Note Sect lowered her brows and said, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appeared a very long time ago, many legends surround it, with one legend garnering particular attention. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, What legend? The era of Heavenly Note Sect apparently had many legends about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. He was just unaware of what that legend was. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect put down her teacup and looked at the person before her seriously, Legend has it that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has not only turned once. Not only turned once? Jiang Hao was astonished. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, There are rumors that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone might have already turned three rounds in an unknown era. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was flabbergasted. This rumor was truly strange. It had turned three rounds? What was the result of those three rounds? If the Tao was ground away, the Ancient Millstone should have disappeared. So what was the situation now? So its just a rumor, with no evidence, Heavenly Note Sect said casually. Jiang Hao lowered his brows, if this rumor was true, then It was beyond comprehension. Then, shaking his head, Jiang Hao said, Senior, Ill go back and make arrangements, lets set off tomorrow. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Okay. With that, Jiang Hao left. He was very keen on attending a gathering. After all, he needed to pass the message to those people, to have them visit the northern region. The situation was dire; it was imperative to go. Although he had Heavenly Note Sect, Gu Jin, and the Holy Master behind him, he realized he didnt know very much, nor was he fully informed. Whereas Liu had the dragon race to help her, and everyone had different sources of information. As for Yi, he had the least experience in gatherings. But he was currently at the heart of everything, which was equally important. He could inform them of inside news, and at least try to get someone inside. Jiang Hao had just returned when the stone pieces began to vibrate. The gathering was tonight. Jiang Hao looked at the stone pieces with a certain wistfulness, Has my luck improved? Having experienced the fortune of Ghost Immortal, he now subconsciously associated good luck with danger. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He felt somewhat led astray. Nevertheless, it was a positive development. After the gathering, he could set off immediately. Moreover, visiting the northern region would be an excellent opportunity to see how Han Ming was faring. If it was too rushed, then it would have to wait. Chapter 1696 - Chapter 1696 Chapter 1401 Chapter 1696: Chapter 1401 Chapter 1696: Chapter 1401 PS: I didnt check, and Ill just write one more chapter. Suddenly having a severe headache, will take a break for a chapter. C That night. The gathering commenced. Jiang Hao made it to the gathering without issue. Currently, his cultivation was at the level of a Perfect Immortal. Among the attendees, apart from Senior Dan Yuan, it should be that no one could rival him. Even against Senior Dan Yuan, there was a certain possibility of a fifty-fifty chance. After all, the likelihood of the other party being of the Daluo was not very high. Of course, there was also a possibility that he was Daluo. So far, no one knew exactly what kind of identity Senior Dan Yuan had. Either way, one thing was certainCit wasnt simple. After seeing Senior Dan Yuan, everyone sat down with their legs crossed. The familiar question was heard once again, Do you have any questions regarding your cultivation? Gui was the first to speak, inquiring about the Dao. Currently, they were all on the path of seeking enlightenment in the Dao. Regarding this question, Dan Yuan pondered for a while before saying, The Dao, its simple and yet intricate. Living a life in accordance with the Tao is itself part of the Tao. Growth is also a manifestation of the Tao. The coming of spring and the passing of autumn is the Tao. Human emotions are equally a part of the Tao. Most believe the Tao to be uncaring, and since many hold this belief, many tread this path. Unfortunately, the destination of this path is not to sever emotions and detach from all bonds. Without ones own understanding, one cannot achieve great distances in the Tao. Therefore, reflect on your lives, comprehend your own thoughts, and perhaps you will find the Dao you seek. Do not limit yourselves. The others listened; perhaps in their previous realms, they could only appreciate the breadth of Senior Dan Yuans knowledge. But now the more they listened, the more remarkable they found it. Senior Dan Yuans comprehension of the Dao resonated with his, though there were similarities in their distinctiveness. Or it might be said that the countless paths of the Dao ultimately converge to the same end. Moreover, the depth of his understanding of the Dao was so profound that no ordinary Perfect Immortal could possibly attain such an understanding. The commencement of this gathering was an opportunity that countless people could hardly encounter. After a long time, the attendees began to gain insights. But they would never know the true quality of this explanation. Ordinary people might only have a superficial understanding of the Dao, but Dan Yuan was different. He bypassed superficiality entirely. If ordinary powerful beings were like peering at the sky from the bottom of a well, then Dan Yuan allowed people to leap out of the well and gaze at the sky unobstructed. Their starting point had already surpassed the contemporary paragons. Jiang Hao felt quite moved. It seemed Liu Chu Chuan, a True Immortal, would also need to be enlightened. Otherwise, the path taken would be circuitous. Catching up with the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would then be all the more difficult. After the question period, Dan Yuan continued, Some people wish to know the whereabouts of The End of All Things incarnation. Didnt he go to the North? Gui inquired. But it seems the North has yet to locate him, Dan Yuan said with a smile. I havent seen The End of All Things, but Ive heard that the Li Clan has sensed a fierce beast. Moreover, I heard theyve pinpointed the location of a fourth fierce beast, with the intent to trade with others, Yi interjected. Upon hearing this, Dan Yuan nodded in approval, Very well, if the information is true, Friend Yi may consider what you want. Yi nodded in delight. He didnt have much to offer to those at the gathering. Now with the quest reward from Senior Dan Yuan, he could finally fulfill his previous obligations. The next part of the gathering was the trade segment. Currently, Yi was involved in the most trades. Most of his trades were facilitated by Gui and Friend Xing. Jiang Hao just observed, as there was nothing he needed to do for the moment. After all, he seldom ventured out. However, he did ask about Han Ming. He directed his question to Senior Dan Yuan. In response, he received some information, For now, hes near the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in the North. Its said that when the Mountain Sea Sword Sect invites challenge, hes planning to go and try his luck. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Han Ming had actually reached the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, moving faster than expected. After learning the rough timeline, Jiang Hao remained quiet. The Gui fairy guard seemed somewhat curious, Is Friend Jing going to the North? Jiang Haos voice was low, Perhaps. Perhaps, and that meant he was almost certainly heading there. The Gui fairy guard felt that the North was truly a whirlpool now. Everyone was heading there. Once you entered this whirlpool, you might never come out again. After the trade was over, the conversation turned to the matters around them. The situation in the North seems to be developing very quickly, the Gui fairy guard said with a sigh, I feel the southern region is also very dangerous, my luck has been so good, I might even catch up to Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Everyone else felt the same way too. After all, the Gui fairy guard had been incredibly lucky for nearly two hundred years, which was indeed a bit strange. Jiang Hao lowered his brows, speaking in a deep voice, Indeed, there is danger in the South. Huh? Everyone was astonished. The Gui fairy guard was even more bewildered. Why was there suddenly danger in the South too? The crowd looked to Jing. The Gui fairy guard was the first to ask, What danger is there in the South? Everyone breathed a sigh of relief internally, waiting for the Gui fairy guard to ask. Jiang Hao seriously said to the people around him, without hiding anything, Because the North is about to have problems. Such an answer left everyone somewhat baffled. Jiang Hao did not play coy but said, Have you ever heard of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? At these words, everyone was stunned. They had not heard of it. For a moment, everyone looked to Senior Dan Yuan. Dan Yuan looked at Jing and asked, Does Friend Jing think the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is going to emerge? Jiang Hao nodded, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone lies beneath the Li Clan, and the appearance of the Dao fruit earlier might trigger the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. As they listened to this, the crowd was somewhat clueless; so, what exactly was the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Dan Yuan, looking at the crowd with a smile, said, What the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone specifically is remains a mystery, but it is said that once the Yin-Yang Grinding Plate starts to turn, it will be the beginning of the extinction of all things. Then he looked to Jing, Friend Jing must know even more. For a moment, everyones attention was on Jing. After contemplating, Jiang Hao said, Legend has it that the Yin-Yang Grinding Plate will rotate three times, and with the first rotation, two quarters of the East, West, South, and North will be directly erased, the overseas realms will disappear instantly. After that, Jiang Hao offered a simple explanation. In an instant, everyone at the gathering fell silent. They didnt know how to speak for a while. The East, West, South, and NorthCtwo quarters would be instantly erased. The Gui fairy guard felt nowhere was safe for her to go. Of course, once the second rotation began, no place would matter. Death was inevitable. Such a thing was outrageous. No wonder she had been lucky for two hundred years. It turned out to be waiting here for her. Liu was quite emotional, At least you guys are within the four quarters, I am overseas, not even given the chance to be random. Upon hearing this, the Gui fairy guard felt it was indeed so. This was even harder than her situation. Is the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone about to turn? Zhang, the fairy guard, asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. In this respect, he too was not certain. Not only that, he did not even know if the millstone would break its seals. But for the moment, it looked very dangerous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the fierce beasts, they too were incredibly important. With this thought in mind, he seriously said, The End of All Things wants to gather the four great fierce beasts; it would be best not to let them succeed. At these words, the crowd was a bit puzzled, but they all understood it probably had something to do with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. In regards to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, they felt they needed to find out more. And they would need to pay even more attention to the matters of the North. Chapter 1697 - Chapter 1697 1402 special channel Im Not Worthy Chapter 1697: 1402 special channel Im Not Worthy Chapter 1697: 1402 special channel Im Not Worthy The people from the Immortal Clan had also gone a long time ago, could they also be going for the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Gui asked. This gathering, they learned a lot of things. Mainly, someone had eventually figured out the problem with the North. What the Immortal Clan was after, Jiang Hao did not know. The others were also silent. At this moment, there was movement at the highest position. Everyone looked towards Senior Dan Yuan. Dan Yuan, as always, was calm, and spoke with a smile, If theres an Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone involved, then there should be another mystical object that divides heaven and earth. Its name is Heavenly Realm Gate, rumored to have been created for the construction of the Supreme Immortal Court. This object does not have a specific sealed place, but there are rumors that it separates Yin and Yang. In this way, it all matches up. Everyone murmured, were there really so many legends? Yi suddenly remembered something and said, Ive heard of the Heavenly Realm Gate, it seems to be something our ancestors have guarded generation after generation. Looking at it this way, the Heavenly Realm Gate truly is with the Li Clan, and the Immortal Clan went for this reason too, Zhang expressed reflectively. Then who will return first? Xing asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, The Saint Bandits. This news suddenly stunned them again. The Saint Bandits? The Saint Bandits had indescribable ideals, once they appeared, heavens and earth were to undergo tremendous changes. Originally, they should have been the last to come out, but now it seemed they would be first. This Suddenly, everyone felt that the North really had gone mad. It was not going to be settled hastily. It seems we need to inform the seniors, Zhang spoke. Xing also nodded. Although they did not know if it would be useful, it still had to be mentioned. The dragon race will also appear soon, I wonder if they know about this, Liu spoke: Additionally, the great Tao vortex overseas has not dissipated, and the people of the dragon race have also opened gaps in this era. They should be coming out soon, but they cannot appear as powerfully as before. Moreover, countless demons have appeared overseas, the largest of which is a Divine Turtle. Coincidentally, the people of Mobile Major Sect seemed not to want to stay at sea anymore, but still wanted to move, so a few from the sect went out and captured the Divine Turtle, placed a mountain on its back, and thus continued to wander the deep sea. Jiang Hao bowed his head, quite reflective. He had not expected the spirit beast to cause such a big stir. Truly establishing a faction from scratch. Liu continued, Moreover, the Heavenly King Taomu of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, for some reason, especially ingratiated himself with Mobile Major Sect, particularly upon hearing the name of the sect master. It surprised the other Heavenly Kings, who wanted to know why. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao did not speak. He certainly wouldnt mention that he had used that name too, facing Heavenly King Taomu. His reasoning was not unlike the spirit beasts. If this were known, he would be quite embarrassed. After much discussion, the gathering ended with a reminder from Senior Dan Yuan. Everyone had to go prepare various things. Jiang Hao also needed to prepare for a departure tomorrow. After making plans with Cheng Chou, he was ready to set off. Four years time, he did not know if he could return. Apart from this, there was also the name of Gu Jin. In the end, he decided to leave it behind. But where to place it, he needed to consider carefully. Elsewhere. In a courtyard in the southern region, Lady Bi Zhu slowly sat up. The moonlight was, as always, beautiful. But today, her mood was very poor. Worse than ever before. After all, harboring secrets always felt suffocating. With a sigh, Lady Bi Zhu laid down again. Then she sat up again. At the end of July, she was able to communicate with Gu Changsheng. Though he hadnt come out recently, she still needed to ask. Senior Gu, are you there? I have something important, Bi Zhu asked. Im not here, no need to look for me, came the gloomy reply from Gu Changsheng. Senior, do you know about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Bi Zhu asked. I dont know, Gu Changsheng answered. Then, senior, do you know about the Heavenly Realm Gate? I dont know. Then, senior, do you know about the Saint Bandits? I dont know. Then, senior, do you know whats in the northern territory of the Li Clan? I dont know. I know, let me tell you, senior. I dont want to hear. I just knew youd want to hear, Ill start from the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone.. .. You really cant understand human speech, can you? After a little while, Gu Changsheng sighed: Im somewhat regretful now, harboring such an ominous person like you, I cant control it, I shouldnt have let you speak on my behalf, Im not worthy. Senior, how can you say such things? Now were both in the same boat, you cant abandon me, Bi Yao hastily said. You werent like this before, you were eager for me to leave, to give you your freedom, but now I think I should give you young people a chance, youre only eighteen and shouldnt be held back, Gu Changsheng seriously said. Senior, you cant talk like that, I still have value, Bi Zhu anxiously said: At least I know how dangerous this world is, replacing someone else as spokesperson, they might die without even knowing how. With me here, at least youd know how you died. Gu Changsheng: .. Later, Bi Zhus voice continued, Before, if the senior didnt return, it might have been fine, but now if you dont return, youll die, senior, accept the reality, we are both in danger. Besides, I have ancestral blessings, it should be somewhat better. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Changsheng: . Finally, he sighed heavily and could not say anything. Thus, Bi Zhu took a breath and said, Senior, what should we do now? The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone corresponds to Heavenly Note Sect, right? Others go to the North, you head to Heavenly Note Sect, Gu Changsheng said. Heavenly Note Sect is very dangerous too, Bi Zhu said. Chapter 1698 - Chapter 1698 1402 special channel Im Not Worthy_2 Chapter 1698: 1402 special channel Im Not Worthy_2 Chapter 1698: 1402 special channel Im Not Worthy_2 Danger is danger, but my incarnation, the Longevity Cursed Tree, had resided there, Gu Changsheng sighed, you may be able to utilize my strength if you go there, perhaps you could resist it somewhat. Do you know what I am losing in doing this? Losing anything is better than losing your life, Lady Bi Zhu comforted. Gu Changsheng: . Will the senior return then? Lady Bi Zhu curiously asked. Dont you know you ask too many questions? Gu Changsheng simply didnt want to answer. - Elsewhere. Yan Yuezhi looked outside, where the moonlight rendered the backyard silent. She was in no rush to disturb the senior in the backyard. Better to go in the early morning. After some hesitation, she contacted Lou Mantian first. So late? The surprised voice came to Yan Yuezhis mind: Is it an emergency? Yes, its just that I dont know if the senior can handle it, or perhaps give some advice, Yan Yuezhi spoke softly. Lou Mantian chuckled and said: Lets hear it, how significant is it? The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, have you heard of it? Yan Yuezhi asked. Upon hearing this, the other side fell silent. Do you know about it? Yan Yuezhi was somewhat surprised. In some of Gu Jins residences, I have seen, where life ends at one turn, Lou Mantian spoke gravely. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone might be in the lands north of the North, Yan Yuezhi pointed out. Lou Mantian sighed and said, So The End of All Things took the fierce beasts there? Four fierce beasts should not gather, Yan Yuezhi stated. It seems you also know that the four fierce beasts can pull the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Lou Mantian remarked. Yan Yuezhi was astonished, I didnt know; I just found out now. Lou Mantian was speechless: It seems the people who like you must be very few, coming to me in the dead of night to tell me about this deadly matter, and even fishing for words from me. Not to mention you outright told me when I didnt intend to be fished. Am I a fool in your eyes? Senior jests, Yan Yuezhi seriously said. Junior never thought so; those were your own words. Lou Mantian was silent for a moment and then asked, What do you plan to do? With my little cultivation, what can I do? Yan Yuezhi curiously asked. You can help me contact someone. Who? And what do you want to do? Lou Mantian pondered briefly and then explained, My request is simple, help me retrieve my real body; I can allow the evil corpses to approach that place, to be utilized by them. Its a minor role, but it can save a lot of detours. Who should I find? Yan Yuezhi was curious. Gu Jin, Lou Mantian earnestly said. You should know who to look for. Yan Yuezhi was silent for a moment and then said: Im not sure if its feasible or if it will be of any use. Lou Mantian earnestly said: No worries, its just the original body, my strength cannot yet return, and it wont have much effect. Just go and speak, if the other agrees, there is nothing else to do. Also, I can help you get a batch of unusually sourced books, even difficult to read. But with your opportunity, you may be able to try reading. Yan Yuezhi nodded, agreeing to inquire. But she didnt specify when. Because she also didnt know when the next meeting would be. Thinking it over, Yan Yuezhi said, Senior, you mentioned the fierce beasts were needed to operate the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone; would killing these beasts solve the problem? I dont know, Lou Mantian shook his head: In the records, no one has ever mentioned this; besides, fierce beasts cannot truly be killed. But if it takes time for the fierce beasts to form, cant we simply buy time? Yan Yuezhi asked. You should ask around; someone should know, but it has never been recorded, Lou Mantian shook his head. Yan Yuezhi fell silent. Indeed, asking around could be an option. Overseas. Mr. Tao came outside. Seeing the Red Dragon and others drinking tea, he smiled and said: The two seniors do enjoy drinking tea at night. It seems Mr. Tao always has some matters when he comes out late, Huang Jianxue said as he lifted his tea cup. Hearing this, Mr. Tao shook his head self-deprecatingly: The seniors jest. As Mr. Tao sat down, Zhu Shen immediately poured tea. Wasnt there news about the Blue Dragon? Why does Mr. Tao still seem so gloomy? Red Dragon questioned curiously. The dragon siblings had returned several times from their journeys seeking their sister. Mainly because they would always earn some spirit stones on their travels, offering peace of mind without worrying about the immortals in the attic. Hence, they were unable to leave. They could only put out messages, letting their Dragon Sister find her way here. The effort of the brother was commendable. The dragon race had five dragons. Red Dragon and Golden Dragon were here, and there was news about Blue Dragon as well. So Mr. Tao indeed should have been relieved. Because each dragon was supremely powerful. Heavenly Tower would be fine if they didnt act rashly. But the problem was the world itself was about to face troubles. Mr. Tao remarked wistfully, Do the seniors know about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I havent heard about it, Huang Jianxue shook his head. Red Dragon, however, paused for a moment and then said: Why is it that youve just learned of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, yet you also know of this item? Do you know? Huang Jianxue was slightly startled. Of course, I am unlike you; I was a real genius in our time, I had the chance to go further. Just that I was delayed by rescuing those fairies, Red Dragon said earnestly: There are many legends about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, anyhow, its quite dangerous. Chapter 1699 - Chapter 1699 1402 special channel Im not worthy_3 Chapter 1699: 1402 special channel Im not worthy_3 Chapter 1699: 1402 special channel Im not worthy_3 Mr. Tao was surprised. He hadnt expected such a thing. It seemed that in the next few days he had to pay a visit to Mr. Tao. Has the Mobile Major Sect been active lately? Mr. Tao asked Zhu Shen. They have already found a small portion of treasures, food, and some spirit stones, and theyre very excited, Zhu Shen replied. Last time you mentioned there might be news of my older sister over there, I think I should take a trip, Red Dragon immediately said. The others paid it no mind, for he had ventured out many times before. Always earning some spirit stones. And then coming back. Huang Jianxue then asked, What exactly is the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Tang Ya and Zhu Shen were curious. Afterward, Mr. Tao briefly introduced it. Hearing this, everyone was astonished. No wonder Mr. Tao couldnt sleep. Neither could they. He then spoke about the general situation in the North. The Immortal Clan acted for the Heavenly Realm Gate, The End of All Things to trigger the millstone. And among such chaos, the Saint Bandits would become the first to return. For a moment, everyone felt an increased pressure. Tang Ya breathed a sigh of relief and finally said, It has nothing to do with me, my sleeplessness wont affect anything. For the time being, the others werent sure what to say. After all, Tang Ya was speaking the truth. Heavenly Note Sect. After daylight. An alchemist from Candlelight Pill Hall descended the mountain and made his way to Sea Fog Cave. He could feel that someone was always watching him in the shadows. It was somewhat unbearable. But it didnt really matter, let them watch, let them find out whatever they wanted. After all, he had to go to Sea Fog Cave to congratulate the person inside. Shortly after. The Holy Master arrived at Sea Fog Cave. Soon thereafter, sea fog emerged. Then a vague figure appeared. Upon seeing the person, the Holy Master smiled and said, I didnt expect you to still be able to manifest freely. The figure also felt quite emotional, Yes, I didnt expect an accident like this either. My seal is about to be broken. It seems it wont be long before I leave. Its rather miraculous, I suppose you havent returned completely yet? How have your recent observations been? Hearing this, the Holy Master laughed, Why should I tell you how my observations have been? Oh? The Saint Bandit looked at the person beside him with some surprise and said, Youve become capable. Over the years, you seem to have gained more confidence in yourself. The Holy Master said disdainfully, Im just confident in my own judgment. I dont think you can get out. That tone doesnt seem quite right. The Saint Bandit asked curiously, How did you figure out I cant get out? The Holy Master did not answer but said calmly, You seem pleased, are you about to leave? If your seal were to be reinforced, could you still come out? Reinforced? The Saint Bandit laughed, By you? Of course The Holy Master saw the Saint Bandit was about to laugh and continued, Its not possible by me alone. The Saint Bandit was puzzled, Then what are you relying on? Why would I tell you? the Holy Master asked. The Saint Bandit looked at the Holy Master and said, It seems you havent been suffering much lately. Lets talk about Senior Hong; have you noticed anything? Upon hearing this, the Holy Master turned and walked away, Im leaving. You dont talk nicely, and I dont want to talk to you anymore. The Saint Bandit looked puzzled, Arent you afraid that if I get out, youll never be able to return? The Holy Master left without looking back. Once the person had left completely, The Saint Bandit didnt disappear, just waited. Moments later, a man climbed up from the foot of the mountain. He looked at the Saint Bandit and said with a smile, What does the senior want to know? Maybe I can check. The Saint Bandit narrowed his eyes, You have so many remnants within you, do you need my help? Liu Xingchen shook his head and laughed, Senior is joking, lets talk about the person youre interested in. What do you need? asked the Saint Bandit. I dont need anything. Of course, whether I take care of the matter youre interested in completely depends on my interest, Liu Xingchen replied earnestly. Thats a long story, said the Saint Bandit. Liu Xingchen sat down and said, Take your time, Senior, Im not in a hurry. The Saint Bandit looked at the gleam in the others eyes and felt it was incredible. This person was not normal. As soon as dawn broke, Jiang Hao found Cheng Chou. He informed him that he would be leaving for a while. The Spirit Herb Garden was left to him. Additionally, he asked him not to wander around and to stay within the sect for the time being. Although Cheng Chou was puzzled, he didnt ask further. The commands from his senior brother must be right. He would lead the people and stay safely within the sect. Before setting out, Jiang Hao naturally also spoke to his teacher, Ku Wu Chang. His teachers cultivation had reached the Immortal Human Realm. Still a bit away from True Immortals, But there shouldnt be any problems. Now, the Heavenly Note Sect really wasnt weak. It could be said to fully keep up with the great changes of the world. Barely surviving. Of course, it was different with the Giant Spirit Clan. It truly became a major sect. But it still considered itself a top-tier sect. After all, major sects easily attract trouble. Baizhi didnt think the sect could handle much trouble. Better to recuperate. Ku Wu Chang just told Jiang Hao to be careful about his departure. Miao Tinglian and the others said to come back soon after they knew. Jiang Hao knew why they wanted him to come back quicklyCit was to find him a couple. He didnt care about that. He even wanted to come back later. Dragging it out until they forgot. Or to anger the other side. In that case, thered be no need for trouble. Unfortunately, Heavenly Note Sect had to return within four years. He couldnt help it. After all this, Jiang Hao needed to think of a way to carry the name of Gu Jin with something. There were many suitable items. His divine item was also a good fit. The Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd as well. But since it was for defense, Jiang Hao chose the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield. He wasnt sure what would happen in the end, but since Heavenly Note Sect didnt say anything, hed just go ahead with it. Having the Daily Appraisal, he could sense if major changes occurred here. Then, Jiang Hao came to the courtyard. There, he took out the Immortal Mountain Sea Shield and put the name in. Everything went smoothly, without any problems. He could even recall the name with just a thought. With that, the sky had already darkened. Jiang Hao went to Hundred Flowers Lake. At that moment, the figure in red and white in the pavilion stood up and looked over, Are you ready? Jiang Hao nodded and said softly, Senior, lets set off to experience the North. You dont seem to have trouble sleeping, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. With the senior accompanying me, I naturally dont need to worry too much, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Only when Heavenly Note Sect came next to him did he activate the Light and Dust Technique. And disappeared from the spot with his companion. When they reappeared, they had already reached the outskirts of the Heavenly Note Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly Note Sect said indifferently, This trip wont be short; do you have enough tea? Jiang Hao confidently replied, I do. Heavenly Note Sect continued, Im referring to the Dew of the First Sun. I do! Heh heh~ Chapter 1700 - Chapter 1700 Chapter 1403 Han Ming of the Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 1700: Chapter 1403: Han Ming of the Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 1700: Chapter 1403: Han Ming of the Heavenly Note Sect Over three hundred years had passed in this vast world. Every place had undergone earth-shattering changes. In the cities of ordinary people, changes had occurred through generations of inheritance, rendering familiar places completely foreign. Jiang Hao passed by Fallen City, glancing at the place where his home once stood. That area had long since become a lake. Your home? Heavenly Note Sect stood by Jiang Haos side and inquired. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded with considerable sentiment and said, I grew up here when I was a child. A lake? Heavenly Note Sect spoke calmly. It wasnt a lake before. About a hundred years ago, a sinkhole appeared here, and then water bubbled up, thus forming a lake. Jiang Hao felt somewhat helpless, Indeed, its quite unexpected. But with the passage of time, seas become mulberry fields, and its not that strange. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, You cant let go? Jiang Hao shook his head and smiled, On the contrary, Ive already let go, but theres still some puzzlement in my heart. Whats troubling you? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Who exactly gave birth to me? Heavenly Note Sect frowned slightly, Thats a concern? I suppose. Jiang Hao spoke softly, I was raised by a stepmother, and she was the one who sold me to the Heavenly Note Sect. Later, I found out that what I knew might not be the truth. Its cliche, but I cant forget them. Is it the bond of kinship that you cant forget? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao withdrew his gaze and took to the air with Heavenly Note Sect, then shook his head and said, I dont know, I just feel a strange connection. I had a stepmother, and she raised me and personally sold me to the Heavenly Note Sect. I remember that year there was a great drought, many people suffered, and I was conveniently sold off. What about your father? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, I dont know, I remember he was a scholar. As for the matter of my stepmother selling me, he rarely intervened, and whether he agreed to sell me in the end is hard to say. But all these years, I still cant forget my abusive stepmother. Why is that? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Because she resembles her. Jiang Hao lost himself in memories and said, She greatly resembled my birth mother in memory, some of her words and actions were very similar. So even though I knew she was my stepmother, I still called her mother. In my youth, I really wanted to find them, to see them. Even wanted to ask why they sold me. And then? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Theres no and then. Whatever the answer is, its no longer important, Jiang Hao sighed and said, The Heavenly Note Sect has more ties that bind me. I can no longer leave on my own. Is that so, Heavenly Note Sect spoke softly. Jiang Hao nodded, and then spoke of the Mobile Major Sect. It seems your spirit beast isnt too badly off, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, This has little to do with the spirit beast, who at most has just become a Human Emperor. The issue lies with the small girl. Her cultivation might have already reached the level of a Heavenly Immortal. More importantly, her Dragon Pearl could even allow her to contend with True Immortals. Thats why the Divine Turtle could not evade her capture. What if they finish treasure hunting and return with the Mobile Major Sect to find you? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao furrowed his brows and said, Thats impossible, at most they would return on their own, and as long as the spirit beast regularly sees the map, they wont come back. They are causing such a commotion, arent you worried they might be in danger? Heavenly Note Sect queried further. Little Wang is there, I have already released quite a bit of Little Wangs original form, and now he is stable. It shouldnt pose too much danger. The small girl might be young, but her strength is not weak, Jiang Hao said earnestly. These people are naturally troublemakers. Releasing them means leaving trouble far from oneself. After causing trouble, should they be allowed to come back? What then would be the point of releasing them? Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment and said, Is the small girl of age yet? Jiang Hao sighed, Still the same as always. Heavenly Note Sect reminded, A dragon matures upon ascension, the small girl is nearly a Heavenly Immortal, but still not mature, which is abnormal. Jiang Hao was well aware of that. But there had always been no clue about the small girls origin. Only the Red Dragon mentioned the Forbidden Dragon. Which era it was from remained an unknown. Thus, Jiang Hao hadnt been too concerned. Whatever the case, the small girls strength was growing. Moreover, few knew she was the Forbidden Dragon. Apart from the Ancestral Dragon who could recognize her at a glance, other dragons could hardly tell. This meant there wasnt much danger. The Red Dragon probably wouldnt make a rash move; after all these years, he had shown no activity. This suggested he lacked the intention. However, it was unexpected that they hadnt found the small girl yet. Afterward, the two hastened on their journey. In February of the following year. In the North. Snow flew about. Jiang Hao sat in a carriage, driving on a public road. He had successfully entered the North after half a year. There was still some distance to the Li Clan. He wasnt in a hurry since there were often people to chat with at gatherings. Yi was among them, and he did not mention any problems. So, Jiang Hao planned to visit Han Ming first. After so many years, his disciple brother Han Ming should be about to ascend. He would see whether Han Ming could ascend and then continue on his way. It wouldnt delay much time. However, there was one matter he was curious about. That was Zhangs proposition: if killing a fierce beast would prevent the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone from turning. Star had provided an answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the reason was unknown. It simply said, it would be counterproductive. Jiang Hao took the opportunity to ask Heavenly Note Sect. The essence of a fierce beast is just a form of strength, killing it would do no good, Heavenly Note Sects voice rose from within the carriage. What about a seal then? Wouldnt it mean the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone could never be activated? Jiang Hao asked. Chapter 1701 - Chapter 1701 Chapter 1403 Han Ming of the Heavenly Note Chapter 1701: Chapter 1403: Han Ming of the Heavenly Note Sect_2 Chapter 1701: Chapter 1403: Han Ming of the Heavenly Note Sect_2 Its somewhat useful, Heavenly Note Sect nodded, so beasts were sealed in the past. Its just that as time changes, they are reborn. That means we can delay time by killing them, doesnt it scatter their strength? Jiang Hao asked again. Heavenly Note Sect stepped out of the carriage and sat beside Jiang Hao, gazing at the vast snow and said, Yes, their strength would directly scatter, but Heavenly Note Sect set their gaze on Jiang Hao and smiled, Guess, why does the strength of the beasts converge into a creature and fall onto the earth? This scenario isnt natural, but man-made. What do you mean? Jiang Hao asked, puzzled. Heavenly Note Sect didnt keep him in suspense and gave away the answer, Because at the birth of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, it carried four ferocious strengths. Somebody paid a huge price to manifest them and bring them forth onto the land. To divide them. Killing them is not about delaying time, but rather destroying the last chance for delay. At these words, Jiang Hao was stunned. He had never imagined such a situation. So, we must seal them while they are in beast form? Jiang Hao inquired. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the horizon and exclaimed, Pretty much, but at a certain point, they will find a new vessel and be reborn. They cant be sealed forever. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes; The End of All Things Sect didnt know this yet, so they had been in possession of the four great beasts. If they knew, wouldnt they just kill the beasts directly? But, Senior Dan Yuan probably didnt know either. If he were to inform those possessing the beasts that they could be killed, then Wouldnt that be like lifting a rock only to drop it on ones own foot? Moreover, it seemed the fourth beast might have been found, maybe The End of All Things Sect was about to obtain it. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao felt he should mention it at the gathering. This matter was truly complicated. Senior, who created the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Jiang Hao asked, somewhat puzzled, Can people truly create such a thing? The birth of anything linked to heaven and earth is suppressed, like the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone capable of evaporating the Tao. Why is it allowed to exist? I dont know, Heavenly Note Sect shook their head, There are many legends about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and a plethora of rumors about its birth. Some say that at the dawn of heaven and earth, this object already existed. The four powers also inherently possessed it. Others say the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was crafted by a sage who, after obtaining pages of an ancient book, observed the Tao of heaven and earth, gathered the efforts of three thousand Daos, and using an innate treasure, fused it with the energies from the Absolute Beginning. The specifics remain unknown. Three thousand stepping out onto the Tao? Three thousand Daluo? Impossible, right? Jiang Hao was rather moved; this object was more bizarre than the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. But, while the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl could be crushed, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone wasnt so easy to trigger. Still, it offered some measure of stability. But difficult to activate, yet its effects were unimaginable. Once set in motion, it almost cant be stopped. At least the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl can be suppressed somewhat. Even the most troublesome Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl can be restrained. Provided there is a unique and outstanding individual of great fortune willing to pay a sufficient price. It can be suppressed to some degree. Sighing, Jiang Hao felt he should first go see Han Ming. Your fellow disciple is about to ascend, whats your cultivation level? Heavenly Note Sect asked offhandedly. Im on the sixth layer of the Vast Heaven Platform, not bad at all, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. Just three steps away, the gap wasnt very large. But unconsciously, everyone was about to ascend. Looking back, the first time he met his fellow disciple Han Ming, he was only eighteen years old. He seemed insistent on being called senior brother by Jiang Hao. And kept challenging him. Now he was already four hundred eleven years old. Jiang Hao himself was four hundred twelve years old. A month later, the snow finally stopped. Jiang Hao arrived at a massive mountain. A giant sword pierced through the clouds. It was precisely the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. At the foot of the mountain, there were many fellow disciples coming and going. Their cultivation levels were at least at the Immortal Ascension Realm. Mountain Sea Sword Sect challenges the world to sword duels; its said that as long as one can win a match, or even be equally matched, they can reap great benefits. Yes, and not only that, if someones advance is irresistible, they can even join the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect isnt looking to just recruit people into the sect but to temper their favored and blessed sons of heaven. Some of them need tempering before ascension. Unfortunately, though the North is vast, its hard for outsiders to compete with these favored sons of the immortal sects, so they can only undergo simple tempering and cant reach the pinnacle of training. Ive heard many favored sons no longer come and let ordinary disciples attend instead. Ive heard that too, but to demonstrate the depth of the immortal sect, they will still send one or two favored sons. On the street, Jiang Hao drove his horse cart to the station. Inside, carts arent allowed, so he had to leave his at the station. Whether he would come to claim it or not was another matter. Fortunately, the spirit beast pulling the cart wasnt of poor quality. If he didnt come back for it, the other party wouldnt be at a loss. You only paid for one days worth of spirit stones? Heavenly Note Sect asked as they left. Spirit stones should be saved whenever possible, a spirit beast can be caught at any time, Jiang Hao replied earnestly. Why keep so many spirit stones? Heavenly Note Sect asked as they walked. To leave them for Senior to buy tea leaves, Jiang Hao answered offhandedly. In truth, he didnt know why he was keeping the spirit stones either. As of now, he wasnt lacking in spirit stones, or to put it another way, with his current cultivation, spirit stones couldnt further his progression. But he always felt that spirit stones were useful. There would come a time to use them. Mountain Sea Sword Sect issues a challenge to the world C will your junior brother also participate? Heavenly Note Sect changed the subject. He should, he is a Sword Cultivator after all, and Mountain Sea Sword Sect is the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the world, he will surely attend, said Jiang Hao seriously. Moreover, the news given by Senior Dan Yuan was that Han Ming would return to participate. So, there was an eighty to ninety percent chance it was true. What about you? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously, Arent you going to try participating? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao felt somewhat emotional: I havent learned the sword. Your knife skills can surely compare, said Heavenly Note Sect, continuing, You seem to have never participated in such a contest throughout your cultivation journey. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed and said: Try it out? Try it out, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Then, Senior, would you like to try it out? Me? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled and asked, What do you think? Try it out? Jiang Hao asked again. Heavenly Note Sect gave a slight nod: Lets try it out. Afterward, Jiang Hao went to the registration area, intending to sign up. The registrar was a fairy guard, who casually glanced at Jiang Hao and said, Immortal Ascension Realm, sixth stage? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Whos your master? the fairy guard asked, looking down to fill in the form. Rogue cultivator, Jiang Hao replied. Name? the fairy guard asked again. Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao responded. Then it was Heavenly Note Sects turn. The same questions. Rogue cultivator, Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao reported for them. Afterward, Jiang Hao received two tokens, and the fairy guard reminded them: Your cultivation isnt high, so you can only compete in the periphery, do you have any objections? Jiang Hao shook his head. Then wait for half a month; the Inquiry of Swords will be mid-March, said the fairy guard. Jiang Hao nodded. Leaving the registration place, they found an inn and spent quite a few spirit stones. On the road, Jiang Hao heard that many things were happening in the North. Some major sects were even on the verge of vanishing. If the Divine Corpse Sect hadnt suddenly gained mysterious strength to assist them, they almost disappeared too. This made Jiang Hao reflect on how he used to avoid these major sects at all costs, yet now they were nearly erased from the annals of history. It was quite lamentable. On the other side A young man sat in the inn, dressed plainly with a long sword at his side. Is this seat taken? Someone suddenly asked beside him. The man slightly raised an eyebrow; it was a man with two women, looking to share the table. As you like, the man replied. Are you here for the Inquiry of Swords as well? a green-clad fairy guard asked curiously: My name is Ye Qingxue, a disciple of the Ancient Tower from the Eastern region, mainly here to witness the heroes from various parts. Ive heard of you, the man nodded. Where do you hail from? Ye Qingxue asked with curiosity. Southern region, Heavenly Note Sect, the man replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ive heard of your great name, Ye Qingxue said, although she actually didnt recognize this sect. You flatter me; its just a small, remote faction, the man said softly. May I ask your name? the only man inquired, adding after a moment, I am Ye Feng. At this moment, the man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the three, saying, I am Han Ming. Han Ming, who do you think stands a chance to match up against the chosen ones from Mountain Sea Sword Sect this time? Ye Qingxue asked. Chapter 1702 - Chapter 1702 Chapter 1404 A Small Sect of the Heavenly Note Chapter 1702: Chapter 1404: A Small Sect of the Heavenly Note Sect in the Southern Region Chapter 1702: Chapter 1404: A Small Sect of the Heavenly Note Sect in the Southern Region Han Ming sat in his place, looking at the person in front of him, and after a moment of silence said, Fairy Guard, who do you think can compete against the prodigies of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect? He couldnt answer the question posed by the other party. So all he could do was to send the question back. To see how the other would respond. There are countless strong practitioners in the world, but genuine prodigies are rare, and the immortal sects have people in various divisions, all for the purpose of finding many with outstanding innate talents and then bringing them back to the sect. Ye Qingxue thought for a moment and said, Those who can really compete with the true prodigies of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect are most likely the disciples of the major immortal sects. Of course, with the grand age unfolding, some races surely have such prodigies as well. As for other major sects, such individuals are very rare. Even if they exist, they would not come to the Mountain Sea Sword Sect to participate in this Inquiry into the Sword tournament. People like us, who will we be up against? Han Ming asked. It will probably just be the ordinary disciples from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, the difference between platforms for ascension is vast as heaven and earth, Ye Feng commenting from the side. Yes, our Ancient Tower is also a major sect, but those who can genuinely challenge the prodigies of the immortal sects are few and far between, Ye Qingxue reflected, Especially when facing prodigies from the immortal sects who sweep their contemporaries. Our sect is completely insignificant in their eyes. So, the only ones who can fight the prodigies of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect are just the prodigies from other immortal sects? Han Ming interjected. Pretty much. The last fairy guard nodded. Han Ming laughed and said, The immortal sects are indeed strong. Fellow Daoists sect has produced you, a prodigy, and that is quite extraordinary, Ye Qingxue said with a smile, Your sects elders bringing you here is mostly likely to enhance the sects reputation. Do well in the competition, just winning one or two matches will greatly boost your sects fame. After all, its not easy for a sect to cultivate a prodigy. Han Ming smiled and nodded, without further explanation. He was indeed cultivated by his master, but he was far from being called a sect prodigy. Among the top disciples, at most, he ranked around fifth or sixth. The top three had even ascended to immortality. Speaking of which, Fellow Daoist Han Ming should be at the central platform, right? Ye Feng asked. Yes, Han Ming nodded. Then you must be careful, its said that the central platform might host the prodigies from Mountain Sea Sword Sect. However, the people from Mountain Sea Sword Sect are also reluctant to pit prodigy against prodigy too early. So major sect or immortal sect disciples, they all face those prodigies somewhat later, Ye Feng continued and asked, Is Heavenly Note Sect a major sect? Han Ming shook his head, A top-tier sect from the southern region. Then it might be difficult, you might face a prodigy right from the start, Ye Feng said. In a few days, well know, then well see who our opponents are, Ye Qingxue added. Seven days later. Just five days before the grand tournament. Thus, the city began to release the roster, showcasing the opponents. Han Ming walked with Ye Qingxue and the others. They headed to the place where the list was being posted. The four had always been together, so they were familiar with each other. Fellow Daoist Han Ming, youre carrying your sects honor, your luck shouldnt be bad, Ye Qingxue offered comfortingly. Han Ming nodded his head, he never explained. Honor, then honor it is. Not exactly an unacceptable reason. Soon, the four saw the list. Ye Feng was the first to spot himself, My opponent is Xiao Jin, cant say Ive heard the name, this means I could still endure. Ye Mumu also excitedly said, Ive found myself, too, my opponent is Xueji, I think Ive heard that name, Im doomed. Ye Qingxue looked around and said, Ive got one too, but my opponent is called Feng Qian, never heard of her, looks like I have a chance as well. Then, they turned to Han Ming and asked, Fellow Daoist Han Ming, have you found yourself? Han Ming pointed to the middle of the list and said, There, but I dont recognize the person. Hearing this, Ye Qingxue and the others immediately looked in the direction Han Ming was pointing. They just saw Han Mings name along with another. The three of them were stunned for a moment at this name, hardly believing it. The name written was Jian Chengji. How is this possible? Ye Feng couldnt believe it, One of the Seven Extremes Inheritor from Mountain Sea Sword Sect, the unparalleled prodigy Jian Chengji, how could he be participating in the Inquiry into the Sword? Its unimaginable, Ye Qingxue added, Fellow Daoist Han Ming, it seems your chance to shine for the sect has vanished. Such a prodigy suddenly joining the Inquiry into the Sword must be just a coincidence. And you just so happened to run into him. That counts as bad luck. Is he very strong? Han Ming asked. One of the Seven Extremes Sword, they all take their names from swords, and in this era, these seven almost represent the most likely candidates from Mountain Sea Sword Sect to pursue the Supreme Sword Intent. Do you think hes strong? Among contemporaries, theres almost no one who could be his opponent. Not even the fairy guards from the immortal sects could send someone whos a match for him, Ye Qingxue explained. Han Ming nodded, So his sword is very sharp. Not just sharp, nearly invincible, Ye Feng added. It seems he is indeed strong, Han Ming sighed. The person arranging this probably hasnt heard of your sect and assumed youre no significant contender, so they are getting rid of you first, Ye Feng remarked. Han Ming laughed, It seems I only get this one match, but being able to witness such a prodigy is still worth the trip. Its good you can see it that wayCbetter to participate than not, Ye Qingxue stated. Following that, the four went back to prepare. Waiting for the grand tournament after five days. On the other side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao, looking at the list, was quite pensive. He and his companion from Heavenly Note Sect were up against the sixth stage cultivators of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Senior, can your Foundation Establishment Stage beat them? Jiang Hao curiously asked. No, Heavenly Note Sect shook his head. Just a spectator now, Jiang Hao laughed, I should at least try, maybe Ill manage to win a round. Chapter 1703 - Chapter 1703 Chapter 1404 A Minor Sect of the Heavenly Note Chapter 1703: Chapter 1404: A Minor Sect of the Heavenly Note Sect in the Southern Region_2 Chapter 1703: Chapter 1404: A Minor Sect of the Heavenly Note Sect in the Southern Region_2 Afterward, he shifted his gaze to the middle position, where Han Mings name was listed. I didnt expect Han Ming to encounter a Seven Extremes Sword inheritor right off the bat, Jiang Hao remarked wistfully, What kind of luck does he have to fare so well? What kind of luck? Its because this Han Ming comes from a minor sect in the southern region, so hes the first to be eliminated. The inheritor of the Seven Extremes Sword is obviously going to make it to the later rounds to compete with the real geniuses, a middle-aged man spoke up. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao inquired curiously, Which sect does this Han Ming belong to? I found out its the Heavenly Note Sect, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, A remote sect from the southern region thats barely made it into being a top-tier sect for a few years. That theyve survived thus far during this major era is solely because theyre in an obscure location with scarce resources. Jiang Hao nodded, I see, so who will be the real opponent for the genius of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect? The genius from the Heavenly Faction. Look there, the middle-aged man pointed towards the spot where Jiang Haos name was and said, That Jiang Hao is just unlucky, hes come across someone with a hidden cultivation level. Jiang Hao glanced at the name of the person hed be facing off against. Qian He. So, this was also a hidden genius. It is said that the genius from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect came particularly for this person, the middle-aged man stated confidently. Jiang Hao nodded, So that was it. The man then left under Jiang Haos admiring gaze, appearing quite pleased with himself as he basked in the admiration from those around him. Once the man had left, the Heavenly Note Sect spoke with a smile, It seems youre not in luck; you might not even get past the first round. Jiang Hao also felt emotional, Indeed quite unexpected, but my visit this time is to observe Junior Han Mings performance, and besides Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Note Sect and said, Seniors sect is now referred to as a minor sect. I havent managed the sect for many years; you are the disciple there, so shouldnt you be the one concerned? the Heavenly Note Sect replied casually. Jiang Hao was somewhat helpless, Heavenly Note Sect should still be no small matter in the eyes of the powerful; its a pity the cultivation levels here arent that high. None of the cultivators from above the True Immortals rank would dare to provoke the Heavenly Note Sect especially those who have witnessed the power of Gu Jin history. Unless absolutely necessary, nobody would visit the Heavenly Note Sect again. Even members of the Immortal Clan avoided them. The Heavenly Immortals understood their special status, so they were unwilling to clash with the Heavenly Note Sect. Its usually only some recently awakened races who are clueless and create trouble. The Earth Demon Clan was one such example. Eventually, the entire clan vanished. Locked away in the Devils Den. After the tournament, are you heading to the Li Clan? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. In theory, yes, but it depends on the specific circumstances. Where exactly The End of All Things is right now is also unknown; it would be good to meet them first, Jiang Hao stated. What do you want with them? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao solemnly raised the knife in his hand and said, Negotiate with them, hoping they will give up on this mission. The Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, and didnt pry any further. Up in the northern Mountain Village, Jing Dajiang was annoyed, That girl cannot stay, is she not afraid of disbanding our old bones? What do the matters of the North have to do with us in the West? Why is she so eager to inform us? Why is she still in the Western Astronomical Academy? When exactly can we expel her? If its impossible, then expel those close to her from the academy as a warning. I suggest we raise the threshold for entry to the inner courtyard, the bearded elder proposed. Lets focus on the real issue, how shall we get involved with the matter of the Li Clan? asked the beardless elder. Upon hearing this, Jing Dajiang frowned and said, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, to think that it actually exists. It definitely exists; otherwise, why would those people have escaped? the bearded elder interjected. Theyre quite capable; not only did they escape, but they also took relevant items with them. If that hadnt been the case, we wouldnt have ended up so passive. These people arent good at cultivation, but theyre quite adept at thievery, Jing Dajiang grumbled discontentedly. Wasnt it your oversight that allowed them to take those items? the beardless elder challenged. Its a pity, even though those people took a lot of things and have been researching for years, they dont have the information this little kid does, Jing Dajiang mocked. Opportunity sometimes outweighs centuries of effort, the beardless elder commented. This trip, I wonder what kind of people we will encounter, Jing Dajiang pondered for a moment and then said, I wonder if we will meet any seniors from our academy; if we do, we must have them return to preside over the academy. The current dean is too incompetent, not even brave enough to expel a little kid from the academy. Recently I heard that the Mountain Sea Sword Sect is about to start its Inquiry Sword Tournament, shall we go take a look? the beardless elder asked. Lets go, see if there are any lost disciples from our academy, Jing Dajiang spoke and stepped forth. The three men quickly vanished from their spot, heading in the direction of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Five days later. Jiang Hao was at the citys grand competition. Heavenly Note Sect arrived earlier than him, while Han Ming was scheduled for the afternoon. Thus, for the time being, it was only necessary to watch Heavenly Note Sect. There werent many people around, as neither of the two had much of a reputation, so no one paid them any mind. However, there was quite a crowd gathered at a nearby match. Senior, its almost your turn, Jiang Hao said as he looked towards the people nearby. Heavenly Note Sect thought for a moment and asked, Do you think the opponent has hidden their cultivation? Jiang Hao had not yet seen the person and was not sure if they were indeed concealing their cultivation. After thinking for a while, he replied, Probably not. After all, everyone is here to make a name for themselves; theres no need to hide their cultivation. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Are you also here to make a name for yourself? Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then said, Senior makes sense, the opponent might also be hiding their cultivation. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Soon, a middle-aged man landed on the arena stage. He looked around and said, The challenger may now take the stage. Ill go now, Heavenly Note Sect murmured softly. With that, she stepped out and landed on the arena stage. Then it was time for the Mountain Sea Sword Sects sword inquirer to take the stage. A white-robed woman descended from the heavens and alighted onto the arena stage. The moment he saw her, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. The opponent had indeed hidden her cultivation. That wasnt the sixth stage of the Immortal Ascension Platform. This was the successful Immortal Human Realm. Were there no disciples at the Immortal Ascension Realm left? They had to let a fairy guard come down to fight? Mountain Sea Sword Sect Qing Le, I hope Friend Xing wont hesitate to enlighten me, Qing Le said. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect calmly looked at her and replied, Enlighten you? Then allow me to instruct you. It seems the fairy guard is quite confident, Qing Le laughed, then her swords intent manifested with a howling resonance. It seems the fairy guard does not understand the swords intent of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. As her words fell, Qing Le thrust out her sword. The powerful swords intent was dazzling and spectacular. Heavenly Note Sect drew her long sword and then gently swung it. Bang! The swords intents collided. Immediately after, a swords intent that annihilated everything slashed down, landing right in front of Qing Le. In that instant, it felt like a millennium had passed. Finally, a booming sound erupted. Only then did the crowd manage to see the collision of strengths. Following that, they saw a red and white figure being knocked away, falling beside the arena stage. Who was that again? What was her cultivation? It didnt matter now; she had lost, and the Mountain Sea Sword Sect indeed was formidable. The crowd cheered. But Qing Le, the person involved, stood there dumbfounded. For just a moment, she felt as if she had faced an indescribable swords intent. At first, she thought the opponent was unimpressive and didnt need to be taken seriously, but in that moment, she felt that it wasnt necessary for her to make a move. Soon she heard the cheers; she had won. Is that how she won? The person just now She thought about it and realized she couldnt remember. Not daring to stay any longer, she quickly headed back to her sect, feeling the need to report to her masters and the others. It seemed that someone extraordinary had appeared in the tournament. It was her arrogance. The opponent really was instructing her. Jiang Hao watched her leave, somewhat surprised: Senior, it seems the opponent might go to inform the powerful ones. Being discovered is your issue, Heavenly Note Sect said nonchalantly. Jiang Hao didnt mind, but said, Its almost my juniors turn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Saying so, Jiang Hao was about to enter the stage, but just as he was about to move, he suddenly caught sight of Jing Dajiang and others. Their eyes met. Jiang Hao: Senior, Jing Dajiang called out loudly. Jiang Hao: Chapter 1704 - Chapter 1704 Chapter 1405 Elder my life is not worth mourning Chapter 1704: Chapter 1405 Elder, my life is not worth mourning, please take over the Western Astronomical Academy Chapter 1704: Chapter 1405 Elder, my life is not worth mourning, please take over the Western Astronomical Academy Watching the three approaching, Jiang Haos eyebrows slightly furrowed. Originally wanting to take a step forward, he hesitated, unsure how to respond. With these three openly calling him senior, what would others think of him? What if these three were recognized? Then he, as their senior, to compete with a younger one. What would it amount to? Please, challenger, come to the stage. The voice from the platform rang out again. However, Jing Dajiang and the two others had already reached him. Should he go up or not? He wanted to go up, after all, rare were competitions, and he hadnt sparred in a long time. As a powerful cultivator, battling beyond ones level was his long-cherished dream. A cross-level sparring or sparring with a prodigy was even rarer. Going up would also allow him to gain enough experience. Later, he could say that he had competed with a prodigy. Although he lost, his effort in battling beyond his level was honorable nonetheless. Just Jing Dajiang had already appeared before him. Senior, you also came to watch the grand competition? Looking at the man before him, Jiang Hao gave up on moving forward and responded indifferently, Yes, just watching. Heavenly Note Sect covered her mouth, smiling. She felt unusually uplifted. However, she stood right next to Jiang Hao, visible to everyone. Most people recognized someone was there, but they knew nothing else about her. The rogue cultivator Jiang Hao is requested to come to the challenging platform, the judge on the platform spoke again. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect just watched as Jing Dajiang curiously asked, Why doesnt this rogue cultivator go up? It might be some affair delaying him, Jiang Hao casually said. Thats a pity, we heard on our way here that this mans opponent is a Heavenly Faction prodigy. We wanted to see the others strength. Now without an opponent, we couldnt witness it, Jing Dajiang said with some regret. Jiang Hao too expressed it was a pity. But missed is missed. It wasnt anything important. In the end, another person on the stage won directly. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Losing like this seems somewhat humiliating. How can you talk about losing when you didnt step onto the field? Jiang Hao replied. Afterward, he headed into the city, wanting to see Han Mings opponent. Senior, what do you plan to do? Jing Dajiang earnestly asked following him, Senior, do you know about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Jiang Hao stopped and turned to Jing Dajiang, wondering if it was an illusion, as if the other side was eager to push this matter onto him. What are the three seniors talking about? I dont understand, Jiang Hao resumed his steps. Jing Dajiang continued to follow, saying, Senior, the heavens and earth are tilting; we need the senior to single-handedly support them. Supporting the heavens single-handedly? Jiang Hao seriously looked at the three and said, You three seniors jest. I am but a nobody, while you are illustrious figures in the West, naturally needed to take charge of the worlds major affairs. Although Jiang Hao was bound to search for the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, being targeted by these three was hardly good news. Of course, the Western Astronomical Academy had been kind to him. When he ascended, they greatly supported him. Jing Dajiang had disregarded all worldly attachments to endorse him back then. Such people were tough to shake off. The academy had repeatedly stood up for him, impossible to refuse. Senior, why dont you first listen to what the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is? Jing Dajiang pondered then continued, That way, senior can also understand the North a bit. Rumors of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone are rare, but most of them originate from pages of an ancient book, Jing Dajiang spoke on his own. Jiang Hao originally wanted to stop him, but paused upon hearing about the pages of the ancient book. Pages of the ancient book actually had such rumors? He had never heard of them. Nor had Heavenly Note Sect mentioned them. Our Astronomical Academy has always been collecting pages of ancient books, especially some old folks; their obsession with such things surpasses everything, Jing Dajiang thought for a long time and said, Initially, they detected a special situation from the pages of ancient books. Since they did not get the academys support, they took some belongings and left the academy. They established their own sect. Over long distances, recently, there are three. However, two of them have disappeared. The third one had established Heavenly Tower overseas; wherever pages of ancient books appear, hed be there. So what did they detect? Jiang Hao curiously asked. He remembered the previous Shan Qinghe. I dont know, maybe its unspeakable, Jing Dajiang helplessly shook his head: But they have transcriptions of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. What is it? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect was also quite curious. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone when activated can annihilate all living beings, but its inherent function is intimidation, Jing Dajiang said. Intimidation? Jiang Hao was a bit curious, Intimidating whom? I dont know, according to some fragmented records, the best conditions to activate the Yin-Yang Millstone should be in the hands of someone daring enough to activate it, Jing Dajiang earnestly said: Even there are rumors that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was completely activated once, but they say a complete activation would level everything, including the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, so its likely false. At those words, Jiang Haos eyebrows furrowed. They also had such rumors, and he always felt there was some truth to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, this was not of much concern to him. As long as he could control the current Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone well. That way, he wouldnt inexplicably be erased, and he could sleep peacefully. Senior, if this thing really emerges, it will definitely shock the heavens and earth, Jing Dajiang earnestly said: It cannot be in the hands of us ordinary mortals. Let us three help the senior acquire the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, and let it fall into the seniors hands. Chapter 1705 - Chapter 1705 Chapter 1405 Elder my life is not worth mourning Chapter 1705: Chapter 1405 Elder, my life is not worth mourning, please take over the Western Astronomical Academy_2 Chapter 1705: Chapter 1405 Elder, my life is not worth mourning, please take over the Western Astronomical Academy_2 Only such a person who is not confined by the secular world can master such a divine item. Furthermore, the moment the Yin Yang Grinding Plate appears, all things in heaven and earth may become imbalanced. In order to allow you to smoothly subdue the divine item, I have decided to go to the southern region and balance the forces of heaven and earth. To bring you enough time. However, without us, the Western Astronomical Academy will likely face hardships. I hope you can return to the academy when the time comes and take charge of the situation. At first, Jiang Hao was somewhat touched as he listened. The more he listened, the more he felt the other party wanted to tie him down to the academy. Take charge of the situation? With his mediocre intellect? Among the great sects, there are too many schemes that one cannot face directly. At his age of four hundred, he was like a child in front of these people. Taking charge meant pushing the sect into fire. Its not that he was unable to offer advice, but he had never thought of the troubles the implementers would encounter. Take the Heavenly Note Sect, for instance. Leaving it to his management would definitely not be as good as leaving it to Baizhis. Senior, the three stood before Jiang Hao with an expression of no return. Jiang Hao sighed and said, Seniors, you are blocking my way into the city. Senior, it takes quite a bit of time to head to the southern region. Its a bit too late to not leave now, Jing Dajiang said seriously. Jiang Hao felt that the person before him couldnt wait to hand over control of the academy to him. After bypassing them with Baizhi, Jiang Hao continued, I have already placed an item in the southern region that is sufficient to balance heaven and earth, so you no longer need to suffer. Continue to take charge of the academy. The three were puzzled. Whats the situation? Are you here for the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone too, Senior? Jing Dajiang said, somewhat surprised. Jiang Hao arrived at the arena where Han Ming was and specifically found an inn. This had been arranged since yesterday and allowed him to watch the competition while drinking tea. It cost quite a few spirit stones. Some people even wanted to use their own strength to seize this spot. Luckily, they were rational. When he just helplessly wiped the Moon-Slaying saber, they enthusiastically offered to pay the spirit stones. The table was surrounded on four sides, and the three from Jing Dajiang occupied three of them. Baizhi took a seat on her own, and Jiang Hao, after looking around, finally sat next to her. Fortunately, his seat was good and provided a direct view of the arena. Senior, did you come here just for the Li Clan? Jing Dajiang inquired. Jiang Hao replied indifferently, I just came to have a look, and well see what happens in time. You came here to watch the competition? Who is worthy of Seniors attention? the bearded old man suddenly asked: Could it be a disciple forsaken by our academy? Jiang Hao: It was a disciple of our Heavenly Note Sect. Though not the top disciple, if he returned, he would essentially secure the top spot. Then there would be three top disciples at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Definitely surpassing other branches. However, it was also time to move up from my current tenth position, which prevented those behind from advancing. Its not a solution; Ill challenge the ninth upon my return and take over the ninth position. However, the ninths rate of promotion is also fast. In just a few years, hell enter the Immortal Ascension Realm. Senior Brother Bai Yi seems about to ascend. So fast. In just a few years, all top ten disciples will become immortals. Nearly challenging the Branch Masters. Ive checked, and the next match is the Seven Extremes Sword inheritance contest, the beardless old man spoke. Everyone then realized they were here to watch the Seven Extremes Sword. Jiang Hao didnt explain and continued to make tea for Baizhi. Unable to compete himself, he could only watch his junior brother Han Mings performance. The Seven Extremes Sword inheritance seemed quite exceptional. Senior, let me tell you about our Western Astronomical Academy, Jing Dajiang began. Jiang Hao looked at him and asked, Which senior do you think I am? Does it matter which one? Jing Dajiang said earnestly, Our academys seniors like to discard their old identities, which we naturally support. Whatever name Senior wants to use, just say the word, and well change it immediately. Jiang Hao: For the moment, he truly didnt know what to say. Meanwhile, Inside the city. Han Ming watched Ye Qingxue battle a strong opponent. Her fierce swordplay made him want to clash with her. Regrettably, this wasnt his arena. Ultimately Ye Qingxue lost. She came down from the stage somewhat dejected. I lost. Han Ming nodded, Fairy guard, you are quite skilled. Dont comfort me, wait until its my turn to comfort you. Your match will start soon and you might not last three moves, Ye Qingxue said, At least I put up an evenly matched fight. You might not be able to do the same. That would be really bad luck for me, Han Ming said. At this time, Ye Feng and Ye Mumu also came over. Both had some injuries. Han Ming had also watched their fights briefly. Ye Feng had a chance, but Ye Mumu did not. Sure enough. Ye Feng laughed, I made it into the second round. Ye Mumu pouted, I lost. Ye Feng continued with a smile, Looks like out of the four of us, only I made it through. Its Friend Han Mings turn next, Ye Mumu looked at Han Ming and said, Dont just surrender next time. These favored geniuses are measured in their attacks. As long as you hold out for a few moves, your reputation will rise. Its not a wasted effort. Han Ming nodded, I wont give up. But if the opponent takes it too seriously, you cant be too stubborn; otherwise, youll suffer a lot, Ye Qingxue reminded. Han Ming smiled without replying. Ye Feng said, Lets go and watch. Its about time. It should be Friend Han Mings turn now. After the competition is over, well have a good meal. Its on me. Saying that, the four headed toward the central platform. After some time, the four arrived under the platform. They discovered the previous match had finished. It was almost Han Mings turn. Friend Han, are you nervous? Ye Feng asked. A bit, Im finally going up against someone from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, Han Ming started. Yes, by the way, where are the seniors from your sect? Ye Qingxue curiously asked. At that moment, the referee above had already started calling Han Mings name. Upon hearing this, Han Ming walked forward and then answered Ye Qingxues question: I came here alone, without any seniors from my sect. Hearing that, Ye Feng and the others were stunned. What did Han Ming mean? He came alone? From the southern to the northern region? What kind of background allows someone to traverse two regions like that? However, they didnt know that Han Ming had traveled for hundreds of years to get here. On the platform, Han Ming stepped forward and reported his name. The referee nodded and then announced, Now please welcome Jian Chengji of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Then, a figure appeared from below and quickly landed on the platform. The match can begin, the referee said. Then he stepped back; the match would likely be decided quickly. There werent many people watching from below. Han Ming stood on the platform, looking at the person in front of him who seemed to be in his early twenties. In his hand was a strangely shaped sword with black and white fused together. Such a chilling swords intent. Were of the same realm, Jian Chengji said to Han Ming. Thus, I will give it my all. Hearing this, Han Ming smiled, Thank you, Friend. To hold back would truly be uncomfortable. No trouble, Jian Chengji nodded. I dare not presume too much. In this world, there are countless formidable individuals. Who can say for certain whether you are one of those exceptional people? He then made a welcoming gesture, The guest comes first, Friend, after you. At this point, Ye Feng and the others below felt some concern. If the opponent wasnt holding back, then There might not be a good meal tonight as Friend Han Ming would likely be down for the count. Han Ming paid no attention to the outside world and focused entirely on the person in front of him, entering an unprecedentedly good state. Then he took a step forward, Forgive my offense. Clang! A resonating sword cry shook the mountains and earth. Then power burst forth, the mountains and rivers churned, and the swords intent rose like waves, creating towering billows. Jian Chengji had never underestimated his opponent, but upon sensing the swords intent, his pupils shrank. His bodys strength revved up, and the Seven Extremes Sword vibrated. Clang! The Seven Extremes Sword was unsheathed. Black and white intersected, the swords intent piercing the skies. Gone was any hint of holding back. Boom! A powerful surge of strength broke out, sweeping the surrounding area. It forced everyone nearby to retreat. Ye Qingxue and the others felt the immense swords intent and retreated hundreds of meters. And the powerhouses who had been competing all stopped to look towards Han Mings platform. At that moment, everyone saw the two swordsmen, gripping their swords, weaving back and forth, a mere step between them, eye to eye. Overwhelming sword intents collided. Like a vortex, they spun the heavens and the earth. It was like a clash between two peerless geniuses. Seeing this, Ye Feng and his companions were flabbergasted. With such formidable might unraveling before them, even the slowest among them came to the revelation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Han Ming they had been traveling with Was no ordinary prodigy. He was indeed one of the four blessed sons of heaven. The original referee was also greatly surprised but felt pity for Han Ming. Knowing full well that Jian Chengji was no ordinary genius, it would be difficult for Han Ming to keep up, though his prowess was enough to make him proud. Chapter 1706 - Chapter 1706 Chapter 1406 What Cats and Dogs Chapter 1706: Chapter 1406 What Cats and Dogs Chapter 1706: Chapter 1406 What Cats and Dogs In the city. Two beams of sword light soared into the sky, with the sword light like a rainbow, oppressive sword intent ravaging in all directions. Then the two quickly separated, and just as swiftly interwove once again. On the platform, the two swung their long swords as their figures vanished and reappeared, the sword intent pressing down on the platform, accompanied by roaring sounds. Soon after, the platform began to crack, unable to withstand the rampage of sword intent. The crisp clanging of their long swords colliding rang out. Their body techniques were agile, their sword intent sharp. Everyone was exclaiming in astonishment. They had initially thought this would be a completely one-sided match. Yet, to their surprise, the fight was evenly matched for now. Ye Qingxue tightly grasped Ye Mumus hand and exclaimed in shock, Am I seeing things? The Han Ming who is traveling with us actually has such cultivation? Youre not seeing things, but can you stop grabbing me? Ye Mumu cried out in pain. Ye Feng thought back to what he had said to Han Ming earlier, and his cheeks reddened with embarrassment. Speaking casually about a favored and blessed son of heaven in front of him It was utterly humiliating. Han Ming is indeed formidable, but do you think he can win? Ye Qingxue suddenly asked. The others fell silent. Faced with one of the Seven Extremes Swords from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, they had never even entertained the thought of winning. Would it be possible to win? It seemed unlikely. They could only see how long Han Ming could last. And that was not just their sentiment; everyone else was thinking along the same lines. Voices from around began to reach them. Who is this person? Hes quite powerful. Indeed, I wonder how long he can last. No matter the duration, its enough to prove hes a genius bestowed by heaven. Truly so, someone from a minor sect shines brilliantly under an immortal sect, matching a favored and blessed son of heaven blow for blow; that alone is enough for him to take pride in. Such comments were everywhere, even where Jiang Hao was staying at the inn. Everyone was speculating on how long Han Ming could hold out. Hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled and said, Why do you all think Han Ming will lose? A middle-aged man looked over and said, The friend might not know who this person is facing, that is a favored and blessed son of the immortal sect. To have such a performance in the early stage is already commendable; its not that this Han Ming is inferior to anyone, its just thats how their foundations are. The foundation of the Heavenly Note Sect is indeed weaker, but some have received special favor, so the gap in foundation shouldnt be that significant, Jiang Hao explained. The middle-aged man seriously said, Friend, you must be from a minor sect. The horror of an immortal sect is beyond your imagination. Jiang Hao nodded and said no more. Han Ming had great innate talents and opportunities. What he lacked was guidance, but for the sake of coaching Han Ming, his master had studied Kendo for a long time. So the gap between Han Ming and the immortal sect was not so wide. Even if it existed, his centuries of experience were enough to bridge it. Innate talent is important, but it is not everything. Han Ming came with his sword, his heart and mind focused on that intent, How could he be judged simply by how long he could withstand? He came for an Inquiry of Swords, not just for a competition, whispered Jiang Hao. The people around didnt take it seriously. Jing Dajiang earnestly looked at Han Ming and said, Hes a promising young talent, indeed, but overall he still falls short unless No way. Is that what he came here for? Its hard to say, the bearded elder spoke up. Jiang Hao simply continued to watch without further comment. At this moment on the platform, the light of blades and swords exploded, with strength bursting forth. Han Ming held the Mountain River Sword, invoking the Mountain and River Sword Formation, every move exuding a profound aura. Around Jian Chengji, black and white auras surged, causing everything nearby to dim. The two forces constantly collided. The powerful sword intent forced the onlookers to retreat step by step. However, as time passed, Han Ming began showing fresh blood, he was the first to sustain injuries. As such, the others became even more certain of the final outcome. Everyone was guessing how long this Han Ming could last. But before long, Jian Chengji also began to spill blood; he too was wounded by Han Mings sword. The battle was reaching a fever pitch. Han Ming found himself at a disadvantage. For a moment, Ye Qingxue and the others grew increasingly tense, not knowing when they had actually begun anticipating the outcome. They had a feeling, Han Ming Might not lose. Deep into the night. The sword light illuminated the heavens and earth, making everyone feel as if the night had been dispelled. This battle was illuminated with resplendent light; Han Ming had been completely overpowered since the latter half of the night. It seemed his injuries prevented him from mounting a full-powered attack. Hes going to lose; I think hell lose before dawn, someone uttered. However, as dawn neared, suddenly an immense sword light burst forth. Han Ming was sent flying backward. Jian Chengji also retreated a considerable distance. At that moment, Han Ming stood tall in the sky, his body covered in numerous injuries, with blood continuously spilling out and staining the earth. His aura was gradually weakening. Yet, his gaze never changed; his heart held a sword, his hand a swords intent, he would not be defeated, nor would he concede. Jian Chengji looked downcast, and while he seemed to have the upper hand, he could see that the opponents sword intent was as sharp as ever, indicating nothing had changed. The Mountain Sea Sword Sects reputation is well-deserved, Han Ming suddenly said with a laugh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Friend Xing is not bad either, Jian Chengji responded. At this point, Han Ming, burdened with serious injuries, lifted his sword and softly spoke to the blade, In my youth I mistakenly ate a fruit, becoming a kin to the mountains and rivers, yet Ive never sought their help since I was little. Now, please convey a message for me. The Mountain River Sword vibrated. Han Ming tilted his head upward and said softly, Borrow me a dawns light. Chapter 1707 - Chapter 1707 1406 Special Channel What Cats and Dogs_2 Chapter 1707: 1406 Special Channel What Cats and Dogs_2 Chapter 1707: 1406 Special Channel What Cats and Dogs_2 As the words fell, everyone watching suddenly felt the mountains and rivers tremble. Then the earth shook and the red sun rose. The rosy light pierced through the darkness. Borrow a few wisps of thin clouds, The rosy light shone upon the clouds, which surged toward Han Ming. Borrow the relentless vitality of the morning. Life from the mountains, rivers, and earth rose endlessly, encircling Han Ming. At this moment, Han Ming stepped forward, Borrow the courage to don battle armor, even if soaked with morning dew, it also carries the chill of last night. Now I still can face the rising sun, with the mountains and rivers in hand, let me be as I was in the year of childlike innocence. At this point, a light appeared on Han Ming as he stepped forward, ascending higher with each step, now facing the entire Mountain Sea Sword Sect. However, his gaze was fixed upon Jian Chengji, and his grand voice spread in all directions: Heavenly Note Sect, Cliff of Broken Hearts, Han Ming, challenges the Mountain Sea Sword Sect! As the words ended, the morning glow shone for thousands of miles, resonating with the mountains and rivers. Feeling the unparalleled sword intent, Jian Chengji began to resonate with the longsword in his hand. The interplay of black and white energy shot up to the sky, levitating on par with Han Ming, surrounded by an aura as intense as light. The world started to lose its color under the black and white light, overshadowing the blossoming glow of dawn. At this time, he spoke as well, Mountain Sea Sword Sect, Jian Chengji, at your service. Boom! For a moment, their sword intents collided, shaking the void. Then both stepped onto the void. Crack! Bang! As if something shattered in an instant. Then sword light pierced into the heavens. And below, people couldnt help exclaiming, these two were too strong. Ye Feng and his two companions were extremely excited. That phrase, challenging the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, made their blood boil. But could he win? Nevertheless, they felt like Han Ming had already won. Extraordinary prodigies. Usually, it was the Mountain Sea Sword Sect who challenged others, who has ever faced the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and challenged them directly? Only a prodigy with no equal had the right to do so. Suddenly, they felt the presence of Immortal Fate. The people around felt the same, and when they looked up at the high sky again, they realized the Immortal Fate originated from them. Is this Are they about to break through the Vast Heaven Platform and become immortals at this moment? Jiang Hao laughed: Theyre about to ascend. Jing Dajiang also smiled: One look and you can tell they are disciples from our academy venturing out for experience. Jiang Hao: He watched closely, Han Ming focusing his spiritual essence into a single sword strike, and Jian Chengji did the same. Both had their own fortunes, their own pride. So, at the same moment, they chose to breach the Vast Heaven Platform, achieving the pinnacle of ascension. Relying on the ideas in their hearts, they launched their final strikes. At this time, both gathered everything, striking out at each other. Clang! The sword intent pierced the heavens, shaking all quarters, and shot straight into the sky. Boom! Soon, Immortal Fate began to form within their sword intent, then it started transforming the surrounding strength. In a few breaths time, Immortal Fate covered everything. Bang!!! In an instant, both were struck by the force of immortal energy and flung away. The powerful impact of immortal energy shocked their minds, causing them to lose consciousness and fly backward. Seeing this, the fellow disciples of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect immediately flew up to support Jian Chengji. And Ye Feng and the others also flew up to catch the unconscious Han Ming without delay. But the two sides looked at each other. So, who won? Of course, who won wasnt important; it was just that the sudden stop made it a bit awkward to leave. Ye Feng and his companions were already the weaker side. Seeing that the other side hadnt left, they felt embarrassed to just take their people and go. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect people wanted to speak. Suddenly, the aura of a True Immortal spread out. This person stepped up to Ye Feng and the others, Ha ha ha, Mountain Sea Sword Sect really is from an immortal line, we juniors indeed are no match, truly a disgrace. A middle-aged man in a black robe appeared before Han Ming, exuding an authoritative presence. Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief; it turned out that Han Mings sect had arrived. But the appearance of this person made Ye Feng and the others curious. Didnt Han Ming say he came alone? Come, hand over my nephew to me, he has just ascended, and his foundation is unstable, he needs proper tempering, said the middle-aged man to Ye Feng and his two companions. However, Ye Qingxue suddenly said, Senior, did you come here with Friend Han Ming? Whats the matter? the middle-aged man asked. But Friend Han Ming said he came here alone, Ye Qingxue spoke loudly. If they didnt speak up now and make the members of the immortal sect suspicious, then both they and Han Ming would be in danger. Hearing this, the middle-aged man laughed heartily, I see, you are quite vigilant. He did indeed come alone, but how could we rest assured and let him come by himself? Of course, were following behind him. Upon hearing this, the people around them breathed a sigh of relief, so that was it. At that moment, Ye Qingxue wanted to ask something else, but the middle-aged man preemptively said, Whats your relationship with my little fellow disciple here? We are like-minded friends we met here, said Ye Mumu. With this, the people around them were even more relieved, assuming that they had just met. It seemed right for the sect to secretly follow along, then. At that time, a man from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect felt that something was amiss and said, The outcome has not been decided yet, how about several of you come with me to join our sect? The middle-aged man immediately nodded, That sounds good. The opponents seemingly candid agreement made Ye Feng and the others feel that there was no issue. Come, hand over Han Ming to me, the middle-aged man reached out intending to take Han Ming away. The moment he touched Han Ming, a smirk appeared on his lips. Then he activated his magical treasure to teleport away. He looked at Ye Qingxue and the others with a mocking face and said softly, You are too green. Ill be taking this body. At that moment, Ye Feng and the others pupils shrank. The people from the Mountain Sea Immortal Sect wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. This was after all just the competition for Immortal Ascension disciples, and there were only Human Emperor-strong individuals present. So, momentarily, they truly couldnt stop the other party. However, just as the man was about to disappear, suddenly a cold hum sounded. You want it? The instant the hum travelled through the air, the spatial passageway exploded violently. Not only that, everyone seemed to freeze in place, unable to move. Who is there? the middle-aged man was alarmed, Im only taking away my junior, what do you mean, Senior? A sneering voice came through: Junior? Since when did the Heavenly Note Sect become a part of the Great Thousand God Sect? Upon hearing this, Ye Feng and the others were shocked. Senior, we have no quarrel with you, why the aggression? the middle-aged man hastily said. No quarrel? A sneer came from the void, My Heavenly Note Sect disciple is being taken away by you, yet you tell me theres no quarrel? Heavenly Note Sect? the middle-aged man sneered, Then you should know you cant kill me. No matter how strong the Heavenly Note Sect is, they cant exterminate me, right? The surroundings were silent for a moment. Just when the middle-aged man began to feel smug, suddenly, a pair of eyes slowly opened above the emptiness, like Vast Sun and Moon, carrying a hint of cold amusement, Is that so? These unexpected eyes made everyone tremble in fear. It felt as if everything would be crushed to dust. A sense of unfathomable fear filled the middle-aged mans heart. But then he thought of his countless avatars and reassured himself that he wouldnt come to harm. Cause and Effect Ruins, a voice emerged from the void. Then the middle-aged man shuddered, and he felt countless lines appear on his body, beginning to connect with the universe. Immediately after, numerous images became evident. Adults, children, males, females. Every person that appeared in the images was his avatar, and at that moment, all avatars were bound by a single rope. Suddenly, the middle-aged mans pupils constricted; he saw the avatars belonging to him explode in the images. Bang! Bang!! In the span of a few breaths, all the avatars turned into a mist of blood, completely perishing. Even his true body died instantly. Now he was the only one left. No matter his cultivation, he could not escape. This impossible! He was terrified. He even wanted to beg for mercy. But as soon as he opened his mouth, his body began to explode. In the final moments, all he heard was an indifferent voice, Since when can any Tom, Dick, or Harry threaten my Heavenly Note Sect? Since when had the Heavenly Note Sect become so formidable? However, he had no chance for regrets. Totally annihilated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the middle-aged man died, the eyes in the void finally disappeared. In an instant, everyone present was shaken to their core. They could hardly imagine that a True Immortal had just died under a pair of eyes. The adversary hadnt even lifted a finger. C A friends new book Taoist Lord Starts with Alchemy is recommended. Chapter 1708 - Chapter 1708 Chapter 1407 Below Daluo Number One Chapter 1708: Chapter 1407: Below Daluo, Number One Chapter 1708: Chapter 1407: Below Daluo, Number One The mysterious figure suddenly made a move, giving no one around time to react. But without a doubt, the person was standing up for Han Ming. Moreover, from the other partys words, its very likely that they were also from the Heavenly Note Sect. At this moment, as the eyes vanished, the middle-aged man whose name was unknown had also perished completely. His death was tinged with terror. Even the onlookers below were filled with fear. Ye Feng and others felt it even more so, for they were too close. The experience was all too real. The middle-aged man was an existence surpassing that of a Human Emperor, with many avatars at his command. But in the blink of an eye. His avatars spread across various parts were directly extinguished, and he himself perished without doubt. People from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect also took a deep breath. Han Mings origins seem to be not so ordinary. A strong contender from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, who had wanted to intervene secretly, sighed. He was just about to make a move, but alas, he was a step too late. He had taken a liking to Han Ming. If Han Mings sect wasnt very strong, and they had the thoughts of giving him up, he could exchange considerable resources for him to enter the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Staying here could be said to be a great opportunity for this Han Ming. Especially the sword in his hand. It had a profound connection with the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Afterward, he stepped forward, coming up to Han Ming and the others, and said to the void, In the presence of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, such an event has occurred, making a laughing stock in front of the senior. Indeed, it is a laughing stock, came a clear voice, obviously not the same person as before. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect is too weak. The geniuses from our Astronomical Academy out on their endeavors almost encountered danger, shouldnt your Mountain Sea Sword Sect make some gesture? Jing Dajiangs voice came through. Hearing this, a person from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect frowned and said, A senior from the academy? But I heard that Han is from the Heavenly Note Sect, not some academy. A snort came through, followed by a scroll that appeared from the void, landing in front of Han Ming: Let him know that the Mountain Sea Sword Sect has had a look and its time for him to visit the Western Astronomical Academy. The gates to the West are open for him, unlike the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, which didnt even allow entrance. Hearing this, the Mountain Sea Sword Sects strong figures raised their eyebrows, finding the Astronomical Academy somewhat irritating. But he was somewhat concerned about the one in secret who had yet to speak. He didnt know what they were thinking. As for not being allowed entry, that was simply an unfounded claim. Hadnt they seen that the disciples of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect had already extended an invitation? Without arguing with the senior from the academy, he waved his hand and disappeared on the spot with Han Ming and the others. They would enter the Mountain Sea Sword Sect first. Watching them leave, Jiang Hao did not speak further. He just sipped his tea. After a short while, he suddenly inquired, Who do you think won just now? Upon hearing this, Jing Dajiang and the others contemplated and said, Its hard to say, they were evenly matched, but there was definitely one who landed first. The one who landed first is the loser. Then, who landed first? asked the bearded elder. Based on the wind direction just now and the weight of the two, Han Ming has a higher probability of winning, Jing Dajiang stated seriously. Jiang Hao laughed and said, Then that truly is a stroke of luck. The beardless elder pondered and then added, Besides that, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect would surely admit defeat, considering that even though Han Ming may have enough background to rival the Shanghai Sword Sect, his comprehensive resources are definitely less. Having the same age but fewer resources, the winner is already decided. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect can afford to lose. Jiang Hao shook his head and replied, Still, its not a victory fair and square, but winning or losing isnt important, the purpose of the Inquiry is achieved. Senior, the technique you used just now looked familiar to me, Jing Dajiang suddenly said. Familiar? Jiang Hao chuckled, I also felt it was familiar. He learned from Gu Jins history. It must be said, the presence when Gu Jin made a move, was completely different from others. Utterly overwhelming, whether in strength, spells, or even posture. Simply put, his stature far exceeded everyone elses. Jiang Hao himself knew too little, always focusing on enhancing his cultivation, his application of techniques was also poor. Therefore, seeing the Heavenly Note Sects ability to cloak themselves, he learned it. Having seen Gu Jins spells manifest, he learned them too. He didnt learn them very well, only imitated them. Using what he already knew, to integrate and understand them. Barely resembling them by a third. At the same time, Jiang Hao suddenly sensed a powerful presence approaching. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in the inn. Instantly, the people around exclaimed in surprise. Why would such a senior appear here? The Great Elder of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, Jian Xinghe. Jian Xinghe? Jing Dajiang said with a smile, The waves behind the Yangtze River push the ones in front, to be so strong. Senior Jing is joking, Jian Xinghe directed his gaze at Jiang Hao and said, Friend Xing, whom I have never seen before. I am Jian Xinghe. Jiang Hao looked at him, squinting slightly; the other party was very strong, on par with the earlier Kendo expert. But the Kendo expert was much younger than him. As for what to call myself. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and replied, Jiang Hao Tian. Friend Jiang, Jian Xinghe smiled, I am not talented, I would like to exchange a few moves with Friend Jiang. Jiang Hao looked at him and laughed, Sure. Although he couldnt bypass his own realm, he had a certain advantage within the same realm. Then, the ones from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, who had just arrived at the sect, Ye Feng and others, suddenly felt an unprecedented terrifying pressure. They turned their heads to look behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A swords intent that shocked the heavens and earth surged, with the stars flowing like a river, night covering the daylight. And opposite it, a bright moon slowly rose, shining in all four regions. The terrifying pressure made them unable to stand for a moment. Friend Xing, my sword moves the Star River, be careful, Jian Xinghe said with absolute confidence from the heavens above. And Jiang Haos voice, carrying a hint of mirth, lifted a bright moon with swords intent, shining in all directions: Chapter 1709 - Chapter 1709 Chapter 1407 The First Person Below Daluo_2 Chapter 1709: Chapter 1407: The First Person Below Daluo_2 Chapter 1709: Chapter 1407: The First Person Below Daluo_2 Ill only make one cut, slashes across stars, sun, and moon, illuminates all things on heaven and earth. slashes! In an instant, the stars, sun, and moon of heaven and earth were reversed. Beneath the Tao, everything was evaporating. Space shattered, order broke down. If it werent for the Mountain Sea Sword Sect suppressing the four directions, The Tao of these two people would have washed away everything. Afterward, everyone saw cracks appearing in the bright moon, but soon the sea of stars simply evaporated. Those who had been watching the battle, like Jing Dajiang and others, had at some unknown point closed their eyes. Why is it so bright when Ive been stabbed? I dont know, I saw the light of the Tao burst out like it was free the moment the senior made his cut. My eyes are blinded; I was looking too intently. Heavenly Note Sect looked up at the sky, her smile revealing itself. At this moment, above the sky. Not to mention the people below, even Jian Xinghe was dumbfounded. The Tao had evaporated, the scorchingly bright Tao simply evaporated before their eyes. When he recovered, a lock of his hair fell before him. It had been cut by the opponent. His sword, in front of the opponent, actually Could not block a single move. For a moment, shock filled Jian Xinghes gaze. Then he let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, No wonder, there were rumors of a new powerhouse stepping into the North, as long as I fully cooperate with him, that will do. Its him, isnt it. After all, Ive never seen him before. I just dont know how to cooperate with him. Then he bowed in the direction of the inn, Ive overestimated myself, should the senior need the services of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect afterward, please contact me directly, and I will do my utmost. Speaking, a round of stars transformed into a small sword, heading towards the inn. Jiang Hao had already returned to the inn by this time. He felt that there was more to Jian Xinghes words, so he took the items. Did you use only one move? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Actually, it was many moves, just condensed into one, Jiang Hao said with a wry smile. This senior has been in this realm for quite some time, only by suppressing him with one move did I have a hope for victory. If the battle dragged on, the longer it lasted, the more likely Id lose due to lack of experience. The experts of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect cannot be measured by common sense. Others might get weaker the longer they fight. But Sword Cultivators are different, they tend to explosively unleash unprecedented strength in the midst of battle. Like Han Ming and Jian Chengji. Both are such people. It seems he also knows that the senior has business in the North, but with just that level of strength, he dared to come out and challenge others, he might as well challenge the three of us, Jing Dajiang shook his head and sighed. Jiang Hao chuckled: Perhaps. Then everyone continued drinking tea. And the surrounding people were dumbfounded. Especially the man who just said Jiang Hao didnt understand the ways of immortal sects, he was unspeakably uncomfortable. If he apologized now, would he die? If he didnt apologize and the other party remembered it afterward, would he still die? Who knew that such a powerful being was hidden among them? Elsewhere. North of the North. Under the illumination of a mist, some channels slowly began to appear. And there were always people going in and out. And on a distant mountain peak. An elder, looking at the mountain below, furrowed his brows: The people from The end of all things are making fast progress, but what exactly do they want to do inside? Its not recorded in the Immortal Clan what exactly lies behind the Heavenly Realm Gate. But after so many years, even if it were ominous creatures, they should have lost their divinity by now. But if its a Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the surrounding spiritual energy wouldnt look like this, and the Dao aura would surely be contaminated. But theres none of that. The elder shook his head and sighed: I cant worry about so much anymore, the seal of the Heavenly Realm Gate is loosening on its own, whether or not I get this thing, the seal will disappear. Its all a step-by-step situation. Currently, its not a major problem. Elder, a young man appeared beside him and said: Ive found out some information, it seems like a core person from The End of All Things is coming. And hes been to the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and is about to start the battle for the fourth fierce beast. Can he be so presumptuous in an immortal sect? the elder asked. Let alone a mere avatar from The End of All Things, even the real body couldnt act recklessly inside an immortal sect. Not just for The End of All Things, the Immortal Clans were similarly so. At present, it appeared that the strength of human immortal sects was at the peak of this era. However, they too had constraints, it was not suitable for the powerful to make an appearance. But just because they did not appear did not mean they were not present. Being near didnt necessarily equate to courting death? We just dont know, it seems they went to trade, the young man said. Continue gathering information, the elder spoke coldly, Regardless of what The End of All Things intends to do, I want to be the first to enter the Li Clans gate, so as to ensure that the Heavenly Realm Gate lands in our hands. We must also make sure to control whatever comes after in the hands of the Immortal Clan. Whatever the Heavenly Realm Gate isolates, whether good or bad, shall all be managed by the Immortal Clan. If it were ominous creatures, they would need to be in their control as well. In doing so, they could deter others. If it was a divine item, that would be even better. But this is the North, if the immortal sect intervenes, the young man asked. Hearing this, the elder chuckled and said, Its of no consequence. Up to now, there are few of equal rank who can stand against me, and even if there are many, I have a fallback plan. The knife of the East Heavenly Pole, those people wont be able to stop it. This time, our Immortal Clan will become the big winner, the Immortal Clan member declared. Meanwhile, On a river, The End of All Things moved upstream with attendants in tow. Why would they refuse? the attendant asked curiously, You even promised to seize the Dao fruit for them, and with your control overseas, it is entirely possible. Especially since youve already taken that step. A Dao fruit is less important than a fierce beast? The End of All Things laughed, Its comparable, but it depends on the situation. Hearing this, the attendant was confused, What situation? The current situation, as of now, the fourth fierce beast is more important than the Dao fruit, The End of All Things answered. Why? the Attendant didnt understand. Why? The End of All Things laughed and said, I dont know why either, but I can guess. My original intention was just to collect the four great ominous beasts and incidentally witness what lies beneath the Li Clan, to see what it really is. After all, I often encounter related records in the Ancient Lands. Helping the Mountain Sea Sword Sect gain the Dao fruit was just going with the flow. Whoever gets it doesnt make a difference to us. But the plans failed in the end, unexpectedly. To put it another way, whats important about the fierce creatures isnt the fourth one, but the gathering of the four great fierce beasts. The four great fierce beasts can have an impact on the Li Clan. The ultimate result is naturally drawing closer to The End of All Things. If it were merely creatures suffering, they could still gamble on it. But they refused without hesitation, which is thought-provoking. The attendant pondered for a long time, gaining some understanding, but soon enough asked confusedly, If its so important, shouldnt we fight for it? Fight for it? The End of All Things shook its head, Its unnecessary; if we got it, we wouldnt know what to do with it. Its better to see what lies beneath the Li Clan, clarify things, then reveal it to the public. The more people who know, the more curious they will become. In the pursuit of enlightenment, many will risk everything and do whatever it takes. We provide information, provide assistance. Naturally, someone will help us bring about The End of All Things. With our strength, the chances are slim, but just by assisting some, we can bring vast changes to the world. The world sometimes isnt as indestructible as it appears. The creatures of all things are not united in heart; the Mountain Sea Sword Sects people want to guard the fourth fierce beast, so many others will want to profit from it. What do you think if we told the Immortal Clan that obtaining the fourth fierce beast could lead to getting the Dao fruit? Would they agree? Hearing this, the attendant thought it made sense. Should we notify them? No need, we came here this time just to observe the situation, its a pity everyone thinks Ive come for The End of All Things. Saying this, The End of All Things laughed. A month later, Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Note Sect were walking on a road, followed by a chatterbox. Sighing, Jiang Hao asked, Senior, should we ditch them? Do you know the way? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. No. Well, then thats that. But how long will we have to wait now to see the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? I dont know, nobody is sure of the situation over there. Jiang Hao bowed his head, sighing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, he thought he should ask Yi. Half a month passed. Jiang Hao noticed that his stone pieces had begun to vibrate. Another gathering was finally at hand. He could inquire about the general situation now. Chapter 1710 - Chapter 1710 Chapter 1408 Jiang Hao The Arrival of the Chapter 1710: Chapter 1408 Jiang Hao: The Arrival of the Powerful, Sweat Drenching the Back Chapter 1710: Chapter 1408 Jiang Hao: The Arrival of the Powerful, Sweat Drenching the Back Early April. The river where The End of All Things resides. For half a month, he had been following the river upstream. The small stream at the beginning had now become a surging great river. It was just that today, The End of All Things suddenly stopped and laughed, Finally left. What left? the Attendant inquired. Since we set foot in the North, we have been under surveillance. As we approached the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, the person watching us changed. It seems they are quite worried about what I might do, The End of All Things said with a smile. So how have we left now? the Attendant asked curiously. They probably realized Im just here to join the excitement, The End of All Things said with a laugh, But since Im here, I definitely want to stir things up in a different way. How will it be different? the Attendant wondered. Hearing this, The End of All Things looked at the person by his side and asked, How many clones do you think I have brought here? The Attendant was somewhat puzzled. Isnt there just one of you? The End of All Things chuckled softly, Very soon, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect will know how many there are. Sometimes what you see and hear is all fake. Its just meant for certain people to see and to hear. Elsewhere. Jian Xinghe stood amidst the back mountains, letting his divine sense return to a lake. However, at the moment when the divine sense entered the lake, suddenly a force appeared in the prison of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. This direction? How could it be? Jian Xinghe did not dare hesitate and vanished on the spot. When he arrived at the prison, he found a man standing in front of the fourth fierce beast. A man who had previously dealt with them. The End of All Things. How is it that you are here, senior? Jian Xinghe asked coldly. The Sword God has fallen silent, hasnt he? The End of All Things said as he stroked the fierce beasts head, laughing, The moment I arrived, he was alerted to me. Its quite flattering. Jian Xinghe looked at the man before him and spoke indifferently, Your other clone sure knows how to act. The End of All Things shook his head, No, my clones know different things. He indeed came to witness the things of the Li Clan, and he did come to collect the four fierce beasts. Only he knew that my true self had other plans. So he knew trouble would arise, and he knew he needed to avoid the Sword God. Quite impressive, Jian Xinghe said, his eyes filled with a murderous intent, Senior, you are extraordinarily strong, but after all, its only a clone thats come. I, the junior, am unskilled but would like to try and prevent you from leaving here. Do I stand a chance? You do, The End of All Things nodded, Since youve found me, I essentially cant leave. These words puzzled Jian Xinghe. Are you curious why I cant leave yet still chose to come? The End of All Things asked. Jian Xinghes swords intent had already enveloped the surroundings; his opponent absolutely could not escape. If he wanted to take action now, he could. Dont hurry to make a move. Whether you act now or later, the thing I want to do is Before The End of All Things could finish speaking, he suddenly realized that the swords intent had already locked on to him, and the Tao-imbued swords intent transformed into a Star River and slashed towards him. Seeing this, The End of All Things sighed, So cautious? As soon as he finished speaking, The End of All Things lightly tapped the forehead of the fourth fierce beast. In an instant, the fierce beasts pupils shrank. Finally, its whole body began to divide. As for Jian Xinghes sword, The End of All Things didnt even pay attention to it. Boom! With one strike, it directly severed The End of All Things lower half. At this moment, his upper body was also eroded by the Tao, starting to disperse. Is this reassuring for you? The End of All Things asked Jian Xinghe. Looking at the fourth fierce beast that was already dead, Jian Xinghes cold eyes slightly stirred, You werent here to take the fierce beast? I have already taken it, The End of All Things said with a smile, Sometimes, the life and death of a fierce beast isnt so important. It wouldnt be easy to leave the Mountain Sea Sword Sect with a fierce beast, but if I killed it, you wouldnt be able to stop me, Unless the Sword God could keep an eye on me at all times. Obviously, that is impossible; in this era, he probably has the intention but lacks the power. Having lost to Gu Jin yet able to enter Daluo later proves his strength. But the stronger one is, after the disappearance of Gu Jin, the more terrible the suppression one will face. The Tao of heaven and earth is not manifest; he, too, wants to advance further, to pursue the realms of Gu Jin. Thus, his suppression will be even greater. So, my success is inevitable. Why did you want to kill the fierce beast? Jian Xinghe asked. Why, indeed? The End of All Things responded with a laugh, For the end of all things, perhaps. But its dead, Jian Xinghe asked, puzzled. You of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect are really well-informed, but still not informed enough, especially about ancient records. I have touched upon the Ancient Lands; I know many things, or rather, my true self knows, The End of All Things didnt elaborate further, but simply said, However, our deal is valid. At most, in three hundred years, the Tao vortex overseas will end, and the people of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect will obtain the Dao fruit. Why does killing the fierce beast lead to The End of All Things? Jian Xinghe demanded. You are quite persistent, The End of All Things said helplessly, Because this is the true condition for starting the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Fierce beasts pulling the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was just a trick conceived by the sages. They wanted to deceive certain people. Of course, fierce beasts can indeed move the millstone, but it would take a long time. When all fierce beasts die, their strength will return to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a moment of thought, the millstone will turn. He who holds the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone holds the great power over the life and death of all beings, holds the ability to overturn heaven and earth, holds the path to The End of All Things. This is the true Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. On hearing this, Jian Xinghe was greatly shocked. Theres no need for such alarm; I cannot wield the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, so I cannot be that person. Chapter 1711 - Chapter 1711 Chapter 1408 Jiang Hao The Arrival of the Chapter 1711: Chapter 1408 Jiang Hao: The Arrival of the Powerful, Sweat Drenching the Back_2 Chapter 1711: Chapter 1408 Jiang Hao: The Arrival of the Powerful, Sweat Drenching the Back_2 People must have a certain self-awareness. Although I aspire for The End of All Things, I alone cant achieve it, nor can one End of All Things do so. After all, those who wish to live, they make up the majority in heaven and earth. We are simply creating minor disturbances. The End of All Things spoke with a smile, But what about the person who obtains the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Might their mentality change one day? Since a mere thought from him could obliterate heaven and earth. When he feels that the world has rotten to the core, might he bring about the End of All Things? Furthermore What do you think would happen if the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone were reversed? As he spoke these words, the figure of The End of All Things nearly dissipated, his voice carrying a hint of mirth once more: When you possess the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and are bound by heaven and earth, and when the four fierce beasts return to the millstone, would you not want to reverse the direction of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone in your hands? Rotating it would erase the great Tao; might reversing it open a new grand path of heaven and earth before you? To transcend beyond the material world? The moment the voice ceased, The End of All Things had completely vanished. His avatar was extinguished. It was easy to kill the opponent and prevent their escape. But to protect the fierce beasts That was far too difficult. After all, the opponent was a powerhouse who had taken that step. Jian Xinghe lowered his eyes, his heart filled with uncontrollable rage. Yet he was helpless. The only consolation was that the opponent would not control the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. But, did such a person exist in this world? With the appearance of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, perhaps no one could suppress it. Now that the fierce beast has been destroyed, the seal should become even looser. It could emerge at any moment. Finally, Jian Xinghe sighed: A great eras arrival signals the season of turbulence. Even during the era of Sword God, the great era wasnt fully initiated. He remembered when Sword God awakened, he had mentioned this. In that time, countless favored and blessed sons of heaven emerged, and the strong demonstrated their might between heaven and earth. It wouldnt be long before Gu Changsheng, Lou Mantian, The End of All Things, and even Sword God, would step into that realm. But then Everyone was defeated by Gu Jin, who traveled through all four regions and forcefully prevented the great era from commencing. Those who died, died; those who were sealed, sealed. He too disappeared. The great luck of the great era was directly severed. Thus, the cultivation world remained peaceful for countless years. Sword God could not discern if Gu Jins actions were intentional or not. If they were intentional, then The favored and blessed sons of heaven would despise him, yet countless beings should be grateful to him. Shaking his head, Jian Xinghe dipped his brush to start writing, intending to send the message out. To the direction where the message originated. C At night, Jiang Hao found a place to rest in a rather secluded town. To avoid disturbance, Jiang Hao entered the room of Heavenly Note Sect. Then, under their gaze, he entered the secret code stone pieces. Inside, nothing had changed. In just a moment, Dan Yuan spoke up to inquire if anyone had any cultivation issues. After becoming True Immortals, they were all comprehending the Dao intent. They had some doubts about the Dao, But Senior Dan Yuan had already explained it once before. So there was no need to ask again. Until they made further progress, it would be more appropriate to continue inquiring. Lets talk about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone in the North, Dan Yuan said with a smile, A lot has happened in the North recently. Friend Jings followers should have already gone to the North, right? Jiang Hao nodded. He had already gone himself, so there was nothing to hide. Especially since he had encountered the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Whether it be laugh three times, Gu Jin, or Jiang Hao Tian, Essentially, all related parties were people of Jing. Some are seeking more relevant messages, Dan Yuan said with a smile, They can be exchanged for a reward. Jiang Hao pondered before speaking, The four fierce beasts must not die. Gui Xianzi asked, puzzled, Why not? Because its the strength of the four fierce beasts that drives the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone; their death signifies a return to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. At that time, no need for driving it, if managed properly, one could rotate the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Liu began to explain. Hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. How did Liu, being overseas, know so much? The crowd was puzzled, but Zhang, the fairy guard, spoke up, Friend Liu must have heard this from Mr. Tao at Heavenly Tower. Its said that Mr. Tao left the Western Astronomical Academy and chose to seek the answers on his own because he knew secrets like this. Jiang Hao could somewhat understand. Do all the immortal sects have such material? Gui, the fairy guard, asked curiously. No, this should be unique to the Western Astronomical Academy, Star replied. Yes, Zhang nodded, All originate from pages of an ancient book. A number of defectors from the Western Astronomical Academy must have discovered something, then left the academy. So, are the pages of this ancient book recording the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Gui asked. Zhang nodded, It should be so. For a moment, everyone was somewhat taken aback. What exactly are the pages of this ancient book? It had always felt extraordinary, but now, it seemed even stranger than expected. I heard The End of All Things has gone north, probably for the fierce beasts, Liu spoke. Is he there to take the fierce beasts away, or to kill them? Gui asked with curiosity. That would depend on how well-informed the other party was. Dan Yuan said with a smile, Hes gone to kill the fierce beasts. That should be good, right? Gui inquired. Dan Yuan shook his head and spoke, He has already killed them. Everyone: . Even Jiang Hao was a little surprised this time. He hadnt expected The End of All Things to not only be knowledgeable but also quick to act. However, The End of All Things strength was well-known. Killing his incarnates might be easy, but preventing him from killing others was not. It seemed clear that if The End of All Things obtained the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, it would be over. But no one had ever heard of anyone obtaining the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. After some thought, Jiang Hao felt the problem wasnt too big. It would be fine as long as he either killed its incarnates or took away other fierce beasts. The most critical point remained, however, to be the first to get the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Otherwise, how could he sleep? If the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appears in this world, the southern region will certainly become unbalanced. Gu Changsheng seems to be making a move there, Gui mentioned. Upon hearing this, Zhang immediately said, Lou Mantian also wants to make a deal with Friend Jing. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, but let them continue. He said he can arrange for Friend Jings men to dispatch evil corpses in the north to scout, but he wants to get his original body back, Zhang said. Get his original body back? Why come to me? Jiang Hao was puzzled for a moment. Then, speaking softly, he said, I havent trapped his original body. Hearing that, Zhang understood his meaning. She then handed over a string of techniques to him. With these, one could control the evil corpses in the north. I heard many strong practitioners are heading north this time, almost everyone knows about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Sunset Immortal Sect from the eastern region sent quite a few people, and the Immortal Clan probably needs to send even more. In addition, it seems the demons have sent strong practitioners as well, Star said. Jiang Hao sighed, with so many strong practitioners, he too was in danger. Facing such peers would make him break out in a cold sweat. They were beings who had been in their realms for a long time; a single moment of carelessness could mean death. This gathering was almost entirely concerning this matter. Zhang also said that the academy must have sent strong predecessors to the north. In that moment, Jiang Hao felt a bit helpless. If not for Zhang, his own plans would not have gone awry. But it was his own idea to inform the immortal sects. It felt like he was lifting a stone only to drop it on his own feet. At this point, Yi spoke up, I have already arrived at the channels guard post, now serving here. The path discovered by The End of All Things, they seem to be going deeper into the seal. However, those with too strong cultivation cannot enter for now; the entrance cant withstand it. Unless there is the core object of a formation. What is the core object of a formation? Gui asked immediately. Jiang Hao too was very curious. If he cannot enter right away, it would be somewhat troublesome. I checked, and our seal here is also an ancient formation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To enter this place, whats needed is an object of antiquity. The End of All Things was able to come in before others because of this. But they also cannot bring in powerful beings. Yi pondered for a moment, The best would be the Ancient Stone. With this, I would be able to assist. C Its the end of the month, the monthly pass is expiring! Chapter 1712 - Chapter 1712 Chapter 1409 Fanning the Flames for the Demoness Chapter 1712: Chapter 1409: Fanning the Flames for the Demoness Chapter 1712: Chapter 1409: Fanning the Flames for the Demoness Endless Starry Sky, seven individuals sat cross-legged. One, at a higher position, seemed to be surrounded by stars. The six below stood upon the stars. The stars around them appeared to stir with their conversation. Ancient Stone? the Ghost Immortal fairy guard was the first to inquire, What is this thing? A stone, perhaps, Star began, I seem to have heard of it, those from The End of All Things are likely searching for it. I havent heard anything specific, Liu pondered then spoke, But it seems there indeed was a search, just not heavily emphasized. Does that mean it cant be found in a short time? fairy guard Zhang asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Ancient Stone? Perhaps I can find it. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. Was it a coincidence? How could Jing possess something that one needs to enter the Li Clans domain? Or was it that he had made ample preparations to enter? Regardless, this was good news. After all, Jing had a penchant for collecting ominous creatures. The Ghost Immortal fairy guard contemplated. In her heart, she had a notionCcould it be Jing who deliberately caused the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to appear? All for the sake of acquiring this thing. After all, the Dao fruit was introduced by Jing. It always seemed like Jing was engaged in a grand game. It turned out that the changes within the various races and the dragon race all had a certain connection to Jing. Of course, whether that was true wasnt important. What mattered was that they could finally enter the Li Clans inner sanctum. It was individuals like Jing who could subdue the other three fierce beasts that mattered; adding the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to the mix wasnt an issue. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone in anyone elses hands would be a cause for concern. But in Jings hands, there was no worry. After all, he already possessed three pearls. One more Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone didnt make a difference. At this moment, Liu spoke up, So how will you all assist? Additionally, I have received news that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is not just an object of destruction; more importantly, it could serve as a deterrent. Seeing the Ghost Immortal fairy guard about to speak, Liu quickly added, What it deters, I do not know; thats just what the message indicated. Moreover, it also said that practically no one in this world can wield it, but the method to activate it can be mastered, preferably by someone who dares to do so. Hearing this, everyone was puzzled. Unable to wield the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, one could only handle the key? The key was a fierce beast, and all lay in the hands of The End of All Things. And he dared to activate it. This Was it really good news? But Liu couldnt provide any clarification; after all, he was just relaying what hed heard. How should I receive Friend Jing? Yi asked. The Ghost Immortal fairy guard curiously inquired, Is Friend Jing personally going? Not alone, Jiang Hao responded. Jing was not Jiang Hao Tian, but Jiang Hao Tian had others at his side. So, it still boiled down to two people going. After pondering he asked, Once inside, where do we appear? Im not sure either, Yi shook his head. Senior Dan Yuan softly spoke up, Is there a formation? Yes, Yi immediately transmitted a rough outline of the formation to Senior Dan Yuan. At last, Dan Yuan pointed out three locations, The distances wont be far off; they should be around these three places. These places were some distance from the entrance, but not close to the center. Yi nodded and said, Then I will monitor these three places closely, staying nearby. In this way, we can use the Li Clans special method of communication. However, Im not certain if others might detect it. It doesnt matter, Jiang Hao answered. As long as there was communication, he didnt mind being noticed. He was going in, and so was Heavenly Note Sect. How many people in this world could detect them? If not for the need of Yis guidance, he wouldnt even require contact. They discussed further and settled the important matters before the meeting concluded. Of course, the Ghost Immortal fairy guard had already visited the Heavenly Note Sect. And Jiang Hao informed her that he had left a backup plan there. The Ghost Immortal fairy guard seemed disheartened, though she couldnt fathom why. Soon, Jiang Hao awoke in the room. Its over? Heavenly Note Sect asked without turning to look outside at the moonlit night. Jiang Hao nodded, replying, Mainly about the matter of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. The fourth fierce beast was killed by The End of All Things, and they also know how to turn the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone genuinely. Moreover, they say the academy has a deeper understanding of the pages of an ancient book. People from the demons and Immortal Clan are also heading this way. And those from The End of All Things can already come and go as they please. Heavenly Note Sect turned to look at Jiang Hao, Seems like things are progressing quickly here; is the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone about to emerge? Not yet, Jiang Hao shook his head, Still cant know the specifics inside the Li Clans realm. Even the people from the Li Clan arent clear on it. They probably cant approach the seal directly, let alone know about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. However, Ive received another piece of information. Jiang Hao quickly told her about the Ancient Stone. You have it? Heavenly Note Sect asked, quite surprised, You really do have everything. Senior Dan Yuan jested, Just happened to find it while buying the Dew of the First Sun for the senior. Heavenly Note Sect laughed heartily, Where is it? The West, Jiang Hao replied. Thats quite far, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, Do you plan to go directly? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, Ive left a sub-ring there; going through it will take me there, Jiang Hao nodded. And thus, Heavenly Note Sect stood up and said, Lets go, take a look, and return before dawn; they wouldnt dare to come in hastily. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised that the other party wanted to go, but it didnt matter. Heavenly Note Sects strength was great enough to be immune to the damage brought by the sub-ring, so there was no issue bringing her along. It wouldnt work for anyone else. Chapter 1713 - Chapter 1713 Chapter 1409 Fanning for the Demoness_2 Chapter 1713: Chapter 1409 Fanning for the Demoness_2 Chapter 1713: Chapter 1409 Fanning for the Demoness_2 Especially crossing such distances between prefectures. No longer hesitating, Jiang Hao reached out and said, Lets go, senior. Under the moonlight, Qing Xue looked at Jiang Hao reaching out his hand and nodded, Alright. Then, she gently placed her hand in Jiang Haos. Holding Qing Xues hand again, Jiang Hao felt a strange sensation. Previously, he had only held it to complete tasks. But now, it seemed different. His mentality had changed. The Gu poison was also becoming ineffective in his body, causing him some confusion about the situation. To date, he hadnt observed the Gu Poison in his body, nor had he thought about expelling it. If he was willing, if he examined it carefully, Perhaps it was possible to expel it. After all His strength was still commendable. Among the strong ones he encountered, he could hold his own. Not to mention a mere Gu poison. Yet, deep inside, he had never considered doing anything about it. Why, he couldnt understand. Or perhaps he did understand, he just didnt want to think too much about it. C On the other side. Han Ming from Mountain Sea Sword Sect, who had been unconscious for half a month, finally slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the unfamiliar room, he was somewhat cautious. He soon realized there was nothing wrong around him. Feeling his body, he noted some injuries, but nothing serious. Slowly sitting up, he planned to go out and have a look. But just as he got up, he suddenly noticed three people in the corner of the room looking at him. By the moonlight, Han Ming saw Ye Feng and his two companions. Friend Han, youre up? Ye Qingxue immediately asked. Han Ming expressed his gratitude, Thank you, all three friends. It wasnt us who saved you, this is Mountain Sea Sword Sect, and you also won, Ye Mumu said excitedly. Won? Han Ming sighed and said, It was purely luck. Im sorry, Ye Feng said earnestly, At first, we really thought you would lose, but such a favored and blessed son is certainly valued by his sect; Heavenly Note Sect can be proud of having a prodigy like you. Hearing this, Han Ming was reminded of his senior who always suppressed him by one realm and his junior sister who always demanded something from him whenever they met. He shook his head and said, Im quite ordinary in my sect. Ordinary? Ye Qingxue laughed, Friend Han, youre really modest. By the way, a lot has happened after you went unconscious. They then informed him of everything that happened that day. Han Ming frowned, Someone saved me? Said it was from Heavenly Note Sect? That shouldnt be right, our sect doesnt have such strong people, and Western Astronomical Academy sent me to the academy for a reason? Yes, this is the token. Saying so, Ye Qingxue handed over a scroll to him. Han Ming took the scroll, somewhat surprised. What do you plan to do, Friend Han? Ye Feng asked curiously. I originally wanted to return to Heavenly Note Sect, but since the Inquiry in the North is over, I want to go back and challenge my senior brother, Han Ming said seriously. Your senior brother? Youre not his match? Ye Feng asked curiously. Um, Ive never been his match, Han Ming did not hide. Is he much older than you? Ye Qingxue asked. He is one year older, Han Ming answered. Everyone: One year? Isnt that a favored and blessed son? Does Heavenly Note Sect really have that many favored and blessed sons? Ive never heard of it. And surely, none of the major sects in the southern region match Heavenly Note Sect. Friend Han Ming, the way you speak about your sect, were quite curious about it. When do you plan to return? Ye Feng asked. Han Ming thought for a moment and said, Ill go and experience the academy first, then return. He needed to become strong enough, advancing quickly. At the very least, he could reach the same realm as his senior brother. As long as they were at the same realm, he could achieve victory. One move, to show his senior brother the difference. Of course, he would still offer face, as his senior brother also cared about his reputation. He could let his senior brother win a few rounds, and then win the challenge gracefully. Saying it was luck, and saying that otherwise, it would be difficult to win. Enough face would be given to his senior brother. If you return to Heavenly Note Sect and find that your senior brother has not ascended yet, will you still challenge him? Ye Qingxue asked. Of course, Han Ming said seriously. After all, his senior brother was always a realm higher than him. He, being a realm higher and then losing narrowly, would give enough face to his senior brother. Mountain Sea Sword Sect will probably keep you for a while, then you can go to Western Astronomical Academy to learn, return to the southern region almost invincible, Ye Mumu smiled, Can we go together? Witness the rise of a supreme powerhouse. Han Ming was silent for a moment, finally nodding. Witnesses were needed. C West. Tea Master looked at the tea leaves. He had been busy for a long time and finally lay on the lounge chair, gently fanning himself with a fan. A lot had happened outside. Some sects had even disappeared. With his cultivation, he could only flee everywhere. But He had grasped the light of life and found a patron. Eventually, his place became impregnable, and no one dared to provoke him. And since the other party might not appear for centuries, what he naturally had to do was grow tea. Over the years, he had finally learned how to use the Ancient Stone in his hand, but he had no intention of using it. Since he was serving that person, he should devote himself wholeheartedly. Only in this way could he survive in this great era. Moreover, such an item was not something a weakling like him could control. He would wait until the powerful one needed it and then give it to them. He would then be reused. It would be even safer in the future. Looking at the current situation, serving that person was a very good thing. There was no danger at all. Even if he did not do well, the other party was very polite. Unless he did not work at all, in which case it was his own fault he died. Under such protection from a powerful figure, not working properly meant he deserved to die. So he worked diligently and tirelessly and continually sought to improve. Thinking this, Tea Master closed his eyes contentedly, fanning the fan in his hand and resting for a moment. But just as he had closed his eyes, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, Is Tea Master resting? Tea Master, who subconsciously wanted to respond, suddenly opened his eyes and then jumped up. He then looked beside him and indeed saw two figures, one of which was the familiar one. I have seen my senior, Tea Master said respectfully, bowing. Did I disturb you? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Wheres that from, senior? Serving you at all times is no disturbance, Tea Master said earnestly. Then he invited Jiang Hao to sit down. Jiang Hao dared not and looked at the person beside him, Senior, would you like to sit? Its quite comfortable? Looking at the chair, Heavenly Note Sect observed, Do you have a new one? Yes, Tea Master said as he took out two new ones: Specially prepared for the two seniors. Afterwards, Heavenly Note Sect sat down, their dignified posture making Jiang Hao somewhat unable to look away. Apart from her neck and wrists, the white and red dress almost covered every inch of her skin. There was no improper behavior. Yet, even so, Jiang Hao felt an indescribable beauty. What are you thinking? Heavenly Note Sect asked. The senior suits this chair very well, Jiang Hao said. It made her seem more relaxed, yet a shade less formal. More approachable. Jiang Hao did not lie down but sat on the side: Senior, do you need a fan? He held Laugh Three Times fan in his hand. As if just returning to her senses, Heavenly Note Sect calmly said, As you wish. Thus, Jiang Hao fanned her while looking at Tea Master, Tea Master, please have a seat too. I am not comfortable lying down, I will stand, Tea Master immediately said. Jiang Hao didnt insist, but instead asked, How is the Dew of the First Sun coming along? Tea Master immediately said, Theres progress, its started sprouting leaves, but it still needs time to mature. Even though there are books, it varies by place. But Ive managed to buy two qian of Dew of the First Sun for senior. Saying so, he took out two qian of tea leaves. Jiang Hao took them and gave the other party four million spirit stones. Tea Master didnt say anything. Extra could be kept for next time. At that moment, Jiang Hao looked around and saw that stone on the ground, and with a gesture, the stone landed in his hand: Tea Master, are you selling this stone? Selling, Tea Master said without hesitation: Not just selling, but also including how to use it. Oh? Jiang Hao smiled: Tea Master, have you figured out how to use it? Yes, all thanks to seniors cultivation, Tea Master immediately said. Jiang Hao nodded, What price would you like to sell it for? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just, one hundred thousand spirit stones, Tea Master said. Jiang Hao laughed and said: You havent ascended yet. You flatter me, senior, Tea Master said, bowing his head. Ill grant you an opportunity to ascend, an opportunity for enlightenment, and give you one hundred thousand spirit stones to buy this stone. How about that? Jiang Hao asked. Upon hearing this, Tea Master immediately knelt down, Thank you, senior, for your great kindness. Chapter 1714 - Chapter 1714 1410 special channel demoness You didnt use your Chapter 1714: 1410 special channel demoness: You didnt use your Daily Appraisal on me last night? Chapter 1714: 1410 special channel demoness: You didnt use your Daily Appraisal on me last night? ps: Editing required within fifteen minutes. C Tea Master was emotionally stirred. Originally, when he obtained the Ancient Stone, he had hoped to leverage it as an opportunity to advance his cultivation further. He never expected that years later, this idea would actually come true. He truly advanced his cultivation further because of this thing. Not just one step; the other party also granted him continued opportunities. Becoming an immortal was one aspect, but the comprehension of the Dao that followed was even more crucial. He was so excited when he heard it. He had only just knelt down when a force lifted him up. Theres no need for such grand courtesy, said Jiang Hao, gently waving his folding fan, Its just an opportunity, how much you can comprehend, how far you can go, its all uncertain. So, you should still focus on cultivating and comprehending. Otherwise, even if you receive it, it wont be of much use. Seniors teachings are correct, nodded Tea Master, I will definitely cultivate and comprehend well, without affecting the growth of the tea trees. I will not let Seniors opportunity go to waste. Jiang Hao nodded and said, Is someone watching over this place? He looked outside. There were a few lingering auras nearby. These people were likely watching the tea leaves. Although they couldnt enter, being watched was not a good thing; if something went wrong, the Dew of the First Sun would be ruined. This thing was too hard to plant. Even with a planting technique, it was so. If not for Tea Master being proficient in it, Jiang Hao himself would not have been able to plant the Dew of the First Sun. Therefore, this place still needed protection. Jiang Hao could indeed lay down a Mountain and Sea Seal or other things. But these were not quite enough. What was really useful, were formations. But formations Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and felt that it was too much to ask. He didnt know if he could learn it given enough time. Formations were like arithmetic; one could learn quite a bit with extra time. Of course, the deeper aspects required innate talents. The deeper you go, the more talent you need. Jiang Hao didnt have this gift, so even if he spent enough time, he would probably only be able to go as far as a certain crossroad and no further. Of course, the more he could learn, the more time it would take later on. Right now, he still didnt know how. So he turned his gaze to the Heavenly Note Sect. How does Senior find this chair? asked Jiang Hao. Heavenly Note Sect quietly closed her eyes, not knowing when she had fallen asleep. For a moment, Jiang Hao was taken aback. But he didnt speak again. He just peacefully fanned himself. At this time, he actually could have used the Daily Appraisal on her. With his current strength, he could be said to be very strong. He could likely appraise some things. But He no longer wanted to appraise her. Or rather, he didnt want to pryingly probe into the matters of Heavenly Note Sect. It was a strange feeling. In the end, Jiang Hao sighed. It was like the Mind Reading Technique. Indiscriminately reading the minds of those close to you would inevitably lead to trouble. But he also wanted to understand what this person in front of him was thinking. To confirm the guess in his heart. He was somewhat conflicted. Soon, Jiang Hao suddenly came to his senses, troubled by such thoughts. It was as if he had fallen into a vortex. Terrifying, indeed. Afterward, Jiang Hao turned to Tea Master and said, Does Tea Master have any doubts about cultivation? In idle times, I could discuss them with you. At this, Tea Master was overjoyed and informed him of all his cultivation problems, one by one. Jiang Hao explained patiently. Throughout the night, Tea Master gained immensely, nodding occasionally and showing a light of sudden realization. In one night, he felt he had learned the equivalent of decades of cultivation. As the dawn sunlight shone through, Jiang Hao gently extended a finger and lightly touched Tea Masters forehead. In an instant, the other man fell into a realization. He began to comprehend the opportunity to ascend to immortality. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it but instead put away his folding fan. He sat to the side. Heavenly Note Sect was still fast asleep. Only the mornings chill permeated the air, naturally eliminating the need for a fan. Waiting for the sunlight to fall upon the earth, Jiang Hao did nothing more. Quietly, he waited. Sometimes he would wonder what he should do if he let everyone go and faced these sunrises and sunsets alone. Cultivation? He was nearly beyond the need for cultivation. Learn? Learn spells? But actually, there wasnt a need to learn spells. What about formations? His talent for formations was limited, and after a few years, he would not be able to progress any further. Especially since he didnt have much interest in formations. What then? Nothingness, emptiness, no past, no future. Perhaps this was what the years were, what immortality was. On the path of immortality, there was no warmth; if you wanted to bring warmth to the path, you had to forge one yourself. For a moment, Dao intent flowed around Jiang Hao. There was a sign of bursting forth. But quickly, Jiang Hao forcibly interrupted this Dao intent. Almost got lost in a trance, who knows how long that would have been. Jiang Hao felt slightly relieved in his heart. He had noticed it early. Had it been later, he wouldnt have been able to interrupt it. By then, not to mention four years. Forty years might not have been enough to return to the Heavenly Note Sect. And the moment Dao intent appeared, Heavenly Note Sect had actually already woken up, seeing Jiang Hao sternly interrupt his own opportunity for enlightenment. She was somewhat puzzled. She had seen many things, but never someone who interrupted their own path to enlightenment. What are you doing? asked Heavenly Note Sect instinctively. Jiang Hao looked over, seeing Heavenly Note Sects awakened state held a strange charm. It made his heart feel an inexplicable joy and satisfaction. Enchantments. This time it was definitely enchantments. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After contemplating, Jiang Hao spoke up, I almost got lost in a trance just now. So you interrupted it? asked Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. Heavenly Note Sect thought for a moment and asked, Why the sudden decision? Worried something might happen to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Jiang Hao truthfully said, Senior needs to return to Heavenly Note Sect in four years; if I get lost in a trance, those four years would pass in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1715 - Chapter 1715 Chapter 1410 Demoness You Didnt Use Daily Chapter 1715: Chapter 1410: Demoness: You Didnt Use Daily Appraisal on Me Last Night?_2 Chapter 1715: Chapter 1410: Demoness: You Didnt Use Daily Appraisal on Me Last Night?_2 So it was interrupted? asked Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded. Heavenly Note Sect became silent. Jiang Hao had no idea what she was thinking. At that moment, Heavenly Note Sect attempted to sit up. As it was difficult to get up from the recliner, Jiang Hao subconsciously reached out to help her. Heavenly Note Sect startled at this, but eventually she grabbed Jiang Haos hand. That way, she managed to stand up smoothly. How do you find this chair, senior? Jiang Hao inquired. Its quite comfortable, Heavenly Note Sect replied offhandedly. Take it back? Jiang Hao asked. Its up to you, Heavenly Note Sect spoke indifferently. Therefore, Jiang Hao packed up two chairs. But just as he finished, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly spoke, You didnt use your Daily Appraisal on me while I was sleeping, did you? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was taken aback. He was somewhat alarmed. What is the senior saying? Jiang Hao said with a smile. Feeling guilty? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. It was quite frequent when the cultivation was average. Why not use it after reaching the Immortal Ascension Realm? I only used it to ensure the seniors health, wanting to do something for the senior, Jiang Hao explained. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Full of lies. Jiang Hao did not respond, momentarily unsure what she was thinking. Why she suddenly mentioned this, what was the implication? Heavenly Note Sect glanced around, then changed the subject: Theres quite a lot of tea here. Jiang Hao quickly said, All were planted by the Tea Master at the juniors request, hoping to prepare more tea for the senior. Heavenly Note Sect didnt linger her gaze on the tea but instead returned it to Jiang Hao, Feeling panicky because I pointed out what youve been doing secretly? Senior, the junior is guilt-free, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Heavenly Note Sect looked at him and asked, Would you harm me? This sudden question caught Jiang Hao off guard, and he thoughtfully replied, Senior has been kind to me; naturally, I would not do anything bad to the senior. Not do, does that mean you would think about it? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Senior jests. My thoughts are only for the seniors good and not to harm the senior, Jiang Hao earnestly replied. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect looked at him for a long time and said, Look at the tea here, see how many exceed one gram costing two hundred fifty spirit stones. Jiang Hao was somewhat baffled by her. It seemed the matter had passed. But just after changing the topic, it switched back. He wasnt sure what she was contemplating. However, he also wasnt certain whether Heavenly Note Sect was aware of the functionalities of his Daily Appraisal. If Heavenly Note Sect could detect it even while sleeping, then other powers would naturally be able to detect it as well. But it should be quite difficult to detect now, right? Unless one had an essence like Heavenly Note Sect. In just a moment, Jiang Haos expression soured. The relaxed expression on Heavenly Note Sects face turned cold again, Not a single one surpasses two hundred fifty? There is one, Jiang Hao responded. Referring to the Dew of the First Sun. It seems my place in your heart isnt that high, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Some tea leaves arent suitable to be grown here, so you didnt see them, Jiang Hao said, deceiving himself. In reality, he hadnt asked the Tea Master to plant other types of tea. The tea here was randomly planted by the Tea Master. Even if there were expensive ones, they might have been sold, and it seemed the Tea Master wasnt very wealthy. Jiang Hao, intending to leave, suddenly remembered something important. He mentioned the situation here. Because there wasnt formation protection, the place might be in danger of being destroyed. He hoped Heavenly Note Sect could help. Youd better have enough Dew of the First Sun, said Heavenly Note Sect as she left behind a formation scroll. Jiang Hao could only reluctantly agree, thus took Heavenly Note Sects hand and vanished from the spot. Upon returning to the inn, Jiang Hao finally let go of her hand. Lately, he felt more emotional turmoil the more he interacted with Heavenly Note Sect. It was either enchantments or Heart Demons. But since they had returned, it was also time to get to work. To head swiftly to the Li Clan. To venture deeper. Jiang Hao also briefly appraised the Ancient Stone, discovering it could actually allow five people into the formation. Was he really supposed to take those three with him? He sighed, opened Heavenly Note Sects door, and went to discuss with the three. But just as he opened the door, he saw Jing Dajiang and two others eating and watching from across the room. Their eight eyes met. When will the two seniors get married? I think the two seniors should return to the Western Astronomical Academy for a grand wedding, Jing Dajiang seriously suggested: It would also allow us juniors to witness the affection between the two seniors. Such that it could open a special channel in our academy, To document the experiences of the academys two seniors, teaching the future students. Jiang Hao looked at them, feeling resigned. For a moment, he had forgotten that he was not in his own room. Senior, lets think about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone instead, Jiang Hao began. As for stopping the other party from thinking too much, that was impossible. He couldnt even entertain the other partys digression, otherwise, it wouldnt be long before not only he, but Heavenly Note Sect too would be considered ancient predecessors of the Western Astronomical Academy. Afterward, Jiang Hao explained to them the method to enter the Li Clan and also, using the items given by Lou Mantian, made contact with evil corpses. Tens of thousands of evil corpses. The majority of them actually had the cultivation of True Immortals, with a small portion at the Heavenly Immortal cultivation level. The one leading them had even surpassed the Heavenly Immortals. This No wonder Lou Mantian had once been able to sweep through the West. Such strength. Its difficult to defend against. This was still just part of the North, not even the main base in the West. And when seeing the evil corpses, Jing Dajiang felt a bit emotional, Senior is truly formidable, to have actually brought forth evil corpses. After Jiang Hao used the Universe in a Palm Ability to capture all the evil corpses, he set off towards the Li Clan. That way, he could bring them inside. After all, they werent really human, one might consider them magical treasures. Using the Ancient Stone to enter, it should not be difficult. Half a year later. Early October. He had been out for nearly two years. Jiang Hao calculated; there was still more than two years left. He should make it in time. Outside the Li Clan, Jiang Hao and his four companions observed the surrounding fog. The mist here carried an essence of nihility and the Tao. Even the path of the Tao could not be casually traversed. It showed how strong the seal was. Yet, they indeed saw people entering and leaving. This place is no simple matterCits as if a completely new space has been opened up, Jing Dajiang remarked in surprise. Jiang Hao thought of the Devils Den. It was somewhat similar to here. But it was countless times more mysterious than this place. Lets go, lets enter and see, Jiang Hao said, pulling out the Ancient Stone. Can we really go in? Jing Dajiang was a bit surprised. He hadnt heard that it was possible. Moreover, he sensed other strong presences around them, very powerful ones. Had these people not noticed us? They wont notice us for now, but we cant stay long; otherwise, it will be very easy to be discovered, Jiang Hao explained. After all, he was accompanied by a member of the Heavenly Note Sect. Others couldnt compare. Of course, they would probably be discovered upon entering, but then let them be vexed by it. He would enter first. Then, he activated the Ancient Stone. In an instant, the nihility mist began to resonate. The sudden change startled everyone outside. Especially an Immortal Clan powerhouse, who was somewhat taken aback for a moment. What was going on? He then noticed five people resonating with the nihility mist and then stepping into it. He could confirm that these people were very strong, not much weaker than himself. But how did these people get in? For a moment, he was burning with anger. He took a step forward and attacked. Not just him, other strong figures also stepped forward. People from the demonic clans, other powerful races, and some from immortal sects. And other powerful individuals. Seven powerful entities in total. All of them attacked. However, they didnt hit their targets. For a moment, the seven figures fell silent. Gentlemen, someone has already taken the lead, the Immortal Clan powerhouse said to the others: Without showing some real ability, Im afraid the items will be taken while were still outside guarding. One from the demonic clan, covered in fire, nodded, We need to enter and see the items before we fight for them. But how are we to enter? a strong figure radiating golden light asked. I have a way, The End of All Things said as he walked up: Three days. If you all cooperate, we can enter in three days. The End of All Things looked at the people and smiled as he spoke. For a moment, everyone was silent. Many people didnt recognize the person before them, but those who did felt he was very dangerous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They couldnt enter without his help. In the end, they agreed as well. Not only that, they felt the need to cooperate. After all, there were five people on the other side. With their eight people, they were confident they could overpower those five inside. Chapter 1716 - Chapter 1716 Chapter 1411 A Strong One 4 Golden Core Realm Chapter 1716: Chapter 1411: A Strong One? 4 Golden Core Realm and 1 Foundation Establishment Stage? Chapter 1716: Chapter 1411: A Strong One? 4 Golden Core Realm and 1 Foundation Establishment Stage? Although he knew there were people aware of him and saw some attacking, Jiang Hao successfully avoided these people and made it into the Nihility Mist. The Ancient Stone guided their way. He raced through the Nihility Mist. It was the operation of the Tao, Jiang Hao watched with a mix of understanding and bemusement. Jing Dajiang and the others were not much different. Confused, they passed through the Nihility Mist. And finally landed in the midst of the Chaotic Stone Forest. Here, countless giant rocks were scattered about, standing tall like a forest. The ground did have weeds stretching across the earth. Quite vibrant, Jing Dajiang commented with some surprise, The Li Clan resides under this patch of heaven and earth, abundant in spiritual energy, full of vigor and vitality. It doesnt resemble a sealed place at all, but more like a hidden paradise. Without interference from the outside world, they have no need to venture out and fight for anything. Jiang Hao also sensed around and found it indeed to be a good place. Very much like the Devils Den. Except There was no fearsome sight of stars descending in inverse. This place is vast, said the beardless old man, Finding the location of the seal will be no easy task. No problem, Jiang Hao said with a smile, we can ask the locals to help show the way. Senior is truly wise, Jing Dajiang replied earnestly, Whatever you need us to do, please do not hesitate to ask. Senior, you jest, Jiang Hao replied solemnly, Its an honor to be of assistance to seniors of such high moral standing. Senior truly considers us juniors; although we are young and our cultivation modest, we are honored to labor in your service, Jing Dajiang responded with equal solemnity. The other two nodded in agreement, Indeed, senior, please do not stand on ceremony with us; we are young and strong and can withstand the rigors. Jiang Hao: . Just how thick-skinned were these three? To get him to join the Western Astronomical Academy, theyd say anything. But they dared to enter this place; they were not merely jesting. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was here; a slight mishap could result in a total demise in this place. To walk at the forefront and perish without a trace could happen in the blink of an eye. Jiang Hao did not speak again. Heavenly Note Sect stood to one side, lips slightly curling into a smile, watching the people around her as ever. Jiang Hao then began contacting Yi. It would be his first meeting with Yi, and he didnt know what to expect from the person. He hoped it wouldnt be like meeting a Ghost Immortal, carrying bad luck. Every encounter always seemed bereft of good fortune. I have sent the message, it shouldnt take long for them to arrive, Jiang Hao indicated. The five of them were not weak; they could be said to roam freely here. But they did not wish to expose themselves too soon. Those people will probably try to find a way in, it shouldnt take too long, Jing Dajiang said seriously. Jiang Hao nodded, Yeah, probably just a few days, especially since The End of All Things is also here. The End of All Things? Jing Dajiang asked, Did his true body come? Jiang Hao shook his head, An avatar. Whats there to worry about an avatar? Jing Dajiang asked boldly. Maybe hes different now, Jiang Hao mulled over it before adding, His sealed place might be near the Ancient Lands. I managed to come here through the Ancient Stone; the two have a close connection. So, he might know a lot, and it would have been easier for him to enter. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded. This was dangerous. After all, on their way in, they had sensed at least seven powerful presences. And there were sure to be more to follow. At that time, they would not necessarily be a match for these people. Elsewhere. A tall young man stood atop a large tree, surveying the surroundings. Alert for any changes here. This forest was close to the outside and likely to be breached by intruders. Of course, they had to be wary of people inside trying to slip out stealthily. After all, the edge of the forest was nihility. One wrong step meant no chance of survival. The tall young man looked quite youthful. Guard Captain, a robust man approached solemnly, I am here to relieve you. The tall man nodded to him, Thank you for your efforts; I will take a look around the area. He then walked towards other places and quickly vanished from the spot. Li Yue, early stage of the True Immortal Realm cultivation, was extremely fast. Heading towards the Chaotic Stone Forest. He had just felt someone making contact with him, and if not mistaken, it must be someone from Jing. He had waited for so long, and they were finally here. Only the strength of the newcomer was uncertain. His speed was quick, but the distance was somewhat far, so it still took some time. As he approached, Li Yue saw some people making a fire. Getting closer, he saw that it was a group of five. People from Jing? Isnt it too dangerous to be making a fire out here like this? But soon, he felt something strange. The cultivation of the five people seemed odd. Four Golden Cores and one Foundation Establishment Stage. This He doubted his perception and checked again. But no, the cultivation was indeed as sensed. Just A bit strange. He used a secret technique to make contact with them. Sure enough, there was a response. They really were Jings people. Five Foundation Establishment Stage and Golden Cores had arrived In the outside world, was this considered high cultivation? He began to doubt himself. Was the outside world as wild and undeveloped? But everyone in the gatherings seemed strong; he was confused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Regardless, he quickly approached and politely spoke to Jiang Hao and the others, Are you all not afraid of being discovered while making fire and cooking here? Jing Dajiang glanced at the newcomer and said, We are Golden Core powerhouses, and since we dare to light a fire, we are naturally not afraid of discovery. Li Yue: ??? Was there something wrong with him, or were these people the issue? However, since they came to help, he decided to reassess the situation. Chapter 1717 - Chapter 1717 Chapter 1411 A Strong One 4 Golden Core Realm Chapter 1717: Chapter 1411: A Strong One? 4 Golden Core Realm and 1 Foundation Establishment Stage?_2 Chapter 1717: Chapter 1411: A Strong One? 4 Golden Core Realm and 1 Foundation Establishment Stage?_2 Who should I hand it over to? Li Yue inquired. Me. Jiang Hao said as he sat beside the fire, roasting chicken. Because Yi was too slow, Jing Dajiang and the others found some game and started roasting it. Do you want to eat? Jiang Hao asked again. After setting up the formation, Li Yue sat down and said, My name is Li Yue, who might you be? Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Yis pupils shrank. Jiang Hao Tian? He had heard this name at the gatherings. The Jiang Hao who came before the heavens, Jiang Hao Tian. Could the person before him actually live up to that name? He didnt dare to ask more, but this told him that the other person was indeed from Jing. Do you want to eat? Jiang Hao offered a piece of meat to him. In the end, Li Yue accepted it but curiously asked: Are there only five of you coming? Yeah, five is quite a lot, we just met the other three on the road, Jiang Hao replied. Li Yue, somewhat helpless, finally asked: What are your plans? First, well look at the sealed place to see whats really inside, Jiang Hao said, then reminded, The Nihility Mist is about to be broken, and people from outside will soon enter. What about the seal here? How is it? No disrespect intended, just curious do you fellow cultivators have sufficient cultivation? Li Yue cautiously asked. Weve already said were Golden Core powerhouses, have you heard of the Golden Core Realm? Jing Dajiang said while eating meat: Dont worry about strength, leave it to us. Jiang Hao also explained: No problem, theyve all concealed their cultivation, leaving it to them wont be an issue. Concealed cultivation? Li Yue hadnt noticed, but if theyd concealed theirs, could it be that you hadnt? His mind felt a bit cluttered, but there was nothing he could do at this point. There seems to be a voice coming from deep within the seal, and from time to time, strange auras seep out, especially these past few days, Li Yue mused after a moment: People with ordinary physiques all of a sudden seem to develop special talents, and their cultivation speed has greatly increased. In addition, there are some who have entered and can no longer be contacted, no clue where theyve gone. Theres also a new crack that has appeared, no idea where it leads. Recently, people from The End of All Things have been exploring. Our people are just observing. As for what agreement theyve reached, my position isnt high enough to know. Then we just need to find someone who knows, Jing Dajiang said. Jiang Hao nodded: After we eat, well go find someone. Looking at Li Yue: Do you know who has that knowledge, Friend Li? Li Yue was somewhat stunned by their words, but he nodded: I do, theres a powerful figure near the seal, though Im not certain of his strength yet. But Ive seen the Dao Patterns, and hes most likely of the Heavenly Immortals cultivation. Its best to plan carefully, considering his strength. Well see when we get there, Jiang Hao handed the roasted meat to Heavenly Note Sect. Taking it, the latter tried eating it. What could Li Yue say about their confidence? He really wanted to go inside and lament to those experienced cultivators at the gathering. Unfortunately, there was no time. That thing couldnt be casually taken out either. It would have to wait until then. After they finished eating, Jing Dajiang extinguished the fire with his foot. Then he asked, Elder, may we depart now? Jiang Hao nodded, Lets go, take a look over there. Ill fly you guys over, itll be faster, Li Yue offered. Jiang Hao and the others didnt mind and let him carry them over. On the way, they surveyed the surroundings. The Chaotic Stone Forest was vast, full of spiritual energy. Why is there no one here? Jing Dajiang asked. The space here is unstable. The stones arent always present. They often disappear, and sometimes they fall from the sky, Li Yue said with a sigh: It used to be just occasional, but as it became more frequent, it was no longer suitable for living. As for where the disappearing stone pillars go, we dont know, nor can we say much about the source of their appearance. It could be related to the seal. Jiang Hao sensed around, but with no changes at present, he couldnt ascertain anything specific. However, this strange spatial phenomenon reminded him of the Corpse Realm Flower. That place had similar situations, very odd. And impossible to fully understand. Now, entering with his current self, he wondered if he could make sense of these things. Its probably not a good idea; that place is too strange. Lets talk about it later. After leaving the Chaotic Stone Forest, they crossed a huge lake. Then came the boundless plains. It took them half a day to reach the front of a large mountain. The mountain range was endless, with giant stones standing in the middle, guarding a central giant pit. There were some buildings around, and it seemed like there were people coming and going below the pit. Weve arrived, Li Yue said. Jiang Hao was the first to sense the presence of the Heavenly Immortals. Jing Dajiang felt it as well. He pointed and said, Lets go over there by the third Stone Pillar. Li Yue carefully landed in an uninhabited area and looked at everyone, What should we do now? Theres nothing much to do; the person you mentioned is inside the stone. Lets go in and take a look, Jing Dajiang spoke. Approaching closer, Jiang Hao saw that the stones were actually buildings with many people living inside. They strolled into the building with great fanfare. Li Yue was a bit anxious, but he discovered that as they got closer, the people around them didnt seem to notice them. This meant that the words he had prepared to say never left his mouth. However, he didnt dare to speak out loud for fear of being overheard. Do you feel anything about this pit, senior? Jiang Hao inquired to Heavenly Note Sect. Auspicious, Heavenly Note Sect simply replied. It seems it really is below. I wonder if the Saint Bandits are there, Jiang Hao was a bit concerned. He had come this time for the Saint Bandits, to reinforce the seal. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was just a coincidence. Of course, this thing is too dangerous. If its not controlled, how can one sleep peacefully? So, he didnt dare to reveal that he harbored ominous creatures. With so many ominous beings, how could those powerful forces sleep? Saint Bandits should be more familiar to you, Heavenly Note Sect said offhandedly. Yes, Ive sensed the aura of Heaven Lock; just not sure if the Saint Bandits, who are still under seal, have noticed us, Jiang Hao said with a light smile. The Holy Master didnt know if he had met the Saint Bandits. If he had, it was unknown whether hed spoken about the seal. Of course, its best not to tell everything. After all, their arrival could give the other party a surprise. As for the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, he wasnt sure if it would erupt. If it didnt manifest, would he have to act to make it manifest? Or enter the seal to see the situation? In any case, one must not rush with this thing; its too dangerous. They soon made their way through the crowd to the highest point of the Stone Pillar. Li Yuan found that no one had noticed them at all. Very strange? Jing Dajiang asked him. Li Yue nodded, How did senior manage it? We have endured many years of hard cultivation to finally reach the Golden Core Realm. You cannot imagine the might of a strong person of the Golden Core Realm, Jing Dajiang proudly said, When you reach the Golden Core Realm, youll understand. Li Yue: ??? Is this Golden Core the same Golden Core I know of? Is Golden Core the realm after Foundation Establishment Stage? Li Yue asked. What else? Jing Dajiang replied irritably, You think its easy to advance to the Golden Core? Stepping onto the path of the Golden Core Realm requires a person of great resolve and spirit. Li Yue felt there were many questions, but they couldnt be asked now. They had met the guardian senior. The seal guardian. At that moment, a middle-aged man was sitting at the table, looking at a stone in his hand, seeming quite pleased. He heard footsteps and casually said, Wait a minute if theres something; let me enjoy this thing a bit longer. Jing Dajiang was about to speak, but Jiang Hao stopped him. He too focused his gaze on that piece of stone. The aura of the stone was somehow very strange. It seemed to fit extremely well with the Tao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It even made his eyelids twitch. Without hesitation, he activated his Daily Appraisal, to appraise. [A fragment of the Tao Stone: A fragment from the Tao Stone that suppresses the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Wearing it can harmonize with the Tao, making it easier to comprehend the Tao. After the Tao Stone shatters, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone will break free of its seal and begin to rotate above the heavens within seven days.] Jiang Hao: When was this dug out? How many days has it been? Chapter 1718 - Chapter 1718 Chapter 1412 Jing Dajiang Why Should We Follow Chapter 1718: Chapter 1412 Jing Dajiang: Why Should We Follow Them If They Are Having a Secret Rendezvous? Chapter 1718: Chapter 1412 Jing Dajiang: Why Should We Follow Them If They Are Having a Secret Rendezvous? The highest room of the Stone Pillar was well-ventilated and spacious, providing comfort. Jing Dajiang and the others were quite puzzled as to why Jiang Hao wouldnt let them come over. However, when the elder spoke, they naturally listened obediently. They just didnt know what the other party had detected. As for the item in the guardians hand, they already knew it was no ordinary thing. It even contained the aura of the Tao. But even so, it didnt explain much. It could only mean that there were quite a few treasures in this place. Therefore, it was still necessary to inquire about the seal. The following day, Jiang Hao let out a sigh. This was just too much of a coincidence. If he had come, the countdown would start, but if he hadnt come, would it still have started? Of course, there was no talking about such matters, catching up was always luckier than missing out. If there were a great discovery, Yi would also mention it at the gathering. Eventually, one would still have to enter the countdown. Now it was at least an early discovery. With a sigh, Jiang Hao stepped forward and walked over. Although the others were somewhat baffled, they didnt speak up. Li Yue found it strange, this Golden Core cultivator, was he a normal Golden Core or an abnormal one? Although he didnt mention hiding his cultivation level, but Did he know any Golden Core cultivators capable of entering this place? Unless Li Yue looked towards Jing Dajiang and the others. Unless it was the Golden Core cultivator mentioned by these people. Golden Core powerhouses were indeed somewhat extraordinary. At that moment, the guardian was still carefully observing the stone in his hand. The black and white junction felt somewhat strange to the touch. His mind was in an odd state. It had a good effect on cultivation. But he was unable to detect anything further, feeling that this should be something even better. But he just couldnt sense it. When was this thing dug up? A casual and indifferent voice rang out. As if a friend was making the inquiry. The guardian instinctively replied, It was just delivered today, I dont know what it was dug out of, found in a pile of rocks. But just as he finished speaking, he realized something was off. Immediately, he turned his head to look to his side. He saw a young man who had appeared beside him at some point, looking at the stone in his hand with interest. Seeing this, the guardian was greatly startled and was about to stand up, You But before he could get up and speak, a large hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder. Firmly pushing him back into the chair, the voice continued as casually as it had when asking the friend earlier, Where was this dug up from? Also, is there a way to determine how long it has been since it was dug out? The guardian was angry. But as he was about to say something harsh, a silver-white knife rested on his neck. The aura of the Tao crushed his Dao Pattern instantly. One wrong word, and he would be dead, his body and path gone. Under such circumstances, he unconsciously swallowed. Young as he was, when had he ever seen such a scene? Were there such terrifying powerhouses in his clan? Definitely not. Afterward, he spoke seriously, It was dug up from the cave, but it was unearthed by the people from The End of All Things. It should have been dug up no more than three days ago. If the senior is curious, then it is a gift to the senior. With that, he directly passed the stone in his hand. Li Yue watched closely, the guardian had no strength to resist, so this Golden Core was not the one he knew. Just like the three Golden Cores beside him. So was the Foundation Establishment Stage still the Foundation Establishment Stage? For a moment, he could not understand the realms, in the future, should he be more careful when encountering Golden Cores? Jiang Hao put away the knife in his hand, saying, Friend Xing is quite sensible, able to explain clearly. I would just like to see that cave, is that alright? Saying so, he casually took the Tao Stone from the other party. The other party also gave a positive reply. Whatever the senior says, wherever the senior wants go, I naturally shall lead the way, the guardian earnestly said. It was only then that Jiang Hao put away the knife he had taken out again. Lets set out, Jiang Hao said. Soon, the guardian noticed Li Yue. There was a feeling of commiserating with each other for a moment. A look of understanding passed between them. We were all forced. Li Yue was slightly puzzled, but quickly nodded. He gave a confirming gaze. We are the same. Jiang Hao paid no mind to their exchange of glances, only saying, Were short on time. Senior, what happened? Jing Dajiang asked. Lets have a look first, Jiang Hao said. The situation wasnt looking good, likely leaving no room for manoeuvre. They could only see and then talk. How bad it actually was would be evident after a look. Of course, the ability to appraise was no longer usable. They would have to wait until tonight. Now, they would merely rely on experience. After a short while. They arrived at a deep pit where the aura of the Tao was faintly discernible, even issuing a sense of eruption, as if it wouldnt be long before this place became a sacred ground for enlightenment. This place is unusual, Jing Dajiang said. Ive noticed as well, it feels like staying here for enlightenment might yield twice the result with half the effort, Li Yue spoke up. Doesnt that mean that my Li Clan has discovered sacred ground? the guardian said excitedly. Dont be happy yet, this place is originally a sealed place, and now that the aura of the Tao is leaking, it means bad things are about to happen, Jing Dajiang said, looking around: The richer this aura of the Tao, the less time we have. Jiang Hao was quite surprised, Jing Dajiang and these people were actually quite insightful. If he hadnt relied on appraisal, he might not have known that something was about to happen here. Upon hearing this, Li Yue became rather worried: What kind of problem might arise? We should ask the senior, Jing Dajiang immediately turned to Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other things aside, since the appearance of that stone, Jiang Haos expression had been off. Had he not known something, why would he act like this? Jiang Hao looked around and finally locked his gaze on a cave where the aura of the Tao was strongest. This meant the aura must have emerged from inside. And the fragment of the Tao Stone in his hand was very likely from this place too. Chapter 1719 - Chapter 1719 Chapter 1412 Jing Dajiang Why Should We Follow Chapter 1719: Chapter 1412 Jing Dajiang: Why Should We Follow Them If They Are Having a Secret Rendezvous?_2 Chapter 1719: Chapter 1412 Jing Dajiang: Why Should We Follow Them If They Are Having a Secret Rendezvous?_2 Lets go in and have a look, Jiang Hao said. For the moment, the others could only proceed to look inside. But just as they reached the entrance, someone blocked their way. His cultivation was merely at the Human Emperor realm. Li Yue, not wanting to waste time, made a move to suppress them. Jiang Hao did not say anything. He just sensed and found that many people inside were about to rush out. It seemed they wanted to argue. However, Jiang Hao had no time to argue with them. His aura entered and directly suppressed everyone. Along the way, Li Yue and the guardian were quite shocked. These people had been suppressed at some point and stood against the wall, back towards them, unable to turn around or speak. But they knew someone had entered. Soon, Jiang Hao arrived in a massive cavern. A faint light shone here. The walls bore countless murals, and a protruding black-and-white stone. Inside the stone was a crack, which appeared to be a newly formed special channel. Furthermore, the Tao aura itself was emanating from the channel itself. It seems this is the place, Jiang Hao said aloud. Standing here, he could feel the Tao aura. Moreover, this Tao aura seemed interwoven with heaven and earth; if a Dao fruit were to reveal itself, it would lead to a noticeable change, thus loosening the seal. At that moment, Jiang Hao understood somewhat. Why the appearance of Dao fruit could cause issues with the seal. Originally, the setting here was supposed to release the seal whenever a Daluo appeared in a great era, or if a Daluo were walking about. But as Daluo did not emerge in this era, ordinary people couldnt attain Daluo either. So the Holy Master who was suppressed beneath would have had a hard time breaking the seal. Thus, becoming the last one to appear. Unfortunately, the Dao fruit appeared, brazenly roaming between heaven and earth. Therefore, there were issues here. But Jiang Hao looked at the Heavenly Note Sect somewhat perplexedly. The person before him was also a Daluo, and also possessed a Tao Core. A Dao fruit of the new era is useful only, the Heavenly Note Sect knew what Jiang Hao was thinking and slowly spoke, The Dao fruits borne from seeds of the past are not the Dao fruits of the current era. Jiang Hao was somewhat baffled. What did that mean? The Heavenly Note Sect looked towards the Tao Stone and said, Some people, in order to enter that realm but without encountering a grand era, had to plant the Tao seeds in their own era. Countless years let the seeds grow. Only in a grand era could they have a chance to take that step. If seeds are planted in the new era, those are entirely new seeds. To bear fruit, they need a long span of time. Is the Dao fruit of blood a seed of the new era? Jiang Hao asked. The Heavenly Note Sect shook its head, It sort of is, and sort of isnt. Its a new Dao fruit, but its roots are not in the new era. So, it only causes resonance, allowing the seal to loosen. To completely break the seal, one needs a person of the new era to break the heavens of the new era. To be the first under this grand era. Jiang Hao carefully sensed around and could somewhat discern some things. But it was complex; the seal here was not simply a single layer. It involved quite a lot. The seven days assessed were just the first layer of the seal. With the first layer of the seal broken, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone would be revealed along with the Heavenly Realm Gate. But their appearance did not mean they were free from the seal. To escape the seal, they first needed to separate the Heavenly Realm Gate. There were possibly various methods for this layer of the seal. One such method was for someone to achieve Tao. Or perhaps an immature form might work as well. Then, one needs to face the ultimate seal. This layer of the seal might also be the weakest, as time could break it. If it still had ties to this place, it could also be delayed for some time. So, actually, once the first seal was broken, it was only a matter of time before the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was entirely set between heaven and earth. Can it be repaired? At that moment, Jing Dajiang asked. The Heavenly Note Sect slightly shook its head, It cant be repaired. How long until problems arise? Jing Dajiang asked gravely. Jiang Hao took out a fragment of the Tao Stone and said, Seven days after this was dug up, the first layer of seal will fail. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone will reveal itself among heaven and earth. From what it looks now, at least three days have passed, maybe even four. Upon hearing this, Jing Dajiang immediately grabbed a person from The End of All Things. When did you guys dig up this stone? Jing Dajiang asked. On hearing this, a member of The End of All Things who hadnt yet ascended hesitated and said, Including today, five days. Jing Dajiang casually threw the person out and then looked at Jiang Hao, Senior, what should we do now? Jiang Hao shook his head, Theres nothing we can do; its irreversible. If we use our own Tao, can we repair it somewhat? At least delay it for a thousand years or so? Jing Dajiang casually asked. Jiang Hao looked at the other somewhat surprised. Immortal sects really were a bit different. But. It was useless. Because the Heavenly Note Sect had shaken its head. So doing anything was of no great consequence. Then what about resealing it? Jing Dajiang asked. Go inside and ask the people there; he might have an answer, the Heavenly Note Sect said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded, Just in time to see whether that person will come out in two days or wait for other seals. As he spoke, he looked at the person beside him, Senior, would you like to go in too? The Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front and said, What if I dont go in? Senior jests; the Tao Stone is entwined with endless Tao, and though my strength seems adequate, I might actually get lost inside, Jiang Hao honestly said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had never been inside, so he needed the Heavenly Note Sect to lead the way. Otherwise, he wouldnt know how to find the sealed place. Lets go, the Heavenly Note Sect took a step and walked out. Jiang Hao followed closely behind. Watching the two enter, Jing Dajiang and the others did not follow. Chapter 1720 - Chapter 1720 Chapter 1412 Jing Dajiang Why Should We Care Chapter 1720: Chapter 1412, Jing Dajiang: Why Should We Care About Their Secret Rendezvous_3 Chapter 1720: Chapter 1412, Jing Dajiang: Why Should We Care About Their Secret Rendezvous_3 People always need privacy for their meetings, to have a broad perspective. Why didnt you follow them inside? Li Yue inquired. You can tell they have no tact, Jing Dajiang shook his head and said, Lets go. Lets look around and see if we can find anything else to help our senior. The guardian looked at the Tao Stone and asked, What is this? A seal, Jing Dajiang replied. A seal for what? the guardian pressed. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Jing Dajiang looked at the person before him and said, Have you heard of it? The other shook their head. Shall I tell you what it is? Jing Dajiang asked with a half-smile. The other nodded. Then Jing Dajiang said solemnly, To rotate it, just one turn, and the Li Clan will be annihilated. Is that news sufficient? The guardian was taken aback and somewhat incredulous. Impossible, absolutely impossible. Nothing is impossible. Plus, there are only two days left. Youll find out then whether its possible. Inviting the wolf into your house without realizing it, sleeping for too long does indeed dull ones mind. If the entire Li Clan is as short-sighted as you, who else but the Li Clan should be wiped out? The guardian stood there, dumbfounded. The three elders, lets go check out the surroundings, hoping to alleviate the situation somewhat, Li Yue said earnestly. However, he still pulled Li Yue along, after all, his presence here was useful. C Heavenly Note Sect. The Holy Master paid another visit to Sea Fog Cave. Youre here again? A figure inside the Sea Fog Cave flickered in and out of sight, the voice carrying a leisurely tone. It seemed to be celebrating something. Are you coming out? the Holy Master asked. Almost there. You dont need to do anything anymore. You can stay wherever its cool, the Saint Bandits said with a laugh. Do you think youre so capable? the Holy Master retorted. I dont know about being capable. The Saint Bandits looked at the Holy Master and said, After I come out, I could pin you down with one hand. Anger flashed in the Holy Masters eyes. Feeling that the person before him was being too presumptuous. When I return, youll see a different me, the Holy Master said with a cold laugh. Stronger than me? the Saint Bandits asked, slightly surprised. I dont know if Im stronger, but you may not be able to come out, the Holy Master said. Hearing this, the Saint Bandits chuckled: What, youre going to seal me? Its not that I really look down on you, but can a hundred of you combined seal me even for a day? The Holy Master looked at the other, feeling humiliated inside. You still claim youre not really looking down on me. Besides, I have already sensed it. In three days, my seal will dissipate. Whether you can find me in these three days is another matter. Sealing me is a fools dream, the Saint Bandits said with a smile. But along with you, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone will also emerge. Can you suppress it? the Holy Master asked. I cant, but Im not the strongest in this world. My inability does not mean others cant, the Saint Bandits said casually. Youre really weak, the Holy Master taunted. Oh? the Saint Bandits laughed. Can you? I cant, the Holy Master continued looking at the other, You cant, I cant, which means were evenly matched. If Im weak, youre not much better. Hearing this, the Saint Bandits laughed heartily, You only comfort yourself with such sophistry. Sometimes, I really envy you. You have such a grand heart despite being so weak. Say again whos weak! The Holy Master sneered, Youll regret it. With that, he turned and left. He had intended to mock the other, but ended up being the butt of the joke instead. But, Jiang Hao and the others should have already set off by now. Why cant they seal the opponent? Could it be the will of destiny? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only C Another month is upon us in no time, begging for the base monthly pass!!! Early month ranking has a good effect. Thanks a million! Writing and writing, I feel there are still many things, half a year left, I wonder if its enough. In any case, begging for the monthly pass!!! Chapter 1721 - Chapter 1721 1413 Special Channel Saint Bandits Yo holding Chapter 1721: 1413 Special Channel: Saint Bandits: Yo, holding hands, arent we? Chapter 1721: 1413 Special Channel: Saint Bandits: Yo, holding hands, arent we? Within the Tao Stone. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect appeared in a black-and-white space. Here, clearly inside the Tao Stone, but Jiang Hao did not perceive any Tao aura. This took him by surprise. Whats going on? Jiang Hao asked the person beside him. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head slightly. She probably didnt have a clear idea. After all, most had never seen the object that suppressed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone before. It was hard to say what it would be like inside. So far, no trace of anything could be seen. But There was no path, no sign of strength. How should they proceed? Heavenly Note Sect glanced around and then started walking forward. Jiang Hao quickly followed: Senior, how do you think we should determine the direction here? Use your Dao, Heavenly Note Sect spoke. Jiang Hao concentrated his mind and then channeled the Tao. Vaguely, he seemed to be able to see the way forward, but it was too fuzzy. To fully discern, who knows how much time it would take? It seems this place would require someone above the True Immortals to enter, or else itd be a waste of a great deal of time. Fortunately, Heavenly Note Sect was such a person. Otherwise, not to mention the two days for ascension, not even two years might suffice. The path is quite far, Heavenly Note Sect said, looking ahead. The normal distance? Jiang Hao asked. If it was a normal distance, it shouldnt be too far. The distance of the Tao; the strength of the person who left this object behind is considerable, hard to determine just how strong, Heavenly Note Sect said seriously: The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone may be more terrifying than you think. Do you feel confident about anything? Jiang Hao pondered and then said: A seal? Heavenly Note Sect moved forward, turning to glance back at Jiang Hao: Arent you here to take it away? Since you want to take it, it has to be like the pearl before. A seal is inevitable, isnt it? That was somewhat the idea, Jiang Hao nodded, speaking truthfully: However, with my strength, I can only seal things that are already in a state of being sealed. So, you think you can seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone while its in a state of seal? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao nodded: In theory, yes. Thats why I said you might be underestimating the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Heavenly Note Sect cautioned. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Did that mean even in its sealed state, he might not be able to seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Perhaps once you see it, you will realize, Heavenly Note Sect started, Now, dont worry about this, lets go deeper first. You might get to see the Saint Bandits. Hearing this, Jiang Hao curiously asked: Senior, do you think the Saint Bandits might know the situation with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? They should, Heavenly Note Sect nodded: Being sealed here, they must know something, especially since they can perform Heaven Lock, which locks away much of what is read. Jiang Hao realized: So it seems the Human Emperor might have placed him here with another intention in mind. Heaven Lock and the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Perhaps the Human Emperor wanted the two to counterbalance each other. Of course, this doesnt mean Heaven Lock could threaten the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. But if there were any cracks, Heaven Lock could completely lock them away. Thus, the seal on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone from the inside out was unlikely to have issues. But this time it was from the outside in. So the Saint Bandits could escape. But these were all conjectures. Jiang Hao continued the conversation with Heavenly Note Sect while walking inward. Senior, do you think if we cant stop it, other powerful figures will appear? Jiang Hao asked curiously. He always knew that when the sky fell, there were tall people to support it. But as his realms rose higher, he realized there werent many tall figures left. If Heavenly Note Sect was also incapable, then could others manage? Throughout history, there werent many who could overtake Heavenly Note Sect. So far, Gu Jin was considered a tall figure. The others were either dead or sealed. But within the Daluo, there should still be one more person. Jiang Hao suddenly remembered the Sword God from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. He wasnt dead. Although defeated by Gu Jin, his strength definitely exceeded that of Lou Mantian and Gu Changsheng. Now, he must count as a tall figure, just uncertain whether he could make an exit. An uninjured complete Daluo, there had been none so far. Heavenly Note Sect was injured. Unable to stop it? Heavenly Note Sect pondered and then said: Then it depends on whether others have left something behind. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, the Human Emperor, they all like to leave something for contingencies, there should be, Jiang Hao said, also uncertain. But were those contingencies useful? Certainly unable to stop it. Even their revival might not be possible. What if theres nothing? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Then theres one more method, Jiang Hao smiled: Do not bother with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, let it do as it will, just control the fierce beasts. At least they wont be turned. What if all four fierce beasts are already dead? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then he truly had no options left. This matter was too great, greatly beyond his ability. For now, he could only head to the Saint Bandits and seal him first. A Daluo released, who knows what could happen. Better to rest first. Half a day later. Jiang Hao finally sensed something. It was a sea fog. And his steps were gradually going downward. Seemingly heading into the depths underground. And after seeing the sea fog, Heavenly Note Sect came to stand behind Jiang Hao, quietly following. Gradually, Jiang Hao sensed the power of the seal, indeed about to disperse. Within two days, the Saint Bandits would emerge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The current Saint Bandits should actually be very happy, Jiang Hao spoke. Mm, just dont let him laugh out loud, Heavenly Note Sect said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded. He would do his best. Though he had no grudge with the Saint Bandits, the latters emergence would certainly bring tremendous trouble. Chapter 1722 - Chapter 1722 1413 special channel Saint Bandits Yo holding Chapter 1722: 1413 special channel Saint Bandits: Yo, holding hands huh_2 Chapter 1722: 1413 special channel Saint Bandits: Yo, holding hands huh_2 In an era where everyone else was still in silence, it was best for the Saint Bandits to remain silent as well. Soon, Jiang Hao felt like he was walking on top of Sea Fog Cave. After a long while, he saw a stone. Three large characters were written on it, Sea Fog Cave. The moment he saw it, Jiang Hao knew, this was the sealed place. He did not continue, but simply spoke, Senior Saint Bandits. There was no response. Jiang Hao called out again. Still, there was no reply. With no other choice, Jiang Hao could only say, Senior, if you do not show yourself, I will strengthen the seal right away. Originally, you could have come out in three days, but I think three months might also not be possible. If it takes a bit more time, three years might not be easy to come out. The moment his words fell, the voice of the Saint Bandits emanated from inside, My two guests have traveled from afar, I am embarrassed to come out as I have nothing to serve you. Then, a somewhat vague figure appeared next to the stone. Seeing him, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Senior, long time no see. Saint Bandits looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Friend Jiang, why have you come here? Do you need any help? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded and asked, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is about to appear, do you have any solutions, senior? What kind of solutions? Saint Bandits asked. The Tao Stone is already shattered, and the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone will manifest within two days. Do you have a way to stop it? Jiang Hao asked. No way. Saint Bandits shook his head and said, It is irreversible, even if there was a brand new Tao Stone, it would be no use. Just like a wine gourd, once it is cracked, when the mouth cannot be blocked, you can only watch as things come out. And the Tao Stone is something that cannot be blocked. Then once the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone manifests, would it be possible to seal it? Jiang Hao asked. It would be possible, but not easy. Saint Bandits replied. Jiang Hao earnestly asked, Senior, could you tell me more? Of course. Saint Bandits said with a smile, But its virtually impossible. Jiang Hao nodded, Never mind, I just want to hear. If there really is no way, then thats that. You are indeed open-minded. Saint Bandits pondered for a moment and said, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone manifests between heaven and earth, but it is only a shadow, it is still sealed. But it is separated by the Heavenly Realm Gate. You can use this to perform a sealing. You just need to find another Tao Stone, then employ the Heaven and Earth Formation, and get a Daluo who is a person of great fortune to assist in suppressing it. Find three more Daluos to seal the four cardinal directions, there are three layers of probabilities for the seal. But there are no Tao Stones. Jiang Hao replied. Then theres no need to use the Heavenly Realm Gate for the seal. Saint Bandits said, Since you cant use the Heavenly Realm Gate, and you still want to seal it, you must separate it from the Heavenly Realm Gate. At that moment, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone will manifest directly, there is a real entity in heaven and earth, but it is still sealed. At that time, you can only use your own method to seal it. It is almost impossible. Besides, separating the Heavenly Realm Gate is also not easy. If you wait until time separates it, the final seal will also dissipate. So, you have to use the Dao fruit to resonate with it, to completely disengage. Jiang Hao remembered the Blood Dao Fruit, but that thing was too far away. Nearly impossible to obtain. Suddenly, Jiang Hao thought of something else and took it out, Will this work? What is this? Saint Bandits was curious. Jiang Hao did not open it, just replied, The Dao Book of All Times, its a Dao fruit. Hearing this, Saint Bandits was dumbfounded. Dao fruit? Are Dao fruits so cheap nowadays? Or was this the same one as last time? Last time was the Blood Dao Fruit, different from this one. Jiang Hao explained. Saint Bandits: This wont work. Heavenly Note Sect suddenly said, This is too far from this era, unlike the Blood Dao Fruit, which was condensed in the new era. Jiang Hao was somewhat disappointed and said helplessly, Then where can we obtain a Dao fruit? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Arent you enlightened in the Moon-Slaying saber technique? Perhaps after realizing it, you could cut it open. Hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a moment, feeling it might not be impossible. And He had a strange feeling. He couldnt quite articulate it. But It seemed he could also forge a unique path himself. Thus, Jiang Hao looked at Saint Bandits, Senior, could you teach me how to find the Heavenly Realm Gate? Thats easy. Saint Bandits answered with a smile, Once the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone manifests, as long as you are above this place, you will enter the Ancient Place. Deep inside is the Heavenly Realm Gate. Once you pass through the Heavenly Realm Gate, you will be able to see the actual Ancient Yin Yang Millstone. Want to seal it? Then you must encounter the actual Ancient Yin Yang Millstone. You wouldnt consider taking this path? It would be better to find a new Tao Stone. Jiang Hao said nothing but inquired, If no one seals it, will the Ancient Yin Yang Millstone continue to exist? The Saint Bandits shook his head and responded, Its hard to say, it might keep rising indefinitely and eventually vanish into the air, but as long as you find the path, you can reach the Ancient Yin Yang Millstone. The entrance cannot be guarded either. So as long as someone carries the four fierce beasts there, can it be rotated? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, rotating it is not as easy as you think, but its not that difficult either. This thing needs to rotate well; otherwise, it doesnt serve much purpose, the Saint Bandits said. Jiang Hao nodded, understanding the gist. If thats the case, its time to get on with some real work. Thank you, Senior, for clearing up my confusion. Youre welcome, go on with your tasks; Ill be waiting for your good news. Theres another matter that requires your help, Senior. Lets hear it. Looking at the other person honestly, Jiang Hao said, With ominous creatures rampant in the world today and the emergence of the Ancient Yin Yang Millstone, this world is immensely dangerous; if Senior were to come out, it would surely be troublesome. I cant bear it, so I plan to keep sealing Senior inside. I dont know how to seal? The Saint Bandits: Senior? Jiang Hao spoke again. No trouble at all, Friend Xing, you should leave now; theres not much time, the Saint Bandits finally said. If necessary. Jiang Hao earnestly said, Shall I give it a try? Jiang Haos gaze fell on a stone; he felt something resonating with the Tao Stone on it. This would make the seal impregnable. What would be needed to replace the Tao Stone? As long as it succeeded, the seal would be strengthened. It wouldnt be too troublesome. If a new seal were to be initiated, that would be difficult. He could only rely on Heavenly Note Sect. Thinking this, Jiang Hao stepped forward to the stone. Friend Xing, shall we talk some more? I have quite some insights about the Ancient Yin Yang Millstone, the Saint Bandits said with a smile. Jiang Hao ignored him and placed one hand on the seal. Then the mark of Mountain and Sea Seal became prominent. Mountains fell upon the stone, and the stone, initially slim, began to gain thickness. Not only that, purple spiritual energy surrounded the stone, burying it partially. As the mark of Mountain and Sea Seal continued to overlay, the stone grew increasingly heavy. Eventually, it almost sank into the earth. The purple spiritual energy replaced the power of the Tao, becoming the source of suppression. With this, Jiang Hao finally looked ahead, and the originally shaky seal had finally solidified. It would hold firm for three years. The Saint Bandits, watching Jiang Hao, found himself at a loss for words. Finally, he blandly said, Are you and your wife using the pretext of sealing me here to have a secret rendezvous? Jiang Hao: Looking at you both, it seems there hasnt been much progress, naturally, since Senior Hong hardly interacts with the opposite sex. She would naturally not initiate, the Saint Bandits casually leaning against the wall said, Friend Jiang could take more initiative; without it, youll remain like this for centuries. Senior Hong has been like this for several eras; it wont change anytime soon, you need to understand. Jiang Hao: This Senior truly dared to say anything. He felt the surrounding air turn several degrees colder. Oblivious, the Saint Bandits continued, Dont take my words too hard; harsh as they may be, you have to listen since I cant leave here. At this point, whats there to mind? Say whatever comes naturally. Just bear with it. Jiang Hao stole a glance at Heavenly Note Sect, who looked away, her expression cold. Beautiful, isnt she? the Saint Bandits asked, Seeing her get angry, before meeting you, Senior Hong wouldnt have her mood fluctuate even slightly. Not to mention smile. So, how did you two meet? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And what have you experienced? Senior, we should get on with the business of the Ancient Yin Yang Millstone, Jiang Hao said as he turned and took Heavenly Note Sects hand to leave. Hand in hand, huh? the Saint Bandits laughter echoed behind them. Jiang Hao, startled by the sound, quickened his pace and left with Heavenly Note Sect. C Requesting monthly passes at the start of the month!!! Chapter 1723 - Chapter 1723 Chapter 1414 The Heavenly Realm Gate Manifests Chapter 1723: Chapter 1414: The Heavenly Realm Gate Manifests Chapter 1723: Chapter 1414: The Heavenly Realm Gate Manifests ps: It takes fifteen minutes to check. C Jiang Hao hastened away with the Heavenly Note Sect. This place was no place to linger. At first, the Saint Bandits seemed normal, but once he had set the seal, they became anything but. However, that seal wouldnt last long. His strength, after all, was finite. Unless he could enhance his cultivation within three years and reach a new transformation. So as to affect the Mountain and Sea Seal. Otherwise, hed have to come back within three years and spend three days and nights to seal again. That should keep the adversary sealed for a century or so. That way, even if he forgot or spaced out, it wouldnt cause issues. For now, he would set it aside. There was no time left. Besides, with Heavenly Note Sect here, who knew what the Saint Bandits might blabber on about. Yet it was strangeCa person holding such grand ideals for universal equality speaking in such a tone. It made one doubt whether he had ever truly desired such unity. After all, with countless followers, a leader should be measured and not frivolous. Otherwise, what would the followers think? They might see the person they admire as not quite serious. That feeling was why Jiang Hao had never thought of becoming such a person. He always felt like he was living for others. Better to live purely, without having to bother with other things. Of course, some are born emperors and dont care about such matters. Once they were far enough away, Jiang Hao finally stopped and released the Heavenly Note Sects hand he had been holding. The Saint Bandits had mentioned this earlier, and continuing to hold on would seem deliberate. The Heavenly Note Sect turned to Jiang Hao and asked calmly, How long can your seal last? Three years, Jiang Hao replied. How long did it take? the Heavenly Note Sect asked again. A dozen breaths? Jiang Hao was not certain. How long had it actually taken? It shouldnt have been too long. What if you spent a day? How long could you seal him then? the Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head, Not sure, but the junior believes theres no need for that yet. Why? the Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao pondered briefly before saying, It feels like sealing now would be a waste. Looking up at the blank sky, he added, Perhaps after this event, the effects of the seal will double. While hes content staying inside, let him continue to be content, the Heavenly Note Sect said coldly. Do you really despise him? Jiang Hao asked curiously. The Heavenly Note Sect did not respond. Jiang Hao grew more curious, Werent you part of a sect before? Not really, the Heavenly Note Sect thought for a moment before adding, Hundreds of years ago, I awakened from my slumber, barely acquainted with the new era, my energy not yet recovered when I was brought to the Heavenly Note Sect. I just happened to become the Sect Master as I saw the sect on the brink of extinction. How were you brought back? Jiang Hao continued to inquire. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at him with a hint of reminiscence, She thought I was a child, took me in to care for, but alas her innate talents were insufficient. I wanted to save her, but she refused my help. Why? Jiang Hao asked, driven by curiosity. The Heavenly Note Sect shook her head slightly, I dont know. She was good to you. Yes. Jiang Hao said no more. But he found it odd. Would the Heavenly Note Sect have spoken of these things before? It didnt seem likely. But he had never asked before either. Thus, it remained a mystery. Not dwelling on it, Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and said, According to the Saint Bandits, I need to go up there, check out the Heavenly Realm Gate, then try to detach it from here. After that, see whats next. The Heavenly Note Sect lifted her gaze as well, saying, If you can detach it, can you seal it? Ill try, Jiang Hao wasnt sure; he hadnt actually seen the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Therefore, he couldnt give a definitive answer. What should be done if it fails? Jiang Hao once again posed the question. The Heavenly Note Sect simply looked at him, keeping silent. Jiang Hao understood, he had to figure it out on his own. Usually, the Heavenly Note Sect accompanied him and there was no need for him to decide. But Jiang Hao also didnt know what to do. The only thing that came to mind was to capture the fierce beast and seal it away. If the beast lived, the entire North would hunt The End of All Things. If the beast died, they would try to strip the seal of its power. Having made his decision, Jiang Hao spoke, Elder, I am going to take a look up there, the others are about to come in. They will likely meet me at the top, I hope the elder will refrain from taking action. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao. Understanding her intent, he explained, To reach a state of comprehension, I need to whet the blade. I dont know if I can survive in front of those mighty ones, but without honing the blade, it feels like somethings missing. The Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Afterward, Jiang Hao did not linger; he had to go up and see. First, to behold the Heavenly Realm Gate. As the Heavenly Note Sect stood still, her gaze lingered on Jiang Hao. At that moment, Jiang Haos pace was swift as he climbed higher. In the emptiness, Jiang Hao couldnt see the path, he just kept ascending. Time was unclear, but amidst the black and white space, he saw towering white pillars. Lifting his gaze, he saw pillars reaching into the clouds, their origins unseen. Jiang Hao pressed on upward, increasing the distance rapidly. Perhaps it took a day, or maybe half a day. Jiang Hao finally arrived at a sufficiently high position. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He saw pillars like the supports of heaven and earth, grand and imposing, inspiring awe. And in the center of this gate were the four characters Heavenly Realm Gate. How this gate came to be, Jiang Hao did not know. But he knew that whoever made this door was no ordinary craftsman. Even the Sages might not be able to create it, let alone what lay beyond it the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Chapter 1724 - Chapter 1724 Chapter 1414 Heavenly Realm Gate Manifestation_2 Chapter 1724: Chapter 1414 Heavenly Realm Gate Manifestation_2 Chapter 1724: Chapter 1414 Heavenly Realm Gate Manifestation_2 Such a grandiose thing, its hard to believe just how powerful the ancients were, Jiang Hao reflected. The gate to the Heavenly Realm was used by the Immortal Clan to build the Supreme Immortal Court. If it could truly be built, how formidable the Supreme Immortal Court would be. No wonder no one had ever completed it. This gate was not something ordinary forces could control. Even sects with the presence of Daluo found this to be true. Ordinary sects were unworthy of this gate. Just observing all this, Jiang Hao felt somewhat helpless in his heart. Did he not understand, were all eras really this troubled? The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, the Ancient Yin-Yang MillstoneCwere items that could destroy the heavens and the earth excessively abundant? And there were hardly any divine items that could counteract these things. Even the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron, only after accumulating merit over countless years, could suppress them. Although puzzled, Jiang Hao did not ponder further, instead sitting cross-legged, needing to seize the moment before the Tao Stone became ineffective and the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone made its presence known, to feel the seal of the gate to the Heavenly Realm and the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. To seal them, the relationship between them needed to be severed. Then think of a way to seal them. Jiang Hao kept the process in mind. He then closed his eyes, opened his mind, and began to perceive the gate to the Heavenly Realm. However, as he sensed it, he didnt know if it was an illusion, but he felt like he could be sucked in at any moment. Even wanting to awaken it. The gate to the Heavenly Realm seemed to be in slumber. C West. Chu Jie walked on a deserted path, step by step. Then, ahead, the path became illusory. At last, a door slowly appeared. Subsequently, Chu Jie stood on top of an ordinary mountain peak. There lay a saber. Chu Jie respectfully said to the saber, Senior. How did you find your way here? An illusory figure slowly appeared, fixing its gaze on the person before it. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is about to appear, Chu Jie earnestly said. This thing can emerge? Helpless Heaven shook its head: It cant be stopped, but the gate to the Heavenly Realm is still here, so theres still a chance. What kind of opportunity? Chu Jie asked. The gate to the Heavenly Realm leads to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, and the strength of the four fierce beasts will be isolated from it. Even if the fierce beasts die, their power will remain in the gate to the Heavenly Realm, Helpless Heaven stated. Ive heard that the seal on the gate will also be undone, Chu Jie said. Hearing this, Helpless Heaven smiled: Its different. The seal will indeed be undone, but once the gate to the Heavenly Realm absorbs it, it will trap the power inside. To obtain the power, you must awaken the gate to the Heavenly Realm. So far, only two people can awaken the gate to the Heavenly Realm. Who? Chu Jie asked curiously. Me, as long as I live, and the awakened East Heavenly Pole, Helpless Heaven stated. So, as long as a fierce beast dies, everything still has a chance for respite? Chu Jie asked. In theory, yes, Helpless Heaven pondered and then said, But its still better to extract the power and seal it as soon as possible. Because the gate to the Heavenly Realm is no ordinary gate, it might completely absorb that power. Once absorbed, new fierce beast power will regenerate in the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Chu Jie nodded, If it provides relief, thats good. By the way, is there anything I can do? Not sure if its an illusion, but I feel like a change is about to take place. If you feel it, its likely not wrong, Helpless Heaven smiled and said, Grow stronger fast; the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has emerged, your time is really running short. The Great Era will intensify again. Why is that? Chu Jie pondered for a long while and said, Theres something I dont quite understand. Ask and see, Helpless Heaven said. Chu Jie pondered and then asked, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, the Heavenly Extreme Dream PearlCwhy are they all emerging? Hearing this, Helpless Heaven smiled, Obviously, someone wants to make the world a little worse. So, can senior tell me why these things are emerging? Because of the pages of an ancient book, go now, and grow stronger quickly. I understand, Chu Jie bowed respectfully, then turned and left. Helpless Heaven watched her depart and was quite reflective: This chat was really comfortable, but this young one is truly sensitive. He then heavily sighed: The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has emerged, it seems I need to hide within the earth and heavens, no one has ever spoken of being able to seal such a thing. Theres always a great price to pay. Now that it has emerged, itll definitely be exploited. Who knows where the initiative will fall? Anyway, Ive been dead so many years. With that, Helpless Heaven disappeared. C Outside the Nihility Mist. An elder from the Immortal Clan looked at The End of All Things, frowning, What exactly is happening? At this moment, The End of All Things stood before the Nihility Mist and spoke with a smile, Almost there. How can you know its almost time when you havent done anything? a monster as fiery as flame asked. The End of All Things earnestly replied, It seems like I havent done anything, but in reality, Ive done everything. Everyone furrowed their brows. At this moment, The End of All Things stood before the mist, calculating the time again. Finally, he said, Alright, its about time. As he spoke, The End of All Things turned to address the crowd, Get ready, this place is about to open soon, and there will also be some changes in the heavens and earth. Its best if you dont get delayed. Only by entering can you obtain what you desire. An elder from the Immortal Clan felt something peculiar. But soon, he sensed a change in the Dao aura of the heavens and earth, as if water had met fire, starting to boil. At this moment, The End of All Things turned to everyone, and with a gentle flick of his fingers, he snapped. Snap! With the snap, the entire Nihility Mist began to twist, and then Boom! The Nihility Mist exploded on the spot, quickly being consumed by the formation. Then, a thunderous noise echoed between the heavens and earth. Boom! Boom!! The sound was deafening, and the entire ground was shaking. The Dao aura surged like endless waves. The terrifying rumble astonished everyone. In an instant, the Nihility Mist disappeared. Everyone felt shocked, and at this moment, they had a strange feeling. Something was about to appear above the high heavens. Indeed, they saw Stone Pillars. Two towering Stone Pillars began to emerge, vast and endless, carrying a thick aura of ages. It seemed to press down on the time of the entire era, unable to move. Then, they seemingly saw a gate high above the endless heavens. Although they couldnt see any words, everyone knew what it was The Heavenly Realm Gate. And behind the gate, black and white essences flickered in and out of sight. This essence was enormously vast, covering the entire Extreme North region. Not only that, it even had a gaze, as if someone was pulling it from the mist of heavens and earth to manifest. It seemed as if it had awakened and leaped out from the water. This endless gaze made everyone feel fearful. What is this? someone began to ask. A chance from the Dao, laughed The End of All Things. Today at the Heavenly Realm Gate, perhaps you can seize the opportunity. Dont look at me, inside there are Tao Stones that can indeed help you advance further. What I need is to plant the seed of the end of everything. Besides, some people have already entered. Are you still going to delay? The elder from the Immortal Clan was the first to rush in. Although he didnt understand what was happening, he saw the seal. The black and white entity was separating from the Heavenly Realm Gate, breaking away from the seal. Worrying about the sky falling had no use, his purpose here was to obtain the Heavenly Realm Gate. Such a magnificent Heavenly Realm Gate was naturally impossible for him to take away, but he had brought other things. It was indeed possible that he might take it back. This was the gateway of the Supreme Immortal Court. Failure was not an option. Afterward, six figures soared towards the high heavens. Suddenly, three people appeared, blocking three of the figures. Finally, the elder from the Immortal Clan, a powerful monster from the demons, and a strong member of the undying race flew towards the sky. They were very fast. In just a short time, they arrived above the gate. Only to find that there was already a figure there. He was sitting cross-legged with his eyes tightly closed. Sensing someones presence, he slowly opened his eyes. Friend Xing, do not block the way, the elder from the Immortal Clan spoke. Jiang Hao looked at him, Elder, are you intending to enter the Heavenly Realm Gate? Of course, replied the elder from the Immortal Clan. Jiang Hao shook his head, Lets hold off for a while, I need to go in first. Ive already felt something. Hearing this, the elder from the Immortal Clan sneered, You go in first? What are you using to go in first? With that, strength burst forth, attacking Jiang Hao. If it were any other time, he might have wasted time talking with the opponent. But now, an unexpected event could happen at any moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He must act to resolve this person. Moreover, the black and white essence inside was extending too quickly, and even the heavenly Dao was rolling. This was not simple. He must take this item back in advance and then wait for the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion to give a plan to deal with it. Their Immortal Clan would become the greatest winner. C At the beginning of the month, asking for a monthly pass!!! Chapter 1725 - Chapter 1725 Chapter 1415 All Shadows of the Demoness Chapter 1725: Chapter 1415: All Shadows of the Demoness Chapter 1725: Chapter 1415: All Shadows of the Demoness When the seal vanished, the Tao Stone crashed to the ground, landing in the palm of Heavenly Note Sect. The Tao Stone had chipped on one corner; it was irreversible, yet it remained a Tao Stone. It was a divine item rare in this world, not something just anyone could control. Most could not even encounter it. Now, it lay in the hand of Heavenly Note Sect. Heavenly Note Sect eyed the stone, feeling that the era had truly changed. The transformations of just a few hundred years surpassed those of countless years before. And all these changes Heavenly Note Sect looked upward to the heavens. A figure caught her eye. All changes involved this man, who had even initiated them. Starting from when he brought forth the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, everything seemed to accelerate. And his cultivation began to rise at an unpredictable rate. If the increase before his ascension was astonishing, the rise after his ascension was staggering. The time taken for enlightenment was longer than the waking moments, like sleeping. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao observed the attack of the person before him. Magnificent and breathtaking, power shines brilliantly. Like this elder from the Immortal Clan, his confidence stemmed from his very strength. Seeing this, Jiang Haos lips curved into a smile. It had been a long while. A long time since he had encountered such a formidable opponent. For a moment, his Dao intent was restrained, purple spiritual energy unseen. He gripped the Moon-Slaying saber in his hand. Then he recalled Heavenly Note Sect practicing the saber technique. He wanted to integrate all, refining saber technique and sword intent through real combat. With the saber in hand, Jiang Hao stepped forward, and the Moon-Slaying saber in his hand vibrated, as if responding to him. And a gleam flashed in Jiang Haos eyes, his heart filled with heroic spirit: Let this sweat-inducing strong man become my whetstone. He swung down an ordinary-looking saber. Boom! Dao colliding with saber. Shaking the space. Roaring thunder! Heavenly power erupted, the elders attack extinguished by a single strike. Jiang Hao did not stop, waving the Moon-Slaying saber, continuing his attack. The elder of the Immortal Clan, though stunned, did not care, flipping his hand, descending his Tao techniques like stars of the high heavens, suppressing eras. But whatever technique came, the sabers light reflected it, shattering everything. In Jiang Haos hand, the Moon-Slaying saber was like all the techniques of the world, capable of facing and cutting down everything. The elder was somewhat shaken, but his attacks did not cease; from high above, he stepped back, his Dao techniques spreading across the sky, thundering down. Jiang Haos saber, at this moment, seemed to become an endless Tao technique, confronting each moment singularly. Afterwards, saber and Dao started to flicker in and out of sight in the sky, explosions turning the sky alternately bright and dark. Dao techniques emerged and shattered. Endless techniques increased evermore, but the sword intent began to diminish, as if about to disappear. Yet, the remaining sword intent seemed sharper, as if finding its proper trajectory. Feeling all this, the elder of the Immortal Clan was internally shaken. You youre actually using me to sharpen your skills? At this moment, although his Tao techniques were dominant, and he held countless methods, the opponent was growing, forcing him to pay heed. He then looked towards others: Wont you make a move? He clearly wont let you through. Demons and Undying Clan members exchanged looks. The Undying Clan clenched their fists, their hands grasping the Tao. Stepping forward like a streak of light, they charged towards Jiang Hao. Boom! The fist like light, reaching right in front of Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao blocked the terrifying punch with his saber. Then a massive hand appeared below him. It was the demon, whose fingers rapidly came together. Boom! At the moment of clenching, Jiang Haos phantom shattered on the spotCif he hadnt moved away quickly, he would have been decapitated. At this point, Jiang Hao ignored the demon and engaged the Undying Clan member in close combat. The opponents fist was mighty, each punch powerful enough to explode mountains. Jiang Haos saber entangled with it. With no wide swings, but precise control, the opponent couldnt advance, and might even be counterattacked. For a moment above the high heavens, Tao breath collided, a single saber confronting the changing Tao, The elders techniques continued to suppress. But he realized his own techniques were unchanged, whereas the quantity of his blades began to reduce. Yet the opponent showed no signs of weakness. Seemingly under the pressure of the three attackers, but The harsher the situation seemed, the colder his blade appeared. Elsewhere, Tao had also carved a battlefield. Jing Dajiang and others kept intercepting people. Although unsure if they were helping, they still attempted to block. However, another powerful individual from an immortal sect stood aside. He was from Heavenly Faction, watching everything unfold. Feeling something amiss, he did not rush to act. Heavenly Note Sect furrowed her brows while looking at the sky, then directed her voice towards Jing Dajiang: Let them up. It was a transmission. Jing Dajiang and the others could hardly believe it. Why this? But being unaware of the specifics, they could only retreat together. While surprised, the fewer enemies there were, the easier they ascended to the heavens. Among them were awakened beings from various major races and a person from a hidden sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, they saw Jiang Hao. Surrounded by so many, they should quickly enter the Heavenly Realm Gate. However, the moment they approached, a saber appeared. In that instant, the three were drawn into the great battle, facing a single man wielding the Moon-Slaying saber. Six Perfect Immortals were suppressing one Perfect Immortal. Chapter 1726 - Chapter 1726 Chapter 1415 Shadows of the Demoness_2 Chapter 1726: Chapter 1415 Shadows of the Demoness_2 Chapter 1726: Chapter 1415 Shadows of the Demoness_2 They felt that it wouldnt be long before they could completely kill their opponent. Boom! Boom boom! Bursts of attacks were launched, and the Tao was rolling. The opponents sabers were trembling, and their body began to bleed profusely. But after a long fight, the Immortal Clans warriors furrowed their brows. Why The opponent had bled so much, and wounds kept appearing on their body. But why couldnt they burst him? Not only that, but why did the saber in their hand become even more chilling? Something felt off. But for the moment, they couldnt point it out. The elder from the Immortal Clan also sensed something was amiss, but he couldnt quite articulate it. And below, Heavenly Note Sect watched Jiang Hao intently. She saw that when Jiang Hao first swung his saber, it was her silhouette, but as they kept clashing, her silhouette began to fade. Now Jiang Haos own shadow started to emerge, but still not enough, her shadow was still there. If her shadow could not be erased, it would greatly impact the seventh form that was to come. Not enough pressure. Then Heavenly Note Sect turned to Jing Dajiang and said, You go up too. Go up? Jing Dajiang was a bit puzzled, To help senior? However, he got a shocking answer. Heavenly Note Sect spoke calmly, Attack him with all your strength, do not hold back. Jing Dajiang and the two others gaped, unsure how to start. But seeing the increasingly chilling saber in Jiang Haos hand, They somewhat understood. The senior was sharpening the sword. Though they did not understand why he needed to sharpen it at this time, if the senior couple said so, What was there to hesitate? In that moment, three rays of the Taos light burst forth, surged into the sky, and attacked towards Jiang Hao. Senior, let us aid you. Boom! The three peoples respect formed a cooperation, like several True Immortals descending. Boom! This strike directly sent Jiang Hao, who held the saber, flying hundreds of meters. Spurt! A mouthful of blood was spat out. Heavenly Note Sect: The three attacked almost frenziedly. This left the onlookers of The End of All Things stunned. The warriors from the immortal sect were dumbfounded too. They were supposed to be on the same side, right? Why were they fighting like bitter enemies? Jiang Hao also felt immense pressure, frantically utilizing the Moon-Slaying saber technique, integrating everything into it. Meteor became the blades attack, Mountain Suppression added weight to the blade, No Regrets became his will, Inquiry as if his eyes saw the Tao itself, Star River transformed into countless shadows imprinting traces of the Tao. Jiang Hao slashed time and again, severely wounded each time, but his understanding of the saber and Tao became increasingly clear. He felt it was about to come. Just about there. Folks, is this all youve got? Although Jiang Hao was being suppressed, his voice carried a taunt. Jing Dajiang burst out in anger first, yelling, Strongmen of Western Astronomical Academy, your academys arrogance ends today, even if we three brothers must burn our path in the Tao, we will suppress you. In the next instant, the Tao boiled, and the flame of namelessness burned. Jing Dajiang, along with the other two elders, set their Tao ablaze on the spot and attacked. The warriors from the immortal sect also began to erupt, aiming to instantly slay the person before them. Nine attacks from the Tao approached, evoking a feeling of life and death in Jiang Hao, making the Dao aura in his body surge wildly, but he suppressed it fiercely. In that moment, his eyes saw everything, saw his sabers, but soon these sabers became blurred, and yet as they blurred, new sabers slowly emerged. Boom! Nine Tao attacks arrived, and Jiang Hao slashed with one. Boom! Spurt! The Tao seemed to jumble Jiang Haos vitality, causing his body to burst with terrible injuries. The swords intent dimmed. But in the next moment, the originally dimmed Tao suddenly brightened again, and then illuminated the sky. Such terrifying swords intent made the warriors from the immortal sect pause. Then he saw that figures began to appear all around the sky, each one holding the Moon-Slaying saber, Jiang Hao. As if in every corner of heaven and earth, there was a move that belonged to his saber. These figures initially glowed red, but were quickly covered by purple light. Soon after, the swords intent burst forth, beginning to connect to Jiang Hao himself. At last, countless saber shadows converged, moving towards Jiang Hao. That dazzlingly bright saber, ostensibly no different than before, somehow felt entirely different. Completely different from everything before. This kind of unexpected change seemed utterly abnormal. At this moment, the elder from the Immortal Clan felt increasingly that something was amiss, and soon he realized he had no intent of the Tao. Throughout it all, he had merely borrowed the saber to engage them, never fully revealing his own intent of the Tao. This He knew that the opponent was honing his saber, but he had always thought that the opponents saber was his Tao. If not, then the opponents strength was far beyond what was currently being shown. No, I cant give him the opportunity. At that moment, the Immortal Clans powerhouse stepped forward, producing a saber in his hand. This saber surpassed everyone present. It even directly triggered the Heavenly Realm Gate. Resonating with it. You cannot be allowed to live. The Immortal Clan elder swung the long saber in his hand, slashing down. At that moment, a powerful swords intent was revealed, an unknown sky was displayed, followed by the downward slash. Devouring everything. At this moment, Jing Dajiang and others felt that Jiang Hao definitely could not stop this slash and were about to move to save him. But the saber was too fast, so fast that they couldnt act. In the next instant, the saber enveloped Jiang Hao. And signs of awakening appeared at the Heavenly Realm Gate, subsequently drawing everyone in. The entire battlefield of the Heavenly Dao disappeared. Heavenly Note Sect was standing below and watching, her hand under her sleeve tightly clenched. But she never moved the foot she wanted to move. She could only watch quietly. He succeeded, that slash couldnt kill him. She clearly saw that Jiang Haos saber did not have her figure anymore. That belonged to Jiang Haos own Moon-Slaying Saber Technique. The saber was already sharpened, whether Jiang Hao would do anything, she was not sure. But Jiang Hao certainly had his own ideas. Now, waiting quietly was the only option. She sensed that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was gradually revealing itself and would soon reach the southern region. At that time, the balance of heaven and earth would be disrupted. Even if the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone had not moved, it would still bring great disaster. However, the immortal sect would not stand by idly. In the southern region, at the Heavenly Note Sect, Lady Bi Zhu was sitting under the shabby house in the Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden. Auntie Qiao was following her, with Yi serving tea and pouring water on the side. Little girl, you should call me sister, I just turned eighteen, its the perfect age to be your sister. Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. Oh. Yi nodded seriously. Youre so naive, easy to be bullied, here, Im giving you something. Lady Bi Zhu gave Yi a storage treasure and said, If someone bullies you, take this storage treasure to find someone you trust and who is powerful, let them help you, and tell them this is the reward. Yi shook her head: I dont want it. This is a gift from your sister, not taking it means you dont consider me your sister, Lady Bi Zhu said as she placed it in Yis arms. Is teasing a child fun? Gu Changshengs voice resounded in Lady Bi Zhus mind. I really find this little girl interesting, Lady Bi Zhu said earnestly. I treat her as a little sister, how can that be called teasing? Then lets get to work, its coming, although there are measures left by that person here, theres definitely still an impact, I need to prepare to take that step. If this place completely loses balance, then Im probably defeated, and everything would be bet on this, Gu Changsheng said. Hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu was stunned: Coming? Its coming. Gu Changsheng said earnestly. In the next moment, waves of the Tao surged. It made Lady Bi Zhu nearly lose her balance, followed by her body actually trembling. The pressure of the Tao felt like it would destroy the heavens and the earth, rolling towards her. In the next moment, the entire Heavenly Note Sect trembled. Subsequently, a black and white object revealed itself from the sky. Boundless. This object, like a weapon of apocalypse, could bring about the extinction of living beings at any moment. Although it appeared only in black and white, one glance was enough for Lady Bi Zhu to understand the gap. Because of Gu Changsheng, she could see clearer than others. But the clearer she saw, the more she feared. Her body could not even move. At eighteen, where had she ever seen such a scene? She wanted to cry from fear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This interweaving of black and white was like a solid substance, and she felt like an ant under this massive entity. Just a slight touch could completely obliterate her. Elder, I want to go home, I want to return home, Lady Bi Zhu said, trembling. Normal, Gu Changsheng stated seriously. Even if it doesnt spin, just touching it means youre heading back to your hometown. C Requesting support for a monthly pass at the start of the month! Chapter 1727 - Chapter 1727 Chapter 1416 Senior Please Watch Me Chapter 1727: Chapter 1416: Senior, Please Watch Me Chapter 1727: Chapter 1416: Senior, Please Watch Me The black and white in the sky were not manifestations of the Tao, but something that actually existed. It was like an illusion, like a dream, yet it was definitely a tangible thing. Lady Bi Zhu could clearly sense the terror of this thing. At this moment, everyone in the Heavenly Note Sect had seen this horrifying object. It was clearer here than in other places. After all, this was to the south of the south, corresponding to the north of the north. These two sides were the closest to this terrifying thing. What is this thing? Yi asked. Its something very dangerous, Lady Bi Zhu responded woodenly. Her heart was filled with fear, yet she was powerless to do anything but approach it. Why? It was only so that her eighteen-year-old self could live to see nineteen. Who made her have Gu Changsheng behind her? By herself, she would have long settled down to drink tea and eat. There might not be another chance in the future. It feels really strange. Yi kept looking at the thing, a thoughtful expression in her eyes. It seems very dangerous. Didnt I just say it was dangerous? Lady Bi Zhu said. Yi thought for a moment, nodded, then shook her head. Its just different, cant say what it is exactly, just feels like that. Lady Bi Zhu looked curiously at the person beside her but didnt pay much attention. She only felt waves of the Tao, then walked away. Auntie Qiao, you stay here. I need to go to the mine. Gu Changshengs strength would start from there, so it was best to head there. As for the fallback plan left by Jing, she had no idea about it. However, everything was pressing down, and the imbalance in the world started from the Heavenly Note Sect. When the time came, it would start here and affect everything around. The catastrophe was coming, unstoppable. Stabilizing the balance was the easiest; once there was imbalance, it would be chaos. Thinking of recovery then would not be so simple. However, she was curious about what Jiang Hao planned to do. Even though others said that Jiang Hao had left, if Jing had left a fallback, then that fallback was most likely Jiang Hao. Boom! As the Tao rolled tumultuously, suddenly, a profound light burst into the sky. Rumble! At the moment, the black and white object that was about to fall echoed with a thunderous noise. The rolling waves of the Tao paused for this. Then, a shield surged skywards. It smashed into the black and white object. Rumble! The violent wind howled, the shield instantly cracked but was restored in a blink. The shield seemed to have mighty power supporting it as it collided with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. It stabilized the fluctuations of the Tao in the area. There actually is such a divine item, and it contains a familiar aura. Although I dont know why, the possibility of maintaining balance is very high. Well focus on it and start assisting, Gu Changshengs voice came. Lady Bi Zhu didnt dare to hesitate and headed straight to the mine. Everyone in the Heavenly Note Sect felt shocked. Baizhis cold sweat streamed down; this terrifying aura made her feel that resistance was unnecessary. Just a whiff of this aura, and then the Heavenly Note Sect would be no more. But she still activated the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror. With the help of the Giant Spirit Clan, activating this mirror had become much easier now. Regardless. She led the powerful members to charge the mirror for the shield. Hoping to be of some help. The people of the Giant Spirit Clan watched all of this, somewhat bewildered. Why was there a feeling of imminent destruction of heaven and earth? Hadnt a great new era just begun? Why had it come to this? Ku Wu Chang looked around and said, No, this black and white object is too broad in scope, theres no support around, we might collapse at any moment here. Dont worry, seniors. A senior of mine is about to arrive. Just open the mine for me, Lady Bi Zhus voice came. Baizhi didnt hesitate and opened the mine. Moments later, Lady Bi Zhus voice came again: Hang in there, seniors, Im coming to assist you. The next moment, the dark clouds in the sky rolled, curses transforming into the intent of the Tao, beginning to converge. Then, like a seed planted, it sprouted roots and grew little by little C a sapling, a small tree, a large tree, and then it grew into a towering tree. The big tree stretched out countless branches to support the surrounding black and white tangible objects. Then the black cloud layer transformed into a path, endlessly extending. This path was ethereal, but there was a figure walking forward. As he moved forward, the tree grew more lush, supporting the terrifying object, maintaining its balance. But the power of the black and white object still shook the entire southern region. No one knew what had happened. Nor could they know what sort of consequences this huge object would bring. - In the North. Jian Xinghe had also arrived. He saw The End of All Things at first glance. His first thought was to find the fierce beast. But there was no trace of the fierce beast. We meet again, The End of All Things said with a smile to him. It appears something went wrong between us. A misunderstanding? Jian Xinghes swords intent burst forth. The End of All Things waved his hand and smiled. Perhaps another incarnation of mine offended Friend Xing, but I certainly did not. Hehe, youre still individuals? Jian Xinghe asked. The End of All Things shook his head. Naturally not, but I just feel like I am an incarnation and another is also an incarnation. You should blame the original body, not this ignorant incarnation. I am The End of All Things, he is also The End of All Things, we are both parts of the original body, but I and he are separate incarnations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only We dont know each other. Jian Xinghe: What kind of fallacy was this? Killing me wont help, will it? It wouldnt even be venting, The End of All Things said with a smile, then looking up toward the sky continued, Why not look at the sky? The original body has sent quite a few messages. Are you curious? If you are curious, you need not kill me, then let me explain the current situation to you. Chapter 1728 - Chapter 1728 Chapter 1416 Senior Please Look at Me_2 Chapter 1728: Chapter 1416 Senior, Please Look at Me_2 Chapter 1728: Chapter 1416 Senior, Please Look at Me_2 You should know, said the voice, I can learn many things. Just restricted from doing so. Maybe now I can find out. Jian Xinghe frowned. At this moment, a middle-aged man followed suit. It was a powerhouse from the Heavenly Faction. He looked at The End of All Things and demanded, Speak up, whats going on now? Friend Ye, Jian Xinghe said to the newcomer with some surprise, Youre here too. I was idle anyway, and surely you, Friend Jian, would not make a move against The End of All Things? Daoist Ye Cang asked. Jian Xinghe shook his head, Not for now. Then let me explain the current situation. You should all know about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, right? The End of All Things spoke up. Not much, could you explain in detail what this thing is about? Like its appearance, its function, its effect, Daoist Ye Cang said. The End of All Things shook his head, Friend, all you need to know is that once this item exudes its might, even a whiff of its breath could erase countless strong beings. He didnt elaborate on the origins of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and instead said, Dont think theres no great danger at the moment, only immense size. If this thing were to fall, it would be almost like the sky crashing down how difficult would it be to escape? Of course, it wont fall. And there wont be any actual harm for now. Because it is still sealed. The seal is called the Heavenly Realm Gate, which is this very gate were looking at now. But without the Tao Stone, the most crucial seal has been unlocked. Unless someone obtains a new Tao Stone, theres no chance. Sadly, even if there were another Tao Stone in this world, it would have to be found within half a month because the barrier of the Heavenly Realm Gate can only last for fifteen days. By that time, when the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone fully emerges, it should make heaven and earth feel the pain, otherwise wouldnt it have escaped the seal in vain? Moreover, once the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appears, its best not to stop it. Its function is beyond your imagination. Stopping it might sometimes lead to self-destruction. After all, the beings of heaven and earth should feel the terror of being dominated by it. What do you mean? Jian Xinghe asked. The End of All Things spoke with a smile, What I mean is conspiracy. Im telling you it has an irreplaceable function, but what exactly it is, youll have to find out for yourself. And the more you engage with it, the more likely you may activate the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. And then bring about The End of All Things. If not for this purpose, why would I kindly tell you all this? Jian Xinghe was silent. Why dont you go yourself? Daoist Ye Cang asked curiously. Do I look like someone who belongs to heaven and earth? The End of All Things asked back, Do you think a person, even a heaven-and-earth strong being, or even one who has taken their own path, would find it easy to bring about The End of All Things? The answer is simple, impossible. But the strongest might be able to, they either have confidence or want to understand something, and in the end, it may result in disastrous consequences. Jian Xinghe was quite astonished. This was entirely different from The End of All Things he knew. Deliberately telling them some secrets, then speaking only half, leaving the rest in the dark. After all, the thing was crucial, it was best to understand it. But understanding could potentially trigger a catastrophic threat. His heart deserved punishment, but how could he ignore such ominous creatures? Impossible. Additionally, let me give you a reminder, or rather correct something, The End of All Things looked up at the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and said, It is not an ominous creature, it is a divine item. The greatest divine item crafted by this world, it carries the hope of all living beings. Its not the ominous creature that eradicates life as you say. Unfortunately, at present, no one can separate it from the Heavenly Realm Gate. Even less can control it. The End of All Things looked at this boundless, terrifying object and said, Before seeing it, I thought I was a frog in a well looking at the moon, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I knew I was an ant gazing at the sky. Jian Xinghes brow furrowed tightly, thinking to himself, why dont you just make things clear. Why is it a divine item, why is it hope, what does it mean to speak only half? Daoist Ye Cang felt that the other party had said a lot and yet nothing at all. Listening to a speech was just like hearing one. But they knew, if no one could resolve this matter, the future would definitely bring many troubles. What about the fierce beast? Jian Xinghe asked. Guarding this item forever isnt the way, The End of All Things said, Why not find someone who can wield this item? When the time comes, if they need it, I will offer the fierce beast with both hands. Jian Xinghe frowned; naturally, he would not trust the person before him. Rather, his attention was on the current situation. Now theyve all been pulled into the Heavenly Realm Gate. Its easy to enter, but difficult to think about leaving. Once the seal is completely resolved, they should be able to come out. Currently, they should be undergoing trials; the Heavenly Realm Gate is separated by the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. So naturally, to enter one needs to undergo sufficient trials. Otherwise, at a glance, one could go crazy. The End of All Things said. Hearing this, Ye Cang was somewhat curious, What might the trials be? Jian Xinghe was also curious. The End of All Things smiled and pointed to the heavens. The heavens? Jian Xinghe frowned, then something dawned on him and he said, The heavens of the great age? How is that possible? Yes, how is it possible? The End of All Things said with a smile: In hundreds of years of the great age, we have only seen seeds of the old times; where are the newly grown great trees? For a moment, everyone fell silent. The heavens of the great age, suppressing everyone, making it impossible for one to freely roam the world, it would bring many changes. No one has ever been able to break all bonds in hundreds of years and forcefully spread apart the heavens of the great age. - Elsewhere, Heavenly Note Sect stood in the middle of the Tao; she did not know whether Jiang Hao was undergoing a trial. But she knew that Jiang Hao was going to do what he needed to do. Because One Heart Palm had been activated. Jiang Hao was inside comprehending the seventh form of the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Within the Heavenly Realm Gate. Jiang Hao and several others appeared out of the void; they had no idea where this place was. They only knew it was related to the Heavenly Realm Gate. At this moment, Jiang Hao was the first to recover. But the wound on his chest was somewhat unbearable. He looked down and saw a saber wound. It was shocking. Fortunately, his Tao power circulated rapidly, and healing commenced quickly. Only then did he look towards Jing Dajiang and the others; although these peoples consciousness had come back, their bodies were unable to move. It was difficult for them to break free from the shackles here. The elder from the Immortal Clan looked at Jiang Hao in disbelief: Why can you move so quickly? He was contracting the power of the Great Dao, as long as the power of the Great Dao circulated through the body, one could break free from the confinement. But currently, he could only move his head, nothing else could move. Yet, the person in front of him had completely recovered, even the wound was healing. This was not normal. Jiang Hao ignored him and instead looked into the void and said, This place feels so familiar, I wonder if it has anything to do with me. What does it have to do with you? the Immortal Clan elder scoffed: This was drawn out by the East Heavenly Pole; although your Moon-Slaying saber technique is extraordinary, it will never reach the heights of the East Heavenly Pole. It seems like theres only one move missing, but the actual gap is as wide as heaven and earth. What a joke, whats the East Heavenly Pole worth? Its nothing compared to the predecessors of our academy, Jing Dajiang spoke up. Ignorant people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, you have no clue what the East Heavenly Pole is, the Immortal Clan powerhouse said. You dont even know what lies behind the Heavenly Realm Gate; you understand nothing, just an old fossil living in the ancient era. Not worth mentioning, Jing Dajiang said with a cold sneer. Once I recover, I will take your head. Come on then, you think a few of you against three of us, its not certain who will take whose head. I, a mighty Golden Core Realm cultivator, afraid of an old fossil like you? How lowly the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are, nothing but old fossils from start to finish. Fancy poetry from the Fallen Immortal Clan? Lets hear a verse, see the literary grace of your Fallen Immortal Clan. Scholars are nothing but invertebrates. Jiang Hao ignored their squabbling and gazed into the distance. There lay a stone, resembling a star. This was a stone condensed by the seventh form of his Moon-Slaying saber technique. Initially, he didnt understand, but later he had an epiphany; however, his strength was lacking. Now Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The timing is just right. The moment he saw the stone, he knew that this place had nothing to do with the East Heavenly Pole. It was his own void, the place of enlightenment. Now everything was ready, it was time to comprehend the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. In an instant, he activated One Heart Palm. Predecessors, please watch me comprehend the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. Chapter 1729 - Chapter 1729 Chapter 1417 At the Beginning of Chaos Heaven Chapter 1729: Chapter 1417: At the Beginning of Chaos, Heaven and Earth were Created Chapter 1729: Chapter 1417: At the Beginning of Chaos, Heaven and Earth were Created Realm of Nothingness. Jiang Hao walked slowly. He paid no attention to the people behind him or the matter of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. At this moment, his whole mind centered upon that single stone. Instantly, the world within the stone began to resonate with him. A vibrant world began to extend forth, from the stone to the ground beneath Jiang Haos feet, and then elsewhere. Old fool, try barking again, Jing Dajiang bellowed angrily. The Western Astronomical Academy claims to be erudite and refined to outsiders, but I think its a disgrace to culture, a bunch of louts, an elder from the Immortal Clan retorted fiercely. Uncouth? Jing Dajiang laughed out loud, What kind of people reflect such things, everyone thinks I am a man of virtue and prestige, only you find me uncouth. Is the problem with you, or with me? You the elder from the Immortal Clan rebuked: People from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are an inferior race, deserving only to grovel in the dust. Looking contemptuous, Jing Dajiang replied, Old man, times have changed. You Immortal Clan simply live in past glories. With your little bit of strength, who can you beat if you all come out? Even the Heavenly Faction can go back and forth with you in battle. Do you believe that if you anger me, my Western Astronomical Academy could go there and rout your Immortal Clan so you cant establish yourselves in the great world? People from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, you just have the advantage of numbers, which allows for the occasional noteworthy individual. But these are abnormalities, a single individual cannot represent the whole, the masses are what the people look like, the Immortal Clan elder angrily retorted, not waiting for Jing Dajiang to speak and continuing: But what does it matter if there are many people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? With thousands of years, your people have become the principal character of the era, but over so many years, have you produced a second Human Emperor? No, relying on their own strength, the people havent even been recognized by heaven and earth, let alone entering this Heavenly Realm Gate. The Supreme Immortal Court will establish beyond the gate, inhabiting the Heavenly Realm. People from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion are not even qualified to enter. As they hurled insults at each other, they suddenly felt a change in the environment around them. What was once an endless void now revealed green mountains, grasslands, rivers. Now, they found themselves standing on the grassland. Beside them was a torrential river. Vibrant life surged forth. Leaving everyone somewhat puzzled. What is this place? the elder from the Immortal Clan furrowed his brows. They were yet unable to act, but they could feel the lush vitality here. As if it harbored endless hope and a future. But it seemed as though time was moving swiftly. The torrential rivers and streams grew increasingly wild, with light rain under the bright sky nourishing the earth. All nine individuals were puzzled yet felt a faint sense of enlightenment. It seemed the Tao of life here gave them a better understanding of Changsheng. The changes here were out of the ordinary, but they said nothing. They were all absorbing the Tao of vitality found here. But quickly, they felt the warmth of the sun turn scorching. Looking up, they were met with bright sunshine and a clear sky. In the height of summer, numerous creatures awoke, birds sang, and cicadas called. Whereas initially there was only plant life, now there was the vitality of all living beings. Summer brought a sense of warmth to the Tao they felt. But they had barely begun to enjoy this when a strong wind began to blow. Lush green mountains became covered by ochre yellow. The rustling autumn wind evoked a different sensation. Spring, summer, autumn, winter, the cycle of seasons? Jing Dajiang asked. Is this evolving into a change of heaven and earth? the elder from the Immortal Clan inquired. They did not know. But the vitality was fading. Then, autumn leaves fell to the ground, and a cold wind blew. Snowflakes fluttered down. In just a few blinks of an eye, the snow covered everything. They had gone from standing on a vibrant grassland to at the foot of a snow-covered mountain. But the snow did not last long, and soon began to melt. Seeing this, everyone knew that spring was coming. They were all waiting for the rebirth of life. Perhaps then, they could comprehend even more. But then As the snow melted, it revealed barren mountain peaks. Underfoot lay wasteland. They waited a long time; the land began to crack, and the mountain tops started to crumble. No trace of vitality could be felt any longer. And those standing within it even felt their bodies decaying, everything moving towards an end. The Tao has an end, as does the road to Changsheng. At this moment, They felt they were walking on the road to the end. The end, perhaps, was in the changes soon to come. Then, the barren mountains began to collapse, the earth sank along with them. It seemed as if everything would lose the support of the heavenly order and move toward desolation. From the emergence of life, to its eventual disappearance. And now, with life long gone, what could fade away was order itself. The heavenly order sustaining the world was collapsing. The ground crumbled bit by bit. Chaos emerged. Suddenly, Jing Dajiang and the others discovered in horror that the Tao began to dissipate. How could this be? At this moment, the others panicked. They had never expected to endure such changes here. Heaven and earth transforming, life dissolving, order collapsing, the Tao evaporating. As if facing the destruction of heaven and earth. Everything was about to be obliterated. Could this be the change brought about by the revolution of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Jing Dajiang spoke. The others were at a loss. But whats more, they wanted to resist. Yet, no matter what they did, they could not alleviate the disintegration of heaven and earth into chaos. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They, too, would become a part of the chaos. Even those from the Heavenly Note Sect outside were shocked by all this. The Tao evaporating, heaven and earth disintegratingCwhat was happening? However, amid everyones shock, footsteps suddenly appeared. Jing Dajiang and the others immediately looked over, and there, the once-standing Jiang Hao began to walk forward. Chapter 1730 - Chapter 1730 1417 special channel At the Beginning of Chaos Chapter 1730: 1417 special channel At the Beginning of Chaos, Splitting Heaven and Earth_2 Chapter 1730: 1417 special channel At the Beginning of Chaos, Splitting Heaven and Earth_2 His tranquil voice soon followed. Perhaps one day, the path of longevity will come to an end. Everyone will feel their own demise; we will all struggle helplessly, hopelessly, at the end of the road. But I hope that I can perceive the disintegration of heaven and earth, the evaporation of the Tao, the loss of the path to immortality. I hope I can do what I want to do. At this point, the earth completely collapsed, all things turned into chaos, and no more possibilities remained. The Tao melted away, and nothingness became everything. At this time, everyone struggled to save themselves, as the power of the Tao began to disappear at a visible rate. It seemed that everything would become predetermined. This was the end of heaven and earth and all things. However, Jiang Hao had stopped and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at this nothingness. This time, his ethereal and grand voice rose, as if the chanting of the Tao vibrated through the void: In the beginning of the cosmos, heaven and earth were not divided, chaos was all, dim without light. In the chaos, I opened my eyes, I condensed the Moon-Slaying saber, beholding the deathly still void, my heart stirred. As his words fell, Jiang Hao reached out his hand to the void, and the Moon-Slaying saber began to manifest. At this moment, Jiang Hao tightly gripped the saber, starting to swing it. In an instant, chaos seemed to respond, surging like waves. And the voice that belonged to Jiang Hao came again, shaking the void and chaos: Heaven and earth are chaotic, life forms unseen, I wish to open the heavens and earth, to establish the cosmic order! As his words fell, the saber slashed out. No techniques, no Dao intent, not even swords intent existed. Just a plain slash. However, the moment the slash was made, chaos trembled, and nothingness was torn apart by a streak of saber light. The void paused for a moment. And Jing Dajiang and others who heard the voice were in disbelief. Everyones Tao was evaporating, trying to preserve themselves, but what was this man in front of them doing? Opening the heavens and earth? However, before they had time to think further. Suddenly, the sky and earth rumbled! Boom! A saber light illuminated the nothingness, dividing the chaos into two. One became the clear and light qi, ascending to form the heavens; the other, the murky qi, descending to form the earth. Where Jiang Haos gaze went, Dao intent spread throughout the void, the Tao passed by, and order was established, laws were manifested. Heaven and earth shook, chaos receded, the void shattered because of him. Yet at the moment when heaven and earth were being opened, a great Tao cut across heaven and earth, pressing down. Outside, people like The End of All Things were still waiting for the seal to dissipate. However Boom!!! The heavens and earth thundered, and the gate to the Heavenly Realm manifested, bursting forth with intense light. The Tao began to churn, above the high heavens, besides the black and white objects, an invisible great Tao pressed down. The Tao like heaven, covering all things, oppressing heaven and earth. At the same time. A figure appeared under the Tao. Holding a saber in his hand, his back to all living beings, he faced the cosmic Tao. This is The End of All Things couldnt believe it: The heaven of the great world has actually appeared. Jian Xinghe was also shocked: Why is that person facing the heaven of the great world directly, what is he doing Deep in the Heavenly Note Sect, she saw it most clearly, she saw Jiang Hao opening the heavens and the earth, she saw the heaven of the great era pressing down. Opening the heavens and earth could not be completed in full. But there was another choice. That is To face directly the heaven of the great world. To open it up. My heavens, my heavens, Gu Changsheng from the southern region exclaimed loudly. At this moment, Lady Bi Zhu in the southern region also saw that figure and that terrifying heaven. What is this, Elder? Lady Bi Zhu asked. The heaven of the great world, it is indeed the heaven of the great era, Gu Changsheng said excitedly: One has only seen the old paths; who could have seen the heaven of a new era. Only a few hundred years into the great era, such a thing shouldnt normally happen. What does that mean? Lady Bi Zhu immediately asked. A new era, someone is going to achieve Daluo, Gu Changsheng couldnt help but be excited: Can you understand the significance of the first Daluo under the great era? Moreover, its the Daluo of the current age. Especially when it is achieved under suppression. Its almost an impossible task, but this person has brought forth the heaven of the great era. As long as he dares to take a step. To confront the heaven of the great world, I will need to borrow his opportunity for my path. Lady Bi Zhu was also shocked: Someone has begun to reach this realm in just a few hundred years? I dont know, but it has really happened, Gu Changsheng said with a smile. Will he step out? Lady Bi Zhu asked. Of course, he will, Gu Changsheng said seriously, when one has come this far, how can he turn back? In the West. Lou Mantian had just climbed out of the deep pit, and when he lifted his head, he was dumbfounded. A once-in-a-millennium opportunity. If he didnt grab it now, he would waste more time. But it only said to get back the body, not the cultivation. If I get it back, will Gu Jin appear? When he saw that figure take a step out, Lou Mantian gritted his teeth. In the end, he called back his strength. Forget it. Afterward, apologize to that small girl. Meanwhile, overseas. The small girl stood atop a mountain peak, gazing at the sky. Beside her, Ice Spirit Clans members were somewhat perplexed, Looking at what? There is a figure in the sky, the small girl pointed to the heavens and said, and its getting dark. Little Wang also barked. This made Ice Spirit Clan feel strange. On the other side, Zhenzhen, standing tall and graceful, was also puzzled, I dont see anything, wheres Master? At this point, everyones gaze turned to the spirit beast. The spirit beast looked up at the sky and said seriously, Its Masters silhouette. Sister, the small girl sniffed and said, It seems to be Sister indeed, what is she up to? People looked toward the spirit beast again. The spirit beast proudly said, Master is above worldly strife, naturally, its to save face for me, Master. In the future, Ill have even more friends in the Dao; everyone who sees Master will have to greet me as Master. Zhenzhen was utterly confused. Ice Spirit Clan didnt understand either. The spirit beast went on, You will feel it; Masters name needs no proclamation, the universe will remember him. The small girl then took out the Abyssal Dragon Pearl that she had on her and said, Maybe this can reveal some things; it was a gift from Sister. Afterward, the Abyssal Dragon Pearl radiated light. Soon the light illuminated the entire mountain peak. Even the moving mountain peaks on the ocean came to a halt. The Divine Turtles in the waters slightly raised their heads. At this moment, the entire Mobile Major sect felt something and looked up toward the skyline. In that instant, they vaguely saw a silhouette. It seemed to be facing the pressure of the entire universe. At the sight, everyones knees went weak, unable to move. Even some directly knelt down. The terrifying pressure was too much for them to bear. Even a blurred glimpse sent all their minds reeling. Fortunately, they were shielded by a light barrier. Zhenzhen saw the figures back, somewhat shocked. She couldnt distinguish clearly. But since Master said it was the Teacher, then it must be the Teacher. Jiang Hao stood in the void where the universe had first opened. Jing Dajiang and others were acutely aware of the suppression from the laws of the universe. Seeing this, everyone was incredulous. A powerhouse from the Immortal Clan looked toward Jing Dajiang, Whats going on? Isnt he a senior from your academy? My academys great senior is just a few hundred to a thousand years old, what about it? Jing Dajiang asked defiantly. You shameless! The achiever leads the way, if youre capable, why dont you summon the heavens of the great era too? You But regardless, everyone understood what this meant. However, summoning was one thing, whether one could hold it open was another matter. Jiang Haos mind hadnt strayed and was unaware of the situation of others. At this moment, he took steps forward, ascending higher and higher, drawing closer to the laws of the universe. He gripped the saber in his hand. Then he stopped at the high heavens, slowly positioning the Moon-Slaying saber in front of him, blade pointing upward. Following that, he began to sharpen the blade with his fingers. In his eyes flickered the light of the Tao. He resonated with the Tao, yet also began to challenge it. Jiang Hao spoke in a calm voice, vibrating the nine heavens, When I first came to this universe, it was chaotic; after my arrival, the universe will open. Jiang Hao finished sharpening the blade and then slowly swung the saber, slashing out. Boom! Boom!! The universe trembled, the Tao surged. The sabers edge bearing Jiang Haos Tao howled away. The heavens of the great era withstood the blades glow for three breaths, then rapidly retreated. Afterward, the heavens of the great era collapsed. The light of the Tao showered the earth. Jiang Haos voice spread far and wide, crushing all obstacles, blasting open a new world. Beneath Jiang Haos feet, the world split, and vitality descended. At this time, Jiang Hao stood within the chaos. He held open the universe of the great era. Then, a door appeared in the midst of the universe. Jiang Haos saber swung again, this time the blade seemed to carry a world with it. After me shall come the heavens, this heaven shall be known as Great Overarching Heaven! Boom! A new heaven spread above all. The light obscured everything, with that figure and the new heaven becoming eternal. The Heavenly Note Sect down below watched everything unfold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They bit their red lips lightly, looking at the appearance of the Great Overarching Heaven, somewhat bewildered. From the deathly stillness of the universe, they knew nothing of Jiang Haos actions. Now Even with understanding, they knew they couldnt achieve it. C Its the start of the month, seek your monthly pass!!! Chapter 1731 - Chapter 1731 Chapter 1418 Senior Helps Me Chapter 1731: Chapter 1418 Senior Helps Me Chapter 1731: Chapter 1418 Senior Helps Me ps: A twenty-minute check is required. C Overseas. That figure was prominent in the sky. The words, After me, there will be heaven, were deafening. Everyone felt a familiar sensation. Because their Mobile Major Sects Sect Master has this saying recorded. With me, Jiang Hao, there exists Heaven. Suddenly, everyone realized something. There was an inexplicable feeling in their hearts. Could this magnificent being be their Sect Master? At that moment, the spirit beast soared into the air. It radiated a mysterious and brilliant aura: At the beginning of chaos, before heaven and earth were opened, once the master arrived, heaven and earth would open. First there was Jiang Hao, then there was Heaven! Instantly, the entire major sect was shaken. At first, they didnt believe this saying. But since all the teaching elders said so, they naturally felt it too. And now, it had truly appeared. Even the Divine Turtle in the water was immensely shocked. Initially, it was forced, but if the Sect Master really was such a being, wouldnt its status and identity skyrocket? Jiang Hao Tian sat down, the guardian divine beast of the sect. Countless people shouted First there was Jiang Hao, then there was Heaven, and as the words fell, the heavens and the Tao trembled. Yet, they could not surpass that figure. It gave them a sense of shared honor. This was their Sect Master. Jiang Hao Tian. At the Mobile Major, visiting Heavenly Kings Taomu and Mu Longyu were also shocked. At the pinnacle of immortals, supreme among all, with me, Jiang Hao, there exists Heaven, Taomu muttered to himself. And hearing this, Mu Longyu spoke incredulously, Have you heard of it? Yes, he sought me out, why else would I urge you to form good relations with the Mobile Major? Taomu said bitterly, I knew they were powerful, but I didnt realize to this extent. And that phrase is not a joke. The other party is creating heavens and earth, vast and boundless. Mu Longyu looked at the sky, feeling everything: Jiang Hao Tian, who is he? Why have I never heard of him? Taomu shook his head, Who knows, but hes not someone to offend. But Taomu looked at the Mobile Major and left some words unsaid. These people all have ties with someone from the Heavenly Note Sect. And they support the First there was Sect Master notion so fervently. Also First there was Jiang Hao If it were just the same name, he really wouldnt think much of it. But since all these people are together, It made him think more. Of course, he knew what cultivation level that person was and his age was obvious. How could he possibly have such strength? Furthermore, the other party did not say First there was Jiang Hao, then there was Heaven, maybe It was a misunderstanding? But once the seed of suspicion is planted, sometimes it leads to speculation. - Southern region. At the Heavenly Note Sect, the great eras sky was spread open, and the aura of the Tao fell like stars. From within a big tree, the man who stepped into the sky laughed heartily: Its done, its done. Congratulations, senior, on taking that step. Can you return now? Lady Bi Zhu asked. Upon hearing this, Gu Changsheng fell silent. Bringing up what shouldnt be mentioned. At that moment, the essence of the great Tao burst forth from his body, landing in the Heavenly Note Sect. Suddenly, everyone gained a deeper understanding of the Tao. Lady Bi Zhu felt it most profoundly. Opportunity comes unexpectedly. She felt her cultivation was slow, but advancing to the middle stage of the True Immortals should be no problem. Gaining some understanding of the Tao. Baizhi and others were also shocked. The Immortal Fate had brought a strong presence, such vast and boundless aura. Unfortunately, under the black and white matter above the high heavens, it seemed somewhat insubstantial. At the same time, they felt the black and white matter from the high heavens appearing before them. If the look at this black and white matter was initially blurry, now it could be clearly perceived and observed. Its aura, as if substantial, followed closely. The Immortal Mountain and Sea Shield began to crack. But it was also rapidly recovering. Gu Changsheng spoke in a deep voice, Its come out, it seems the second layer of the seal has been unlocked. Lady Bi Zhu swallowed hard, now it was as if she was witnessing the endless millstone falling. It could directly obliterate all living beings. A sense of clarity, making her too afraid to move. Senior, I I cant move. Lady Bi Zhu was nearly crying. The current aura, as if substantial, could destroy heaven and earth. What fellow disciple, what True Immortal, in front of it, were like dust and grains of sand. Northern region. Lou Mantian, climbing out of a pit once again, initially overjoyed. But when he looked up, there was the substantial Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Then he was stunned again. If this object were to fall, how long could he block it? Although he had climbed out, he was ultimately not in peak condition. Everyone was more or less the same. Only that person at the top was different. He should be at peak condition. But how strong the other party was, was simply unfathomable. Although he had just entered this realm, but He definitely stood among the peaks. Northern region. The End of All Things looked at the sky quite sentimentally, even somewhat incredulously: Someone can actually do it, unbelievable. Ye Cang asked, Is it a person from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Jian Xinghe recalled something and said, It must be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Opening the Heavenly Realm Gate, releasing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, so he has to face the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone directly. Three days. If he does nothing in those three days, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone will completely manifest heavens and earth. Someone among us will surely die; even if freed from the seal, it will declare its power. The End of All Things said with a smile: In the future, many people will want to try to get it, to operate it. It is no ordinary object, nor a regular millstone. Everyone knows what normally driving it would bring, but no one knows what reversing it would entail. Chapter 1732 - Chapter 1732 Chapter 1418 Senior Helps Me_2 Chapter 1732: Chapter 1418: Senior Helps Me_2 Chapter 1732: Chapter 1418: Senior Helps Me_2 Upon hearing this, Jian Xinghe inquired, Do you know? I dont, The End of All Things replied with a laugh, but that doesnt stop me from being curious, nor does it stop you from being curious. Boom! The black and white Qi from the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone began to descend. Boom! The Heavenly Realm Gate, which had stood tall in the heavens, was immediately suppressed downward. Then the Tao all around started evaporating. Sensing all of this, The End of All Things and the others instinctively stepped back. But in the blink of an eye, everything around them was sealed off. Everyone realized something. If the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appeared, as a celebration, everyone here would be erased. Jian Xinghe: Ye Cang Taoist: . Then, looking at The End of All Things, one wondered whether he, using a clone, would not die? Dont look at me, even with a clone, the primary body will be erased as well, but I wont die, The End of All Things looked at the two and said, Im different from you; Ive taken that step, so my primary body wont be easily wiped out. The two: . At this moment, Li Yue, who was deeper within, also felt it and was somewhat bewildered. The guardian knelt down more directly. He felt itCif no one could stop all of this, their race was about to be extinct. These were the people they had brought in, who had now brought about the consequence of their races extinction. Li Yue looked at Jiang Haos figure, pinning all his hopes on the other. The sealed Saint Bandits was quite helpless: Im actually innocent, and yet Im to be erased. Fortunately, my cultivation is not weak, otherwise, Id have been wiped out instantly. However, this seal has become stronger. He actually entered this realm, how did he do it? No wonder Senior Hong secretly admired him. When did they come together? I need to ask when they got on good terms. I have to see when Senior Hong placed her bets. Now that the other party has reached such a realm, to leave? There was no hope. Others might get out normally, but not him. However, the impact is not significant. The path of Heaven Lock can still be explored; it just lacks a testing ground. The Saint Bandits didnt dwell on it any further. The end of Heaven Lock was far away. Heavenly Note Sect stood still, not having moved an inch. Just looking toward the heavens. Jiang Hao stood amidst the heavens, and the sky of the era completely dispersed under his Tao. The Heavenly Realm Gate also fell to the earth. Jing Dajiang and the others recovered, but the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone locked onto them. Once again, no one could move, and they all sensed that if this thing released its seal, it would use them for a celebration. The Immortal Clan elders were also at a loss; Jing Dajiang sighed: I never expected such a thing to happen. Soon everyones gaze turned to Jiang Hao, unsure if he had a way out. But quickly their gazes returned to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. In an instant, they saw the endless expanse of the black and white millstone. Even when operating the power of the Great Tao to try and glimpse the full picture, they found themselves powerless. It was as if the entire sky was consumed by it. To seal this thing was akin to sealing the heavens. This How could it be? Standing beneath it, even they felt their insignificance. How could the creatures of the world fare any better? Jiang Hao took a deep breath. At this point, he felt the One Heart Palm had already lost its effect. Although he did not know how Heavenly Note Sect was doing, he had done his best. All things in heaven and earth have a focal point; therefore, to continue the focal point, if reversal isnt possible, then Heaven should be started anew. This was the seventh form he had comprehended, the Great Overarching Heaven. A completely new heaven and earth. Stepping outside the realm of heaven and earth, forming an Outer Heaven. The East Heavenly Pole, Helpless Heaven, and his own Great Overarching Heaven. The third Heavenly King that the Supreme Immortal Court needed was himself. It was just unknown if they were aware. Jiang Hao did not dwell on it further but moved forward relentless. He had come this time, intending to reseal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone while it was still under seal. But Looking up at the endless millstone, even his heart wavered. Could it work? From North to South. Even though he now felt incredibly powerful, facing such a thing, he still lacked confidence. Truly not a shred of confidence. But not to seal it would be to leave this thing for others to control. From then on, he would have to guard against whether others would activate it. So, could he afford to sleep early? Thats why he had to give it a try regardless. However, he stood in the high sky for some time, recuperating fully. The Great Tao trembled. After a long while, Jiang Haos aura began to circulate. He recovered to his peak. Jing Dajiang and the others could feel that this senior was about to face the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone head-on. Although they did not know what method he had, daring to confront it must mean he had some preparation. As for the specifics, they could only wait. Jiang Hao leaped up, ascending toward the high skies. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, seemingly close, was actually quite distant. Now the Great Overarching Heaven was opened, stepping on Outer Heaven, he began to approach the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Todays storage bags would most certainly be unable to contain this thing. So it had to be kept within the Great Overarching Heaven. This thing was even more terrifying than the three pearls combined. Within a few breaths. Jiang Hao finally reached beneath the treasure compass, the closer he got, the more horrified he became, to the point of palpitations. His body trembled. It was as if his insignificant self had encountered a peerless powerful being like the Gu Jin. But no matter how frightened, Jiang Hao could not retreat. Fate He wanted to grasp it in his own hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To survive, such ominous creatures could not be driven by others. Jiang Hao then extended his hand, placing it on the Yin-Yang Grinding Plate. The fearsome aura of the Great Dao made his heart pound, luckily it was still in a sealed state. Below, everyone was very curious what Jiang Hao intended to do. Finally, after glancing one last time at the boundless Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Jiang Hao operated the Hong Meng Heart Sutra, then purple Qi appeared in his palm. Chapter 1733 - Chapter 1733 1418 special channel Senior Helps Me_3 Chapter 1733: 1418 special channel Senior Helps Me_3 Chapter 1733: 1418 special channel Senior Helps Me_3 All strength had coalesced onto the purple aura in his hand. Then, an ethereal and vast voice shook the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Universe in a Palm Ability! Splash! Purple spiritual energy burst forth from Jiang Haos hand. It began to crazily extend along the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. At that moment, the power of the Great Dao, and endless spiritual energy surged into Jiang Haos body. This time, his consumption was absolutely extraordinary, requiring constant replenishment. Then, the purple aura started to spread, advancing from the northern regions toward the south. Jiang Hao clenched his teeth, striving with all his might. Everyone below was stupefied. This was the Sealing Technique. Is he trying to cover the entire Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Jian Xinghe was somewhat incredulous. But soon, he saw the purple aura dash thirty thousand leagues in the blink of an eye, heading toward the southern region, the Tao making way for it and augmenting it. Such a terrifying aura swept across the heavens and earth, allowing all creatures to witness the purple that belonged to the sky. At that time, Han Ming and others walking in the north looked up and saw a purple aura envelop them. It was faster than light. What is this? I dont know, but could it be related to the black and white auras above the sky? I dont know, but the black and white auras have been covered. At the edge of the north, people from the Bright Moon Sect stood guard. Xu Bai was also already there. The object above the heavens made his heart palpitate, But there was nothing he could do. However, soon, he noticed a stream of purple aura exceeding all understanding in speed, swallowing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and heading toward the southern region. West. Yan Yuezhi was amazed as Lou Mantian took that step, but soon she looked toward the sky, a purple aura enveloped, covering the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. In that careful moment, she thought of someone. Jing! Had he made his move? In the north, Jiang Hao gritted his teeth to mobilize his bodys strength, but it was not enough, far from enough. Elder, I lend you my Dao, Jing Dajiang said as he couldnt move, but his Dao aura roared and went forth. This eased Jiang Hao, who was originally straining. The bearded elder and the beardless elder were both releasing their power of the Great Dao. A few others hesitated. Finally, three more decided to act. Below, Jian Xinghe didnt hesitate and applied the power of the Great Dao. So did Daoist Ye Cang. The End of All Things, watching the man above the heavens, said, Then Ill help you too, for a good karma. At this moment, the power of many strong Daoists was added. Jiang Haos purple aura sped up its extension once more. Jiang Hao felt like he had just moved past the southern region. However, it still wasnt enough. He gritted his teeth, blood began to spill, and then he sensed his bodys Tao Core. It was the Tao Core of the Heavenly Note Sect. Facing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Jiang Hao communicated with the Tao Core, Elder, aid me. Soon his spirit seemed to get a response, Okay! The next moment, the Tao Core burst out with endless strength. In the southern region, the aura that had originally hovered in mid-air began to extend rapidly. Many who witnessed this scene would never forget it. The Great Daos purple aura suppressed the black and white Great Dao. But the southern region was just too vast, even with the aid of the Tao Core, it still wasnt enough. At that moment, Jiang Hao did not hesitate and set ablaze his bodys Tao, Go! Instantaneously, the endless purple aura spread again, but as the Tao burned, Jiang Haos Dao aura rapidly diminished. He was even about to fall from the Daluo Realm. However, the purple aura had already reached the Heavenly Note Sect. Just a little bit more. Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and burned his Dao once again. Boom! Jiang Hao, who had just ascended to the Daluo, directly fell from the Daluo. In an instant, almost enveloping the entire Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, but it was still one step short. The size of a palm. At that moment, Jiang Haos eyes widened furiously. Heaven Lock circulated in his eyes. The heavens and earth thundered, the Dao trembled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heaven Lock! At that moment, a force that twisted the Dao directly sealed the final corner, the purple aura covering everything. Then it began to shrink in operation. As long as it wasnt broken, the seal would be completed. C Requesting monthly passes!!! Chapter 1734 - Chapter 1734 Chapter 1419 A Single Thought Turns into Daluo Chapter 1734: Chapter 1419: A Single Thought Turns into Daluo Chapter 1734: Chapter 1419: A Single Thought Turns into Daluo In the southern region, at the Heavenly Note Sect. Purple spiritual energy enveloped the entire black-and-white object. Lady Bi Zhu was completely dumbfounded. Just a moment ago, she had seen the purple spiritual energy sweep across. But it halted at the last moment, as if it was only a hairs breadth away. However, an aura different from the Tao soon appeared in that place, and the gap was sealed off. And the moment it was sealed, the entire purple spiritual energy began to contract, along with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. This was somewhat shocking. She had seen this technique a long time ago, during her first exchange with Jing. I felt it, the casters realm has dropped, Gu Changsheng said, Its unbelievable that someone would attempt to seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone just by sacrificing a fall in realm. Senior, does this mean the crisis is about to be resolved? asked Lady Bi Zhu. She felt the previous palpitations fading away. No, if someone attacks this purple spiritual energy, it would easily release whats inside, Gu Changsheng said. Lady Bi Zhu said, Normally, no one would seek death, right? No; someone has already made a move, possibly from The End of All Things, Gu Changsheng replied. Then the power of his Tao extended outward. Some people who were close by began to be repelled. Go back; your body is too weak. I cant extend too far, Gu Changsheng stated. But the foundation is here, Lady Bi Zhu immediately said. Gu Changsheng: He could only take it one step at a time; at least, he could stop those nearby. As for the rest, that was uncertain. Roar! Suddenly, a dragons roar sounded. A Black Dragon charged towards the purple spiritual energy. But before it could reach, strong auras burst forth from all directions. Preventing people from getting close. No matter from the east, west, south, or north, there were always those who wanted to destroy the purple spiritual energy. Now everyone knew the purple spiritual energy was extremely fragile. But as some attacked, others protected. Soon, countless battles erupted everywhere. Everyone sensed that the entity which had held open the Great Overarching Heaven had fallen from its pedestal. Now weak and foundation damaged, recovery to its peak seemed very unlikely. This also brought many a sigh of relief. Although it was regrettable, at least there was no longer an unsolvable figure present. Of course, more people still wanted to seal this dreadful thing first. Though unknowing of what it was, they could not let anyone undo the seal. Xu Bai also realized this and felt a pity. The sensation of the Tao evaporating, even he had noticed. The sky that had once opened now seemed to have closed again. At this moment, high above, Jiang Haos body showed signs of withering. His path of Tao was filled with cracks, and it even started to break apart. Foundation damaged. More than just falling from the Daluo realm, Even his future was cut off. But he still supported the technique in his hands with all his might. It was a lengthy process. Dozens of times longer than the coverage had been. After nearly a day, Jiang Haos path of Tao finally shattered with a loud noise. Completely severing the possibility of entering the Daluo realm once more. The hearts of Jing Dajiang and the others broke upon witnessing this scene. They even wanted to sever his path of Tao for him. Jiang Hao, in that moment, saw the return of the purple spiritual energy. Wanting to compress the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to the size of a palm was impossible. Therefore, with the opening of the Supreme Immortal Court, Jiang Hao led the seal in his hand into it. A few moments later, the Supreme Immortal Court covered the entire Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. In the end, it disappeared from sight. And so, the Supreme Immortal Court finally closed and vanished from view. In this moment, Jiang Hao stood in place, his body filled with decay and deathly stillness. Jing Dajiang sincerely said, Senior, come back with us to the academy. The academy is willing to exhaust all resources to help the senior recover. Jiang Hao gave him a glance, feeling extremely weary. The people from the academy were too forceful. It was hard for him to bear. It seemed he just couldnt separate himself from the academy. Be it Jiang Hao Tian or Gu Jin, or even if Laugh Three Times ascended, Jing Dajiangs figure was always present. Moreover, each time, they helped him without reservation. Such persistence was truly bothersome, somewhat making him miss the Shangguan family. Only they truly matched him, cooperating once and then parting on good terms. Not like these people, who were persistent to the point of annoyance. Afterward, Jiang Hao turned his gaze to the elder of the Immortal Clan, who felt a sudden apprehension. Even if Jiang Hao had fallen from the Daluo realm and his Tao completely destroyed, should he wish to detain him, no one around would allow him to leave. Furthermore, a hungry camel is still larger than a horse. Who knew if he could still unleash some other terrifying strength. Jiang Hao paid little heed; the man had just helped him. He wasnt one to kill without a word of disagreement. Moreover, the other had come with a mission. Jiang Haos attention then shifted to the Heavenly Realm Gate. This was what was needed to build the Supreme Immortal Court. Although unsure why the Supreme Immortal Court needed to be established, there must be a reason for it. And building the Supreme Immortal Court required the Heavenly Realm Gate, so he let it be taken away. Thus, Jiang Hao sighed deeply. For a moment, an aura of lifes twilight pervaded his being even more severely, giving off the sensation that he might pass away then and there. Jing Dajiang wanted to speak, but a red and white figure appeared beside Jiang Hao, taking his hand and stepping away, vanishing from the spot. With the disappearance of Jiang Hao, many were left stunned. The man vanished, and so did the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. His fall from the Daluo realm was not a pleasant outcome. As for the fate of that ominous creature, it remained unknown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Looking at the bright sky, people felt an unreal sensation. In these short one or two days, too much had occurred. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appeared, someone had sustained the Great Wheel of the World, and then dropped from the Daluo realm; the myth had just emerged and then shattered. Before the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone could be studied, it disappeared. Chapter 1735 - Chapter 1735 1419 special channel One Thought becomes Daluo_2 Chapter 1735: 1419 special channel: One Thought becomes Daluo_2 Chapter 1735: 1419 special channel: One Thought becomes Daluo_2 Everything seemed like a dream. If the Heavenly Realm Gate had not stood firmly there, they would have all felt as if they had been pulled into a dream. The Immortal Clans strong wielder was the first to recover and headed towards the Heavenly Realm Gate. The demons and the undying beings also flew over. Jing Dajiang and the others retreated, having no intention to fight for it. They were very worried about Jiang Haos situation. After all, he was a great senior of the academy. Jian Xinghe, with furrowed brows, backed away a bit. Friend Xing isnt competing? The End of All Things asked curiously. Arent you competing? Jian Xinghe retorted. But as soon as his words fell, there was a sound, and a sword pierced into The End of All Things chest. Ye Cang was stunned. The End of All Things looked at the sword in his chest, quite sentimentally, Its often said that those from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect act rashly. It really is so. Then he added, The sky of the great ages had been pried open, and though his Tao had collapsed, the sky of the great ages had ultimately been opened, and no one knows what will happen next. Also, that person who holds the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone might start studying it. I dont know if he will need my help. As for the Heavenly Realm Gate, it means nothing to me. There are countless geniuses throughout history. Its indeed true that we never lack world-defying geniuses. Are you done? Jian Xinghe asked. The End of All Things was somewhat exasperated, People of the Sword Sect have no patience. I wanted to share more rumors with you, but it seems I can no longer speak. Then dont speak. Tell your true self to send my regards. If hes capable, let him come to the Mountain Sea Sword Sect and settle accounts with me. Jian Xinghe, without a second word, manifested his swords intent and cut down the other. The End of All Things shook his head, Im not one to care about vengeance. After all, our ultimate fate is the same; its just a matter of time. But our processes are different, Jian Xinghe said coldly. Hearing that, The End of All Things laughed, Is that so? Then I hope you find happiness. Then his figure dissipated. Jian Xinghe, Facing The End of All Things, he felt somewhat helpless. It wasnt that the opponents cultivation was too high; rather, the opponent didnt seem to get angry or worry about whether he could achieve his ultimate goal. You should know that with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appearing, The End of All Things should have been excited. Someone was sealing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone; he should have done everything to stop it. But he didnt stop it; instead, he helped them seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. What was he after? It was utterly incomprehensible. Elsewhere. Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Note Sect appeared on a vibrant mountain peak. Standing, one with a pale face and another lightly coughing. Both seemed to have sustained serious injuries. Senior, are you alright? the pale-faced Jiang Hao hurriedly asked. You should be concerned about yourself, the Heavenly Note Sect responded indifferently. Saying that, he took out a medicinal pill, the often-used Sea God Pill. It might help recover your Tao wound, the Heavenly Note Sect casually said. Taking the medicinal pill, Jiang Hao chuckled softly, Thank you, Senior. He put away the pill immediately. Arent you going to take it? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. That wont be necessary, Jiang Hao looked at himself and said, A minor injury, of little concern. A minor injury? the Heavenly Note Sect retorted. Jiang Hao nodded, and then he was surrounded by purple spiritual energy. In an instant, the path of his Tao fell away, and a new Tao aura burst forth, cleansing all Tao wounds. In just a few breaths, the Tao wounds that had lingered on Jiang Haos body were completely healed. A minor injury, indeed no significant impact, Jiang Hao said. The Heavenly Note Sect took a deep look at Jiang Hao and finally said, But your realm has still fallen. Hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled, Indeed, it has fallen, but In his hand, the Moon-Slaying saber technique was evident. The moment he grasped the saber, a vast Tao manifested, stretching into the void, never-ending. The Tao aura burst forth. Just its dispersion was enough to shake the heavens and the earth. As a junior who entered the Tao through the saber, as long as I hold the saber, I can reach the realm of Daluo, Jiang Hao earnestly said. Then he let go of the saber and put it away. The Heavenly Note Sect just stared at Jiang Hao, not speaking again. Apparently He had not seen such a situation before. Finally, he asked, Then do you consider yourself Daluo? Not exactly, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, With the saber, I am a Daluo; without it, I am actually just at the peak of True Immortal. My realm has indeed fallen. However, recovery is easy, a few thoughts and I could ascend again, but theres no need; I feel that although entering Daluo is easy, upon entering, there is no Dao fruit. So it seems its not the best time yet. Can you enter Daluo with just a few thoughts? Heavenly Note Sect asked back. Yes, its quite easy, I suppose it would take about seven or eight breaths, thats how it feels, although Ive never tried it, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent. After a long time, they spoke again, So the severe injury you just suffered was feigned? Thats not it, Jiang Hao explained earnestly, The injuries just now were real, and the collapse and shattering of the Dao path were also real. The retreat in realm is also true. But it wasnt that severe. It feels like it was because of the purple spiritual energy, which made my injuries less severe. But at that time, I did indeed intentionally not avoid injury; if I had wanted, there were many divine items I could have used. I didnt need to burn my realm. Why did you burn your realm then? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao sighed, When Gu Jin first appeared, many people were restless, many wished for the fall of Gu Jin. Now that the foremost Daluo of the great era has appeared, these people must be losing sleep at night. Every day they have to think of doing something. Whatever they do, the younger generation has to deal with it, making it impossible to focus on cultivation. This, in turn, is detrimental to everyone. If Gu Jin dies and the foremost Daluo is crippled, they might feel regret, but wont be restless or lose sleep. Thus, they wont bother the younger generation. Everyone lives without conflicts. So, falling from Daluo was inevitable, and the destruction of the Dao foundation was a blessing in disguise. The person is crippled, the items are sealed. Everyone is happy. Heavenly Note Sect just watched Jiang Hao, silent. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Senior? Jiang Hao spoke softly. Thus, Heavenly Note Sect finally spoke calmly, So, to stabilize your own situation, you burned your Dao and fell from Daluo? Pretty much, now I can directly enter Daluo with the saber in my hand, so my cultivation can attempt to condense Dao fruit, I feel the end of the Dao is still far away, Daluo is just closer to the end, but not the real end, Jiang Hao responded. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Then keep trying. Quickly, Heavenly Note Sect changed the subject, What about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? In there, Jiang Hao said, concentrating swords intent in his hand. Then he sliced through the space. Great Overarching Heaven became visible. Inside there was a sky, although not filled with stars, it had dazzling sunlight and a huge purple star. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was in there. Jiang Hao didnt know if appraising this item would bring about any strange changes. So he thought he would apply a few more seals, then appraise. Looking at Great Overarching Heaven, Heavenly Note Sect felt this place was quite unique. Tao surrounded it, seemingly able to see past and future, reigning supreme over all things. More mysterious than Helpless Heaven. Looks a bit crude, Heavenly Note Sect remarked. Yes, needs further improvement, Jiang Hao earnestly said, So far, Ive just entered Great Overarching Heaven, and my comprehension of it is still minimal. Heavenly Note Sect looked up at the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and asked, If you release it one day, will it directly break the Great Overarching Heaven? This, Jiang Hao paused for a long time and shook his head, I dont know, probably. During the sealing, he could clearly perceive the terror of this item. Todays Great Overarching Heaven absolutely cannot contain it. The future is uncertain. Condense the Dao fruit, and then fully comprehend Great Overarching Heaven. Perhaps then it might be possible. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Is there anything else you want to do? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Go and add a seal to the Saint Bandits? How long can the existing seal last? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Initially three years, after ascending it was thirty years, now that Ive fallen, its probably only ten years, Jiang Hao deliberated, Another trip could directly seal for three hundred years. Then go, Heavenly Note Sect said indifferently. C Seeking monthly votes!!! Chapter 1736 - Chapter 1736 1420 special channel Why can people be so Chapter 1736: 1420 special channel Why can people be so generous Chapter 1736: 1420 special channel Why can people be so generous PS: Needs a fifteen-minute check. C The sealing of the Saint Bandits is imperative. The seal of a few years completely failed, and if they zoned out for a moment, the enemy would emerge. The seal here had disappeared, leaving only the Saint Bandits, which indeed was not secure. Senior, is the great seal still here? Jiang Hao inquired. Its gone, the Heavenly Note Sect replied, their face growing even paler. Then, can Senior teach me how to set it up? Jiang Hao continued, To prevent someone from entering the Holy Thief Seal and causing trouble. The Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly. Senior, would you like this? Jiang Hao took out the Sea God Pill. Looking at the medicinal pill, the Heavenly Note Sect said, Youre giving me back what I gave you? Borrowing a flower to worship Buddha, Jiang Hao said with a smile. I wont take it, the Heavenly Note Sect said as they took the medicinal pill. Um That should still be returned to me, Jiang Hao thought. Not taking it, but still holding onto their own medicinal pill. Do you think you are a match for me now? the Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Why would Senior ask such a question? Jiang Hao looked earnestly at the person in front of him, This junior has only reached the seventh stage of Immortal Ascension Realm. Hearing this, the Heavenly Note Sect was taken aback and looked at Jiang Hao, Arent you Daluo? That is Jiang Hao Tian, who has no relation with this junior, Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao said seriously. The Heavenly Note Sect scoffed and beckoned, Really? Come a bit closer to me. Um Jiang Hao hesitated, but still moved closer. Then he saw the Heavenly Note Sect point a finger at him. A powerful force like a tidal wave struck, and he was thrown outward. Boom. Jiang Hao collided with a large tree. His back burned with pain. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at their finger, silent. Finally, they turned and walked forward, saying casually, Lets go, seventh floor of Immortal Ascension. Jiang Hao patted the dust from his clothes and shook his head as he followed. After a long time. After the array was set up. They appeared before the Saint Bandits. Senior, we meet again, Jiang Hao greeted. The Saint Bandits looked at Jiang Hao and said regretfully, Its a pity, just as soon as you advanced to Daluo it turned out like this; otherwise, I wouldnt mind if you sealed me for a few more centuries. Now, youre not quite up to it. While you have the power to suppress, your strength still falls short by a bit, only Daluo can completely suppress my seal. But you have fallen. Jiang Hao looked at his opponent, then a knife appeared in his hand. Following that, the aura of Daluo surged from him, and the path of the Tao emerged under his feet, stretching into the void. Thus, Jiang Hao looked at the Saint Bandits and spoke softly, Is this the realm Senior was talking about? The Saint Bandits, initially calm, were completely stunned at the sight. Somewhat bewildered, Indeed it is Daluo, but I thought you had fallen from that realm? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. He then briefly explained once more. The Saint Bandits looked confused. Its not something too strange; Ive seen a person similar to me. Or rather, I am similar to him. Hes picked several Dao fruits already, his strength still Daluo, probably the same situation as me, Jiang Hao explained. Now he had a slight understanding of the status of his history. But it was just a bit. After all, he still couldnt congregate the Dao fruit. Gathering Dao fruit in Daluo seemed also to require a prolonged time. As if the Tao within himself had just sprouted. The Saint Bandits looked at the person before them and after a long silence, said, If someone invites those in the Daluo Realm to discuss a major matter under the heavens, what would you say about inviting you? Jiang Hao looked at them and said, It depends on whether they want me to bring my knife. If they need me to bring my knife, then they can invite me; if not, there is no need to invite. The Saint Bandits fell silent again. Finally, they said, It seems you arent hurt after all, so why pretend? Jiang Hao explained again. The Saint Bandits looked at the person before them and said, For the sake of their peaceful sleep, you shattered your own Tao and fell from Daluo? If they knew, they would be moved to tears. Jiang Hao nodded, I cant stand to see them lose sleep. The Saint Bandits: Finally, they were a bit curious, Have you congealed the Dao fruit? Jiang Hao shook his head, No. You could seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone with just one hand? the Saint Bandits said in amazement: Daluo has no realm, but there is a process. The one who steps out that step has just taken that step; after that is the gathering of Dao fruit, which also involves whether one can swallow his own Dao fruit. Swallow ones own Dao fruit? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Yes, the Saint Bandits nodded then said, But what happens after swallowing it, I dont know. It is said that in my era, only the Human Emperor reached this state, besides They looked at the Heavenly Note Sect, I dont know if Senior Hongs Dao fruit could be swallowed. Jiang Hao turned to look. The Heavenly Note Sect did not give any indication. Of course, such progress cant guarantee strength or weakness, the Saint Bandits laughed, Like you, who clearly have no Dao fruit, I think even if you swallowed your own Dao fruit, it wouldnt necessarily mean a stable victory over you. Even if its stable now, it might not be the case after a while. So, the Dao fruit is not the most important? Jiang Hao suddenly spoke up. As the words fell, the Saint Bandits were taken aback. Not gathering Dao fruits, are they unimportant? At the end of the Tao, only by gathering and swallowing Dao fruits can one advance further. The Saint Bandits soon stopped pondering. Instead, they said: Lets finish the trivial matters and talk about the important ones. Saying this, the Saint Bandits looked at the Heavenly Note Sect, Senior, can you talk about when you encountered this person? And when did you have contact with them? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When do you plan to dedicate yourself? Jiang Hao: The Saint Bandits and the ones he knew of, their gap was too great. And one last question, when did you decide to stake your future on him? the Saint Bandits asked again. The Heavenly Note Sect responded calmly, Seal it. Chapter 1737 - Chapter 1737 Chapter 1420 Why Can People Be So Generous_2 Chapter 1737: Chapter 1420 Why Can People Be So Generous_2 Chapter 1737: Chapter 1420 Why Can People Be So Generous_2 Jiang Hao nodded and began to seal. Senior, I know youre shy, but some things must be spoken aloud, or there wont be any resolution. Especially when it comes to feelings, even though you might do many things beneficial to the other party, the person by your side is young and couldnt possibly understand your deep intentions. Sometimes guessing games just lead to misunderstanding each other for a lifetime. If you like someone, you should proclaim it loudly, the Saint Bandits said solemnly. Add some years, said someone from the Heavenly Note Sect calmly. Jiang Hao looked at the person beside him, Senior, how many years do you plan to add? One thousand years, someone from the Heavenly Note Sect said coldly. Jiang Hao nodded. The Saint Bandits looked at them both, shook his head, and lamented, his eyes resting on Jiang Hao, Youre not right either. The title senior suits me, but not you. If previously your cultivation was not enough, it was fine to address her that way. But now, you are both of Daluo, and so is she. Still calling her senior? Thats alienating. You will make Senior Hong feel that you truly regard her as a senior and not as a future partner. Relationships should be based on equality. Equality starts with how you address each other. You should change the way you address her to The Saint Bandits pondered for a moment and said, The character Hong is good, but a single character is not suitable. Use a double character. I wont say it myself, as it might offend the senior. Jiang Hao: Jiang Hao could hardly bear listening anymore. After sealing for nine hundred years, he planned to leave. Aw, feeling shy? the Saint Bandits said somewhat anxiously, At least respond to my question. Jiang Hao didnt linger and instantly disappeared with someone from the Heavenly Note Sect. They returned to the Heavenly Note Sect. Sealing for over nine hundred years by the Saint Bandits should be fine. He wouldnt be lost in thought for over a thousand years. C Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao appeared in the hall. Someone from the Heavenly Note Sect was also beside him. At that moment, someone from the Heavenly Note Sect quietly said, I need to bathe. Okay, Jiang Hao nodded. He then filled the bathtub with water. And added some flower petals. Lastly, Jiang Haos eyes showed the evolution of the great Dao at the Daluo level, its intent appearing in his palm. He infused it into the water. With that, he stepped out, Senior, the bath is ready. Watch over it, said someone from the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded, Rest assured, senior. As long as Im in the yard, nothing will happen here. Someone from the Heavenly Note Sect didnt speak further and went straight inside. The door closed behind her. Thus, Jiang Hao went to water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers. Finally, he sat by the door and took out the Seven Forms of Heavenly Blade to read. Although he had already learned it, it was not enough. Especially since within the Great Overarching Heaven, there was nothing. The more he grasped, the more there would be. His strength would grow even stronger. What his current strength was, he didnt know. He wasnt sure how it compared to someone from the Heavenly Note Sect at her peak. Moreover, he didnt know if he could match the East Heavenly Pole. The strength of the East Heavenly Pole was extraordinarily formidable. Of course, he would definitely not be a match for the Helpless Heaven. This, he was clearly aware of. Even though the East Heavenly Pole was as renowned as the Helpless Heaven, the latter was just a part of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. What the Heavenly Extreme Emperor left behind didnt include such beings as the Helpless Heaven. While the East Heavenly Pole was the entirety of the East Heavenly Pole. Their gap was vast. Just like the comparison between the Ancient and Modern Heaven and others. Others tried to condense Dao fruits, whereas the Ancient and Modern Heaven, though also condensing Dao fruits, had many, and even without them, his strength was formidable. One thing was certain, both the Saint Bandits and the Holy Master had Dao fruits, but they had not reached the stage of consumption, meaning they couldnt be plucked. Thinking this, Jiang Hao closed the book, curious about when he might condense a Dao fruit. But What kind of Dao fruit should he condense? Create and Split Heaven and Earth? Or the cycle of reincarnation? Or perhaps the Longevity Dao Fruit? Is there a trace to follow in Dao? The Dao that can be traced is merely the tangible Dao, not the formless Dao. The Dao that can be expressed is not the eternal Dao. Dao fruits are just one manifestation of Dao. To see the essence through the phenomena ultimately comes down to the understanding of Dao, to see how far the Dao can go. On the path of the great Dao, the scenery passes by, all things are seen. How much is understood, how much is comprehended, how much is controlled. So, Dao fruits are not that important. Is that right? Jiang Hao asked himself in his heart. In the next moment, he felt everything around him, like a mirror, suddenly shatter. Jiang Hao walked on the grand road. Before him, there seemed to be a path that, if followed straight ahead, would lead to the end of the grand road. But Is the way truly forward? When heaven and earth first opened, where was the way? Jiang Hao stood still, making no further movements. For a time, he felt time passing over him, and the grand road extending through him. After an unknowable length of time, Jiang Hao finally remembered something. The Heavenly Note Sect was bathing, and this return might be different from the previous ones. Thinking this, Jiang Hao waved his hand. The grand road fractured around him, beginning its return to heaven and earth. The surrounding scenes were slowly repaired by the grand road. Thus, Jiang Hao finally opened his eyes. He looked towards the gate behind him. He stood up and knocked. Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Outside, the voice of Heavenly Note Sect came from outside. Jiang Hao immediately walked out, only to find Heavenly Note Sect watering the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. Senior, have you finished bathing? Jiang Hao asked. I finished a few months ago, Heavenly Note Sect turned her head to look at Jiang Hao, curiously asking, So quick this time? I suddenly remembered halfway that Senior was bathing, worried about unnecessary complications, so I came over earlier, Jiang Hao honestly said. Heavenly Note Sect looked at him but didnt speak, instead, she gestured and a shield appeared in the yard: Your item. Jiang Hao received the shield, which also bore the name of Gu Jin. Thus, he took it into his hand. Gu Jin was too strong, the stronger he became, the more he felt the power of Gu Jin. He needed to enter soon, as there was something he needed to inquire about. Your power has been damaged; when do you need to recover? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao pondered and replied, It should be quite soon, I just got lost in thought and comprehended something. Perhaps, recovery doesnt matter, it doesnt affect anything. What do you mean? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Whether to ascend or not isnt important; in front of the grand road, any realm may just be a title. Be it Daluo or True Immortals, theyre actually the same, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect looked at him silently. Jiang Hao continued, So, titles can be expressed any way you like, like this. With that, Jiang Haos realm manifested a change, becoming Daluo. Yet no aura of Daluo was evident. Then, Jiang Haos aura reverted back to that of a True Immortal. In an instant, Heavenly Note Sect felt how vast the road of the grand road was. Others understood too little. Take good care of the flowers; this flower hasnt progressed in years, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao nodded, Okay. Its February now; youve grown another year older, Heavenly Note Sect said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was quite sentimental. He hadnt realized he had aged another year unknowingly. Heavenly Note Sect left in the way of the grand road. Previously, traces were unperceivable, but now they could be sensed. He had indeed grown stronger. But The road left behind seemed utterly useless. Strange indeed. Jiang Hao took out the stone pieces, discovering the meeting hadnt started yet. It was somewhat delayed. Usually, once ominous creatures were dealt with, the meeting would begin, but it had yet to start now. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao walked out, heading to the Spirit Herb Garden. Upon arrival, Cheng Chou began to report the changes over this period. Mainly about the arrival of Lady Bi Zhu and the dramatic changes in the sky. Additionally, they had gained many benefits. Yi also achieved significant gains. For instance, she obtained a storage bag. She said she needed someones help to keep the magical treasure for her, hoping for assistance. Yi handed the storage bag to Jiang Hao, Senior brother, can you keep this for me and help me if I need? Jiang Hao smiled faintly, accepting the storage bag. He wanted to see what magical spells and treasures were inside that might necessitate assistance. But in a moment, he was stunned. He could hardly believe it. Thirty million spirit stones? Who could withstand that? Why were there so many? For a time, Jiang Hao inquired about their origin. It turned out they were gifts from Lady Bi Zhu. Did she have so many spirit stones to give away thirty million casually? This was somewhat abnormal. Jiang Hao examined the spirit stones. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nothing fancy came out. They were just ordinary spirit stones. Even if he himself ascended to Daluo, he still didnt understand. Why could people be so generous? C Recommend a friends new book Taoist Lord from Infant Starts. Chapter 1738 - Chapter 1738 Chapter 1421 A couple who defy death and forget Chapter 1738: Chapter 1421: A couple who defy death and forget life Chapter 1738: Chapter 1421: A couple who defy death and forget life Looking at the storage bag, Jiang Hao felt a flood of emotion. Throughout his cultivation journey of over four hundred years, he had never seen so many spirit stones. The most he ever had at one time was sixteen million spirit stones. Thirty millionCnever in his life had he amassed as many. If placed in his pocket, he wouldnt even know how to spend them all. What could he possibly lack now? There should be nothing, even Dew of the First Sun could be purchased continuously. How did these people earn so many spirit stones? Such an excessive amount of spirit stonesCwouldnt it drive up the price of the spirit herbs? It appeared that it already had Jiang Hao shook his head and stopped dwelling on it. Having many spirit stones was one thing, but he didnt currently need them. Hence, it was enough just to take a look. There was no need to steal or borrow spirit stones. Now that he had reached the Daluo realm, his mindset had to change; after all, earning spirit stones should be relatively easy. You should keep it on you; it might come in handy later, Jiang Hao said as he handed the storage bag back to Yi, Dont worry about losing it, and dont worry about someone robbing youCIve attached a mark that is unique to you. No one else can take it, and even if they did, they couldnt use it. Yi nodded, seemingly understanding but not quite. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention to it, for there was another layer of protection on it that ordinary people couldnt harm. Anyone with greedy thoughts was destined to meet a grim fate. Nevertheless, having thirty million spirit stones at such an immature state of mind, when she grows up, she would probably have no real concept of the value of spirit stones. If she were to meet small girl Linger, she would probably see these as nothing more than trivial snacks. Later, Jiang Hao sat under the simple eave, observing everything around him. The Spirit Herb Garden remained as before, cultivating spirit herbs, and most of the caretakers were ordinary people. In the current times, the outside world was unsafe. This place could be considered a sanctuary for these people. Yet doing wrong here was extremely dangerous, as was going to the wrong place. Among the thirteen branches of the Heavenly Note Sect, only the Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden was the most peaceful. Although Jiang Hao didnt involve himself, his name was recognized here, and no one dared to bully them. Cheng Chou was learning to handle matters in Jiang Haos manner and was good to the people here. Looking at these people, Jiang Hao felt his mentality had changed from before. Even though he no longer knew any of them, it didnt affect the way he looked at things. His perspective had changed, probably because his cultivation had changed. He stood at a different height. Do you have any questions about cultivation, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chous cultivation wasnt high, and he was a long way from ascending to immortality. Immortal Ascension, for him, would require one to two thousand years of smooth cultivation. If it wasnt smooth, then those realms might be unreachable. For now, all he could do was try. To see if he could break through. Cheng Chou nodded and immediately shared the doubts he had over the years. After that, Jiang Hao began his explanation. Seeing this, many people gathered around, hoping to benefit from Cheng Chous light. Jiang Hao didnt mind; his main purpose was to explain to Cheng Chou, and if others understood as well, there was no issue. Afterward, Jiang Hao began to expound on the Dao. Instantly, the people felt the spiritual energy around them tremble. They listened ecstatically, as if a great master was imparting the Dao. Cheng Chou and Yi, at the very front, experienced an unprecedented sense of enlightenment. It was as if the radiance of heaven and earth enveloped them, and the cosmos transformed with the sound of Jiang Haos voice. It was a completely new experience. Outside the Cliff of Broken Hearts, the Spirit Herb Garden. Ku Wu Chang was walking shoulder to shoulder with a member of the Giant Spirit Clan. Behind each of them followed a group. Bai Yi was among them. Bai Yi had now achieved the status of Human Emperor. Beside him was another member of the Giant Spirit Clan. Meanwhile, another Giant Spirit Clan strongman followed behind the group, looking at Bai Yis companion with resentment, as if accusing him of betrayal. He couldnt understand why he wouldnt join their branch but chose the Cliff of Broken Hearts instead. The new generation of the Giant Spirit Clan had a strong sense of belonging. They saw themselves as disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect. So naturally, they wanted to join the branches they liked. Only the older generation of the Giant Spirit Clan insisted on staying in their own branch and still called themselves the Giant Spirit Clan. Master said, I am part of the Giant Spirit Clan, said the member of the Giant Spirit Clan beside Bai Yi, Our identity as members of the Giant Spirit Clan cannot be changed, but we are all disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect. Whats wrong with me coming to the Cliff of Broken Hearts? Gu Linger, a fairy guard of the Giant Spirit Clan with no lesser status, was lively and rebellious. She enjoyed staying here. What is so good about this place? Do you get more resources here than our Giant Spirit Clan branch? the Giant Spirit man said. Gu Wucheng, older brother of Gu Linger. You dont know, Brother, our Spirit Herb Garden has a Senior Brother who is adept at expounding the Dao. As long as Cheng Chou has doubts, that Senior Brother will appear and teach, Gu Linger said before glancing at Bai Yi, Besides, I have Senior Brother Bai Yi here; hes the top disciple, and also the future Branch Master of the thirteenth branch. My future is promising. When other clans came in and bullied me, you guys were all worried and cautious, but as soon as my Senior Brother Bai stepped in, they disappeared. Thats because we hadnt fully understood the sects rules, Gu Wucheng said earnestly. The rules of the Heavenly Note Sect were complicated. They also dared not kill recklessly, for fear the Law Enforcement Hall would come knocking. The Law Enforcement Hall here was terrifying, with numerous strong people gathered within. Any investigation they undertook was accurate; there was no escape. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Violating the sects rules often led to miserable deaths. At that time, they were angry but didnt dare to speak out, especially upon hearing that the Cliff of Broken Hearts branch had been reestablished. The method was simple: kill them all. They believed the Heavenly Note Sect would do just that. So they were very cautious, and later, when foreign dignitaries made things difficult, they also did not act rashly. Chapter 1739 - Chapter 1739 1421 Chapter The Couple Who Risked Their Lives_2 Chapter 1739: 1421 Chapter The Couple Who Risked Their Lives_2 Chapter 1739: 1421 Chapter The Couple Who Risked Their Lives_2 Who knew, of the fifty people who entered, only sixteen left. They even had the audacity to say the Great Thousand God Sect kills people. He witnessed it himself, saw someone come out from White Moon Lake. Their fearsome steps, like that of a deity among mortals. The terrifying aura made him think of the top disciple immediately. Then there was Bai Yi, who, thinking his opponent was feigning severe injuries and finding it troublesome, decided to kill them. They had this air of arrogance as if theyd been waiting for someone to come along. In any case, outsiders needed to be more than a thousand times more careful than them. Being disciples of the Heavenly Note Sect, very few dared to kill them within the sect grounds. Sometimes, they even felt a sense of superiority. Any disobeying outsider deserved death, but they had no fear. If they died, in eight or nine cases out of ten, the sect would seek vengeance for them. Top disciples did not dare to kill indiscriminately, and the same went for Branch Masters. Of course, they had a hundred ways to send someone outside the sect and then kill them. Who is the person Linger mentioned who expounds on the teachings? the Giant Spirit warrior leading the group asked. Its the Senior Brother from the Spirit Herb Garden; hes the tenth disciple of the top disciple, Gu Linger answered. Its Junior Brother Jiang, Bai Yi clarified. Right, Senior Brother Jiangs understanding of cultivation far surpasses that of the elders, Gu Linger said. Did he offer explanations just because he saw you? the Giant Spirit Clan warrior inquired. At this, Gu Linger rolled her eyes and said, You really are dreaming. Im nothing special. Senior Brother hasnt even glanced at me. The reason Senior Brother can impart wisdom is all thanks to Senior Brother Cheng Chou. Youre not even comparable to this Cheng Chou? the Giant Spirit warrior asked with a smile. Of course, Senior Brother Cheng Chou is practically the one who runs the Spirit Herb Garden, while Senior Brother Jiang is just the nominal manager, Gu Linger stated earnestly. We disciples must be extremely polite when we visit the Spirit Herb Garden. Otherwise, we wouldnt be allowed in when its time for the teachings. Is this Cheng Chou that impressive? the Giant Spirit Clan warrior asked with a smile. He didnt really care about these matters, just making conversation. Gu Linger replied discontentedly, Senior Brother Cheng Chou is no simple character. Ive heard that many talents were nurtured by him, such as Sister Miao Tinglian and Brother Mu Longyu, etc. I heard that when Sister Miao Tinglian was here, anyone who spoke ill of Senior Brother Cheng Chou would get beaten. That was just over minor matters, but when something serious happened, it would bring out Senior Brother Jiang. How many in the whole sect have improved their cultivation by listening to Senior Brother Jiangs sermons? His admirers are numerous. Senior Brother Cheng Chou, in particular, is someone we protect. Is this Jiang Hao really that remarkable? the Giant Spirit warrior turned to Ku Wu Chang. Just go and see for yourself, Ku Wu Chang said indifferently, not taking these conversations to heart. At that moment, Gu Lingers talisman lit up, and she exclaimed excitedly, Senior Brother Cheng Chou has posed a question, and Senior Brother Jiang is going to expound on teachings again, hurry, lets go over there quickly. The others, also curious, followed suit. But as they arrived at the gates of the Spirit Herb Garden, Ku Wu Chang felt an indescribable sensation. Standing there, he experienced a sense of clarity. Even the warrior from the Giant Spirit Clan was taken aback. Meanwhile, Gu Linger had already rushed in to find a seat. Everyone naturally maintained order, not wanting to disrupt the management of the Spirit Herb Garden. Otherwise, they would not be allowed back in the future. Then Jiang Haos voice began to flow out, each sentence seemingly mundane, but as they followed his words, each person felt an epiphany. As if the doors to a new world were opening to them. Many problems at various stages of cultivation suddenly seemed clearer. Gu Wucheng was astonished in place. The questions he had been pondering for so long began to unravel at that moment. The other party was clearly talking about the Spirit Refinement Realm, but why did it resolve his own Immortal Ascension quandaries? Not just him, the warrior from the Giant Spirit Clan felt his own understanding of the Dao progress. For a while, everyone stood rooted to the spot. Until the evening. At which point, Jiang Haos voice continued, Thats all for today. Take some time to comprehend these points, and come back with questions if you have any. Yi, you can also try to understand, and if you have any questions, tell Cheng Chou, and next time you can ask me together. Wheres Lin Zhi? Still sweeping in the library, Cheng Chou responded. Jiang Hao nodded, No matter, Ill find him next time. Cheng Chou and Yi both nodded. Yi opened her eyes, revealing a gaze of wisdom. Jiang Hao didnt seem to mind. Then he said to Cheng Chou, Dont rush with matters of cultivation realms. Dont worry too much if others progress faster; take your time. Yes, Cheng Chou nodded. At this point, the outsiders like Ku Wu Chang finally came back to their senses. Gu Wucheng had a newfound respect for his sister. She really knew how to choose. He looked towards Ku Wu Chang, seriously saying, Senior, may I come to the Cliff of Broken Hearts? I think that the Giant Spirit Clan and the Heavenly Note Sect should have more exchanges to harmonize the sect. Senior, what do you think? The Giant Spirit warrior: Ku Wu Chang shook his head: Theres no need for that, not everyone here is from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. As long as they agree, they are welcome to come here any time. What if I want to ask alone? Gu Wucheng asked. Then youll have to ask Jiang Hao himself, Ku Wu Chang said. Gu Wucheng felt it was unlikely, but becoming Jiang Haos junior brother seemed more plausible. Unfortunately, the Cliff of Broken Hearts wasnt recruiting. Bai Yi said with a smile, Junior Brother has been nesting in the Spirit Herb Garden for many years. Let him nest, Ku Wu Chang casually said. He had personally promised back then to make Jiang Hao a direct disciple. Keeping him in the Spirit Herb Garden all this time. However, Cheng Chou has actually reached the Spirit Refinement Realm. Wasnt he barely able to enter the Foundation Establishment Stage back then? Can someone of Immortal Ascension Realm strength talk about these things? the Giant Spirit warrior asked. Lets go, we wont disturb them anymore, Ku Wu Chang said. The Giant Spirit warrior looked at Ku Wu Chang, somewhat puzzled. But he nodded anyway. Before they could leave, however, Jiang Hao came over. Seeing his teacher, he naturally had to come over to greet him. Master, Senior Brother. Ku Wu Chang nodded, then introduced the Giant Spirit warrior. Pleased to meet you, Senior, Jiang Hao gave the customary greeting. For some reason, the greeting made the Giant Spirit warrior feel satisfied. He felt that such a favored son of heaven should indeed be treated with courtesy. But this person was the disciple of the man beside him. Which made him feel somewhat envious. Was your journey smooth? Bai Yi asked with a smile. Smooth, Jiang Hao nodded, then said: I heard some news about Junior Brother Han Ming when I was outside. Its said that Han Ming challenged the Mountain Sea Sword Sect with his sword and ascended to immortality in one fell swoop. Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang was taken aback, his voice low: It seems hes about to return. He then looked at Jiang Hao, with an implied meaning. Jiang Hao understood that he felt Han Ming would certainly want to challenge him. Bai Yi also understood, but it reminded him of something else and said, Junior Brother, the position of top disciple must be shaken up. Actively challenging the ninth rank is also a way to bring honor to our master. Jiang Hao understood that those behind him in the tenth rank couldnt challenge him to move up. So, he nodded and agreed to the matter. Before the Giant Spirit warrior could open his mouth to say anything. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian came running over. Master, Senior Brother. The two greeted Ku Wu Chang and Bai Yi. Seeing these two, Ku Wu Chang felt somewhat headachy. The couple had a daughter, but he hadnt seen her in a long time. And they didnt seem too concerned. You two go about your business. With that, he left with his companions. Gu Wucheng didnt leave with them but instead gave a greeting to Jiang Hao and the others before running into the Spirit Herb Garden. To inquire about the normal procedures to listen to Dharma lectures. Junior Brother, youve finally returned, Miao Tinglian said excitedly: Isnt it time now to fulfill that past matter? Jiang Hao looked helplessly at the person before him and said, Alright. He figured that influencing the others senses as an apology for the trouble would do, giving a piece of enlightenment, which should help, one way or another. With that thought, Jiang Hao didnt dwell on it any further. This only time, Senior Sister, please dont kneel again next time, Jiang Hao said. Junior Brother, what do you take me for, this time its your turn to kneel, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. Jiang Hao chuckled. Senior Sister is really confident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she never seemed to care so much before; he didnt know what was different this time. As for himself, he hadnt noticed any impact on her spirituality. Then Ill set a time, its now early February, lets say mid-February. I need to go over there and speak, Miao Tinglian looked at the person before her, seriously saying, Junior Brother, are you ready? To meet a fairy guard from above the nine heavens, a couple who will make you forget life and death. Jiang Hao: C I recommend a new book to my friends: Sweeping Martial Arts: I have an equipment bar. Chapter 1740 - Chapter 1740 Chapter 1422 Daluo Dao Fruit Gift to Demoness Chapter 1740: Chapter 1422: Daluo Dao Fruit Gift to Demoness Chapter 1740: Chapter 1422: Daluo Dao Fruit Gift to Demoness Regarding Miao Tinglians words, Jiang Hao didnt take it to heart. For hundreds of years, the other party hadnt found any suitable person. Certainly, he hadnt seen one either. He had, however, seen some portraits. But back then, he was weak and didnt dare to delay others. As for now He wasnt exactly weak anymore. But he indeed had no intention of letting his senior sister introduce anyone. Sister, a person must be humble. You have seen so few fairy guards; you dont understand their peak lies in mid-February, Miao Tinglian said proudly. Is there anything else, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, Little Brother, youd better prepare some spirit stones; a future marriage will definitely consume a lot of spirit stones, Miao Tinglian said seriously, I discussed it with your Senior Brother. Weve decided to sponsor you with eight million spirit stones to find you a partner. Jiang Hao: He was somewhat stunned, looking at the two. Why did they have so many spirit stones? Had he ever wondered about this last time? Eight million, and they had hardly left Heavenly Note Sect. He himself had been wandering outside, experiencing countless hardships, and had only picked up ten million. Moreover, he was of Daluo status. Senior Brother Mu Qis cultivation was also at the eighth stage Immortal Ascension Realm. He hadnt yet reached the Vast Heaven Platform. How did they come up with eight million? Weve saved up for a few years, indeed we have some spirit stones, Mu Qi said softly. How about it? Miao Tinglian said proudly, Is eight million enough? Just wait to kneel down and beg me then. I have already seen the future. Jiang Hao was quite helpless. Although eight million was indeed shocking. But Having a partner was a shadowless matter. After that, Jiang Hao left. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since hed gone to deliver spirit stones to the Law Enforcement Hall. Becoming the top disciple had indeed made many things more convenient for him. However, this time he had to let them set up a line for him, helping him arrange a challenge against the ninth top disciple. Otherwise, as the tenth, he was nearly unbeatable. There should be no one in Heavenly Note Sect who could match him. Not counting the Devils Den. Indeed, there were no opponents. Even the Sect Master of Heavenly Note, he could now challenge. Sister, what wind has blown you here? Senior Sister asked in surprise. You flatter me too much, Senior Sister, Jiang Hao said seriously, Just call me Junior Brother.'' No way, I must call you Senior Brother. You are the top disciple; it wouldnt be proper if I didnt, the Senior Sister said seriously. Then as you wish, Jiang Hao replied, Im here for the same reason as before, wanting to challenge the top disciple. I hope Sister can help me arrange it. No problem, the Senior Sister replied seriously, Is it the ninth top disciple? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, By the way, what is the ninth top disciples cultivation level? Hes reached the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm, the Senior Sister replied. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised; it hadnt been long, and he had already reached the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. How long had these people been cultivating? Six hundred years? Perhaps not that long. To try and ascend to immortality in six to seven hundred years is indeed extraordinary. But Junior Brother Han Ming was even more formidable. He was able to rank in the top five. Currently, the top five disciples had mostly become immortals. The speed was astonishing. After confirming the challenge time, Jiang Hao didnt stay any longer. But he still accepted a task, considered giving away two thousand spirit stones. He now had many spirit stones. Unable to spend them all. Really had nowhere to spend them. Later, Jiang Hao appeared at the entrance of Devils Den. He wanted to find Gu Jin, having some questions to ask. However He was somewhat worried about the inverted stars deep within the Devils Den. Now that he had advanced to Daluo, he feared being more perceptive might accidentally draw him in. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao stepped forward and walked in. Suddenly, he remembered that he was now at the Perfect Immortal level. Not Daluo. Indeed Upon entering, although he sensed that deep within, the brilliance was even more dazzling, the speed of the inverted Star River was unimaginable. But it didnt cause any substantial impact on him. In one step, Jiang Hao had entered the realm of the Blood Demon. He stood above the pool of blood. Now, returning once again, he felt completely different from before. It seemed he could control the major part of the Blood Demon using the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. But there was an aura of Gu Jin inside. Moreover, this blood pool was actually quite easy to lose control of. The reason he could master it well was entirely because this place was no ordinary place. This was a seals dwelling. In other places, the blood pool would directly go out of control, unless the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was unlocked; but unlocking the pearl would be worse than letting the blood pool overflow. After all, the power of the blood pool was far less than that of the pearl. Furthermore, taking the blood pool out would bring out Gu Jin as well. Even now, Jiang Hao still felt that Gu Jin was unbeatable. Arriving here brought a terrifying sense of oppression. The higher his cultivation, the more he could sense it. No wonder Old Man Corpse Sea was treated that way back then. What character also dared to step three paces into the Blood Demon. After a while. Jiang Hao saw the figure of Gu Jin. Soon, Dao flowed around the other party, and then he returned from a statue-like state to normal. It felt like trapping himself, but also seemed like trying to break free from shackles. If the shackles were broken, who knows how powerful it might be. Senior, Jiang Hao greeted respectfully. Gu Jin intended to greet him with a smile, but upon seeing Jiang Hao, he found it hard to smile. You Gu Jin paused and asked, How have you been lately? Jiang Hao: ??? This simple greeting took him by surprise. After a moment of thought, he nodded and said, Not bad, I encountered some issues. A few days ago I promoted to Daluo, but then fell back down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thats good to hear, Gu Jin said earnestly, Hows the weather outside? Jiang Hao, puzzled, still answered, The weather is quite nice; the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has already been sealed. The weather is nice, huh? I thought it might rain, Gu Jin lamented. Jiang Hao: He then directly stated his purpose: Chapter 1741 - Chapter 1741 Chapter 1422 Daluo Dao Fruit for the Demoness_2 Chapter 1741: Chapter 1422: Daluo Dao Fruit for the Demoness_2 Chapter 1741: Chapter 1422: Daluo Dao Fruit for the Demoness_2 Senior, I have matters regarding cultivation and would like to seek your guidance, Jiang Hao said. What is it? Gu Jin was curious. I would like to ask how to condense a Dao fruit, Jiang Hao asked. Condense a Dao fruit? Gu Jin said, wide-eyed, With enough understanding of the Tao, cant you just condense it? Are you unable to condense one? Its not that I cant condense one; I just feel like condensing it is pointless, Jiang Hao replied. Gu Jin was silent. But lately, Ive been thinking about condensing a Dao fruit concerning the life force, Jiang Hao spoke up. Gu Jin opened his mouth to speak but then stopped himself. Finally, he said, Its not difficult as long as you sufficiently understand the life force and then view yourself as a tree, condensing the Dao fruit upon the branches. Its akin to gathering the essence of the Tao, thus being able to condense the Dao fruit. The problem lies in how to merge oneself with the Tao. Thus, many can walk the path of Tao, but fail to let the Tao bear fruit from the tree. Of course, thats just part of it. As long as the tree appears, it can Gu Jin continued to speak for quite some time. Jiang Hao listened carefully. In the end, he nodded to indicate that he had understood. Alright then, anything else? If not, go back and give it a try, Gu Jin suggested. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao had no other questions. He would speak of it later. As Jiang Hao left, Gu Jin closed his eyes: Daluo, still grasping the pathway of Tao, not confined to the fruits of Daluo Tao. How many years have passed? Has the great era reached its peak? Looking at the traces of the Tao, this mans age not reaching a thousand would be questionable. Hundreds of years in a great era, expanding across the heavens. I wonder how the Western Astronomical Academy is doing. The progress of the Tao is too rapid, both deep and dazzling. Back in the courtyard, Jiang Hao began to contemplate what Gu Jin had said. He sat under the Immortal Peach Tree, looking up at the tree before him. Condensing a Dao fruit required a tree. However, Jiang Hao didnt plan on using himself as the tree. That wasnt the path he sought to follow. Of course, condensing a Dao fruit was also not the great Dao process he needed to pursue. He merely wanted to condense a Dao fruit. Afterward, while sitting under the tree, gazing at the divine Immortal Peach Tree, he began to deeply understand the Tao. In an instant, his own Tao aura enveloped the entire courtyard. Then, the Tao aura merged into the Immortal Peach Tree, seemingly turning into nutrients that nourished the tree. At that moment, the divinity of the Immortal Peach Tree was activated, drawing in the Tao aura. But this divinity was too weak to cause any significant effect. Jiang Hao closed his eyes. Afterward, both he and the Immortal Peach Tree arrived in a realm of nothingness. There, dazzling stars flickered in and out of sight, with clear marks of the Tao manifesting. At this time, Jiang Haos Tao aura continuously surged into the Immortal Peach Tree, and he then guided it. Tao nutrients began to nourish the Peach Tree. Gradually, a flower appeared on the tree, then bloomed, and fruit emerged. Three days to bloom, three days to bear fruit, three days to ripen. At the moment the peach ripened, the aura of the Tao dispersed. Jiang Hao also slowly opened his eyes under the tree. He looked at the distinctive fruit on the Immortal Peach Tree, a smile forming on his lips. Success. He had condensed a Dao fruit. But It had a significant impact on his body. The path of Tao was comparable to the initial rupture and shattering. Next, he reached out and plucked the peach. Boom! An invisible sound transmitted; the Tao collapsed and disintegrated. Jiang Haos face turned pale for a moment. It seemed he had suffered a heavy blow. Using the Immortal Peach Tree to condense a Dao fruit and then plucking it certainly required a price to be paid. But this seed seemed to contain endless life force. This was The Longevity Dao Fruit. A true Longevity Dao Fruit, far stronger than any in the courtyard. At the Heavenly Note Sect, Hundred Flowers Lake. Under a gazebo, a figure in red and white looked at the teacup before them, then took out an envelope. It was from Miao Tinglian. It said the date was set. Mid-February. Go to the Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden. For a moment, she just looked, not knowing what she was thinking. But as she looked, she often coughed lightly a couple of times. Her complexion growing paler. Sometimes tiredly closing her eyes, yet unable to fall asleep. After such a long time, she felt someone appear behind her. She tucked away the envelope. What are you looking at, senior? Jiang Hao stepped forward. At that moment, the complexion of the Heavenly Note Sect hadnt improved much. Jiang Hao didnt ask but simply sat down and said, Would senior like some tea? Did you specifically come to make tea for me? Heavenly Note Sect asked, looking at him. Jiang Hao shook his head, No, I came to give you a gift. Its of no use to me, so I thought to show it to you. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at him, Is your cultivation damaged? A minor matter, Jiang Hao told the truth. To him, these were indeed minor issues. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt ask further about that and just said, Has your senior sister introduced you to a couple? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was taken aback and said, Sister Miao just enjoys messing around with these useless things. What do you intend to do? the Heavenly Note Sect asked, picking up the teacup. Without much thought, as he had already prepared the tea, Jiang Hao replied, Initially, senior sister performed a great favor; I dont know why shes so persistent. Reluctantly, I will have to see. However, I plan to use strength to interfere a bit with the perceptions of those coming. To send them an opportunity. Its compensation for the trouble Sister Miao is causing them. Youre quite kind-hearted, the Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Jiang Hao calmly said, I never intended to go. Now that you are so powerful, do you intend to find a couple? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes, silent, and then said, Its still not enough; I stand no chance facing Gu Jin. Moreover, I cant see through the secret code stone pieces. Theres still a long road ahead. The Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, but didnt speak. In the evening, the tea had all been drunk. Only then did Jiang Hao take out a box and say, This is for you, senior. Whats this? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. A fruit from the Immortal Peach Tree, it looked rather good, so I brought it for you, Jiang Hao said calmly to the person before him. The Heavenly Note Sect took the box, placed it in front, and slowly opened it. But, at the moment of opening, the Tao aura surged vibrantly, full of life, capable of changing the season. The Longevity Dao Fruit, condensed from vitality. This. the Heavenly Note Sect turned to Jiang Hao, Where did you get this? I spent nine days condensing it, Jiang Hao admitted truthfully. The Heavenly Note Sect: Nine days? To condense a Daluo Dao fruit and pick it, many people spend their whole lives and cant condense a Dao fruit. Even if they are fortunate to condense one, they cant consume it to become stronger. For a moment, the Heavenly Note Sect didnt know what to say. Finally, she asked, Can I eat it? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, It indeed is just an Immortal Peach. Hearing this, the Heavenly Note Sect immediately began eating. Is it sweet? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Sour, the Heavenly Note Sect replied. With that, Jiang Hao didnt know what else to say. After all, he wasnt certain whether the fruit was sour or sweet. He could only bring it along and see. Once she finished eating, Jiang Hao returned to his dwelling. Mid-February, early morning, Jiang Hao heard a knock at the door from the outer sect disciples. Today, Jiang Hao was drawing talismans on the second floor. It was quite boring. The secret code stone pieces were, for some reason, unresponsive. No chats, no gatherings were visible. He couldnt see any messages from the different departments. Sister Miao, Im coming downstairs, its mid-month already, hurry and open the door, Miao Tinglians voice came. Jiang Hao, rather helplessly, replied, The door isnt locked. Thus, the door was finally pushed open. The arrivals were naturally Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi, bringing Yi along. These two were treating Yi more than their own daughters. However, now Yi came in holding clothes, which completely baffled Jiang Hao. Sister, come downstairs and change, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao: ??? Were meeting the fairy guard; of course, you should dress more grandly. What if she doesnt like your ordinary appearance? Miao Tinglian said earnestly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao: That wont happen; she cant even see me. After some reluctance, Jiang Hao put on the clothes. Indeed much better than his usual plain robes. Ill bring her over in the afternoon. Think carefully about what topics to discuss; dont neglect her, Miao Tinglian instructed earnestly. Chapter 1742 - Chapter 1742 Chapter 1423 The Blind Date is a Demoness Chapter 1742: Chapter 1423: The Blind Date is a Demoness? Chapter 1742: Chapter 1423: The Blind Date is a Demoness? Junior Brother, this meeting is very important, so you must watch closely later. In the courtyard, Miao Tinglian spoke seriously. Jiang Hao nodded, Senior Sister, rest assured, I will see clearly. With his level of cultivation, what could he not see clearly? Though he fell from Daluo a few days ago, his strength wasnt affected in the slightest. Even less so his sight. If you say so, Im relieved. Once you see her, youll understand why I would kneel for you, Miao Tinglian said earnestly, Youll know just how much Ive racked my brain over your marriage. Jiang Hao: For a moment, he didnt know how to refute the other. He would wait until he saw for himself. He would then inform his Senior Sister that, in fact, everyone looked the same to his eyes, so she neednt worry about it anymore. Let Senior Brother Mu Qi focus on his cultivation; he might ascend in a hundred years or so. To Jiang Hao, it did not seem difficult for the two of them before him to become immortals. If it had been a lesser era, indeed it would have been challenging, but now was a grand era. Ascending had become much easier. Plus, with his assistance, it was nearly effortless. Cheng Chous innate talents were quite inferior; he needed constant explanation of the path of cultivation. Fortunately, he was willing to learn and to ponder. The most commendable trait was his good mentality. Only during Foundation Establishment Stage did he lose control briefly, but now he took things in stride. His lesser talents notwithstanding, such a mindset would carry him further. Is your Senior Brother good-looking? Miao Tinglian asked Yi beside her. Good-looking, Yi nodded earnestly. But Mu Qi is still better-looking, Miao Tinglian voiced her opinion. Yi nodded, Senior Brother Mu Qi is even better-looking. Thats not right, Miao Tinglian immediately corrected, You should find Jiang Hao better-looking. Senior Brother Jiang Hao is better-looking, Yi corrected herself right away. Miao Tinglian nodded with satisfaction, Thats more like it. Jiang Hao felt rather helpless. He then followed Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qi to the Spirit Herb Garden. Senior Brother, have you seen that person before? Jiang Hao asked out of curiosity. Ive seen her, but havent approached her. Junior Brother, you can have a closer look later. Maybe its just as your Senior Sister said, you might have to beg her in reverse, Mu Qi said with a laugh. He had completely forgotten the persons face but remembered that she was indeed extraordinary. Senior Brother thinks so too? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, then asked, Which peaks disciple is she? Whats her name? Given his Senior Brother and Senior Sisters high opinion, she couldnt be an unknown figure. However, Mu Qi shook his head: Didnt ask. He really hadnt. For some reason, even though he had seen her three times, he never got around to inquiring her name or getting any other information. Jiang Hao felt these two were a bit careless. So surprised they didnt bother to ask for information? It didnt really matter to him. Senior Brother, are you having any issues with your cultivation? Jiang Hao casually asked. It was a way to pass the time since they were idle. There are some, but todays not the day for it. Lets meet that fairy guard first; thats a major event in your life, Mu Qi replied with a smile. Senior Brother, me giving a speech on the Tao and Dharma is quite rare, Jiang Hao said in a jesting manner. Yes, yes, your lectures are rare. We see you in the Spirit Herb Garden every few days giving them, Miao Tinglian retorted unhappily: Compared to your lectures, asking us is even rarer. Well see you asking us. No need to kneel, if I were a generation above you, Id definitely make you kneel. Then I should thank Senior Sister, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. I think you still dont believe me. Once you see the person, you wont have this attitude anymore, Miao Tinglian huffed and then asked Yi if what she said made sense. Yi nodded, Senior Sister is right. See that? Miao Tinglian turned to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao: He decided to ask Senior Brother Mu Qi what his issue was, so he could explain it when he had the chance. Mu Qi did speak of it. Hearing that, Jiang Hao formed a purple mark and gave it to him, Senior Brother, use this, and it wont be long before you grasp your Cultivation Method. Ascension should be just a hundred years or so away. Also, pass me your divine item. Mu Qi didnt refuse. Jiang Hao applied the mark, connecting it to Senior Brother Mu Qi. He handed it back to him. For a moment, Mu Qi felt a deeper connection. He opened his mouth to speak but then said nothing. Jiang Hao wasnt bothered and simply asked, Has Zhenzhen been back lately? She sent back two letters. Shes pursuing her path toward eternal life, Mu Qi replied with a tinge of annoyance. She wouldnt learn from a proper master but chose to emulate that spirit beast. And she was stubborn about it. Jiang Hao was aware of this matter. Upon arriving at the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao sat beneath the simple house. Brewing tea. The sixty thousand silver Spring in September tea. Mu Qi, who drank it, was dumbfounded. What kind of tea was this? Spring in September tea, a gift from a senior, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then he let Cheng Chou and Yi have some too. Cheng Chou felt his spiritual energy grow significantly. Yi slurped it down as though it were water. Jiang Hao watched her but wasnt worried about anything. Yis condition was not normal. Plus, he could have awakened her intelligence long ago. So far, there was no one in this world who could harm Yi under his watch. But still He didnt feel any rush. There were many secrets about Yi. When he asked her, Yi replied that she would listen to her Senior Brother. Thus, Jiang Hao was not in a hurry either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At noon. Jiang Hao looked at the entrance and said, Hasnt she arrived yet? She should be on her way, Mu Qi replied. Elsewhere. Already nearing the Spirit Herb Garden, Miao Tinglian said as she walked, Senior Sister, when we go in later, youd better take a good look at my Junior Brother. Ive said that Senior Sister is Unparalleled in the World, and only someone like my Junior Brother is worthy of you. Chapter 1743 - Chapter 1743 Chapter 1423 The Blind Date is with a Demoness Chapter 1743: Chapter 1423: The Blind Date is with a Demoness? _2 Chapter 1743: Chapter 1423: The Blind Date is with a Demoness? _2 If Senior Sister misses this chance, finding a partner afterward wont be easy. Heavenly Note Sect, who had been following behind, furrowed her brows slightly. She seemed lost in thought. Throughout the journey, she had been silent. How discerning are your Junior Brothers tastes? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, Miao Tinglian carefully looked at the woman beside her. The other party was dressed appropriately, with a simple bun that gave her a youthful feel. Moreover, her features were slightly different from before, clearly having been made up. His tastes are like yours, Senior Sister. Listen to me, if you think theres a possibility with my Junior Brother, just keep following me. Ill take you to him and help you get acquainted. In this sect, my word carries weight. Especially with my Junior Brother, Miao Tinglian said. Why would your word carry weight with him? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Because my husband and I have always treated him as a junior brother, Miao Tinglian responded. Seeing the confusion on the face of the woman before her, Miao Tinglian earnestly said: Though were not powerful, we mean no harm. Actually, forcing my Junior Brother to come here isnt really a good thing. After all, he has never been keen on finding a partner. But he doesnt know that Im introducing you, so his absence is understandable. I made him come here to at least let him meet you. That way, hell understand my intentions. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect became curious, Arent you afraid he wont fancy me? Thats impossible, Miao Tinglian dismissed the notion confidently, Such a thing will never happen. In my eyes, you two are a perfect match. What if it really happens? Heavenly Note Sect challenged. Then theres nothing more I can do to force him since my judgment would be at fault, Miao Tinglian explained, then quickly added, But this is just a hypothetical scenario, it wont happen. Miao Tinglian appeared very certain. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say anything further, but said, I will follow behind you. Good, when we reach there, if you dont like him, just tell me, but I think you will, Miao Tinglian assured seriously. Heavenly Note Sect remained silent. And followed Miao Tinglian through the gates of Spirit Herb Garden. Dont be nervous; my Junior Brother is very amenable, Miao Tinglian said. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly. Thus, under the cloak of being an ordinary person by shadowing Miao Tinglian, they entered through the gates of the Spirit Herb Garden. Upon entering, Miao Tinglian waved, Junior Brother. Originally sipping tea, Jiang Hao, seeing Miao Tinglian waving, felt a bit of a headache. We agreed youd leave as soon as you came in, why are you greeting people? Mu Qi joked, Junior Brother, shes here, take a good look. Saying this, he moved aside. Cheng Chou and Yi had already left to be busy. At this moment, Jiang Hao looked over and indeed saw a person standing behind Senior Sister Miao. But she was obscured. He could only see a red dress. Just as he wasnt thinking much, Miao Tinglian caught his gaze. Then, she stepped sideways. Revealing the person behind her. The red and white dress gracefully fluttered, the skirt flowing like rosy clouds. A fairy with a red flower tucked above her forehead, enchanting yet pure. Like an immortal descending into a sea of flowers on earth, that radiant face exuding a transcendent aura, her profound eyes seeming to pierce through time. The dispute between the mortal realm and fairyland was about to reach its climax with her. The moment he saw her, Jiang Hao, who was sitting, sprang up with shock in his eyes, surpassing even facing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. His spirit was perturbed, beginning to falter. At that moment, Jiang Hao was stunned. His thoughts ceased, leaving him just watching her. Seeing Jiang Haos reaction, Miao Tinglian wore a triumphant look, then approached him with Heavenly Note Sect, step by step. Heavenly Note Sect lowered her gaze, a smile tugging at her lips. She sensed Jiang Haos reaction and change in spirit. Watching the two approach, Jiang Hao came back to his senses and quickly turned to Mu Qi: Senior Brother, is this the fellow sects fairy you were talking about? Mu Qi nodded affirmatively, It is her, does she meet Junior Brothers approval? Jiang Hao: For a moment, Jiang Hao was flustered. But it was too late to think further; they were already coming over. Approaching Jiang Hao, Miao Tinglian, with a self-satisfied look, addressed him: Junior Brother, this is the Senior Sister I told you about. Introduce yourselves. Jiang Hao stood there, still somewhat unable to respond. Miao Tinglian kicked Jiang Hao lightly and said, Stop staring, its rude. Jiang Hao snapped back to reality and then looked towards Miao Tinglian as if asking what he should do next. Introduce yourself, Miao Tinglian said with a tone of frustration. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao awkwardly began, Senior Before he could finish, Mu Qi placed a hand on Jiang Haos shoulder and whispered, Its Senior Sister. Senior Sister? Miao Tinglian continued, You can also call her Junior Sister; she only looks about seventeen or eighteen. Jiang Hao: Heavenly Note Sect let the two correct him, simply watching Jiang Hao with a smile. By this time, the hands inside her sleeves were tightly clenched together. Hidden by her sleeves from the eyes of everyone around. Otherwise, they would have noticed, she did not appear as calm as she looked. Senior Sister, Jiang Hao corrected himself: I am Jiang Hao. Heavenly Note Sect looked at him, slightly bowing with a smile, My name is Heavenly Note Sect. In that moment, Jiang Hao felt as if all the spiritual energy around him halted, and all the blooming flowers in Spirit Herb Garden seemed to fade in comparison. The person before him gave him a feeling of not knowing how to react. Lets sit down and talk; its not good to stand, Miao Tinglian suggested. As the four sat down, it seemed someone approached from outside. Mu Qi frowned, and a divine item appeared at the entrance, blocking it while simultaneously sending out a message: Spirit Herb Garden is not receiving guests today. The people who were about to enter were stunned. Did they no longer want to do business? Cheng Chou was the first to go out and explain. Although others were dissatisfied, the immense aura made them too fearful to speak out. Of course, this place was the top disciples territory; even with ten times the courage, they wouldnt dare to cause trouble. At this moment, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect sat opposite each other, while Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian sat together. This peculiar scene, like a pressing weight, overwhelmed Jiang Hao. For a while, he did not know how to begin the conversation, unable to even find a topic. When he was alone with Heavenly Note Sect before, it wasnt like this. You can start by understanding the basics, Miao Tinglian began with a smile. Is there anything you would like to ask, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then curiously asked, How old are you, Senior Sister? He was addressing Heavenly Note Sect. As soon as he finished speaking, Heavenly Note Sects eyes narrowed, and her smile seemed to change. Miao Tinglian quickly said, My Junior Brother means to ask if Senior Sister is an adult yet, as its reassuring to share confidences with someone mature. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect turned to Jiang Hao and asked, Is that what you mean, Junior Brother? Jiang Hao, whose forehead was now covered in cold sweat, nodded and said, Yes, thats what I mean, Senior Sister. Its only natural to be concerned considering how young you look. I am of age, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. Seeing that Jiang Hao was about to speak again, Miao Tinglian quickly added: You know, Junior Brother is the top disciple and is even planning to challenge for a higher position soon. Really? Heavenly Note Sect showed a curious look. Really, Jiang Hao nodded. Im thinking of challenging the ninth top disciple. Do you think you have a good chance? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded again. There should be no problem. Being the top disciple gives you a very high status in the sect, Heavenly Note Sect remarked as she looked at Jiang Hao. There must be many who admire you. Im not very noticeable in the sect, so very few people pay attention to me, and I rarely interact with others. How could there be anyone who admires me? If there is, it would only be because I am the top disciple, not for who I really am. Afterward, the two chatted sporadically about cultivation, their status in the sect, and their family situations. Finally, Miao Tinglian said seriously, You both dont have families? Well, if you were to marry, youd still need to inform the elders of the sect. But no rush, I can handle all of that for you. For now, just get to know each other. Mu Qi and I will go and figure something out. As the two left, they discussed quietly, using a soundproofing spell, but it made no difference to Jiang Hao and the others. Is it really okay to leave Junior Brother here? Hes a bit tongue-tied, Mu Qi expressed his concern. Why worry? Miao Tinglian replied smugly. Its already settled. Settled? Have you ever seen Junior Brother stutter? How many times did he stutter today? When that guest came in just now, he was completely dumbfounded. And what about Senior Sister Hong? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Listen to the questions Junior Brother asked, the topics they discussed. It was so boring I could hardly stand it, but Senior Sister Hong responded with interest. Remember how we used to talk nonsense all night long? It seems both of them are interested in each other. Exactly. Just wait, Junior Brother will be coming to us for help soon. Now you understand why I was on my knees, right? Jiang Hao: C Vote for monthly pass!!! Chapter 1744 - Chapter 1744 Chapter 1424 Let Master Go to Propose Marriage Chapter 1744: Chapter 1424: Let Master Go to Propose Marriage Chapter 1744: Chapter 1424: Let Master Go to Propose Marriage ps: It will take fifteen minutes to check. C In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao watched as Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi left. For a moment, he felt rather reluctant to part. Without these two, how would he face Heavenly Note Sect? Todays meeting was different from the previous ones. He didnt know which tone or mindset to use. Therefore, he was slightly at a loss. How strange. To this day, his cultivation was strong, and his heart was restless yet formidable. But now he was actually nervous, even unsure of what to say. Facing beings like Helpless Heaven, Gu Jin, Saint Bandits, and Holy Master, he wouldnt be this flustered. Yet now, he was exactly that. Theyve left, said Jiang Hao. Yes, they seem to care a lot about you? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and inquired. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, my Senior Brother and Senior Sister are very kind to me. Although they sometimes trouble me quite a bit, they have no ill intentions. The Holy Master would keep an eye on them, and he could only be forced to confront the Holy Master then. It was quite troublesome. Latterly, they even left a child in his care. Zhenzhen, that little girl, had bothered him for quite some time. Luckily, he passed her onto the spirit beast in the end. That brought him some peace. Didnt you say you would not meet the person brought by your Senior Sister? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile that wasnt quite a smile. Jiang Hao: You also said you wanted to affect my memory, to give me a chance? Heavenly Note Sect smiled and inquired, Wheres that chance? Jiang Hao didnt know how to begin, and after taking a deep breath, he said, Senior Senior? Heavenly Note Sects eyes showed a questioning look as she looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao paused, eventually correcting himself, Senior Sister, these were all misunderstandings. I never thought that Senior Sister Miao would invite Sect Master over. Is that so? Heavenly Note Sect smiled and said, Then who do you think it should have been? I thought it was just some obscure fairy guard from the sect, Jiang Hao honestly replied. Heavenly Note Sect sipped her tea and said, Your Senior Brother and Senior Sister have prepared eight million spirit stones for you? Yes, I dont know how long theyve been saving, but they really have amassed quite a lot, Jiang Hao said feeling quite emotional. Even if he saved for a few hundred years, he wouldnt be able to gather that much, would he? Especially since his cultivation wasnt bad. Of course, the main reason was that he was too busy and didnt have the time to earn spirit stones. In a while, he could go back and draw some talismans, and then earn some spirit stones. He should be able to make quite a bit. If that didnt work out, he could also engage in some arbitrage. After all, the price difference between the southern and eastern regions was huge. He had the Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth, which allowed him to travel back and forth easily. Do you plan to stay holed up in this place forever? Heavenly Note Sect asked, looking at the Spirit Herb Garden. The Spirit Herb Garden was still being tended to, and Yi was among the workers. Busy enough to occasionally wipe her own sweat. She was bustling with activity. This place does look a bit ordinary, neither having the grandeur of the outside world nor the mystery of the hidden places, but its sufficiently peaceful, Jiang Hao said to the person beside him. What do you think, Senior Sister? Heavenly Note Sect withdrew her gaze to look at Jiang Hao. The wind brushed through their hair, making the grass and trees in the Spirit Herb Garden rustle. It was then that Heavenly Note Sect finally spoke, The outside may be good, but nothing is as calming as here. Jiang Hao looked at her, feeling his heartbeat quicken. But he quickly suppressed it. Does Elder Baizhi know youre here, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked with curiosity. She doesnt know. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, She must be too busy, I guess. Jiang Hao nodded; Elder Baizhi really was busy, managing the sect. Are you going to challenge the ninth top disciple? Heavenly Note Sect asked casually while holding her teacup. Hmm, Senior Brother Bai Yi thinks its not good for me to stay at tenth and hopes to see some movement, Jiang Hao said truthfully, So I want to move up a spot. Do you plan to stay as the top disciple forever? Heavenly Note Sect was a bit curious. The status of being a top disciple is higher, less troublesome, Jiang Hao answered. Have you forgotten, you still have a pet, and a Junior Sister? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao remembered the small girl and the others. He quickly thought about them establishing a sect outside, while he remained the Sect Master. The Sect Master of the Mobile Major. Its all nonsense; perhaps the sect will disappear in a few days, and they should not bring me any trouble, Jiang Hao said. Without a gathering, he wasnt sure about the state of the Mobile Major. Or what kind of situation the small girl was in. But with the Heavenly Capital opened up in the great world, the struggle overseas would certainly become increasingly vicious. If they got too close, they could well draw strong enemies unto themselves. When the time comes It would be quite annoying too. However, they didnt discuss these matters in detail and instead started talking about Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi. What do you think theyre doing? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Theyre probably going to look for Master, Jiang Hao ventured. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled without saying much. Would the Dao fruit be useful to you, Senior? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Its useful, but not significantly so, Heavenly Note Sect responded. How did you get your injury, Senior? Jiang Hao asked curiously. He had long known that Heavenly Note Sect was not in the right state. However, he didnt know what kind of injury it was, nor what problems the injury could cause. Helpless Heaven had given his heaven to her, saying she hadnt undergone the difficult path of the Tao and that there would be a major calamity in the future. With this piece of heaven, I could dodge the catastrophe, reflected Heavenly Note Sect, I fell into a deep slumber, then upon waking, I wandered the world for countless years, witnessing the rise of beings like the Human Emperor. It was then that injuries started to appear on my body. But they were not severe. Until the end of the Human Emperors era was near, and the Human Emperor came to me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He told me to go into deep slumber. But I refused. He said there was a major calamity afflicting me, and it was ordained by Helpless Heaven for me to confront it. If I didnt go into slumber, the calamity would descend. Besides, he said the era was ending, and no powerful beings could walk the earth. Chapter 1745 - Chapter 1745 Chapter 1424 Let Master Propose Marriage_2 Chapter 1745: Chapter 1424: Let Master Propose Marriage_2 Chapter 1745: Chapter 1424: Let Master Propose Marriage_2 So, whether there is a catastrophe or not, I must enter slumber, His behavior is very much like that of the Helpless Heaven, and like the Helpless Heaven, he made many attempts in his later years. But without exception, they all failed. I asked for the reason and got the same answer, that it would be better not to know. I didnt ask again, but I also didnt agree to enter slumber. The Human Emperor made his move. He was always injured, and I couldnt understand why his injuries couldnt heal. But even in such condition, I thought I had a chance. But the result I still lost. That piece of the heavens protected me, carried me away, and put me to sleep at the edge of endless doom. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. This was the first time the Heavenly Note Sect had spoken of these matters. So, did the Human Emperor injure Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. The Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: I was protected by the Helpless Heaven; he couldnt injure me much. This injury has extended from the era of the Human Emperor to the present. Its becoming more serious, difficult to heal in the great world, and impossible to erase by the Tao. Perhaps this is the great catastrophe mentioned by the Helpless Heaven. And that piece of the heavens? Jiang Hao asked. The Heavenly Note Sect did not speak. Jiang Hao also knew that piece of the heavens was in the hands of the East Heavenly Pole. However, to make the East Heavenly Pole accept his own challenge, he had sent that piece of the heavens away. The Wound of an Era? Jiang Hao couldnt understand such injuries. The Heavenly Note Sect couldnt understand them either. Fortunately, this was a trial, and overcoming it meant it was no longer a problem. Afterward, they chatted about some other things, about the surrounding situation. Cheng Chou, Yi, and the others, they talked about them all. Jiang Hao thought Yi was quite interesting. Heavenly King, Hai Luo, recently wanted to see Yi, but unfortunately, he had not yet reached the True Immortal state and couldnt emerge. But he would be truly immortal soon. Whereas Zhuang Yuzhen was slower, he was still quite a distance away from becoming a Heavenly Immortal. The others were also striving to ascend to immortality. Among them, the lantern bearer had the biggest problem. Evening. Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi had returned. It seems you two had a good chat, Miao Tinglian said with a smile: I just went to see Master. He said that being a couple is an important matter. Since were from the same sect, we should meet the Branch Master of each others lineage. If its really a good match, we still need to follow proper procedures. Ive found out a few things, but you dont need to worry about it. Just tell us which lineage you are from, and leave the rest to me. Jiang Hao listened and immediately felt nervous for Miao Tinglian. Really doing this? It felt like the sect might turn upside down. The Heavenly Note Sect did not immediately answer. Jiang Hao understood that even if she wanted to answer, she couldnt. Unless the Helpless Heaven was brought forth. However, Miao Tinglian didnt seem to care. Instead, she grabbed the Heavenly Note Sect and said, Senior Sister, how was your chat with my Junior Brother? It was okay, the Heavenly Note Sect replied. Miao Tinglian earnestly said, Thats good. You should stay in touch often, whether my Junior Brother visits you or you come to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Come on, lets go out and talk. Jiang Hao and Mu Qi watched the two leave. Senior Brother, what do you think Senior Sister is taking her out for? Jiang Hao asked. Probably asking about her family background, Mu Qi replied. Can she find that out? Jiang Hao asked. Hearing that, Mu Qi laughed and said, Junior Brother is quite concerned, huh? You werent speaking like this in the morning. Jiang Hao felt a bit disordered in his heart, then said: I wont worry about it once Senior Brother ascends to immortality. Hearing this, Mu Qi laughed even more. Jiang Hao remained calm. Was it really that funny? But indeed, it was somewhat unlike his usual self. Quite frustrating. Fortunately, his cultivation wasnt too bad. If Jiang Hao didnt dare to think further and could only maintain his silence. After a moment, Miao Tinglian returned. The Heavenly Note Sect did not come back. Stop looking, shes gone, Miao Tinglian cut off Jiang Haos gaze, then said proudly: Junior Brother, do you understand now why I had to bring you here, even if I had to kneel? I understand, Jiang Hao nodded. He really hadnt expected Miao Tinglian to bring the Heavenly Note Sect. How impossible. The cultivation of the Heavenly Note Sect was something Senior Sister Miao couldnt calculate even if she had thousands of years. Therefore, the moment he saw her, his heart went through a lot. But throughout the whole process, it was indeed Senior Sister Miao and Senior Brother Mu Qi who were busy. He was oblivious. How about it, are you interested? Miao Tinglian asked. Jiang Hao was silent. I just found out which peak she is from. If youre not interested, I wont let Master go there. Miao Tinglian said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished, Really found out? How could that be? Do I need to lie to you? Miao Tinglian said with her hands on her hips: I found out, I found you a match worthy of a Heavenly Immortal. Your future partner is in my hands. Now, tell me, little brother, do you want a partner or not? If you do, just nod your head, and leave the rest to your senior sister. Jiang Hao: Jiang Hao stood still in a daze. Mu Qi said with a smile, Little brother is shy, dont make it hard on him. Im just teasing you. Miao Tinglian said proudly: See, I told you I could do it. Lets talk to Master about the situation. We need to see whats going on with the other party. This matter is tricky, but if there are no issues on your end, its only a matter of time for us. After that, the two turned their heads to leave. Jiang Hao watched them, standing still, silent for a long time. Finally, in a soft voice, he said, Senior brother, senior sister. Both turned their heads back, looking at Jiang Hao in puzzlement. Jiang Hao looked at them and eventually bowed deeply, saying earnestly, Thank you for your efforts, senior brother, senior sister. Upon hearing this, Miao Tinglian burst out laughing, So, little brother finally isnt saying no? Jiang Hao turned and left, not wanting to hear Senior Sister Miao gloat any longer. Dont leave, little brother. Share your thoughts with me, is she good-looking or not? Miao Tinglians voice followed him. Jiang Hao ignored her and walked straight out of the Spirit Herb Garden. Mu Qi laughed and said, Its the first time Ive seen the little brother like this. Of course, Miao Tinglian said somewhat helplessly: I told you they are a match made in heaven. Now we have to find Master. Senior Sister Hongs information was about White Moon Lake. But she said we need to wait a while, it seems we need to discuss with the people of the White Moon Lake. However, we should first touch base with Master; preparations have to be made. In a few years, we might even be hosting a grand wedding. The top disciples wedding should be a grand event at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, right? - Jiang Hao has found someone he likes? Ku Wu Chang was somewhat surprised when he heard the news. He looked at the two people in front of him, but didnt doubt their words. These two had been making a fuss over this for hundreds of years. Yes, Mu Qi nodded: Today they had a glance at each other, and both seemed very satisfied. What do you want me to do? Ku Wu Changs voice was deep. Master, little brothers future wedding will certainly require you to officiate, so youll need to take charge of the matters that follow, Miao Tinglian said seriously: I heard that shes from White Moon Lake, so youll need to greet them in person later. Im afraid White Moon Lake might be reluctant to let her go. Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang fell silent: If shes one of White Moon Lakes prodigies, indeed, it will be difficult for them to let her go. Ku Wu Chang sighed and said: Well, at the cost of some concessions, Sect Master Bai will still let her go. In a few days, Ill test the waters. All our hopes rest on Master, Miao Tinglian said excitedly. Ku Wu Chang paid her no mind and turned to Mu Qi, Prepare well, you are about to step onto the Vast Heaven Platform, when youll face many affairs of Immortal Ascension. Disciple understands, Mu Qi nodded. Ku Wu Chang nodded, then asked, Do you know Jiang Haos level of cultivation? Seventh stage of the Immortal Ascension? Miao Tinglian asked. Just say he is a Human Emperor, Ku Wu Chang said seriously: That way, the people from White Moon Lake will have to weigh their options. But Jiang Hao has always been under suspicion, and its tricky. Especially since he himself is very important. Well have to communicate well with White Moon Lake about this marriage. Also, are you sure they can get to the stage of discussing marriage? Let Master test the waters first, maybe it will work out, Miao Tinglian said. Maybe it will work out? Ku Wu Chang looked at the two in front of him and sighed again. These people had exceptional innate talents, not focusing on cultivation, and causing commotion over these things. This reminded him of the small girl. How is the small girl doing? he asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having a great time overseas, Zhenzhen has been with them the whole time, Mu Qi replied. Ku Wu Chang waved his hand, Go on with your business. Ill find an opportunity to speak with Sect Master Bai about this, and also tell Zhenzhen and the others to come back more often when they have the chance. Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian nodded. Whenever these people returned, the Cliff of Broken Hearts would become lively. Their Master could hardly bear it. Chapter 1746 - Chapter 1746 Chapter 1425 Baizhi Who among our lineage caught Chapter 1746: Chapter 1425 Baizhi: Who among our lineage caught your eye? Chapter 1746: Chapter 1425 Baizhi: Who among our lineage caught your eye? Candlelight Pill Hall A man descended from the mountaintop, making his way toward Sea Fog Cave. This time, a smile played at the corners of his mouth. When he arrived at Sea Fog Cave, he looked at the fog-laden path inside: Where is everyone? Has the seal been broken? Congratulations, congratulations. At that moment, a figure faintly appeared and said: Neither here nor there. I heard someone say a while back that the seal would be broken in a couple of days, how long has it been now? Holy Master asked with a smile. Dont ask what you shouldnt, Saint Bandits replied coldly. Go find out about those two; their realms are now equivalent, so there will definitely be developments. Their realms are equivalent? The Holy Master was somewhat surprised. You dont know? Saint Bandits shook their head and sighed: Its a shame, given how many avatars you possess, that they are of no use. Wasnt the Tao shattered when he sealed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? The Holy Master was a bit puzzled. Is that all you know? Saint Bandits sighed again: You really are clueless, but then again, its no surprise. If you knew he was Daluo, you probably wouldnt be able to sleep at night. So, to ensure you can sleep, he made you all believe the Tao had collapsed. How is that possible, the Holy Master disbelieved. You still unconvinced? Saint Bandits said with disdain: Look at your strength; do you think youre worth deceiving? Not to belittle you, but Im just stating the facts. Holy Master: Isnt that belittling me? Youve already trampled me to the ground. You deserve to be trapped here, the Holy Master said. Trapped but more well-informed than you; your freedom outside is of less value than being locked away, retorted Saint Bandits. At least I am free to do what I wish. What about you? Holy Master mocked. Me? Saint Bandits laughed heartily: I can be locked up as long as I desire. Can you do the same? Holy Master coldly retorted, Then keep being locked up. Ill be busy with my own affairs. By the time others rise to power, youll still be stuck inside. I hope you can still be so optimistic then. First, help me find out about their situation, said the Saint Bandits. I wont, challenged the Holy Master. What can you do about it? Weak and playful, Saint Bandits commented. The Holy Master paid no attention to the other and turned to leave. Arent you curious about what happened? Saint Bandits asked in return. Holy Master: He was indeed curious; Jiang Hao had clearly fallen from Daluo. Why did Saint Bandits still say he was Daluo? What happened in the meantime? And in what state was the other party? Without making this clear, it could be problematic to seek restitution in the future. C The next day. Ku Wu Chang sat silently in the courtyard for quite some time. Today, there was a regular meeting of Branch Masters. With the advent of the great era, there were many matters they needed to face, and an abundance of external resources to contend for. There was no time to lose. In the afternoon. Ku Wu Chang attended the meeting. This meeting decided that each peak would send out some people to obliterate the influence of foreign races. This was to make them recognize the territory of the Heavenly Note Sect. Otherwise, the intruders would become increasingly outrageous. In short, there could be no concessions. Otherwise, the sects reputation would suffer; there would always be troublemakers looking for disputes. The loss would outweigh the gains. Over a dozen people discussed for a long time. After the meeting concluded, everyone got up and left, except Ku Wu Chang didnt move. Baizhi was somewhat surprised. Others were aware as well but didnt pay it much mind, opting to leave first. When only Ku Wu Chang and Baizhi remained in the grand hall, Baizhi finally spoke, Does Branch Master Ku Wu have something to say? Not much, Ku Wu Chang pondered before responding, There is one matter for which Id like to ask the Sect Masters opinion. Its not bad news? Baizhi picked up on his tone. If it were bad news, the tone would be different. Ku Wu Chang nodded, Its not bad news. Lets hear it, said Baizhi. For Ku Wu Chang, this was a first, so he took a moment to consider his words carefully: The sect does not forbid marriage, does it? It does not, answered Baizhi. But internally, Baizhi was surprised. Why would he ask such a question? Are top disciples marriages restricted? Ku Wu Chang asked further. In theory, no, as that is their freedom. However, the marriage of top disciples is an important affair, so we still need to vet it, Baizhi didnt mince words. It seemed like Ku Wu Chang hadnt expressed his full thought. What if a top disciple wishes to marry a genius of White Moon Lake, how does Sect Master Bai view this? Ku Wu Chang looked at her and asked. Upon hearing this, Baizhis brow furrowed: To take away? Yes, confirmed Ku Wu Chang with a nod. How about they come to White Moon Lake instead? Baizhi suggested tentatively. That would hardly be appropriate, naturally, Ku Wu Chang disagreed. Baizhi paused to reflect before saying, The population of White Moon Lake is thin; if people keep getting married away, wont my line dwindle? Sect Master Bai is welcome to make any requests, Ku Wu Chang spoke up. Baizhi slightly narrowed her eyes, saying, Lets start by saying who you want. I havent asked yet, but its likely not the Senior Brother, said Ku Wu Chang. Then Cliff of Broken Hearts must offer a significant compensation, Baizhi asserted: Apart from other things, I expect Jiang Hao of Cliff of Broken Hearts to give a month-long sermon and teach Dharma at White Moon Lake. A month-long sermon and Dharma teaching? Ku Wu Chang furrowed his brow: He cant go to White Moon Lake; let him stay at Spirit Herb Garden, and people from White Moon Lake can visit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I will try to allow your people to ask questions. That will do, Baizhi nodded with a smile, then continued, Additionally, I heard your disciples possess divine items that can aid cultivation; these should be revealed to release their divine essence as a form of opportunity. Mu Qis divine item is good, I can decide on that one, and Bai Yis too, said Ku Wu Chang. Baizhi posed several demands, to which Ku Wu Chang agreed to almost all. In the end, Baizhi asked, So tell me, who from your lineage intends to make a marriage proposal? Chapter 1747 - Chapter 1747 Chapter 1425 Baizhi Who among our lineage caught Chapter 1747: Chapter 1425 Baizhi: Who among our lineage caught your eye? _2 Chapter 1747: Chapter 1425 Baizhi: Who among our lineage caught your eye? _2 Ku Wu Chang fell silent for a moment and said, This person is involved in major issues and has significant problems, so Sect Master Baizhi needs to give her approval. Before Baizhi could even process this, Ku Wu Chang directly gave the answer, Its Jiang Hao. Huh? Baizhi was startled, furrowing her brows. Whom is he looking for? In an instant, she thought of the calculations of the person behind Jiang Hao. The other party suddenly seeking someone, couldnt they be planning something? Otherwise, how could someone like Jiang Hao be looking for a dao couple? There was no sign whatsoever. This matter could be big or small. It must be reported to the Sect Master. Ku Wu Chang shook his head, They didnt mention any name, but the other party said they are from White Moon Lake, and they dont recognize them, it seems they often go into seclusion. You know this matter is complicated, but it should be unstoppable. Go and find out the name, and Ill also see what the situation is, Baizhi spoke. Ku Wu Chang nodded. The conversation went quite smoothly. It just required giving up some things, luckily none were too serious. As for talking and preaching, they could let Mu Qi and his team notify Jiang Hao. They would set a time then. It shouldnt be difficult. After all, it was about his marriage, and such a matter couldnt likely be refused. After Ku Wu Chang left, Baizhi sank into deep thought. Jiang Hao seeking a dao couple, this was something she had never considered. The other partys current cultivation level should not be very high, so why would he suddenly seek a dao couple? Was it genuine affection, or was it because someone behind him demanded it? But, whatever it was, she had no say in this matter. She needed to see the Sect Master. However, after communicating briefly, there was no response from above. She couldnt go up there either. But she wasnt worried; these days, she felt profound dao descending from above, deepening her understanding of the dao. True Immortals were not her end goal. If she could become a Heavenly Immortal, she would be content. - In Jiang Haos courtyard. Since returning yesterday, he had been lying on the bed that he hadnt laid on in a long time. At this moment, he was still staring at the ceiling, with an indescribable feeling. After watching for a day, he still couldnt step out of that feeling. He had gone to see the person recommended by his seniors, and that person was always beside him, Heavenly Note Sect. In an instant, their relationship had changed. But he wasnt dissatisfied. Although it was a bit incongruent, he was pleased to see it happen. Perhaps this was also due to enchantments. Or maybe it was the influence of Gu poison. Although he could easily remove the Gu poison from his body, being influenced was normal, right? Jiang Hao closed his eyes, unsure of what he should think about. Heinously, he would be seeing the figure of Heavenly Note Sect. Now, there was a problem. When he saw Heavenly Note Sect again, should he call her a senior or sister? He even wanted to ask his brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, they were busy recently, saying they were going to White Moon Lake to propose a marriage. Where did the Heavenly Note Sect from White Moon Lake come from? Could such a marriage proposal succeed? I wonder if Sect Master Baizhi knows the real name of Heavenly Note Sect. In the Heavenly Note Sect, everyone only knew the Sect Master was Tianyin Hong, and no one knew the three words Heavenly Note Sect. What expression would Sect Master Baizhi have if she knew? Thinking this, Jiang Hao suddenly snapped to his senses. Am I thinking too much? Its just an encounter, could such a thing really happen? Enchantments, definitely enchantments. Jiang Hao felt that, being his normal self, even if surprised, he wouldnt have thought this much. In any case, he should stay calm first and see if there were any tasks to attend to recently. Besides identifying the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, he was waiting for the gathering. Regarding the mastermind behind the secret code stone pieces, there was still no leads. Just to see if the people from The End of All Things who were interested in Yi would show up, and if so, maybe he could try to get some information out of them. Additionally, he could take the opportunity to enter the Lawless Tower, to check on the situation of Lingyue and the lantern bearer. With his current status, dealing with it should be convenient. After all, his cultivation had increased substantially; if he still couldnt handle it, wouldnt that be a promotion in vain? And reaching his level of cultivation, could the Lawless Tower really stop him? Now, he could sense the strike he had launched at Feng Hua Daoist back then. That strike was still outside the Lawless Tower. But as long as he was willing, he could bring down the sword. Despite the great power of the Lawless Tower, without anyone to wield it, how could it block his sword? Being powerful really feels like this. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt almost omnipotent. Sadly, when entering the Devils Den, he still dared not directly enter that place. He was curious, what place was it that even he had to give way? Moreover, Gu Jins strength was beyond him. Based on the current situation, Jiang Hao felt that there were not many who could defeat him. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Human Emperor, Gu Jin, East Heavenly Pole, Heavenly Note Sect, these people all had the potential to defeat him. The rest would depend on the Immortal Clans Daluo and the secluded Daluo. The Holy Master, these sorts should not be his opponents. Yet, those who had not gathered Dao fruits were even less a match. Sword God, its hard to say, as Kendo won over Gu Jin initially, and its strength was extraordinary. But no matter what. Now, the strong ones alive and able to walk, there should be none of these. Gu Jin couldnt leave the Blood Demon, Sword God was still unable to walk through heaven and earth, Heavenly Note Sect was injured. East Heavenly Pole was asleep, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor and Human Emperor had already died. He was basically invincible in this world. Jiang Hao sat up, shook his head, and scoffed at himself, The more I think, the more inflated I become. He intended to go water the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flowers. At this time, the Immortality Peach Tree carried a Dao intent and seemed to have become quite distinct. Jiang Hao was not surprised, as he had used this tree to gather Tao fruits. It was bound to be extraordinary. After watering, Jiang Hao felt the vibrations from the stone pieces. Upon checking, it was for tonights meeting. Finally, they have appeared, havent heard from them in a while. Jiang Hao didnt go out today, mainly because he feared running into Miao Tinglian. He always felt he would be laughed at. That night. He successfully entered the secret code stone pieces. This time entering, it felt somewhat different. It seemed he could see some Tao stars. It looked like the person behind the magical treasures had extraordinary strength. How was such a thing forged, and what was the true purpose of forging it? Jiang Hao had no clues. Arriving at his spot, Jiang Hao counted; the number of people was correct. Upon entrance, a familiar inquiry occurred. Do you have any problems with cultivation? Dan Yuan opened the dialogue with a smile. No one spoke. Dan Yuan looked at everyone and continued, It seems like you all are somewhat concerned about recent events. Senior, its not just recent events; the secret code stone pieces seem to have malfunctioned lately. Ghost Immortal was the first to speak. Jiang Hao had not noticed since he hadnt gone in before. Indeed, I couldnt access it either. Yi followed. Dan Yuan nodded and said, Because the heavens of the great era have been stretched, the Dao has changed, and the secret code stone pieces need to adapt to such changes, thus they also changed. This answer surprised everyone. It appeared that regardless of the environment, the secret code stone pieces would adapt on their own? Senior, what exactly is the origin of the secret code stone pieces? Ghost Immortal asked. That was a good question, Jiang Hao internally praised. But he could have asked as well, yet he didnt want to. He still had to be wary of the person behind the scenes. Asking himself might lead to being sensed. But it didnt matter for Ghost Immortal. It didnt matter how she was sensed. At this moment, the others also looked over. Dan Yuan shook his head and said, I dont know, but Ive heard its recorded on the pages of an ancient book, needing to inquire ancient beings, and its for those who are destined with the stone pieces. That was difficult. There werent many destined with the secret code stone pieces. And there were few ancient beings. Both ancient and destined with the secret code stone pieces basically didnt exist. Then lets talk about the changes this time; knowing about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone process, we also understand the current situation, Dan Yuan shifted the topic. Upon hearing that, Ghost Immortal immediately said, I heard that to seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, the sealers Dao foundation was destroyed? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Saying this, she looked towards Jiang. Others did the same. Jiang Hao: Why are you looking at me? It wasnt me whose Dao foundation got destroyed. Chapter 1748 - Chapter 1748 Chapter 1426 The Third Day Beyond the Sky the Chapter 1748: Chapter 1426: The Third Day Beyond the Sky, the Great Overarching Heaven Chapter 1748: Chapter 1426: The Third Day Beyond the Sky, the Great Overarching Heaven P.S. It will take fifteen minutes to check for typos. C Its well known that the purple spiritual energy is almost always associated with Jing. And the disappearance of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was because of the purple spiritual energy. Likewise, the master of the purple spiritual energy, at the moment of retracting the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, became exposed before everyone. Those with sufficient strength were able to perceive that the persons Taoist foundation was completely destroyed. In the future, there would even be no more possibilities. As to whether this person was Jing, that was unclear. But Jing definitely knew. Facing the gazes of those at the gathering, Jiang Hao spoke in a low voice, There isnt a Daluo walking between heaven and earth in this era, no one knows about the future. He had answered, yet it was as if he hadnt. But people could somewhat understand. The persons Tao indeed was destroyed, but with infinite opportunities in the future, returning to the Tao wasnt impossible. None of the others dared to ask more. After all, there indeed wasnt a Daluo walking between heaven and earth in this era. And the person who fell from Daluos grace was the foremost person beneath Daluo. An invincible existence in this era. Who has the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone now? asked Star curiously. Others were also curious about this question. Knowing who would allow them to be more cautious in the future. Without hesitation, Jiang Hao spoke deeply, Its in my hands. Everyone was shocked. What did this mean? Was that person not Jing? Liu also asked a question, Its said that the person who unfolded a piece of heaven in the great world was Jiang Hao Tian? Jiang Hao Tian? Ghost Immortal was somewhat puzzled, Isnt that the Sect Master of Mobile Major? And the original identity of the Sect Master of Mobile Major isnt Heavenly Note Sects Jiang Hao? Ive heard that voice, it really is somewhat similar to Jiang Hao Tian, spoke Zhang the fairy guard. That Yi started to speak, I have seen that person, he indeed said his name was Jiang Hao Tian, but there was another person, whom I have no memory of at all. Everyone felt a sense of astonishment. So, there really was a person called Jiang Hao Tian? Or was it that another person had taken the name Jiang Hao Tian? Like, Laugh Three Times? They were a bit puzzled for a moment. The first in history, Laugh Three Times, had died, and now there came a first person in the great era called Jiang Hao Tian? There were also matters related to Helpless Heaven occasionally. Who exactly was Jing? A name picked up along the way, came Jings low voice. It seems Friend Jing can use quite a number of people, Dan Yuan said with a light chuckle, Mountain Sea Sword Sect was involved in this matter. It is said that they knew from The End of All Things that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is not an ominous creature but a divine item. Its purpose, besides obliterating everything, is also for deterrence. However, no one knows who its meant to deter. The End of All Things might seek out the person in possession of the millstone. Jiang Hao was also puzzled, who was the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone meant to deter? And how could this object be called a divine item? Where was the divine aspect? When time permits, he could try to identify it, perhaps understanding some parts of it. Additionally, the gate to the Heavenly Realm was taken back by the Immortal Clan, reportedly to re-establish the Supreme Immortal Court, Dan Yuan added. Isnt the Outer Heaven still missing? asked Ghost Immortal. Ive heard that the Third Heaven Beyond the Heaven might have appeared, Star spoke, Bright Moon Sect has calculated that all three Heavens Beyond the Heaven have now emerged. But as to where the third heaven is, that remains unknown. What is the name of the third heaven? Liu asked. Dan Yuan then looked towards Jing. For a moment, everyone was taken aback and also turned to look. Jiang Hao didnt conceal anything, as his voice remained as low as before, Great Overarching Heaven. The moment the words fell, Ghost Immortal and Star felt their scalps tingle. Ghost Immortal was the first to speak, Great Overarching Heaven belonging to Jiang Hao Tian? Ive heard that the third heaven is regarded as nonexistent, so how could Jiang Hao Tian possess it? Star corrected, Its not about using, but comprehending. Ive heard that all three Heavens Beyond the Heaven were comprehended by unrivaled geniuses. Its said that even the strongest Helpless Heaven could only stop at the third level, and even the Human Emperor wasnt qualified to comprehend it. Countless geniuses throughout history couldnt even touch the third heaven. Hence, it is known as the nonexistent heaven. Perhaps its deemed incomprehensible because it doesnt exist. What does it mean for Jiang Hao Tian to comprehend the third heaven? Yi suddenly spoke up. Ghost Immortal swallowed and said, To make the impossible possible, to surpass all geniuses throughout history, making even the Human Emperor pale in comparison? Everyone also sensed the terrifying aspect of Jiang Hao Tian. So he was able to forcibly open the sky of the great world and seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Liu was also shocked. Before understanding it, he might not have that great of an impact. But the more he understood the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, the more he could feel the terror of Jiang Hao Tian. Unfortunately, a person like that had their Tao collapsed. And the future held no possibilities anymore. Have you ever considered a question? Zhang the fairy guard suddenly spoke up, Could a person who turns the impossible into possible not shatter the inherent thinking of people? Everyone thinks his future is destroyed, so is there a possibility that this is just the cognition of the mediocre? Jiang Hao: He didnt like the way Zhang the fairy guard spoke. But he simply kept his silence. Could it be possible? Yi pondered, I saw with my own eyes his body becoming deathly still, the Tao collapsing, and it wasnt just me, but many other unparalleled powerhouses saw it too. Zhang the fairy guard fell silent and didnt speak again. For a time, people could only sigh. Such a powerful being was just ruined like that. Is there really no hope left? Ghost Immortal asked Jing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No more questions, or it would give the game away. Regarding this question, Jiang Hao chose silence. He just maintained his low profile. The rest was up to their own interpretations. It seems the Immortal Clan doesnt yet know that the third heaven is the Great Overarching Heaven, Star spoke. Chapter 1749 - Chapter 1749 Chapter 1426 The Third Day beyond Heaven namely Chapter 1749: Chapter 1426: The Third Day beyond Heaven, namely Great Overarching Heaven_2 Chapter 1749: Chapter 1426: The Third Day beyond Heaven, namely Great Overarching Heaven_2 But eventually, everyone will come to know. Wont they have to seek out Jiang Hao Tian? the Ghost Fairy Guard said. Does anyone know where Jiang Hao Tian is? Yi asked. Fairy Guard Zhang shook her head, The Immortal Clans probing abilities are unparalleled. They might be able to find out. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, recalling some of the words from Heavenly Note Sect. It seemed Helpless Heaven had done something. Thats why the Immortal Clan had appeared. He looked at Yi and said, Perhaps they wont search for the Third Heaven. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor must have made a deal with the Li Clan. For a moment, everyone turned their gaze towards Yi. Yi shook his head, Ive recently made great achievements, and since the guardians are inclined towards me, I should be able to access the core secrets. It seems that only our clan can enter and inherit whats inside. Everyone was a bit surprised. They had not expected the Li Clan to have secrets. This place indeed concealed many things. Whether its related to the Human Emperor or the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. After discussing the matter of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, the Ghost Fairy Guard spoke up, Gu Changsheng has taken that step, he rose by leveraging Jiang Hao Tians path. However, he said he was a seed from older times and is not at all comparable to complete beings like Jiang Hao Tian. Once up there, one would definitely be able to condense a Dao fruit. Regrettably, there was no Dao fruit condensed, Jiang Hao replied in his heart. Dao fruit was optional for him, unnecessary for walking far on the path. Lou Mantian also took advantage of this opportunity to take that step. Zhang said, looking at Jing: Lou Mantian stated that he would go all out for anything that history required of him without any limitations. No limitations meant he was already pledging allegiance to history. This surprised Jiang Hao a bit. However, history did not need Lou Mantian to do anything. Nor did it need Lou Mantian to offer his loyalty. As long as history emerged, how could Lou Mantian dare to refuse? Lou Mantian might not even be able to conceive of historys power. History was too powerful now. He believed his own strength was not bad, but he was still worried when facing history. He should, however, have the ability to escape. If the other party wasnt influenced by the Blood Demon, that was another story. Perhaps there wouldnt even be a chance to flee. It was indeed terrifying, the gap between Daluos. No wonder the Holy Master could bully anyone. Daluo was not the same as Daluo. Though in the same realm, they were on completely different levels. Let him be, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. If it were before, he might have needed to worry. But now, one Lou Mantian should not be a match for him. Liu then started discussing the Mobile Major Sect: The day they sealed the Ancient Grinding Plate, it seemed like they heard the voice of the Sect Master. The sects unity became unprecedented. Even the coerced Divine Turtle was giving its all for the Mobile Major Sect. Now, Jiang Hao Tian is considered the founding ancestor of their sect. The Twelve Heavenly Kings, for some reason, are fully cooperating with them. Besides, their pace in treasure hunting isnt fast, but they absorb all scattered treasures in their path. Jiang Hao: Who came up with this idea? Luckily, it wasnt under his name, otherwise who knows how much trouble there would be. Do you have a map, Friend Liu? Jiang Hao asked. I do have one, but what kind are you looking for? Liu replied. A difficult one to find, preferably with people involved, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. Liu nodded, No problem. What do you need, Friend Liu? Jiang Hao inquired. Information about the Blue Dragon, Liu paused, then continued, Just the general information will suffice. Jiang Hao nodded. He could try. But it wouldnt be easy. He had never heard any news about the Blue Dragon. The Ghost Fairy Guard then said: I dont have news of the Blue Dragon, but I do have something related to it, alleged to have been left by the Blue Dragon. Jiang Hao looked at her and asked, What do you want, Ghost Fairy Guard? Seekers have appeared in the southern region, particularly fond of breaking and devouring curses. I hope to stop them, no more than three, the Ghost Fairy Guard stated before adding: Additionally, I can offer three coins of Dew of the First Sun. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded, Okay. Only Xing and Fairy Guard Zhang had traded books for information. After talking some more. The gathering came to an end with the reminder from Senior Dan Yuan. With that. Yan Yuezhi of the Western Astronomical Academy finally opened her eyes. She slowly stood up and seated herself at the desk by the window. She began to write some words. It was roughly three words, good news. After composing an entire page, she set the paper ablaze. Subsequently, a breath transmitted outwards. Thus, Yan Yuezhi quietly waited, indeed the originally dust-covered communication channel in her mind was opened. Youre saying this is true? Lou Mantian seemed somewhat astonished. Yes, Yan Yuezhi nodded. He just so casually allowed me to enter this realm? Lou Mantian still found it somewhat unbelievable. Perhaps he simply doesnt care whether or not you enter this realm. Ive heard that within this realm, the disparity in power is like heaven and earth, Yan Yuezhi said. There was silence for a moment on the other side, and then the voice said: Regardless, this matter is considered good news, I will soon gather my Dao fruit, and temporarily I wont be able to manage your affairs, if there is anything you can directly mobilize my evil corpses, any strong character walking in the world, will absolutely not be able to harm you. If it is just to inquire about information, you can directly ask me. As for the bad news in the world, you can decide whether or not to mention it, if it doesnt affect me, theres no need to remind me. Yan Yuezhi nodded: The younger generation will try not to disturb Senior. After pausing, Yan Yuezhi suddenly asked, Senior, do you think that the person who sealed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone really has no future? No, his great Tao has collapsed, he has no hope in this lifetime, Lou Mantian asserted confidently. Can Senior open the heavens of a great era? Yan Yuezhi suddenly asked. Cannot. Then if someone said beforehand that someone could open the heavens of a great era within a few hundred years, would Senior think it possible? Impossible, such a thing is unprecedented, it has never occurred in all of history. Then why is Senior so certain that the person who can open these heavens, will be as you have speculated? What are you trying to say? Lou Mantian paused, and said, Such a person, if they want to recover, actually swallowing a Dao fruit should be enough to reconstruct. For a moment, he felt immense pressure. Your speculation is good, dont speculate next time, Lou Mantian spoke with a deep voice as the communication was cut off. Yan Yuezhi shook her head, muttering to herself without sound: My speculation is not that, but that he might not need any means to recover. Gu Jin died first; the world is at ease. The number one person of the great era is destroyed; many other races rest in peace. Is it really a coincidence? Yan Yuezhi was silent for a long time and then stepped out of the academy. Now, as a True Immortal, her movements were extremely fast. As dawn approached, she arrived in front of a small hillock. There was a tomb. Not only was it surrounded by Immortal Fate, but also the great luck of the Tao was in motion here. This was the resting place of her parents, originally an ordinary location. But after that person came, merely visiting the grave once made this place different. Occasionally, even a purple aura enveloped the spot. Her parents great luck fell upon her, hence everything went smoothly for her. Such things could even help her a lot. And the person who possessed it all, could no longer be measured using common sense. Yan Yuezhi sat in front of the grave, a bit nostalgic, and then she softly spoke: Mom and Dad, do you think theres a possibility that, unnoticed by anyone, someone has already been invincible in the world? C Early morning. Jiang Hao habitually recalled last nights gathering. Especially Fairy Zhang. Its no wonder Fairy Zhang is disliked by others; its not without reason, she seems to be suspecting something. But she didnt directly voice her suspicions. Jiang Hao made notes of things, unfazed. No matter how much she suspects, she wont suspect Jiang Hao; the rest doesnt matter. As long as he doesnt trouble himself, let others be exposed if they are exposed. Regarding the problem of strength, What does it matter? Unless Jiang Hao Tian emerges, who would believe it? Who could know his strength? Therefore, Jiang Hao decided to first complete the task. After reaching Daluo, it was the first time undertaking a task. Seeker, unheard of. But as long as it was in the southern region, nothing could escape his grasp. However, it was still necessary to ask for advice, to inquire from Tian Xun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had been many years since he had last seen him. And he didnt know when he planned to leave. Tian Xun was an entity within the River of Deathly Silence, a part of the East Heavenly Pole of a certain era. He also knew the Moon-Slaying saber technique, and had seen much and knew much wider. With the passage of time, perhaps he would know even more things. Chapter 1750 - Chapter 1750 Chapter 1427 The Sect Master Condescends to Chapter 1750: Chapter 1427: The Sect Master Condescends to Marry Down? Why is This Happening? Chapter 1750: Chapter 1427: The Sect Master Condescends to Marry Down? Why is This Happening? Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, a river always encircled it. The river was clear, yet no one dared to approach it. Even flying over it could be dangerous. Fortunately, there was an exit that served as the sects gate. Jiang Hao stood by the riverbank, noticing that many bodies of demonic beasts had been sent in. This was requested by Tian Xun. It would stabilize the River of Deathly Silence. But now, to Jiang Hao, the River of Deathly Silence seemed just like any ordinary river. Removing it wouldnt be difficult, it would just take some time. However, there was no necessity to remove it, as it could protect the Heavenly Note Sect. Sensing around, Tian Xun was still there. The other party had said they would leave, but Jiang Hao hadnt expected them to still be around after so long. With that, Jiang Hao lingered no longer, and with a step forward, he entered the river in a way others couldnt understand. Previously, Jiang Hao could only communicate via divine sense before entering. Now, he no longer needed to do so, and his true form directly entered. Within nothingness, Jiang Hao walked casually, each step seeming to cross endless voids. It appeared he had mastered nothingness. And he himself extended like the Tao, incalculable by speed or time. Soon, he saw Tian Xuns figure. And for Jiang Haos arrival, the other party was not surprised. Just gazing at the newcomer, Tian Xun finally spoke, What should I call you now? Standing in the void, Jiang Hao met his gaze, Call me Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao Tian? Tian Xun was somewhat puzzled, Not Great Overarching Heaven? Jiang Hao said with a smile, The Great Overarching Heaven is just my saber, it doesnt represent me, but of course, you can call me that if you like. Tian Xun still looked puzzled, Do you know what these three days mean? Using Heaven as part of your name is an achievement countless people cant reach. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao casually said, An unattainable achievement? But to me, Great Overarching Heaven is just another intersection on my path of Tao. It doesnt represent me, and the future heaven will only be a small part of my strength. My anticipated future doesnt lean on Great Overarching Heaven. Tian Xun furrowed his brows, then asked, Then why Jiang Hao Tian? Is this name better sounding than Great Overarching Heaven? Jiang Hao laughed, Because there was Jiang Hao before there was heaven, hence Jiang Hao Tian. As the words fell, Tian Xun was stunned for a moment and said, Quite arrogant to say something like that. Jiang Hao didnt mind and simply asked, How do I compare to East Heavenly Pole now? Who is stronger? This question of yours is like two immortals asking a child who among them is more formidable, Tian Xun replied displeasingly. Whats your feeling? Jiang Hao asked. East Heavenly Pole, after all, your heavenly power has just awakened and cannot wield the true might of this heaven, Tian Xun said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, that was the case. There was still a long road ahead for him in mastering the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. But I feel even if East Heavenly Pole is stronger, it wont be by much. You really are somewhat special, Tian Xun earnestly said. Jiang Hao was indifferent and said: Ive come to seek wisdom from you, senior. Do you know of the Seeker? The Seeker who roams the void, feeding on curses and great luck? Tian Xun inquired. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. That was good news. Once he dealt with the Seeker, the Dew of the First Sun would be in his grasp, along with something about the Blue Dragon. Then, using the Cause and Effect Ruins, he could try to discern the location of the Blue Dragon. And thus, complete the task. Seekers are also Martyrs; they pursue the Tao, for they die becoming the Tao themselves, and so they wander in the void, hard to track. However, as long as a brilliant Tao shines through, Seekers will come by. But Seekers mostly slumber, rarely appearing, Tian Xun said. Jiang Hao nodded. Using his own Tao to lure them out was indeed convenient. He then asked Tian Xun when he planned to leave, and Tian Xuns answer surprised him. I want to join the Heavenly Note Sect, and you are part of it too, right? Looking at the person before him, Jiang Hao asked, Senior, are you joking? What joke? Tian Xun earnestly said, Is there anything bigger than Great Overarching Heaven? You still dont grasp what these three words represent. It seems to signify the third sky beyond the heavens, the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. But in truth, Great Overarching Heaven is considered a non-existent heaven. A non-existent heaven exists because of you; when I say treasure lies here, why would I leave? Jiang Hao was rather helpless. Then youll need to communicate with Sect Master Bai; shes the one in charge of the sect, and my matters cannot be openly discussed, Jiang Hao stated. Just waiting for your approval, Tian Xun sighed in relief. For the sake of safety, I need to detach the River of Deathly Silence from East Heavenly Pole, Jiang Hao stated. Tian Xun nodded. Then, Jiang Haos Great Overarching Heaven unfolded, directly devouring the River of Deathly Silence. He severed its connection with East Heavenly Pole and placed it into Great Overarching Heaven. At this moment, Tian Xun also sensed a new power bolstering him. Somewhat shocked. Great Overarching Heaven truly was extraordinary. Like a genuine piece of heaven and earth. And yet surpassing all other heavens. He felt his strength had greatly increased. Additionally, I must remind you, once the Supreme Immortal Court is established, the strength of East Heavenly Pole will grow unprecedentedly. Right now, you seem capable of contending with it, but once that happens, youll be instantly suppressed, Tian Xun warned. Jiang Hao nodded. Then, he asked some more questions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some had no answers, some did. For instance, the Corpse Realm, which seemed to exist even then, but specifics were unknown. Corpse Realm, this place had always been mysterious. In a grand era, it had also seen many changes. Luckily, it hadnt yet impacted the normal realms, so there wasnt an immediate need to pay too much attention. Chapter 1751 - Chapter 1751 Chapter 1427 The Sect Master Condescends to Chapter 1751: Chapter 1427: The Sect Master Condescends to Marry Down? Why is This Happening?_2 Chapter 1751: Chapter 1427: The Sect Master Condescends to Marry Down? Why is This Happening?_2 Before departing, Jiang Hao had scrutinized the Sky Patrol. There were no issues; the opponent had set their sights on the Great Overarching Heaven, thus they could detach themselves from the Eastern Extreme Heaven and become independent entities. Thus, Jiang Hao arrived before a mountain peak and began to release the power of the Dao, attempting to attract Seekers. Killing Seekers was not difficult; the Great Overarching Heaven could easily slay those who had fed themselves to the Dao. On another front, within the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Ku Wu Chang located Mu Qi and the others. Is there news from the master? Mu Qi immediately inquired. Upon hearing this, Ku Wu Chang nodded, Yes, I asked the Acting Sect Master. They are willing to release the person, but it concerns Jiang Hao, so I need to ask further. Whats the other persons name? Miao Tinglian was somewhat surprised, Name? For a moment, both she and Mu Qi were stunned. This baffled Ku Wu Chang, You dont know? Well think about it. Miao Tinglian started to ponder. Ku Wu Chang found this puzzling; was such a situation normal? Or were these people simply careless? After pondering for a short while, a name suddenly popped into Miao Tinglians mind: Heavenly Note Sect. Instantaneously, she exclaimed, Heavenly Note Sect, thats the name, has the master heard of it? No, Ku Wu Chang shook his head, Among the known disciples of White Moon Lake, there isnt such a person. But now that we have the name, it will be easier. Ill go check with the Acting Sect Master; hopefully, she has finished her inquiries. Master, is this very troublesome? Mu Qi looked puzzled. Yes, it would be quite easy for someone else, but with Jiang Hao, it indeed becomes much more troublesome, Ku Wu Chang explained further, Additionally, White Moon Lake has set the termsCthey need Jiang Hao to teach and explain the Dao for a month at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. And answer questions from the disciples of White Moon Lake. Moreover, your divine item must also be provided to assist them. White Moon Lake is really too much, eyeing even the divine item, Miao Tinglian said somewhat angrily, Junior brother has an endless future, and yet White Moon Lake is taking advantage of the situation. Theyre not asking for your divine item; its just one use, Ku Wu Chang spoke. It just feels like a loss, Miao Tinglian said. Then have Jiang Hao marry into their sect, and let them take out their divine item for you to use once? Ku Wu Changs voice was calm and deep. Upon hearing this, Miao Tinglian contemplated and replied, Come to think of it, letting them use the divine item once isnt unacceptable. Ku Wu Chang did not linger, heading for White Moon Lake. Any news? Upon entering Baizhis residence, Ku Wu Chang asked. Baizhi shook her head, Its impossible to contact the Sect Master for now; what about you? I got a name, Ku Wu Chang pondered, Ive never heard this name before; is it really someone from White Moon Lake? Whats the name? Baizhi was curious. If not, her loss would be considerable. But without the Sect Masters nod, she dared not agree to anything casually. Moreover, she was currently unable to contact the Sect Master. Ku Wu Chang was silent for a moment, seemingly recalling for a long time, before finally remembering that name and saying, Heavenly Note Sect. At the mention of the name, Baizhis brows furrowed. After thinking it over, she said somehwat wistfully, No. No? Ku Wu Chang was surprised. Yes, theres no such person in White Moon Lake, Baizhi asserted, White Moon Lake doesnt have many people, and I remember each persons name, so Im sure theres no such name. But I dont know why; this name gives me a strange sense of familiarity. I still dont know specifically; you go back first. Ill check, maybe I really forgot. Ku Wu Chang was somewhat taken aback. But he didnt say much more. He would come to inquire again in a couple of days. Heavenly Note Sect. Ku Wu Changs departure didnt concern Baizhi all that muchCinstead, she was highly puzzled by the name. Where exactly have I seen it? Surely Ive seen it; otherwise, upon hearing this name for the first time, I wouldnt have felt a sense of familiarity. Where then? She returned to her room, where it was filled with dense, copious books. To better manage the sect, she had read a lot of materials. She also sought to understand the various main branches, ensuring the balance could be maintained and not bring trouble to the sect. Thus, as long as there were records in the books, she would read them through. History serves as a mirror to prevent repeating the same mistakes. It should be in here. With that thought, Baizhi began to flip through books, hoping to find the name. Well into the night, she read quite a few books but to no avail. The following day, at noon, Baizhi took out an ancient book. This was from the old records of the sect. As she opened it, she felt the familiarity grow stronger. This is the book. She began to read carefully. Books recorded all kinds of observations about the sect. Someone had researched a medicinal pill that could make people fart, while someone else crafted talismans that could make themselves wet. In short, all sorts of inexplicable things were recorded. Soon, Baizhi saw a familiar line of text. One day, a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator brought back a woman dressed in red from outside the sect. She appeared cold, and everyone said she was the cultivators illegitimate daughter, but everyone knew that was impossible. How could such a beautiful woman be the child of an elder? It was said that the young girl liked to wear red and had given herself a similar name, calling herself Heavenly Note Sect. Boom! The moment Baizhi saw this name, something in her mind exploded. Smack! The book in her hand dropped to the floor. Instantly, the name Heavenly Note Sect became increasingly familiar, and her thoughts followed suit. Finally, her body shivered, and she stared fixedly at the book on the ground, her eyes revealing horror. She remembered. The name Heavenly Note Sect, she had heard it long ago. Back then, the Heavenly Note Sect was nothing more than a second-rate sect, and that person had become Sect Master amidst chaos. On the first day, a great war was launched, swiftly subduing all the surrounding powers. She was one of them. The war lasted thirty years, and she had early on become a member of the other sides forces. But as the sects fate was undecided, she received orders to start organizing all sect materials. Almost all information on the words Heavenly Note Sect was destroyed. The words Tianyin Hong replaced everything. Gradually, she discovered that everyone had forgotten the words Heavenly Note Sect, and she felt a sense of fear, of terror. Because it was truly forgotten. It was as if these words had never existed. Such terrifying power sent shivers down her spine. Until later, she also forgot these words, but the panic and unrest within her grew even stronger. Thus, she could only be more diligent, showing sufficient loyalty. Only this gave her some peace of mind. Now She finally remembered those three words. The three words she had forgotten for hundreds of years. The fear in her heart became all the more apparent. What kind of powerful being could make someone forget completely? If she wished, even ones cognition could become questionable. Doubting ones own existence. These three words were like an endless mountain pressing down on Baizhi as she sat on the floor leaning against the bookshelf. When she regained her senses, she felt a new kind of fear. Why would Ku Wu Chang bring up these three words? And he even said it was to propose marriage for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao wants to marry the Sect Master? How is that possible? Although the Sect Master was very attentive to Jiang Hao, but it wouldnt lead to such a thing. A coincidence of names? For a moment, Baizhi was somewhat bewildered. What exactly was going on? But What if it really was the Sect Master? What if the Sect Master is said to be from White Moon Lake, and she said the contrary, wouldnt that be Disobeying the Sect Master? Although she didnt understand what was happening, she knew she had to do something. Without hesitation, she stood up and disappeared from the spot. She quickly arrived at Ku Wu Changs courtyard. Why has the Acting Sect Master come here? Ku Wu Chang was somewhat surprised. Tell me about this matter, explain it from the beginning to the end, Baizhi paused and added, If the other party indeed says she is from White Moon Lake, then she truly is from White Moon Lake. I already know who she is, now I just need to clarify the sequence of events. This matter was initiated by two of my disciples, perhaps you could ask them, said Ku Wu Chang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two disciples? Baizhi felt even more puzzled. What was the situation? Her mind was a bit of a mess, very messy. Would the high and mighty Acting Sect Master truly condescend to marry? Could it be that the sect was facing an inevitable disaster, and the Acting Sect Master had no choice but to marry off, seeking protection from the entity backing Jiang Hao? Chapter 1752 - Chapter 1752 Chapter 1428 The person youre interested in is Chapter 1752: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye? Chapter 1752: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye? Sect Master married Jiang Hao. No matter how Baizhi thought about it, she didnt find this situation normal. There must be some reason behind it. But what reason could lead to such an outcome? There were no clues. Now, Baizhi could only look into the causes and effects before guessing the deeper reasons. Most importantly, the current Sect Master couldnt be contacted; otherwise, she wouldnt have come here to inquire. If she could have found her directly, she might have known the details. Soon, Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian walked in. Upon seeing the Acting Sect Master, they were surprised. And somewhat restrained. After all, this was the person with the highest authority in the Heavenly Note Sect at the moment. The Sect Master hadnt appeared for hundreds of years, so in the hearts of many disciples, Baizhi was regarded as the one with the highest prestige. Met the Acting Sect Master, the two greeted respectfully. Baizhi looked at them and said, Was it you who found Jiang Haos couple? Yes, Mu Qi spoke. Explain the process, Baizhi said. Although the two did not understand, they still informed her truthfully. The more Baizhi listened, the more surprised she became. First, they had calculated the prediction about Heavenly Note Sect and then made an agreement with them. After hundreds of years, the agreement was finally fulfilled. It was just a few days ago that the two met officially. Baizhi then learned about what happened after the meeting. The fact that trivial matters were discussed well was indeed surprising. For a moment, Baizhi thought of an idea. Was the Sect Master willing? Impossible. Being as powerful as the Sect Master, how could she get involved in such a matter? And moreover What about Jiang Hao? What cultivation does he have that he could marry the Sect Master? But she could only keep these doubts to herself, not daring to voice them. Whether the Sect Master was willing or forced, once this matter turned true, it was enough to say that Jiang Hao was no longer someone she could question at will. Now that things had come to this, Baizhi asked one last question: Are you sure she said she was a disciple of White Moon Lake? Yes, I heard it myself, Miao Tinglian spoke earnestly. Then its that disciple, Baizhi said seriously. I dont oppose this matter; its all up to their will. If theres no problem between them, then we can try to facilitate this. Miao Tinglian had a different opinion, Acting Sect Master, I think we shouldnt ask them but should instead directly facilitate this, letting them know about it. If both of them dont show any objection, then we should proceed as normal. Baizhi gave Miao Tinglian a deep look and finally said, As you wish. Returning to her residence, Baizhi reflected on everything. Eventually, she concluded that if everything was true, then the Sect Master intended to marry as a disciple and not as the Sect Master. And also to make use of her White Moon Lake. Additionally, the reason she couldnt contact the Sect Master might also be because of this. The Sect Master didnt want to mention this matter. The deeper reasons, she could not understand. Finally, Baizhi sighed, only able to indirectly mention this. Then see how the Sect Master reacted. Now, she could only wait. As for how long, it was unknown. Additionally, she could ask Jiang Hao. This was still something she could inquire about. Unnamed mountain peak. Jiang Hao sat cross-legged, his Dao aura spreading out. Pervading the void. Three days later, sure enough, several figures arrived. They took slow steps, gradually approaching the mountain. They all carried the aura of the Dao, yet it was slightly different from the pure Dao. It seemed to carry a hint of chaos. These were the Seekers who fed their bodies to the Dao. Watching them approach, Jiang Hao noticed that these people emitted white vapor, like phantoms, devouring the surroundings. It was an unconscious devouring of great luck and curses, which indeed troubled the fairy guards. After all, they specialized in curses. People who cultivate curses are indeed distressing, Jiang Hao thought. No wonder he was stopped by the Heavenly Note Sect when he initially cultivated. Ghost Immortals really brought problems wherever they went. Speaking of which, where was she now? She had been at the Heavenly Note Sect, but he hadnt seen her. Concerning this, Jiang Hao didnt care much and took a step forward to these phantoms. Tao, the great Tao. As they approached, Jiang Hao noticed that the Seekers became excited. These people had unclear faces, as if they had already merged into the Tao, losing their selves. Jiang Hao watched them come closer, their state bleary, yet they seemed to see some hope. At this moment, one individual came closest to Jiang Hao, his voice filled with excitement, The more splendid it is, the farther it shines, the more likely it is to be seen. As his voice fell, he turned into white mist, covering Jiang Haos Tao, obscuring the light of the Tao. Then the second person approached, The hotter it is, the easier it melts the ice. Similarly, his voice fell, and he too turned into white mist, obscuring the heat of Jiang Haos Tao. The third did the same. This somewhat astonished Jiang Hao. Hadnt he made a move yet, and they were already dissipating largely? Moreover, they were trying to obscure his Tao. But this was intentional by him. Additionally, their veiling was not as good as his own hiding. The nameless manual and the Hong Meng Heart Sutra could actually very well veil everything about him. If there was a confrontation, it would be completely exposed. At least it had been so before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the behavior of the Seekers was indeed strange. It puzzled him. Identify. Taking the opportunity before the last one dissipated, Jiang Hao activated the identification. [Seeker: Born from the early Tao, one of the first batch to comprehend the Tao, sensed the fear of the Tao, saw records of remnants, cast the Ancient Divine Object with blood, fed the body to the Tao, cleansed the fear of the Tao, making it desireless and without sorrow or joy, allowing their own Tao to accompany the great Tao, began awakening under the great era, walking the heavens and earth seeking the splendid people, aiming to warn the later ones, and among thousands of Seekers, one retains sufficient memory.] Chapter 1753 - Chapter 1753 Chapter 1428 The person youre interested in is Chapter 1753: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye?_2 Chapter 1753: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye?_2 After the appraisal ended, the Seeker had transformed into a white mist that enveloped Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao stood still, somewhat silent. He was somewhat surprised. He was actually among the first group of people who had grasped the Tao at its inception. Such a persons strength should be extremely powerful. Why did he need to transform like this? Additionally, what are the items left behind? And what is the Ancient Divine Object? Jiang Hao felt that as his cultivation rose higher, the things he encountered became increasingly strange, even to the point of confusion. But the details were elusive unless he encountered a Seeker with a sufficient level of consciousness. Only one in a thousand. Was there a chance to meet one? It had taken so long for just three to appear. Would they be attracted to someone not at his realm? Jiang Hao felt it was unlikely. He decided to go back and ask Lady Bi Zhu to see if she had encountered any. Thinking this, Jiang Hao stepped forward to return. On the other side. At the Immortal Gazing Platform. Elder, how come you look a little out of spirits? Lady Bi Zhu asked the old smoke man. Its nothing, I just feel that this smoke has no taste, the old smoke man responded dullly. Auntie Qiao felt that he might be experiencing the same thing as the princess had before. Opportunity was right in front of him, yet he couldnt grasp it. The old smoke man now appeared very dispirited. The Dao fruit appeared; he did not participate. The heavens of this grand era had opened, but he wasnt ready; he didnt even have a chance to try. He had calculated everything but hadnt expected the Dao fruit to be right next to him, nor had he expected someone to directly open up the heavens of this grand era. Both were significant events that were hard to come by. Yet, he had encountered them. And missed them both. He almost wanted to slap himself. Heaven didnt grant him the capability but always gave him opportunities. If he had been prepared earlier, perhaps the Tao could have included him. Unfortunately, there are no ifs. He felt melancholy, unwilling, and regretful. This grand era was abnormal; no one told him that as soon as it began, there would be a Dao fruit, followed by someone opening up the heavens. This had never happened before. If it had, he wouldnt be in this state. Especially since it all happened right beside him. Elder, is that smoke comfortable to smoke? asked Lady Bi Zhu, seeing that he was not very talkative. The old smoke man exhaled a breath of smoke and said, Im not smoking tobacco; Im smoking loneliness. This smoke is very lonely. Elder, there will still be opportunities, Lady Bi Zhu consoled. Although unsure about what was troubling him, seeing Gu Changsheng and Lou Mantian rise up with the help of the heavens of this grand era, she felt she understood. Initially, an opportunity had presented itself right before her eyes, yet she could only miss it, unable to grasp it. Then another opportunity came; if she hadnt forcefully reached out, she would have regretted it for life. You dont understand, the old smoke man inhaled deeply and exhaled, saying, Its all fate; nothing is up to us. Lady Bi Zhu also sighed, Yes, I cried because of that feeling. The old smoke man looked at Lady Bi Zhu and finally asked, You want to ask about the Seeker? Yes, elder, is there a solution? Lady Bi Zhu immediately asked. The old smoke man shook his head, Ordinary people cant find them, and its impossible to make them disappear. If they did disappear, the sky would display the Seven-Colored Cloud, which also signifies the emergence of the favored and blessed sons of heaven, and the competition for the Tao. But such events only occurred when the Human Emperor appeared. How many Human Emperors can there be in this world? As he spoke, the old smoke man took another drag of his smoke. Now, each puff he took was filled with melancholy, Yet in revealing these secrets, he still felt somewhat relieved. At this moment, Lady Bi Zhu, somewhat curious, pointed ahead and asked, Elder, is that the kind of Seven-Colored Cloud you mentioned? Hearing this, the old smoke man looked up and saw a rainbow arch appearing in the sky. Bridging between heaven and earth. Seeing this Seven-Colored Cloud, the old smoke man froze, somewhat incredulous. Elder, there it is again, Lady Bi Zhu immediately spoke. Across the horizon, another Seven-Colored Cloud appeared, layering on top of the previous one. Before Lady Bi Zhu could speak again, a third appeared. The old smoke man became numb. As Lady Bi Zhu exclaimed, a fourth cloud appeared. The old smoke man lowered his head, smoking his cigarette, not wanting to speak for a moment. Things had changed; the skies had changed. This was not the grand era he knew. It was moving too quickly; this era was as if being chased madly by a group of favored and blessed sons of heaven. As if they couldnt catch up if they werent rushing. What kind of grand era was this? This was an era of monsters emerging. Elder, look, are those the Seven-Colored Clouds? Lady Bi Zhu asked excitedly. The old smoke man: . He began to resent this girl a bit. Very unlucky. Lady Bi Zhu sighed a bit, So that just annihilated four Seekers? She was curious about who had managed to do this. Was it Jing, or someone from Jing? Regardless of who it was, it definitely involved Jing. Just right, to send the stuff over. Very close, shed go to Jiang Haos place to gather some information. Auntie Qiao, lets go to the Heavenly Note Sect, Lady Bi Zhu said to Auntie Qiao. Seeing this, Auntie Qiao was not surprised. The Heavenly Note Sect was a very special place; whenever the princess had something to do, she would run over there. Now that the calamities of heaven and earth had dissipated, the princesss luck was not as good anymore. Everything was beautiful. Just cultivate well to handle the next calamity. Of course, she couldnt do anything herself. After all, the calamities the princess faced were either devastating or annihilating; her own cultivation was of no use. Even the princess had to painfully face them. C Jiang Hao returned to the sect. Although he was curious about the Seeker, he was not in a hurry. After all, he was just an Ascending Immortal Cultivator, not currently involved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But if the opportunity presented itself, he could send out the message and let them inquire. Then strategize accordingly. As for the opportunities, naturally, they belonged to them. He wouldnt take them. Usually, what would be taken were all kinds of ominous creatures. Chapter 1754 - Chapter 1754 Chapter 1428 The person youre interested in is Chapter 1754: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye?_3 Chapter 1754: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye?_3 If it were safe elsewhere, he wouldnt have kept it on him. Nowadays, whichever explodes first, he will be the first to suffer. The explosion of the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl should not grind him to dust instantly. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl is hard to say. This involves karma and destiny; if he cant suppress it directly, it would be hard to escape. It might wear him down as well. And for the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, there is still no answer. He had no way to cope with the last change. Having just returned to the courtyard, Jiang Hao saw Liu Xingchen outside. Seeing this, Jiang Hao went out. At the moment, Liu Xingchen wore a smile, apparently having waited for quite some time. Did Senior Brother look for me? Jiang Hao looked at him and instantly noticed. Those four ancient powerhouses had been suppressed, but they seemed to still be secretly undermining the efforts. In any case, a counterattack was still required. And now, Liu Xingchen had reached the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. That was quick. How did he achieve it? Liu Xingchen should only be around five hundred years old, right? To advance so swiftly within just over three hundred years is indeed remarkable. However, his physical foundation seemed somewhat damaged, his strength probably not particularly strong. A legendary figure. Moreover, Jiang Hao also discovered that Liu Xingchen was actually nourishing four remnant souls with Dao intent. How utterly boring; he was still playing this game. But his divine soul It was incredibly strong. Freedom Spirit, unbound, vast as a whirlpool. No wonder those four would get devoured the moment they resisted. I heard Junior Brother is looking for a partner? Liu Xingchen asked with a smile. Jiang Hao paused; he didnt expect the other to ask this question. Its Sister Miao Tinglian whos arranging it, Jiang Hao replied, feigning helplessness. Not many in the sect know about it, but I heard from them that its a sister from White Moon Lake? Liu Xingchen asked with a smile. Jiang Hao gestured politely, Senior Brother, would you like to come in and sit? Liu Xingchen nodded. Then he entered the courtyard and exclaimed with some surprise upon seeing the Immortal Peach Tree, This tree has changed. Jiang Hao nodded, It suddenly changed recently; I dont know why either. Liu Xingchen didnt ask further but instead sat down and said, Has Junior Brother agreed to this marriage? Jiang Hao brewed some tea, saying helplessly, Sister is acting up, even kneeling down to persuade me to give it a try, so I can only reluctantly attempt it. It seems Junior Brother is pressed by Sister Miao Tinglians enthusiasm, Liu Xingchen observed, looking at the person before him, Is the other party named Heavenly Note Sect? Yes, nodded Jiang Hao. Ive been at the Law Enforcement Hall for many years, yet I havent heard of such a sister in White Moon Lake, Liu Xingchen hinted subtly. Jiang Hao looked at Liu Xingchen, feeling something was off. The other seemed to be implying something else. But without verification today, he didnt know what the other was thinking. So he could only respond awkwardly, Sister Miao Tinglian said so. A glint appeared in Liu Xingchens eyes, Recently the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appeared in the sky, said to be collected by a man named Jiang Hao Tian, and this name is quite similar to Junior Brothers. Heard of it? No, Jiang Hao shook his head, pretending to be surprised, It does sound similar, but there must be many people named Jiang Hao. Yeah, I think so too, Liu Xingchen squinted his eyes and smiled, Surely no one would think that this person is Junior Brother, right? Right? Yes, no rational person would think so, Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. Yes, who would think so, it completely defies common sense, Liu Xingchen spoke even more brightly. It made Jiang Hao feel uneasy. But he didnt ponder over it further. Though Liu Xingchen was formidable, his cultivation was surely limited. He should not be able to touch the matters behind the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Heavenly Note Sect was indeed formidable, but only to an extent. To touch upon matters of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone would require True Immortals at least. And to know more, not just True Immortals would suffice. Only Daluo could know a bit. Especially concerning Jiang Hao Tian. Hearing this name already indicated Liu Xingchens sources were not simple. But after all, he was a direct disciple of the Heavenly Faction. It was normal. But even the Heavenly Faction didnt know much. After chatting for a while longer, Liu Xingchen stood up to leave, Oh yes, I came to see Junior Brother today for another matter actually. What is it? Jiang Hao also stood up to see him off. Sect Master Baizhi wants to see you, Liu Xingchen said with a smile, Its probably about discussing the matter of the marriage with Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao: Did Elder Baizhi know that Heavenly Note Sect was the Sect Master? If she knew, how would he face her? Wasnt he still young? To marry the Sect Master? Isnt it a bit like a fairy tale? Moreover Whats the point in asking him such a question? Shouldnt they ask the Sect Master instead? After all, the Sect Master is high above, and what decision power does a disciple at the eighth stage of Immortal Ascension Realm hold? And, wasnt it just one meeting? Why start discussing marriage so suddenly? Dont you ask the person involved? Jiang Hao always felt this was somewhat elusive. It seems like Sister Miao Tinglian was proceeding according to her own thoughts. Sister Miao Tinglian didnt go? Jiang Hao inquired curiously. She didnt, Liu Xingchen smiled, But your master went, reportedly to propose marriage, and all conditions were agreed upon. Perhaps in a few years, when everything is settled, it might be time to arrange Junior Brothers wedding ceremony. Jiang Hao: . They proposed marriage already? Really not asking the Sect Masters wishes? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao felt it was too soon and a bit outrageous. Looking at Sect Master Baizhis demeanor, she didnt outright refuse. He also didnt know whether she was aware of the Sect Masters name. Jiang Hao sighed internally, only able to say he would visit soon. With that, Liu Xingchen then left, and from his manner, Jiang Hao always felt the other was observing something amusing. Chapter 1755 - Chapter 1755 Chapter 1428 The person youre interested in is Chapter 1755: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye?_4 Chapter 1755: Chapter 1428: The person youre interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect Ye?_4 Afterward, Jiang Hao flew on his sword to White Moon Lake. The one guarding was still Senior Sister Zhou Chan. Junior Brother, Zhou Chan said with a smile, youre here? Master asked me to wait for you here. Senior Sister, still guarding the gate? asked Jiang Hao. Zhou Chan, a powerful practitioner from Vast Heaven Platform, wouldnt need long to ascend. With such strength, she should be able to contend for the position of top disciple. It all depended on her actual combat skills. Occasionally filling in for others, they all need to cultivate, especially since progress is so fast in this great era, Zhou Chan said with a smile, leading the way: By the way, I heard Junior Brother is getting married? Getting married? Wasnt it just a proposal? How did it turn into a marriage? Its not that exaggerated, Jiang Hao explained. Isnt it? I saw Master discussing terms with Bitter Master Uncle, and one of the conditions was for Junior Brother to give a month-long lecture on Dharma, Zhou Chan said with a laugh. Jiang Hao: . Nobody had told him. But Master only just learned the persons name, then came back and had someone invite you here. Whats the persons name? Zhou Chan asked curiously. Many people only knew that someone had met with Jiang Hao at White Moon Lake. But at White Moon Lake, those who had met Jiang Hao, they did not know. Even when asked one by one, no one knew. That was abnormal. Could there be someone from White Moon Lake in the shadows? Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Liu Xingchen knew, yet these people still didnt know the name. Heavenly Note Sect? Zhou Chan pondered for a moment: Ive been at White Moon Lake for many years, and Ive never heard this name. Is that so? Jiang Hao was rather guilty. Initially, he also didnt know who Heavenly Note Sect really was. He never dared to associate it with the Sect Master. He still didnt dare. He always felt something was strange. Thus, when things bizarrely escalated like this, he found it difficult to accept. It didnt make sense. Even if people like him felt this way, it was probably the same for Sect Master Baizhi who knew about the identity of Heavenly Note Sect. She probably couldnt make sense of it either. He himself couldnt make sense of it. How did it suddenly turn into a proposal? Alright, were here, Zhou Chan said sullenly, I wont go see Master. She heard Han Ming ascended, and I havent yet. Shes rather upset. Jiang Hao: That was to be expected; originally they were in the same realm. And Zhou Chans innate talents were not the slightest bit inferior to Han Ming. However, while the other party stepped through the Vast Heaven Platform, Zhou Chan had yet to take that step. Senior Sister is very close to ascending, it shouldnt take much longer, Jiang Hao said. Just waiting for Junior Brother to give the lecture on Dharma, remember to be thorough, Zhou Chan earnestly said. Just some humble opinions, I hope Senior Sister wont be disappointed, Jiang Hao modestly said. Watching Jiang Hao enter, Zhou Chan became excited: Heavenly Note Sect, I finally know the name. Senior Sisters, where are you? Quickly check which senior sister has such a title. Saying this, she quickly ran toward the distance. A crowd had already gathered. Even Leng Wushuang was among them. The Masters attitude was strange, so they were very curious about who this person really was. Thus, they had to get Zhou Chan to pry more details. After all, Zhou Chan was the closest to Jiang Hao. At this moment, Jiang Hao had already entered the yard of Sect Master Baizhi. He took a deep breath. Feeling guilty as if a secret had been uncovered. Seeing a stern-faced Sect Master Baizhi, Jiang Hao bowed respectfully and said: Greetings, Sect Master. Hearing this, Baizhi slightly raised her eyebrows, looking towards the person before her with some confusion: Jiang Hao? Disciple is present, Jiang Hao replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The person you are interested in is named Heavenly Note Sect, correct? Baizhi asked. Jiang Hao: Was it so blatantly obvious? Interested, or not interested? Finally, Jiang Hao sighed, braced himself, and nodded: Yes. Chapter 1756 - Chapter 1756 Chapter 1429 The Sect Master Really Gets Married Chapter 1756: Chapter 1429 The Sect Master Really Gets Married Chapter 1756: Chapter 1429 The Sect Master Really Gets Married Baizhis courtyard. Jiang Hao stood in the middle of the courtyard. It was somewhat awkward. At that moment, Baizhi was watching him from beneath the eaves. He always felt her gaze was strange, which made him quite uncomfortable. Besides, being openly fond of Heavenly Note Sect was something he was not used to. He feared this matter would be discovered. But as the Sect Master had asked, he could not possibly answer with a denial. Clearly, Everyone was pushing for this, and if he were to dissent, It might directly terminate this matter. Thinking this, Jiang Hao suddenly realized. He instinctively did not want to disrupt it. He felt somewhat ashamed. Finally, he lowered his head and remained silent. Baizhi too was silent, unable to understand, unable to comprehend. She always felt that the person before her married the Sect Master because of the people behind him, Which made her uneasy. However, curious as she was, she still had many questions. Does she have feelings for you? Baizhi asked. Lowering his gaze, Jiang Hao sighed, Thats something youd have to ask her, but the truth is our difference is quite significant. Honestly, although his cultivation might have surpassed Heavenly Note Sect by now, Their circumstances were different. Heavenly Note Sect stood above, possessing the capability to disdain everything, which was typical for such people. Whereas he, Jiang Hao, was rather ordinary. So ordinary, that he was still an Ascending Immortal Cultivator. He did not possess a heart that arrogantly overlooked the universe, nor did he entertain thoughts of superiority. His desires had always been simplistic: to survive, to live more peacefully. Ideally, without anyone causing him troubles, and it would be even better if he could be wealthy. The conflicts of the era were terrifying, so he did not want to participate. He wanted to avoid such conflicts, and preferably, ominous creatures should not appear, As they would directly impact his avoidance of the conflicts. Do you understand her? Baizhi asked. Jiang Hao reflected for a moment and said, Not really, but Ive learned some things about her. Is there a significant gap in cultivation between you? Baizhi asked again. After serious consideration, Jiang Hao replied, Not really, although she has been cultivating longer than I have, currently, I should be somewhat stronger. If she were at her peak, perhaps it would be a balanced match. But a few years from now, I might surpass her. With my current state, I should meet the conditions to follow through with this. Too weak, and he would be powerless in many matters. But now, he was not too weak. Although he had not reached true strength, But It was barely enough. Yes, barely. Sometimes, opportunities come only once. So, although he had not reached true strength, he still followed Senior Sister Miao Tinglians suggestion. His strength was barely sufficient. Hearing all this, Baizhi sighed inwardly. No wonder the Sect Master decided to marry in the status of a disciple. It was to accommodate the person before her. The other part thought it was an equal match, but in reality They were not on the same level at all. She knew Jiang Hao concealed his cultivation, but even at his best, he was probably only around the level of True Immortals. And True Immortal was merely the beginning. The more she contemplated the Tao, the more she realized how difficult the path beyond True Immortal was. Although she did not know why the Sect Master chose to marry him, the situation had reached this point. The Sect Master had not appeared to stop it. That was tantamount to implicit consent. All she could do was cooperate, to facilitate. And the person before her Was no longer someone she could casually question. His status would surpass hers, becoming the most prominent person beneath the Sect Master. Baizhi was filled with mixed emotions. How powerful must the people behind Jiang Hao be, to bring about such an outcome? After hesitating for a long time, Baizhi looked at Jiang Hao and asked, You like her, but do you love her, or do you just think you are well-matched and went along with it? Or do you think shes beautiful and thus want to get closer to her? Asking about the high and mighty Sect Master made Baizhi somewhat fearful, afraid of being reprimanded. But she was genuinely curious. Hearing the question, Jiang Hao froze on the spot. For a while, he did not know how to respond. Do I love Heavenly Note Sect? After a brief silence, Jiang Hao said, Junior doesnt quite understand what liking someone means. Since Junior started practicing immortal cultivation from the age of five, all Ive focused on is becoming stronger, gaining more abilities. I never considered finding a partner, someone to journey with. In regards to Heavenly Note Sect, it was actually an accident. And because of this accident, my heart towards the Tao has changed. Perhaps I might continue alone on the path of the Great Tao, but if I truly had to choose a partner, I feel that no one else would do. I also dont know if this is considered liking. Baizhi felt somewhat foolish. After such a resounding declaration, how could he still question whether it was liking or not? Baizhi sighed. What more could she ask? What could she ask at all? How could Jiang Hao possibly marry the Sect Master? Regardless of his reasons, it seemed he was about to succeed. Recalling the Sect Masters demeanor, towering above all, she felt that the person before her would be overwhelmed. But, this was no longer her concern. Go back. I have agreed to this matter. You neednt worry about what follows. Your Master and I will communicate well. But the preparations require quite some time. Lets say a few years. If all goes well, she will be married off from White Moon Lake within a few years. Prepare yourself mentally, Baizhi said weakly. Jiang Hao was somewhat bewildered. Married in just a few years? Wasnt that too soon? Jiang Hao had never thought of marrying so soon. He believed that for those cultivating immortality, things would take a long time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Decades or even centuries were normal. But now, just a few years. It was as quick as he found difficult to adjust to. Afterward, he left the Sect Masters residence. As soon as he stepped out, Senior Sister Zhou Chan ran toward him. Chapter 1757 - Chapter 1757 Chapter 1429 The Sect Master Really Gets Chapter 1757: Chapter 1429 The Sect Master Really Gets Married_2 Chapter 1757: Chapter 1429 The Sect Master Really Gets Married_2 Junior Brother, what did Master say to you? Senior Sister Zhou Chan asked curiously. Nothing much, just some general questions, Jiang Hao replied in a soft voice. Junior Brother, what does this Senior Sister Hong look like? Ive asked the other sisters, and they dont know when she joined the sect, Senior Sister Zhou Chan was quite curious. Jiang Hao thought it would be strange if they did know her. Still, he explained: I heard it was a very long time ago, back when the Heavenly Note Sect wasnt as strong. Senior Sister Zhou Chan remained puzzled. They had speculated for a long time but had no news of this senior sister. So, how was she supposed to get married in the end? Are we going to have a big celebration? Senior Sister Zhou Chan said excitedly, I can help too. Junior Brother, youre about to become the ninth top disciple, and no top disciple has gotten married in many years. So, its not impossible for a top disciple to have a grand wedding. I dont think so, Jiang Hao said with a slight tone. Having said that, he paused. What did that statement mean? It meant that he had admitted to getting married and to having wedding plans. It was slightly embarrassing. In all his years of cultivation, he knew very little about such matters. He was eager to leave posthaste. With this news out, anyone who had a good relationship with him would come to ask. And just as he stepped out of White Moon Lake, he saw Senior Brother Zheng and the others. Senior Brother. Senior Brother, long time no see. Senior Brother, I heard you got married. Here it came again. And now it had already turned into being married? Zheng Shijiu, Xin Yuyue, and Flowing Waterfall were all people who used to do missions together frequently. They were still alive, which was unexpected. Under the pressure of these great times, their cultivation had risen to Return to Void. Quite fast. And they hadnt been overwhelmed by the shifts of the great eras. That was impressive. If they hadnt asked about his marriage, Jiang Hao would have thought even more highly of them. After dealing with them, Jiang Hao returned to his yard. At the gate stood a fairy guard. Jiang Hao was moved, his situation had brought out Senior Sister Leng Tian, who had survived nine deaths. C Elsewhere, Baizhi was full of emotion. She had thought of many possibilities. She had thought of the Sect Master leaving retreat to dominate the world. She had thought of the Sect Master ascending to the pinnacle amidst the struggles of the era. She had thought of the Sect Master shining brilliantly in the Heavenly Note Sect. She never thought the Sect Master would get married at White Moon Lake. Yet, that was the reality. Sighing, she decided to visit Hundred Flowers Lake once more. To see if she could meet the Sect Master. She soon sent a message in, and there was no reply for a long time. She thought she would be unable to contact the Sect Master again. But after waiting a bit longer, the Sect Master actually responded. It seemed she would be able to go inside. Now she was the one who got nervous. After entering, how should she face the Sect Master? Should she ask questions? Would the other party become furious? Was knowing too much a bad thing? Regardless of whether the Sect Master had married, she was still the Sect Master. A mere glance could end her life and Dao. With various thoughts in mind, Baizhi headed to Hundred Flowers Lake. Soon, she arrived at the pavilion. Inside, a fairy in a red and white dress sat there, radiating an aura of the Tao, reigning supremely over all things. Baizhi had never been able to sense it before, but after she began to touch upon the Dao intent, she felt the gap between her and the Sect Master widen. Before becoming immortal, she looked up to the Sect Master like a frog in a well seeing the bright moon; now, having ascended and grasped the Dao intent, she was like an ant looking up at the vast sky. I pay my respects to the Sect Master, Baizhi said respectfully as she bowed. Heavenly Note Sects eyes lingered on the table surface, her gaze carrying a hint of color. She had overheard Baizhi and Jiang Haos conversation. It wasnt her intent, but she had been paying attention to Baizhi recently. Moreover, she wasnt sure if Jiang Hao knew. In some ways, he had already exceeded her. At least, she couldnt manage to condense Dao fruit in a few days and then pick it as if nothing had happened. Not only that, but he also didnt seem any worse for wear. Whats the matter? Heavenly Note Sects voice was so even that it betrayed no emotion. For a moment, Baizhi doubted whether what she had heard was real or false. Could it really be just a coincidence of names? So, why had she come? Mainly, it was about Jiang Hao. After much hesitation, she began to report the recent events of the sect. Additionally, in the River of Deathly Silence, a being had sought her out. He wanted to join the sect. He didnt care about other things, but he could guard the sect. Thats your concern, Heavenly Note Sect stated flatly. After sipping her tea, it seemed nothing could disturb her calm. Then Baizhi reported the overseas matters and the Lawless Towers situation. In the end, there was nothing good left to report. Only Jiang Haos matter remained. After a long hesitation, she finally spoke up, Additionally, some incidents have occurred at the Cliff of Broken Hearts recently, which are somewhat related to Jiang Hao. Having said that, she sneakily glanced at the Sect Master and realized that the other party was still sipping tea, without any change in expression. Was she really mistaken? Then Baizhi could only pluck up the courage and continue, Its said that people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts are searching for a couple for Jiang Hao, and the progress is rapidly advancing. And then? Heavenly Note Sect asked casually, looking at the lakes surface. Baizhi pondered for a long time and then said, The people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts found me and explained the candidate, I feel the matter can be smoothly advanced, but it will take several years. Heavenly Note Sect stayed silent for a long time. This made Baizhi worry. She had no idea what the Sect Masters attitude was. But soon, Heavenly Note Sects voice came over, Then this is your matter now. Upon hearing this, Baizhis suspended heart finally dropped. Miao Tinglian was right. It wasnt something to directly bring up, should just push it forward directly. Additionally It really was the Sect Master. At least the Sect Master was informed. Otherwise, the Sect Master would have inquired. Baizhi didnt report anything further, but decided to go back first to communicate with the Cliff of Broken Hearts, and then push forward. She could only make time to report this matter. This matter couldnt be brought up directly, but it must be reported indirectly. Just report the progress of Jiang Haos marriage. Like this, there would be no direct confrontations. As for when to report that she should go to White Moon Lake, that was unknown. She would take it one step at a time. She also didnt dare to rashly mention the progress. Take it slow. After Baizhi left, Heavenly Note Sect withdrew her gaze. Looking at the table, she then propped her cheek with her hand and let out a heavy sigh. No one knew what her expression was at that time. C In the following days, the sect began spreading news. The ninth top disciple, Jiang Hao, seems to have made a marriage arrangement with a chosen one from White Moon Lake. The marriage might not be too many years away. Such news spread quickly. The ninth disciple? Isnt that Senior Sister Ye? someone curiously asked. Is the information blocked? The ninth disciple is now Jiang Hao of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, Senior Brother Jiang, who has been confirmed in the recent top disciple challenge. A marriage arrangement, eh? Recently, such matters seem unprecedented in the sect. Who wouldve thought that Senior Brother Jiang actually formed a couple with a Senior Sister from White Moon Lake. Speaking of which, who is she? Who? I dont know either, I only heard its with someone from White Moon Lake. Its not also the top disciple, is it? Unlikely, right? Unlikely, because even White Moon Lake doesnt know who exactly it is. Originally Lin Zhi in the library didnt know about this matter. But since its being exaggeratedly spread, so he had to find out. He rushed back to the Cliff of Broken Hearts as soon as he heard about this big news. He asked Senior Brother Cheng Chou. Indeed, it was true, and it was Senior Sister Hong of White Moon Lake. But he had never heard of it. For a time, Lin Mo and Zhao Qingxue both came looking for him. To inquire about the specifics. After all, very little was known about White Moon Lake. Additionally, the Saint Bandits were dumbfounded upon hearing the news. Whats going on? He immediately sought out the Saint Bandits. I do know, the Saint Bandits said disdainfully, Do you know whats going on? Dont know? How exactly do you gather information when youre out? I mean no disrespect, but whats there for me to respect about you? The Holy Master frowned, How exactly do you know? Because I have a very resourceful friend, I must say hes quite audacious. If I were out there, I wouldnt have a tenth of his courage, the Saint Bandits remarked emotionally. The Holy Master seemed perplexed but then something dawned on him, Is it the one who has been spying on me? Youre not in the same league as him, really. You should quit your Daluo title and make way, the Saint Bandits shook their head and sighed. You The Holy Master said angrily, I have decided to look for Jiang Hao, what do you want to ask? Ask if I can attend their wedding? said the Saint Bandits seriously. Sure, the Holy Master replied with a smile, I wont ask. The Saint Bandits: ??? That day. Lady Bi Zhu arrived at the Heavenly Note Sect. Stunned by the news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What happened? Jiang Hao was getting married? There were no signs before, and now theres a marriage? So carefree? C Recommending a friends new book Supreme Great Qin: I Have a Cultivation World! Chapter 1758 - Chapter 1758 Chapter 1430 The Attack of the Demoness Chapter 1758: Chapter 1430: The Attack of the Demoness Chapter 1758: Chapter 1430: The Attack of the Demoness ps: Need fifteen minutes for edits. C Early March. Lady Bi Zhu was filled with emotions. She hadnt expected Jiang Hao was about to get married. Auntie Qiao, who in this world would give up competing for the path of the immortals and go in search of a partner? Lady Bi Zhu asked. Auntie Qiao thought for a moment and said, Perhaps its someone who feels hopeless about the path of immortals. The top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect feels hopeless about the path of immortals? Lady Bi Zhu inquired. That just means he lacks the heart for it, his aspirations are different, Auntie Qiao seriously said. Thats true, I always hear that Jiang Hao doesnt want to leave, nor does he want to achieve much, Lady Bi Zhu nodded and sighed: I had to face various issues at eighteen, I couldnt even dare to think about having a partner. This Jiang Hao on the other hand, not only disregards all these, but he can also get married peacefully. Im really envious. When can I also live a peaceful life like him? These years have been really tough. Auntie Qiao consoled her, You will, Princess. You are the royal familys top talent. Apart from being a bit too young, everything else about you is incomparable to ordinary people. The only reason you are still suffering is due to your young age. Being only eighteen, that is indeed a disadvantage, they have lived much longer. Lady Bi Zhu earnestly nodded. She highly approved of Auntie Qiaos theory. Lets go, lets visit him and see what his partner is like, Lady Bi Zhu thought for a moment and said, Speaking of which, should I bring some gifts? No need to hurry with the gifts since the wedding hasnt occurred yet, Auntie Qiao said. Thats perfect then, just ask when the wedding is. We are in the southern region, we can definitely attend. I rarely attend such events. Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. Then she made her way to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Although the news of the marriage was widespread, no preparations had been made yet at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. It seems there is still some time before the wedding, Lady Bi Zhu observed her surroundings. Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao saw Cheng Chou suddenly arriving. Senior Brother, someone is looking for you, Cheng Chou immediately said, Its Lady Bi Zhu. Lady Bi Zhu wasnt unfamiliar to Cheng Chou. She had sought out Senior Brother several times. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised, having completed a task, it was normal for Lady Bi Zhu to bring the reward. Also, the Dew of the First Sun should be arriving soon. Just in time to take it to the Heavenly Note Sect. Senior Sister Miao had been urging him these days on why he hadnt visited Senior Sister Hong. Just consider it completing a mission. Then he let Lady Bi Zhu and the others come in. Once inside, Lady Bi Zhu approached Yi and asked, Little Yi, did you miss sister? Yi vigorously nodded, Missed. Good, did you use the gift I sent you last time? Lady Bi Zhu asked. No, Yi answered, also taking out a storage bag. Just carrying it around with you like this, wont you lose it? Lady Bi Zhu touched Yis head and asked. No, Senior Brother said no one could take it away, Yi earnestly said. Your Senior Brother is really amazing, Lady Bi Zhu nodded and said. Then she turned to Jiang Hao and said, Junior Brother Jiang, long time no see, I heard youre getting married. Jiang Hao: Does everyone come and ask the same question? Why is Senior Sister Bi Zhu here? Jiang Hao politely asked. To deliver something to you, she said, handing over two boxes to Jiang Hao, adding, By the way, Junior Brother, when is the wedding? Ill prepare a generous gift for you then. A generous gift? Jiang Hao took the items, curious, how generous would this gift be? Could it compare to Yis storage bag? As for treasures and such, no need to send those, spirit stones are quite fine. Tacky, but useful. I can buy things myself. As for the wedding return gift, Jiang Hao was not worried at all. Such geniuses typically end up alone. Where would they find partners? Holy Master, Saint Bandits, The End of All Things, Lou Mantian, Gu Changsheng. Which of these people didnt end up alone? Then Jiang Hao replied, The wedding date hasnt been set yet. Who is the other party? Lady Bi Zhu asked again. A disciple from White Moon Lake, Jiang Hao answered again. It was all public information, nothing to hide. Sister, why not focus on becoming an immortal instead of suddenly looking for a partner? Lady Bi Zhu curiously asked. Jiang Hao sighed, initially wanting to say it was because of Senior Sister Miao. Although it really was due to Senior Sister Miao, now wasnt the time to give that excuse. Just talking about his marriage felt somewhat difficult to articulate. Finally, he sighed and said, Perhaps its because Im nearing the end, so theres no need to avoid these matters. Lady Bi Zhu nodded, understanding, the longer the journey, the more one needs a lack of attachments. If one is reaching the end, its indeed unnecessary to continue to struggle pointlessly. So, this could be understood. By the way, do you still have that item with you? Lady Bi Zhu tried asking. Hearing this, Jiang Hao smilingly asked, Does Sister want to see it? Lady Bi Zhu quickly waved her hand, No need to show it, I was just asking. Also, Junior Brother, you must be happy when you get married, if anything upsets you, try to think of happy things. Could I meet your fiancee as well? She felt she should offer some advice. Jiang Hao is not someone to provoke. Once provoked, if he crushed that item Then The entire southern region would be gone. And between spouses, its easiest to trigger various angers. When relations are good, they are century-long kin. When not, its like loving and killing each other. Its quite possible to deviate from the intended path. So, getting married isnt entirely a good thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having encountered it, one should obviously offer some advice. To prevent accidents. If there are any difficulties, he could absolutely seek her. Not much else, but there were plenty of spirit stones. Shes rather elusive, so, sister, you probably will not get to meet her, Jiang Hao replied honestly. Chapter 1759 - Chapter 1759 1430 Special Channel The Attack of the Chapter 1759: 1430 Special Channel: The Attack of the Demoness_2 Chapter 1759: 1430 Special Channel: The Attack of the Demoness_2 That is truly a pity, Lady Bi Zhu sighed and said, No matter what, you and your wife must be happy, even if there are some arguments, never let yourselves become agitated. Think more about the bright future. If that doesnt work, consider having a child early, and then focus on the child. Jiang Hao: ??? For a moment, he was somewhat stunned. What did Lady Bi Zhu mean by that? Was his mood really that unstable? After Lady Bi Zhu left, Jiang Hao finally opened the box to take a look. Indeed, it contained three grams of Dew of the First Sun and a scale. A blue dragon scale. Jiang Hao picked up the dragon scale and activated his Divine Power, Cause and Effect Ruins. Soon, he followed the trail and saw The Endless Sea. Then, a small island appeared. There was a little town on it, and below the island, a Blue Dragon was imprisoned. It was extremely weak. Afterward, the vision disappeared. Jiang Hao closely looked; the island should be called Dragon Roar Island. The stone slab said so. However, it felt somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it before. But it wasnt called Dragon Roar Island before. After making a note of the island, Jiang Hao ceased to ponder these matters. With that, he vanished on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already at Hundred Flowers Lake. In view was still a pavilion. Inside the pavilion sat a lady whose red and white silhouette seemed to blend into the surroundings. Like an exquisite painting. Hearing the movement, Heavenly Note Sect looked toward Jiang Hao. Their eyes met. Jiang Hao was somewhat hesitant, unsure how to face Heavenly Note Sect as she was now. However, he took a deep breath soon after and approached, saying, I just got some Dew of the First Sun and thought perhaps Senior might like it. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect gestured with her hand and said, Come here. Uh Jiang Hao could only move closer, but as soon as he got near, Heavenly Note Sect tapped her finger on his forehead. The cool touch carried an immense pushing force. When Jiang Hao came to his senses, he had already been sent flying backwards. With a splash, he fell into the lake. Heavenly Note Sect looked at her own finger, silent and without saying a word. In the end, she also didnt speak. Jiang Hao leaped to shore, waved his hand, and directly shook off the water. Senior.. Before he could finish, he saw her invoke a distant tap with her finger once again. Another violent surge came towards him. Jiang Hao fell into the water again. Feeling the cold water around him, Jiang Hao did not take any action. Instead, he just stared at the sky, wondering why Heavenly Note Sect had taken action against him twice. Some time later. Jiang Hao once again made it back to the shore. He began, Senior Sister. Upon hearing him, Heavenly Note Sect finally said, Brew some tea. With that, Jiang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. And began to brew tea. Did the River of Deathly Silence become yours? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Tian Xun wants to join the Heavenly Note Sect. Ive severed the connection between the East Heavenly Pole and the River of Deathly Silence. Otherwise, the East Heavenly Pole would be able to monitor the Heavenly Note Sect anytime. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front of her and asked, Did anything happen when you subdued the River of Deathly Silence? Nothing, Jiang Hao shook his head and explained, Its fine as long as I cover the River of Deathly Silence. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, then spoke again, Arent you worried that the East Heavenly Pole will cause you trouble? The East Heavenly Pole is strong indeed, but he is still asleep, and it should be a few hundred to a thousand years until he wakes up, Jiang Hao replied earnestly. This era has only been a few years. Such beings do not awaken so soon. Now, those roaming the land are True Immortals, and the number of Heavenly Immortals is still very limited. He has two days, and his strength is incomparable, said Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded. Of course, he would not take such matters lightly. After all, if his strength wasnt sufficient, he himself would be in danger. As for how to improve his cultivation now Jiang Hao wasnt sure either, as it had been a long time since hed seen any blue bubbles. Besides, even if there were blue bubbles, they actually were of no use. What the panel could offer him now should be purple bubbles and bubbles above the purple level. Bubbles below purple practically had no effect. The immortal sword could certainly be sold. Heavenly Note Sect then changed the subject, Have you heard youre about to get married? Jiang Hao, Wouldnt bringing up this subject be awkward? Curious, Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect and saw the other party drinking tea, their expression unchanged. The strong are truly strong, untroubled by sorrow or joy. Its all being arranged by the elder sisters. Jiang Hao remarked with a sigh, Sect Master Bai has even set conditions. Have you met her? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao nodded. What did she ask you? continued Heavenly Note Sect. Uh Jiang Hao found it difficult to speak. How could he openly discuss whether he liked Heavenly Note Sect or not? She mentioned some conditions about preaching Dao and Dharma, Jiang Hao shifted the topic, Sect Master Bai has asked me to preach at the Cliff of Broken Hearts for a month, and people from White Moon Lake may ask questions. Besides that, I must use Senior Brother Mu Qi and their divine item. Drinking her tea, Heavenly Note Sect did not pursue these questions further but instead said, Youve been out, havent you? Yes, I went to complete a mission. Jiang Hao said, which reminded him of something, Sister, do you know about Seekers? Heavenly Note Sects brow furrowed slightly, I have come across them a few times, by chance. Do you know about any Seekers that can communicate? Jiang Hao asked again. Heavenly Note Sect pondered before replying, You might encounter them in Helpless Heaven, have you met any? No, but Seekers are strange; they dissolve themselves and then hide the Tao aura for me, Jiang Hao spoke with some confusion, Not only that, they also say some inexplicable things. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect gently asked, How did you encounter them? When I activated the light of the Tao, they came, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent. After a long while, she asked, So have you discovered the origins of the Seekers? Jiang Hao thought for a moment before answering, I only know they are the first group of people to comprehend the Tao, and I also heard they used their blood to cast Ancient Divine Objects. As for what that divine item is, its still a mystery, but its said they have seen remnants of something. What is that? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, I dont know, but both the Human Emperor and Helpless Heaven might know. It could also be related to their choices. Thus, Jiang Hao felt it might be better not to understand too much. The Human Emperor and Helpless Heaven were not ordinary people. They knew, and in the end, they both died. That was clearly not normal. The higher the cultivation, the more one knows, and the more one knows, the greater the danger. So Let the great world continue to develop. And he should just wait quietly. After all, his cultivation was ultimately limited, and for now, it was best to focus on cultivating. For compared to the Human Emperor and Helpless Heaven, he was still too weak. The matters they couldnt handle, he wouldnt be able to manage even if there were ten of him. It seemed Heavenly Note Sect had discerned Jiang Haos thoughts and asked, Youre getting married, so will you bring the small girl and the others back? No, Jiang Hao shook his head and said, If they come back, I might not be able to send them away. You really seem to fear them, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. The small girl is quite extraordinary; her capacity to cause trouble is too strong, Jiang Hao stated earnestly. Afterward, they chatted over tea. Although they had touched on the matter of marriage, both tacitly avoided specifying who the bride was to be. Early April. Overseas. Mr. Tao looked at the stone pieces; he had received news about the Blue Dragon from the Ghost Immortal. Surprisingly, it was on a small island overseas. The message was said to have been given to Ghost Immortal by Jiang Hao. But with Jing behind Jiang Hao, this matter seemed likely to be accurate. Furthermore, he received another piece of news: Jiang Hao seemed about to get married. This was truly unexpected. King Mu Longyu was quite concerned with the matters of Heavenly Note Sect; Mr. Tao could sell this information to him. With that, Mr. Tao proceeded to the courtyard, this time with only Red Dragon sipping tea. It was unclear where Tang Ya had run off to. Senior Red Dragon, Mr. Tao approached and said, Are you going out? Where to? Red Dragon asked, somewhat surprised, while sipping his tea. His cultivation was somewhat peculiar these days. It seemed to be rather extraordinary. Are you about to take that step, senior? Mr. Tao inquired. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Youre thinking too much; its not so easy. Just tried a bit and made some progress, Red Dragon waved his hand dismissively. Mr. Tao wasnt concerned with that and instead said, Theres news about the Blue Dragon, and also, Senior Red Dragon, do you want to check out Mobile Major? Lets go; with Mr. Tao accompanying, we should be able to arrive safely, Red Dragon said excitedly as he stood up. In the past, every time he ventured out, he managed to earn some spirit stones, then couldnt resist returning to help Lady Feng and the others. With Mr. Tao present, it was unlikely hed earn any spirit stones. Chapter 1760 - Chapter 1760 Chapter 1431 From now on you are my elder Chapter 1760: Chapter 1431 From now on, you are my elder brother Chapter 1760: Chapter 1431 From now on, you are my elder brother Endless Sea. A large ship sailed on the sea. On the deck, Mr. Tao brewed tea. Huang Jianxue spoke somewhat indifferently, The Blue Dragon was sealed? After the era of the Red Dragon, who possesses such power? The Red Dragon pondered and said, Its hard to say about overseas matters. This place is vast and boundless, and there are always some powerful beings emerging. Mr. Tao also reflected, Overseas, I havent heard of any particularly exceptional powerful beings. Tang Ya watched their discussion and eventually said, Why must it be an exceptionally formidable being who can seal and suppress the Blue Dragon? The dragons that remained all had extraordinary strength, with the strongest like Elder Red Dragon, possessing an unimaginable future. The other dragons are the same, Zhu Shen explained. Was Elder Red Dragon invincible from birth? Tang Ya curiously asked. In an instant, everyone froze. They all looked at Tang Ya. Im not playing dumb, and Im not a fool, Tang Ya said, rolling her eyes. Deliberately playing dumb is just a lack of self-confidence. The four of them opened their mouths, unable to refute for a moment. So, it seems the Blue Dragon was sealed at a very young age. What is her cultivation now? Huang Jianxue asked. Its hard to say, but the key is whether the leader of Mobile Major is my Dragon Sister, the Red Dragon nervously said. If it is my Dragon Sister, her sect should have quite a few spirit stones, right? Mr. Tao smiled without saying a word. Right, where did the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone go in the end? Huang Jianxue suddenly asked. It was taken away by Jiang Hao Tian; the specifics are unknown, Mr. Tao replied. This Jiang Hao Tian is so powerful? Huang Jianxue was quite surprised, When he took it away initially, I felt he didnt suppress the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, and the seal would break soon, but in the end, it was still taken by him. Mr. Tao pondered. Jiang Hao Tian indeed took the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. In the end, it reached Jings hands. So, Jing had a way to suppress it? Seven days later. They unexpectedly discovered the Mobile Major. I didnt expect to encounter them first, Mr. Tao was somewhat surprised. Shall we go up and see? Tang Ya asked. Of course, we must go up, the Red Dragon got up excitedly, Ill see if my Dragon Sister is up there. Saying so, he leapt up, quickly approaching the Mobile Major. The Mobile Major was like an island, but those with sufficient cultivation could see the Divine Turtle beneath it. Its strength was comparable to Heavenly Immortals. This Mobile Major rightfully claims to be a major sect, Huang Jianxue said somewhat unexpectedly. It indeed uses a Divine Beast comparable to Heavenly Immortals as its foundation. Its just unknown what the strength of the people above is. Speaking, she also stepped forward and ascended the island. Mr. Tao did the same. The weakest of the five was Tang Ya, a middle-stage Human Emperor. Who dares to intrude upon the Mobile Major? a voice booming like thunder asked. The Red Dragon said without concern, Own people. For a moment, the two guards were surprised. But they soon sensed the vast Tao aura of the Red Dragon. This Not just them, even the Divine Turtle beneath them quieted down. The Divine Turtles Spiritual Fire Cage flickered. It was fear. Seeing this, the two guards immediately smiled, Elder, please wait a moment. Well inform them. How should we report this? Just say that your leaders Brother has come, the Red Dragon thought for a moment and said, Thats the small girl, the one with the spirit beast. Small girl Elder? Ill go notify immediately, the guard hurried inside. Mr. Tao and the others approached and said, What if it isnt your Dragon Sister? That would be too unfortunate, the Red Dragons face showed some emotion, Ive searched for Dragon Sister for hundreds of years. If I cant find her, Id be too ashamed to face my brother. Huang Jianxue rolled her eyes and said, Does your brother know how youve been searching? My brother understands me the best. He knows I cant rest easy about those fairy guards, so he sent Dragon Sister, the Red Dragon earnestly said, It must be because he knows Dragon Sister is beautiful and kind-hearted, she will help those fairy guards. You really have no shame, Huang Jianxue shook her head in disbelief, But have you tried taking that step? The sky of the great primordial world has been stretched open. Wont you give it a try? Seeing her silence, the Red Dragon could hardly believe it, You didnt really not try, did you? Huang Jianxue: Not everyone can try it. After a short while. Small girl appeared walking through the air. She came with a spirit beast and Little Wang. Nobody else was brought. Seeing Little Wang, the Red Dragon knew he had found the right person. Wasnt this the dog that was always by his brothers side? Small girl looked somewhat puzzled. But before she could speak, the Red Dragon approached her excitedly, Sister, your brother has found you. Ah? Small girl looked bewildered. Its me, Red Sky, the Red Dragon earnestly said, Brother calls me Brother, and you are Brothers sister, naturally, you are my sister too. Ive searched for you, Dragon Sister, for hundreds of years. Finally, I found you. Ah? Small girl was even more bewildered and then said, You are Brothers brother? Ive never heard of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could you not have? the Red Dragon excitedly explained. Not just Brother, but also Sister-in-law, they came to find me before, saying I have a sister, and its you. Sister-in-law? Small girls eyes widened, Youve met Sister-in-law too? Yes, Sister-in-law wore red, she dotes on us younger brothers and sisters, truly the best sister-in-law in the world, the Red Dragon earnestly said. Hearing this, Small girl also became excited, Yes, yes, Sister-in-law is so nice to me. She would even come to keep me company at night and give me delicious food. Sister-in-law and Brother are the perfect match, no one else can be Sister-in-law. Thats right, I dont agree with anyone else, the Red Dragon earnestly said. Chapter 1761 - Chapter 1761 Chapter 1431 From Now On You Are My Older Chapter 1761: Chapter 1431 From Now On, You Are My Older Brother_2 Chapter 1761: Chapter 1431 From Now On, You Are My Older Brother_2 So you really are the elder brothers younger brother? the small girl believed. Yes, I am also your younger brother, Sis! Red Dragon said loudly. Ah? But Im still so young. Age cannot determine seniority; I arrived later, so naturally, Im the younger brother. Really? Really. So, does being a younger brother mean being like Junior Brother Chu? Right. Then the small girl touched her stomach, and it started to growl, Can the younger brother give me something to eat? Junior Brother Chu and the others used to find food for me. Huh? Red Dragon was a bit stunned. Although finding food was no big deal, was being the younger brother about being asked for things? However, he still nodded in agreement. Seeing this, the small girl excitedly jumped up and took out some spirit stones, I eat these, does Dragon Brother have any? Huh? Red Dragon was dumbfounded. Eating spirit stones? What kind of dragon eats spirit stones? Finally, he fumbled around and gave her a spirit stone. Smack. The small girl directly bit into it and started to eat. In no time, she had finished it. Got any more? Red Dragon was somewhat flabbergasted; wasnt this backward? He gave her some more spirit stones, and the small girl ate them all. But the small girl still wanted to eat. There were none left; eating any more would mean having to sell blood. Or should he take Dragon Sister along to sell blood? Dragon Sisters blood seemed better than his. Thinking about it, his lifeblood was quite vigorous lately; clearing it out a bit wouldnt be a bad thing. After hesitating for a long time, Red Dragon curiously asked, Doesnt Dragon Sister have this stuff? Nope, the small girl shook her head, We used to, but all were given to Senior Brother Cheng for his breakthrough; Senior Brother Cheng breaks through slowly, Senior Sister Miao said if he doesnt break through, hell die old, so I dared not eat. But the elder brother would let me eat. My elder brother would also give me, so would Dragon Sister give me some? Red Dragon asked. Will Dragon Brother die if he doesnt break through? the small girl earnestly asked. It seemed if Red Dragon nodded, she would really save some for him. Not really, but I need to fund some fairy guards, they need this, Red Dragon said. But the small girl fumbled and said, But I dont have any. Didnt your elder brother and sister-in-law give you any? Nope, we sneaked out. Red Dragon didnt know what to say for a moment. Mr. Tao came over smiling: Immortal Fate wants to eat? I have some here, do you want to eat? The small girl looked at Mr. Tao and scratched her head, Who are you? Mr. Tao thought for a long time and said, I should also be considered a friend of your elder brother. A friend of the elder brother? the small girls eyes lit up and said, But I havent heard the elder brother mention you before; Ill ask. Saying this, she looked at the spirit beast, Spirit Beast, is he a friend of the elder brother? Upon hearing this, the spirit beast stood in the void, proudly spoke, The master soars above the Tao and stands in front of all skies, the heavens are second only to the master; with the master present, who on the Tao wouldnt dare be a friend? But whether the other party is a friend, only the master can decide. Let Zhenzhen ask the master. Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao was sitting in the Spirit Herb Garden; his master often went to White Moon Lake recently. And his senior sister told him to look for Heavenly Note Sect more often. So he did go over every few days, and occasionally Heavenly Note Sect would also appear in his yard. Today, he planned to explain the cultivation method to Cheng Chou. But before he could say much, Brother Li arrived. He came as Li Qi. Jiang Hao was surprised to see him. Brother, this is the first time youve actively sought me out like this. I am both honored and flattered. Under the simple eaves, the Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao and said, Zhenzhen asked me a question. What question? Jiang Hao curiously asked. She asked if Mr. Tao is your friend, the Holy Master spoke irritably. He had left a Distress Talisman with Zhenzhen, which could transmit messages. But expectedly, it was used, but for such an irrelevant question. Normally, he would not even care. But since he needed a legitimate reason to find Jiang Hao, he went ahead with it. Mr. Tao? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, He should be considered a friend. Mr. Tao is a good man. The Holy Master then relayed the message back. It would take some time, but he would receive it the same day. Jiang Hao asked the Holy Master to sit down. Brother, there must be other matters you came for, right? One did not need to think to know its about arranging a marriage. Because hes been asked so much, Jiang Hao was no longer embarrassed. Habit truly is a terrifying thing. The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao and remained silent for a long time before asking, How did you succeed? What do you mean by succeed? Jiang Hao countered. How did you manage to fall from Daluo and then return to it? the Holy Master asked. Jiang Hao was stunned, instinctively thinking the other party was asking about his marriage matters. Recently, whenever someone came, they would ask him about it. Senior Sister Leng had asked him once, and during a sale, she mentioned it was a good day, suggesting to add a little more. Jiang Hao did add more for her. Mainly because he had a surplus of spirit stones, he wasnt short of money. Is it difficult? Jiang Hao countered. The Holy Master suddenly didnt know how to respond. After a long silence, he said, Normally speaking, even the Human Emperor would find it difficult to reach such a state. Hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed and said, Brother, have you forgotten? I once told you, I aim to surpass the Human Emperor. That was when you ascended, but you havent mentioned it since, the Holy Master said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled and said, The Moon-Slaying saber technique is now an invincible technique. What do you mean? the Holy Master frowned. What do I mean? Jiang Hao slowly stood up, lowering his eyes to look at the Holy Master and said, When I reach the summit of the mountain, I am the peak. Hearing this, the Holy Master was stunned. He felt shocked by the person in front of him. Was this to say that he had surpassed everyone, that the shadow he once admired was no more, and now no figures stood ahead of him? He had become the peak for everyone. You The Holy Master recalled the past, over three hundred years ago Jiang Hao had become an immortal, and three hundred years later, a Daluo. Three hundred years, unmatched in the world? He hadnt restored his cultivation as quickly as the other had advanced. No wonder Senior Hong approached you actively, the Holy Master sighed. Hearing this, Jiang Hao shook his head, No, it was actually due to a coincidence, or perhaps a plan. But ultimately, it was a personal choice. A plan? The Holy Master curiously asked, Who could possibly plan against Senior Hong? Jiang Hao fell silent. He remembered his dream and the mysterious person behind the secret code stone pieces. So far, he had encountered many powerful beings, but he still hadnt met the person behind those secret code stones. Also, he didnt know the owner of the Six-Sided Dice. Theres someone who wants to ask you a question, the Holy Master changed the subject. Please speak, Brother, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. The Saint Bandits want to ask you if he could be let out for a while during your grand wedding to attend your ceremony, the Holy Master asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, I cant decide that, but its probably not possible. Heavenly Note Sect didnt seem like they would release him. Especially since the Saint Bandits differed from others. Knowing he couldnt be released, he feared nothing at all. He dared to say anything. The Holy Master nodded, then added, Another thing, the dragon race is about to emerge. Your Junior Sisters sect harbors a Divine Turtle which was once part of the dragon race. When the time comes, conflicts are inevitable, and I will not intervene. Oh Jiang Hao was momentarily stunned. That meant he had to intervene. Or should he let them shatter the sect? That way, he wouldnt have to worry about his name spreading? Furthermore, you have a Junior Brother named Chu Chuan, who is also about to ascend. He has reached the eastern region, leading a group of righteous people, crossing various small sects. He has become quite notorious. Moreover, everyone knows he has an elder brother who taught him to be a good person. But he didnt listen, the Holy Master said. Jiang Hao looked puzzled. What did all these words mean? Also, your monk Junior Brother has recently encountered some trouble, the Holy Master said. Jiang Hao: . He suddenly realized that perhaps he should be the one to let the Brother go. Why so much bad news? Then the Holy Master patted his clothes, stood up earnestly, and said, Can I call you elder brother? Jiang Hao: . He was completely baffled. From now on, you are my elder brother. If anyone bullies me, Ill come to you, the Holy Master said as he knelt down and solemnly bowed his head to Jiang Hao. Are you finding yourself a foster father? Jiang Hao never expected things would turn out like this. It was unreasonable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For such a powerful being, how could he bring himself to do such a thing? A true man stands between heaven and earth; how can he remain subdued under others for long? This wasnt like the Holy Master. After that, the Holy Master left. Though he acknowledged an elder brother, he still couldnt bear humiliation. Chapter 1762 - Chapter 1762 Chapter 1432 How Do I Get Close to the Demoness Chapter 1762: Chapter 1432: How Do I Get Close to the Demoness? Chapter 1762: Chapter 1432: How Do I Get Close to the Demoness? ps: Check for fifteen minutes. C Jiang Hao looked at the departing Holy Master and fell silent for a moment. Before he left, the Holy Master seemed to have bowed to him, recognizing Jiang Hao as an elder brother. This was somewhat strange. Although he had been addressed as Brother frequently, it was a habit brought by Laugh Three Times. But Gu Jin, the first to be titled Laugh Three Times, had already died. Which brother was the Holy Master calling out to? Laugh Three Times or himself? It seemed that it was himself now. Jiang Hao sighed. If it werent for the Saint Bandits, perhaps the Holy Master wouldnt have known who he was before his return. What a pity. Jiang Hao shook his head but didnt dwell on it. What was done was done, and it was best to let nature take its course. Overthinking wouldnt change the facts. Afterward, Jiang Hao pondered. He felt it might be good to check on Chu Chuan and the others. If they encountered serious trouble, he should pay some attention. Otherwise, with their spirits damaged, they might slink back in defeat, and wouldnt that nullify all their efforts? Those who had left wouldnt return without achieving something. But if they did achieve something, they would become entangled in all manner of trifles and be unable to return. Though they might think of returning, busy days would fly by, and before they knew it, there was no one left to return to. Although he wouldnt be gone, by the time Chu Chuan and the others returned, perhaps he would have already moved on to another place. Pouring himself a cup of tea, Jiang Hao drank it while operating the Cause and Effect Ruins. Once Jiang Hao was done with his tea, the causal thread brightened. It then formed into a ball of light. Eastern region. On top of the mountain peak, Chu Chuan stood suspended in the air. A dark banner stood firm behind him. Black gas constantly emanated from it, and occasionally, one could hear miserable screams. At the center of the mountain peak, two factions faced off against each other. Chu the demonic, theres no escape here. Youve committed heinous acts and massacred the innocent, nurturing the Ten Thousand Souls Banner. Today we shall act in heavens stead to enforce justice, said a young man in a tone filled with righteous indignation. What a baseless accusation, Chu Chuan said from his high vantage, I have always been taught by my fellow disciple to be honorable before heaven, earth, all creatures, and most importantly, before myself. How could I be the demon from the devil path that you describe? Where would the righteousness of the world be if people of the devil path were like me? A joke! If youre not of the devil path, then what is that Ten Thousand Souls Banner in your hands? the young man retorted angrily. What Ten Thousand Souls Banner? Chu Chuan queried, looking at the banner in his hand: This is an immortal sects Thunder Banner. As members of the rightful path, do you not recognize the Heavenly Thunder Banner? Since when is the Heavenly Thunder Banner black? someone questioned. A joke! To think the cultivators of the eastern region are renowned for their extensive knowledge, and yet youre unaware of the Yin Thunder Banner, Chu Chuan shouted back angrily. Heavenly Thunder Banner? If it is indeed that, why did you obliterate three sects? the angry young man demanded. Hearing this, Chu Chuan seriously replied, Are you talking about the three sects of Mo Mountain? They were dedicated to justice and knew that my Heavenly Thunder Banner is a symbol of the true paths righteousness. They yearned to join and serve as Banner Soldiers, contributing their strength to the rightful path. Our goals were aligned, and I couldnt bear to see them unable to fulfill their wishes. Thus, they were received into the banner with the light of thunder. And for that, they were overwhelmingly grateful. As Chu Chuan finished speaking, his followers chimed in, Exactly, they wished to serve our rightful cause, yet you hinder them at every turn. What are your true intentions? More voices joined in. You seem to be of the righteous path, yet you fail to recognize the Heavenly Thunder Banner and even obstruct its growth. It seems you have ulterior motives. Perhaps you are the devil paths spies hidden within the righteous, intent on destroying the very foundations of the righteous path. Could it be that you are of a different race, seeking to create chaos among our people? These traitors must be exposed to all, revealing their identity and the race to which they belong. For a moment, those behind Chu Chuan spoke with vehement righteousness, convinced that these individuals were undercover agents and spies. Youre spouting nonsense, the young man snapped back, unsure of how to explain himself. Nonsense? someone from behind Chu Chuan shouted, Do you realize that Chu, the immortal, is a leader of the righteous path, a disciple of the person who inherited the legacy of the Ancient Venerable? You may question the whole world, but dare you question a leader of the righteous path? This Heavenly Thunder Banner was personally named by him. At the summit of the Heavenly Note Sect, he bestowed upon us the sound of the Tao and descended with thunder, transforming into the Heavenly Thunder Banner. He is unsurpassed under the Tao. You people, who are spies of a different race, how could you possibly challenge the Tao? Today, we shall enforce justice on heavens behalf. Youre all talking nonsense. Who is this leader of the righteous path? Ive never heard his name, said the agitated young man. And when did we become spies of the people? Weve been exclusively committed to subduing monsters and demons, and we havent done anything wrong. How can you fail to recognize the Heavenly Thunder Banner then? You say you dont believe? Then go to the Heavenly Note Sect and inquire about the leader of the righteous path. His name is boundless; once you go there, you will know, and once you meet him, you will understand. You dare to speak out without understanding? Its obvious youre spies, slaughtering our people, annihilating the righteous path. The people behind Chu Chuan grew fervent: To live without ever seeing Jiang Hao Tian is to make a vain claim to the righteous path. Jiang Hao Tian? The young man latched onto the name instantly. Its Jiang Hao. Our area of blue sky is named after him; hence its called Jiang Hao Tian, Chu Chuan hadnt even spoken when someone else said it. Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao withdrew his gaze with a somber expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was at a loss for words about his current feelings. It felt very odd. Somehow, he had become the leader of the righteous path, and not only that, Jiang Hao Tians name had become known again. And this explanation was a bit different from the spirit beasts situation. It wasnt as exaggerated, but it was equally captivating. Chapter 1763 - Chapter 1763 Chapter 1432 How Do I Get Close to the Chapter 1763: Chapter 1432: How Do I Get Close to the Demoness?_2 Chapter 1763: Chapter 1432: How Do I Get Close to the Demoness?_2 Easily bringing myself big trouble. This Maybe I should just go and fetch him back. If this keeps up, will I ever have peace here? However, I could see that those people were no match for Chu Chuan. If he really wanted to kill them, they would have died long ago. As for why he killed members of other sects, if Chu Chuan felt they should be killed, then they probably deserved it. And it seems, hes got his eyes on my Ten Thousand Souls Banner. But no matter what, these people sure know how to cause trouble. Luckily theyre all nobodies. They probably couldnt even enter the main gates of the sect. But this cant go on. I guess Ill have to send a letter to Chu Chuan. Its hard to predict life. Initially, I thought hed be dueling with sword and blade, but who wouldve thought hed be strutting around with the Heavenly Thunder Banner. But this Heavenly Thunder Banner is indeed extraordinary. It contains the souls of countless powerful beings. When Chu Chuan becomes an immortal, hell be able to invoke even more souls from the banner. His achievements will soar. Especially once the immortal heart is kindled. But I have no idea how he plans to become immortal. Either I should go, or maybe send Star. Depends on whether Im free. While Jiang Hao was pondering, Senior Sister Miaos voice suddenly rang out: Junior Brother, what are you up to? Hearing this, Jiang Hao looked over and sure enough, it was Senior Brother Mu Qi and Senior Sister Miao. Drinking tea, would Senior Brother like some? Jiang Hao asked Mu Qi. Sure. Mu Qi nodded. Miao Tinglian frowned, Arent you going to ask me? Would Senior Sister like some tea? Jiang Hao inquired. No. Miao Tinglian declined. Jiang Hao: . Why are you idling about and drinking tea, shouldnt you be looking for Senior Sister Hong? Miao Tinglian asked. Ill go in a bit, Jiang Hao replied. Just looking for her isnt enough, you have to learn to take her out for fun, it helps build the relationship. At the end, add some casual physical contact, like accidentally touching hands or getting closer while playing. When the feelings are right, during one of these close moments, surprise her with a kiss, Miao Tinglian said earnestly, Remember, dont ask, many fairy guards are shy. Girls have their pride. As long as you gauge the situation between you two and think she wont be too averse, go for it. But you must ensure success. If it fails, itll be much harder to succeed later, shell be on her guard. But once successful, everything will follow naturally. Jiang Hao looked at Miao Tinglian in surprise. Why are you looking at me like that? You guys just met, of course you have to employ some strategies. Miao Tinglian said, turning to Mu Qi, Dont look at me, these were your Senior Brothers moves in the past, Im just teaching you. Jiang Hao looked at Mu Qi with a shocked face. Mu Qi: Miao Tinglian continued, If anything comes up about your relationship, dont let her ponder over it for a night. Ideas brewing overnight are unlikely to lean towards success. Thats how I was tricked initially. Jiang Hao: I felt like I had just heard some rather embarrassing advice. Oh, have you decided where to go? Miao Tinglian asked: Heres a million spirit stones, you can take these to spend. Saying so, Miao Tinglian handed Jiang Hao a storage bag. Seeing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Senior Sister, I actually have spirit stones. I know you have spirit stones; this is just to make you feel like you owe us, so if theres a second child, we can dump it on you, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao: . No, thank you. In the end, Jiang Hao didnt accept it. Miao Tinglian seemed slightly disappointed and said, Then you two better head out soon, well take care of the wedding. Were currently discussing the details, the scale, and the dowry. Its quite complicated, plus there are other preparations to make. Well try to get it all sorted out within seven years. You just wait to get married. Jiang Hao was somewhat stunned; he hadnt expected that things would have progressed to this stage so suddenly. Right, Junior Brother, is there anyone youd like to invite? Mu Qi suddenly asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao pondered. It seemed he didnt have many friends. As for people like Chu Chuan, there was no need for them to come back; they should continue on their own adventures. In the end, Jiang Hao shook his head, Its nothing major, lets not trouble them. Master also wants to invite people from other sects, Mu Qi laughed, after all, our Cliff of Broken Hearts has never had such an event, and even if we did, none were of your status. Jiang Hao awkwardly shook his head. With just a disciple getting married, it shouldnt be a grand event. Suddenly, Jiang Hao realized that he had fully accepted the situation. Strange indeed. Afterward, Jiang Hao left the Spirit Herb Garden and headed towards the Lawless Tower. Miao Tinglian said she wanted to go out, so lets take a stroll and also take another look at Chu Chuan. As for major events, there shouldnt be any. Perhaps well come across the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, which could be worth seeing. Lawless Tower. Jiang Hao performed a greeting to the guarding disciple and then stepped inside. As soon as he reached the first floor, he saw Senior Sister Yinsha. Sister, Jiang Hao respectfully performed a greeting. Yinsha had also ascended to immortality. The people here all possessed high innate talents. Now, there are quite a number of Human Emperors in the sect. True Immortals, however, are scarce. So far, only two have been promoted. One is Baizhi, and the other is Liu Xingchen. The rest are still a certain distance away from becoming True Immortals. Of course, there are several True Immortals from the Giant Spirit Clan, and some Heavenly Immortals as well. But they all have to listen to Baizhi. Sister, are you going to get married? Yinsha asked with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded, That seems to be the case. Just seems? The Acting Sect Master has ordered us to prepare thoroughly just for your grand wedding, Yinsha continued with a smile, The Acting Sect Master wanted to make a big deal of it, but were still not sure if it would be too ostentatious. Currently, she is discussing it with Uncle Ku. What do you think, Junior Brother? Me? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, I shall follow the wishes of my elders. He did not express any opinion on the matter; he would defer to whatever they decided. Then its settled. Ill go speak with the Acting Sect Master right away, Yinsha left with a smile. Thus, Jiang Hao arrived at the fifth floor. At this point, basically, everyone here couldnt go out. However, their strengths were by no means weak. Number one was Zhuang Yuzhen, in the middle stage of the True Immortals. Number two was Heavenly King Hai Luo, who had completed the Immortal Human Realm. Number three was Mi Lingyue, at the Vast Heaven Platform. Number four was the lantern bearer, in Immortal Ascension He was unable to be promoted. Number five was Yan Shang, also at the Vast Heaven Platform. However, compared to the first four, Yan Shang could not leave the tower. Hai Luo, your king has come, Zhuang Yuzhen joked. Hes your king, Hai Luo said disdainfully. When Jiang Hao arrived, he presented the Immortal Peach and said, Seniors, long time no see. Are you going to ascend to immortality? Mi Lingyue, who had taken the Immortal Peach, asked curiously. Me? Jiang Hao shook his head, Im still at the eighth stage of the Immortal Ascension, but someone should be ready for the Platform. Jiang Hao didnt specify who, but Mi Lingyue knew it was her son. She really wanted to ask if he was doing well. But she couldnt bring herself to say it out loud. Heavenly King Hai Luo also wanted to inquire about Yi but held back. Jiang Hao didnt pay any attention to these undercurrents and instead looked at Mi Lingyue, Senior, do you want to leave? Huh? Mi Lingyue was puzzled, I cannot leave either, I heard that the Great Thousand Spirit has become more terrifying. Jiang Hao calmly said, If the Senior wishes to leave, I can help you evade the surveillance of the core of the Great Thousand God Sect. Hearing this, Mi Lingyue was stunned, Really? Jiang Hao took a step closer, then gestured with his hand. Seeing this, everyone froze. The summoning gesture of a king. It had not appeared for many years. Why did it suddenly re-emerge now? Seeing the gesture, Mi Lingyue instinctively wanted to retreat. But she thought that if she cooperated with everything, she wouldnt need to threaten anyone with anything. So, she hesitantly moved a step forward. The others watched intently. Jiang Hao, unconcerned, pointed a finger from afar, touching Mi Lingyues forehead. In an instant, Mi Lingyue felt her divine soul tremble, then the voice of the Tao thundered like lightning. She looked around and saw everything had changed, the Tao surged, and light burst forth to the extreme. Then she saw a figure walking step by step on the path of the Tao. He faced her, then slightly moved his finger. In an instant, the Tao became like a knife, slashing towards her. At that moment, she felt as if she saw the formation of the Tao, all things surrendered, and the person before her was like a piece of the universe, splitting open the primeval chaos of eternity. Then, the knife of the Tao slashed past her. Looking back, she saw the eyeball that was connected to her severed instantly, with cries of agony everywhere. The other had no power to struggle. It was as if a supreme being had cast a glance, effortlessly crushing an ant with a pinch. In an instant, Mi Lingyue felt her legs go weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the confinement cell, Mi Lingyue knelt down directly. She looked at the person before her in terror, speechless for a long time. While the surrounding people were completely unaware of what had happened. Why did she kneel? Nothing obvious had happened, nor had there been any words. Chapter 1764 - Chapter 1764 Chapter 1433 Preparing a Grand Event Chapter 1764: Chapter 1433: Preparing a Grand Event Chapter 1764: Chapter 1433: Preparing a Grand Event Lawless Tower, fifth floor. All around, silence prevailed. Everyones eyes were directed toward Mi Lingyue. They were astonished and filled with doubt in their hearts. However, they could be certain that Heavenly King Hai Luo still sat on his throne. He was an existence that no one could pull down from the pedestal. But this time, what had he done to make Mi Lingyue kneel? It seemed he hadnt even spoken a word. Everyone was curious but dared not to attempt anything. The summoning gesture of the king was daunting. No one could retreat in one piece under the kings beckoning. The majority of the people present had experienced it. Only the lantern bearer had learned to be smarter, so he hadnt been beckoned before. It wasnt that he couldnt do it, but that he knew his place and times. At this moment, Jiang Hao withdrew his hand and said, Senior, what do you think? Caught within it, Mi Lingyue was unable to snap back to reality for a moment. Jiang Hao was not in a rush but instead turned to gaze at the lantern bearer. The lantern bearer, witnessing Mi Lingyue kneeling and speechless, felt somewhat anxious himself. This beckoning gesture seemed to do nothing, yet its lethality was unexpectedly great. What exactly had happened? However, Jiang Haos cultivation surpassed them by far too much. Even the Lawless Tower couldnt completely block him, so how could these people see what he held in his hand? Unless Jiang Hao was willing to let them see. Junior brother, the lantern bearer said with a smile, Just tell me directly what you need me to do. Theres no need for a special ceremony. Daily Appraisal. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and activated his spiritual ability. [Lantern Bearer: One of the over three thousand members of the Great Thousand God Sect, encountered issues when studying the Great Thousand Spiritual Technique, blinding his eyes; carried a lantern into the Sea of Suffering, henceforth falling into the endless consciousness of the Sea of Bitterness, without seeing daylight again. His soul could never leave. With at most one split soul emerging from the Sea of Suffering, unable to advance any further. The cultivation of the Bitter Sea Secret Technique can increase the cultivation level, and one can swim in the Sea of Suffering. The purple spiritual energy of the Hong Meng Heart Sutra can guide the soul through the Sea of Suffering to find the cultivation method. However, without leaving the Lawless Tower, advancement is difficult.] Reviewing the feedback from his spiritual ability, Jiang Hao was quite surprised. The consciousness of the Sea of Suffering? Jiang Hao was unclear about what this place was, but he could be certain that the other party had accidentally fallen in. Moreover, as of now, the lantern bearer was immortal. Death of one could lead to exit of one from the Sea of Suffering. Probably only one could leave. Additionally, to increase his cultivation level, it was necessary for his soul to practice the Bitter Sea Secret Technique. He could help with that, it seemed. But it also seemed difficult to leave the Lawless Tower. He still had to stay here. Jiang Hao sighed, Senior brother, its not easy to leave the Lawless Tower. Its fine; I have no plans to leave, the lantern bearer had long since given up. He was incapable of cultivation, even if a great era came forth. Jiang Hao didnt say much more but simply beckoned gently, Senior brother, come closer. Again? Others were surprised, what exactly was going to happen? The lantern bearer also took a deep breath; what was this about? He knew the terror of being summoned, so he normally avoided it. But this time he was beckoned again, with no knowledge or experience of what would happen. However, one thing was certain: it wouldnt end well. Despite that, one had to comply, so the lantern bearer took a step forward. Jiang Haos fingertips approached the lantern bearers forehead. In an instant, the lantern bearers world of nothingness and darkness transformed, then he crossed space and saw endless waves. The waves were equally dark; he recognized this place, this dark roadless place. It was the Despair Abyss. But suddenly, in an instant, a beam of purple light appeared, starting to guide him. Illuminating the path ahead. The light shattered the Despair Abyss, beckoning him forward. When he saw the light, the lantern bearer was startled. It was in his moment of astonishment that the light seemed to have other ideas. Then the purple light came towards him, settling in the lantern he held. The original lantern emitted purple light, illuminating what lay ahead. Shattering the gigantic waves of the Sea of Suffering. Follow the light, and you will find the method to ascend. The voice from the void stirred the Sea of Suffering, making the endless waves retreat. The path of the Tao pierced through everything. After that, it receded. The terrifying presence affected the Sea of Suffering and shook the lantern bearer even more. Inside the Lawless Tower, the lantern bearer collapsed on the spot. Due to this, Jiang Hao finally withdrew his hand. He glanced at the others one last time, then turned and left. Wait a moment, the Heavenly King Hai Luo suddenly called out to Jiang Hao. Do you have something to ask, Heavenly King? Jiang Hao turned to look. The Heavenly King Hai Luo pondered for a moment before saying, Since youve called me Heavenly King, Ill tell you a piece of information. Jiang Hao approached, replying politely, What information does the Heavenly King refer to? News about the Abyssal Sea and The End of All Things, the Heavenly King Hai Luo said. Jiang Hao understood the others intentions. To meet Yiyi. Then he said, Please speak, Heavenly King. The End of All Things has someone who wishes to gain something from beneath the Abyssal Sea, rumored to involve a person named corpse collector; moreover, its uncertain whether the corpse collector is one person or a group, the Heavenly King Hai Luo began, Is this enough? I hope you know whats good for you; if its not sufficient, I can scrape together a little more. Its enough, Jiang Hao spoke softly. Corpse collector He had heard this name before. Old Man Corpse Sea had mentioned it. He said the coffins underneath the Corpse Sea had been placed by the corpse collector. Inside were the bodies of the powerful. It appeared, then, that the corpse collector was also related to the Abyssal Sea. Quite unexpected. Jiang Hao pondered whether, with his strength, he could enter the Abyssal Sea. He wasnt sure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he was certain that he couldnt venture further into Devils Den. Hard to imagine, there were still places in this world where he couldnt tread. He wondered if reaching the level of people like Gu Jin, whether he could enter then. If still not Then what should be the realm above theirs? Chapter 1765 - Chapter 1765 Chapter 1433 Preparing a Big Event_2 Chapter 1765: Chapter 1433 Preparing a Big Event_2 Chapter 1765: Chapter 1433 Preparing a Big Event_2 Jiang Hao was uncertain, but he thought that getting promoted would be difficult. He had never heard of anyone exceeding the Daluo level. Later, Jiang Hao left Lawless Tower and decided to have Cheng Chou bring people in to clean another day. Since he wanted to meet, he would meet. It wasnt a problem. He himself was now at the Heavenly Note Sect, and Yi wasnt causing trouble, nor was there any great danger. Afterward, Jiang Hao arrived at Hundred Flowers Lake. You seem very idle, Heavenly Note Sect said, sitting in the pavilion. Not really, I always have things to do, Jiang Hao said and then asked, Senior Sister, are you going to the eastern region? What for? Heavenly Note Sect asked. After pondering, Jiang Hao said, No specific reason, just going to take a look. And to visit Chu Chuan. Visiting Chu Chuan wouldnt take too much time. Are you getting married, going to invite people? Heavenly Note Sect asked softly. Jiang Hao shook his head, No, I thought about it carefully, and theres no one I particularly want to invite. What about Helpless Heaven? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Isnt that secret realm inaccessible now? Jiang Hao countered. And that blade, Heavenly Note Sect calmly stated. That can be looked into, to speak with them, Jiang Hao said. As for whether they would come, it was not a big deal. Things were going to happen, and these people likely wouldnt prevent it. Of course, not many people would actually come. It just depended on whom the Master and Elder Baizhi wanted to invite. People knowing laugh three times, Gu Jin, and Jiang Hao Tian might be many, But those knowing Jiang Hao were few. Even if they knew him, not many would specially come. After all, Jiang Haos greatest face value was being the top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect. Even in gatherings, he was just one of Jings spokespersons. A spokesperson getting married wasnt a big deal. Even if Jing got married, others might not necessarily attend. After all, people in the gathering seldom took the initiative to meet. If not necessary, it was better to stay apart. So, getting married wasnt something they would actively engage in. For instance, if Liu and the others got married, Jiang Hao wouldnt go voluntarily. Its not like everyone was as idle as Ghost Immortal. When do you plan to leave? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Tomorrow? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Okay. Jiang Hao nodded, then brewed some tea. Really not inviting anyone? Heavenly Note Sect was quite curious. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, Actually, I dont know many people, and in my cultivation journey so far, I havent really made any friends. He knew some people, but as for inviting them to his marriage, it seemed There wasnt anyone. Or they were in the sect. Others, couldnt be found. Shang An could be invited, but he was long gone, whereabouts unknown. And people like Chu Chuan, there was no need to disturb their advancement. Whether they attended or not didnt matter. It wasnt a big deal. No need to draw too much attention. Heavenly Note Sect said nothing, just nodded. The next day, Jiang Hao instructed Cheng Chou and Lin Zhi before leaving. Naturally, Lin Zhi led the team to clean up the Lawless Tower. After all, he had the experience. And hed notified Senior Sister Yinsha. It wasnt a problem. When Jiang Hao and the others left, Baizhi detected that they couldnt enter Hundred Flowers Lake. The Sect Master was not around. She only knew Jiang Hao had taken people out when they went to Cliff of Broken Hearts. She felt somewhat lost. Just took them out like that? Was the Sect Master compelled, or was it something else? If it was through compulsion, how powerful were the people behind Jiang Hao? Sighing, all she could do was continue discussing with Ku Wu Chang. No need to invite too many people? Baizhi was somewhat surprised, Some nearby immortal sects not invited? Also, people from the Bright Moon Sect should be invited. Does a top disciple need to stir the immortal sects? Ku Wu Chang said, Or rather a ninth top disciple, seems the scale is a bit high. Just send a simple notification, after all, theres still collaboration and Bright Moon Sect people are here. Whether they come or not is up to them, Baizhi said. Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang thought it made sense. The people of the immortal sect were still in the sect, and not sending an invitation would indeed be inexcusable. Additionally, this is the first wedding of our sects top disciple; we should also let people know our sect is happy, Baizhi looked at Ku Wu Chang and continued: Notify the sects whose members are captives in our mine that Heavenly Note Sect is willing to return those people at a low cost. People from Lawless Tower should also make corresponding adjustments. Release some people. Within the sect, all disciples debts from their missions are to be waived. Mission penalties that do not harm the sects interests are to be completely exempted. Ku Wu Chang was stunned, Is this too extravagant? Should a top disciples wedding result in a general pardon? Indeed, a top disciples wedding does not necessitate such measures, but Heavenly Note Sect needs this opportunity to boost its reputation, Baizhi earnestly said. Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang nodded, Thats the reason, but we need to discuss this with other branches. Then lets directly convene. Following Baizhis words, she began to gather the thirteen branch masters of the sect to discuss the matter. Instantly, the wedding, originally a matter between two branches, had escalated to a matter of the sects image. It seemed that the number of invitees would increase. Overseas. Mu Longyu received news from Heavenly Tower. It was bought at a high price. After knowing the content, he did not stay. He planned to set off. But soon, he gave up and started preparing a congratulatory gift. Hoping to make it in time. Three days later, he took off. Heading to the southern region of Heavenly Note Sect at the fastest speed. The other Twelve Heavenly Kings, though puzzled, did not mind. Of course, they also knew that a disciple named Jiang Hao from Heavenly Note Sect was getting married. But what was special about him? Even Hideki Momaki did not feel much about it. This name, although close to that person, was There were many such names overseas. But Mu Longyus visit was probably tied to some profitable entanglements. At this time, within the secret code stone pieces. Star and Zhang were chatting with Gui the Ghost Immortal. Soon, they talked about Jiang Haos marriage. Fellow disciple Jiang is getting married? Star joked, Who is the bride? Logically, Bright Moon Sect should have received an invitation. Is Ghost Immortal going to attend? Zhang curiously asked. Of course, I shall attend, as Im quite close, Gui the Ghost Immortal spoke. Is it a big event? Star curiously asked. It should be alright, they might use this to boost their reputation a bit, Gui the Ghost Immortal said. From this perspective, it seems not a small affair, Star laughed after pondering, If they send a letter to Bright Moon Sect, the wedding will probably be held three to four years later. To give enough time to others. Its also a long process. Zhang nodded, I wonder if Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment will go, Jiang Hao is somewhat her savior. That depends on whether she knows about this, Star said. I can actually send the news, Zhang pondered and said, But she appears to be avoiding meeting someone. That person is in the eastern region, Star brought this up and just smiled, saying: He seems quite famous, yet some people think he is of the devil path, preparing to take advantage of the weaker ones. Additionally, its being spread everywhere that his senior brother is unparalleled under the heavens, the leader of the righteous path, a person of great Tao inheritance. Now many want to suppress him and make him request his senior brothers presence. To let everyone see how strong the leader of the righteous path, the person of great Tao inheritance, really is. Isnt his senior brother Jiang Hao? Gui the Ghost Immortal exclaimed, Does Jiang Hao know his junior brother is speaking so highly of him? Besides these, Heavenly Note Sect might be targeted; it appears getting married can also incite incidents, Zhang said. After discussing these, Yuezhi pondered for a long time. Ultimately, she stood up and found an elder of the sect. Going out? For over five years? The academy elder was somewhat surprised, Are you going on a long journey? Yes, Yuezhi nodded: I plan to travel far, to see some people and things, to ascertain some matters. Afterwards, Yuezhi left the academy, heading west, she needed to find someone. To see if they were heading to the south. On Lou Mantians side, he also shared the news. The other party was surprised, but gave him some evil corpses. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Southern region wasnt his territory, so it was hard for him to extend his reach. But he finally took that step. Even though he still couldnt fully control his strength, he wanted to do something, and he could do it. Yuezhi took a deep breath, carrying the great luck of her parents, wanting to see if there was indeed a connection with the other party. Recommendation for a friends new book Changsheng Family: Supreme Lord Chapter 1766 - Chapter 1766 Chapter 1434 Helpless Heaven Im Leaving Chapter 1766: Chapter 1434 Helpless Heaven: Im Leaving Chapter 1766: Chapter 1434 Helpless Heaven: Im Leaving October. Light and shadow appeared in the sky. But just as quickly as they appeared, they vanished again, before reemerging in a far-off location. This cycle repeated. Finally, the light stabilized in front of a city, and the figures of Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Note Sect appeared. After emerging, Jiang Hao led the Heavenly Note Sect to the eastern region. Occasionally stopping, occasionally hurrying along. Now, they had already arrived at the eastern border. It should be around here, Jiang Hao said. It should be, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Jiang Hao curiously looked at the city, Can he still move? Its hard to say, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, Hes dead, but some of his strength will always linger. Jiang Hao found this novel, are these people all so difficult to kill? Helpless Heaven was like this, and it seemed the Human Emperor was too. He didnt know if the Human Emperor was like this on his own, or if he was imitating Helpless Heaven. Originally, when the Human Emperor discovered the secret realm, he did not obtain an opportunity, but he did see Helpless Heaven. Gu Jin did not die, and if he had, he wondered if he would have followed in his footsteps. After all, he had also seen Helpless Heaven. Afterwards, the two stepped into the city. The city alleys were brilliant with flowing light. Glazed tiles shone resplendently in the sunlight, and the vermilion doors, adorned with brass studs, radiated dignity and wealth. The cries of vendors threading through the crowds rose and fell in an exceptionally lively manner. On both sides of the street, the little paths paved with blue stone slabs were clean and tidy; the wooden signs of the shops gently swayed in the breeze, exuding an ambiance both ancient and prosperous. Jiang Hao took in everything, filled with emotion: This place is quite lively, there must be a lot of delicious food here. I thought you preferred quiet, Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, I used to like lively places when I was a child, probably because I thought there were many tasty things. You never ate them when you were young? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. I left home when I was five, and at the sect, I was always busy working, Jiang Hao chuckled, Back then, I certainly didnt dare leave the sect. Heavenly Note Sect regarded Jiang Hao, Does it feel desolate? Jiang Hao shook his head, On the contrary, I am luckier than most people. Im very content with that. Even though there are some inadequacies, theyre not enough to blame heaven and others. Heavenly Note Sect said nothing, and Jiang Hao casually strolled around before ending up buying some pastries. Thus, they arrived at the residence of a wealthy family. The main gate was grand and luxurious; it must belong to some influential and powerful figure. As Jiang Hao approached, he was stopped. No entry without the City Lord Token, a guard declared. Could you send a message inside? Just say an immortal has come to visit, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Hearing this, both guards were startled, Youre an immortal? Do I not look it? Jiang Hao retorted. No, both shook their heads. Jiang Hao nodded in understanding and then snapped his fingers. Boom! The sky was instantly shrouded with dark cloudsCan ominous pall hanging over the city. Thunder snaked through the sky like serpents, Resembling a scene of apocalyptic destruction. Better send the message, or this city will be gone, Jiang Hao said. The guards legs went soft in fear. They thought, If immortals are so powerful, why not just go in directly? In the end, Jiang Hao was allowed to enter smoothly. He was greeted by a beautiful matronCthe wife of the City Lord. Please do not take offense, Master, said the beautiful woman, bowing respectfully, The City Lord is still on his way back, and I apologize for any inconvenience caused. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, Im here to ask if youve come across a knife. That The woman faltered and then spoke hesitantly, Being a mere lady of the house, I know very little. No matter, take your time to think, let me know when you remember. Im not in a hurry, said Jiang Hao as he drew out the Half Moon Blade and placed it against her neck. This persons cultivation wasnt bad; she was simply masquerading as an ordinary person. Moreover, she was secretly deploying poison. Such a strong individual naturally deserved some courtesy from him. Spare my life, Master, the woman bowed her head in terror, I truly do not know. She sensed that although his aura was extremely terrifying, there was a chance that he was bluffing. If he were truly that powerful, why would he be so polite? He would have already acted and left her gravely wounded. Hence, the visitor was very likely waiting for her to show fear. In reality, they surely would not act rashly. If she just delayed a little until her husband returned, They could then enslave this person to their own ends. Pfft! Suddenly, a flash of the blade. She felt her throat sliced open. Following that, a crackling sound resonated through her body, her cultivation realm shattering dramatically. She was demoted by an entire realm. There was no pain, but the feeling of weakness terrified her. Its fine, take your time to remember, Jiang Hao said indifferently. Hearing this, the woman spoke in panic, I remember now. Madam has an excellent memory, Jiang Hao withdrew the blade, Can you lead the way? It wasnt that Jiang Hao couldnt look for it himself; he just couldnt sense it. The techniques of Helpless Heaven were indeed formidable. He could only rely on the Cause and Effect Ruins to look at the approximate location, but he couldnt pinpoint the exact location. Without someone to lead the way, it would not work. Soon, they arrived at the Weapon Pavilion. Several secret passages appeared, and at last, Jiang Hao saw a knife inserted into a stone. This knife is what we found recently, the woman said respectfully. She realized she was wrong to have tried to scheme. If it werent for his mercy She would have been beyond redemption. Jiang Hao approached the knife, but instead of looking at the blade, he stared directly at the stone, Senior, isnt it beneath you to hide inside a stone? Heavenly Note Sect watched from the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman was puzzled, was there something strange about the stone? Wasnt he supposed to look at the knife? However, as soon as Jiang Hao finished speaking, a phantom emerged from the stone, and simultaneously, a pond appeared with lotuses around. The knife that was stuck in the stone disappeared, covered by the giant lotus flower. A middle-aged man sat cross-legged, smiling contentedly. Chapter 1767 - Chapter 1767 Chapter 1434 Helpless Heaven I Leave_2 Chapter 1767: Chapter 1434 Helpless Heaven: I Leave_2 Chapter 1767: Chapter 1434 Helpless Heaven: I Leave_2 Jiang Hao landed on his own lotus position. Heavenly Note Sect remained outside the pool. The beautiful woman was completely stunned. What had just happened? Was this how the treasure opened? Meeting again? Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao and laughed, How many years has it been? Quite a few years, Jiang Hao pondered and said, Its been several hundred years. Suddenly looking for me, why? Helpless Heaven gazed at Jiang Hao and asked, Do you need me to do something? Or is there a problem with your cultivation? Indeed, theres a bit of a cultivation issue, Jiang Hao suddenly spoke up. The beautiful woman stood aside, eavesdropping secretly. If she could glean some insight from their conversation, it would be more than wonderful. What is it? Helpless Heavens mouth curved upward, My cultivation is still quite good. Though I have died many years ago, I can still offer you some guidance on the basic cultivation. What is your current cultivation level? Perfect Immortal, Jiang Hao replied. Quite fast. So, what do you want to ask? How to break through Perfect Immortal? Helpless Heaven asked. No, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, The junior is somewhat curious about how to advance after reaching Daluo. Gathering Dao Fruit, Helpless Heaven casually said, Thats the path most people take. Jiang Hao shook his head, The junior knew before Gather Dao Fruit that this was a mistaken path. Being confined to the Dao fruit is not a way that can be followed for long. Only by moving forward on the path of Tao, by creating ones own Tao, can one go farther. Upon hearing this, Helpless Heaven paused and said, Arent you Perfect Immortal? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Then how come you are asking about improving strength after Daluo? Helpless Heaven asked. Because the junior has ascended to Daluo before, Jiang Hao replied truthfully. Helpless Heaven was stunned for a moment, fell silent for a while, and then said, Youve ascended to Daluo before and now dropped to Perfect Immortal? Youre still Perfect Immortal, then. Jiang Hao nodded and could only explain again, Later I realized that realms are just appearances, and the way of Tao is the essence, so I could also be Daluo. He said this and changed his realm to show his state. Daluo, with decent strength, Helpless Heaven nodded indifferently, Wanting to improve your cultivation isnt that difficult. You just need to comprehend the Tao sooner or later. Its simple, this entirely depends on the individual. Jiang Hao also understood this principle. He continued, Senior, what is above the realm of Daluo? Helpless Heaven suddenly couldnt laugh, and he asked, How old are you? Four hundred and thirteen, Jiang Hao replied. Helpless Heaven nodded, Not young anymore. Anything else? I feel this remnant soul of mine cant hold on much longer. Lets say goodbye then. Senior, please wait, there is indeed something else, Jiang Hao immediately said. I have already spoken about cultivation. How much you comprehend is entirely up to you, Helpless Heaven cryptically said, ready to disappear. In a hurry. Jiang Hao shook his head, Not about that. Then what is it? Helpless Heaven was somewhat puzzled. Could this man actually produce ivory from a dogs mouth? Jiang Hao thought for a moment, slightly embarrassed, he said, In a few years, the junior might need to Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, Might be getting married. I wanted to ask if the senior might be free to attend. Getting married? Helpless Heaven chuckled, What does your marriage have to do with me? Saying this, he paused, seriously asking, Youre getting married? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. With her? Helpless Heaven pointed at Heavenly Note Sect, who was looking somewhere uncertain, and asked. Jiang Hao saw Heavenly Note Sect wasnt looking over, but still nodded. Helpless Heaven: Indeed, one cant get ivory out of a dogs mouth. Then water curtains rose around them, and Helpless Heaven said to Jiang Hao, Alright, now the people outside cant hear us. Why are you suddenly getting married? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, hesitated, and frankly said, I have an elder sister and an elder brother He then told the whole story. Helpless Heaven was quite surprised, So when you saw it was her, what did you feel in your heart? I dont know, Jiang Hao shook his head and said, At that moment, I was actually more focused on the other person, its hard to specify the details. She is a rather reserved person. If she doesnt object, it means agreement, and since she agreed to meet you, it seems she has had thoughts about you for a while, Helpless Heaven remarked with a sigh, But do you know of her origins? I know some, Jiang Hao replied. Arent you worried or scared? Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao and asked seriously, What separates you isnt merely a matter of years, but also an era-gap, the endless tides of time and the alternation of eras may carry insurmountable harm. East Heavenly Pole is an example. Even East Heavenly Pole, stronger than her, still sleeps and dare not wake, waiting for the right opportunity, whereas shes lively and active. How can you be sure of what her Tao has been tainted by during this process? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment. The torrents of time, the exchange of generations, could they actually leave something behind on the path of the Tao? Jiang Hao fell into silence. It took a long time before he finally understood. The Tao exists within heaven and earth, so it must be influenced by them. The changes in heaven and earth, the cycle of all things, is just the wind of Tao coordinating the universe. And while living within heaven and earth, time would accumulate a layer of frost upon the Tao, bringing impact. Thus, longevity is only a form of longevity in a certain sense, corresponding to all creatures. But compared to the vast Tao of heaven and earth, longevity is not eternal, for it can still be affected. To truly achieve immortality is to be unaffected by heaven and earth; this is the direction of the Tao. Transform within the Tao, blossom anew, and live out a completely new self. In this moment, Jiang Hao seemed to grasp something, his body enveloped by the aura of the Tao. Immediately after, the light of the Tao shone brightly, and his entire being plunged into the oblivion of the Tao. Like a brand-new seed, it began to take root and sprout. The vast aura of the Tao, like thunder, was deafening. Helpless Heaven was dumbfounded. He stared blankly at the person before him. Uh What happened? Everything was fine, so how did it come to this? He had seen talents, those who had comprehended the Tao, but he had never seen someone start to comprehend while talking. Shouldnt this happen during a discussion? What was said just now to lead to this? Then he lowered the water curtain and looked at Heavenly Note Sect, Whats going on with him? By this time, Heavenly Note Sect had already turned back and spoke softly, Sometimes when we hit upon some critical point, he does this. Its not so strange. Hit upon some critical point? Helpless Heaven looked at Heavenly Note Sect, Dont you think this could be a problem? Yes, Heavenly Note Sect nodded seriously, Hes over four hundred years old, and hes spent more time in enlightenment than being awake. Helpless Heaven: This kind of problem? What do you like about him? Helpless Heaven asked. I dont know, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, then suddenly looked at Helpless Heaven, Does that matter have anything to do with you? What are you talking about? Helpless Heaven asked. Nothing, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. You really have grown older, with your own opinions now. Youve lived longer than me, Helpless Heaven said with emotion, Unknowingly, youve even aged more than me. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Helpless Heaven, her eyes carrying a chill. How long will he be like this? Helpless Heaven asked. I dont know, itll be quick if he decides to terminate it himself, Heavenly Note Sect said. Terminate it himself? Yes, he has terminated it a few times. . You guys can go, Helpless Heaven thought to send them away, but then he thought better of it and decided to leave himself. When Jiang Hao came to, he found that Helpless Heaven was no longer around. Only Heavenly Note Sect was sitting at the side, drinking tea. How long has it been? Jiang Hao asked. His Tao once again showed cracks, but this time it was different. Inside, there was a new Tao emerging. But it still needed time to break through the soil. Having established the Foundation of Tao, he awoke. Afraid that too much time had passed. Four hundred and sixteen years old, in the month of June, Heavenly Note Sect spoke. Nearly three years had gone by. Three years Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It should still be in time. Its just that he didnt know whether Chu Chuan would be in time. Then Jiang Hao curiously asked, What about Helpless Heaven? He left, Heavenly Note Sect said, He said that his life and path have faded, he cant attend your wedding. C Recommending a new book from a friend, High Martial Epoch: Starting with a Hundredfold Innate Talents Chapter 1768 - Chapter 1768 Chapter 1435 Is it difficult being my couple Chapter 1768: Chapter 1435: Is it difficult being my couple? Chapter 1768: Chapter 1435: Is it difficult being my couple? ps: Inspection needed for fifteen minutes. C Has he perished along with his path? Jiang Hao felt quite strange. Helpless Heaven has been dead for so many years, why would he perish now? Of course, Jiang Hao was not worried about anything. The invitation had been sent, it wasnt a big deal if he did not come. He had never intended to invite someone of such high status to the wedding. Keeping it modest was fine. The influence of the Heavenly Note Sect was significant in the southern region, but outside of that, it didnt count for much. Especially since this was a disciples wedding, even if the scale was somewhat larger, it wouldnt be too extravagant. And the name Jiang Hao did not hold much prestige. It wouldnt draw powerful figures. As for the name Jiang Hao, attracting someone as powerful as Lady Bi Zhu was almost the limit. Its a bit tough for him, Jiang Hao sighed. The person was already dead, yet he had still sought him out; it indeed seemed a bit much. He is happy that you would still come to find him, Heavenly Note Sect said calmly, After all, he was the only one you sought. Jiang Hao nodded, that was also true. But it was appropriate to seek him out. He sighed and said, It seems theres no one else to look for. Besides Helpless Heaven, Jiang Hao could not think of anyone else he needed to invite. Be it seniors or peers. None needed inviting. Jiang Hao knew very few people. And people known by either Jiang Hao Tian or laughter three times also didnt necessitate invitations. It would rather cause future troubles. What do you want to do then? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I dont know when the big wedding day is, Jiang Hao said reflectively, I have to watch the days; I just might miss it. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and chuckled, Arent you returning quickly? Jiang Hao nodded, then took out the stone pieces to check if anyone was chatting. Three years out, he didnt know if there had been gatherings. Or other events. Looking at it, people were indeed chatting inside. Gui: Have you received the invitations? I already did. Star: Bright Moon Sect indeed has, initially just to send a gift, but considering Chu Jie once saved my life, thus sent a hefty gift and dispatched disciples to attend. Zhang: Chu Jie has already arrived at the Heavenly Note Sect. Gui: Chu Jie at the Heavenly Note Sect? Ill go find her now. Zhang: She just entered and no one has noticed anything extraordinary about her. Yi: Is Fairy Zhang inside too? Zhang: I need to go elsewhere first; there seem to be some bodies here, will look around. Liu: My people are also there, its a pity I cant leave temporarily, otherwise, I could also go see. Zhang: How is Chu Chuan doing? Star: Lately hes been hunted by several sects, and some prodigies are also blocking his way, but his Heavenly Thunder Banner is so mighty, he can still flee from the encirclement. However, I heard theres a trap set up ahead to catch him all at once. Gui: The Heavenly Thunder Banner? Star: Yes, the Heavenly Thunder Banner, the one with black smoke, rumored to be a name given by his Tao predecessors senior brother, known as the Yin Heavenly Thunder. Yi: Theres such a thunder? Zhang: Never heard of it. Gui: Let me ask Jiang Hao, see if he knows. Jiang Hao read on for a while and realized these people were quite free, even chatting leisurely. And about the Yin Heavenly Thunder. Jiang Hao sighed. What did you see? Heavenly Note Sect poured tea for Jiang Hao. Lifting the teacup, Jiang Hao sighed again, Someone in the stone pieces wants to ask me about the Yin Heavenly Thunder, Chu Chuan keeps insisting that the Ten Thousand Souls Banner in his hand is the Heavenly Thunder Banner, even saying its the Yin Heavenly Thunder, and that it was a name I bestowed. Fortunately, he also used the name Jiang Hao Tian. But he probably doesnt know about Jiang Hao Tian sealing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. If he knew, no amount of bravery would let him say such things. Are you going to find him? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Mhm, go see, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment should be at the middle or late stage of True Immortals by now, the difference between the two isnt too vast. I wonder if theres a chance to catch up later, Jiang Hao pondered, However, the early stage and middle stage of True Immortals involves a qualitative change, and many struggle to cross this hurdle. Among all people I know, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is the first or second one to cross it. But perhaps the time taken was the shortest. She should now be on a par with Shang An. What will happen if Chu Chuan isnt a match for Chu Jie? Heavenly Note Sect curiously asked. The two knew each other since childhood but eventually walked completely different paths. What Chu Chuan needed to do was to pull Chu Jie off her pedestal. Completing such a feat, how exceedingly difficult. That is, after all, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. I dont know, the competition has just begun, Jiang Hao laughed, Although Chu Jies innate talents and fortunes are fearsome, on the path of Tao, anything is possible. Resolve, perseverance, determination, heart was restless, all are factors. And Chu Chuan certainly lacks none of these, starting from the middle stage of True Immortals, theyre almost on the same starting line. But Shang An and Chu Jie are still distinct, Heavenly Note Sect stated. Jiang Hao lightly laughed, Shang An has a sacred heart, Chu Jie has the Heavenly Spirit, but Chu Chuan also has other advantages. Then he drank his tea, stood up, and said, Lets go, lets see. Heavenly Note Sect stood up as well, and the two walked outside. Just as they stepped out, they saw a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman kneeling respectfully. Greetings to the seniors. Jiang Hao glanced at the two and asked, What do you want? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since they had lived here for three years, paying some rent wasnt out of the question. How dare we, the middle-aged man immediately said, It is our honor to meet the seniors. Jiang Hao sensed the whole city, then lightly waved his hand. The realm of the City Lords wife, previously slashed down, recovered. Then he bestowed them each with two chances to enhance their cultivation. Chapter 1769 - Chapter 1769 1435 special channel Is it very difficult for Chapter 1769: 1435 special channel: Is it very difficult for you to be my couple_2 Chapter 1769: 1435 special channel: Is it very difficult for you to be my couple_2 Whether they could comprehend more depended on themselves. Thus, Jiang Hao disappeared on the spot with Heavenly Note Sect. Both were quite terrified. To be able to restore or cut off a realm with a wave of a hand, such a strong person was actually among them. And they had almost offended him. It was sheer luck that they were alive. Especially the City Lords wife. The moment she felt Jiang Haos Dao aura, she felt her entire being was about to be extinguished. Opportunity was an opportunity, but this opportunity was too terrifying, it could vanquish her at any time. It wasnt that the other party intentionally killed, but that she couldnt withstand this fate. Now that the other party had left, and her cultivation was restored. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. I dont know the intentions of these two people, but they should understand our contribution to this city. If we were utterly unpardonable, I wonder if we could still be alive, lamented the City Lord. You see, to still be alive despite being utterly unpardonable, one had to rely on the other party also being an abnormal individual. Otherwise, who among ordinary people would like a person so depraved? As for these people, Jiang Hao didnt pay them too much attention. At this moment, he was walking above the heavens, looking at the stone pieces and saying, They say the wedding date is set, two years from now in August. That means there are still two years and two months left. They mentioned the time for sending invitations and travel has to be taken into account. Additionally, White Moon Lake also seems to be preparing the dress. Probably the final half year will require some fittings. Heavenly Note Sect listened, then said, When do you plan to return? Visit Chu Chuan, and then go back, Jiang Hao replied, taking out a pearl. Apart from Tian Xun, Heavenly Note Sect doesnt seem to have anything else that can truly suppress others. Especially Cliff of Broken Hearts, they probably need more combat power. The pearl was purple with black gas inside, which formed a dog shape once twisted. Seeing this, Jiang Hao casually pinched it. Crack! The pearl began to shatter. Immediately after, black gas started to surge out. Purple spiritual energy burst forth from Jiang Hao as well, with the true intent of the Dao shaking the void. A brand-new heaven and earth covered all around. Within this world, carrying ultimate destructive power, it seemed at any moment capable of cutting off this mass of black gas. Then the Mountain and Sea realms flowed into the black gas. The twisting black gas affected the surrounding heaven and earth, as if it wanted to break open the world and leave. But soon under the Mountain and Sea Seal, the black gas slowly took the form of a dog. Its eyes carried distortion and madness. Afterward, it began connecting with its other bodies, becoming confused. Soon, there was a gleam of gold in its eyes. But upon seeing Jiang Hao, it revealed fear again. At this moment, Jiang Haos aura erupted. Not only that, but within the Great Overarching Heaven, he was an existence that opened the skies and created the land. His will represented everything. Little Wang saw him as if seeing the Dao itself. It felt as if the person in front wanted it, they could completely erase it. Long time no see, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Woof. Little Wang wagged its tail. Then it transformed into a big white dog. Your strength is still suppressed by me, but gradually it will be released, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Because the great world had just begun, heaven and earth still held restraint. An existence like Little Wang suddenly appearing would certainly cause changes. It was better to suppress it for now. Hearing this, Little Wang just wagged its tail. Extremely excited. Being overseas, it could communicate with its origin, and now it could capture even more formidable things for its master. With that, Jiang Hao dispersed his imposing aura. With the Mountain and Sea Seal, if Little Wang suddenly erupted, he would be able to act immediately. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Little Wang, then turned to Jiang Hao and asked, Whats your current strength? Probably a little stronger than before, Jiang Hao pondered and said, If before I wasnt a match for the East Heavenly Pole, now I should be able to fight him. If Im lucky, I might even win. Currently, among the known figures, only three people are certain to defeat me. Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, and Gu Jin. Thats quite impressive, Heavenly Note Sect said casually, then asked, Do you think its easy to make a breakthrough? To surpass Daluo? Jiang Hao responded. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Jiang Hao shook his head. He knew nothing of the realms above, and he felt the path of Daluo was very long. So far, he couldnt see the end. When he had advanced to True Immortals initially, he didnt have this feeling. C Overseas. The End of All Things looked at the Tao vortex and said with a laugh, Its over. As his voice faded, the Tao vortex shattered with a loud crash. A sword light burst forth, piercing the sky and disappearing into the heavens above. Although there were still those who wished to pursue, but They were all blocked. Moreover, these people were carrying many injuries. After vying for hundreds of years, they were already covered in wounds. The aura of the Dao was also fading. Who exactly helped him? At this moment, a powerful being with overbearing immortal qi bellowed angrily. If it werent for a force stealthily interfering, the outcome of whom the prize would fall to was still uncertain. Senior Brother Si Cheng and Wan Xiu looked at each other, and in the end, neither of them got what they were after, and the benefits went to the Kendo pioneer. Its too much of a loss, Si Cheng shook his head, I havent tasted alcohol in hundreds of years. Lets head back, Master Hao Yue said. The others also left one after another. Since matters had reached this point, there was no need for further conflict. I plan to go to the southern region, Wan Xiu said earnestly, I havent heard any poetry in hundreds of years, I intend to find that young friend and see if he has some fine literary treasures. Ill go too, the rivers there arent deep, I wont drown, Si Cheng stated. Master Hao Yue: He, on the other hand, couldnt go. Having left Bright Moon Sect for hundreds of years, he needed to return and check on the situation. Afterwards, everyone dispersed. The End of All Things stood below, unnoticed by them. He then took steps toward the southern region. Where does our lord wish to go? The Attendant inquired. The End of All Things said with a smile, To the southern region, Ive heard someone is getting married, and Im going to have a look. What wedding requires the presence of our lord? The Attendant was somewhat perplexed. Out of leisure, just to see casually, and besides, its said there are powerful beings in the south, worth meeting. Additionally, didnt someone in The End of All Things head to the southern region to find someone? Itd be good to experience that too, The End of All Things said laughingly. Do you want to check out his background? The Attendant asked. The End of All Things shook his head, It doesnt matter, whoever he is, he holds no significance to us, there is no need to stop him, be it good or bad. If every such matter had to be stopped, then we might as well wipe out all immortal sects. But even with that strength, one cannot bring about The End of All Things. The Attendant seemed to understand but did not. The End of All Things did not elaborate further, but began to vanish. Heavenly Tower. Why must you trouble me, senior? Mr. Tao sighed sentimentally. Before him sat a woman dressed in a blue dress. She had some injuries, but stared at Mr. Tao intently and said, Does helping my couple inconvenience you? If it werent for your cultivation of the lifeblood method related to the dragon race, why would I use you to restore my cultivation? If it werent for the two dragons by your side, why would I need to negotiate with you? Mr. Tao: At the moment, both Red Dragon and Huang Jianxue were present, one drinking tea and the other wine. Neither had much thought about the twos affairs. However, if Blue Dragon decided to make a move, that would definitely spell disaster. Senior, I can find a dragon, or perhaps a half-dragon, Mr. Tao earnestly suggested. Do you not require my help? Since you do, whats wrong with giving up a small matter? Blue Dragon said. Mr. Tao shook his head helplessly, Its truly not suitable. How is it not suitable? Blue Dragon looked at Red Dragon and said, He goes to find human fairy guards every day, why dont you say thats unsuitable? Speak more kindly, thats called sponsorship, its a good deed, the tea-drinking Red Dragon added. There are many ways to restore cultivation, if senior doesnt need the help of the dragon race, I can find other methods for senior, Mr. Tao said earnestly. No, Blue Dragon refused, You are the one who rescued me, which holds a different meaning to me. Mr. Tao immediately said, Senior is jesting. It was Red Dragon Senior who rescued you. Red Dragon: ??? It was under your orders, ultimately it was still you who rescued me, Blue Dragon stated seriously. After absorbing Mr. Tao, what realm can you recover to? Huang Jianxue curiously asked. Give me a hundred years, and I could return to the Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing, Blue Dragon answered. A hundred years is quite fast, Red Dragon said earnestly, Mr. Tao, perhaps you should just agree. What if she causes trouble for you, what about me? But you dont have to worry about her dragon race backing her, if you truly need someone to marry, and need a strong being to be fair and impartial, I will go bring my elder brother here. He is unrivaled. Mr. Tao: . He really hadnt anticipated bringing such trouble upon himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the issue wasnt resolved, they wouldnt let him leave. He originally intended to visit Heavenly Note Sect for an experience. Who would have thought that because of this, he couldnt get away. Although there was no life-threatening danger, it was far from what he had wanted. It looked like he would be unable to receive her help after all. Chapter 1770 - Chapter 1770 Chapter 1436 Senior Brother Hires Someone to Chapter 1770: Chapter 1436: Senior Brother Hires Someone to Beat Up Junior Brother Chapter 1770: Chapter 1436: Senior Brother Hires Someone to Beat Up Junior Brother ps: Itll take 15 minutes to check. C Some time ago, Mr. Tao rescued the Blue Dragon. The Blue Dragons strength is indeed formidable, but after being suppressed for many years, her cultivation was severely damaged. To recover, she needed quite a bit of time. The fastest way for her to recover was through dual cultivation. Since it was dual cultivation, it was only natural to find a legitimately eligible person. Not seeking the strongest or the best, but the most suitable. A lifesaver who offers themselves in return is the most appropriate person. Of course, it was the Red Dragon who took action, but it was Mr. Tao who gave the orders. And this lifesaver was none other than Mr. Tao. She had nothing to offer in return, so what was the problem with offering herself? Yet, the other party actually refused. Why? Although she was a dragon, she had a human form, unparalleled beauty, and a graceful figure. She could be said to surpass the aesthetic standards of countless men. Those who coveted her body and beauty were many. And he dared to refuse? Dual cultivation wasnt only beneficial for her, but it offered great advantages to the other party as well. Moreover, as a couple, she could protect him with her life in the future. She could also bear his children. Obedient and gentle, she was willing to do anything that could be done. What else could be unsatisfactory? She was angry and wanted to teach this ignorant human a lesson. Of course, she wouldnt harm him, just let off some steam. But then there was a problem. The Red Dragon and the Golden Dragon had taken action. Each one was stronger than the other, rendering her completely immobile. Two dragons protecting a human, dont you think this weakens the Dragons Might? And since we are of the same kin, is it proper for you to bully me like this? The Red Dragons response was simple: Mr. Tao was his good friend. What did kinship matter? The Blue Dragon was somewhat furious, Cant you two dragons pretend you didnt see this? He and I are destined to be husband and wife. Just because youre a couple doesnt mean its up to you, Huang Jianxue stated earnestly. Mr. Tao hurriedly suggested, Blue senior, perhaps you could find another way to restore your strength? I can usually get whatever you need. He had a network behind him, and indeed could obtain various things. You should know, there were no ordinary people in his circle. Behind them all stood unimaginably strong individuals. I am not someone who betrays my word; you will become my couple, the Blue Dragon declared to Mr. Tao. I dont despise your weakness, whats there for you to despise about me? Mr. Tao replied with a wry smile, Senior is an ancient power, destined to dominate a region, a leader in your own right. Im just a humble scholar, our status doesnt match. I dont mind, said the Blue Dragon. Mr. Tao: .. After a long hesitation, Mr. Tao proposed, How about this, I will first help senior find other ways to restore your strength. If senior still wishes to pursue this afterward, we can discuss it then? Naturally, he would try to gain her assistance. If it really didnt work out, then so be it. You just want to drag this out, have me do things for you, and then leave things unsettled, right? The Blue Dragons expression turned cold, As expected, scholars are all faithless and unprincipled. Mr. Tao: . Was that what he meant? After all, he was helping her to restore her cultivation, and that was no easy feat. However, since she believed it to be so, let it be. Finally, he nodded, Ive let senior down; I will offer an apology gift later, and afterward, senior is free to stay or go as you wish. Mr. Tao is sending you off, the Red Dragon remarked to the Blue Dragon, You should find your own way to recover your cultivation. Yeah, go on, we dont need you here, Huang Jianxue also waved her off. The Blue Dragon looked at the three of them, feeling wronged for a moment. She was not unforgivably wicked, just wishing to offer herself, and hadnt actually done anything substantial. So why was she being driven away? The world is vast, yet she had nowhere to go. When she arrived, knowing it was Mr. Taos residence, she had considered this her home. Mr. Tao looked at her and suddenly thought of Zhu Shen and Tang Ya. They too had seemed without a home. He sighed, Senior can stay here for the time being. Hearing this, the Blue Dragons disappointment lessened considerably, and she then offered, I wont stay for free, Ill be your guard. Mr. Tao declined, I have guards. Huang Jianxue immediately added, Mr. Tao indeed has guards; you cant take their place. Why? the Blue Dragon asked, puzzled. Being a guard pays well; were counting on swindling spirit stones from Tang Ya, the Red Dragon said unabashedly, I was deceived by my Dragon Sister again recently, and its been a while since I visited Lady Feng. When is my elder brother coming? Pity the Dragon Sister for enduring this. The Blue Dragon looked disdainful, You dragons are truly shameless. Speaking of which, what are Tang Ya and the others up to? Huang Jianxue inquired curiously. A friend is getting married; theyve gone to attend, replied Mr. Tao. The Red Dragon didnt care; weddings were a common occurrence. What use was it to him if they didnt provide spirit stones? C Three days later. In the eastern region, Jiang Hao was feeling quite sentimental: It seems that quite a few people are attending the wedding. Is that bad? asked Heavenly Note Sect. At the moment, they were walking along the road, heading towards the distant Mountain Village. They had heard that it was the place where Chu Chuan was being surrounded. It remained to be seen whether Chu Chuan could break through the encirclement. There were rumors of bullying by superior numbers; whether these were true was unknown. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before answering the question, It doesnt matter whether there are many people or few, as long as there are no surprises. Are the attendees very strong? Heavenly Note Sect continued to inquire. Theyre all immortals, undeniably strong, Jiang Hao affirmed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly Note Sect wasnt concerned but mentioned, I heard that the Cliff of Broken Hearts claims you have ascended. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised; he had been unaware of this claim. He only knew he needed to return to engage in Inquiry. Doing Inquiry for a month wasnt exactly a challenge. After all, it was something he did frequently; it was just his cultivation level. Chapter 1771 - Chapter 1771 Chapter 1436 Senior Brother Hires Someone to Chapter 1771: Chapter 1436: Senior Brother Hires Someone to Beat Up Junior Brother_2 Chapter 1771: Chapter 1436: Senior Brother Hires Someone to Beat Up Junior Brother_2 Looks like I need to step it up. But if I become an immortal, wont I have to leave the ninth top disciple position? Aiming for the sixth? Or maybe the seventh? Thats pretty high. I did indeed ascend, Jiang Hao could only brazen it out. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Hidden quite deeply. Sister is jesting, Ive just ascended recently, Jiang Hao replied. But now he didnt display much of his cultivation. He would show some of it when he got back. By the way, I heard the Tao vortex overseas has disappeared, and Kendo has gained the Dao fruit, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, I just dont know if he will use it himself or give it to someone else. Its not that easy to enter Daluo, Heavenly Note Sect seriously commented, There were quite a few Daluos during the Human Emperors era. This era is different from the rest, but the number of new Daluos probably isnt much higher than during the Human Emperors era. Jiang Hao reviewed the Dao, I still think Kendo will continue with his sword path. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Sword cultivators are persistent. After a short while, Jiang Hao arrived at Mountain Village and found that a formation had, indeed, been laid out here. It wouldnt be easy to escape. Then he noticed people from Bright Moon Sect nearby. With one step, he appeared close to them. At the town below the mountain, A few Ascending Immortal Cultivators were sitting by the window of an inn discussing something. They all had the aura of Bright Moon Sects cultivation techniques. Three people in total, two men and one woman. Chu Chuan is truly shameless. Doesnt he know how much his turning to the devil path affects Sister Chu Jie? the fairy guard said indignantly. Yeah, we must teach him a good lesson this time, the burly man spoke. Its said that many powerful figures came this time; Chu Chuan might not be able to escape, the scholarly looking man remarked somewhat emotionally, What will happen if hes captured? I dont know, but doesnt he have an impressive elder brother? Many are waiting to see him make a fool of himself and call upon that person with the Tao inheritance. Isnt he embarrassed? Utter nonsense, making things up out of thin air, the fairy guard gritted her teeth, Im so mad now. What Chu Chuan does, why bring up our Sister Chu Jie? Do you want to teach Chu Chuan a lesson? a sudden voice asked. The three turned to look. Two people had unexpectedly appeared beside them. And then they sat down nonchalantly, facing the three. One man, one woman, they seemed quite amicable. Their cultivation didnt seem very high. But something was off. The leading burly man, Ouyang Yi, asked, Who might you two be? Were here for Chu Chuan, Jiang Hao didnt give his name but said, I heard you want to teach Chu Chuan a lesson, so I wanted to discuss it. You also want to teach Chu Chuan? the fairy guard asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. How do you plan on teaching him a lesson? Ouyang Yi asked with caution. The other party not giving his name implied that there were some indiscreet secrets. They had to be cautious. Im not in a position to make a move, so I hope you can do it on my behalf, Jiang Hao honestly said. He wasnt suitable to confront Chu Chuan directly. Are you asking for our help? the fairy guard inquired. Jiang Hao nodded in confirmation. Then, Friend Xing, youll have to share your background, Ouyang Yi spoke. Jiang Hao wasnt concerned and simply said, I am Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao Tian? the three expressed some surprise. Rumors had it that Chu Chuan had an elder brother, the preeminent figure of the righteous path, the one with the Tao inheritance, named Jiang Hao Tian. Chu Chuans elder brother? Ouyang Yi blurted out without thinking. Jiang Hao didnt deny it, simply smiling without a word. The three looked around at each other, not sensing anything particularly remarkable about Jiang Hao. As expected, rumors are unreliable. Besides, they knew what sect Chu Chuan hailed from. How could his sect be the leader of the righteous path or possess a person with the Tao inheritance. Since hes your junior brother, why do you want to teach him a lesson? Ouyang Yi asked curiously. The other two felt the same. Does it make you happy to have your junior brother spreading your fame outside? Jiang Hao countered. Well The three looked at each other in dismay. If there were any junior brothers or sisters, theyd indeed need to be beaten to death for bringing such glory. For a moment, the three of them felt some sympathy for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao: That look was a bit disrespectful. So youre taking revenge for Chu Jie first? Jiang Hao asked directly. How should we act? Ouyang Yi inquired. Jiang Hao pondered, Insult him, oppress him, trample on his dignity. But were not his match, even though our realms are similar, he has the Heavenly Thunder Banner, the scholar said helplessly. Despite some reluctance, Chu Chuan was really strong. He entered the eastern region like a legend. Sweeping everything before him. Almost invincible among his peers. Initially, a group from the righteous path pursued him, but as time passed, fewer chased him and more began to follow Chu Chuan. These were genuine battle achievements. It was said that someone from the Heavenly Faction had taken action and was defeated. The Bright Moon Sect also made a move and was defeated too. Though they were not famous people. But hed been steadily defeating all the talents. The three would be fine against other ordinary talents, but not someone like Chu Chuan. Otherwise, why would someone attempt to use their power to bully the younger, why set up such a trap? Simply because they couldnt beat him? Jiang Hao said enigmatically, Before, you couldnt defeat him, but with me here, you can crush him. At least you can crush him before his breakthrough. Upon hearing this, Ouyang Yi seemed to think of something, Do you want us to be sharpening stones for others? Are you going to beat him up or not? Jiang Hao countered. Uh The three paused. There were many sharpening stones for Chu Chuan, and him becoming an Immortal seemed inevitable. Everyone could feel it. So, to beat or not to beat? If they didnt do it now, they would never get another chance. Beat. The three said in unison. Lets discuss how to beat him. First, we must mention his ties with Chu Jie, then denounce him for his shamelessness, for daring to claim he is Chu Jies young master, and criticize him for betraying Chu Jies trust by following the devil path. Also, say that with such strength, he doesnt deserve to share the same surname as Chu Jie, he might as well take his own life, Jiang Hao spilled a bunch of ideas. Upon hearing this, Ouyang Yi and the others expressions changed drastically. Isnt this too much? Yeah, a beating is one thing, but isnt speaking like that an insult? What if we provoke a Heart Demon? We do want to teach him a lesson, but after all, he is a person close to Sister Chu Jie; there should be a limit. Jiang Hao sighed, these people didnt speak harshly enough, no way they could suppress Chu Chuan. No wonder they had not become Immortal yet. The harsher the oppression, the stronger Chu Chuans outbreak. Its fine, it wont destroy him, just do as I say, and improvise if you need to, say whatever it takes to make it painful, Jiang Hao asserted seriously. Really? they asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Really. How can we press him down and beat him? Ouyang Yi queried. Jiang Hao extended a hand, three streams of energy entered their bodies. In an instant, they felt a strange sensation, as if they could shatter the void and suppress all enemies with a single punch. Thus, the three were all incredibly excited. Get used to it, then wait for Chu Chuan to arrive, and start suppressing him with the others, Jiang Hao said earnestly. For a moment, Ouyang Yi and the others were quite moved. Did Chu Chuan know he had such a brother? Jiang Hao Tians name had recently been on the rise in the eastern region. They hadnt expected him to be such a person. Three days later. Everyone received news that Chu Chuan was heading this way. Indeed, at noon on the same day, they saw dark miasma billowing towards them. Chu Chuan was fleeing with the Heavenly Thunder Banner following behind. But as he approached the peak, suddenly a formation appeared. Immediately, those pursuing him laughed heartily. Chu the Demon, today you will not escape even if you had wings. Chu Chuan stood tall in the sky, his aura incredibly dense. Looking down at the people, he arrogantly said, Is this it? Youve set up this formation after all this time? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is all the eastern regions talents amount to? Come at me all at once. Hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled, Go ahead. Ouyang Yi was ecstatic, but still wanted to make sure it was really no problem. After getting an affirmative answer, they soared into the sky. Chu Chuan, scourge of the devil path, sullying the name of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, how can you be at peace with yourself? Chapter 1772 - Chapter 1772 Chapter 1437 Your Senior Brother Asked Me to Chapter 1772: Chapter 1437: Your Senior Brother Asked Me to Insult You Chapter 1772: Chapter 1437: Your Senior Brother Asked Me to Insult You ps: Please allow 15 minutes to check. C High above, someone had set up a trap, intending to capture Chu Chuan in one fell swoop. Even powerhouses had secretly joined the fray, aiming to suppress Chu Chuan. Some acted to eliminate demons and uphold justice, some to stand firm on the side of righteousness, and some for the Heavenly Thunder Banner. But whether it was the young talents or the hidden powerhouses, none of them were in a hurry to make their move. Chu Chuans strength was apparent to allCordinary people who approached would only deplete his strength. It would essentially be courting death. However, just as everyone was content with a war of words, suddenly, from below, three powerhouses emerged. All were from the Vast Heaven Platform, exuding vast and boundless auras, clearly not ordinary fellow disciples. At this moment, the leading man shouted angrily, facing Chu Chuan, and berated, Chu Chuan, you scum of the devil path, have tainted the name of the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. How can you live with yourself? Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. What did it mean? Chu Chuan had tainted the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? But before they had time to think further, Chu Chuan coldly eyed the newcomers, Bright Moon Sects people? Since you know, today we are perfectly justified in teaching you a lesson, a fairy guard from the Bright Moon Sect said intimidatingly, Your behavior, Chu Chuan, would surely grieve our mentor. I shall be the one to punish you on her behalf. But as soon as the words fell, a sigh rang out in their minds: Be bitchier, or launch right into the invectives. Call him shameless, disgracing your mentor; how can he stand there with such a face? Why doesnt he just curl up and live out his days in hiding? Mock him for spouting lies left and right; inheritance runes, the Heavenly Thunder Banner, self-delusion, childishness, and weaknessCthe truly incompetent at least have the decency not to make a spectacle of themselves. Criticize him for being less than a waste, with utterly poor strength. Listening to the voice in their minds, the members of the Bright Moon Sect blushed and struggled to utter the words. They felt this task was somewhat difficult. But Better double-check that this is okay. Once they were sure, the three started hurling insults at Chu Chuan. Calling him trash, a worthless show-off with pathetic strength. Their words cut deep, leaving the spectating crowd utterly stunned. Is this how people from the immortal sect behaved? It seemed somewhat off-kilter. Chu Chuans expression darkened, Insult me all you want, but how dare you slander my mentor and his disciple? So what about your mentor? Even he would have to kowtow before me, and your mentors disciple, just a child I could crush single-handedly. Do you dare call them here? A bunch of devil path nobodies, a miserable bunchCyou, a country bumpkin needed to even step foot in our eastern region? Its utterly nonsensical, said Ouyang Yi with icy detachment. His tone laced with disdain and mockery. Even Ouyang Yi felt his words were overly harsh. But this is how my mentor taught me. At this moment, Chu Chuan coldly eyed Ouyang Yi and his companions; it had been a long time since he heard such words. He had almost forgotten that he too was once looked down upon. Look down on him all you want, he never had much to begin with. But now they dared to insult his mentorsCit was unforgivable. I may indeed be trash, but today I will make you realize that even you must look up to trash like me. Let alone mention my mentors, Chu Chuans aura erupted, the Heavenly Thunder Banner surging. A black presence enveloped him. A terrifying power burst forth. Many were shocked; with the Heavenly Thunder Banners enhancement, Chu Chuans strength was indeed extraordinary. He could rival the supremely talented. These three from the Bright Moon Sect probably stood no chance. Some wanted to warn them, but they were stopped. Ouyang Yi and the others also realized that they were indeed not his match. But that person had said, they could definitely teach him a lesson. At this moment, they saw Chu Chuan move. Like a flash of light approaching. With such speed, and the smoke distorting their vision, normally Ouyang Yi wouldnt have been able to see clearly. But he saw everything crisply clear and then clenched his fist, launching a punch. Boom! His fist collided with Chu Chuans, and immense power erupted. Chu Chuan was surprised, but without much thought, he continued the attack. Concentrating strength in his hand, like a blazing red fireball. Boom! As he launched his attack, the opponent also grasped the thunder and retaliated. Rumble! Chu Chuan was blown back, Ouyang Yi pressed the attack. Lightning spells pierced Chu Chuans body. Then the other two unleashed their spells, a heavenly sword like a beam suppressed him from above. The ground below shook, attacking Chu Chuan. Bang! Chu Chuan was sent flying, spitting out blood. With such power, you dare to call yourself a powerhouse? Ouyang Yi stepped forward, punching out. Bang! The fist hit Chu Chuans face, which twisted on impact. He was sent flying even further. Simply laughable. Ouyang Yi laughed heartily, Trash, too much trash. I havent even tried, and youre already beaten? The other two grew more confident as they fought. They felt unbeatable, anyone who came would take a beating. They were too powerful. In that moment, they were indeed very powerful. But they didnt let arrogance get the better of them and instead tried to understand this feeling. If they could master it, they would surely be unrivaled in strength. It was a moment of great fortune. What level of cultivation Jiang Hao Tian was at, they had no idea. But now They glanced at each other, excitement in their eyes. Then they stepped forward, continuing to beat down Chu Chuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mocking as they hit, With this level of strength, how could you have the audacity to come to the eastern region? Chu Jie has the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, what do you have? Even ordinary talents have their own pride and innate talents, what do you have? You have the Heavenly Thunder Banner, but wasnt it given to you by your mentor? You have nothing, you stand there with your pitiful cultivation, us three attacking you is an honor for you. Chapter 1773 - Chapter 1773 Chapter 1437 Your Senior Brother Told Me to Chapter 1773: Chapter 1437 Your Senior Brother Told Me to Insult You_2 Chapter 1773: Chapter 1437 Your Senior Brother Told Me to Insult You_2 The onlookers saw that Chu Chuan was actually so weak, and they became excited all at once. They began to attack. Surrounded by a crowd, Chu Chuan withstood immense pressure on both body and spirit. It was apparent that others did not hold back in their words. Chu Chuan, treasures belong to those of virtue. You miserable ingrate are utterly unworthy of possessing the Heavenly Thunder Banner. Today, we act as the agents of heavens will. Even if we kill you, the crowd will cheer, and no one would say a word. Dont fool yourself into thinking were framing you; you ought to reflect on whats wrong with you. Thats right. We dont wrong others, so why would we wrong you? You cant even see whats wrong with yourself. A good-for-nothing is just a good-for-nothing; completely unable to reflect upon himself. On top of the mountain, Chu Chuan continued to be bombarded, making it difficult for him to resist. Not only that but the words of those people constantly stabbed at him. What did he have? What? Reflecting on the past, his family had fallen into decline, a humble origin by the standards of the cultivation world. Without any significant innate talents unlike Chu Jie, who was taken in by an immortal sect, he had nothing. In the end, it was his senior brothers who had brought him back. Without talents, he tried to compensate with hard work, but sometimes effort alone was not enough. Thus, he made many wrong turns, relying on the help of his senior brothers and others. But besides these, what did he have? What of value was there in his own body? Chu Chuan reflected on his life and realized he had never submitted. He possessed an unyielding heart, a sincere heart, an unyielding heart, a heart that yearned for immortality! At this moment, Chu Chuan felt a radiance emerge from within his body, illuminating the path behind himCa winding path, a sturdy path. Further ahead lay a vast platform and the emergence of a path. In this instant, Chu Chuan had an epiphany. He opened his eyes, and Immortal Fate burst forth from his body. Boom! The attackers were instantly sent flying. Everyone was shocked, especially feeling that surge of Immortal Fate. This is bad, hes about to ascend. Stop him now! someone shouted loudly, and then moved to attack. They had easily struck him just moments before when he wasnt so strong. However, as they approached, Chu Chuan grasped and shattered their magical treasures in one hand. Crunch! The treasures broke. He followed up with a mighty punch. Boom! The attacker who had come at him was sent flying, severely injured. Those who had charged at him were all hurled away. The crowd was bewildered; wasnt it easy just moments ago? How did he become so strong all of a sudden? But more of them realized that it wasnt so much Chu Chuan growing stronger, as it was that the three powerful figures from the Bright Moon Sect did not make a move. There were immediately people looking towards Ouyang Yi and the other two, saying, Friend, please step in to vanquish this demon. We will be forever grateful. Suddenly, everyone spoke up, asking for help to vanquish the demon. Ouyang Yi coldly watched these people without uttering a word. Their gaze was fixed on Chu Chuan. The outburst of Immortal Fate shocked them. The severely wounded Chu Chuan slowly stood up; with his head bowed, a deep voice resonated: Since I was a child, my family declined, and I merely survived. I detest my powerlessness, my lack of cultivation talents. I envy others, those with supreme destinies. Yet I have never given up, and only now have I gained true insight. Chu Chuan lifted his head, looking at everyone with unrestrained eyes: I am not worthless, not completely useless. Chu Chuan took a step forward. Crack! The Vast Heaven Platform shattered. Then he took strides toward the high heavens. A vast voice spread in all directions: I possess an immortal heart, long locked away by worldly strife. At this moment, Chu Chuan stood above the high heavens, stepping onto the path of immortality, looking down from his lofty vantage point: Today the dust clears and the light emerges, shattering the green mountains. A thunderous boom echoed. Chu Chuans voice was like thunder, deafening. The Immortal Fate shone like golden light, illuminating half the sky; the earth sparkled due to the golden light, like a fairyland on earth. Everyone was astounded; this was a phenomenon of ascension. Thinking of ascending? Dream on. The crowd, initially stunned by Chu Chuan, awakened. They turned to look behind them, where a middle-aged man came walking on air, the aura of an Immortal Human all too evident. He reached out, grabbing at Chu Chuan from afar. Seeing this, Chu Chuans lips curled in derision, and then with a beckoning gesture, he called: Heavenly Thunder Banner. In an instant, the Heavenly Thunder Banner appeared in Chu Chuans hand. Then he channeled immortal energy and directly released something. As my war general, share my worries, you may roam freely within the banner. The moment his words fell, a purple aura burst forth. The entire Heavenly Thunder Banner was enveloped in purple aura. The Mountain and Sea Seal was dissipating rapidly. At this moment, a giant shadow emerged in front of Chu Chuan. He looked at Chu Chuan with a complex expression in his eyes. Finally, he stepped forward, charging like a giant. His target was that middle-aged man. A terrifying aura erupted, causing everyones hearts to tremble with fear. The middle-aged man was frightened and tried to flee. However, the shadowy figure had already reached in front of him, slashing with a knife. A perfect arc traced through the sky. Afterward, the mans body was cleaved in two, his Primordial Spirit was captured by the shadowy figure, and taken back into the Heavenly Thunder Banner. Remember your promise; dont seek others to restrain me again. With that, he disappeared into the Heavenly Thunder Banner. The purple aura dissipated. And returned to a black aura. Everyone was stunned, finding it difficult to believe. Was he that powerful? And this banner It was not normal. What kind of divine item was it? Chu Chuan looked at everyone and said, Come on, tell me, is mine the Heavenly Thunder Banner or the Ten Thousand Souls Banner? Just now that senior was so eager to enter into the banner, it was to join hands with me, to suppress all the evil spirits of heaven and earth. He acknowledged that I have the Heavenly Thunder Banner, what about you? Immortal energy pressed down. For a moment, everyone was panic-stricken. Suddenly, someone said, This is naturally a righteous divine item, the Heavenly Thunder Banner. Once someone spoke up, more followed. Chu Chuan looked at the crowd and asked, Is the black aura abnormal? What is Chu Fairy talking about? someone immediately retorted, This is not black aura; this is purple aura, it is merely darkened purple now. Just now we all personally saw the purple aura; how could it be fake? In a moment, everyone began to speak, Indeed, its purple aura, we witnessed it with our own eyes. This is the ultimate Yin and Yang Heavenly Thunder Banner, its because we have limited knowledge, the crowd said. Ouyang Yi and his two companions had grim expressions, as Chu Chuan was staring at them. Where was Fellow disciple Jiang? What should they do next? After a short while, In the mountain forest, Chu Chuan said to Ouyang Yi and the others, Did the people of Bright Moon Sect send you? Chu Chuan didnt want to antagonize the Bright Moon Sect. Especially since he had heard that the Bright Moon Sect had a cooperation agreement with the Heavenly Note Sect. There was no need; he didnt want to cause trouble for his sect. Otherwise, he would have already had them brothered into the banner. No, it has nothing to do with our sect, the fairy guard immediately said. Then you came on your own? Chu Chuan clenched his fists. Today he will let them know just how hard his small girls fists are. Today he was nearly beaten to the point of calling Master. Could this be overlooked? It was your elder disciple brother who told us to beat you up; those words were taught to us by your elder disciple brother, the Bright Moon Sect fairy guard spoke up. Huh? Chu Chuan was completely stunned. What did that mean? My elder disciple brother? He was somewhat disbelieving. His elder brothers cultivation shouldnt be bad, but he wouldnt be in the eastern region, would he? Yes, he said his name was Jiang Hao Tian, Ouyang Yi earnestly said, He asked if we wanted to beat you, and he also told us to insult you. Think about it, why you were promoted. Your elder brother said you are about to become an immortal, just one step away. They told us to beat you up, to be your whetstone. Chu Chuan contemplated for a moment and felt it was indeed possible. He was beaten and insulted. But my elder brother is not named Jiang Hao Tian. Who could be impersonating him? Someone from the Bright Moon Sect? However, to protect his elder brother, he would go along with Jiang Hao Tian. After all, thats what his people had said earlier too. It wasnt worth bringing trouble to his elder brother. His current achievements were all thanks to his elder brothers nurturing. How could he cause trouble for him? Since you know my elder brothers name is Jiang Hao Tian, you should also be aware of his extraordinary nature, I hope you will show him a bit more respect, Chu Chuan said earnestly. This news, coming from Bright Moon Sect disciples, combined with the remarkable phenomenon of Chu Chuans ascension, caught attention quickly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So the news spread fast, and within a few days, the well-informed in the eastern region. Would all know one thing, Chu Chuan was a disciple of Jiang Hao Tian. Most people were indifferent, but after the heads of the major sects and the Immortal Clan knew, they were astounded. Really, is it true? Was it indeed that Jiang Hao Tian? Chapter 1774 - Chapter 1774 Chapter 1438 The Bride is the Sect Master Chapter 1774: Chapter 1438: The Bride is the Sect Master Chapter 1774: Chapter 1438: The Bride is the Sect Master PS: Needs a fifteen-minute check. C Heavenly Note Sect. Atop the grand hall, Baizhi addressed the crowd: This wedding must go off without any issues; all factors need to be thoroughly considered. Additionally, regardless of whether other sects attend or not, everyone must be in high spirits and fully prepared to respond. The same goes for the outside, to prevent any sect or power from causing trouble. We must do this event well, fully and completely. But is it really necessary to use the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror and the tiny platform, such divine items? the Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Hall frowned and said, Furthermore, releasing people from the Lawless Tower and having the Law Enforcement Hall and Hall of Merit erase some personnels mistakesCisnt that too aggressive? To marry someone from the Cliff of Broken Hearts, why should all our major branches pay such a hefty price? Some are simply making pure sacrifices, not for the development of the sect. Moreover, invitations were indeed sent out, but major sects, immortal sects did not pay much attention. Are we overvaluing this, just a bit? someone from the grand hall hesitated to speak, as if trying to convince themselves. Its a waste and could easily become a laughingstock. Ku Wu Chang also felt it was somewhat exaggerated. The Giant Spirit branch hadnt spoken, as they were new and didnt dare to act rashly. Currently, they nodded to anything Sect Master Bai said. But now, it looked like Sect Master Bai was gearing up for a show of force. Otherwise, there would be certain obstacles. Do all of you think the same? Baizhi looked at the others. Immediately, the Giant Spirit branch spoke, I have no objections. The others pondered for a moment but kept silent. Baizhi nodded and turned to the Giant Spirit branch, The resources are increased by twenty percent. As her words fell, some people were somewhat discontented. But still, they said nothing. At this moment, the Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Hall spoke up, In the end, we still have to cooperate with the Sect Master, but I have a question. Ask. Baizhi responded nonchalantly. If our top disciple from the Law Enforcement Hall were to marry, would it be with such ceremony? the Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Hall asked. Baizhi shook her head, No. What if our top disciple from the Law Enforcement Hall was the first-ranked top disciple? the Peak Master asked again. However, Baizhi still shook her head, No, such a ceremony will not happen again. Although this wasnt a grand affair, the standard was different. A universal pardon. Which disciple would have such honor? This was an internal matter, not external. It demonstrates how important this wedding is to the sect. Then why can someone from the Cliff of Broken Hearts do it? Because hes marrying someone from the White Moon Lake? the Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Hall asked. Baizhi looked at everyone and said, Are you all curious? Everyone nodded. Indeed, they were curious. Baizhi smiled and said, Well, its time you knew, otherwise it would be bad if problems arise later. At these words, everyone was taken aback, what did she mean? Was there some special reason? Baizhi gazed at everyone calmly and revealed, The disciple being married off this time is merely nominally a disciple of Moon Lake. Upon hearing this, the crowds brows furrowed. Nominally? What does that mean? If not from Moon Lake, then from which branch? Questions lingered among the people. Baizhi looked disdainfully at the crowd as she disclosed the truth, She comes from Hundred Flowers Lake. The moment her words dropped, the grand hall fell into utter silence. You could hear a pin drop. Baizhi slowly stood up, her voice level: Do you understand now? If you do, then settle down and get to work. Do well, and everyone will be happy; any branch that fails to perform, the Heavenly Note Sect will no longer need you. Got it? Issue the orders, any commands that will benefit the wedding must be unconditionally accepted. Baizhi stepped out of the grand hall; her voice carried on, Go back and properly digest this matter, and then discipline your people. If anything goes wrong, they will be held to Inquiry. Additionally, the extent of the ceremony should be neither more nor less than whats fitting for a disciples wedding. Her voice trailed off, and Baizhi vanished from the grand hall. At this time, Ku Wu Chang and the others were still in shock. Hundred Flowers Lake There was only one person. That was The Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect. Then, did this mean the Sect Master was to be married off to the Cliff of Broken Hearts? For a moment, everyone was stunned, yet some things became clear. Why Baizhi would enlarge the scope to a universal pardon. The Sect Master getting married was something they never dared to imagine. And what were Jiang Haos virtues and abilities? Why him? But regardless, They understood something else, something even Ku Wu Chang was shocked by. But Baizhi knew, she even arranged it. This was her trusted circle. The Giant Spirit branch let out a sigh of relief; they had chosen the right side. And they were strong and knew how to choose sides. The older ones from other branches couldnt compare. They gained resources. Ku Wu Chang was indeed baffled, how did those two troublemakers manage this? To have brought the Sect Master here? Why hadnt they died? What was the deal with Jiang Hao? Why would the Sect Master take interest in him? A myriad of questions turned into fear. The Sect Masters marriage was a big deal. At this moment, who would dare to object? This place would no longer be the Heavenly Note Sect. Use all the divine items. They returned immediately, issuing commands. They would spare no effort in arranging the wedding perfectly, without the slightest hitch. If there were really any issues, Sect Master Bai would not be joking with them. The Heavenly Note Sect really wouldnt need them anymore. - Eastern Region. Jiang Hao was still drinking tea in the inn. Youve always known about the Immortal Heart covered in dust, havent you? Ye of the Heavenly Note Sect asked as he drank his tea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao smiled and said, I knew, but this heart will only truly shine after ascension, and even then, catching up to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is difficult. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment Stage is almost without flaw. She, with her great fortune, is destined to be the worlds protagonist. Its just uncertain how far she will go in the end. Its hard to say, Ye put down his teacup and said. Chapter 1775 - Chapter 1775 Chapter 1438 The Bride is the Sect Master_2 Chapter 1775: Chapter 1438: The Bride is the Sect Master_2 Chapter 1775: Chapter 1438: The Bride is the Sect Master_2 Great fortune may take her to high mountains, the Heavenly Note Sect said, but it cannot usher her to the peak. For those at the pinnacle, great fortune is merely the icing on the cake. It cannot decide who stands at the top. Otherwise, why would there be so many endowed with great fortune, yet so few like the Human Emperor? Jiang Hao nodded, that made sense. But wasnt it even harder without great fortune? In the end, whether Chu Chuan or Chu Jie would lead, Jiang Hao wasnt clear. At the moment, Chu Jie seemed to have the advantage. What do you plan to do next? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Initially, I wanted to meet some of the strong ones from the eastern region, Jiang Hao said with a sigh. The banner in Chu Chuans hands is anything but simple. The divine soul within it is even less so; its bound to attract covetous eyes. Its fine if peers struggle for it. If lost, then lostCits his fault for lacking the ability. But I dread the possibility of bullying by the powerful. It would be unfortunate if he ended up being chased back. But if its snatched by his peers, wouldnt he return home disheartened? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously. Jiang Hao shook his head, No, if his magical treasures were snatched by peers and he slinked home, thatd be too shameful; he likely wouldnt have the face to return. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent for a while. Unfortunately, theres no chance to meet those people. Now I wonder if I should force a meeting, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before shaking his head and deciding, Better not. Why not? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously. The wedding is imminent. If I make a move, many will associate it with Chu Chuan, and then with his senior brother. Theres a chance it could complicate the wedding. As it stands, while they may suspect something, they are unlikely to act, Jiang Hao reflected. Ill just have to intimidate them another time. I had hoped to strike once and shout a phrase. But now the opportunity is gone. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, then, taking an interest while eating some pastries, said, What were you planning to shout? Jiang Hao picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said, Three million Heavenly Immortals in the eastern region, yet in my presence, they too must bow their heads. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect raised an eyebrow and looked at Jiang Hao, Seems you too enjoy fame across the land. Jiang Hao shook his head, Elder, you jest. What Jiang Hao Tian does has nothing to do with me. What would you like to do now, since youre not taking action? asked the Heavenly Note Sect casually. I had wanted to observe the Immortal Clan building the Supreme Immortal Court, and if needed, I was willing to help. But their preparation takes too long, so Ill abstain, Jiang Hao said as he ate another pastry. Mu Longyu is in danger but also faces an opportunity; best leave him be. His Immortal Ascension might not need interference; let nature take its course. Its just uncertain which form of Buddha hell comprehend. Great compassion or lawlessness, or perhaps the Asura Demon Buddha. But being in the West, its better for the westerners to engage with him. I just hope he doesnt turn back with doubts. Heavenly Note Sect gazed at Jiang Hao, You seem quite concerned about these people. Yes, none of these people are of a tranquil sort, Jiang Hao remarked. So far, only Lin Zhi is most settled, still tidying the library. His cultivation isnt the highest among them, but his mindset is very stable. He isnt in a rush; his ascension isnt far off. Afterwards, hell probably venture out on his own, then return. So, youre saying youre free of matters now? asked Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, I can go back now. The grand wedding was in roughly two years, so it was necessary to return. As for other matters, nothing warranted concern. Inviting people. Other than Helpless Heaven, there was no one else to invite. It was never meant to be a large affair. Keeping it to a smaller circle isnt a bad thing. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. After finishing their meal, Jiang Hao casually motioned with his hand. Suddenly, three figures appeared at the table. It was Ouyang Yi and two others. They were somewhat shocked to see Jiang Hao. They had been walking, yet suddenly found themselves transported here. Are you alright? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. No, no problem, Ouyang Yi said woodenly, shaking his head. Youve indeed helped me, so Ill offer each of you an inheritance rune, which might assist you when you attempt to ascend, Jiang Hao lifted a finger, and inheritance runes touched each of their foreheads. That profound and mysterious feeling left them stunned. What kind of opportunity was this? Could someone from the Bright Moon Sect offer such fortune? They didnt know. But certainly, this persons power was unfathomably deep. Was Brother Chu Chuan really that formidable? In their midst of confusion, Jiang Haos voice came again, If your sect has any questions for you, especially about me, just tell the truth. Just say my name is Jiang Hao Tian. Also, tell your Sect Master that matters concerning kids are best resolved by the kids themselves. He should be a reasonable man too. As for my junior brother. He is going to walk a path that others wouldnt even dare to dream of. Its okay for peers to stop him, but elders should stay out of it. As for what kind of senior brother I am, theres no need to investigate, its a meaningless matter. The three were utterly bewildered as they listened. They couldnt possibly meet with the Sect Master. You will meet him. Since youve met Jiang Hao, then the Sect Master will come to meet you, Jiang Hao said with a smile. But the Sect Master has not returned for a long time, said a fairy guard from the Bright Moon Sect. Jiang Hao spoke softly, The things he was busy with are now over, and he will return soon. Do as Ive instructed, no need to worry. The three could only agree. Afterwards, Jiang Hao stood up and extended his hand to the person beside him, Elder Sister, lets go back. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Haos hand and gently placed hers in it. With that, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sects figures disappeared in an incomprehensible manner. Settle the bill, please, came Jiang Haos voice at last. The three: . However, they found it hard to believe what Jiang Hao Tian had said. Was it true that just because they found him, the Sect Master would come looking for them? However, before they had much time to ponder, the sect sent a message asking them to return immediately, as someone wanted to meet them. This So fast? They felt some apprehension. In January of the following year, Master Hao Yue was surprised when he returned, hearing the name Jiang Hao Tian for the first time. It was truly a pity that he had fallen in realms and lost his future prospects. Yet even fallen, such a powerful figure was not someone he could compare to. More importantly, it seemed as though the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was in the others hands. Besides this matter, he had also heard Jiang Hao Tians name in the eastern region, but unfortunately, he never had the opportunity to meet him. But soon enough, he learned that someone from the sect had. So, without delay, he summoned those three. Ouyang Yi and the other two were shocked that the Sect Master had really returned and even met with them. Weve seen the Sect Master, the three greeted respectfully. Tell me about your encounter with Jiang Hao Tian, Master Hao Yue said. After all, it concerned Chu Jie, and he needed to understand the situation. Initially, he didnt care much about insults and such matters. But they quickly mentioned a matter of luck and opportunity. Master Hao Yue had checked this opportunity, and indeed, it was exceptional. So, was this person truly Jiang Hao Tian? What else did he say? Master Hao Yue inquired. He said that matters concerning kids are best resolved by the kids themselves, Ouyang Yi said. This statement surprised Master Hao Yue, who finally nodded, I indeed have no intention of intervening, but since he could say such a thing, it seems there might be other changes. Lets wait and see. Afterward, he ordered that no one other than their peers should covet Chu Chuans Heavenly Thunder Banner. He had heard of that divine item, and it was indeed magnificent. But Chu Chuan has a senior brother named Jiang Hao Tian? Master Hao Yue pondered for quite some time and did not believe that this senior brother belonged to the Heavenly Note Sect. If the Heavenly Note Sect had such a strong figure, they would have no need to cooperate with the Bright Moon Sect. Could it be that he had taken a master later on? This possibility seemed likely, especially considering that divine item, which was clearly the belonging of a powerful figure. There had to be an inheritance rune involved. That would make sense. But soon, he heard that Jiang Hao was getting married. Well, we cant be rude, lets send another wedding gift. He was Chu Jies mentor, and the other man had saved both Chu Jie and Chu Chuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Naturally, he ought to give a wedding present, both sentimentally and rationally. Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao, now 417 years old, was sitting in the Spirit Herb Garden. Junior brother, its time to prepare for the sermon, Miao Tinglian said. A sermon in one month, were starting now? Jiang Hao was curious, Isnt there still more than a year until the wedding, dont you understand the post-marital customs? Chapter 1776 - Chapter 1776 Chapter 1439 Never Seen a Daluo So Poor Chapter 1776: Chapter 1439: Never Seen a Daluo So Poor Chapter 1776: Chapter 1439: Never Seen a Daluo So Poor PS: It will take fifteen minutes to check for typos. C Cliff of Broken Hearts. Inside the Spirit Herb Garden. Miao Tinglian looked at Jiang Hao with a frown and said, After the wedding, you want to give Dao lectures and Dharma talks? Yes, is that not prudent? Jiang Hao asked. Its not prudent, Miao Tinglian quickly shook her head and said, And its very imprudent. Jiang Hao was quite surprised, How so? Its simple, before marriage you are free, but after marriage, you wont be as free as you are now. Besides, after marriage, you know, that you understand, right? Miao Tinglian saw the perplexed look on Jiang Haos face, then pulled Mu Qi over and said, Before marriage, Mu Qi and I had little contact, but after marriage, we did. Do you know what its like to be newlyweds? At that time, where would you have the mind to give lectures and Dharma talks, and even if you did, would you have the audacity to leave your lovely wife aside while you give lectures and expound the Dao? Therefore, giving lectures and Dharma talks after marriage is not advisable; it must be done before the wedding. After that, you two can enjoy your quiet world together. Mu Qi, listening on the side, felt a bit embarrassed, but after pondering for a moment, he said, Junior Brother truly isnt suitable for giving Dao lectures and Dharma talks after marriage. That would be when there are many people, and if Junior Brother lectures, it would benefit many and make him memorable, inviting unnecessary trouble. Junior Brother probably doesnt want to complicate his life either. Hearing this, Jiang Hao came to a realization and said to Mu Qi, Elder Brother, you consider things more thoroughly. So, when do you plan to give these lectures and talks? Miao Tinglian blocked Jiang Haos line of sight. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, How about soon? Now its January, and theres only one month left for giving lectures and talks, so its entirely possible to do it soon. Junior Brothers lectures might attract a lot of people, after all, some have already come to attend the wedding. They came two years early and are now in the Heavenly Note Sect. Miao Tinglian said earnestly to Jiang Hao, So do you want to proceed covertly, or let the sect know directly? Jiang Hao thought briefly and said, Just inform the sect directly, since were going to lecture, theres no need to hide or keep secrets. And its not like casually explaining to Cheng Chou. Being a little more formal is fine. When do you want to set the time? Miao Tinglian paused and then said, And who is suitable to attend? Jiang Hao didnt hesitate, and said, Below the rank of True Immortals, starting from Lifeblood Refinement stage; they can ask questions. Although its for those below True Immortals, Jiang Hao felt he could slightly touch upon the Dao. Not delving too deep, it would be suitable even for Human Emperors to listen. So theres no need to waste the True Immortals time. Besides, there arent many True Immortals in the sect. Apart from the Gigantic Spirit Clan, there are Elder Baizhi and Liu Xingchen. At this rate, Liu Xingchens strength might surpass Elder Baizhi soon. I wonder if she feels any pressure. Below True Immortals? Mu Qi was somewhat surprised, Isnt that saying even Master could attend? Isnt that a bit disrespectful? Jiang Hao smiled and said, Then let Master attend as well. Miao Tinglian exclaimed in surprise, Junior Brother, are you sure you can provide Master with some insights? If so, I will reserve a prime spot for him. Jiang Hao was astonished, what do you mean reserve a prime spot for Master? You will be the one giving the lecture and talk, and even though weve made a promise to White Moon Lake, we never agreed to give lectures and talks for free. The price for the spot and the price for asking questions should be high. Miao Tinglian said earnestly, Getting married doesnt require spirit stones, right? With this arrangement, earning a full purse, that should cover your wedding expenses, shouldnt it? Jiang Hao looked at Sister Miao, unsure how to start. This matter, how clever. He hadnt really thought of earning spirit stones through this. Wasnt it just to celebrate his marriage, coming out to give lectures and talks? He didnt expect it to be about collecting money. Then lets do everything according to Sisters plan, but we must let Cheng Chou and the others get closer. Some things will be quite beneficial for them, and I wont have to lecture again later, Jiang Hao said. No problem, well organize for those from the Spirit Herb Garden to be seated up front, Miao Tinglian said earnestly, You set the time, and Ill promote it, then sell the spots. At first, they may not sell well, but on the first day, if you lecture in style, breathe the air of Immortals, and show miraculous signs, then we can raise the price the next day. Sister, when do you think is a good time? Jiang Hao asked. Just in June of this year. You prepare, and we will hold the lectures and talks outside the Spirit Herb Garden. Well arrange the venue and everything, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao nodded. Even though it was hard to swallow his pride, since Sister was handling everything, he wouldnt have to carry any psychological burden. Besides, fewer people would be better. It would be more relaxing for him too. After that, Jiang Hao planned to head to Lawless Tower to see how those inside were doing. It just so happened that today was Lin Zhis day to lead a group to clean up there. He could also go up to inspect their work. After Jiang Hao left, Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi found Wu Chang. Upon seeing these two, Wu Changs face darkened by three shades. It must be said, these two had quite the nerve. Master, Mu Qi and the others greeted respectfully. Masters attitude made them curious, but they didnt mind too much. What is it? Wu Chang asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Master, Junior Brother has already set a date for his lecture and Dharma talk, Miao Tinglian said seriously. Junior Brother has decided the qualification this time, below True Immortals are all welcome to listen, and Ive specifically reserved a front row spot for Master. Wu Chang was stunned for a moment, initially thinking he had misheard. It took a while to digest. Was this asking him to listen to his disciples lecture and Dharma talk? Dont overthink it, its not about listening to the disciple lecture, its a supervision spot, of which there are thirteen in total, Miao Tinglian said earnestly, Ask the other Branch Masters if they want to participate. Supervising the groom-to-be can also be enjoyable, each spot costs five hundred thousand spirit stones, but of course, Master doesnt need to pay. Chapter 1777 - Chapter 1777 Chapter 1439 Never Seen Daluo So Poor_2 Chapter 1777: Chapter 1439 Never Seen Daluo So Poor_2 Chapter 1777: Chapter 1439 Never Seen Daluo So Poor_2 Ku Wu Chang looked down at Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi with a face full of astonishment. Mu Qi explained with a smile, White Moon Lake never said lectures on the Dharma couldnt be charged. If people want to listen, naturally theres a fee. Of course, we dont just charge randomly; the higher the cultivation, the higher the price; the lower the cultivation, the lower the price. Not fleecing the poor. Ku Wu Chang: . He remained silent for a long time and then said, I understand, just keep a spot for me, Ill go talk to the other Branch Masters. With that, Miao Tinglian and the others left with smiles. Ku Wu Chang watched the two depart, feeling these two really didnt know what kind of a person they got for Jiang Hao. Well, that was good too. But since Jiang Hao dared to say everyone below the True Immortals could come to listen, he naturally believed it. And it was a supervisors spot. Since a step down was offered, there was no reason not to take it. Afterward, word spread throughout the sect that Jiang Hao would be giving a lecture on the Dharma, and clear prices were set. Lifeblood Refinement could find a spot on the periphery without needing spirit stones. Ten spirit stones for Foundation Establishment Stage, a hundred for Golden Core Realm, a thousand for Primordial Spirit Realm, ten thousand for Spirit Refinement Realm, a hundred thousand for Return to Void, two hundred thousand for Immortal Ascension Realm, three hundred thousand for late-stage Immortal Ascension, four hundred thousand for Human Emperor. If someone at Foundation Establishment Stage wished to pay four hundred thousand, they could sit in the front rows. First come, first served. On the second day of the lecture, if there were empty spots, prices would double. This news stirred up a lot of waves. Swearing could be heard non-stop. People from White Moon Lake were also shocked. They had agreed to give a lecture for White Moon Lake, but now they had to pay spirit stones. Four hundred thousand just to be near the front, why didnt he just rob them? This matter soon reached Baizhi. Baizhi also felt quite emotional because she had received a message from Ku Wu Chang: supervising cost five hundred thousand spirit stones. It had to be said, the people from Cliff of Broken Hearts really dared. But it was all voluntary. Some felt like giving it a try, while others thought it should be boycotted. If no one came and it was an empty house, they would have to let them in for free. There was no small uproar about this matter, and many outsiders were watching the drama unfold. Lady Bi Zhu was one of them: Four hundred thousand for the front row, does Sister Chu Jie want to go? Saying so, she looked toward Chu Jie at her side. Im already in the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, Chu Jie said with a smile, Wouldnt it be somewhat bullying the others? What if they need it? Whats there to fear? Were there to give spirit stones, the organizers would be too happy. The three of us, thats one million two hundred thousand, Lady Bi Zhu laughed, We should count as big customers, right? Auntie Qiao didnt say anything; she knew the Princess had enough spirit stones. After all, she didnt know how many millions they were giving away. She couldnt understand how the Princess could be so wealthy. Chu Jie nodded and said, Then lets join in the fun. If anyone needs a spot, we can give it to them. If no one buys, we can also go and draw a number. Lady Bi Zhu laughed and said, Thats settled, then. Ill go reserve four spots first. I wonder if Miss Yan is coming? At this time, Jiang Hao had already arrived at the Lawless Tower, unaware he had inadvertently earned one million six hundred thousand spirit stones. Otherwise, he would be lamenting that intelligence was limiting his ability to make money. If he had been a bit more clever, why should he lack spirit stones? He was a venerable Daluo, after all. Earning spirit stones wasnt even as good as Miao Tinglians single idea. And this was charging others outright, while he could only pick up some spirit stones. On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Come and clean up here more for this Heavenly King, said Hai Luo, disdainful, Youve cleaned already? Cant you clean several times after? Your fellow sect members would bow their heads and do things for this Heavenly King in his presence. You really think this Heavenly King needs your cleaning? Thats giving you too much credit, looking to bestow you with good fortune. Your Senior Brother doesnt even intend to give what this Heavenly King wants. You probably havent seen how he begs this Heavenly King. Stop it, Hai Luo, your Heavenly King is here, Mi Lingyue reminded. No one coming makes a difference, Heavenly King Hai Luo said contemptuously, I love talking to him on my knees, so what if Im begging him to do something? Offend this Heavenly King and believe it or not, Ill kowtow to him? As he spoke, Hai Luo had already knelt down. Jiang Hao, who had arrived, was somewhat astonished. Heavenly King Hai Luo was a tough nut to crack; although he had been speaking somewhat oddly before, it didnt mean he would kneel, did it? At this moment, little Yi curiously looked at Heavenly King Hai Luo. After hesitating, she said, Uncle, the spot youre kneeling on is dusty. Im doing this willingly, whats it to you? Heavenly King Hai Luo retorted without hesitation. By then, Jiang Hao had already reached Yis side. Senior Brother, Yi looked up at Jiang Hao and spoke. How is the cleaning going? Jiang Hao asked Yi. Its almost done, but this uncle keeps bothering us, Yi said, pointing at Heavenly King Hai Luo. Maybe he hasnt seen people in a while and wants to chat. If you occasionally talk with him, he wont bother you anymore, Jiang Hao replied softly. Oh, Yi nodded seriously, Uncle is really pitiful. Its good that Yi has Senior Sister small girl and Senior Brother Cheng and Junior Sister Zhenzhen. Jiang Hao nodded, Has anyone bullied you recently? No, Senior Brother Cheng Chou wont let me go too far; he says Ill get lost, Yi said earnestly. At this moment, Cheng Chou and Lin Zhi came over, Senior Brother. Jiang Hao looked at them, Is the cleaning done? Almost, Lin Zhi nodded. Jiang Hao said to Lin Zhi, Dont rush. A solid foundation will make things easier later. You wont fall behind others with enough experience with people and reading. Hearing this, Lin Zhi bowed his head and said, Thank you, Senior Brother. Then Jiang Hao spoke to Cheng Chou, We may need to make some major changes to the Spirit Herb Garden, just follow the guidance of Senior Brother Mu Qi. Also, you all help out, we will be busy for a while. Is it about your wedding, Senior Brother? Yi asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. Yi said seriously, Then I wont help; I tend to make things worse. Jiang Hao looked at her but didnt say anything. After that, he asked them to leave. Thus, he turned his gaze to the people of the fifth-layer sect. Neither more nor less. However, Yis words just now had taken everyone by surprise. Junior Brother is getting married? the lantern bearer asked. Now he was able to cultivate. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, next year. The others found it hard to believe. How could he suddenly decide to get married? Its a pity to get married before ascending. Jiang Hao was now at the Immortal Ascension Realm, which he planned to later change to the Human Emperor Realm. I have something hidden outside that I can give you, Heavenly King Hai Luo said: You just need to contact Mu Longyu. Speaking of which, why hasnt he come yet? Has the news of the big wedding been spread out? Mi Lingyue asked curiously. Jiang Hao shook his head, There shouldnt have been, no problem, I never intended to make a big fuss. Does that mean we cant all go out? Zhuang Yuzhen looked at the others, Were all unable to reach new realms. Jiang Hao nodded, Thats correct. After that, he checked on Mi Lingyue and the lantern bearers condition, making sure they had no other issues. The rest simply had to stay here. So there was nothing much they could do. And recently, Lawless Tower hadnt captured anyone, so he had some leisure time. After Jiang Hao left, Mi Lingyue became anxious. Why hadnt Mu Longyu come yet? If it were before, she would not be so anxious. But After experiencing the Kings Summon, she realized that the man before her was a king not because of their playful words, but because he truly was a king. The supreme king. How could she let him down at such a time? The lantern bearer also wanted to find something in the Sea of Suffering. What kind of gift was there without a celebration? You seem very anxious? Zhuang Yuzhen asked. The King Hai Luo isnt just a title; you cant understand it yet. When you get the opportunity to experience the Kings beckoning, youll understand, Mi Lingyue said. Elsewhere. Jiang Hao left the Lawless Tower and arrived at the residence of Heavenly Note Sect. As soon as he got there, he discussed Miao Tinglians plans. Heavenly Note Sect felt it strange as she listened, Do you think these spirit stones are a lot? Jiang Hao was at a loss for words for a moment. Are they not a lot? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With twelve family heads, thats six million. Just adding twenty or thirty senior positions, thats over ten million. Thats twenty million all at once. How many years would he have to earn that? Ive never seen a Daluo so poor that they need to sell Inquiry positions. Daluo, originally above worldly concerns, now seems tainted by petty mundane matters. Other Daluos would look down on you after hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect casually remarked while sipping her tea. Jiang Hao: Chapter 1778 - Chapter 1778 1440 special channel Demoness I will audit the Chapter 1778: 1440 special channel Demoness: I will audit the session Chapter 1778: 1440 special channel Demoness: I will audit the session ps: Itll take about twenty minutes to check. C Hundred Flowers Lake. Jiang Hao sat in the pavilion, brewing tea for Heavenly Note Sect. Are all Daluo very rich? he asked curiously. Its hard to say whether they are rich or not, but there has never been a charge for Daluo to preach Dharma, Heavenly Note Sect replied, taking a sip of tea Jiang Hao had made. But Ive only just ascended, and everybody knows the preacher is Jiang Hao, and also that Im at Human Immortal Cultivation. Jiang Hao smiled and said, Its not embarrassing, and besides, its about earning spirit stones. Not poor at all. Have my flowers been well cared for lately? Heavenly Note Sect asked casually. Jiang Hao paused and then said, It should still be a long time before they bloom and bear fruit. He had appraised the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower; even under the rapid changes of the great era, it would not bloom and bear fruit so quickly. However, he was still curious, Sister, do you want to consume the fruit of the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: Its not useful. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement; indeed, it was of no use. In this world, was there any divine fruit that could surpass the Dao fruit formed by ones own cultivation? Hardly any. But if the Daluo Dao fruit was useless, then what kind of newly blossomed divine item would be useful? No matter how high the level, there were limits. And the Longevity Dao Fruit almost reached the pinnacle of heaven and earth. Sister, did your injury suddenly appear? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Almost, perhaps its as Helpless Heaven had said, The turnover of eras, the passage of time has contaminated my path with something unknown, Heavenly Note Sect said. After a pause, Heavenly Note Sect continued, At that time, I also inquired for you about what it means to be a Seeker. What did Helpless Heaven say? Jiang Hao asked curiously. When your cultivation reaches a certain point, you will encounter conscious seekers, but this is not necessarily a good thing. Think it over carefully. Knowing some things may instead give rise to worries. If there is no great ambition, its better not to actively seek but to continue your cultivation with peace of mind, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao seriously and said, thats basically what he said. After a pause, Heavenly Note Sect went on, Seekers need to wait until a certain stage of the great era before conscious people can appear. But even the unconscious ones, ordinary people wont meet them, not even Daluo, let alone be able to hear anything. Jiang Hao nodded; this he believed. After all, it seemed that Heavenly Note Sect had hardly encountered them. He knew very little about it. However, since knowing was troublesome, it was best to not seek further knowledge and focus on improving his cultivation. But after reaching Daluo, he didnt know how to specifically enhance his power. He could only take it one step at a time. If one day a Seeker finds you, what do you think they will say? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: I dont know, but from what Helpless Heaven said, its definitely not good news. I would like to see, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and then said, Should I notify Sister when the time comes? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: Seekers seem hard to detect; I might not be able to enter their presence. Hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a moment; there was only one way. That was to use the method he had used to watch the Great Overarching Heaven before. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then finally suppressed the emotions in his heart and said, Use One Heart Palm? Heavenly Note Sect nodded in agreement without any change in expression: As you wish. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment and then asked, When should the mark be placed? The sooner, the better. A Seeker can find you at any time, Heavenly Note Sect said. She saw the changes in Jiang Haos strength and understood them more than anyone else. Others might have to wait a long time, but Jiang Hao could encounter it any moment. The effort of endless ages might be covered in a moment of distraction for Jiang Hao. Hearing this, Jiang Hao looked at the other party and finally said, Alright. Afterwards, he sat down beside Heavenly Note Sect and said softly, My apologies. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say anything else. This time, Jiang Haos hands werent as stiff as before, so he could still feel some softness. Some Indescribable. But he could feel that the mark of the One Heart Palm was engraved on the other persons chest. He had one too. Ready to activate at any moment. This time the engraving went as smoothly as before. But he wasnt sure if the marks on the male and female bodies were the same. After all, he had never seen the mark on a female before. Perhaps he would have the chance in the future. After the One Heart Palm ritual was complete, Jiang Hao withdrew his hand and asked, Will Sister be busy lately? Its not time yet, Heavenly Note Sect replied calmly as she drank her tea. Inside, Jiang Hao felt a clear emotional change, wanting to leave but also not wanting to. He could only compose himself and continued to drink tea: Miao Tinglian said that after the preaching, I might get busy. After all, many things will depend on me. Moreover, he said that Wan Xiu, a senior like him, had come before, saying it was my grand wedding. They went out again, saying this time they would make me write a poem no matter what. Do you want to write the poem? asked Heavenly Note Sect, seemingly distracted. Im thinking of using the one from the screen before, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect did not seem to care. Have you sold your tickets? Heavenly Note Sect changed the subject. Jiang Hao shook his head. Then the two chatted casually for a long while before Jiang Hao stood up and left. Heavenly Note Sect watched him leave, silent and unspoken. In the end, she lowered her eyes to her chest and took a deep breath. Not knowing what she was thinking. C As Jiang Hao left Hundred Flowers Lake, his heartbeat quickened. He also felt anticipation. He felt that he showed signs of going berserk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His mind was hard to control. It even made him understand more about emotional changes. He even somewhat understood what Mantra of Oblivion, Path of Ruthlessness were. He even came to understand what it meant to be at the peak of Mantra of Oblivion. Peak of Mantra of Oblivion, the Tao is impartial, all beings are equal, yet above all. Chapter 1779 - Chapter 1779 1440 Special Channel Demoness Im Going to Chapter 1779: 1440 Special Channel: Demoness: Im Going to Audit_2 Chapter 1779: 1440 Special Channel: Demoness: Im Going to Audit_2 There is nothing to do, yet nothing is left undone. Afterward, Jiang Hao didnt give much thought to the peak detachment from emotions. That path was entirely different from his own; he needed neither an impersonal Tao nor the equality of all beings. In his view, beings were unequal in their sensations, but in strength or years, all were equal. That was the best way. A hundred years, ten thousand years, a million years, they were all the same to him. They would all die, while he would keep on living. Maybe this path was not meant for one person alone. If there were another person, it would surely be Heavenly Note Sect. What are you thinking about? Miao Tinglian suddenly asked. Unknowingly, Jiang Hao had wandered into the Spirit Herb Garden. Im thinking about the path of cultivation; after countless years, it might be just me alone, or perhaps two of us. If there really is someone else, I hope its Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao replied truthfully. Miao Tinglian was taken aback, then took out pen and paper and said, Write it down, I want to see. Jiang Hao complied and wrote as instructed. Miao Tinglian glanced at it, placed the paper in an envelope, and said to Jiang Hao, Give this to Senior Sister Hong. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Just send it if I tell you to, dont talk back, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao: . Hesitating momentarily, he vanished on the spot, heading toward Hundred Flowers Lake. C One month later. February. Miao Tinglian looked at the positions she had sold and felt somewhat sentimental, There are few sales now, later it will be double. I wonder if they will slap their thighs in regret. There were very few positions sold. The people from White Moon Lake were angry, but they indeed had bought some. Others were boycotting. Ensuring that in the end, not many attended, they either dropped the price or made it free for the sake of face. So, they could afford to wait. Close to the date, there would surely be a price drop. But today, Miao Tinglian received a visitor. Lady Bi Zhu. Sister Miao, Lady Bi Zhu greeted with a smile. How are the position sales doing? Not ideal, Miao Tinglian admitted. We only sold a few, but there is a decent number for the Foundation Establishment Stage and Lifeblood Refinement. May I have a look? Lady Bi Zhu asked curiously. Miao Tinglian nodded. Then, she saw that indeed, not many had been sold. Out of thirty front-row positions, only six had been sold. This was after a month of sales. The back rows were likely similar. Seeing this, Lady Bi Zhu smiled and said, Why not sell them to me? Lady Bi Zhu continued, I see great potential in these positions and would like to offer fifty percent above market price for half or even all of them. For the back rows, at most double. This way, Cliff of Broken Hearts avoids trouble, and theres no need to endure slander. Moreover, the doubling will wait until the start. If you entrust them to me, I can sell them at double the price once the rush starts. Miao Tinglian: This was obviously a greedy offer. So She agreed. Suddenly a massive influx of spirit stones went into her account, incredibly. The person before her had that many spirit stones. Then propaganda about the Dharma preaching began to appear, even highlighting the decreasing number of remaining positions. Examples of those who had breakthroughs after listening to the Dharma preaching were released. Some true inheritor even said without that days Dharma preaching, they wouldnt have had their breakthrough. Of course, they didnt say who it was. But with a sect scandal brewing and that comment suddenly surfacing, people subconsciously inferred. Suddenly, everyones hearts began to waver. Especially seeing the positions rapidly decreasing, they finally started to become restless. But then The tickets were gone. Following that, positions began to be resold in secret. At double the price. A breakthrough seemed within reach. Some were Lady Bi Zhus people, but there were also genuinely bought positions being sold. The double price tempted them; selling them was a stroke of luck. Especially for those in the front, who could make three or four hundred thousand. At Jiang Haos residence, Jiang Hao counted the spirit stones and was rather reflective: Is this a bit too mundane? Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi nodded in agreement, It is somewhat mundane. They too were counting spirit stones. However, after a brief comment, they said no more. Once the count of spirit stones was near enough, Jiang Hao became thoughtful. He had not expected the sect to be so wealthy, to have gathered more than eighty million so quickly. In his life, he had never seen so many spirit stones. The esteemed Daluo, for such a person to engage in this matter, is indeed likelier to be looked down upon. Like Brother coming to find me over here. He made himself appear superior both openly and covertly. Yet, he was the first one to spend four hundred thousand for a front-row seat, and I have no idea where his sense of superiority comes from. Sea Fog Cave. Liu Xingchen looked at the position token and said, This spot costs four hundred thousand; no one understands the value of this position right now. Talking about the Dharma, Im also very curious about what he will say, but its a pity that itll only go up to True Immortals; its somewhat regrettable. A voice within the Sea Fog Cave sighed, Theyre definitely not too close to each other; it should be quite interesting to observe. Liu Xingchen said with a smile, Senior, youre too anxious; interesting things shouldnt be interfered with too much nor spied on excessively; otherwise, itll appear abrupt. Lets take it slow and watch. Additionally, Liu Xingchen looked towards the Saint Bandits and said with a smile, Seniors relationship with the Holy Master doesnt seem as bad as it looks, and Ive been quite curious lately: why does the Heavenly Saint Sect have only a Saintess and not a true Saint Heir? Go ask him, the Saint Bandits replied. I was just saying, Liu Xingchen said earnestly, Ill go see how theyre trying on their clothes and inform you later, Senior. By the way, the Branch Masters, who were originally not unified, have suddenly united. It seems someone must have said something. After chatting a bit more, Liu Xingchen left. The Saint Bandits exclaimed, This boy really loves watching these things, Those of others, and his own. Truly, could anyone be idle enough to nurture a remnant soul to possess themselves? In the following days, Jiang Hao stayed at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, And the number of people who came to the Cliff of Broken Hearts grew. Zhu Shen and others arrived and met Jiang Hao. There was joy. Yan Yuezhi came, too, and likewise met Jiang Hao. The moment Jiang Hao saw her, he felt that the person in front of him was no simple character. She probably sensed something. But there was no significant problem. People from the Bright Moon Sect also came. Jiang Hao recognized them; they were the same people he met during the Golden Core Realm: Fang Jin, Clear Snow, Lan Jin. Seeing these people, Jiang Hao felt that there probably wouldnt be anyone else. His network of connections was more or less like this. End of May. The preaching of the Dharma was about to begin. It would officially start in June. The spots had already sold out, and when the time came, it would undoubtedly be a full house. The Branch Masters from the various channels also arrived. Why they gave so much face, Jiang Hao did not know. Early June. The sect ceased other matters and began the preaching of the Dharma. The location was at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Early today, when Jiang Hao opened his eyes, he saw Senior Sister Hong. Senior Sister. Will you be preaching the Dharma today? Yes, it will last a month. Is this the first time so many people will listen? Yes, Im a little nervous; I dont know what they would like to hear. Senior Sister Hong said, Ill also listen in. Great, Jiang Hao nodded, then asked, What would Senior Sister like to hear? After thinking for a moment, Senior Sister Hong shook her head and said, Whatever you say, Ill listen to. As daylight arrived, many people came to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Senior Sister Zhou Chan came along with other fellow sect sisters. Four hundred thousand; this move has earned Junior Brother a lot of spirit stones, Yinsha exclaimed, Fortunately, I have a front-row spot. I also have a front-row spot, Zhou Chan said with a smile, Thankfully, I saved up spirit stones. While speaking, she curiously looked at the fairy guard beside her, whose expression was cold, Why is Senior Sister going? Leng Wushuang said indifferently, To see if this position is worth the price. She didnt lack those spirit stones. At that moment, Fairy Guard Hua Xu among them said, I sold my front-row seat and bought a second-tier one, making a clear profit of two hundred thousand. Soon they arrived at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Zhao Qingxue followed Zhou Chan; she couldnt afford a spot too close to the front. However, upon arrival, she found Lin Zhi actually sitting at the very front, which surprised her. But she quickly let it go; Lin Zhi was originally from the Cliff of Broken Hearts and was even brought back by Senior Brother Jiang Hao. Naturally, she had a different position. Many people around the Cliff of Broken Hearts appeared quite angry, Tens of thousands of spirit stones, still so far out, is it really worth it? Regardless of whether its worth it or not, Ive sold my spot and earned tens of thousands of spirit stones, someone laughed heartily. As time passed, Ku Wu Chang and others had already arrived at the overseeing spots. Some people didnt want to come, to oversee and yet pay five hundred thousand spirit stones? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its like robbery, isnt it? But after thinking about whom Jiang Hao was marrying, they all obediently showed up, Even Baizhi came. Now to see what Jiang Hao could talk about. When everyone had arrived, a figure approached from afar, like a beam of light, unexpectedly piercing into everyones hearts. From near and then far, as everyone came back to their senses, they saw that figure quietly landing at the highest position, crossing his legs and sitting down. Chapter 1780 - Chapter 1780 1441 special channel Inviting the demoness to Chapter 1780: 1441 special channel: Inviting the demoness to try on the red dress Chapter 1780: 1441 special channel: Inviting the demoness to try on the red dress ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao took his seat at the highest position. To everyones surprise. Leng Wushuang, sitting at the forefront, frowned and in the blink of an eye, she was at the top, completely undetected. It wasnt that her body technique was formidable, it must be her cultivation. In this regard, she admitted her inferiority. She just didnt know how his realms measured up. If they were on the same level, then she wondered about their combat strength. Though curious, she meant no disrespect. Since this was the other partys turf, even if the lecture was subpar, she wouldnt speak out. At most, she would leave discreetly if barely anyone noticed. Lady Bi Zhu was stunned. How had Jiang Hao gotten there? She, a True Immortal, hadnt noticed his arrival. She then turned to the two people beside her. One had just advanced to the middle stage, the other was already at the late stage. Yan Yuezhis face was calm, while Chu Jie appeared thoughtful. Did you see that? she asked them telepathically. She didnt dare to disturb the person at the highest seat by speaking out loud. After all, they were about to discuss the Tao and Dharma; everyones cultivation was substantial. Speaking out would likely reveal themselves. After a moment of thought, Chu Jie said, I saw the trajectory; it must be an advanced technique that has been cultivated to the Peak Realm. What technique? asked Bi Zhu curiously. Light and Dust, Yan Yuezhi replied. Bi Zhu mused, The Light and Dust technique that the academy had always failed to master? Is it really that impressive? Its said that to master this technique to profound levels, one needs the right heart. His performance shows the early stage of the Human Emperor Realm cultivation, but his hearts changes are beyond ordinary, Yan Yuezhi said, looking at the silhouette above. Bi Zhu felt a sense of wonder: If it wasnt beyond the ordinary, how would he dare to possess that item? She then asked curiously, At the early stage of the Human Emperor Realm, can you keep up with his speed? Yan Yuezhi shook her head. I might be able to try, said Chu Jie. Bi Zhu: Even a late stage True Immortal, at the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment level and a person of great fortune, merely saying try? Chasing might be difficult, but I can intercept his path, Chu Jie added. With this clarification, Bi Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. That was more reasonable. Otherwise, it would be absurd for Chu Jie, a late stage True Immortal, to be unable to handle someone in the early stage of the Human Emperor Realm. Yan Yuezhi glanced at the two beside her but remained silent. She had made up her mind. The moment she saw Jiang Hao, she was certain. Her own inherited great luck was indeed related to the person before her. So, the previous speculation was correct. Whether it was the Gu Jin-style laugh three times, the great personality of the big world Jiang Hao Tian, or the suddenly appearing Gu Jin Heaven, perhaps all of them were false. Only the most unremarkable one was the most authentic. But she had no intention of telling anyone; its taboo to pry into the identities of those in a gathering. If she hadnt been certain at a glance, she wouldnt have known. After all, one cannot do too much. Besides, if her guess was true, then this lecture on the Tao would be extremely beneficial. Jiang Hao, after taking his seat, did not speak too soon. Instead, he waited a moment. These people must have been surprised by his appearance. Indeed, some began to whisper quietly. Through spoken word or inner transmission. Jiang Hao gave them time. But indeed, this was performed at the early stage of the Human Emperor Realm; not to mention, the domain reached by the Light and Dust Technique was inaccessible to ordinary Human Emperors. Aside from Heavenly Note Sect, perhaps only three people present could discern traces of the technique. First, his Brother, second, the Branch Master of the Gigantic Spirit lineage, and third, Chu Jie. Today we discuss the Tao and Dharma, Jiang Hao said to the people below: The journey from Lifeblood Refinement to the Human Emperor Realm, all content regarding cultivation is involved. If you have questions, keep them in mind, Ill resolve them starting tomorrow. Today, I will talk about the general laws of cultivation. At this moment, a red-and-white figure landed beside Jiang Hao. Only Baizhi could see it. She was completely stunned. Unable to imagine, the Sect Master had arrived. Thankfully, she was there as well. Jiang Hao glanced to the side, then realized the people below were sitting quietly, waiting for his talk on the Tao. Thus, his heart calmed and his profound voice gradually spread out: I am born with the heavens and the earth, and all things are with me as one. As these words fell, an imperceptible vibration shook heaven and earth. Above Heavenly Note Sect, celestial phenomena began to coalesce. The great Tao of heaven and earth, to gaze upon the cosmos with oneself, to understand all beings. Beneath the great Tao, cultivation revolves around spiritual energy and the Primordial Spirit, touching upon temperament, understanding, related to perseverance, constancy, and resolution. Jiang Haos voice slowly spread. The sounds of the great Tao echoed in response, and a rainbow of lights burst forth. Heaven and earth began to resonate. In this moment, those near Jiang Hao were bathed in the sounds of the great Tao. Especially those overseeing and those seated at the very front. Suddenly, Lady Bi Zhu was dumbfounded. Why had it invoked the sounds of the great Tao? Moreover, forty thousand spirit stones for a bath in the great Tao? Could she not purchase several hundred more sessions? Even if it cost a hundred times more. Further away, Hua Xu was also struck dumb. Such an obvious opportunity she could see. So what had she done? For twenty thousand, had she given away her chance at ascension? Quickly, though, she steadied her heart; the great Taos sounds came quickly and left just as swiftly. Things seemed to normalize afterward. However, as Jiang Haos voice reached her ears, in an instant, new doors to cultivation began to open. For a moment, she seemed to have a moment of clarity on what cultivation was and why she had encountered so many issues previously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lifeblood Refinement, Foundation Establishment Stage, Golden Core Realm, Primordial Spirit Realm, Spirit Refinement Realm, Return to Void, Immortal Ascension Realm, Immortal Ascension. With so many realms, she had issues at every stage of her cultivation. Yet, although many issues remained unresolved and did not impact her advancement, not fully understanding meant her strength was lacking. But now, what Jiang Hao was saying seemed to tell her that he could see all these issues and explain them. An indescribable regret washed over her. Chapter 1781 - Chapter 1781 1441 special channel Asking the demoness to try Chapter 1781: 1441 special channel: Asking the demoness to try on the red outfit_2 Chapter 1781: 1441 special channel: Asking the demoness to try on the red outfit_2 She felt selling the frontmost positions might have been the worst choice of her life. Yet those who had purchased them at high prices were thrilled. Spending a lot of money, the promotion indeed didnt deceive me. On the first day, Jiang Hao didnt go into detail but only gave a rough explanation. By evening, the first days lecture on Dharma had ended. However, many people had breakthroughs right then and there. After Jiang Hao left, nobody departed. They couldnt snap back to reality for a long time; everyone, whether they were at the Lifeblood Refinement stage or the Human Emperor stage, benefited from what Jiang Hao had said. Even Chu Jie, who was at the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment stage, felt moved, Hes so impressive. The Holy Master stood still, murmuring to himself, No wonder he could confidently speak of surpassing the Human Emperor and supporting the heavens of a grand era. Baizhi and others looked at each other, thinking it was good that they had come. Otherwise But how could Jiang Hao speak about such profound content? Baizhi hesitated but didnt inform the Sect Master of what had happened. It seemed that no one else could perceive it. Afterwards, the Heavenly Note Sect was shaken. Those who had sold their spots for high prices were willing to pay three to four times as much to buy them back. However, no one in the front rows was selling their spot. Now, many who had initially scorned the positions wanted to purchase spots in the Lifeblood Refinement rows. Indeed, some were willing to sell, but after a few trades, the sect directly stopped it. To prevent the sect from not having successors in time, The lecture on Dharma had to have enough participants from all realms. Thereafter, the lectures proceeded smoothly. From Lifeblood Refinement all the way to Foundation Establishment Stage, Golden Core Realm, and Primordial Spirit Realm. For a time, those with higher cultivation levels felt as if they were retracing their past paths. Those with weaker cultivation began taking notes. The more they noted, the farther they would go in the future. And every day, someone would have a breakthrough on-site. Later, people began to ask questions, and Jiang Hao answered each one. By the end of the month, he discussed the Vast Heaven Platform. Senior Sister Zhou Chan broke through the Vast Heaven Platform in one fell swoop, achieving the Human Emperor status. The sixth-ranked top disciple also broke through the Vast Heaven Platform, achieving Human Emperor status. Auntie Qiao also increased her cultivation. This lecture was something she had never experienced before. It was as if a path belonging to her alone had unfolded before her. It allowed her to understand more clearly her own path. For a moment, the strength within her body seemed to integrate, forging an unparalleled foundation for her. When the lecture reached the last day, Jiang Hao looked at everyone below and said, We have seen everything in front, so lets talk about the Tao. My understanding of the Tao is also limited, so just listen. Hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu and others were somewhat surprised. They were actually going to discuss the Tao. It was uncertain what he would say. But from the beginning, the sound of the Dao echoed, and she should have something to gain from this time as well. Then, Jiang Haos aura became subdued, and his calm voice came from above: Observe the way of heaven, adhere to the actions of heaven, thats all. Therefore, the heavens have five thieves, and those who see them prosper. These five thieves reside in the heart, exerting influence over the heavens. When the heavens show killing intent, stars change their places; when the earth shows killing intent, dragons and snakes rise to the land; when humans show killing intent, heavens and earth overturn; when heaven and man act together, all transformations are solidified. The Heavenly Dao is pure Yang, using Yin as the killing intent; Human Dao lies between Yin and Yang, using Yang as the killing intent. Therefore, spring grows and autumn kills, embodying the wind of Dao of the universe As his words gradually fell, the aura of the Dao became apparent, everyones minds were shaken yet stabilized. Then they felt their minds clear, comprehending countless principles. Falling into an epiphany. After that, time was unknown. And Jiang Hao had already left with the members of the Heavenly Note Sect from the lecture. The two walked along the river, following the setting sun. Their two shadows were very close. Seeming like two intimate people. Just The two walking seemed slightly distant, somewhat awkward. A month has just passed, I dont even know if they liked listening or not, Jiang Hao casually said. Werent the prices driven very high? the Heavenly Note Sect member asked in return. Yes, even the seats were marked up, Jiang Hao remarked pensively, But the prices doubled. Looks like you made a lot of spirit stones? the Heavenly Note Sect member asked with a smile. A lot, Jiang Hao said with some emotion, Ive never seen so many spirit stones. So who will spend the spirit stones when you marry? the Heavenly Note Sect member suddenly asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned, No one mentioned it, seems like Senior Sister Miao arranged it, then it must be the Cliff of Broken Hearts that funded a part of it. Dont you have to contribute? Heavenly Note Sect said calmly, If you dont contribute, your sect will contribute a part and the rest will be from your fellow disciples. How many spirit stones can they have? It must be quite difficult for them. Should I give all the spirit stones to my brothers and sisters, or to my master? Should I let them handle it freely? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect replied offhandedly, Its your marriage, not mine She paused and corrected herself, Its you getting a wife, not me. Hearing this, Jiang Hao didnt mind. His fellow disciples had done a lot already, asking them for more spirit stones really seemed excessive. When the time came, he would just give most of the spirit stones to his Senior Sister. Keeping a little for himself shouldnt be a problem, right? What if he ran out of spirit stones previously, when could he earn them again? Frequently discussing Dharma definitely wouldnt work. Its too troublesome. And it requires a month. A bit of a waste of time. When discussing Dharma with Cheng Chou, it only happened every few months. It was relaxed and pleasant. Only a year left until your marriage. Heavenly Note Sect suddenly said. Jiang Hao nodded, and then the two of them arrived in front of a wooden house. Hesitating for a long time, Jiang Hao asked a question, Senior Sister, do you think this house needs to be renovated? It was a few hundred years old and a bit aged. But it was reinforced with strength, so it wouldnt collapse. However, it was built when he was living alone; it truly was a bit small for marriage. Nevertheless, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, No need, too large makes it feel empty. With that, Jiang Hao didnt say much and went to the courtyard. Little Wang was guarding the door and immediately stood up wagging its tail upon seeing them return. Jiang Hao let it go play on its own. Little Wang ran off in a breeze. Who knows where it went to play, but there was no need to worry. Little Wang was a mature dog now, it understood what should and shouldnt be done. Jiang Hao picked a peach, wiped it, and handed it to Heavenly Note Sect, Senior Sister, try this, the Immortal Peach Tree has undergone some changes. She took it and lightly wiped it again, then took a bite. She was quite surprised, Is there vitality? Yes, the Longevity Dao Fruit is condensed from this tree. Jiang Hao also picked one and started eating. Sweet and delicious. And it could prolong life. A rare good thing. Especially since it fruits once a year. How much does it differ from the Immortal Peach Tree? After nirvana, though, it might produce a purple-gold bubble. That was somewhat exciting. Although he knew a lot and really wasnt lacking anything. But what if it had mastery in formations? He pondered, even if it was mastery in formations, it wouldnt bring him to a sufficient realm. He could reach what was necessary with time now. So even a purple-gold bubble wouldnt have such a dramatic effect on him. I heard the clothes are ready. Heavenly Note Sect suddenly said. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, he would try them on and alter them after discussing the Dharma. Speaking of which, Jiang Hao curiously looked at Heavenly Note Sect, Senior Sister, where are you going to try them? Heavenly Note Sect remained silent. Seven days later. At White Moon Lake. Senior Sister Zhou Chan petitioned Lady Bi Zhu, Master, theres only a year left, if we dont get that Senior Sister to try on the clothes soon, it might be too late to alter them. Just go back and wait, Lady Bi Zhu said. She actually wanted to delay it some more. But a remark from Zhou Chan dispelled this thought. Master, if its too late to alter, the bride wont be able to get married perfectly. No matter how well everything else is done, it wont compare to her looking good in her dress, Zhou Chan earnestly said. That struck a chord. If there were issues with the Sect Masters clothes on her wedding day, it wouldnt be the Sect Masters grand wedding anymore but her mourning. So she sent Zhou Chan away and immediately went to Hundred Flowers Lake. She was a bit nervous, calling the Sect Master to try the wedding dress seemed somewhat blasphemous. But not coming also wasnt an option. In front of the pavilion, Lady Bi Zhu respectfully bowed, Ive seen the Sect Master. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, Hmm. Lady Bi Zhu took a deep breath, and as if possessed by a ghost, said, Its getting cold, Sect Master, its time to try on the clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The mention of the wedding dress, she really couldnt bring herself to say it. It just inexplicably came out like that. At that moment, she felt the Sect Masters gaze upon her, a momentary, invisible pressure bearing down. As if she could have died from it at any moment. Yet the pressure disappeared instantly, only to see the Sect Master rising and walking outside, Lets go, lets try them. Chapter 1782 - Chapter 1782 Chapter 1442 The Sect Master Smiled Chapter 1782: Chapter 1442: The Sect Master Smiled Chapter 1782: Chapter 1442: The Sect Master Smiled Cliff of Broken Hearts. Ku Wu Chang emerged from his seclusion and sat in the courtyard, silent. At this moment, Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi walked in. Seeing her mentors somber expression, Miao Tinglian asked curiously, Mentor, did your advancement fail? Ku Wu Chang looked at her and replied indifferently, No, it was a success. Then isnt that a good thing? Miao Tinglian said in confusion, Why do you seem so down? Ku Wu Chang just looked at Miao Tinglian, remaining silent. Some take disciples to pass on their teachings; strangely enough, he took one to enlighten himself. Subverting the Heavenly Stele, no one had heard of such a thing before. Mu Qi chuckled and said, Junior Brother has his own unique understanding of cultivation, and no one knows whether such a path is correct. The role of supervision is to see if the disciple is straying off the path. If Mentor checks it himself, then theres no issue. Junior Brother should also thank Mentor, Miao Tinglian nodded in agreement. Ku Wu Chang looked at them both and let out a chuckle. The Cliff of Broken Hearts had become somewhat Uncontrollable, he was not sure since when. He hoped that in the future no grave issues would arise. The small girls innate talents were exceptional; thankfully, she did not cultivate much. Otherwise, she would be the next Jiang Hao. Though it was joyous that the Cliff of Broken Hearts produced such individuals, none were his doing. How could he face the other Branch Masters? For a moment, Ku Wu Changs expression grew even more somber. Sighing in his heart as he looked at the two of them, he asked, What brings you here? I wanted to ask when Senior Sister Hong would be trying on her wedding gown at White Moon Lake, Miao Tinglian immediately said. It should be today, if I recall correctly from the messages passed by the Acting Sect Master, Ku Wu Chang replied offhandedly. Miao Tinglian said excitedly, Mentor, may I go there? Im worried that the people of White Moon Lake wont be attentive enough. After all, it is Junior Brothers wedding. We from the Cliff of Broken Hearts should take it more seriously. If there are any issues faced by Senior Sister Hong, we can solve them quickly. To ensure the wedding goes smoothly. Besides, I have been through a marriage, being experienced. Senior Sister Hong will definitely need some advice; those from White Moon Lake lack experience. I am the most suitable candidate to go. Originally, Ku Wu Chang thought Miao Tinglian was being overly worried. White Moon Lake would not dare to show any disrespect. But hearing her later points, he felt she made some sense. Indeed, Miao Tinglian had more experience than those from White Moon Lake. Moreover, she had brought the couple together, granting her an innate advantage. Of course Carelessness could lead to great danger. What sort of person was the Sect Master? Ku Wu Chang only remembered the Sect Masters iron-fisted methods from hundreds of years ago. Terrifying for everyone to face. Defying the Sect Master rarely left any path to survival. It could be said that if Miao Tinglians matchmaking pleased the Sect Master today, she would remain safe; but if not, she might very well be executed tomorrow. Such was his impression of the Sect Master. The exact details, he did not know. Mentor, please let me go, Miao Tinglian spoke up. Mu Qi also said, Mentor, let Tinglian have a look over there. Ku Wu Chang paused for a moment before saying, That place is White Moon Lake, and the Sect Master is there. Be careful with what you say. Hearing this, Miao Tinglian excited herself. White Moon Lake. At this time, Baizhi had already descended from Hundred Flowers Lake. Now, she faced a problem, as to who should assist the Sect Master with changing clothes. Herself? It seemed too brazen. Let others do it? Their clumsiness could anger the Sect Master, what then? Senior Sister Zhou Chan entered from outside, asking, Mentor, has Senior Sister Hong arrived? Upon hearing the term Senior Sister Hong, Baizhi felt a jolt in her heart. The Sect Master was beside her and had undoubtedly heard as well. You call her Senior Sister Hong; what about me? How would the Sect Master feel? At this point, Heavenly Note Sect looked outward and saw a young girl. She appeared in her early twenties, with clear eyes. Unblemished by the mud she emerged from. Zhou Chan also saw Heavenly Note Sect. At that moment, she stood frozen. It felt as incredible as a dream to see the person before her. Her eyes were like deep lakes, reflecting the sunlight and shimmering with a golden glow, making one unable to resist getting lost in their profound depths. Her eyebrows were like distant emerald hills, soft and slender, as if a peerless beauty had stepped out of a painting. She exuded an ethereal air, untouched by dust. In an instant, Zhou Chan covered her mouth, exclaiming, How beautiful. Not only that, she did not feel any malice, just like the aura of Junior Brother Jiang. It must be her. Junior Brother Jiangs fiancee. Realizing this, she blurted out, Are you Senior Sister Hong? Junior Brother Jiangs fiancee? Baizhi: Jiang Haos fiancee? Hearing this, it felt like an insult to her ears. She worried that the Sect Master was not willing. But as she thought to take some action, she heard the Sect Master respond, Yes, thats me. Baizhi was bewildered for a moment. Was the Sect Master really being forced? At least it didnt seem so. Yet Jiang Hao truly was extraordinary, having boundless potential for the future. She didnt overthink it in the end. Since the Sect Master had come as a disciple, and would marry as one, she would ensure everything went smoothly. Whether it was coercion or not was no longer for her to consider. The outcome was laid out before her; she shouldnt do anything unnecessary. Zhou Chan approached, saying in surprise, I had a feeling it was so. Why? Heavenly Note Sect asked her. Zhou Chan smiled and said, I feel that Senior Sister and Junior Brother Jiang suit each other well, both giving off a peaceful vibe. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly. Then, Baizhi interjected, We should start with trying on the dress. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she was not sure how to proceed with the fitting securely. Although she had consulted some people and learned about some traditional procedures, special consideration had to be given for the Sect Master. But soon, she received a message that Miao Tinglian would come. That was good news. Despite not knowing how she had managed it, she would surely know what to do. Chapter 1783 - Chapter 1783 Chapter 1442 Sect Master Smiled_2 Chapter 1783: Chapter 1442 Sect Master Smiled_2 Chapter 1783: Chapter 1442 Sect Master Smiled_2 Indeed. It wasnt long before Miao Tinglian arrived. After the initial greetings, she approached Heavenly Note Sect and said, Senior Sister, where is your dress? Let me help you with it. Heavenly Note Sect turned to Baizhi. Its inside, Baizhi hurriedly replied, yet she maintained her dignity. Otherwise, it would have been terrible if anything amiss was perceived. Then she led the way. Under Baizhis guidance, they arrived at a secret chamber. Miao Tinglian wondered if this was a bit too much. But it also showed that Senior Sister Hong was highly valued at White Moon Lake. After a door of the secret chamber opened, Heavenly Note Sect finally saw her bridal dress. A vermilion bridal gown, its hem embroidered with golden and silver threads, intricately revealing an elegance untouched by dust. Miao Tinglian exclaimed, Wow, how much effort did this take? Baizhi proudly said, It was made by the most famous tailor in the southern region, who spent several years on it. But she did it her way. If theres anything lacking, we can still alter it. Miao Tinglian, touching it, was almost in disbelief: The materials are special; the Sect Master really spared no expense. This fabric and craftsmanship, Ive never heard or seen, such thought has gone into this. Hearing this, Baizhi smiled. For a moment, she felt the arrival of the others was a blessing. Especially since the Sect Master looked towards her. That feeling was one of immense satisfaction from the Sect Master. She indeed had spent a great deal of effort, but dared not boast. Now that someone articulated it openly, it was truly a delight. Zhou Chan, that naive girl, was like a mute. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the bridal dress, silent. In truth, she had seen better bridal gowns, but Somehow, she felt this one looked better. Sister, try it on, urged Miao Tinglian. Zhou Chan also chimed in, Yes, try it quickly, to see if it fits. On hearing this, Heavenly Note Sects eyes conveyed a melancholic depth of years. Looking at the garment, she finally nodded. Everyone handled it with care, dressing her very gently. Moments later, Baizhi gazed at the person before her, speechless for a long time. Her eyebrows like verdant willows, slightly raised at the ends, adding a touch of youthful expression. Her lips, vivid yet not garish, like cherry blossoms at first bloom, the corners curling in a smile, seemingly whispering endless joy and happiness. With dignity, tinged with imperceptible spiritual agility, she stood quietly, like a blooming red lotus in the clouds, pure yet tender. At that moment, Baizhi confirmed, The Sect Master truly, wholeheartedly wanted to marry Jiang Hao. During the fitting, cautious, like a young girls anticipation for cherished items. Once dressed, lips slightly parted, displaying clear joy. She smiled. She liked it very much, or rather, was looking forward to the wedding. Congratulations. Suddenly, Baizhi spoke. She didnt even know why she had said it. Waiting for a response, Baizhi became somewhat flustered. Which caused her some anxiety. However, Heavenly Note Sect merely nodded. This reassured Baizhi. At this time, Miao Tinglian started giving her opinion, mentioning a lot. Also discussing posture, considerations necessary for the marriage. Then there was whether Heavenly Note Sect had any customs. All needed to be vetted. To confirm the situation. Next year the marriage was set, a year might seem long but actually wasnt long enough for many to travel here. It ended in the blink of an eye. Zhou Chan didnt believe it, saying a year was long. That a lot could be done. Then A year passed. The following year, in June. Only two months until the big wedding. Suddenly, all of Heavenly Note Sect was festive. The main locations were all decorated with red ropes. Cliff of Broken Hearts and White Moon Lake were particularly extravagant, all preparing vigorously for the grand wedding. Law Enforcement Hall staff began patrolling all of Heavenly Note Sect. Inside and out. No place was overlooked. Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror vibrated, checking everything. Tiny platform suppressed space, ready to suppress any disturbances immediately. And on this day, Mu Longyu finally arrived. He had encountered opportunities on the way that delayed him. Seeing the festive atmosphere of Heavenly Note Sect, he was shocked. Thinking he might not make it in time. Fortunately, there were still two months left. So, he immediately contacted the people from Lawless Tower. Your Majesty, long time no see, Yinsha greeted respectfully: Is Your Majesty visiting or here for another purpose? Im here for the wedding, Mu Longyu said earnestly. Upon hearing this, Yinsha smiled, Then please come inside, Your Majesty. If youre just visiting, a routine investigation is required. After all, our Junior Brother Jiangs wedding is of utmost importance to the sect. Its also to demonstrate our sects power to others. Mu Longyu nodded, I understand. After that, Mu Longyu went to the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Having met Mi Lingyue, he planned to meet Jiang Hao. But just as he arrived, he saw that Mi Lingyue seemed a bit angry. What happened? When did you receive the message? asked Mi Lingyue. A few years ago, Mu Longyu honestly replied. Then why come so late? Mi Lingyue whispered, A big issue has arisen. Hearing this, Mu Longyu grew somewhat worried, What happened? He thought something might have happened to Mu Longyu. I was summoned, Mi Lingyue said. Upon hearing this, Mu Longyu also looked worried, which was not a good sign. But soon, he was shocked. Because Mi Lingyue told him that after the summons, the Mind Control Core of the Great Thousand God Sect had been erased. Mi Lingyue did not dare to say more and only told him, The king is the true king. Mu Longyu did not know how he managed to leave the Lawless Tower, but the news from Mi Lingyue deeply disturbed him. Overseas, he had gone through many events and had some speculations. But he still could not believe it. But now Perhaps his initial guess was correct. In the end, he took a deep breath and headed to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. No matter what, he should be as polite as before. He should avoid doing more for now. Cliff of Broken Hearts. In the courtyard of Jiang Hao. He was again forced to try on clothes. They said it had to match that of the Heavenly Note Sect, so some minor adjustments were necessary. In fact, there was nothing wrong with the clothes. These were all magical treasures, there was no need to worry about the size. As long as the style was suitable, it was fine. But since everything was decided by Miao Tinglian, what could he say? However, while Miao Tinglian and Senior Sister Zhou Chan were discussing, Cheng Chou mentioned that a senior named Mu Longyu had come looking for him. Jiang Hao knew he was here to see him. So he went out. He saw the robust Mu Longyu, who was just a step away from becoming a True Immortal. The Twelve Heavenly Kings were truly blessed. Indeed, they were extraordinary. Fellow Disciple Jiang, Mu Longyu smiled, I heard you are getting married, I havent come too late, have I? Jiang Hao smiled, Heavenly King, you are quite early. After chatting for a bit, Mu Longyu said emotionally, The Twelve Heavenly Kings have always wanted to repay a kindness, but unfortunately, there was no one to lead them. Initially, Laugh Three Times had helped the Twelve Heavenly Kings ascend, so they wanted to repay the favor. Unfortunately, Laugh Three Times had died. They were unable to repay the kindness. Jiang Hao shook his head, Some things, once passed, should be let go. He did not want any favors. It was just mutual assistance. Mu Longyu felt it somewhat regrettable, then said, Overseas, there is a Mobile Major Sect established by a spirit beast and some children. It seems to be destined for you, and we Twelve Heavenly Kings also have some ideas, so we have collaborated with them. Jiang Hao thought for a long time and ultimately did not mind. Then let it be as it may. Getting the answer, Mu Longyu also breathed a sigh of relief. Afterward, he hesitantly looked around. Jiang Hao knew what he was looking for, yet he said, Some people are still venturing. You dont call them for your wedding? Mu Longyu was surprised. It was deliberate, Jiang Hao thought to himself, then mysteriously said, The opportunity is broken, perhaps it will never be there again. Hearing this, Mu Longyu did not know what to think, and he thanked him. Having just sent off Mu Longyu Jiang Hao sensed two bright lights coming this way. Without looking, he knew it was Wan Xiu and others. Sure enough. In a few breaths, they appeared in front of Jiang Hao. Fellow Jiang, Wan Xiu approached Jiang Hao and smiled, Congratulations on your marriage. On such a great day, why not compose a poem? Jiang Hao: Senior Brother also said, We traveled thousands of miles to find treasures to congratulate you. This junior is truly honored, Jiang Hao respectfully bowed. These two Perfect Immortal beings. Seeking a celebratory gift for a mere Human Emperor really was an overestimation. What merit and ability allow it? So lets have two poems? For instance If asked how many women there are, I dont even know how many. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yesterday a child called me dad, I dont know who his mom is? While good, its just not suitable for me. C Its the beginning of the month again, asking for a guaranteed monthly pass. I hope you can give me the monthly pass, I would greatly appreciate it. The ranking is significantly higher with the monthly pass. Chapter 1784 - Chapter 1784 1443 special channel Losing The Chance for Chapter 1784: 1443 special channel: Losing The Chance for Enlightenment, Gaining Marriage with Senior Sister Chapter 1784: 1443 special channel: Losing The Chance for Enlightenment, Gaining Marriage with Senior Sister ps: I need fifteen minutes to check for typos. C Cliff of Broken Hearts. In the Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao sat under a simple wooden house, quietly brewing tea. Wan Xiu looked at the wooden house and asked, How many years has this wooden house been standing? Why hasnt it fallen? I have studied architecture, Jiang Hao said seriously, So I rebuilt it, and the wood is no ordinary wood; it can last for several hundred years. Thats quite talented and artistic, shouldnt you compose a poem about such beauty? Wan Xiu asked. How about one about a beauty, if not for us then for your partner, right? Senior Brother followed up. Wan Xiu nodded in agreement, Indeed, we should give something, right? Jiang Hao looked at them and said, There is such a poem, want to see it? Lets see, said Wan Xiu excitedly, taking out his brush and ink, Come, write it down. Jiang Hao picked up the brush and pondered for a moment. Eventually, he wrote down the complete lines of the poem. Moments later, Jiang Hao put the brush down. Wan Xiu and Senior Brother immediately picked it up to read. There were only four short lines on it. Clouds like clothes, flowers like appearance, Spring wind strokes the threshold, dew is thick. If not seen on the top of the mountain of jewels, Would meet under the moon of the jade palace. The two exchanged glances, then picked up their drinks. It seemed that the poem enhanced the flavor of the drink. After finishing a pot, they looked at Jiang Hao and said, On the day of a grand wedding, there will be no chance later to offer blessings, why not write a few more? Jiang Hao: It wasnt that he couldnt. After all, these two were seniors who came for his sake. Many people toast to laugh three times, for history, I, Jiang Hao Tian. But these two must have come simply for the poetry. For himself, of course. Moreover, the poetry wasnt his own. Shall I write down some that I have heard my father recite? Jiang Hao asked. The two were delighted. It didnt matter who wrote them, as long as there were good poems. Thus, Jiang Hao picked up the brush and started writing. Broad cloth wraps my career, belly full of poems and books, exuding elegance. Long yearning turns to long remembrance, short yearning has no end. A roc rises with the wind in one day, soaring ninety thousand miles straight up. Draw the sword to interrupt water, water flows on; lift the cup to drown sorrows, sorrows deepen. Todays people do not see the ancient moon, the ancient moon once shone upon ancient people. Life everywhere, what does it resemble? It should be like a swan treading through snowy mud. Wan Xiu and Senior Brother were surprised by these lines. Subsequently, Wan Xiu asked, Do you have a complete one? Jiang Hao smiled, then wrote down another one. The wind is brisk, the sky is high, and the monkeys mournfully cry, by the clear isle, on white sand, birds fly back. Endlessly falling leaves whirl down sorrowfully, while the endless Yangtze surges forward. Thousands of miles of saddening autumn are ever present, a hundred years of sickness alone I climb the platform. Struggling through the hard disillusion of frosty hair, dispirited, newly we stop the muddy wine cup. Thus, Jiang Hao put down his brush, smiling, Thats all, I cant remember anymore. Cant remember? The two rolled their eyesCwho has ever heard of an immortal forgetting? But they didnt say much more, just looked at the verses and started drinking. They continued discussing these lines as they drank. Their artistic sense was basic, but they indulged their taste. Jiang Hao brewed tea, drinking it himself. He didnt like drinking wine. So, he was quite a dull person. Looking back, he seemed to have no friends. Even now, as he was about to get married, he couldnt find anyone he wanted to invite. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky, not knowing if it was his aloofness or his lack of deep emotions. But Everything was his own choice. This path was the one he had taken. He would have to keep walking it by himself. Be it lively or quiet. This path was an inevitable part of his life, changing the trajectory of his life. The Tao was like this too; the path once envisioned might face sudden changes one day. Changing everything. The Tao is not just a path, but also a connection. Fortune, variables, all included. To walk far enough, one must understand and control these. Stretching the path of the Tao, embracing all phenomena. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt the seed within him begin to sprout, a fresh Tao aura swirling inside him like a dam-bursting river, ready to erupt and cover everything, proclaiming its presence. As if it wanted all existence to hear its voice. Brilliant light, radiant in myriad colors. About to burst out of the body. However Cough cough! Jiang Hao coughed uncomfortably. There was even a taste of blood in his mouth. The Tao within him had just burst forth, a clarity he had never experienced nearly plunging him into sudden enlightenment. But it had been two months, and forward realizations were unlikely. He forcibly pressed it down. Normally, repression was nothing; this time, his bodys reaction was too severe. It even caused his Tao to be damaged. Fortunately, it was not severe, and it recovered in a blink. Drunk, Wan Xiu and the others looked at Jiang Hao with furrowed eyebrows. They had just sensed a strange aura but had not had time to perceive it closely before it disappeared. They found it odd. Fellow disciple Jiang, what were you doing just now? Wan Xiu curiously asked. Jiang Hao chuckled lightly, Nothing much, just gained a slight insight into the Tao, almost fell into sudden enlightenment. Luckily, I failed. Luckily he failed? Senior Brother was somewhat bewildered. Was he drunk? Using luckily for failing an enlightenment? Considering he was intoxicated. So, they no longer asked and continued drinking and discussing. Jiang Hao continued drinking tea. Until Wan Xiu and the others, while drinking and discussing, started arguing. Subsequently, Senior Brother was thrown out. Thrown into the river outside. He seemed to have forgotten he was a fellow disciple and started calling for help. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all these years, he still hadnt learned how to swim. Thus, Jiang Hao looked up at the sky, noticing it was getting late. He got up and returned to his residence. Upon arrival, he saw a figure in red and white sitting under the Immortal Peach Tree, silent. Senior sister, why are you here? Jiang Hao walked over and asked. Chapter 1785 - Chapter 1785 Chapter 1443 Losing the Opportunity for Chapter 1785: Chapter 1443 Losing the Opportunity for Enlightenment, Gaining Marriage to Senior Martial Sister_2 Chapter 1785: Chapter 1443 Losing the Opportunity for Enlightenment, Gaining Marriage to Senior Martial Sister_2 Heavenly Note Sect withdrew her gaze and then looked at him. Bright as the Haoyue moon, his reflection mirrored in her eyes. Youre hurt? A sudden voice came. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded: They are minor injuries, already healed. I sensed an extremely unique Dao aura. Is it from you? Heavenly Note Sect spoke again. Jiang Hao nodded: Senior sister noticed it. Actually, even Brother couldnt sense it. It was within expectations that Heavenly Note Sect could. Jiang Hao sat down and began to prepare tea. What kind of aura is it? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. I dont know. Just now, while writing poetry for Senior Wan Xiu and the others, I suddenly felt something. It seems my Dao has found the correct path, able to encompass everything, and achieve a brand new Dao. Let the Tao of heaven and earth listen to its voice. Jiang Hao recalled and said: However, I feel this sudden enlightenment might take a long time. So, I gave up on it. For the wedding? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Looking at the person before him, Jiang Hao put down the tea he was preparing and said earnestly, The younger generation is one of integrity. Integrity? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled lightly: So you gave up the opportunity to achieve the ultimate Dao just like that? Some opportunities, once lost, are lost forever. They wont come again. Jiang Haos face was calm as he looked at Heavenly Note Sect, whose emotions seemed to be changing, and said: The Dao is like the moon, waxing and waning. All things, including the Dao itself, have their gains and losses. To gain something, naturally, something else must be lost. Now I have lost the chance to comprehend the Dao, but I have gained the opportunity to fulfill the wedding with senior sister as scheduled. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect stood frozen in place. And did not speak for a long time. Jiang Hao didnt take these things to heart. He felt he had gotten used to it, interrupting himself wasnt a big deal. The Dao is elusive and untraceable. But following ones heart is always wonderful. If the Dao cannot be as one wishes, then it isnt ones own Dao, it isnt a complete Dao. If one must give up something important in their heart to accomplish it, then the Dao is doomed to carry regret. It would only be an obstacle on the path of the Dao. In a moment, the Dao aura cleansed Jiang Haos entire body. A feeling of clarity and purity radiated out. Even Heavenly Note Sect lifted her head in astonishment. And Jiang Hao didnt care about these things, just continued with the tea: Senior sister neednt worry too much. The Dao that extends from following my heart is the Dao that I long for. Saying this, a pot of tea cleansed by the Dao was ready. He then poured it into Heavenly Note Sects cup. At that moment, Heavenly Note Sect had no more thoughts, just asking, What did you do today? Hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Today I met two seniors from Wan Xiu, they were quite interesting. And thus, he informed Heavenly Note Sect about the days events, also mentioning how he copied some verses of poetry. Even talked about the event of Senior Brother being thrown into the water. Speaking of this, Jiang Hao said with emotion: Its because I saw them that I realized they came simply for me. Others came mostly for Jiang Hao Tian, laugh three times, or Jing. Its not that I find it inappropriate, but after all, I am Jiang Hao, so sometimes I dont know how to communicate with them. Heavenly Note Sect thoughtfully drank her tea and then said, It seems that if I were to get married, there wouldnt be a single person coming for my sake. Is the Holy Master one? Jiang Hao pondered and then added: Perhaps Helpless Heaven will also come secretly, and Saint Bandits would like to, but they cant make it out. Shouldnt we call the small girl back? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao still shook his head: No need, let her continue to play. He paused, then suddenly asked: Senior sister, do you want the small girl to come back? What if I said yes? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. I will go pick her up, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, her smile blooming like a flower. Jiang Hao was stunned in place. It took a long time before he was awakened by her voice: Im going back. Saying so, she disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao bowed his head. Feeling that he had been affected by enchantments. In the end, he sighed and decided to bring the small girl back. It might be for the best. Outside, shes just causing trouble. Its better to bring them back and detain them for a while. Then release them again. He was just hesitating about how to pick them up when the stone pieces vibrated. It turned out to be a gathering that night. It had been a long time since there was a gathering. This was just the time to see what the situation was like outside recently. To understand what was happening overseas. Although Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were also at the Heavenly Note Sect, theyd been there for so long, but the first news from overseas hadnt come. Mu Longyu was even less likely. He had been out for many years. Because of destiny, he did not arrive immediately. That night. The gathering began. The headcount remained the same, Jiang Hao and the others greeted Senior Dan Yuan. Then it was time to inquire about cultivation. There were no issues this time either. Someone wants to enter the Corpse Realm Flower. If theres a way, please do provide, Dan Yuan said. Jiang Hao was surprised; someone actually wanted to enter the Corpse Realm Flower. But wasnt the Corpse Realm Flower supposed to open on its own? Isnt the Corpse Realm Flower expected to open on its own? Gui asked curiously. Everyone else was curious as well. With a smile, Dan Yuan said, So do you know when the Corpse Realm Flower was opened the last three times? Everyone was taken aback. Nobody had paid attention to that. One hundred and eighty years ago, Dan Yuan answered. Jiang Hao was startled. Had it been that long? He had never paid attention to it since only a limited number of people could enter, and it was not his turn. So there was no need to pay attention. Especially since they always picked those with weaker cultivation, and he was even less likely to care. He had not expected it to have been closed for so long. Some suspect that a drastic change has taken place inside and want to go in to check it out. Of course, its also possible that there are more things inside, Dan Yuan spoke. Everyone fell silent. They knew very little about it. However, those who could enter the Corpse Realm Flower were mostly from the North and West. Im temporarily not in the West, so I cant ask, Zhang said. I cant just leave as I please, and I dont know how to ask either, Yi followed. Doesnt the southern region have the Corpse Realm Flower? Jing asked. Gui nodded, I am at Heavenly Note Sect, so I could go take a look, but Im not sure if the Corpse Realm Flower can sense anything. Curiously, Liu inquired, Are you all in the southern region? Zhang and Gui nodded. Then came the exchange and trade part of the gathering. After a moment of silence, Liu said, Do you have a way to restore the dragons cultivation? The Dragons Essence Blood will do, Yi said. Aside from that? Liu asked. Dragons lifeblood is vigorous; often these are needed, Yi pondered and continued: Dragon Pearls can also be used, I remember there should be two of them overseas. Additionally, Earth Spirit Grass can be used. Apart from that, there are two Cultivation Methods suitable. One is a method for refining the body, created by a powerful person from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, which solidifies the True Martial Dharma Body, nourishing the Dragon God. The other is a technique for dual cultivation. If you want, all can be provided. Liu nodded and asked Yi what he needed. Dragon races essence blood, Yi said. Okay, Liu agreed without hesitation. Because he had plenty. Previously, to make Red Dragon Senior earn spirit stones, he had bought quite a lot of essence blood. It was not that he had to give the other party spirit stones, but if the Heavenly Tower didnt buy it, the True Dragon Essence Blood would flow out easily. Even flood the market. Affecting the market. And that would benefit no one. So, it was still best to keep it in the hands of the Heavenly Tower. No further trades followed. When it was time for the discussion phase. Gui was the first to speak, Before Jiang Haos marriage, there was a session at Heavenly Note Sect where he imparted martial teachings. I found his understanding of cultivation to be extremely unique. He lectured for a month, and continuously, people had breakthroughs. Later, other major sects came in admiration, but unfortunately, he was no longer imparting teachings. Wasnt he threatened? Yi asked, curious. Two powerful figures arrived, and nobody dared to overstep, Gui said with some emotion. Actually, I am somewhat worried, if Jiang Hao is unhappy after marriage, is the southern region in some danger? Jiang Hao: Yi laughed, It probably wont come to that. Liu also said, Were there many attendees at the wedding? Quite a few, representatives from all the major sects were present. It was a grand occasion for Heavenly Note Sect that hadnt been seen in many years, Gui said sentimentally. But Ive never seen his partner. Speaking of which, it seems like the leader of the Mobile Major is also returning to Heavenly Note Sect, Liu said with some emotion. The message I received is that one day, the leader of a Mobile Major had a dream. She dreamt that her brother was getting married. Not only that, she said she smelled her brother and senior sisters scent and rushed back without stopping. She left her sect behind. All the leaders have left. Now the Mobile Major is like a dragon without a head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao: . This was something that caught Jiang Hao off guard. But he knew that Small Girl could dream. When he was close to death, Small Girl began to dream. It was terrifying. He hadnt expected that she would dream about his wedding too. And she even smelled the scent again, which was truly bizarre. But this was for the best; it meant that he didnt have to make the trip himself. Chapter 1786 - Chapter 1786 Chapter 1444 No Gifts for the Wedding This Year Chapter 1786: Chapter 1444: No Gifts for the Wedding This Year, Only Accepting a Donation of Blood from Brother? Chapter 1786: Chapter 1444: No Gifts for the Wedding This Year, Only Accepting a Donation of Blood from Brother? P.S.: It will take fifteen minutes to check for typos. C Small girl was rushing back, and that barely qualified as good news. Just didnt know if the remaining two months would be enough for them to make it back. By then, they could see if it wasnt enough, they would go out and help a bit. Secretly bring them back. That way, it wouldnt count as having been captured by themselves. When the time came, they would surely leave again. These people were no longer children, they all had their own thoughts. No need to stop them, let them cause trouble outside. As long as they dont bring trouble back, it would be fine. Just as he thought of these, Liu spoke up again: The dragon race seems to have set their sights on them, apparently because they have a dog. This dog is said to be no ordinary one, and they wanted to try to fight for it. A dog? Gui the fairy guard was quite curious, What kind of dog would the dragon race care about? I dont know. Liu pondered and then said, But it must be extraordinary. Gui the fairy guard looked toward Jing, Does Friend Jing know? The others listened quietly, all thinking that Gui the fairy guard asked a good question. The gathering would indeed be difficult without Gui the fairy guard. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao didnt conceal anything, and a deep voice came through, Nine Nether. In an instant, everyone was stunned. They found it somewhat hard to believe. Liu was even more shocked. It turned out he had been so close to the spirit-devouring Nine Nether. If the Nine Nether had erupted at that time, would he still be alive? He felt like he had survived a disaster. Meanwhile, Gui the fairy guards brows furrowed, saying, Does that mean the Nine Nether will be coming to Heavenly Note Sect soon? Zhang the fairy guard, however, showed no change in expression: Its all the same. Hearing this, Gui the fairy guard pondered for a moment, then nodded. Indeed, it was all the same. With the presence of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, Nine Nether was nothing to worry about. All the same. But it was indeed shocking. Nine Nether was supposed to be chaotic and distorted, right? And it lacked intelligence. Could it really awaken its intelligence and obey commands? Although everyone was curious, they did not ask more. This kind of matter was somewhat bizarre and could easily involve personal secrets, naturally not suitable for further inquiry. Yi spoke up at this moment as well, I checked some books in my clan. Although there are many I am not permitted to view, I discovered that the Heavenly Extreme Emperor indeed had dealings with the Li Clan. And they discussed matters of the Supreme Immortal Court. According to the records, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor believed that the Supreme Immortal Court could definitely be established. If the third heaven thats supposed to exist doesnt, then there must be something else that can take its place. So he conducted an experiment that took an extremely long time. What was the result? Gui the fairy guard asked. The others had not heard of such matters. Jiang Hao was also hearing about it for the first time. Because Heavenly Note Sect did not know. The Saint Bandits knew even less. They were simply not from the same era. It was a success. Yi pondered for a moment and then said, It should not have failed, but what the results were is unknown. However, this book contained the following phrase, Years later, after the Heavenly Extreme Emperor perished in the Nether Sea, the next year a race that called themselves the Immortal Clan emerged in the East Sea. Hearing this, everyone furrowed their brows. Why would it mention the Immortal Clan for no reason? The Heavenly Extreme Emperor lived with no Immortal Clan in existence, but once the Heavenly Extreme Emperor perished, the Immortal Clan appeared. And it was especially recorded. It seemed that nobody would believe there was no connection between them. Originally it recorded how the Heavenly Extreme Emperor sought to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, but in the end, it recorded the appearance of the Immortal Clan and the Immortal Clan has always wanted to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, said Brother Xing, looking at everyone, So is the Immortal Clan the contingency left by the Heavenly Extreme Emperor for the construction of the Supreme Immortal Court? Zhang the fairy guard pondered for a moment and then said, Actually, we should put it another way. The third heaven doesnt exist, and the Heavenly Extreme Emperor came up with a new method, the Immortal Clan came into being as a result. So, perhaps the true possibility is that the existence of the Immortal Clan was to replace the third heaven. Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Jiang Hao was also extremely surprised. This theory could indeed be possible. The nonexistence of the third heaven was recognized by everyone at that time, so the Immortal Clan was born. In the Human Emperors era, their attempt to build the Supreme Immortal Court failed. Though arrogance was a factor, it was more about the lack of Helpless Heaven and East Heavenly Pole for the Immortal Clan. But now, the Immortal Clan possessed both Helpless Heaven and East Heavenly Pole. Along with the Heavenly Realm Gate so The Immortal Clan had a chance of successfully establishing the Supreme Immortal Court. Ive indeed heard that the Immortal Clan has succeeded in forming the prototype of the Supreme Immortal Court, Dan Yuan spoke softly. Everyone was alarmed. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court was taken for granted by everyone. Because if someone can establish the Supreme Immortal Court, then they just do it. But the aftermath would also be troublesome because the Supreme Immortal Court wasnt just a name; it held its own power. In the future, no one could check the Immortal Clan; they would keep expanding into a massive entity, eventually controlling the order of the cosmos. However, regardless, everyone didnt discuss this further; it was enough to send the news back. After all, their power was limited; they couldnt handle such matters. Let those more powerful entities worry about it. And with the grand conflict of the era, an outcome was bound to emerge. Whether it would be a matter of power or individual strength was uncertain. Liu looked at everyone again and said: By the way, Ive heard news that The End of All Things has gone to the southern region; not sure what for. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes. The End of All Things headed to the southern region? Could it be to seek him out? The other party should know his identity. Now that he was about to marry, there was a high possibility that The End of All Things had come for him. Perhaps he should introduce him to Gu Jin for a chat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But with a presence like Gu Jin, he also didnt dare to let it loose. If the Blood Demon is released, would Heavenly Note Sect still survive? By the way, since Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment has reached the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, what about The Sages Heart? Gui the fairy guard asked curiously. The others shook their heads. They realized that there was no news about Shang An at all. Chapter 1787 - Chapter 1787 Chapter 1444 No Gifts for the Wedding This Year Chapter 1787: Chapter 1444: No Gifts for the Wedding This Year, Only Accepting a Donation of Blood from Brother?_2 Chapter 1787: Chapter 1444: No Gifts for the Wedding This Year, Only Accepting a Donation of Blood from Brother?_2 He had gone somewhere, and there was no news. Jiang Hao lowered his gaze. Shang An might have already entered the Corpse Realm. It would be easy for him to go in, but the question was whether he would remain unharmed given his current strength. Although he seemed formidable, and truly was, the vast world was full of countless unknown forces. No one knew if there were powers that surpassed that of Daluo. After all, he couldnt discern the origin of the pages of an ancient book, and what lay beneath the Abyssal Sea was also an unknown. And then there were the countless coffins beneath the Corpse Sea, their meaning just as opaque. Strength was just a measure of ones combat capability, not omniscience. Without omniscience, one easily encountered danger. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, the Human Emperor, Gu Jin were the best examples of this. Therefore, he should continue to enhance his cultivation, careful and cautious. What was more important was that now, the wedding took precedence, other things could wait. They talked about some minor matters, like the Great Thousand God Sect undergoing some changes and the Holy Masters divine soul having escaped again. People from the Heavenly Saint Sect had started to besiege the Great Thousand God Sect again. After some discussion, the gathering ended with a reminder from Senior Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao opened his eyes with a sense of emotion. Even though he had achieved Daluo, he still received a lot of useful information from the meeting. A Heavenly Note Sect, three people from the gathering, Jiang Hao looked at the moonlight with emotion. He had never considered such things before, yet he knew who they all were. There was someone across from him who probably knew him as well. Theyre all too clever. Its right not to get involved in the grand conflicts. How can I outsmart these people? At times, even being strong could be exploited. Shaking his head, he didnt think further. Jiang Hao used his Daily Appraisal, Cause and Effect Ruins, wanting to see where the small girl and the others had gone. Additionally, he needed to watch out for any dragons that might be chasing them. Soon, Jiang Hao found that they had already reached the southern region, not far from the Heavenly Note Sect. Two months was more than enough. Indeed, the dragon race was following behind them. The leader was none other than Ao Xue from before. Her face was cold as if everything was under her control. Jiang Hao sighed and then stepped forward. At this moment, Ao Xue, who had been pursuing Little Wang with other formidable dragons, said coldly, This dog is probably not the real body, but even so, its strong enough. As long as we locate its true body, we can make our move. The two middle-aged men nodded. They were well aware of this. From various aspects, they could see the uniqueness of this dog. This dog is something our dragon race must obtain, one of the dragons said. Are you coveting someone elses dog like this? a voice tinged with emotion came from behind, Has the dragon race sunk so low? Hearing this, the three of them were somewhat shocked. Then they turned to look behind them. They saw a man standing behind them, hands behind his back, with a smile on his face. They saw his face but didnt recognize him. Somehow, the more they looked, the stranger he seemed, as if they could completely forget him in the blink of an eye. Weve met an elder from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, a middle-aged mans pupils shrank as he respectfully saluted. This was not someone they could afford to provoke. They had to show respect. Ao Xue bowed her head without speaking. In this era, the dragon race should have had a tremendous advantage; its a pity youre too greedy, Jiang Hao shook his head, Also, that dog already has an owner. We didnt know the dog belonged to the elder; we apologize for the intrusion, please forgive us, one of the middle-aged men spoke up to apologize. It seems your fairy guard here doesnt quite accept that, Jiang Hao looked toward Ao Xue. I wouldnt dare, Ao Xue said coldly with her head bowed, Strength is respected, Ao Xue has no objections. Jiang Hao shook his head, Im happy you bow your head, but I dont like the tone of your voice. In an instant, a terrifying aura pressed down. All three were shocked and immediately mobilized all their strength to resist. However, the moment they collided with that overpowering force, it felt like being oppressed by the Endless Mountains. With a loud bang, all their defenses shattered instantly. Crash! The three of them fell straight from the sky. Boom! They created three huge craters upon impact with the ground. The True Dragon phantom emerged but was shattered by a casual wave of Jiang Haos hand. Blood spattered the earth. Thus, the three weakened individuals pleaded for mercy on the ground. Please show mercy, elder, the two middle-aged men looked at Ao Xue beside them, somewhat angrily. This fool was too outspoken, causing trouble for them; otherwise, why would it have come to this? Jiang Hao slowly descended from the sky and stood before the three, saying, Do you know about the Heavenly Note Sect? One has heard of it, one of the men nodded. The location is at the southern edge of the southern region. From today, you will set off for the Heavenly Note Sect and then enter the Lawless Tower on your own, Jiang Hao said to the three of them. Any questions? But we are of the dragon race, Ao Xue spoke softly. Upon hearing this, the two middle-aged mens faces turned ashen. Jiang Hao also smiled, then with a pointing gesture said, What about it? As his words fell, he pointed at Ao Xue. The next moment, she felt an indescribable surge of Dao aura coming toward her like a raging wave. It shattered her Dao Patterns, drowned her cultivation, and then a towering wave surged, threatening to engulf her. She wanted to resist, but how insignificant her strength was in front of the massive wave; it was nothing at all. For a moment she sought help in panic, but alas, no one answered her. In the end, the wave swallowed her. It obliterated her Dao, crushed her vitality, and destroyed her will. Perhaps she regretted it. But there was no second chance. Jiang Hao withdrew his hand and looked at the other two of the dragon race, Did you clearly hear what I just said? We heard you, we will go to the Heavenly Note Sect with utmost speed and enter the Lawless Tower, the two answered in unison. Jiang Hao nodded, Go ahead. Afterward, the two turned and left. Jiang Hao did the same. Only Ao Xue was left standing on the ground, but when the wind blew her body turned to dust and scattered with the smoke. Returning to his residence, Jiang Hao always felt troubled. The small girl and the others had returned and brought people from the dragon race. This time the people were not very strong, but if a Daluo came, then The consequences were unimaginable. Thus, Jiang Hao stopped pondering and simply waited for the time to come. Days passed by. Jiang Hao saw red ropes all over the Cliff of Broken Hearts, saw the faces of various senior brothers and sisters beaming with joy. Not because of the marriage itself, but because the Cliff of Broken Hearts was going to distribute resources to the disciples. This was the benefit of getting married. People from various sects also arrived one after another. Jiang Hao had met a few, such as Situ Jian of the Blackheaven Sect and Ren Shuang. Fellow disciple Jiang, congratulations, Situ Jian said earnestly. He was now at the seventh stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. His innate talents were commendable. The first time he had met him, he was in the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. Now, four hundred years later, he had reached the seventh stage of the Immortal Ascension Realm. In another hundred years or so, he might have a chance to ascend. A Human Emperor of six to seven hundred years was quite an achievement indeed. Ren Shuang fell a bit short, but now she no longer had the arrogance as before. The dragon race also entered the Lawless Tower during these days. Although Yinsha didnt know what had happened, she still sent them inside. No point in refusing, especially since the other party was so powerful and insisted on going in. Could she even stop them? Three days before the wedding, Mu Longyu and others came once again. They started to bring wedding gifts. Previously, it was too early, but now the timing was just right. Mu Longyu brought a bottle, and Jiang Hao barely sensed it before he felt the Empresss aura. It was True Dragon Essence Blood. Definitely a good item. Besides these, there was a pile of things, all of which Jiang Hao received. Later, Zhu Shen and Tang Ya also arrived. They too first gave a small bottle. Jiang Hao sensed it once again and felt somewhat helpless. It was still the Empresss Essence Blood. Even purer. How much blood did the Empress shed? Why did everyone from overseas bring the Empresss Essence Blood? While Jiang Hao was reflecting, suddenly a laugh came through, Friend Jiang, long time no see. I could not have imagined the next time we met you would be getting married. At this moment, a man entered from outside, followed by an Attendant. Jiang Hao looked at him and smiled, Senior, what brings you here? The man was The End of All Things. The others looked at him with curiosity but couldnt recognize him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this time, The End of All Things approached Jiang Hao and handed over a bottle. Jiang Hao sensed it briefly and was speechless. It was still the Empresss Essence Blood. So, had True Dragon Essence Blood become the standard currency overseas? An obligatory gift for celebrations and festivals? Chapter 1788 - Chapter 1788 Chapter 1445 Baizhi Does the Sect Master like Chapter 1788: Chapter 1445 Baizhi: Does the Sect Master like him? Chapter 1788: Chapter 1445 Baizhi: Does the Sect Master like him? For the gifts from these people, Jiang Hao was quite moved. Brother, life is really not easy for you out there. Seems like youve been scraping by. Even under Mr. Taos care, your life has been hard to imagine. What was it like when there was no Mr. Tao? There must have been days without a meal to follow another, right? Referring to sponsoring the fairy guard he fancied. Then, his gaze shifted to The End of All Things. Did Senior come here this time for something important? Simply to attend your wedding, The End of All Things said with a smile, Dont mind it. You should understand, Im not someone who troubles others for no reason. Although I have my thoughts, I wouldnt do anything foolish. Adding trouble to you is obviously not the smart choice. Jiang Hao looked at him and ultimately did not make a move. The End of All Things might often do weird things, but indeed, he didnt trouble others. Unless it was something that would benefit The End of All Things, then he would certainly act. Whether or not it was related to his own marriage did not matter. But currently, there was no such thing at his place. Senior doesnt feel like doing something small? Wont it be a bit of a loss? Jiang Hao asked. No need to act, The End of All Things shook his head and said, There is no necessity. The grand era has just begun. Who would go all out at this time? The odds of success are pretty much non-existent. The Supreme Immortal Court hasnt made a move yet, and the struggle among the many other races hasnt surfaced. What commotion could I possibly cause alone? It would only make me a laughingstock. You busy yourself, Ill stroll around. Also, which table will I sit at? Jiang Hao: . I dont know either. Jiang Hao hadnt really bothered with this, and since it was his first marriage, he was not very familiar with it. Forget it, I wont ask you anymore, Ill find it myself, then pick a place to sit in three days. As long as I dont cause trouble, I should be able to sit anywhere, right? The End of All Things asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Anywhere you like. A Daluo, indeed, can sit anywhere. Although this Daluo was only an incarnation, Even if it was an incarnation, its strength was not weak here. Except for Wan Xiu and Senior Brother, probably no one present could match him. Little Wang doesnt count. Afterwards, The End of All Things left on his own, wandering around. Looking for like-minded individuals. Otherwise, sitting alone at a table would be quite lonely. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention and continued to wait for the gifts. Some people were there for him, so they brought him something, while others came for their sect or someone else, which naturally didnt require his reception. Soon after, Zheng Shijiu and the others were brought over by Cheng Chou. Seeing this, Zheng Shijiu was quite embarrassed: Junior Brother Cheng, isnt this a bit much? We three have to go find Senior Brother Jiang? Its not like were giving anything valuable. It was mainly because they saw many powerful seniors going over, and they felt a bit shameful. The gifts were too ordinary. Its Senior Brothers arrangement, Cheng Chou answered truthfully. When Jiang Hao saw Zheng Shijiu and the others, he smiled and said, Senior Brother Zheng, Senior Sister Xin, Senior Sister Yue. Senior Brother Jiang, youre about to have a grand wedding, so its not proper to call us like this, Zheng Shijiu said seriously. Xin Yue and Flowing Waterfall also nodded. They couldnt bear such a title. Calling them casually in private is one thing, but now Jiang Hao was the ninth top disciple with Human Immortal Cultivation. Not on the same level as them. To call them senior brother or sister in such an important occasion was a bit awkward. Jiang Hao didnt mind but smiled and asked, Did you come to give a wedding gift? The three were slightly embarrassed; in the end, they each took out an exquisite box and said, We really cant offer anything too precious, so we just brought something simple, hoping Senior Brother wont find it disdainful. Jiang Hao took them and opened the boxes to look; they were storage bags. A quick inspection revealed that each contained a hundred thousand spirit stones. Seeing this, Jiang Haos brow relaxed; good stuff. A hundred thousand, a big number. Senior brothers and sisters are considerate, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The three glanced at each other and seemed to see that he was quite happy with the gifts. Not disdainful at all. Later, Jiang Hao also met Senior Sister Leng Tian, who gave him a talisman. And then there was Senior Brother Duan, the senior brother who always had to belittle his talismans when buying them. Jiang Hao was still very thankful to him; many spirit stones were provided by him in the past. But having survived all these years was indeed rare. Then Yan Yuezhi, Lady Bi Zhu, Chu Jie, and the people from the Bright Moon Sect all arrived. Jiang Hao accepted their wedding gifts one by one. Worth mentioning is that Wan Xiu and Senior Brother gave gifts for children, not especially valuable, But they seem very rare. One gave a Spiritual Pet Egg, and another gave a wine gourd. Senior Brother said, Remember to teach your son to drink later. Wan Xiu said, Ill give another gift later, a good pen; remember to teach your son to write poetry. Jiang Hao looked at them and asked out of curiosity, But what if its a daughter? The two werent concerned and just said, You can always have another one. Jiang Hao: . At dusk, Jiang Hao heard barking and excitement. Senior Brother, Im back. Jiang Hao stood still and watched as several people ran over, silent. Thinking about how he should treat these people. Those who came were not few. Leading them was Xiao Li, and the spirit beast rabbit perched on her head. Following were Little Wang and the Ice Spirit Clan. Zhenzhen, the slender girl, followed behind carefully. She didnt want to get too close to Xiao Li and the others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She knew very well that they had all snuck out. Her going out was legitimate. Not the same as them. Senior Brother, are you and Senior Sister married? Xiao Li was incredibly excited, standing on tiptoe in front of Jiang Hao, looking around, seemingly searching for the senior sister she longed for. Master, who is the mistress? Friends on the road all know the mistress is a kind person, the rabbit chimed in. Chapter 1789 - Chapter 1789 Chapter 1445 Baizhi Does the Sect Master like Chapter 1789: Chapter 1445 Baizhi: Does the Sect Master like him?_2 Chapter 1789: Chapter 1445 Baizhi: Does the Sect Master like him?_2 Woof woof! Little Wang also called out loudly. Ice Spirit Clan didnt speak, just stood there. Master, congratulations on your big wedding, Zhenzhen followed with a smile. With an innocent face. Her hair was tied in twin ponytails, looking quite young. When happy, shed call him Master, and when not, Master Uncle. Either was fine. Zhenzhen, small girl Miao Tinglian. Yi happily ran over. Sister Yi, Zhenzhen excitedly ran over. Small girl Miao Tinglian also waved her hand: Sister Yi, Ive brought you a gift. Jiang Hao: It seemed these people felt no guilt for sneaking out. Thinking about it, it had been several hundred years; the initial sense of guilt had long since vanished. At this moment, the spirit beast rabbit hopped over to Jiang Haos side: Master, do you plan to marry a second mistress? Friends from the way have recently scouted quite a few. Jiang Hao looked at the rabbit and said, You all sneaked out, didnt you? As soon as he said this, the rabbit froze in place, and small girl Miao Tinglian, who was originally going to give gifts, stiffened. Little Wang lowered his brows and drooped his tail, not daring to speak. Ice Spirit Clan also looked worried. Jiang Hao pointed to the weeds by the Spirit Herb Garden: Go stand over there, youre not allowed to move for the next two days. Senior Brother small girl Miao Tinglian said with a look of grievance. Jiang Hao looked at her expressionlessly. She dejectedly ran off to be punished. Zhenzhen, you too, Jiang Hao suddenly said. Ah? Zhenzhen wanted to explain, but a glance from Jiang Hao stopped her. She, too, sulkily trotted off. She was clearly innocent. Thus, Jiang Hao didnt bother with them anymore. Three days passed without any incident. Nor did any special person come. The day before the big wedding. Small girl Miao Tinglian and the others were free again. Jiang Hao also didnt have time to pay attention to them. Mentor Miao Tinglian had Jiang Hao try on his clothes and said, Tomorrow is the big wedding ceremony, remember the wedding proceedings? Jiang Hao nodded woodenly: I remember. Go to White Moon Lake to meet Heavenly Note Sect, ride on the magical treasures to the grand hall, lead Heavenly Note Sect onto the grand hall, under everyones gaze come in front of the grand hall, let Bai Zhi Sect Leader read the marriage covenant. Leave a mark to complete the ceremony. Then return to the Cliff of Broken Hearts under the sects blessings. .. Thats when well host the guests, Mentor said I dont need to go out. Dont let anything go wrong. Miao Tinglian said satisfied: Ive already found a painter and prepared spells on jade slips, which will be engraved with those things. You can take them out and look at them later. Originally wanted to make it more grand, but after all, youre disciples, it cant be too extravagant; this will do. Jiang Hao let his mind wander, nodding in agreement. He had almost given all his spirit stones to Senior Brother Mu Qi and Mentor Miao Tinglian for them to arrange everything. In the evening. Jiang Hao confirmed many things with Mentor Miao Tinglian. Additionally, everyone who should have come had arrived. The Cliff of Broken Hearts was only missing Mu Longyu, Chu Chuan, and Han Ming, who had gone who knows where. They didnt alert them; Han Ming had his own matters. And Chu Chuan and Mu Longyu each had their own paths. They would find them afterwards and inform them. Chu Chuan certainly couldnt return; if Chu Jie came, Chu Chuan couldnt come. Otherwise, the other party would have to leave. Mu Longyu, at a critical moment of ascending, was also unsuitable to return. The rest didnt matter much. He wasnt any big figure; that two True Immortals came was unprecedented honor. After all, they truly came for a Human Emperor. The End of All Things surely wasnt. But these were minor matters. What concerned him was tomorrow. Rest well tonight, prepare for the big wedding tomorrow; after tomorrow, you are no longer alone but a person with a partner, Mentor Miao Tinglians voice echoed in his ear. What she told him when she left in the afternoon. Jiang Hao looked at the Immortal Peach Tree and noticed that a lot of peaches were gone, not knowing when they were stolen. And the rabbit didnt know either when it was hanging upside down on it. Master, its been many years since youve hung up, do you want to hang again? the rabbit suddenly asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was filled with emotions. He reminisced about the past. Afterward, he picked two peaches and disappeared on the spot. The rabbit was stunned. Master? It searched around but found no sign. The friends from the way are giving more and more face to the master. - White Moon Lake. Pavilion on the lake. A red and white figure sat there. Her face showed no emotion, no one knew her thoughts. Jiang Hao appeared beside her and said, looking around, This place isnt as good as Hundred Flowers Lake. He casually handed a peach from the Immortal Peach Tree to Heavenly Note Sect. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect slightly raised her eyebrows and took the peach, saying, Baizhi cherishes this lake very much, its quite nice already. Still not as nice as Sect Sisters, Jiang Hao said as he sat down. Heavenly Note Sect didnt speak again, instead, she bit into the peach. Have the small girls been bothering you? Jiang Hao asked while eating his peach. Yes, they have been running around with people, but they havent been as unruly here as they were at Cliff of Broken Hearts. She understands that this isnt her home, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. She brought me many gifts, but some things are past their time for eating. Some pastries can no longer be eaten. Yeah, and she often brings back things that are poisonous, Jiang Hao added. Has her return to Cliff of Broken Hearts livened things up? Heavenly Note Sect casually asked. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before replying, I dont know about how lively its gotten, but I do know Lin Zhi got beaten up quite badly. Heavenly Note Sect smiled slightly. Before, the small girl would beat up Chu Chuan and Mu Longyu. Now she could only beat Lin Zhi, which was somewhat less satisfying for her. The two ate their peaches in silence. After a while, Jiang Hao took the initiative to ask, Sect Sister, are you nervous? What about you? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. A little, Jiang Hao nodded earnestly. I never thought about such things before. Today Miao Tinglian told me that after tomorrow, I wont just be myself; Ill also be someones husband. She told me the same, Heavenly Note Sect followed. It feels strange, Jiang Hao said calmly. I dont know what will happen in the future. I never thought about it either, but suddenly the day has come, Heavenly Note Sect added. Jiang Hao looked at the person beside him, silent for a long while. Deep down, he had a question. That was whether he liked the person in front of him or not. His subconscious told him he did. But his reason told him there was no reason for the affection, when it started, or why it began. If someone asked him this question, he wouldnt have an answer. At this moment, Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, who was also looking at him. Their plain gazes carried a slight stirring of emotions. In that moment, Jiang Hao softly chuckled, Sect Sister, may I have your hand? As he spoke, Jiang Hao reached out his hand. Heavenly Note Sect didnt hesitate and placed her hand in Jiang Haos palm. Seeing this, Jiang Hao gripped tightly, Sometimes, in this world, there are questions without answers, things that dont require reasons. For the unknown, I am frightened, uncertain, and hesitant, but I will not back down. Please trust me. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her, saying, Its getting light out. Jiang Hao withdrew his hand, saying, I should go back now. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, then paused before adding, Remember to come find me after the sun rises. At his words, Jiang Hao nodded firmly, Okay. Then he turned and left. Heavenly Note Sect stood in place, silent for a long time. After a long while, the horizon began to lighten. Baizhi arrived at the pavilion and respectfully said, Sect Leader, its time to change clothes. The people from Cliff of Broken Hearts will arrive after the sun rises. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, then turned to Baizhi and asked, Are you curious? I dare not, Baizhi immediately bowed her head. Heavenly Note Sect calmly said, Theres nothing to dare or not dare. Today is my wedding day; you can ask any questions you have. Baizhi was a bit surprised, then after hesitating for a while, asked, Was Sect Leader forced? No, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. Do you like Jiang Hao? Baizhi asked again. Heavenly Note Sect looked at her and nodded slightly. She didnt speak. The word like was too embarrassing for her. She couldnt voice it. Why? Baizhi didnt understand. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, I dont know, theres no special reason, it just naturally became like this, and I even dont know when it started. Baizhi seemed quite puzzled, But the gap between you two is too great. Hearing this, a trace of melancholy flashed across Heavenly Note Sects eyes, Yes, the gap is too great. Baizhi looked down, Then should subordinates tilt resources towards Jiang Hao? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, smiling, You still dont understand, but thats within reason, youll know in the future. Then where should I report matters? Baizhi asked. To Jiang Haos side, Heavenly Note Sect answered. Theres no need to avoid him. Yes, Baizhi nodded. She paused, then sincerely added, Congratulations to Sect Leader on your wedding day. Chapter 1790 - Chapter 1790 Chapter 1446 Grand Wedding Chapter 1790: Chapter 1446: Grand Wedding Chapter 1790: Chapter 1446: Grand Wedding ps: Itll take about twenty minutes to check for typos. C After dawn. Jiang Haos courtyard drew quite a crowd. Lady Bi Zhu looked around with a curious gaze, it seemed something was being prepared. Getting married is really troublesome, Lady Bi Zhu remarked. Indeed, those on the path of immortal cultivation are supposed to be desireless, why are there so many rites and customs? someone beside her lamented. Turning her head, Lady Bi Zhu saw a man who seemed to be in his thirties, at the Golden Core Realm, but he had an attendant following him who appeared quite powerful. Are you from the Heavenly Note Sect? Lady Bi Zhu asked curiously. Certainly not, Im the second generation of a certain power, The End of All Things said with a smile. Me too, but youre at the Golden Core Realm? Lady Bi Zhu inquired further. Arent you as well? The End of All Things countered. Yes, but let me tell you, some at the Golden Core are especially unscrupulousCthe strong among the Golden Core practitioners. Especially those that dont respect their elders, Lady Bi Zhu expressed with a sigh: Ive met them before, it was utterly frustrating. Hearing this, The End of All Things nodded in agreement: Ive met some too; I thought they were just ordinary cultivators, who would have thought that oppressing oneself is as easy as a pinch. The people in this world really lack any credibility, especially those who claim to be the good ones, theyre the least trustworthy of all. Exactly, thats the way it is, Lady Bi Zhu seemed to have found a kindred spirit: You expect the people of the devil path to break their word, but those from the immortal sects are even worse than the Heavenly Note Sect, its too excessive. These days, the weaker ones in cultivation cant be trusted at all, The End of All Things shook his head and sighed: In case theyre some extremely fearsome cultivator, a mere wave of their hand could wipe us out. Indeed, Lady Bi Zhu also sighed: Which sect do you belong to? Maybe in the future, Ill need to seek your guidance. I come from overseas, The End of All Things said with a smile: And you, fairy guard? Im from the Blackheaven Sect, Lady Bi Zhu answered. The Blackheaven Sect is a major sect, The End of All Things reflected: We rarely have such major sects overseas. Recently, the dragon race has been causing trouble. I heard The End of All Things claims theres a powerful being coming to the southern region. Rumor has it this being doesnt see eye to eye with The End of All Things either, its unclear what he intends to do. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu grew even more curious. But at this time, Jiang Hao had finished preparing and was ready to set off. His red grooms attire was already donned. Take this. Miao Tinglian handed a red oiled paper umbrella to Jiang Hao. Whats the umbrella for? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Oiled paper umbrella, you zi, soon youll have a son, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. Jiang Hao: . Feudal superstition, Senior Sister. Still, Jiang Hao accepted it, not understanding the details and only able to take things one step at a time. Or more accurately, do as Senior Sister says. Ready to set off. Senior Sister Hong should be almost ready, Senior Sister Miao said. Master, Ill go too. The spirit beast hopped down from a tree. The small girl and others arent here; they all ran off to White Moon Lake. Lin Zhi and others were present though. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were also there. They, too, were curious. It seemed this was the first time they witnessed such a simple wedding. One with an oiled paper umbrella. Wan Xiu approached Jiang Hao and said, Young friend, about to set off, do you feel the urge to express yourself? How about a poem? Jiang Hao looked at him and smiled, saying: Red tender hands, yellow rattan wine, two orioles sing amidst the green willows. Beyond the long pavilion, beside the ancient road, a line of egrets ascends to the blue sky. Senior Brother Si Cheng, lead the way, Miao Tinglian spoke up. The wine-drinking Si Cheng suddenly came to his senses: I, a distinguished ancestor, came to clear the way for you? Even the Heavenly Prides of the Bright Moon Sect dont get such treatment. Are you ready now? Temporarily and Chu Jie among others were astonished, wondering why an ancestor would come here. And obediently clear the path. Yan Yuezhi pondered a moment, thinking if she informed the three seniors in the back court about what she knew, they would likely come to clear the way, even in a life and death struggle. No one else would have a chance. However, the three seniors didnt favor her, and given her curiosity this time, she chose not to tell them. Besides, this was just Jiang Haos wedding at the Heavenly Note Sect. Even if she told them, they likely wouldnt come. After all, they didnt know him. At this moment, Jiang Hao took a deep breath, turned down the spirit beasts offer, and then looked at Si Cheng. The latter swung his wine gourd around, wine spilling out freely: The Shifting Star Technique, Nine Rings of Heaven and Earth. The originally bright sky now displayed countless stars which then hung upside down forming a bridge. The members of the Heavenly Note Sect were incomparably shocked. What kind of technique was this? Lets depart, Si Cheng bellowed. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao stepped forward, walking among the stars. He traversed the myriad Star River. The starlight greeted each step he took. Within a few breaths time, he arrived at the White Moon Lake. At the same time, Zhao Qingxue and others outside Baizhis courtyard were stunned, watching ahead as the groom in his sprawling red wedding robe embroidered with gold-threaded dragons and phoenixes appeared, magnificent and dignified. Holding an oiled paper umbrella, the symbolism of which was unclear, every step he took was solid and solemn. His feet trekking along the celestial river, it was as if heaven and earth were embracing him. At this sight, everyone was stupefied. It wasnt until Jiang Hao stood before them, and the others appeared behind him one by one, that Zhao Qingxue snapped out of it and ran into the house: Senior Sister, Senior Brother Jiang has arrived. Jiang Hao looked at the unfamiliar faces inside the courtyard, feeling quite nervous. Who are they? Almost all were fairy guards. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They must be disciples of the White Moon Lake. Jiang Hao inhaled deeply and started walking inside. But he had barely taken a few steps when the small girl and others barred his way at the entrance. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Senior Brother, Senior Sister is inside, but you cant just take her away like that, the small girl said earnestly. Chapter 1791 - Chapter 1791 Chapter 1446 Grand Wedding_2 Chapter 1791: Chapter 1446: Grand Wedding_2 Chapter 1791: Chapter 1446: Grand Wedding_2 We need to get to the main hall, were running out of time, Jiang Hao said with equal seriousness. What? Xiao Li was somewhat panicked: Were running out of time? Yes, we cant afford delays, Jiang Hao looked at her and said, You wouldnt want to miss the time either, would you? No, no, Im more than happy to have Senior Sister as my sister-in-law, Xiao Li earnestly replied. With that, she made way. Behind her was Yi. Jiang Hao met her gaze, then said, Go to the side and recite the Heavenly Sound Hundred Revolutions. Oh, Yi nodded obediently and went to the side to recite. Then it was Zhenzhens turn. Master, Im smarter than Sister Xiao Li and Yi, Zhenzhen proudly declared. Little Wang, take her away, Jiang Hao casually ordered. Before Zhenzhen could react, a big dog bit onto her and dragged her away. Huh? Shocked, Zhenzhen loudly protested: Master, thats cheating! Junior Brother, they are all juniors, but I am your Senior Sister, Senior Sister Zhou Chan also stood in Jiang Haos way. How does Senior Sister think I can get past? Jiang Hao looked at her and asked. Hehe, Ill give you three riddles, and if you answer them all correctly, you can go in, Jiang Hao said. Jiang Hao nodded, Please, Senior Sister. First question, when did Junior Brother and Senior Sister Hong first meet, and what did you do? Zhou Chan asked curiously. At her words, Jiang Hao was stunned and sighed inwardly before slowly saying, Little Wang. Woof! The big dog opened its mouth again, bit Zhou Chan, and hauled her away. Zhou Chan screamed, showing her frustration. Jiang Hao paid no heed. He suddenly realized that owning a dog wasnt so bad. Thus, everyone around looked at each other, puzzled. Nobody else dared to stop him. And so, Jiang Hao continued all the way inside. Upon opening the room, Jiang Hao finally saw the woman inside. The morning sun shone through the window, and the woman in the room, dressed in a vermilion gown like a peony in full bloom, radiated a captivating luster. Her features were pure as a fairy guard untouched by dust, her skin white as snow, and her eyes bright and profound as if they could peer into the abyss of ones heart. Long lashes fluttered like fans, casting thousands of amorous expressions with a single blink. Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao looked at her and, for a moment, was lost in thought. Brother, didnt you say we were running out of time? Why are you daydreaming? Xiao Lis voice came through. The people who followed her in the meantime also snapped back to reality. Lady Bi Zhu was also astonished. She had seen countless Heavenly Pride Girls, but none were comparable to the woman before her. She was like a fairy from above the Nine Heavens. She couldnt understand how Jiang Hao managed to marry such a woman. Yan Yuezhi was likewise astounded. But the more she thought about it, the more precious it seemed. Chu Jies eyes widened, feeling that any woman would feel inferior in front of this one. Though not favored by heaven and earth, she still exuded an air of being untainted by worldly constraints. Wan Xiu and Senior Brother joined in, and when they saw Heavenly Note Sect, they frowned slightly. They glanced at each other. You also think she feels familiar? Wan Xiu asked. Yes, but I dont recall having seen her face before, Senior Brother replied. Never seen her face, but might have seen the person, Wan Xiu pondered for a moment, then suddenly had an impression: Jiang Hao Tian and his wife? Senior Brother was shocked: No way, what are the odds? Wan Xiu recited a poem, looking at Senior Brother, Its hard to believe, isnt it? Jiang Hao is also known for his literary talent. Senior Brother took a sip of wine to settle his shock, then added, The Jiang Hao Tian that recently appeared Wan Xiu also realized, his face filled with shock: If its the same person They were amazed, but nobody could confirm it for them. At any rate, it was possible. But they couldnt worry about that now. The most important thing was for the wedding to proceed as planned. At that moment, Jiang Hao didnt care about the people behind him. Instead, he walked up to Heavenly Note Sect. The two looked into each others eyes. Jiang Hao extended his hand and said, Senior Sister, the auspicious hour has arrived, please follow me. Heavenly Note Sects eyes twinkled with laughter as she placed her hand in Jiang Haos. This time, no one stood in their way. The couple left the room and walked into the courtyard. Senior Brother waved his gourd, and The Shifting Star Technique was invoked. He cleaved open the Star Road for them. Jiang Hao walked down the Star Road, feeling quite emotional inside. Senior Brother was really honoring him with respect. Such a person of status was going through so much trouble for a mere Human Emperor. And after they walked down the Star Road, the rest of the crowd quickly headed for the main hall: Yi, stop reciting, lets hurry to the main hall, Xiao Li urged, pulling Yi along. Huh? Yi looked confused. Come on, lets go, she urged. Oh, Yi replied. - Heavenly Note Sect Main Hall. Many from the sect had gathered here, along with guests from other sects. Tian Xun had also arrived at this place to witness the wedding of two strong individuals. The Holy Master stood in a very forward position, his eyes filled with curiosity. An ancient predecessor, a powerful being who sustained the world for hundreds of years, was actually getting married in such a modest place. Moreover, the attendees were so weak it was infuriating. There were no powerful figures in attendance, no grand Tao accompanying. It was simply beyond belief. When the day comes that their identities are exposed, what would the invited sects feel? Would they regret not attending? Such grand celebrations would not occur again. Stars descended. The couple had reached the staircase, ready to ascend shortly. The Holy Master watched eagerly, spells at the ready, all preserved. Baizhi was quite nervous, mystical artifacts in motion, anyone who dares cause trouble will surely not return. Ku Wu Chang stood in a very forward position, as an elder, he had to accept the couples bows. How unworthy. Sect Master, oh Sect Master. The other Branch Masters were also tense. Even restless. Hoping everything would go smoothly. Hoping to never suffer this way again. At this moment, beneath the staircase, Jiang Hao and the girl from Heavenly Note Sect held hands. Jiang Hao had already put away the umbrella, they walked step by step up the staircase. Their grip on each others hand was tight. They too were nervous. After all, there were many people; slight worries lingered. If any action was performed incorrectly, that would not be good. Jiang Hao glanced at the girl from Heavenly Note Sect, maintaining a smile. The two step by step approached the plaza. The moment they arrived, the spiritual energy around them surged, blooming with colorful radiance. Welcoming them. The stars showcased, enhancing the light. Then a red beam fell at their feet, extending outward. They walked upon a red path, moving forward step by step. Those touched by the faint light felt deeply moved. They sensed the Taos aura; the Heavenly Note Sect truly demonstrating their power. In a corner, Wan Xiu sighed and said, With so many lines of poetry for such a small affair, its a pity theres no opportunity now. Senior Brother sipped his wine and said, Its fine; he still has a son. You can wait for his son to grow up and get married, then come help. Wan Xiu: Now, Jiang Hao and the girl from Heavenly Note Sect hand in hand arrived in front of the great hall. Baizhi and Ku Wu Chang stood ahead. The couple bowed respectfully in greeting. This bow made the two feel quite uncomfortable. But they looked at each other, and then cast spells towards the arch of the sky. Two streams of strength transformed into golden light and entered a mirror. In an instant, ancient vast power covered everything. A scroll of scripture slowly descended. Baizhi stepped forward, accepting the marriage scroll with a spell. But as the scroll landed in her hands, she looked down at the couple, using the Heavenly Essence Soul Modeling Mirror as the foundation, the sound vibrating the divine soul was transmitted. Like the chant of the grand Tao. Swearing by the sun and moon as the covenant, with heaven and earth as witnesses, Joining of two surnames, paying homage to ancestors for proof. Let this marriage scroll resonate through the Nine Heavens. Determined by the pact of growing old together, recorded in the annals of marriage. This is proof! Ancestors proof! Heaven and Earths testimony! Boom! Heaven and earth thundered, the Tao trembled. Outside the Heavenly Note Sect, a figure stood, smiling at the couples back. He pointed a finger and voiced deeply, Agreed! At that moment, the grand Tao thundered as if piercing heaven and earth. At the same time, In Fallen City, a place that had long since become a lake, suddenly land appeared, followed by houses. In one house, a middle-aged man was writing. A woman asked curiously, What are you writing? The mans lips curved up, Granted! A single character fell, and the world fell silent. A word as if piercing through heaven and earth, spanning time and space, eventually landing upon the Heavenly Note Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ceremony is complete! Baizhi did not know what had happened, but the world trembled. She hesitated not, completing the final step. The grand wedding concluded. C By the way, seeking a monthly pass!!! Chapter 1792 - Chapter 1792 Chapter 1447 Husband Chapter 1792: Chapter 1447: Husband Chapter 1792: Chapter 1447: Husband ps: Needs ten minutes to check. C Heavenly Note Sect. High above in the heavens, auspicious clouds enveloped. The patterns of the Tao appeared, as if hidden and as if visible. A misty fine rain began to fall from the sky, nourishing all things. Those who were already astonished felt the drizzle and experienced a sense of clarity. Their bodies were cleansed. Seeing this, Jiang Hao took out a paper umbrella and opened it. Blocking the fine rain from Heavenly Note Sect. He had sensed that the rain of the Tao could not nourish the injuries on Heavenly Note Sects body. However.. Just now, the heavens and earth had trembled. He noticed something. But he didnt pay too much attention to it. Heavenly Note Sect slightly raised her eyebrows, then looked towards the back. It seemed she saw a middle-aged man cursing as he walked away. As if to say he was older than me, yet Im the one who has to grant approval, letting the dead rest in peace. Heavenly Note Sect didnt pay attention to behind her, looking instead at the person beside her. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, his eyes carrying a slight smile. The newlyweds mark down your mark, Baizhi spoke. Although she didnt know why the heavens and earth had changed, they still needed to finish the matters here as soon as possible. And then send the two off. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect reached out their hands, touching the floating text. These characters had appeared as Baizhi chanted. As they touched, the characters began to transform into a flowing light, returning to that marriage document. Thus, Baizhi watched as the two handed out the marriage document. Without waiting for them to extend their hands, the document transformed into two beams of light, entering their foreheads. With that, Baizhi took a step back, her voice rising loud and clear, reverberating throughout the entire Heavenly Note Sect: Blessings to the newlyweds! At that moment, all of Heavenly Note Sect erupted in colorful radiance. Various characters appeared. Various voices also emerged. It was as if countless people were speaking in layers upon layers. Blessing Elder Brother and Sister-in-law with a happy marriage for a hundred years It was the small girls voice. But it was quickly covered by Miao Tinglians. Not a hundred years, thats wrong, change A thousand years? A million years? Wishing Elder Brother and Sister-in-law a happy marriage for endless, endless years! Then came Cheng Chous voice. Wishing Senior Brother and Senior Sister happiness and fulfillment, longevity as everlasting as the skies. Jiang Hao, hearing this, felt it was too modest. He intended to live beyond the heavens and earth. Wishing Senior Brother and Senior Sister that they wont let Yi recite, hoping they find a little Senior Brother and Senior Sister for her to recite. Who are the little Senior Brother and Senior Sister? They are the children of Senior Brother and Senior Sister. Then one voice after another rose up, seemingly in disorder, but clear to hear. Happiness in your marriage, united forever. Mistress, look at me, look at me, Im the Masters spirit beast. Companions for life, happiness in your marriage. Masters grand wedding, can you keep Little Wang away from me? Woof woof woof! A match made in heaven, happiness and fulfillment. Spirit beast, did Senior Brother steal my Immortal Peach Tree? Sister-in-law is so beautiful. Countless voices entered Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sects ears. For a moment, everyone voiced their congratulations. Celebrating their grand wedding. Afterward, the stars overturned, paving the way of the Star Road. Sending the two newlyweds back. Once the two left, Baizhi also breathed a sigh of relief. Next was to receive guests. The first ones were Wan Xiu and Senior Brother. These two individuals were extremely powerful. Baizhi and the others went to meet them, and upon seeing them, Wan Xiu laughed, We can sit at the lower seats. Senior Brother also drank his wine, saying, The upper seats are too troublesome. Hearing this, Baizhi understood their meaning; they didnt want to sit with them. After all, there was a great gap. And they had their own matters to attend to, no time to join in their fun. Thus, Wan Xiu and Senior Brother made their way to Cliff of Broken Hearts. The banquets were set there. The big figures were at the main hall locations. Cliff of Broken Hearts. The End of All Things walked on the road, constantly looking for which table he should sit at. Sire, looking for a spot? his Attendant asked. Find an interesting spot, The End of All Things said with a smile. Moments later, he saw Lady Bi Zhu: Lets go over there. At this time, Lady Bi Zhu, Yan Yuezhi, Auntie Qiao, and Chu Jie were sitting in one spot. The End of All Things approached and asked, May I sit here? Upon seeing this, Lady Bi Zhu smiled and said, Please sit, Friend Xing. The End of All Things took his seat. Doesnt Friend Xings Attendant sit? Lady Bi Zhu saw the person behind The End of All Things. I wont sit, the Attendant replied. Did you all see the wedding today? Truly, the bride is a goddess from the Ninth Heaven, The End of All Things began with a smile. Yes, I also did not expect Jiang Hao could marry someone like that, Lady Bi Zhu also sighed. Chu Jie looked at The End of All Things, unable to perceive anything. The same was true for Yan Yuezhi. So, they didnt mind. During the conversation, Lady Bi Zhu also called over Zhu Shen and Tang Ya. They knew Lady Bi Zhu, having done business before. So sitting down, it was like having an acquaintance there. Heavenly Tower is from overseas, have you seen this Friend Xing? Lady Bi Zhu pointed at The End of All Things. Zhu Shen shook his head. I have been in the deep sea all along, The End of All Things said with a smile. Then our information is truly lacking, Zhu Shen replied. He truly had not seen this person. Nor any memory of him. Afterward, the group chatted pleasantly, especially The End of All Things who seemed to know a lot. The conversations were enjoyable. Until a voice nearby sounded. Do you mind if we join your interesting table? Wan Xius voice rang out. Senior Brother had already sat down. You are really too impolite, Wan Xiu shook his head. Elder, please sit, Lady Bi Zhu and the others immediately spoke. This was a Golden Core Realm powerhouse. Why had they come over here? Chu Jie even stood up, Master. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior Brother nodded, Youre here too. Yes, just here to learn and experience, Chu Jie nodded. Doing well outside? Senior Brother inquired. Very well, seen a lot, and have come to understand much. Once Ive comprehended it fully, Ill return to Bright Moon Sect, Chu Jie affirmed. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were somewhat curious. They knew little of the person before them. Chapter 1793 - Chapter 1793 1447 special channel Husband_2 Chapter 1793: 1447 special channel Husband_2 Chapter 1793: 1447 special channel Husband_2 But it seemed as if he had seen related records before. Chu Jie, the small girl, is indeed no longer a child, Wan Xiu laughed heartily. He too sat down. Upon hearing this, Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were startled. Chu Jie? Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? Who were all these people at this table? Wan Xiu did not pay attention to the others but looked at The End of All Things and asked, Friend Xing, how was the food? Very good, Cliff of Broken Hearts spent quite a few spirit stones, The End of All Things answered truthfully. How did you come over from overseas, friend? Wan Xiu was somewhat curious. I came here to gain some experience, and I heard that The End of All Things from overseas is coming to the southern region to find someone. I came to see if it might be a matter of great importance, The End of All Things said. Who is it? Senior Brother Si Cheng asked curiously. Hai Yiyi, The End of All Things said with a smile, Its said that she is the daughter of Heavenly King, Hai Luo. This daughter has a big secret on her. Moreover, I heard that Heavenly King, Hai Luo is at the Heavenly Note Sect. Maybe someone will sneak up there. Especially on the wedding day, its easy for someone to succeed. Upon hearing this, Senior Brother Si Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, That sounds indeed so, but theres probably no need to worry. Oh? The End of All Things was curious, Although Lawless Tower is impressive, if its a person of extraordinary strength, they should be able to get in. As long as they are quick enough, wouldnt it be easy to get in and take someone out? Its difficult, Wan Xiu pointed to the river outside, Do you know that river? River of Deathly Silence, The End of All Things looked over, somewhat surprised, Do you mean to say, that river can hold them off? The moment the words fell, suddenly strength burst forth in the sky. The River of Deathly Silence instantly responded, heading towards the Lawless Tower. Seeing this scene, people like Lady Bi Zhu were somewhat shocked. This water curtain looked like a wedding effect. But they knew, it was definitely not just an effect. Rather, someone had attacked the Lawless Tower. Someone really intended to capture Heavenly King, Hai Luo. Were these peoples information so well-informed? However, it was Jiang Haos grand wedding, and behind Jiang Hao stood Jing. If they caused trouble here and provoked Jing, It looks like the people from The End of All Things seem to have been caught, The End of All Things said with a smile. Yes, Wan Xiu nodded. Then they started to eat. Zhu Shen and the others felt a bit pressured. No matter how you looked at it, this was not a table they should be at. They had been harmed by Lady Bi Zhu. In other places, they were Human Emperors, very relaxed anywhere they went. They had no idea what kind of strength was at this table. C Outside the Lawless Tower. Liu Xingchen wielded the tiny platform to suppress the surroundings. Such a good day, we should have seen many interesting things. Now, Ive been assigned to guard the Lawless Tower. How kind of my master. Sister Liu, Yinsha approached and asked, Is everything alright here? Its fine now, but its my first time seeing someone forcefully breaking into the Lawless Tower, Liu Xingchen thought this matter was quite amusing. But certainly less interesting than Jiang Haos wedding. Not to mention the many interesting people that had come. Yinsha relaxed, Today is Junior Brother Jiangs wedding. I didnt expect someone would actually make it here. Saying this, Yinsha looked towards Liu Xingchen, somewhat shocked. True Immortal cultivation. What kind of cultivation was this? And moreover, the tiny platform was just given to her. One had to know, she was an undercover. They had checked this, but the sect still placed heavy trust in her. Not just ordinary trust, they nearly let her know and control everything. Such cultivation, would sooner or later surpass the Sect Master. Isnt the Sect Master anxious? Meanwhile, The Saint Bandits were blissfully ignorant of the outside world. The Holy Master appeared in the Sea Fog Cave. Youve come? Show me what youve done, the Saint Bandits immediately said. The Holy Master chuckled, Beg me, and I will show you. I am a Daluo, even though my strength has not yet recovered. But I bet no ones pictures are as clear as mine. Do you want to see? The Saint Bandits laughed, You, a majestic Daluo, take pride in such actions, arent you afraid of losing face if word gets out? The Holy Master shook his head, Times have changed, my status is different now. Even though Im no match for you, theres not much to worry about anymore. Oh? The Saint Bandit was somewhat surprised, Why? Are you going to have a breakthrough? Indeed, I am about to break through. You think you can beat us now? I cannot. Then what are you talking about? Hearing this, the Holy Master chuckled, Do you think Jiang Hao is strong? Strong, stronger in the future, but what does his strength have to do with you? asked the Saint Bandit. It does. The Holy Master said seriously, Ive acknowledged him as my elder brother, to bully me is to slap my brothers face. The Saint Bandit was taken aback, What are you saying? Jiang Hao is my brother, the Holy Master paused, then continued, Senior Hong is my sister-in-law. The Saint Bandit: ??? Is that even possible? C In Jiang Haos courtyard. Jiang Hao led Yu Ye step by step to the second floor. He had already put away the oiled-paper umbrella. At this time, the room was also filled with festive colors. After letting Yu Ye sit down, Jiang Hao also seated himself aside. The two of them just sat like that, not knowing how to start the conversation. Outside, the day was still bright, the sunlight even shining through the window. It actually rained just now, Jiang Hao said casually. Um, Yu Ye responded softly, her gaze lowered. I think I saw Helpless Heaven; he seemed to be speaking about you, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Yu Ye lifted her head to look at Jiang Hao, Dont listen to his nonsense. Seeing Yu Ye raise her eyebrows for a moment, Jiang Haos heartbeat quickened greatly, as if he had witnessed a splendid scene suddenly appear. He nodded, Now that we are married, Elder Sister, do you plan to live here all the time? Hearing that, Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao and said, If not here, where else? A surge of happiness rose in Jiang Haos heart: You are the Sect Master, I thought you would stay at Hundred Flowers Lake. No, Yu Ye replied. After that, the two of them fell silent again. Jiang Hao could only make small talk, During the congratulatory speeches just now, Xiao Ya and Yi were both chattering on nonsensically. They dont quite understand, Yu Ye said. After a long silence, Jiang Hao asked again, Elder Sister, do you know what we are supposed to do after getting married? Yu Ye snuck a glance at Jiang Hao, nodded with her gaze lowered. Jiang Hao didnt see her, so he didnt notice. Realizing this question, Yu Ye hummed again in response. Jiang Hao did not continue speaking, just looked outside. He realized it was a bit early. And it seemed like many guests had arrived at the Cliff of Broken Hearts, was it really not worth going out to see? It always felt like it was easy for a fight to erupt outside. And The End of All Things was still there. Who would know what he was planning. Furthermore, someone had launched a sneak attack at the Lawless Tower. It was unclear what the attacker wanted. Suddenly, Jiang Hao looked towards Yu Ye, Elder Sister, are you planning to take a bath today? Yu Ye shook her head. Are you hungry, Elder Sister? Yu Ye still shook her head. How about some tea? Yu Ye shook her head again. Watching Jiang Hao trying to keep the conversation going, Yu Ye softly asked, Are you worried? Worried about what? Jiang Hao was curious. I have injuries on my body, Yu Ye said in a low tone, These injuries cant be healed, at least not by the Daluo. Looking at the person before him, Jiang Hao said calmly, And what of it? I will surpass the Daluo. Hearing that, Yu Ye began to smile. She gently shifted her body closer to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao also moved slightly; for a moment, the two were side by side. Then they chatted sporadically; during which, the voices of Xiao Ya and the others came from outside, seemingly wanting to come in and pick peaches. But before they could call out a few times, they were directly pulled away. No one was allowed near. The courtyard was protected by Jiang Haos laid power, no one could pry, no one could approach. Until it was dark. No lights from the formation lit the courtyard that day. Moonlight shone on the window, bringing with it a sense of tranquility. In this darkness, ordinary eyes seemed unable to see much. Yu Ye said softly, I heard there are certain titles used after marriage. Um, Jiang Hao nodded. Have you looked into it? Yu Ye asked again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, her head was lowered, and her expression was not visible. Ive learned a bit, Jiang Hao nodded. Then Yu Ye turned to look at him, their eyes meeting in the moonlight. So Yu Ye took a deep breath, Shall I call you, my lord? C Over forty now, begging for a monthly pass!!! Chapter 1794 - Chapter 1794 1448 special channel Bridal Chamber Chapter 1794: 1448 special channel Bridal Chamber Chapter 1794: 1448 special channel Bridal Chamber ps: Check needed in twenty minutes. C A term, my husband. Jiang Hao was stunned in place. For a moment, he even forgot to think. What kind of feeling was this? There was a strange joy, yet he didnt know how to be joyful. His lips simply curved upward subconsciously. His eyes carried a clear gentleness. While he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly felt someone touch him. It was Heavenly Note Sect staring at him. At that moment, her eyes carried a distinct emotion, whispering almost imperceptibly, Its your turn. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao finally came to his senses. Looking at the person before him, he pondered for a long time between wife and madam, and made a choice. My wife, Jiang Hao spoke with some awkwardness. It was the first time he had spoken such words. He wasnt accustomed to it. Heavenly Note Sect softly hummed in response. The two, one taller, one shorter, looked into each others eyes. Moonlight struck their faces, and for a moment, the blurred world seemed to become clear. Bright eyes filled with a bit of expectancy. For a moment, Jiang Hao let his mind wander, lowering his head to meet the fiery red lips before him. That instant, Jiang Hao felt the body in front of him tremble. It was even a bit stiff. But she didnt move away. Jiang Hao himself didnt know what he was thinking, surprised by his own courage. Yet he didnt stop but reached out to embrace her. Each person, more or less, harbors an unknown side. Even the calm him had once thought of youth and love between men and women. Although unsure how to express it, and worried about expressing it, Once he found a reassuring and close person, Such feelings would gradually emerge. Only heavens and earth know, you know, I know. As it was with him, so it must be with Heavenly Note Sect. Under the night sky and the moonlight, the two slowly lay down. Everything naturally fell into place. Though it was not their first time, it felt like it. Maybe after sobering up, they would both reminisce and think it absurd. After all, they had never experienced such a thing before. But now, their minds were free of any barriers. At this time, the newlyweds were busy with their own things. The outer sect disciples drinking were also hardly relaxed. Master, do you know how elder brother Jiang met Senior Sister Hong? Lin Zhi asked curiously. Hearing this, the spirit beast seriously said, It was a night as dark and windy as this. Their acquaintance was their own choice, but also a decision of fate. I have witnessed countless secret meetings between the master and mistress. The master loves none more than me, his beast collar. Even friends from the mystical path must show some respect to Master. Yes, yes, I know, the small girl chimed in, Ive also gone to the city and seen sister going to meet brother. For a moment, everyone was shocked. What exactly was going on? All the small girl could do was stammer and not explain well. Then she turned to the spirit beast. Friends of the path know, enquiring about matters should never be exhaustive, the spirit beast stated seriously. Liu Xingchen then asked from below, Does it mean they actually knew each other from a long time ago, and even met during the night? Senior Sister Zhou Chan asked what they did when they met, causing Junior Brother Jiang to become anxious. Could it be Suddenly, everyone perked up, starting to speculate. From heaven to earth, speculation arose. Whether it was true or not didnt matter anymore. In any case, it was when they first met that they had silently agreed to spend their lives together. Later, when Miao Tinglian facilitated their union, it was merely following the flow. Is the truth really important? Anyway, according to the spirit beast. Friends from the mystical path should trust somewhat. At The End of All Things, Wan Xiu and others were drinking. Exceptionally harmonious. People like Lady Bi Zhu couldnt leave. Golden Core Realm experts wouldnt let them go; who dared to leave? Dare not the bride and groom come out? Tang Ya asked curiously. Why come out during a moment of spring night? Auntie Qiao said. What if its too quick? Tang Ya seriously added, In our building, theres a Senior Chi who sometimes goes to the attic to find fairy guard, and comes back very quickly. Sighing that hes not as strong as before. Everyone: ??? What sort of person was this Senior Chi? Lady Bi Zhu asked, Sister Tang Ya, what sort of person is this Senior Chi? Its hard to say, wouldnt want to ruin the reputation of the elder, Tang Ya said. Elsewhere, The Red Dragon looked at the night sky, fraught with worry. Whats wrong, senior? Mr. Tao asked curiously. I dont know, just feeling a bit restless, always feeling as if something is about to happen, Red Dragon expressed. Chilling to the bone from behind. Such cultivation as yours, senior, must mean something is going to happen, Mr. Tao said. Hearing this, Red Dragon nodded, There is such a possibility, but today I felt something strange during the day. What happened? Mr. Tao was quite curious. During the day, the heavens and earth seemed to have a slight disturbance, but it was momentary, almost felt like an illusion. I dont know what it is, Red Dragon earnestly said: Recently, the dragon race appearing from overseas, something should be guarded against. A disturbance in the heavens and earth? Huang Jianxue frowned as he spoke, I didnt feel anything. Of course, Im almost a True Immortal, how can you compare with me? Red Dragon disdainfully said. Huang Jianxue sneered, Still having a foot not in, is it because your heart is too kind, spending on immortals weakens your legs, right? Red Dragon chuckled, For the sake of benevolence, these are the sacrifices that must be made. Huang Jianxue admired, Ive never seen someone as shameless as you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only my brother understands me, but so long have passed and he hasnt sought me out, I really miss him, Red Dragon lamented. Boom! Suddenly, a powerful aura burst forth. Mr. Tao turned to look, How many times is this now? Her cultivation is recovering quite fast; to reach True Immortality in a hundred years is not a problem, Huang Jianxue looked at Mr. Tao and smiled. Chapter 1795 - Chapter 1795 Chapter 1448 Bridal Chamber_2 Chapter 1795: Chapter 1448 Bridal Chamber_2 Chapter 1795: Chapter 1448 Bridal Chamber_2 How is Mr. Tao going to handle this when the time comes? I think shes pretty good too. Mr. Tao shook his head awkwardly: Its not a matter of good or bad, but that Ive never thought about this kind of thing. Arent Zhu Shen and the others just attending a wedding? Huang Jianxue said with a smile: It seems that this kind of thing is quite common, I heard that the other party is also just a Human Emperor. Mr. Tao shook his head. Naturally, people have different thoughts. - In the early morning. Jiang Hao was the first to open his eyes. The sunlight had already poured in. He felt that he had a dream last night, a rather long and absurd dream. Then he looked beside him. Immediately, his pupils constricted. A serene, delicate profile appeared before his eyes. Some long hair fell upon her cheek. At this moment, she was still closing her eyes. Looking down, Although covered by a quilt, it was clear there were no clothes on his body. And on his chest, there was a red mark. It was the One Heart Palm. Jiang Hao turned his head back. In an instant, he remembered the wedding from yesterday, as well as the things that were done. He felt somewhat at a loss. Then he stealthily got up and put on his clothes. After making sure the quilt was neatly placed, Jiang Hao went out to the courtyard. He began to water the plants, calming his mind. He was married now. The events of yesterday. There were no obstacles nor any surprises. The consummation of the marriage had been completed. Everything had gone smoothly. Although they had formed this kind of relationship when he was nineteen, last night was legitimate. And it was not as fantastical as before. After watering the plants, Jiang Hao sat on a chair under a tree, casually picking two Immortality Peaches and wiping them both. Then he took a bite and sighed. Why the sigh? a voice came from behind. Jiang Hao, startled, stood up. Turning his head to look, The person approaching was wearing a red and white dress, the hem fluttering lightly with the breeze, her hair bun was simple yet elegant, and a few strands of black hair tenderly brushed her neck, adding a hint of frailty to her demeanor. But with every movement, she still carried an indescribable elegance and nobility. It seemed she was untouchable. However, this feeling had almost entirely dissipated for Jiang Hao. The newcomer was naturally from Heavenly Note Sect. It just feels a bit strange, Jiang Hao said, handing over the other peach: Waking up today and no longer being alone. Taking the peach, Heavenly Note Sect sat down opposite Jiang Hao: It is a bit strange. Youll get used to it slowly, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, then aimed her gaze at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower: It seems my flower hasnt been raised too well. It doesnt seem to want to bloom or bear fruit, Jiang Hao said truthfully. From now on, youll water the flowers, Heavenly Note Sect emphasized. Jiang Hao nodded: What is Senior Sister doing? Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment, then looked at Jiang Hao: What do you think? What did Senior Sister do when you were at Hundred Flowers Lake? Jiang Hao asked. Most of the time, I was daydreaming, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. During the long years, Ive seen many things, and my thoughts dont stir for them anymore, so I empty my mind of everything, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao didnt quite understand, but he supposed that it wouldnt be good to daydream here. After all, he had things to do every day. Coming and going. Does Senior Sister want to go to the Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: I prefer to stay at home. Then shall I sell talismans to provide for Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled softly: Sure. Is it that funny? Jiang Hao said. I have never seen a Human Emperor be so poor, let alone a Daluo, Heavenly Note Sect said afterwards. Jiang Hao also felt a sense of amazement; selling talismans was a proper job. His mind filled with myriad thoughts when suddenly he heard voices coming from outside. Has Junior Brother gotten up yet? It was Miao Tinglians voice. Jiang Hao was quite surprised. Then he went to open the main door. Senior Brother Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian came inside. Senior Sister is looking for me? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Of course. Miao Tinglian looked at Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect: Now that youre up, you must go see Master, the Branch Master of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, our Master. Now that Senior Sister Hong has married here, naturally she must meet him. Jiang Hao nodded, it made sense. Then he looked toward Heavenly Note Sect. Asking for her opinion. After all, this was not a true disciple. But the Sect Master of the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Dont say there is no need to go, its normal for the Branch Masters to come and pay respects. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, I can go anytime. After a while. In front of Ku Wu Changs courtyard. When he heard that Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect were coming to pay respects, he was stunned. Theyre coming again? This old bone of mine, it cant take much more. Master, this is a matter of etiquette. Without it, there will be no manners, Miao Tinglian said earnestly. So you were the one who asked them to come? Ku Wu Chang asked. Miao Tinglian nodded, Master should still meet with them, thats the proper way to truly accept Senior Sister Hong. Ku Wu Chang: Why were Mu Qi and his wife still alive? Why hadnt they died back then? In the end, he had to meet them whether he wanted to or not. He just felt uneasy sitting in the highest place. Have seen Master, Jiang Hao said with respect. Following him, Heavenly Note Sect bowed her head in a greeting, Have seen the elder. Seeing the bow before him, Ku Wu Chang had to reveal a hint of a smile on his grim face, All right, in the future, Cliff of Broken Hearts is your home. You can do whatever you like without notifying me. Jiang Hao felt that his master must have known something. Miao Tinglian was surprised, this generous? Not even she had received such good treatment when she married into Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Master really did play favorites. After instructing them with a few more words, Ku Wu Chang dismissed them. Once he was sure everyone had left, he seemed to age by decades. Suddenly, the idea of relinquishing his position came to him. When he has time, Bai Yi should take over as Branch Master. Bai Yi had already ascended, and it wouldnt take long, perhaps, his cultivation would not be far off from his own. Sometimes the rise of a genius doesnt take many years. Although he still had a long path ahead, he was no match for the younger generations promise. Coming out of Ku Wu Changs room, Jiang Hao felt rather reflective. He really had put his master in a difficult position. You two had better make another trip to White Moon Lake tomorrow, I wont accompany you, Miao Tinglian said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao knew there was no need to go to White Moon Lake. Later, Mu Qi gave Jiang Hao a storage bag. Inside were the remaining spirit stones. After that, they left. Saying they didnt want to disturb the couples world. But no sooner had they returned to the courtyard than their world was disturbed. Baizhi had come to see them. At that moment, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect were sitting under the Immortal Peach Tree, with Jiang Hao brewing tea while Heavenly Note Sect drank. They were contemplating whether or not to go out for a stroll. Master had given Jiang Hao some time off these last few days. No need to go to the Spirit Herb Garden. With the spirit beasts there, there was no problem at all. Naturally, Jiang Hao had no objections. However, Baizhis arrival meant they would have to meet with her before deciding anything else. Soon after, Baizhi entered the courtyard. As soon as she came in, she felt that this courtyard was no ordinary place. The Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower, the tree by the side, the grass on the ground, and the strange tree in the corner. Not one thing was ordinary. Moreover, she felt an overwhelming sense of the Tao in this courtyard. It was more terrifying than Hundred Flowers Lake. Seeing Jiang Hao, Baizhi turned to Heavenly Note Sect. Its alright, said Heavenly Note Sect. Baizhi was startled. This meant Jiang Hao already knew about the Sect Masters identity? And he dared to marry her? I did not wish to disturb the Sect Master, but yesterday, Lawless Tower captured someone. This person is extremely powerful and clearly has an extraordinary background. Lawless Tower begins to reject such individuals. It seems they have unique methods. This was prepared in advance. For the time being, our people cannot handle it. We can still kill him, but once he escapes, it will be difficult to kill him. We received information from overseas that this person may have come for Hai Yiyi. Moreover, we inquired with Feng Hua, and this person is very likely the one behind the scenes in contact with him. Even if not, theres a relationship. So Cannot kill? asked Heavenly Note Sect. Yes, Baizhi nodded, pondering for a moment, Perhaps we could seek help from the River of Deathly Silence, but they say they have no Suppression Technique. Only methods of killing. After hesitating, Baizhi asked, Should we uncover the seal of Lawless Tower? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head slightly, looking at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao sighed. Now they didnt even need to send a message to get him to come over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were directly arranging the mission. But if the person came looking for Hai Yiyi? Then indeed, he might be useful to Jiang Hao. Perhaps he could learn about the people behind the secret code stone pieces. C Asking for your monthly pass!!! Chapter 1796 - Chapter 1796 Chapter 1449 Demoness Should I go Chapter 1796: Chapter 1449: Demoness: Should I go? Chapter 1796: Chapter 1449: Demoness: Should I go? Baizhi found it somewhat strange. Was she really supposed to let Jiang Hao handle it? If it had been before, indeed she would have let Jiang Hao go. But now things were a bit different. It wasnt just an interrogation, but the Lawless Tower could show resistance. The opponent might escape the Lawless Tower using some divine item. Inside, the opponent was still being suppressed, but it could not be for long. But to ignore the Sect Masters arrangement was not an option for her. Im going? Jiang Hao still subconsciously asked. Should I go then? Heavenly Note Sect tilted her head and countered. Then Ill go, Jiang Hao said. Previously, he was able to refuse. Some of the orders issued by Bai Zhi Sect Leader provided some room for refusal. Now, it seemed not good to refuse. After getting married, things indeed were different. Originally, these matters were considered tasks and had some merits. Now they had become part of his duties. Then, Jiang Hao stood up and bowed to Baizhi: Sect Master, Ill head over now. This bow made Baizhi back up two steps in fright. Was he still calling her Sect Master, was everything separate now? She secretly glanced at the Sect Master, fortunately, the latter showed no displeasure. Seeing Jiang Hao leave, Baizhi still felt worried: Sect Master, are you sure its okay? Thats his business now, Heavenly Note Sect replied indifferently. Was the Sect Master also this strict with her own husband? Baizhi thought. Then she began to report other matters: This wedding brought many strong figures, some are at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Additionally, some sect high-level members wanted to see the Sect Master, saying they had big business to discuss. But Ive already refused them, saying they could discuss it with me. However, they shook their heads, saying I wasnt qualified. Sect Master, shall you meet them? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: No need to see them. Baizhi nodded, then said: They probably also wanted to probe a bit; if the Sect Master wont see them, then I will handle it myself. Afterward, Baizhi reported some other matters. Some from overseas. Also, some recent ones, such as the Corpse Realm Flower. Corpse Realm Flower hasnt bloomed for many years, and recently theres dark energy surrounding it, Baizhi seriously said: Some of the recent arrivals have also gone to observe it. They think theres a problem inside the Corpse Realm Flower but have no further conclusions. Heavenly Note Sect paused for a moment then said: How was the Corpse Realm Flower cultivated? In the Lawless Tower, Zhuang Yuzhen provided cultivation methods, Baizhi replied. Why would he have the answer? It was Jiang Hao who interrogated him then. Then let him check it out. Hearing this, Baizhi was somewhat surprised. Jiang Hao again? But regarding the Corpse Realm Flower, they indeed didnt have much information. Even if they inquired Zhuang Yuzhen, answers were not guaranteed. Finally, she tentatively asked: Shall I send a message now? Heavenly Note Sect didnt answer but walked to a tree and picked a fruit, handing it to Baizhi: Such matters need not involve me. Seeing the offered Immortal Peach, Baizhi was startled. She had never experienced such before. So for a moment, she was bewildered. Dont like it? Heavenly Note Sect asked. No, I dare not. Coming to her senses, Baizhi immediately took the Immortal Peach: Thank you, Sect Master. It was originally just a normal Immortal Peach. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the Immortal Peach Tree and said: Due to certain reasons, it has become not so ordinary. Try it, it may help you, and if there are extras each year, let Jiang Hao share some with you. Yes, Baizhi immediately nodded. Did anything problematic arise last night? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Baizhi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she said: Last night at Emotion Cliff, many people questioned the spirit beast about matters concerning the Sect Master and Jiang Hao. It is an Evil Beast, Heavenly Note Sect identified the spirit beasts identity before hearing what was said. Upon hearing this, Baizhi realized. Seeing Baizhis reaction, Heavenly Note Sect knew the spirit beast hadnt said anything good. Then she asked, What did the spirit beast say? Baizhi repeated everything precisely. Saying that the two had already known each other and were betrothed. While speaking, Baizhi kept her head down, voice getting increasingly smaller. Afraid to bear the Sect Masters wrath. When her words finished, she waited a long time, and the Sect Master did not respond. Suddenly, a white figure fell from the side. It hung on something, swaying back and forth. Turning her head to see, it startlingly was the bruised spirit beast, hung up in the Immortal Peach Tree. As if dead. Killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. The Sect Master meant for her not to speak carelessly, not to spread rumors. In that moment, Baizhi was drenched in cold sweat. Fortunately, she still had some use. Otherwise The outcome would be tragic. - Jiang Hao had just arrived at the Lawless Tower when he received a message from the Acting Sect Master. Looking at it, it was actually about checking the problem with the Corpse Realm Flower. This issue, Senior Dan Yuan had also mentioned. It seemed, Corpse Realm indeed had some problems. However, he theoretically could enter, but still preferred to wait for the Corpse Realm Flower to bloom before going in. Mainly for safety. What exactly was with the Corpse Realm Flower, he himself also did not know now. Whether entering would be dangerous, he couldnt guarantee. He feared it was easy to enter, but hard to exit. Then he entered the Lawless Tower. This time the convict wasnt on the fifth level. Fortunately, Yinsha was below. Junior Brother Jiang wants to see that person? Yinsha was somewhat surprised: Junior brother, that person is not weak. Jiang Hao nodded: I know, its Sect Master Bai who asked me to come here. Ah? Yinsha was somewhat stunned, but still began to lead the way. Shall we go directly to the fifth level? Yinsha suddenly asked. After all, on the fifth level, Jiang Hao ruled, on other levels, not so much. Going to the fifth level would better allow his abilities to shine. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded: Thank you, Senior Sister. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Afterward, Jiang Hao waited on the fifth level. Might as well first ask Zhuang Yuzhen about the Corpse Realm Flower. See if there could be any information. As he entered, everyone congratulated him on his marriage. He was married yesterday, and here today. Chapter 1797 - Chapter 1797 Chapter 1449 Demoness Should I Go_2 Chapter 1797: Chapter 1449 Demoness: Should I Go?_2 Chapter 1797: Chapter 1449 Demoness: Should I Go?_2 It was truly a pleasure. Mu Longyu was also there and once again offered his congratulations, Fellow disciple Jiang, what brings you here? You should be staying at your residence having just gotten married. Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly, Someone arrived; I had to come and see, unable to defy my masters orders. When it came to sect affairs, he truly couldnt refuse. If it had been before, perhaps Baizhi, seeing that he had just gotten married, wouldnt have had him come now. Unfortunately, this time it was the Heavenly Note Sect who had spoken. And they were watching him; he couldnt even delay. Previously, I indeed felt something, Zhuang Yuzhen said curiously, It must not be an ordinary person. I felt that even the Lawless Tower was shaken at that time. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, I heard that the person wants to break away from the Lawless Tower, probably over some treasures. Jiang Hao wasnt worried about this. After all, these people could all be sent away. But not one of them wanted to leave. And there was one who completely dare not leave. Some people are desperate to stay here, couldnt ask for more, while others are desperately trying to leave, the lantern bearer remarked with a sigh. He was one of those who couldnt ask for more. Fortunately, he had dealt with cultivation matters before. It was difficult to leave before ascending. Thats how he could stay here properly. He just feared being sent away someday; that would be trouble. This person said he was looking for Heavenly King Hai Luo, Jiang Hao looked at Hai Luo and said, They seem to be looking for someone named Hai Yiyi, said to be the daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo. Yes, Ive heard too, Mu Longyu chimed in, Overseas is frantically searching for this Hai Yiyi, but no matter how they search, they cant find her. They only know Hai Yiyi might be in the southern region, but I dont know why they havent gone directly to the southern region. I didnt expect them to come directly to the Lawless Tower to find Heavenly King Hai Luo. Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. Mi Lingyue looked at Hai Luo and said, Heavenly King Hai Luo, you have a daughter? What, does this king having a daughter require notifying you, what is your status? Heavenly King Hai Luo scoffed, Household woman, mind less of this kings affairs. Is your daughter lovely? Mi Lingyue asked curiously. She didnt care about the rest. But she was very curious about what Heavenly King Hai Luo looked like. Please beg this king, and this king might benevolently tell you, Heavenly King Hai Luo replied disdainfully. You little rascal, arent you worried? Zhuang Yuzhen asked curiously, Arent you afraid that theyll find your daughter? You old fool, you really are brainless, if they could find her, why would they come here to find this king? Heavenly King Hai Luo said proudly, What kind of person is this king? Even The End of All Things want to find this kings daughter? This king merely intervened slightly, and its already their cognitive limit. They absolutely cannot find the whereabouts of this kings daughter. Heavenly King is mighty, the lantern bearer admired, I wonder when you will let us meet her, well give her gifts. I also want to see, whatever she wants, Ill definitely send, Mi Lingyue said. Do you even qualify? Heavenly King Hai Luo chuckled, But if this king is happy, you can give it to this king. Mu Longyu chuckled and said, Why dont you have your daughter come here then, is there any place safer than here? That makes sense, lets open another room, Mi Lingyue followed. Heavenly King Hai Luo coldly scoffed, very dissatisfied. Jiang Hao didnt pay attention to what they were saying. Instead, he came over to Zhuang Yuzhen and curiously asked, Senior, have you encountered a Corpse Realm Flower that hasnt blossomed for hundreds of years? Hundreds of years without blossoming? Zhuang Yuzhen was somewhat surprised and after a long deliberation said, This has never happened; since the appearance of Corpse Realm Flower, there has never been such a long period without blooming. However, from some records, I have seen some speculations. Corpse Realm Flowers lead to the Corpse Realm, acting like a kind of seal. This seal makes it convenient for us here. But if the seal is unstable, the convenience is gone. Jiang Hao nodded, It seems indeed there is an issue with the Corpse Realm Flower. Jiang Hao was somewhat emotional; Old Man Corpse Sea had left. Otherwise, he could still ask him. Others might not understand, but Old Man Corpse Sea would definitely know some situations. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. So far, one cant enter the Corpse Realm, and things from the Corpse Realm are manifesting. He had encountered it several times. Each time, there were sea coffins. Speaking of which, he still had one. It looks like he also needed to study it. After chatting for a bit, Jiang Hao heard voices and soon a young man around twenty-five or twenty-six years old was escorted in. He was shackled with nine locks. The runes on them emitted a faint glow, showing signs of breaking. Jiang Hao looked at him, feeling somewhat emotional. Heavenly Immortal Perfection in cultivation. Surprisingly high. However, his cultivation was still suppressed, but there was something about him that gave him the feeling that he would break free from the Lawless Tower. Indeed, not quite ordinary. Junior brother, do you want to lock him up or keep him here? Yinsha asked. Lock him up, Jiang Hao said. Do you want us to watch over him? Yinsha asked again. Jiang Hao shook his head: No need, he shouldnt be able to escape, and probably wont need watching over in the future. If I fail, Ill inform senior sister again. Upon hearing this, Yinsha didnt pay much attention; she had already asked the Sect Master. Everything was left to Jiang Hao to handle. Heavenly King Hai Luo? At this moment, the young man also saw Heavenly King Hai Luo. He laughed, saying, Are the people of the Heavenly Note Sect insane? Locking me up here? Trying to test my limits? Keep being arrogant, you wont have the chance later, Yan Shang suddenly said. Hearing this, the man glanced at Yan Shang and said, Feng Hua? Arent you dead? A projection of Qian? Seems so. Are you looking for me? Heavenly King Hai Luo said to the young man: Come here, kneel and beg, and I will tell you the whereabouts of my daughter. You sure are tough, the young man sat down and said: Lets hope youre still this tough when I break free. This place wont hold me. Because you have a divine item? Jiang Hao walked over, curiously asking. Jiang Hao? The man who was just married yesterday? the young man asked. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised; it was the first time someone so clearly mentioned his own matters upon entering. Its thanks to you that I had the opportunity yesterday, though I failed, the young man shook his head and sighed: But whats the use of you coming to find me? Not to mention you, even if your Sect Master came, she couldnt stop me. Jiang Hao was a bit curious, then asked again, What about our Sect Master? Sect Master? Tianyin Hong? the young man scoffed, She hasnt appeared in so many years, its unknown whether shes even alive. Are you counting on her? Now that Im in here and she hasnt come to suppress me, it just confirms my guess. Jiang Hao looked down, his eyes somewhat cold. He was indeed somewhat discontent. Saying these things about himself was one thing. Then he said softly: Whats your reliance? Of course its However, the moment the man began to speak, Jiang Hao gently raised his hand and then beckoned. In an instant, the man who was about to speak halted, and then he felt discomfort in his throat, as if something was trying to force its way out. Ugh! Suddenly, an irregular stone was spat out. Following that, the mans strength began to subside, and he was wholly subjected to the suppression of the Lawless Tower. The man who could have left at any moment found himself bound. He was shocked, and even more incredulous. Jiang Hao looked at the floating stone and quietly said, Is this your reliance? You the young man, with shock in his eyes, said, How did you do that? No one knew better than him how difficult it was to remove this item. It was integrated into his Tao. It was like taking this item out of the intangible Tao. Who has such power? I told you continue being arrogant, and soon you wont have the chance to, see, now you dont, Yan Shang shook his head and sighed. Others: They sure knew how to kick someone when they were down. But this time it was a bit different; they didnt even gesture first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They just took out the item. They were curious why the king of Hai Luo hadnt come before. It seemed like they felt the man was somewhat unworthy. Zhuang Yuzhen kindly advised, Since youve come to this layer, just cooperate well, or else you wont know what terrifying things you might encounter later. To hell with it, just kill me, the man said coldly. Chapter 1798 - Chapter 1798 Chapter 1450 Call Me Lady Madam Works Too Chapter 1798: Chapter 1450: Call Me Lady, Madam Works Too Chapter 1798: Chapter 1450: Call Me Lady, Madam Works Too ps: It will take twenty minutes to check. C On the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. The young man in front of Jiang Hao had yet to reveal his name, his face marked with defiance. He had already begun to seek death. Fearless of death, he naturally considered himself invincible in the world. You can also torture me to see if you can make me talk, the young man said, looking at Jiang Hao, You have some skills to even bring out something like this. Of course, you can also kill me, but what of it? What can you get from me? Nothing. Not even my name. The other party looked at Jiang Hao and asked, If youre so powerful, why dont you tell me my name? Jiang Hao casually sealed the stone in his hand. In fact, he had just been hesitating on whether to appraise the stone or the man before him. After all, to know certain things, one could directly use the Daily Appraisals Cause and Effect Ruins. He could see many things from the threads of fate. Even without using Daily Appraisal, he could still achieve some things. However, since the other party had mentioned wanting to hear his name, he decided to appraise the other party first to see the specifics. That way he could satisfy the others request. Then, his eyes harnessed the power of Daily Appraisal and began the appraisal. Appraisal. [Tuoba Jin: One of the core members of The End of All Things, one of the Child servants under Lord Chengyun, joined The End of All Things to delay the advent of the great era, making it preferable to let the living beings of the land perish. He came to the Lawless Tower in pursuit of Hai Luo, the Heavenly King, so that he could lure out Hai Yiyi and cast her into the Corpse Realm Flower, seeking to open the grave of the corpse collector and find the body Lord Chengyun desired. Should there be any news, the results would be passed to Heavenly Cloud Fox of the Great Thousand God Sect, also one of Lord Chengyuns Child servants. For safety, he would send a copy to Ming Ling Fairy of the Heavenly Faction, who is another of Lord Chengyuns Child servants. What he cares about most is not letting any information slip from his end, loyal to the death, and would never disclose related matters.] Tuoba Jin, Jiang Hao said with a smile as he looked at the other party the moment he received the feedback from Daily Appraisal, Is that your name, right? Upon hearing this, Tuoba Jin was somewhat astonishment. But he quickly scoffed, Making up a name, anyone can do that. One of the Child servants under Lord Chengyun, correct? Jiang Hao asked again. Hearing this, Tuoba Jins eyes revealed a twisted look. He was somewhat in disbelief. One should know that he had been in the cultivation world for many years. He had checked countless records, confident there was no mention of Lord Chengyun. Why could this person know such a name? Where did you hear it? Tuoba Jin asked. Jiang Hao sat down and maintained a gentle tone, Dont rush, theres a lot more I could tell you. Like how you joined The End of All Things actually to delay the great era, a pity you failed. Finding Hai Yiyi was to throw her into the Corpse Realm, to open the grave of the corpse collector and find a certain body. Since its the body that Lord Chengyun wants, you naturally would do it yourself. Am I wrong? And upon hearing this, Tuoba Jins expression had completely changed as he glared furiously, How did you find this out? Why do you know these things? Why? Jiang Hao smiled gently, Your cultivation isnt high, why are you confident you can conceal information? Dont rush, theres more, do you want to hear it? If it werent for Friend Xings generosity, I would not have been able to learn more information from you. When I meet Lord Chengyun, I will surely speak on behalf of Friend Xing. Bang! How dare you! Tuoba Jin furiously slammed into his cell. Bang! Bang!! Ill kill you, kill you. Die. Seeing this, Jiang Hao simply said calmly, I know youre anxious, but dont rush, I still have some things to tell you. For example, I saw the shadow of someone else on you, someone from the Great Thousand God Sect, probably named Heavenly Cloud Fox. Shut up, Tuoba Jin said with fear in his eyes. He couldnt understand how the other person knew this. It was impossible. This man was able to say that name. Why could it be? Dont rush, I havent finished speaking, Jiang Hao continued. Stop talking, Tuoba Jin pleaded terrifiedly, Please stop, please, really stop talking. I was wrong earlier, and I apologize to you. Dont say anymore. Tuoba Jin sounded desperate, Stop talking, I was wrong. Then, Jiang Hao finally stopped speaking. Actually, there wasnt much else to say. But who this Lord Chengyun was, he knew nothing. He could only let the people of Lawless Tower inquire, perhaps they would find something out. After that, Jiang Hao turned and left. Watching Jiang Hao leave, Mu Longyu said to Heavenly King Hai Luo: Did Heavenly King catch their conversation just now? Although I didnt catch it all, nor did I understand any of it, I vaguely heard that your daughter is in grave danger. Captured and almost on a path to certain death. Heavenly King Hai Luo said coldly, Find my daughter first and then talk. No need to look, I already know who it is, Mu Longyu said blandly. Upon hearing this, others were stunned. Heavenly King Hai Luo was also taken aback. After that, Mu Longyu did not speak further and turned to leave. Intentionally. It was just to irritate Heavenly King Hai Luo. How could he possibly know where Hai Yiyi was? With so many powerful beings clueless, how could he, someone who had never looked for her, know? It was all because he felt Hai Luo couldnt speak anything wise, so he decided to let him suffer for a few days. - Leaving the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tuoba Jin was the one who linked The End of All Things with Heavenly King Taomu? The secret code stone pieces came from his hand? Just this? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe. But the other party was just a Child, and behind him was someone named Lord Chengyun. Chapter 1799 - Chapter 1799 1450 special channel Call Madam Lady is Fine_2 Chapter 1799: 1450 special channel Call Madam, Lady is Fine_2 Chapter 1799: 1450 special channel Call Madam, Lady is Fine_2 Who exactly is this person, remains unknown. Never heard of. A powerful being? He did not exist in the Ancient and Modern Times. He did not exist in the Human Emperors era. Was he there during the Heavenly Extreme Emperors era? Need to go back and ask. If the other party is really powerful, the person behind the stone pieces is very likely to be this person. Moreover, the other party wants to collect corpses. And corpse collectors are in the Corpse Realm Flower. The Corpse Sea within the Corpse Realm Flower is extremely strange. Beneath are endless coffins. Dont know what theyre really for. Furthermore, there are tunnels in the Corpse Realm Flower leading to other places. Completely unaware of where they are. Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. The longer the era opens, the stronger he becomes, the more bizarre the encounters. But it seems only those who are strong enough encounter these things. Starting from seekers, ordinary people hardly ever come across them. Only the Human Emperor, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor, and such individuals could encounter them. He was getting closer to them, so he was also privy to some matters. But These people did not meet with good ends; he wondered if the same would happen to him. As his power grew, Jiang Hao saw fewer and fewer people. Among these people, other than Gu Jin who died mid-way entering the Blood Demon, the rest almost all died. And they all did one thing, which was to put people to sleep. The Heavenly Note Sect had been put to sleep twice. And probably forcibly each time. These peoples later years must have met with some troubles. This time, knowing Lord Chengyun, Jiang Hao felt he might inevitably walk this path. Then there was only one way. To continue increasing his strength when danger approached. As long as he surpassed Daluo. There shouldnt be any problems, right? But surpassing Daluo was too difficult. He could have achieved enlightenment before, but it was forcibly stopped. That enlightenment was unlike any before. Perhaps, had he awakened from that enlightenment, he could have completely surpassed the East Heavenly Pole, drawing infinitely closer to those three. Now, he could only wait and see if there would be another opportunity next time. As for Yi, there was no problem for now. She was just playing. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao thought no more. Instead, he headed back to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, and did not go back to his residence immediately. But went towards where the Corpse Realm Flower was located. To see what was going on. Originally, he could have known more clearly, as he was firm with the Daily Appraisal. Now, he could only rely on his own eyesight. When he came over, there was no one here. Jiang Hao sensed a dark aura. This dark aura was similar to that of the coffins. But it was slightly different, not carrying an ominous presence. Specifically, Jiang Hao did not know. However, he reached out and touched the Corpse Realm Flower. Released his divine sense. In an instant, his divine sense seemed to break through the barriers, crossing endless distances. Leaping into the previous formation. On the formation, he saw boundless dark aura, and also saw sky-covering seas. The Corpse Realm Flower seemed to be completely submerged by this sea, turned into an underwater world. And faintly, ominous auras were emitting. And these auras were blocked by the formation, unable to escape. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was immensely shocked. If the formation broke, then would this sea water flow out through the Corpse Realm Flower? At that time, no one knew what would happen. Actually this terrifying. Even Jiang Hao sensed the horror here. Wanting to enter was basically impossible. Jiang Hao also did not want to use the formation to enter, because if the formation opened it might not close, then certainly many lives would be lost. There are no people around, otherwise someone would have explained it to me. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a faint light in the sea. Looking carefully, he saw a figure struggling to walk in the boundless sea. Continuously moving forward. Jiang Hao frowned slightly, quickly recognizing who the figure was. Shang An. Shang An, who had been missing for so long, unexpectedly ran into the Corpse Realm, and it was the drowned Corpse Realm Flower. Why go to such lengths, Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. The other party going in so recklessly was naturally for the Charm Goddess. Jiang Hao could never understand him. After watching for a while, he noticed that Shang An seemed to be augmented by a unique aura inside. This reminded Jiang Hao of what Old Man Corpse Sea had said. That was, those who had left their shadows might be able to enter. He had left his shadow, and so had Shang An. He now thought that to enter, perhaps he didnt need to open the formation, just a thought would be enough. In the end, Jiang Hao shook his head, still giving up the idea of entering. Even the mighty Gu Jin ended up staying in the Blood Demon. Although he was powerful now, the Corpse Realm was even more abnormal than the Blood Demon. Once he entered, there was a high chance he wouldnt come out. Afterwards, Jiang Hao withdrew his divine sense. Standing in front of the Corpse Realm Flower, he felt the flower was somewhat dangerous now. They should all be gathered and then sealed. Unfortunately, sealing one place was of no use, they needed people from the North and the West to search and then seal it. He could mention this at the next meeting. Or if he had a chance to meet Lady Bi Zhu and Yan Yuezhi, he could speak about it. That would eliminate the need for a meeting. After doing all this, Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard to report todays events. Thinking about it, Jiang Hao felt it strange, as in the past he didnt need to report such things. He had a high degree of freedom. Now he couldnt delay his tasks, and had to report after finishing. It was intolerable. Did getting married bring all this? When he returned, Bai Zhi Sect Leader had already left. Heavenly Note Sect was watering the plants, the same bamboo from before. The bamboo now possessed a spirit, and could no longer be considered ordinary. Perhaps it could also be considered a spirit beast. What it would eventually become was up to its own fate. Hearing the noise, Heavenly Note Sect, who was originally watering, turned and smiled, saying, Husband. Jiang Hao was startled, feeling as if he had been struck by an enchantment. He actually felt that being busy was not too bad. Sister, would you like some tea? Jiang Hao sat down and began to make tea. Heavenly Note Sect came over and said, Have you figured it out? There are more problems now. Jiang Hao took out the stone and said, Its this thing that repels the Lawless Tower, do you recognize it? I recognize it. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the stone and said, It was always at the top layer of the Lawless Tower, and since it isnt part of the Lawless Tower, the longer the time, the more the tower begins to reject this stone. The stone is not simple, but it actually works best in the Lawless Tower. In other places, its just an ordinary treasure. Jiang Hao surprised, so that was the background. Is it useful? he asked. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head slightly: It should have no use. So Jiang Hao decided to keep it and would look for an opportunity to appraise it tomorrow. At that moment, Heavenly Note Sect picked an Immortal Peach and offered it to Jiang Hao: Husband, would you like to eat? Jiang Hao took it effortlessly. Heavenly Note Sect continued, Bai Zhi has announced that guests will be leaving the day after tomorrow, and as newlyweds, it seems we should see them off. And return the gifts. This Miao Tinglian has arranged. We can just go through the process the day after tomorrow, Jiang Hao answered. Miao Tinglian had mentioned all these rules. It wasnt too busy anyway. Once everyone had been sent off, the wedding would be completely concluded. Some people didnt come, and naturally, they would never have another chance. But with a wedding ceremony, it hardly mattered whether they came or didnt. As long as no one discovers his cultivation level, no one would remember yesterdays wedding. Eating the Immortal Peach, Jiang Hao asked, Sister, do you know Lord Chengyun? Lord Chengyun? Heavenly Note Sect thought for a moment then shook her head, Ive never heard of him. It might be related to the corpse collector, Jiang Hao replied. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect frowned slightly and waved, Come a bit closer. Jiang Hao was quite surprised but still moved closer. He saw Heavenly Note Sect put a hand on his forehead. Then a great breath whistled forth. His whole body flew up but was pulled back. And so, he didnt crash into the wall. Her voice then transmitted, We just had our wedding, and you talk to me about these ominous things? Jiang Hao: After thinking, Jiang Hao found it hard to speak. Because it was either the Corpse Realm, the corpse collector, or the Corpse Sea. And then there was the ominous coffin. Why was it all such ominous things? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao sighed, deciding to speak of it another day. After the wedding was completely concluded. Sister, well Before Jiang Hao could speak, a hand covered his mouth, and a soft affectionate voice said near his ear, Call me wife for the next few days. Or lady works too. Chapter 1800 - Chapter 1800 Chapter 1451 I Feel Senior Sister Belongs to Me Chapter 1800: Chapter 1451 I Feel Senior Sister Belongs to Me Chapter 1800: Chapter 1451 I Feel Senior Sister Belongs to Me ps: I need twenty minutes to check. C These few sentences gave Jiang Hao a feeling that was hard to articulate. But Why are you saying these two days? Jiang Hao grabbed Heavenly Note Sects hand and pulled her aside to ask. Heavenly Note Sect looked at him, smiling without saying a word. Then she let Jiang Hao make tea. He had no choice but to do as she said. Is there a reason for the two days? Jiang Hao asked again. Should there be a reason? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile. Jiang Hao shook his head, unable to figure it out. Heavenly Note Sect, while drinking her tea, said, Guess. It becomes a habit after two days? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. No longer want to hear after two days? Jiang Hao asked again. Heavenly Note Sect still shook her head. Jiang Hao guessed a few more times. But all were in vain. Heavenly Note Sect just looked at him. Finally, Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly, I cant guess. Heavenly Note Sect, with a smile, said, Because it doesnt have any special meaning. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and finally chuckled lightly. It seems not bothered, Heavenly Note Sect remarked. Not bothered, it seems Madam really enjoyed herself just now. Jiang Hao said casually, Whats there to be bothered about? Heavenly Note Sect bowed her head, lost in thought. Just quietly drinking tea. Jiang Hao also drank, then asked, When should we talk about something inauspicious? Heavenly Note Sect raised her eyebrows slightly, somewhat disdainful, Why do you always bring up such unlucky matters? Jiang Hao sighed, I wish I knew, maybe because of Princess Bi Zhu, she seems to have an unfortunate constitution. Whenever she comes to Heavenly Note Sect, nothing good happens. Initially thought having Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment around her might alleviate it somewhat. It seems it did not help. Various issues occurred every time she was around. Wherever she went, problems arose. We will have to be wary in the future. Heavenly Note Sect, holding her tea cup, looked incredulously at Jiang Hao. Then continued to drink tea, letting him deceive himself. At that moment, Jiang Hao noticed something white in the corner, looked intently, and it turned out to be a spirit beast. When did the spirit beast come back? he curiously asked. It must have had its fill of fun, Heavenly Note Sect replied, then curiously asked, Do you know what it was saying last night? What? Jiang Hao was puzzled. What could a spirit beast possibly say? Heavenly Note Sect did not answer directly, but just continued drinking her tea. At this moment, the voice of the small girl came from outside. Brother, sister. Jiang Hao let her come in. Then the small girl entered with Yi, peeking their heads in, one taller, one shorter. Once they confirmed it was Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect, they ran in. Sister, I have fruits for you to eat, the small girl said, taking out white dates. I have some too, Yi added, taking out white fruits. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect gave them a try. Sweet? the small girl asked. Sweet, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Brother, sister, have you eaten enough? Then do you still want to eat Immortal Peach? the small girl asked earnestly. Definitely full, dont want any more, Yi replied. Then well eat them, the small girl followed up. Jiang Hao, Heavenly Note Sect: The two exchanged glances, wondering whether this was prearranged. Giving them white dates for themselves, keeping the Immortal Peaches. They even started talking to themselves. When did these two become so clever? Who taught them? Once they had picked many, they ran out carrying the Immortal Peaches. On the way, Yi was pulling the rope tied to the spirit beast. The spirit beast even bumped into the fence with a bang. It seemed even its teeth were knocked. If not for its decent cultivation, it might have lost its teeth. Watching the two leave, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled lightly, They are not as troublesome as you think. What if they were stealing someone elses fruits? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect paused, then Jiang Hao would have to apologize on her behalf. Maybe they wouldnt bring trouble at Cliff of Broken Hearts, but as their cultivation grows, they will roam farther. Each one of them is no easy customer, Jiang Hao shook his head helplessly. Heavenly Note Sect drank her tea, looking at the Immortal Peach Tree, How long will the fruits up there last them? Hard to say, but theyll take the chance when Im not around to steal them, Jiang Hao said. Steal them? Heavenly Note Sect pondered, then said, Then I cant sit in the yard every day? Mm, sat on the balcony, watch them steal, then shout right when they are finishing, it would surely scare the small girl silly, Jiang Hao said with mischievous intent. He had never done such a thing. Every time they were startled, it was entirely accidental. They chose a dog that wouldnt bark to keep a lookout when stealing. Getting caught red-handed was inevitable. During the day, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect discussed this yard matter. Come evening. Jiang Hao looked at the sky, remarked, Its getting late. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Sister, would you like to bathe? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sects eyebrows slightly furrowed. Jiang Hao felt a chill then corrected himself, Madam, would you like to bathe? Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Once Jiang Hao prepared the water. Heavenly Note Sect went in. Jiang Hao habitually waited outside. Until the voice from inside said, My clothes fell to the floor. When Jiang Hao went in, he indeed found clothes on the floor. He picked up the clothes, walked past the screen, and then saw the clear water surface. And the scenery beneath it. Jiang Hao: Then. Bang! A crash echoed throughout the room. The fallen Jiang Hao from the wall: Then came the suddenly rising Heavenly Note Sect, with a hint of apology, Got used to it. Jiang Hao: . Getting married, apparently, wasnt any good thing either. However, as Heavenly Note Sect arose, he again felt engulfed in enchantments. Sigh. - The next day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The guests from the wedding began to leave gradually. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect also started to see off the guests. By the end of the day, most of the lesser-known people had left. A few acquaintances from Blackheaven Sect had also departed. That left Princess Bi Zhu and her companions. Chapter 1801 - Chapter 1801 1451 special channel I Feel Senior Sister Chapter 1801: 1451 special channel I Feel Senior Sister Belongs to Me_2 Chapter 1801: 1451 special channel I Feel Senior Sister Belongs to Me_2 During that time, Jiang Hao found them and mentioned the matter of the Corpse Realm. He informed them that the Corpse Realm might have been submerged by the Corpse Sea. There was always the possibility of breaking the seal. They were extremely anxious. Indeed, that very night, Jiang Hao saw their chat appear on the stone pieces. They said that something might happen in the Corpse Realm and that the Corpse Realm Flower might be the only way for the Corpse Sea to break through the Corpse Realm. It was best to destroy it. Even if it wasnt destroyed, it would be best to seal it away. These two tasks were located in the West and the North, respectively. So, Zhang had to go back. Such an undertaking was impossible for her alone; they needed to find an academy. Additionally, they could also leverage the strength of Lou Mantian. Naturally, the North could only rely on Jing. He would notify them. As for the Corpse Realm Flower of the Heavenly Note Sect, they didnt care about it. After all, they had learned of this matter from Jiang Hao, so it must have been due to Jing. Since Jing was in the southern region, they could leave the Heavenly Note Sects flower to Jing. Of course, Gui also planned to give a reminder. Knowing the content from the stone pieces, Heavenly Note Sect was quite emotive, You really know how to find things for them to do. If all the flowers are destroyed, I wonder if Shang An would be able to escape the Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao stowed away the stone pieces, quite curious. Can Shang An find the Charm Goddess in there? Heavenly Note Sect was curious about this. Jiang Hao thought for a long time and finally shook his head, Its difficult. That place was abnormal. And there was an ominous aura. The feeling was very strange, as if it could penetrate consciousness. If it wasnt for Shang An leaving his presence inside, perhaps he wouldnt have been able to bear it. He might have died before finding the Charm Goddess. And the Charm Goddess was also sealed in there. Reflecting deeply, the Charm Goddess was originally killed, then placed inside a coffin and sealed in the Corpse Realm. It was very similar to the coffins beneath the sea. That is to say, the Charm Goddess might have been from the era of the corpse collectors. Or rather, from the era of the Corpse Realm. What era was this then? He wouldnt be able to know himself, and thinking more about it was of no use. If they found the Charm Goddess, could they be together? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao pondered then said, Senior, how long do you think the so-called happiness they have together would last? Heavenly Note Sect raised an eyebrow at Jiang Hao and gestured with a flick of a finger. With a bang, Jiang Hao was sent flying, Remember this lesson well. Jiang Hao dusted himself off and said, Madam, do you think theres really any meaning in them being together? The Charm Goddess holds a significant place in Shang Ans heart, right? Yes, but this is before marriage; after marriage, everything will certainly change. The Charm Goddess will continue to find other men, while Shang An will erode the pure love in his heart. Over time, they will become like strangers. Is this your speculation? Yes, Ive always felt they are not suited for each other, unrelated to innate talents or cultivation. Its because the Charm Goddess is not someone to marry. She is free, loving, and keeps everyone in her heart as though she belongs to no one, or perhaps she belongs to someone only for a certain period. What about me? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Jiang Hao looked at her and didnt know how to reply for a moment. After hesitating for a while, he said: I dont know, but I feel that Senior Sister belongs to me and not to anyone else. And what about you? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked again. How does Senior Sister view me? Jiang Hao was curious. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, I dont know. I just know that I wont choose wrong. Hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed. The night was just right. - Qingcheng. Xu Bai exited the secret code stone pieces; they had talked quite a lot. Mostly about Jiang Haos wedding. They said there were powerhouses present. Master Si Cheng from the Bright Moon Sect had also gone there, even helping to pave the way. Asked why, it was naturally for those few verses. In todays world, how many can make Master Si Cheng pave the way? Xu Bai shook his head slightly. It could be said that Jiang Hao was very much to Master Si Chengs liking. Otherwise, who could force him to do such a thing? He was also curious, wondering what the Corpse Realm Flower was all about. When he had previously gone to inquire, the senior had said nothing. Now that he was aware of the general situation inside, he wondered if the senior would share some details. Soon, he entered a certain space. Youre here again? The middle-aged man who was having breakfast smiled and said, Has something big happened outside? Hearing this, Xu Bai grew curious, What big event? You dont know? I really dont. I felt a tremor in the cosmos, it must have been something huge, plus there must have been a powerful being influencing the heavens and the earth. As for the specifics, its hard to say, but it doesnt seem to be anything bad. A powerful being influencing the heavens and the earth, in what way? Its hard to say, its like attaining enlightenment, with the cosmos acknowledging it. Xu Bai pondered for a long time but still had no clue. Then he asked, Would people know about this? In principle, they should, but who knows now? The middle-aged man laughed as he sipped his porridge. With his understanding, Xu Bai naturally didnt ponder any further. Would you like some porridge? the middle-aged man asked. Xu Bai nodded. When the porridge was set before him, he took a sip. This porridge is good, he said sincerely. The middle-aged man laughed, I grew the rice myself, it is indeed good. Xu Bai didnt say much but quietly ate his porridge. What are you here for this time? the middle-aged man suddenly asked. I wanted to inquire about the Corpse Realm Flower, Xu Bai stated truthfully. The middle-aged man sighed, You folks sure encounter a lot of events. The Li Clan in the north, the Heavenly Realm Gate, the Ancient Yin Yang Millstone. All these things have come out and been sealed. Truly remarkable. Xu Bai sighed deeply, Although its impressive, no one knows till now which kind of person has such abilities. We only hear the names, but never see the people. The middle-aged man didnt seem too concerned and asked, So what happened with the Corpse Realm? Theres been an issue with the Corpse Realm Flower, and the passage hasnt been opened for centuries, said Xu Bai. Did you figure out whats going on inside? The middle-aged man looked at Xu Bai. The Corpse Sea has already enveloped the Corpse Realm, Xu Bai reported truthfully. It seems you are indeed capable, even managing to investigate that. Thats not easy to uncover, the middle-aged man sighed, A seal can block most things, but ominous auras will eventually leak out. But its still early in this cosmic cycle. Of course, your situation is peculiar, hard to predict how things will evolve. What exactly is the Corpse Realm? Xu Bai was somewhat confused. They hadnt paid attention to this place before, not expecting that there would still be something surging out from inside. It seemed it was not simple. The middle-aged man merely shook his head, then asked, Has the Supreme Immortal Court started to be established? Yes, its said that the Immortal Clan might build the Supreme Immortal Court in just two days. The Immortal Clan is likely the contingency the Heavenly Extreme Emperor left behind in place of the third realm, the middle-aged man remarked with a sigh. But he didnt say much else. Although Xu Bai was puzzled, he knew that if the other party chose not to speak, there must be a reason. So, he could only wait further. The more they knew, the more he would share. There was no rush. The cosmic cycle was indeed just a few centuries old. Western Astronomical Academy. Backyard. Jing Dajiang and two others were looking at the sky, the bearded elder spoke, Speaking of which, did the academy feel the tremors in the heavens and the earth? What happened? Jing Dajiang shook his head, Does it matter? If theres any bad news, do we need to probe? It wouldve come to us firsthand. The bearded elder nodded slightly, True, but I heard that the kid has left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Where did he go? asked Jing Dajiang. He said he went to a wedding in the southern region. A wedding? Then theres no need to worry, no matter whose wedding it is, it has nothing to do with us. True, who doesnt find a partner among proper folks? Exactly, only recently there hasnt been any news of the great senior, and we dont know how he is. Chapter 1802 - Chapter 1802 1452 special channel demoness Ive never seen you Chapter 1802: 1452 special channel demoness: Ive never seen you this humorous before Chapter 1802: 1452 special channel demoness: Ive never seen you this humorous before ps: I need twenty minutes to check for typos. C Heavenly Note Sect. Cliff of Broken Hearts. Today, Lady Bi Zhu and Yan Yuezhi among others were also leaving. Jiang Hao was very pleased to see them off. After they left, Yan Yuezhi and Chu Jie went to the West together. Lady Bi Zhu, along with Auntie Qiao, planned to return to the royal family for a visit. On the way, Lady Bi Zhu expressed her feelings, Auntie Qiao, somethings not right. How come the problems didnt arise in the southern region, but in the North and West instead? Although Auntie Qiao didnt know what the problem was, the fact that the southern region had no issues was indeed not a good sign. She hesitated before saying, Could it be that the Princess has been having good luck lately? That would be bad news, but the South did have some, albeit insignificant troubles; it indeed seems like a bit of good luck, Lady Bi Zhu also worried. When disaster was not knocking at her door, she felt it was abnormal. Unease loomed in her heart. Well see if we encounter any good fortune when we return, Lady Bi Zhu pondered before saying, Lets go, take a look at an ordinary city first, if were lucky, itll manifest itself pretty quickly. Moreover, this time is different from before. No specific items emerged. Only ominous signs. Its uncertain how significant the issue will turn out to be. Meanwhile, Yan Yuezhi, who had left quickly, was discussing with Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. That place is indeed abnormal, perhaps we could go ask that senior, Chu Jie said. Can you still find him? Yan Yuezhi was somewhat surprised. She naturally knew which senior the other was referring to. The owner of the secret realm from before. That Chu Jie could find him was completely unexpected. However, that senior did know a lot of things. Are all the matters Senior Sister Yan comes in contact with this bizarre? Chu Jie asked. She had known Yan Yuezhi for a long time, so she was privy to many things. Everything that came from her mouth was never simple. Paying the slightest carelessness could lead to catastrophic consequences. And from her demeanor, it seemed she had grown accustomed to it. Turning to the sects seniors for help didnt require much consideration. Yan Yuezhi nodded, Indeed, that has been the case recently. Yan Yuezhi was also puzzled, but upon reflecting, it seemed that ever since Jing appeared, the problems started to grow more severe. The issues their little gathering came to face were becoming ever more terrifying. It wasnt due to their efforts; many were related to Jing. But why Jing was involved with these things, she had no idea. After all, it seemed he was only a little over four hundred years old. Frighteningly young. Seeming just a decade older than Chu Jie. A Daluo over four hundred years old Does such a Daluo exist in this world? She had asked Lou Mantian. Lou Mantian thought she was delirious. Such astounding rates of ascension must have other causes. But certainly not something she could probe into. Such matters must be kept to oneself. Otherwise The consequences would be unpredictable. C Cliff of Broken Hearts. In the courtyard, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Princess Bi Zhu has finally left; our sect should be able to enjoy some tranquility for a while, and perhaps not be so unlucky. Yu Ye sipped her tea and said, Their strengths are not weak, and their innate talents are extremely remarkable. The first time I met Chu Jie, she was like a little beggar; now shes a strong figure at the late stage of the True Immortal Realm. Time is indeed a scary thing, Jiang Hao couldnt help but reflect. Can time leave traces on you? Yu Ye asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, Its difficult now, as the Foundation of Dao has already been cast; I am me, and I am also the Tao. Its hard for the signs of heaven and earth to leave their marks on me again. Founded? Yu Ye asked. Come to think of it, yes, Jiang Hao nodded in response. Is there any Dew of the First Sun left? Yu Ye inquired. There is still some left, enough for Senior Sister to enjoy, Jiang Hao replied. In fact, it was down to the last gram. But it didnt matter because Yu Ye didnt know when she would drink it next. That much? Yu Ye chuckled: Then Ill drink it for the next three days. Jiang Hao: Senior Sister, lets talk about the message I received at the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao changed the subject, I suspect that behind the secret code stone pieces lies Lord Chengyun. Anyone who dares to call himself Chengyun must be remarkable. And since the stone pieces are providence and karma magical treasures, they must have some connection to Chengyun. Also, I have the Six-Sided Dice, which is a lucky treasure. This person has endured several disasters without major issues, his strength is no small feat. He might also be related to this Lord Chengyun. We are currently interrogating the information about Lord Chengyun; it shouldnt take long to have news, Yu Ye said. Ever since Jiang Hao left the Lawless Tower, the people inside began their interrogation. The other party was indeed cooperative, but it still required some skill and time. Jiang Hao understood that he couldnt inquire into many things. Asking changed the nature of his position. So, he left after breaking the psychological defenses of the other party, leaving the rest to his brothers and sisters of the Lawless Tower. Lord Chengyun should have quite a few Child disciples under him. So far, I know of two: one in Heavenly Faction and one in Great Thousand God Sect, Jiang Hao said thoughtfully, Senior Sister, do you think theres a need to seek them out? What do you think? Yu Ye asked while eating pastries. They were bought by small girl Yi. Jiang Hao pondered for a while and said, Lets wait and see. If theres enough information, theres no need to seek them out. However, it seems hes not too fond of the world opening up too soon. Everyone likes it when the world opens up, so why doesnt he? Yu Ye asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded, Thats the case. Yu Ye fell silent, then shook her head. She couldnt give an answer. Also, he plans to use Yi to find a corpse collectors body from the Corpse Sea, Jiang Hao said, then added, The Corpse Realm is now covered by the Corpse Sea; it could erupt at any moment, even possibly breaking through the formations seal. Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao, silent for a long time, then said, When will you be able to bring back news that isnt unlucky? Chapter 1803 - Chapter 1803 1452 special channel demoness Ive never seen you Chapter 1803: 1452 special channel demoness: Ive never seen you this humorous before_2 Chapter 1803: 1452 special channel demoness: Ive never seen you this humorous before_2 Jiang Hao pondered briefly and said, The small girl seems to have offended the dragon race now, theyve chased her from overseas to the southern region. Heavenly Note Sect: Although its bad news, it hasnt crossed paths with misfortune, Jiang Hao explained. He had discovered this piece of news while Liu and the others were chatting idly. However, Zhu Shen and Tang Ya were also planning to return these days. Their cultivation was impressive, but they were enveloped in an ominous aura; it was feared they might face calamities upon their return. When that time came, he would see what they encountered and could lend a hand appropriately. After all, Mr. Tao had generously given extra gifts. His own power was limited, unable to extend too far, but within the southern region, he held some sway. When the time came to take action, determining under what identity would indeed be tricky. Up until now, neither Laugh Three Lives nor history seemed quite fitting. Jiang Hao Tian might be the most suitable. You werent this humorous before we got married, Heavenly Note Sect said after being silent for a while. Jiang Hao didnt think he was being humorous. You look so serious, hardly a smile on your face, Heavenly Note Sect commented. Perhaps our relationship has changed, Jiang Hao passed a pastry to the person in front of him and said, In the beginning, I was afraid of the senior; later, I revered the senior, then became somewhat curious and gradually understood a few things. These are all processes, slowly beginning to trust the senior, to care about the senior, and then the senior became my martial sister and then my wife. My attitude has, naturally, changed imperceptibly and cannot be the same as before. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled lightly and said, To go from being a greatly respected senior to your wife, how does it feel? A woman three years older like a pile of gold bricks? Jiang Hao replied in his heart but did not speak. It was probably best to keep such comments unsaid. As for other feelings: It feels a bit unnatural; Ill need some time to adapt, but it seems like it wont be difficult to get used to. Heavenly Note Sect gave a light laugh and said, Too old, am I? Where does the senior get such ideas? I certainly havent thought that, Jiang Hao replied instinctively. Youre so nervous the senior has to say it, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. But there was a slight chill in that smile. Jiang Hao: .. He subconsciously went on alert, As if he feared his whole body would be thrown flying. But after waiting a long time, nothing happened. He only saw Heavenly Note Sect quietly eating pastries and drinking tea. This left Jiang Hao feeling puzzled. Just scaring you a bit, look how tense you are. Could a Daluo who has transcended the Taos fruits even be worried I might take action? Heavenly Note Sect said calmly, If others knew, they would probably laugh their heads off. The people who could laugh at me, one cant get out of the Blood Pool, and two others are already dead, Jiang Hao replied. Go see the Saint Bandits, and see if they laugh at you, Heavenly Note Sect said offhandedly. Jiang Hao: That was indeed likely. Three days later. Tang Ya and Zhu Shen said their goodbyes to Jiang Hao. When they left, they gave Jiang Hao a gift, again from Mr. Tao. This time, it was actually Dew of the First Sun. A full five thousand spirit stones worth. This thing wasnt just expensive; it was also scarce in quantity. Hard to buy. Mr. Tao really knew how to give gifts. Jiang Hao also secretly left a Mountain and Sea Seal on the two. Should anything happen, he would be the first to know. Then he could quickly make his way there. You really do take good care of these people, Heavenly Note Sect said. Mr. Tao is quite good, Jiang Hao said with a smile, Zhu Shen and Tang Ya are pretty nice too, helping them is only right. After all, these people did not know his true level of cultivation. They only knew that he had Jing backing him up. But having backing and being the person oneself made a huge difference. Since the others were so polite, he should naturally reciprocate their courtesy. That same afternoon, Baizhi came to the courtyard. Seeing her arrive, Jiang Hao sighed. He should have known that she would come to the Spirit Herb Garden. Whenever she showed up, for some reason, he always felt like there was some task at hand. In the past, he only needed to do something in the Spirit Herb Garden every few years. Whether it was tasks from Heavenly Note Sect or from Baizhi, He would drag them out as long as he could. Focused on improving his cultivation. Unfortunately, the bubbles were now of little use. One wonders if some divine power will emerge. But actually, theres no longer any expectation for that. Apart from the Daily Appraisal divine power, other divine powers are, in fact, replicable under his Tao. Which means, as long as ones cultivation reaches a level where they can fully replicate Daily Appraisal, they can perhaps fear no change. Bowing before the Sect Master, Baizhi greeted respectfully. Heavenly Note Sect calmly drank tea and nibbled on pastries, her gaze fixed on the Immortality Peach Tree. Baizhi also looked over. She had tasted it and felt an inexplicable sensation in her body. A warm flow enveloped her, clarifying many aspects of her understanding of the Tao. This was undoubtedly a hard-to-find divine item. She had observed lately. The small girl was actually treating these items like food, along with a foolish girl. It was simply unbelievable. Although she knew that the small girl considered Jiang Hao as an older brother, it didnt seem at all like a brotherly relationship, more like real siblings to those unaware. Such a fine treasure was being entirely consumed by the other. Would the Acting Sect Master like to try one? Jiang Hao casually plucked a peach and offered it. This wouldnt be proper, would it? Baizhi hesitated to decline. She sneakily glanced at Heavenly Note Sect. Just take it, Heavenly Note Sect casually remarked, What have you found? The other party is a Child of Lord Chengyun, at The End of All Things to prevent the commencement of a great era. Its said that the timing of the great era is off, and Lord Chengyun wishes to bring everything back on course. Moreover, Lord Chengyuns origin is extremely ancient; he seemingly has no physical form, no concrete image. To this day, we still dont know where he is, Baizhi responded. Heavenly Note Sect looked towards Jiang Hao. At this moment, Jiang Hao was deep in thought. He then asked, Is there more news about Lord Chengyun? The incorrect timing of the great era and the idea of bringing things back on course were of no concern to Jiang Hao. If everything was predetermined, what would be the point of the Tao? The real Tao isnt about the predetermined. Therefore, the concept of returning things to the right path is incorrect. If Lord Chengyun is as powerful as the likes of the Human Emperor, he definitely wouldnt confine himself to it. It was just an excuse for the public; he certainly had other motives. If not, then he was not worth worrying about. Baizhi pondered for a moment and said, Lord Chengyun, able to bear the great luck of heaven and earth, can impart all punishments on behalf of heaven. From what the other party said, Lord Chengyun cannot be fully understood by living beings. Upon seeing him, divine sense will collapse, and the Tao will shatter because of him. The words were very vague. But he also said that if one wants to know more details, they could look for more Children. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised: More Children? Is he out of his mind? Yes, the more he spoke, the more unstable his spirit became, Baizhi nodded. Jiang Hao thought for a long time but didnt come to a normal conclusion. Who exactly Lord Chengyun was, what kind of strength he possessed, there was no accurate information. Did he mention how he became a Child of Lord Chengyun? Jiang Hao inquired. Yes, he spoke of dreams, Baizhi replied. Jiang Hao frowned: There must be more to it; he likely came into contact with something. Quickly, Jiang Hao remembered the irregular stone. He then took out the stone: The most special thing on him must be this object; it might be related to this. Baizhi looked at the stone with some surprise. She knew that Jiang Hao had left that person in the Lawless Tower. But she didnt know how it was accomplished. That is to say, the other party had taken a divine item. And this divine item was the irregular stone? She couldnt even detect much aura from it. Could this object be a medium? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Its hard to say, let me have a look, Jiang Hao said without any hesitation, activating his divine power. Baizhi couldnt sense the divine power, and likely neither could Heavenly Note Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His strength was evident. Of course, there was no particular intention to hide it. But this divine power was strange, hard to explain. Appraisal. [Stone of an Era Left Behind: An accidentally carried stone from Lord Chengyun, fallen into the mortal world, easily causes karma connections with Lord Chengyun when found, and may bring about his scrutiny. Encasing it in purple energy can avoid scrutiny, and one may also try to peer at the opposite side using a karma divine power. It has lingered in the Lawless Tower for a long time, repelled; once activated, it can stay outside the Lawless Tower for a maximum of thirty days.] Chapter 1804 - Chapter 1804 Chapter 1453 You Never Said You Liked Me Chapter 1804: Chapter 1453: You Never Said You Liked Me Chapter 1804: Chapter 1453: You Never Said You Liked Me ps: It will take about twenty minutes to check. C Looking at the appraisal results, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Its just a stone that once was carried by Lord Chengyun. And it had withstood the changes of the ages, becoming extraordinary. Of course, the most surprising thing was that the other side could spy on him through the stone, risking exposure at any time. Likewise, he could also try to spy on the past through the stone. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao still decided to keep it. Continue with the sealing. This way, he could prevent the other side from spying. Of course, if he wanted to spy on the other side, he shouldnt be hasty. Although his own strength was strong enough, no one knew who Lord Chengyun was. To spy rashly would only expose himself for nothing. By then, hiding would be very difficult to achieve. Up to this point, his strength was still a mystery, known to only a very few people. Facing numerous formidable enemies, he operated from the shadows. Once he attempted to spy, it would mean Lord Chengyun would be the one lurking in the dark. Seeing Jiang Hao put the item away, Baizhi was curious: Not going to look anymore? Jiang Hao shook his head, explaining, Its now confirmed, its because of this stone. Carrying the stone could attract Lord Chengyuns surveillance, so its normal for me to become his seat disciple. Attract surveillance? Baizhi was somewhat concerned, Is it safe to keep it on you? No need to worry, Sect Master, I am quite skilled in the art of seals, Jiang Hao assured seriously. Baizhi did not believe it. But since the Sect Master remained silent, she had to. After nodding, she continued, I will have someone try to collect documents from all over the world to see if there is any news of Lord Chengyun. Theres no need, said Heavenly Note Sect, shaking her head. If we collect too aggressively, Lord Chengyun will surely sense it and cast his gaze down. He might even have sensed it already. At this, Baizhi was somewhat astonished and worried. Dont worry too much, just go on with your work as usual, conduct the reviews normally, said Heavenly Note Sect, calmly sipping tea: If there is scrutiny, you dont need to be too concerned. Someone will handle it. Me? A helpless thought crossed Jiang Haos mind. Baizhi believed it to be someone backing Jiang Hao. After briefly reporting some of the sects affairs, Baizhi then left. She mentioned the Corpse Realm Flower, having contacted Divine Corpse Sect, and there might be some progress. Furthermore, she brought up Liu Xingchen. She said he had already gained the strength of True Immortals and was continuing to grow stronger, possibly becoming a threat. No one could deter him. Heavenly Note Sect simply said to let him be. So, Baizhi was much relieved. After Baizhi left, Heavenly Note Sect asked Jiang Hao, Do you know Liu Xingchen? I know him, Jiang Hao nodded, showing interest: A true disciple of Heavenly Faction, born with the Dragon-slaying Body, coupled with the Freedom Spirit, his strength is formidable enough to nurture four remnants within his body. The remnants of a True Dragon, a sorcerer, a Blood Demon, and a monster. These four tried to possess him but failed every time. And with their failure, Liu Xingchens strength also grew immensely. Quite interesting. What is his main purpose? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao paused, somewhat awkwardly said: To watch the show. Watch the show? Heavenly Note Sect was surprised: What show? When something happens in the sect, and its very interesting, he just watches. Besides, he always feels like theres a lot of drama to see on me. He has been paying attention to me for a very long time, Jiang Hao said with slight emotion. Besides watching the show, is there anything else? No. An undercover just to watch shows? Undercover out of boredom. Heavenly Note Sect did not speak again. Jiang Hao quietly made tea. Lately, he planned to properly manage the Spirit Herb Garden. After ascending to Daluo, although his realm fell to True Immortals, his strength was still that of Daluo. Even without opening the Great Overarching Heaven. Such strength gave him confidence, pride. Power could dazzle the eyes. In simple terms, he was getting inflated. His heart was restless. He needed to calm down and manage the spirit herbs, living an ordinary life. To settle his mind completely. Of course, it might also be due to marrying a couple. Her presence was like a light that stirred his heart. More and more inflated. After all, Heavenly Note Sect was more beautiful than all women of the world. This too was a source of pride for him. Her beauty, her goodness also contributed to his inflated ego. What are you thinking about? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Jiang Hao spoke honestly. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and fell silent for a moment: If you love peace, then be at peace. Although she said so, a hint of amusement gleamed in her eyes. Afterward, Jiang Hao began to leave early and return late. He took care of the Spirit Herb Garden daily, occasionally selling talismans. In the evening, he told Heavenly Note Sect how much money he made that day. Heavenly Note Sect listened seriously every day as if it were a very interesting matter. At the end of August. When Jiang Hao came back, he saw Heavenly Note Sect sitting under a tree in a daze. He spoke up, Sister, how about you go to the Spirit Herb Garden to daydream during the day? Spirit Herb Garden? Heavenly Note Sect was puzzled. There are houses there, too. I can build one that others cant see, and you can daydream there, Jiang Hao said. Why? Heavenly Note Sect asked. You can watch me or watch the small girl and the others; its more interesting than a yard. Jiang Hao paused, then added: Besides, Ill be able to see Sister. Okay, Heavenly Note Sect nodded with a smile, then added: Could you spare time to make tea for me? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I like the tea you make. Sure, Jiang Hao nodded. Dont you get bored doing these things every day? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously. Jiang Hao shook his head: Not bored. What ordinary people cant do, I can, and what they can do, I definitely can as well. To encompass everything, one must experience everything. Chapter 1805 - Chapter 1805 1453 You Never Said You Liked Me_2 Chapter 1805: 1453 You Never Said You Liked Me_2 Chapter 1805: 1453 You Never Said You Liked Me_2 But a spirit beast is a spirit beast, and a human is a human. I dont need to learn from a spirit beast, but I must do what a human can do. Only then can my heart be at ease. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, who was resting his chin in one hand, and said, Weve been married for a month now, will you, like an ordinary husband, speak your mind? Wouldnt that count as calming your heart? Upon hearing this, Jiang Haos heart suddenly began to race. He sat down beside Heavenly Note Sect and whispered four words into her ear. Upon hearing them, Heavenly Note Sects expression remained unchanged, but her earlobes flushed red. Those four words were nothing earth-shatteringly powerful. They were simply the words I like you. Not bad. Heavenly Note Sect turned her head and smiled as she spoke. What about you, Sister? Wont you speak? Jiang Hao asked. I dont need to calm my heart, and I wont walk your invincible path, Heavenly Note Sect said offhandedly. Jiang Hao: Theres such an argument? But that very night, Jiang Hao heard those four words by his ear. They came quite unexpectedly. And the night grew long. In these days, no further news came from Lord Chengyun. Nothing major happened in the southern region either. However, a big event had occurred in the eastern region. That was the Immortal Clan setting a date for the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. In five years time, in August, the fledgling Supreme Immortal Court would bloom in the eastern region. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised by this news. He didnt even have the slightest intention of stopping it. On the contrary, he hoped the other party would be successful. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor wanted to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, undoubtedly for other reasons. Whether it was the Corpse Realm Flower or something else, there needed to be an order that permeates heaven and earth. As long as it appeared, even the biggest problems would be suppressed. His own tranquil days wouldnt be disturbed either. Another month had passed. At the end of September, Jiang Haos heart gradually calmed down. Every day in the Spirit Herb Garden, he would sometimes tend to the spirit herbs, sometimes explaining cultivation methods to Cheng Chou. Everything was relatively peaceful. Except, on this day, he suddenly felt the mark move. It was Tang Ya and the others. The realization made Jiang Hao, who was still tending to spirit herbs, quite emotional. Its only been two months, and theyve already encountered danger? Jiang Hao pondered: Shouldnt they be only halfway through their journey in the southern region? How did they run into danger? They were both Immortal Humans, and although they were still far from becoming True Immortals, Zhu Shen was about to reach the Immortal Human Realm. Their strength was not lacking. There werent many in the southern region who would dare to offend them. After dusting off his hands, Jiang Hao said to Cheng Chou, Im stepping out for a bit. Then he vanished on the spot. Heavenly Note Sect, who was talking with the small girl, noticed his departure but didnt pay it much mind. Meanwhile, atop a mountain range, Tang Ya spat blood, looking incredulously at the figures before her. There were three powerful figures standing in front of her. One was surrounded by Dao Patterns, and the other two exuded the essence of the Tao. Heavenly Immortals and True Immortals. Members of the dragon race? Zhu Shen said with a hint of surprise as she regarded the three. People from the Heavenly Tower? said a young dragon facing Zhu Shen: How much intelligence do you think you could trade for if I brought you to the Heavenly Tower? Zhu Shen covertly attempted to use her treasures. Dont bother. The moment we surrounded you, we had already laid down a Restriction. Your items wont work, the young dragon said coldly: In the overseas regions, your Heavenly Tower has been too smooth-sailing, to an extent we dont like. Does the mere Heavenly Tower have great powers guarding it? Even if it does, how many? Can you match our dragon race? Senior speaks too highly. Zhu Shen replied respectfully: How could we have the strength to stand against the dragon race? Not capable? The young dragon laughed heartily: Not capable, yet you dare to profit from our dragon races spirit stones? Youve earned quite a lot, havent you? Just fear that you earn the money but lose your lives. Today, Ill give you a little shock. And let you at the Heavenly Tower understand who the real sovereign of the overseas regions is. Senior, we at the Heavenly Tower have no ambitions. We simply wish to earn spirit stones, Zhu Shen called out loudly. At that moment, she realized that her treasures had truly become ineffective. This Restriction was abnormal. It was not meant for them. Most likely, it was prepared for a Mobile Major. Thats fine, too. Whether or not you have ambitions, there are too many of you at the Heavenly Tower, and Ill help you thin your numbers, said the young dragon as he stepped forward. Zhu Shen didnt dare to hesitate, employing various magical treasures. Boom! A flash of light shone. A True Dragon phantom surged. Bang! The True Dragon shattered everything. It sent Zhu Shen flying outwards. At that moment, he stood on the ground, a mouthful of fresh blood spat out. Tang Ya immediately came over and said, Are you all right? Its nothing, we need to find a way to leave this place, Zhu Shen said in a deep voice. Is there any way? Tang Ya asked. Do you have anything else? Zhu Shen pondered before asking, Did Mr. Tao or the two elders give you any other life-saving measures? Tang Ya shook her head but suddenly remembered something, The Red Dragon elder said that if we were in danger, we could call his brother. He said its very effective. Zhu Shen: Whats the use of calling? We are restricted here, and our voices simply cant be transmitted. They never imagined that the dragon race would bring such a divine item. Even the life-saving treasures given by those two elders couldnt work immediately. The young dragon, who had reverted to his human form after recovering his true body, looked at Zhu Shen with some surprise, The items on you are quite impressive, and you have good strength, too. Ive changed my mind; how about becoming my servant? Do you think you deserve it? Zhu Shen asked with a smile. Is your master stronger than me? Now he is weaker than you, but in the future, he will definitely be stronger. What a pity, you wont see it. As he spoke, the young dragon no longer held back. A phantom dragon claw materialized in the void, intending to leave no survivors. Zhu Shen frowned, wanting to make one last fight with the treasure on his body. Tang Ya was somewhat anxious, and finally, she clenched her teeth and shouted loudly: Eldest brother of the Red Sky elder, we are friends of the Red Sky elder, please save us! As her words fell, the surroundings fell dead silent. Tang Yas entire face flushed red. Especially when she saw the bewildered looks on the faces of those around her. She felt extremely embarrassed. Zhu Shen felt rather ashamed as well. But for the sake of survival, it was always worth a try if there was a chance. At this time, the dragons burst into loud laughter, How amusing! Even if your so-called elder brother of Red Sky could hear you, he would not dare to come here. In the entire southern region, there are very few who can stand against us. And those stronger than us, without exception, cannot hear the voices from within a restricted space. Let alone any elder brother of Red Sky. If he dared to come, I would make him regret hearing this voice. The dragon race is destined to be revered by you all. Is that so? Since when has the dragon race become so powerful? Suddenly a profound voice was heard. Everyone was startled. The young dragon looked around and asked, Whos there? Tap! Tap!! The sound grew from distant to close, as if something was blocking the others approach, but their footsteps were not hindered. They continued moving forward. Then, a thud was heard. Something shattered. The space around them became much noisier. The space restriction disappeared. This sudden turn of events shocked the three dragons. At the same time, a shadowy figure appeared in the sky. One could not see his face clearly, but his arrival was exceedingly abrupt. The newcomer bode no good tidings. Senior, who are you? The middle-aged dragon asked respectfully. Jiang Hao pointed at Tang Ya and said, That little girl called for the brother of Red Sky up in the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Ya and Zhu Shen were stunned. Was it really effective? The brother of the Red Dragon elder? One couldnt see the face, but the very arrival was no ordinary manner. Do you want to make an enemy of the dragon race? the young dragon asked. An enemy? Jiang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, Thats an overstatement; I have no thoughts of making enemies with the dragon race. Hearing this, the dragons almost wanted to laugh, thinking the other party ultimately feared the dragon race. But before they could take pleasure in that thought, Jiang Haos voice continued, An enemy? The entire dragon race together wouldnt qualify as my enemy. You the young dragon became somewhat angry. At that moment, Zhu Shen suddenly spoke, Senior, its very likely that the dragon race has come this time to lure out the leader of the major sect, the elder brother of Red Sky C Dragon Sister. Hearing this, Jiang Hao appeared quite surprised; he hadnt expected these dragons to be summoned by the small girl. In that case. Jiang Hao casually waved his hand. The aura of the Dao surged. The three dragons, about to retaliate, felt as though they were witnessing the collapse of the vast heavens. The path of the Tao crumbled. Everything within their bodies was about to disintegrate. Suddenly, these elements turned into chains that locked them up. In an instant. The scene vanished. Their strength dissipated. They fell to the ground. Jiang Haos figure also disappeared. But his voice was transmitted: Take them back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhu Shen and Tang Ya, regaining their senses, were somewhat in disbelief. What kind of technique was this? In a blink of an eye, Heavenly Immortals, True Immortals, all became like infants, utterly powerless to retaliate. As for the reason they werent killed, naturally, they wanted to bring them back for interrogation. I need to go back and borrow some money for the Red Dragon elder; his brother is too powerful, Tang Ya admired sincerely. Chapter 1806 - Chapter 1806 Chapter 1454 You Are Not a Qualified Husband Chapter 1806: Chapter 1454 You Are Not a Qualified Husband Chapter 1806: Chapter 1454 You Are Not a Qualified Husband ps: It requires a twenty-minute check, errors will be more frequent within twenty minutes!!! C When he returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, the people around him hadnt reacted yet. From leaving to returning, it hadnt even been the time of an incense. Cheng Chou had wanted to do Jiang Haos work, but now it seemed unnecessary. Jiang Hao had dealt with the dragon race and then continued to tend to the spirit herbs. The dragon race was no longer a threat, even if the Ancestral Dragon came forth. He reflected on how time was indeed wondrous; initially, when he faced the dragon race, all he could do was prevent their return. Later, he tried every means to seal the yet unrevivable Ancestral Dragon. It was because they were powerful. However, in just a few hundred years, he had ceased to fear the True Dragon Clan. Initially, he thought the dragon race was the greatest beneficiary of the grand era, but now, they no longer possessed their former sharp claws in his presence. Yet the dragon race was ultimately extraordinary. Having lived for so many years, only the dragon race had driven him into a dead end, surviving merely by luck. That luck stemmed from his possession of the Nine Revolutions Death Substitution Daily Appraisal. It had nothing to do with his own strength. Now, without the Daily Appraisal and having grown stronger, the dragon race was no longer his match, but sadly, luck could not save him once more. Life had gains and losses; the path also constantly changed. How he was depended not only on his choices but also on the surrounding environment. Jiang Hao thought of this and slowly sat down atop the Spirit Herb Garden. His heart was confused, and his obsessions were deep. He seemed to want to see something, to attain some enlightenment, yet he felt a mess inside his heart. Slowly, he closed his eyes. Sensing everything around him, he suddenly grew curious if his Tao was his own extension or the trend of his environment. The Tao is formless; whatever he saw was it. Whatever the environment, that was how the Tao manifested. Jiang Hao gave up thinking and no longer contemplated what the Tao actually was. He just let his heart settle. Sitting quietly amid the world, his heart like the bright moon shining high. Originally in the room, Heavenly Note Sect saw Jiang Hao sitting there, as plain as a common rock. They felt somewhat sentimental yet puzzled. There was no aura of the Tao. It seemed he wasnt on the path to enlightenment. What was he doing? But they still made sure no one approached that area, and so, Heavenly Note Sect didnt leave the Spirit Herb Garden. All matters were naturally managed by Cheng Chou. Ku Wu Chang heard the news and was slightly puzzled. Both of the Jiang Hao couple were in the Spirit Herb Garden. It seemed that the progress of the Spirit Herb Garden had been affected. People from the other sects came to urge action. Without a second word, he informed Baizhi. Instantly, the pressure on the spirit herbs vanished. For the Cliff of Broken Hearts Spirit Herb Garden, maintaining normalcy was enough. Baizhi didnt know why, but for now, there were no matters to report, so it wasnt good to go to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. A year later, in mid-August, Yan Yuezhi returned to the Western Astronomical Academy. She didnt linger and went straight to the backyard. Similarly, she contacted Lou Mantian. Are you going to act against the Corpse Realm Flower? Lou Mantians voice came. Theres trouble in the Corpse Realm, said Yan Yuezhi. I might try to communicate with the Corpse Realm; I awoke originally because of the Corpse Realm, and now Im a Daluo, though my strength is still recovering. But communicating with the Corpse Realm isnt impossible. Moreover, you could ask Gu Changsheng about this kind of thing; hes been exiled for years and might also have some insight, continued Lou Mantian: As for the Corpse Realm Flower, let the Western Astronomical Academy handle the easy acquisitions, and let the Corpse Clan provide for your needs otherwise. Also, did you discover anything in the southern region? Theres a bit, the senior figure youre worried about might be in the southern region, spoke Yan Yuezhi. He really wont strike against me? That much is certain. After hesitating, Yan Yuezhi curiously asked, Senior, is the step you took that significant of a gap? This step isnt defined by realms, sighed Lou Mantian, but by comprehension of the Tao. Its not about how long youve been in it, but how deeply you understand the Tao, that determines how strong you are. So unimaginable differences can arise. Theres a gap between the Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing and Perfect Immortal, but not as terrifyingly so. Yet within Daluo, the gap can be like Lifeblood Refinement facing Perfect Immortal. That extreme? Yan Yuezhi was slightly incredulous. Of course, such situations are very rare, Lou Mantian said with a wry smile, but if you asked me who among those I know might achieve it, it would definitely be Gu Jin. Yan Yuezhi fell silent. Gu Jin probably wasnt the real Gu Jin, but that person. Then just how strong would that person be? The more she knew, the more terrifying it seemed. Afterwards, Yan Yuezhi went to the backyard. Seeing the newcomer, Jing Dajiang and two others set down their teapots. They sat properly. Is it good news or bad news? pondered Jing Dajiang, Never mind, we shouldnt have expectations of you; tell us, what new trouble is there? To this attitude from the three seniors, Yan Yuezhi didnt mind and respectfully saluted: I heard that the three seniors suffered severe injuries, so I brought back some spirit herbs. Saying so, she produced three medicinal pills. All were extraordinary healing divine medicines. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What medicine dont we have? scoffed Jing Dajiang. Yan Yuezhi calmly said, Theyre from the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, purported to be rare in the world and able to heal injuries of the Tao. Hearing this, Jing Dajiang coughed dryly and casually took the three medicinal pills, Since you have such filial piety, we will accept them graciously. Yan Yuezhi was untroubled and continued, Also, the Corpse Realm is being covered by the Corpse Sea, and a slight misstep might unleash the seal, following the Corpse Realm Flower into this world. The ominous aura inside cannot be blocked, and it will come out sooner or later. Chapter 1807 - Chapter 1807 1454 Special Channel You This Husband Are Not Chapter 1807: 1454 Special Channel: You, This Husband, Are Not Qualified_2 Chapter 1807: 1454 Special Channel: You, This Husband, Are Not Qualified_2 Upon hearing these words, Jing Dajiang was stunned and casually handed over the medicinal pill: Or perhaps, we wont take the medicinal pills anymore. Take back what you said. Yan Yuezhi looked indifferently at the three elders and said, The student was not joking. Just because youre not joking, we should fight to the death? Are you the elder, or am I? Jing Dajiang said irritably, In just a few hundred years, how many times have you ordered us around? Out there, people who dont know might think the three of us are your lackeys. Yan Yuezhi gazed at the three elders, her head bowed without a word. Who is your teacher? Yan Yuezhi asked. She has severed her ties with me recently, Yan Yuezhi answered. Good, then drive the academy from the academy, and watch, youre next, Jing Dajiang rebuked angrily. Yan Yuezhi nodded, The student understands. If there is nothing more, I will take my leave. With that, Yan Yuezhi left. Jing Dajiang watched her figure disappear, then burst out, What an attitude! Such a disciple should be expelled from the academy. So what do we do about the Corpse Realm Flower? the bearded elder asked. What do we do? Jing Dajiang said seriously, Important matters are at stake. Expel the current head of the academy. If they cant even stop a small girl, what use are they? Three months later. People from the Western Astronomical Academy began to recall the Corpse Realm Flowers. Appeal to their emotions, explain the logic. Inform them that the people of the Corpse Clan had made their return, and their only purpose was for the Corpse Realm Flower. The academy learned of this news, so they wanted to help protect the Corpse Realm Flower. They hoped everyone could seal the flowers and send them to the Western Astronomical Academy. As soon as this message was sent, no one was fooled. Consequently, countless evil corpses laid waste to the major sects and stole away the Corpse Realm Flowers. In just three days, five major sects. In a flash, all the sects in the West that possessed Corpse Realm Flowers began to pack them up and send them off to the Western Astronomical Academy. Only a few depository sects were reluctant to let go. Lou Mantians avatar emerged and suppressed all enemies in the West. This time, the repercussions on me are great, I require a third of the major sects resources. That is what he said to Yan Yuezhi. That day, the major sects wailed throughout the land. The academy had actually approached them, explaining the risks involved. Alas, they thought it over and decided it could wait. The academy didnt press the matter; after all, the time wasnt right. And so, Lou Mantian made his move. The major sects regretted their decision but felt some indignation. They believed that this incident was surely related to the academy. Alas, without evidence, asking for help from the academy came at an enormous cost. That was the fate of all major sects. No one dared to keep the flowers after that. And in the North, it was simpleCthe Mountain Sea Sword Sect had received the message from the Bright Moon Sect. Word by mouth, they enforced the collection of Corpse Realm Flowers. Of course, they left behind a token, so that if one day the Corpse Realm returned to normal. The Corpse Realm Flowers could be claimed back. Yet, this still caused a huge sensation, and many felt that the Mountain Sea Sword Sects actions were tyrannical and unworthy of an immortal sect. Once this sentiment spread, the people from the other sects simply banded together to suppress the Sect that had spoken out. That was an immortal sect. This situation could not be changed. Another year passed. Jiang Hao was four hundred and nineteen years old. Now, he suddenly awoke from his deep slumber. He saw himself, serene as an ancient well. His divine light was concealed, yet reflected a world in flux. Wherever his consciousness went, all things came into being. Similar to his experience in the Great Overarching Heaven. Yet, somehow different. Previously, he had seen from outside; now, he witnessed from within. The Tao encompasses all. But he didnt have a clear epiphany. It felt more like he had merely slept for a while. His heart, at least, was no longer restless. Awake? came the voice of Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao turned to look and found Heavenly Note Sect was already standing beside him. The moment he saw her, the tranquility was broken. His eyes shone with light. It seemed that the person before him was destined to stir great emotions within him. Its been two years, Heavenly Note Sect came to Jiang Hao and said, What have you been doing these two years? Seeking Taoist enlightenment? As she spoke, she reached out her hand. Jiang Hao took her hand, pulling himself up to his feet, Not quite; it feels like Im getting to know my own Dao, and also enjoying observing my own world. More so, Ive been trying to calm the restlessness in my heart. After advancing to Daluo, Ive always felt inflated. So, I needed to find inner peace. It seems Ive succeeded. I no longer feel invincible. So, do you feel weak now? Heavenly Note Sect asked as she pulled Jiang Hao up and brushed the dust off his clothes. Jiang Hao casually straightened a strand of Heavenly Note Sects hair beside her ear and replied: Not exactly, its just an intangible feeling. Evildoers see me as evil, and good people see me as good. And what about me? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao pointed to his eyes and said, You are the splendor of my world, irreplaceable. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly laughed and said, Weve been married for a little over two years. Mm-hmm. Jiang Hao nodded. Among those, youve been daydreaming for two years. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao with a smile and said, It seems like this husband isnt quite up to the mark. Jiang Hao: This was something he hadnt anticipated. Where could he have imagined that he would suddenly fall asleep? After contemplating for a moment, Jiang Hao said, How about taking Senior Sister out for a walk? Its a good time to head to the eastern region to see the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. Also, visit the Child under Lord Chengyun in the east. See if we can gain more. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, and finally nodded, Ill listen to you. Before we leave, I have some things to do and also need to meet with Gu Jin. Jiang Hao said. Gu Jin might or might not know about Lord Chengyun. And then there was the matter with the Corpse Realm Flower. It was uncertain if he would know about that. This situation was somewhat beyond the ordinary. The common strong might not necessarily be aware of it. Only someone like Gu Jin could possibly know some things. Of course, Helpless Heaven could as well. Human Emperor likewise. Sadly, Jiang Hao couldnt ask the latter two. He was only familiar with Gu Jin. Here seems to be affected, Jiang Hao observed, looking at the Spirit Herb Garden. There is some impact, Heavenly Note Sect nodded, then explained, But your master reduced the workload here, so it hasnt been a problem. It looks like managing the spirit herbs will become their burden after all, Jiang Hao remarked. On the contrary, they have relaxed a lot, Heavenly Note Sect said, looking around. What about Senior Sister? Jiang Hao came over to Heavenly Note Sect and casually took her hand. Heavenly Note Sect glanced down at her hand and didnt move, simply saying, Ive been watching you for two years. Jiang Hao nodded slightly, not saying any words of gratitude, But just held her hand tighter. By the way, how about the small girl and the others? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Taking advantage of your nap, they ran away, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao: He hadnt released them, yet they had taken the opportunity to escape. Back overseas? Jiang Hao asked. At this, Heavenly Note Sect laughed lightly and said, Mm, they almost took Yi with them, Zhenzhen followed and escaped. Zhenzhen escaped too? Jiang Hao laughed, In that case, shell be a criminal next time, wont she? Before there hadnt been a reason to punish her, but now there was. However, the dragon race of the small girl Jiang Hao had already empowered. Nowadays, overseas, its uncertain if anyone could contest the small girl. Unless The End of All Things intervened. But they wouldnt go to that extent. At dusk. Jiang Hao came alone to the Devils Den. The situation here was increasingly terrifying, not because it had recently become terrifying. But because he had recently grown stronger. Therefore, he saw more things. About what kind of place this was, he asked Heavenly Note Sect, but she didnt provide a clear answer. She said it had existed here a long, long time ago. How long, she didnt know. But rumors had it that perhaps someone was contesting down below. She discovered something, thoughCthe stronger ones cultivation, the less able they were to approach that place. Conversely, those with weaker cultivation could enter its depths. But the so-called depths contained nothing. There must be something deeper. Only that those with too weak cultivation couldnt see it. But those with too strong cultivation couldnt enter. Forming a vicious cycle. Thus, Jiang Hao didnt dare to enter. Here it felt even more dreadful than the Corpse Realm Flower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This world seems far from as simple as it appears. But to those with weak cultivation, the world holds no abnormalities. This is the duality of gaining and losing something. He gained cultivation but lost ignorance. C Recommending a new book to a friend, My Skills are Not So Conventional! Chapter 1808 - Chapter 1808 Chapter 1455 Flaunting Senior Sisters Departure Chapter 1808: Chapter 1455: Flaunting Senior Sisters Departure Chapter 1808: Chapter 1455: Flaunting Senior Sisters Departure ps: It will take about twenty minutes to check, as there are many typos. C Blood pool. When Jiang Hao came here again, he felt that controlling it had become much easier. With the help of Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, it could be said to be easy and smooth. However, beneath this blood pool the situation was far from simpleC it concealed the illusory shadow of the Tao. Like a dream, like a mirage. Extremely terrifying. As if, at any moment, it could transform into a colossal beast that devoured everything. Perhaps, this was the malevolent will of ancient times. Moreover, this will was highly integrated with the blood pool, and just maybe it could gain dominance within it. No wonder Gu Jin couldnt leave. As he grew stronger. The blood pool could no longer confine him. He was the real prison. As he grew stronger, the more he grew worried after coming inside. In the past, he couldnt see the danger, but now he had come to a clearer understanding. But now, even if he wasnt a match for it, escaping shouldnt be a problem. This also allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief. Speaking shouldnt require as much caution as before. After a short while. Jiang Hao saw the figure of Gu Jin once again. At the very moment he arrived, he saw changes in the Tao. The Tao consolidated, which was what had awakened Gu Jin. Before this, he truly seemed like an impenetrable prison. Such methods were indeed formidable. Jiang Hao had never considered this before, much less could achieve it. But the Tao is the foundation, and many things can be marked upon it. Of course, there is a difference in power, but similar things can be achieved. For instance, the Cause and Effect Ruins, Tao Power could try to replicate it. But the replica wouldnt be the actual Cause and Effect Ruins. Similarly, there would be some difference in the manifestation of power. It would take time to refine. We meet again, Gu Jin said with a smile as he looked at Jiang Hao. Senior, I have something to tell you, said Jiang Hao with a smile. Gu Jin extended his hand to stop Jiang Hao, Dont tell me how old you are, how many years have passed, and dont tell me about your cultivation. Im a person trapped here, very indifferent, and I have no interest in these things. If youre willing to talk to me about the weather outside, Id be quite happy. Also, is the weather good outside? Has it rained? Is there a wind blowing? Is the moon big? Jiang Hao looked at him, remained silent for a moment, and finally shook his head, Junior doesnt intend to discuss these matters. He paused, then added another sentence, It has nothing to do with strength. What is it then? asked Gu Jin. I got married, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Gu Jins brows furrowed slightly: Is that it? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded and said quietly, I married someone from Daluo, her realm is higher than mine, Ive only just reached Perfect Immortal. Gu Jin squinted his eyes, Who in their right mind looks for a couple? A couple only slows down your speed of enlightenment. Jiang Hao nodded with a sigh, Senior speaks the truth. I reached Daluo at the age of four hundred, but after that, my cultivation progress became too slow, yet to be a match for Seniors strength. Gu Jin said with a smile, Congratulations on your marriage. The wedding must have been grand, right? The Western Astronomical Academy must have attended, right? The Western Astronomical Academy? Jiang Hao thought for a moment, A prodigy came, not that well-received by people. Just one? Gu Jin appeared a bit astonished, Jing Dajiang and the others didnt come? They were unaware, I only held a wedding ceremony at my sect, Jiang Hao said truthfully. Did people from the other sects come? Gu Jin asked again. Some did, Jiang Hao responded. Gu Jin didnt care about these details, instead saying, Since youve married, its only right for me to give you a gift. Do you have any plans to go somewhere recently? To the eastern region, Jiang Hao replied. Then go to the Heavenly Water River in the eastern region, youll find some spirit stones there, consider them my wedding gift, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao was taken aback internally. Spirit stones. Some spirit stones, not broken spirit stones. How many could that be? Jiang Hao noted the location, then thanked him. Only then did he reveal his purpose. Senior, are you aware of Lord Chengyun? Upon hearing Jiang Haos words, Gu Jin laughed mysteriously, Youve already begun to come into contact with Lord Chengyun, very few people know his name. Starting to interact with him implies that Seekers will gradually appear. Not only that, the Corpse Realm must be having issues as well. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was astonished inside, Senior, do you know whats happening? I know very little, Gu Jin shook his head and said, Lord Chengyun is not an ordinary strong individual, but if you want to understand him, you can seek out his Child. There will always be a Child in every era. Furthermore, some Children are so formidable that they are no less extraordinary than the Heavenly Prides of their times. So, it could be anyone. The more you find, the more you will learn. However, the more you understand, the more likely peculiar situations will arise. What special situation? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Injury, Gu Jin laughed, It is said that in the succession of eras, there exists a kind of injury to avoid which many need to fall into slumber, allowing the Tao to become silent. What happens if one suffers this injury? asked Jiang Hao, curious. I dont know, Gu Jin shrugged, Ive never had the opportunity to see such an injury. Whether it actually exists, and exactly what it is, no one knows. According to past records, after a grand epoch, it is followed by a new period of silence. But if theres no grand epoch, then such a situation should not occur. As Jiang Hao listened, he felt it was strange. Very complex. What exactly is the issue with the Corpse Realm? asked Jiang Hao. Gu Jin said with a smile, Go inside and take a look yourself, youve already reached Perfect Immortal, and your wife is from Daluo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is there a place you cannot go? By the way, about my name, since you can know Lord Chengyun, you need to be careful. This name will also be known. You will be discovered. But its fine, it might help you to cover up a bit. Chapter 1809 - Chapter 1809 Chapter 1455 Showing Off Senior Sister Went_2 Chapter 1809: Chapter 1455: Showing Off Senior Sister Went_2 Chapter 1809: Chapter 1455: Showing Off Senior Sister Went_2 Additionally, youd better wait, wait until the era is fully underway. You should hide yourself better. For now, contacting Lord Chengyun and using my name is suitable. Then, when you no longer need that day, just find a way to let the name Gu Jin die off completely. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. But he didnt ask further. He had another question in coming here. Senior, do you know whats above Daluo? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Hearing this, Gu Jin froze in place. He looked at Jiang Hao and uttered two words, Becoming a Saint. Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then remained silent for a long time before leaving. Gu Jin watched Jiang Hao walking away, his eyes slightly lost: Four hundred years to reach Daluo? Did I ask you, and you dare to say it out loud? Now its no longer glaring, becoming more reserved, incomparable in this era. Over four hundred years old? Why didnt he ascend to heaven? Western Astronomical Academy didnt point out any prospects; they didnt manage to restrain him. Today he dares to ask about Becoming a Saint, tomorrow he might dare to Become a Saint. Eventually, Gu Jin shook his head. Becoming a Saint is too far away. Its simply impossible. C Overseas. Heavenly Tower. Mobile Major is active again, Zhu Shen said earnestly: Those people have come from the southern region again, and this time theyre even more aggressive. Jiang Xiao Li beat all the deep sea demonic beasts that previously defied her, then roasted and ate them. She said none of these are friends of the spirit beast path. If they were friends of the spirit beast path, they would have shown some respect. Those who dont show respect and even oppose them are bad people. Hearing this, Tang Ya was somewhat curious: Is this spirit beasts face so important? At least in the philosophy of Mobile Major, the spirit beasts face must be given; those who dont give face are not friends of Mobile Major, Zhu Shen replied. At the table were only Mr. Tao and Huang Jianxue. Where did the Red Dragon go? Let him ask; isnt that his Dragon Sister? Huang Jianxue spoke up. He went back to the attic again, Tang Ya answered. Because he was saved, she lent a sum of money to the Red Dragon But the Red Dragon had no money to repay. It made her very uncomfortable. He doesnt repay the loans, the Red Dragon was somewhat angry. You could tell Senior Red Dragon that with borrowing and repaying, next time you could borrow even more, Mr. Tao said with a laugh. We tried that, Zhu Shen said earnestly, Then after Tang Ya got half of the spirit stones back, she didnt lend anymore, and Senior Red Dragon stopped repaying. Hearing this, Mr. Tao laughed: It seems it cant be used anymore, but the people from the dragon race even went to the southern region. All for Jiang Xiao Li. Now, they had imprisoned three dragons and extracted quite a lot of information. The treasures were now in Huang Jianxues possession. Take these talismans, Huang Jianxue distributed the items to Tang Ya and the others: This time, they cant restrain you from escaping. But if that person hadnt shown up, you would really have been in danger. These treasures are truly not simple. Is he really the elder brother of Red Dragon? Thats what he said, Zhu Shen replied. Didnt he say what hes called? Mr. Tao asked. No, Zhu Shen shook his head, We might not have remembered, from his arrival to the end, we had no impression of him at all. Mr. Tao looked at Huang Jianxue, Senior, can you do it? Yes, but its unclear to what extent, Huang Jianxue nodded. Mr. Tao shook his head, not thinking too much. This time he got quite a lot of information from the dragon race. The dragon race channel was established, and many forces in the deep sea had become affiliates of the dragon race. They didnt take overt action because they wanted to awaken the Ancestral Dragon. This matter could be mentioned at the gathering. Watch Mobile Major closely, let our people guide them properly, dont do anything too extreme, Mr. Tao reflected, But remember, only slight guidance, dont get any other ideas. Let them do whatever they want. Guidance is mainly to ensure certain names arent exposed. Its not about directing their actions, otherwise, it could be life-threatening. The people above, not one of them is a fool. But when it involves Jiang Hao, they arent so intelligent. Regarding Jiang Hao, they listen to advice and can be guided. Everything else Not right? Then hes not a friend of the spirit beast. All enemies. Must die. Zhu Shen nodded, indicating he understood. Then he curiously asked, What about Mr. Tao and Senior Lan? What? Mr. Tao asked. Didnt hint at anything? Zhu Shen asked again. What do you think should be there? Mr. Tao smiled as he spoke. I think there could be something. Thats what you think could be. Why couldnt there be? Why should there be? Upon hearing this, Tang Ya interrupted, Why cant you guys talk seriously? She then curiously asked, Does Mr. Tao have any plans to get married? I attended Jiang Haos wedding, and it felt quite nice. Its said that True Immortal experts were clearing the path for them. Upon hearing this, Mr. Tao seemed surprised, True Immortals? Yes. Zhu Shen nodded, It seemed like at our table there were such people, it was very strange. Their words had deeper meanings, and their strength was extremely terrifying. Ive only seen such things from Senior Red Dragon and Senior Huang. Mr. Tao was taken aback. It looked like hed have to ask around. A top disciple like Jiang Hao, though special, shouldnt warrant the presence of True Immortal experts, right? Could it be Jing? He didnt quite understand, but It still felt weird. But he couldnt figure it out at the moment. With little exposure, its inevitable. Speculating out of thin air is too difficult. But both Gui and Zhang, who went to the gathering, maybe they could discern something. Now, just waiting for the gathering to start. Upon returning to his residence, Jiang Hao saw Heavenly Note Sect sitting under the Immortal Peach Tree. Many peaches were still left the tree. What are you watching, Senior Sister? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. It was always a joy to see Heavenly Note Sect upon his return. It felt quite lively when people like Jiang Xiao Li were around, Heavenly Note Sect smiled, No one really likes the spirit beast. If you miss them, you could fetch them back, Jiang Hao responded. Rather, let them go out and train their strength, Heavenly Note Sect said calmly, Jiang Xiao Li is still a young dragon, seemingly unable to grow up. Shes now a Heavenly Immortal, but shows no signs of adulthood. Its indeed strange. Normally for the dragon race, becoming an immortal means reaching adulthood. But Jiang Xiao Li became a Heavenly Immortal without showing any related signs. Moreover, her cultivation has started to slow down. Logically, as a Forbidden Dragon, entering Daluo should be a certain thing. But if she follows Red Dragons non-serious attitude, she might just get stuck at the entrance to Daluo. Even her exceptional racial talent cant push her into Daluo. Jiang Hao stepped closer to Heavenly Note Sect, picked a peach, and handed it to her, smiling, Senior Sister, you really care a lot. Taking the Immortal Peach, Heavenly Note Sect smiled, It seems like you dont bother about them much. No need to, Jiang Hao said calmly, As long as their path is correct, nothing else matters. What they achieve doesnt matter. Chu Chuan, Lin Zhi, Mu Longyu, the spirit beast, Jiang Xiao Li, Yi, Cheng Chou, these people all have their paths to take. As long as they are still on their paths, not losing themselves. Whatever their final achievement, its their own chosen path. Who can say whether its good or bad? If its a predetermined path and they dont want to follow it, then no matter how high the potential, its just hypothetical. Let go of obsessions, Senior Sister, and youll find they are quite rebellious. Speaking of which, Jiang Hao made tea for Heavenly Note Sect. Heavenly Note Sect, eating a peach, looked at Jiang Hao, What were you talking to Gu Jin about? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao got excited, I told him I got married, married a Daluo whose cultivation is even higher than mine. Pausing, Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect, I said it on purpose, just to show off. Heavenly Note Sect was momentarily stunned, Showing off about me? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded, Isnt Senior Sister worth boasting about? Our wedding wasnt grand, but that doesnt stop me from bragging. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only My cultivation is not bad, my comprehension is good, but these are not worth boasting about. Only Senior Sister is worth boasting about. Naturally, I must boast a bit. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, then subconsciously pushed the bitten peach into Jiang Haos mouth, Eat the peach. At this moment, she ran her fingers through her hair, her earlobes slightly red. Chapter 1810 - Chapter 1810 Chapter 1456 Lets Go Enter the House Chapter 1810: Chapter 1456: Lets Go, Enter the House Chapter 1810: Chapter 1456: Lets Go, Enter the House ps: It will take twenty minutes; please check for typos. C Once the Immortal Peach Trees fruit was delivered to him, Jiang Hao could only take and eat it. The current Immortal Peaches were indeed excellent. However, he had quite a few left. He would need to find an opportunity to dispose of them, or else they might fall and rot. Now that the Immortal Peach Tree had undergone incarnation, there shouldnt be any issues. But After incarnation, it blooms in three thousand years, fruits in three thousand years, and matures in three thousand years. Such a tree that one could eat from only every nine thousand years was hardly meaningful. Far from what it was like currently. Thus, Jiang Hao did not consider undergoing the incarnation. But, undergoing it could actually have a certain chance of producing purple-gold bubbles. Perhaps some special item could be obtained. A Cultivation Method or magical treasures, However, at the moment, he seemed to lack nothing. Unless this item could let him ascend beyond Daluo. But That seemed rather unlikely. This realm depended not on external objects; in the end, one needed to find ones own path. The further he walked this path, the clearer Jiang Hao understood. Thus, for now, the purple-gold bubbles were quite optional. Jiang Hao ate the Immortal Peaches while looking at Heavenly Note Sect. What are you looking at? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao continued eating the Immortal Peach, pondering for a moment before saying, I was thinking about when to set off for the eastern region, and who to contact. Who do you plan to meet? Heavenly Note Sect curiously asked. What about the people from The End of All Things? Jiang Hao chuckled, You know, laugh three times still has a role within The End of All Things. This time over, using Jiang Hao Tians identity to join The End of All Things. Wouldnt that reveal if they intend to act against the Immortal Clan? Is Jiang Hao Tian reckless in his actions? Heavenly Note Sect asked. He should be alright, I guess? Jiang Hao was not so confident. Shouldnt you be more reckless? Heavenly Note Sect suggested with a smile. More reckless? Jiang Hao seemed to be waiting for approval. More reckless, make it believable, Heavenly Note Sect laughed and nodded. With this, Jiang Hao felt that he would definitely act the part convincingly when the time came. Acting as someone else, especially a reckless person, was something he was quite skilled at. Did you speak about anything else with Gu Jin? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao initially opened his mouth, wanting to speak about todays experiences. Things that perhaps even Heavenly Note Sect didnt know. Of course, thats another story about the injury. The injury on Heavenly Note Sect might be of that kind. Understanding it, then finding a way to deal with it. If not possible, then try Becoming a Saint. Having married recently, he ought to do something. But it seemed this realm, through his random movements, might be difficult. He would need to meet some powerful figures, inquire about some situations. Understanding the situation would give insight into the future path. Only then could he attempt to take a step. Brother has mastered the great force of the mountain and sea. Perhaps he also understands; I should visit him in a few days. I should also take a trip to the Red Dragons place. It has been a long time since I went overseas. Find time to go out with Heavenly Note Sect. Along the way, see what secretive things small girl and the others are getting up to. Sect Master, Baizhis voice came through. With the matters of Gu Jin, Jiang Hao no longer had the chance to speak. Heavenly Note Sect didnt mind but simply let Baizhi come in. When Baizhi came in and saw Jiang Hao, she was no longer concernedC only respectfully greeted, Greetings, Sect Master. On Jiang Haos part, she didnt know how to start. But neither of them exchanged further salutes. They just lived in peace. Ill be taking a long trip soon, Heavenly Note Sect said. Will the Sect Master return? Baizhi was somewhat worried. Previously, not finding the Sect Master wouldnt have been an issue, but now it was different. The Sect Master had married. The people around her included Jiang Hao. If they did not return, then What should she do? Ill return. As for the sects affairs, you need not worry. If there are those who cant bear it, go to the River of Deathly Silence, let Tian Xun take action, Heavenly Note Sect said while looking at Jiang Hao, Right? Eating the Immortal Peach, Jiang Hao appeared somewhat bewildered, Former Master Lady, Im just a disciple. Sect Master Baizhi is the Sect Master, and Tian Xun is also a member of the sect; naturally, they should listen to the Sect Master. As he finished speaking, Jiang Hao sighed. He almost called her senior, then changed to sister, but upon noticing Heavenly Note Sects cold gaze, he could only refer to her as Lady. Its not that he couldnt call her Lady. It just felt more habitual to call her sister. Baizhi found it a bit peculiar, but with Tian Xun there, the sect was indeed much safer. She wasnt certain of the exact level of his cultivation, But he was definitely stronger than anyone else in the sect. Sect Master excluded. By the way, the Immortal Clan has sent an invitation, Baizhi respectfully said, The immortal sect intends to establish the Supreme Immortal Court and has sent invitations to various sects. The immortal sect, major sects, top-tier sects, all are included. Our sect is the same. I asked people from Bright Moon Sect, and it seems they will participate as well. The attitude of the four major sects towards the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court by the Immortal Clan is a bit strange. It appears they are not stopping it, but its hard to say if they will cause trouble at the time. Should we go? They wont cause trouble, Jiang Hao smiled, The forces behind the four major sects should all be well-informed; they probably dont want the construction of the Supreme Immortal Court to fail. Hearing this, Baizhi was somewhat curious. Jiang Hao appeared to know a lot. Lets go, Heavenly Note Sect indifferently said, Who goes is your decision to make. Baizhi hesitated a bit before saying, This event is rather significant, I think I should personally lead the team, aim to gain some benefits to further elevate our sect. Thats your own business, you dont need to consult me, Heavenly Note Sect indifferently said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Were also going to the eastern region. We might run into Sect Master Baizhi, Jiang Hao said. The Sect Master is going too? Baizhi was somewhat surprised. Yes, Heavenly Note Sect nodded, If we meet, it could be convenient. Hearing this, Baizhi felt somewhat fortunate, but did not dare to show it. Moreover, the Sect Master was going out for leisure, so naturally, they couldnt disturb too much. Chapter 1811 - Chapter 1811 Chapter 1456 Lets Go Into the House_2 Chapter 1811: Chapter 1456: Lets Go, Into the House_2 Chapter 1811: Chapter 1456: Lets Go, Into the House_2 Afterward, Baizhi reported many matters, such as the eastern and western regions both starting to seal the Corpse Realm Flowers. They should start sealing here as well. She also mentioned the overseas affairs, saying the Mobile Major unexpectedly appeared, seeming to frequently mention the Heavenly Note Sect. This concerned Jiang Hao. Why do these people keep mentioning the Heavenly Note Sect? He had to ask Liu to intervene. If they were attracted here, that would be troublesome. Listening to Baizhis report, Jiang Hao began picking peaches. Picking while listening, Heavenly Note Sect mostly just listened. Occasionally responding with a phrase or two. By the time Baizhi had almost finished reporting, Jiang Hao had picked nearly half of the Immortal Peach Tree. Finally, he placed the peaches on the table, saying, Sect Master, do you like peaches? Ah? Baizhi was somewhat dumbfounded by the question. Since youre here, it seems these peaches will be left over. Take some back with you. Jiang Hao said with a slight sense of loss, With the small girl not at home, Yi and Cheng Chou cant eat too many, and it would be a pity to waste them. Baizhi became even more baffled. Such good items could go to waste? Yet, she dared not accept such valuable items. She looked towards the Sect Master instinctually. Heavenly Note Sect calmly said, As the head of the family, dont look at me. Head of the family The Sect Master actually listened to Jiang Hao. That was truly surprising. But So many peaches, these were valuable items. Good for cultivation. Jiang Hao was actually this generous. And the Sect Master listened to him. Though bizarre, she couldnt help herself. She really wanted them. Thus, she accepted the peaches, looking gratefully at Jiang Hao, instinctively wanting to bow. But she paused instantly. She didnt know how to express her thanks. Seeing this, Jiang Hao immediately stopped her, Sect Master, dont be like this. I am a junior and cannot bear such a gesture. If you want to thank, thank my wife. After all, they are her items. Upon hearing this, Baizhi respectfully bowed to the Sect Master, Thank you, Sect Master. The Sect Master said nothing but looked outside saying, Little Wang. At this, a large black dog ran in from outside. Why have you turned black? Jiang Hao asked. Woof woof! Little Wang barked twice. Jiang Hao nodded, So the small girl took the white one with her, and youre the only one left? Woof! Little Wang wagged its tail and nodded. Baizhi was puzzled as to why the Sect Master suddenly called for a dog. Was it perhaps a hint from the Sect Master that, since she had taken the peaches, she needed to show sufficient loyalty? Heavenly Note Sect spoke to Baizhi, Since you are going to the eastern region, take Little Wang with you. Ah? Baizhi was momentarily unable to react. She couldnt figure it out, something felt off. Had the Sect Master changed after getting married, or had she changed? Something felt wrong, but she couldnt articulate it. Nevertheless, if the Sect Master instructed her to take the dog, she had to comply. Why wasnt a question she needed to ask; executing Sect Masters orders was sufficient. Afterward, Baizhi left; after all, it wasnt time to depart yet. Little Wang still needed to stay here to watch over things. When it was time to leave, she would depart with Little Wang. When only Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect were left in the courtyard, Heavenly Note Sect then smiled, You really know how to play the good guy. Age before beauty. Jiang Hao smiled, Like Miao Tinglian and the others, asking me to call them junior sister feels somewhat awkward. Its the same here at the Sect Masters. Would it feel less awkward if you called me senior sister? Heavenly Note Sect asked with slightly open eyes. Jiang Hao laughed, Not awkward, for senior sisters status is different from theirs. You are the person closest to me, so this feels just right. Heavenly Note Sect rested her chin on her hand, watching Jiang Hao, remaining silent. Then she saw the sun setting and slowly got up to walk towards the house. Looking back at Jiang Hao, she said, Come inside. Jiang Hao paused, then got up and went inside. Worldly desires. Jiang Hao didnt expect to have such desires. C The next morning. Jiang Hao sat in the balcony chair. Brewing tea. He drank a cup to quench his thirst. Last night, he had discovered that the mark of the One Heart Palm actually glowed. However, it had been a long time since he used the One Heart Palm. He had actually never used this distance-spanning mark. Maybe he could try it. After all, the mark could be left at any time. But he got delayed last night. And forgot to mention the injury. Now, Heavenly Note Sect was already sitting across from him. Graceful and effortless, she styled her hair in a simple updo. Elegant and dignified. What are you thinking about? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I heard of a type of injury from Gu Jin, replied Jiang Hao seriously. He said that as times change and years pass, a special injury would appear. To avoid this injury, some powerful beings need to sleep, and the Tao needs to be silent. This injury usually appears after major eras, amid the changes of times. I suspect this is the injury of the elder sister. But how to treat it remains unknown; it is said that such an injury has never appeared before. Whether it exists is debatable. Heavenly Note Sect picked up a teacup and sipped tea, saying, Its alright for now; as long as no action is taken, it should be fine. Jiang Hao nodded and also breathed a sigh of relief. This injury is truly strange, not like an injury from the years, nor like an injury from the Tao. What could it be? An injury from the times? Jiang Hao couldnt conclude. Perhaps he could continue searching for Lord Chengyun. Jiang Hao then spoke about Lord Chengyun. He also mentioned that after this contact, Seekers would appear one after another, and problems would also arise in the Corpse Realm. It seems Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor have both experienced it, Heavenly Note Sect remarked. Jiang Hao nodded, Its just right to try to seek out Helpless Heaven; if we encounter him, we can ask. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect instinctively looked towards Jiang Hao. Whats wrong? asked Jiang Hao. He might not like you very much, Heavenly Note Sect replied. I havent provoked that senior, protested Jiang Hao innocently. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Sometimes they dont like what you say. Jiang Hao pondered. I merely speak the truth. Thats even less likable, Heavenly Note Sect covered her mouth, laughing as she replied. Jiang Hao: With that, he stood up and said, Elder sister, Im going to find Cheng Chou and the others, arrange their affairs, and then we can head to the eastern region. Alright, nodded Heavenly Note Sect. Elsewhere. In the grand hall. Baizhi had called the other Branch Masters. As soon as everyone arrived, they were given some peaches. Trying them, all were immensely shocked. Acting Sect Master, where did these come from? asked a woman. The Sect Master gave them, said Baizhi. Take some yourselves, and then however you want to distribute them is fine. Over by the Cliff of Broken HeartsC As she spoke, Baizhi looked over. Ku Wu Chang spoke calmly, I still eat occasionally; its okay to have fewer. Why do you always get to eat? the Peak Master of Law Enforcement Hall asked. Gifts from disciples, people from Spirit Herb Garden eat these as their meals, Ku Wu Chang answered. Cheng Chou, Yi, small girl, Lin Zhi, they ate these from time to time. The small girl was also filial, sending them occasionally. When she wasnt home, Miao Tinglian would send them. Everyone: Arent they worried about these delicacies being snatched away? Of course, they wouldnt dare. Additionally, the trip to the Immortal Clan is set; Ill lead the team over, Baizhi announced. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court by the Immortal Clan will cause conflicts with others, wont it? someone spoke up. It should be extremely dangerous. Upon hearing this, Baizhi instinctively thought of Jiang Haos words and smiled as she spoke, The news from the Immortal Clan is extraordinary; they wont obstruct it. Hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. Baizhi continued, Moreover, after I leave, if the sect encounters a formidable enemy, you can take my verbal command to the River of Deathly Silence and request Tian Xun to act. The crowd exclaimed; the Acting Sect Master was indeed different. Baizhi also felt that after chatting with Sect Master Jiang Hao and the others, her demeanor had changed when facing others. Initially, when there was only the Sect Master, it wasnt like this. Jiang Haos addition didnt worsen her situation, but instead Firmly suppressed others. It was truly curious. Moreover, the Sect Master is currently at the Cliff of Broken Hearts; its best not to have too obvious conflicts there. This news is only known to us here, so if any information is leaked You know the consequences, Baizhi warned the crowd. What about Liu Xingchen? someone asked. The Chief of the Law Enforcement Hall frowned, He has no thoughts on this; it shouldnt amount to anything. But his True Immortal cultivation; so far only the Sect Master can contend with him, said a female Branch Master. Hearing this, the Giant Spirit Clan spoke up, I can fully suppress him. The other party was stunned for a moment but then spoke apologetically, I wasnt used to it for a moment. Its alright, said the Chief of the Giant Spirit Clan, waving his hand. After arguing for a while, everyone looked towards Baizhi. Baizhi casually said, Let him be, let him do whatever he should do. No targeting, no favoring. The crowd was astonished. The Sect Master had changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When had she become so confident? That was someone with centuries of True Immortal cultivation. Really just leaving him be? In a few centuries, no one would be his match. No targeting, but at least try to win him over. Chapter 1812 - Chapter 1812 1457 special channel Dont Want a Child Chapter 1812: 1457 special channel Dont Want a Child? Chapter 1812: 1457 special channel Dont Want a Child? ps: It will take 20 minutes to check for typos. C Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao found Cheng Chou. I must go out during this time; do you have any issues with your cultivation? I do have some. Cheng Chou nodded immediately. He then explained his problems. Now he was in the Soul Ascension Realm. It could be said he was extremely powerful. He never dreamed he could ascend to the Soul Ascension Realm. Therefore, he worked very hard, always taking notes on his issues and regularly reviewing them. He knew that with his innate talents, he could never cultivate to this extent on his own. His achievements in the Soul Ascension Realm were entirely due to his senior brothers guidance. Jiang Hao looked at the problems but didnt mind them, simply saying, How has Yi been doing recently? I think shes still young and would probably be interested in the outside world. I felt it wasnt good to keep her always in the Spirit Herb Garden, so I had Junior Brother Lin Zhi take her to clean the library, Cheng Chou said, then added, She occasionally goes to clean Lawless Tower too. And talk to the people inside. Even though there are people in the Spirit Herb Garden who talk to her, Ive noticed that in Lawless Tower, everyone wants to chat with her. They seem to be filled with curiosity. Some even want to teach her cultivation. I think its good, so I havent stopped her. Jiang Hao nodded, Thats good. If she likes it, let her clean there often. Theres no danger on the fifth floor of Lawless Tower, just avoid the higher floors. Also, there are quite a few Immortal Peaches left, bring one to the people of the fifth floor when you go. If there arent enough to go around, just keep them for yourselves. Cheng Chou remembered that in his heart. After that was explaining the cultivation methods to Cheng Chou. Suddenly, a lot of people showed up. People from other sects were there as well. Everyone already knew that Jiang Haos teachings were unique. Unfortunately, he only explained the realms specific to Cheng Chou. They just listened and dared not show any disrespect. Once the explanation was over, Jiang Hao saw Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian. Why has the junior brother suddenly started teaching again? Where is Senior Sister Hong? Miao Tinglian looked around and asked. At home, Jiang Hao earnestly said, I need to go out these few days. Oh? Miao Tinglian responded excitedly, Going for a romantic getaway? Jiang Hao For some reason, even though it was a normal trip, hearing it from Miao Tinglian always made it seem odd. Sister, have you been idle lately? Jiang Hao asked. Of course not, Miao Tinglian earnestly said, these days Im calculating who needs me. Ive realized that finding a couple for someone isnt always the right way to use Heaven Divination Technique. It should be about seeing who needs help, Miao Tinglian earnestly said: You probably wont understand if I explain, Just be happy that finding a dao partner for yourself wont be easy. Jiang Hao nodded. That was true. He hadnt anticipated this outcome. If it werent for Miao Tinglian, who knows what the situation would be. Junior brother, where do you plan to go? Mu Qi asked curiously. To the eastern region, Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, both Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi were stunned. Asking where youre going, and you just talk about crossing regions? Going there is not only dangerous but also far, who knows how many years it might take to go and return. Junior brother, going out is important, but have you thought about how important having a child is? Miao Tinglian looked towards the Spirit Herb Garden and asked: If you dont have a child, who will inherit your Spirit Herb Garden? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Inherit the Spirit Herb Garden? Isnt the Spirit Herb Garden Masters? How could he inherit it? Think about Zhenzhen when she was small, obedient and cute. Although she started to rebel as she grew up and began sneaking out, That was led by the bad influences of the little ones. Dont you wonder if your child would be influenced by them too? Miao Tinglian said earnestly. Jiang Hao turned and left. Junior brother, dont go. Really, Im telling you having a child is good. Come here and let me calculate if it will be a boy or a girl Miao Tinglian hadnt finished talking when Jiang Hao had already run off. He had thought dealing with Miao Tinglian wouldnt be like before. Who would have thought there was this twist? Better to stay clear in the future. After that, Jiang Hao found his master. Going out? Ku Wu Chang looked at Jiang Hao, his voice as deep as ever: Going out for a walk is good, go ahead. Thus, Jiang Hao returned to his quarters, looking at Heavenly Note Sect and reaching out his hand, saying, Lets go, lets walk around and incidentally visit the eastern region to see the construction of the Supreme Immortal Court. Heavenly Note Sect rose, came to Jiang Haos side, and placed her hand in his. Then the two of them walked out holding hands. Where are we walking to? Heavenly Note Sect asked. What do you think, sister? Jiang Hao asked, puzzled. Shouldnt we just use your magical treasures to go there? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Thats just holding hands for a while. Walking out now means holding hands for a whole day, Jiang Hao earnestly said, Its not the same. Is my hand nice to hold? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I dont know; Ive never held anyone elses hand, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Haos hand and asked, Then how long do you plan to hold it? How long? Jiang Hao was puzzled but quickly thought of something and shook his head, I dont know. Why not? Heavenly Note Sect asked. The way Ive comprehended tells me that fundamentally, there should be no time in the universe. Time is just a process of everythingCplants, demonic beasts, humans, divine itemsCthey all have a process, a process of existence and disappearance, and this process is called life, change, time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But beyond everything, whats seen is just the instant of change. So, I dont know how long Ill hold on. The length of time can only measure things with a beginning and an end. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and sighed in relief. For a moment, she had suspected Jiang Hao was about to have an enlightenment right there. Chapter 1813 - Chapter 1813 1457 special channel Dont Want a Child_2 Chapter 1813: 1457 special channel Dont Want a Child?_2 Chapter 1813: 1457 special channel Dont Want a Child?_2 I had never imagined that when venturing out with my husband, my greatest concern would not be other dangers, but that my husband might suddenly become absentminded, lamented the Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao: He didnt think he was that prone to daydreaming. Especially not when outside. Lady, you might be misunderstanding me, Jiang Hao defended himself. The Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Heading straight to the eastern region? To visit Brother. Its been a long while since we last saw him, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect paid it no mind. Hand in hand, they walked along the riverbank, bathed in sunlight along the way. Jiang Hao took out a paper umbrella to shield the Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect. They chatted as they strolled. Nothing special occurred; they just talked about the surrounding flowers and grass, and the fish in the river. Jiang Hao mentioned a certain fish that seemed to have misunderstood him. It never returned. The spirit beast rabbit had lost a swimming mate. By the time they reached the River of Deathly Silence, Jiang Hao used his divine sense to notify Tian Xun. To keep an eye out. Though he always dealt with issues within the sect himself, with the arrival of the great era, problems were likely to arise. After all, some races, in the heat of the moment, would initiate conflict. It was hard to say whether the Heavenly Note Sect, still in its infancy, could withstand it. Nowadays, True Immortals are still mainstream. The most powerful Heavenly Immortals are rare. But in a few hundred years, Heavenly Immortals will probably become the norm. As for surpassing Heavenly Immortals, that would likely take quite some time. After all, there werent that many True Immortals. Those geniuses still needed to grow. As for the Daluo That was an entirely different story, unknown how many years away. However, for various reasons, there were always some True Immortals wandering heaven and earth. But they hadnt gained the opportunities of this great era. Advancement seemed incredibly difficult. Leaving the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao arrived at the Azure Mountain to see Brother. Brother was still instructing some disciples. Once they left, Jiang Hao couldnt help but feel sentimental, Every time, Brother is instructing disciples. Is such diligence necessary even at the early stages of the Heavenly Immortal Realm? Brothers cultivation was almost at the pinnacle of this era. Seeing the two of them, the Holy Master dared not sit. He stood up immediately. It used to be just one person coming over. Now, both had come. Who were they looking down on? Whom were they humiliating? If it were not for his inability to defeat them, why would he feel he couldnt even sit down? A blatant insult. Trampling on his face, crushing it underfoot. Utterly humiliating. The Holy Master opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found himself speechless. Jiang Hao and the Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect had already taken their seats. Brother, please sit. Brother has brought your sister-in-law over? As he sat down, the Holy Master spoke through gritted teeth. He had never felt such humiliation in his life. It was as if they were completely disregarding his dignity. Upon hearing sister-in-law, the Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at the person before her with a touch of surprise. Apparently not used to it: What did you call me? Sister-in-law, the Holy Master said, tears of humiliation in his eyes. I remember you being quite proud, the Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect said earnestly. Back when the Saint Bandits sealed you, not a word of submission from you. You even believed youd eventually surpass them. At that moment, the Holy Master felt his dignity shattered by these two people. Tears had already breached the dam. I didnt mean to insult you, the Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect spoke truthfully. I was just curious. Jiang Hao looked at his wife, thinking she lacked tact. Sometimes the naked truth was the sharpest sword. I am the elder brother, and Brother calls me elder brother, so its really not proper not to call you sister-in-law, Jiang Hao said with a laugh. Brothers brilliance is unparalleled; while everyone else was sealed or slain, Only Brother broke free from the shackles of heaven and earth, returning to the ground. The return of a powerful being, already surpassing everyone. Truly, I admire you. The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao and asked, So what brings you here? Although insulted, At least he had been complimented. Elder brother is about to embark on a long journey Before Jiang Hao could finish, the Holy Master took out a bag of spirit stones, Here for spirit stones again, are you? This is one million spirit stones, theres no more, even if you kill me. The Lady of the Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao with some astonishment. Jiang Hao: It was somewhat unexpected. I do not mean it that way, brother. Jiang Hao had barely finished speaking when the Holy Master took out another divine soul, This is the last one, really, theres no more. Even though you are my elder brother, you cant insult me like this. I, a mighty being from the Great Overarching Heaven, even if down on my luck, cannot endure such humiliation. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao with even greater seriousness. It seemed that he did not quite understand why the other party was forced into such a state. Without finishing his sentence, he just directly handed things over. It was done with such proficiency that it was shocking. Jiang Hao: After silently taking the items, Jiang Hao reflected, Brother truly understands me well. I am most gratified. Besides, can brother share your understanding of Becoming a Saint? The Holy Master looked utterly baffled. As if to say, isnt your way of insulting someone a bit too novel? Is this a topic I can even discuss? In the end, the Holy Master spoke in desperation, Just kill me then. Youre driving a person to their death? Red Rain Ye Ye was astonished. Previously, the Holy Master still had an air of humiliation from the insult. But now he simply did not want to live. I am earnestly seeking guidance, Jiang Hao explained. Ha ha. Red Rain Ye Ye sneered coldly and said no more. Jiang Hao felt wronged. Indeed, he wanted to hear his brothers views. Brother, dont you think the great force of the mountain and sea is very close to Becoming a Saint? Jiang Hao inquired. Seeing that the other party did not want to speak, he continued, The great force of the mountain and sea exists together with heaven and earth; while its might is somewhat lacking, it can merge with heaven and earth and possess the grand momentum of heaven and earth. If the great world is accomplished, it walks together with the heavens and coexists with the Dao. It should be able to surpass the Dao. Red Rain Ye Ye and the Holy Master were somewhat surprised. But they still did not understand. Red Rain Ye Ye pondered for a moment and said, But there are countless strong beings in the world, and yet no one has touched upon sainthood. Even what state constitutes Becoming a Saint is unknown. To coexist with the Dao does not necessarily mean one is a Saint. Is that also where you are ultimately headed? Not so, Jiang Hao shook his head, I am building the Foundation of Dao, making the Dao my own self. Although now I am within the Dao, once I step out, I will no longer be constrained by the Dao. With that, Jiang Hao began to discuss his understanding of the Dao. Soon the Holy Master became lost. Later, Red Rain Ye Ye Ye became lost too. However, Jiang Hao did not stop. Instead, he began to evolve his own Dao. In that instant, the Dao thundered, and all things shone with the light of the Dao. At this moment, the great force of the mountain and sea that belonged to the Holy Master was being activated. Upon seeing the force, Jiang Hao broke it down, began to understand. Began to learn, to integrate. Beholding this scene, the Holy Master stood completely still; he saw his own force understood, saw it being broken down. And began to understand anew. He found that the others understanding surpassed his by countless years. As if he faced a lake and found himself suddenly confronting the vast ocean. The path of the Dao reached for the skies. In an instant, a look of awe and existential fear appeared in his eyes when he looked at Jiang Hao. What What kind of monster is this? All he felt was that Jiang Hao was like a point, a point that could leverage any Dao. A completely different entity from the Dao. Is this his Foundation of Dao? Three days later. Jiang Hao fell silent, instead feeling everything around him. His understanding of the force increased substantially. The Dao and momentum were indeed slightly different. At this moment, the mountain and sea within the Great Overarching Heaven gained a touch of momentum. The Great Overarching Heaven also became somewhat more complete. Thus, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and looked at the Holy Master, expressing his gratitude, Brother is truly a prodigy blessed by the heavens, such grand momentum is admirable. The Holy Master: He looked at Red Rain Ye Ye and said, Sister-in-law, please take the elder brother away, I really have nothing left. Red Rain Ye Ye: Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Master, Brother, do you have an avatar in the eastern region? I am going to the eastern region. If I could encounter brother there, that would be a joy. Extreme bullying. If the Holy Master was able to, he would have rolled away himself. Why else listen to the others nonsense? The Immortal Clan in the eastern region are about to establish the Supreme Immortal Court, the moment they do there will certainly be phenomena, the order established. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, the normal cultivation level in heaven and earth is that of the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The likes of Daluo can be suppressed in an instant, the Holy Master said. Brother has too little trust in me, Jiang Hao stood up, smiling, Stars fall before my chest, a hundred thousand peaks turn green beneath my feet. I have long been unmatched in this world. C Seeking a monthly pass!! Chapter 1814 - Chapter 1814 1458 special channel Called senior sister but Chapter 1814: 1458 special channel Called senior sister but not wife Chapter 1814: 1458 special channel Called senior sister but not wife ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C The Holy Master bid farewell to Jiang Hao. He fell silent. He had also gained some understanding of the Supreme Immortal Court recently. The attitude of the Human Emperor was strange at that time; he seemed not to prevent the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. Unfortunately, the Immortal Clan took the wrong path then. And his brother, Jiang Hao, didnt seem to plan on stopping it either, there were naturally deep reasons behind this. He had some guesses. But The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court was bound to suppress the surroundings. The invincible brother, would he continue to be invincible? Yes. But what he was curious about was whether the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court would actually bring suppression to the other party. If not Then Ill go find the Saint Bandits and tell him Im no longer someone he can afford to provoke. C On the road, Jiang Hao traveled with Yu Ye from the Heavenly Note Sect. Under the sunlight, their figures vanishing in an instant, only to reappear somewhere else. Seemingly strolling, but in reality, crossing unknown distances. Mountains and rivers dwindled beneath their feet. Distances were even disappearing. Do you always treat the Holy Master like this? Yu Ye asked. Brother has gotten used to it, Jiang Hao replied. Used to it? Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao and said, When did it start? It was quite some time ago, Jiang Hao pondered and said, When I first discovered he didnt seem that strong. Then, when I went to Azure Mountain, I found that his avatar was quite important. With the help of the Yin-Yang Bracelet, he couldnt escape, and I was stronger than him. So, he could only be my Brother.'' Arent you afraid hell return? Yu Ye thought for a moment and said, The Holy Masters strength is still noteworthy, even though he is often bullied, all the bullies were famous Daluo of their time. Ancestral Dragon, Saint Bandits, Immortal Emperors from Immortal Clans, and so on. Almost all were the top existences within huge forces. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised: It seems Brother is quite weak, everyone can bully him. Its probably because other people in that era were too strong, Yu Ye said seriously, People from other eras werent that powerful, everyone in that era was extraordinary. Jiang Hao said with emotion: I didnt think too much at that time, I could only play it by ear. Looking at it now, I was lucky; before the Brother made his return, I had already reached Daluo. Yu Ye fell silent for a while. She didnt know how to start talking. She could start to understand why Helpless Heaven didnt like to speak. There really was nothing to say. Advancing in cultivation faster than someone recovering their cultivation. How could one even begin that conversation? The Immortal Clan has about three years before establishing the Supreme Immortal Court, how should we spend our time? Yu Ye changed the subject. The southern region doesnt seem to have much to offer, should we hurry to the eastern region and then try to sneak into the Heavenly Faction? Jiang Hao suggested. As undercover agents? Yu Ye asked. Just right to look for that Child under his care, said Jiang Hao. That works, Yu Ye nodded. Also, I need to inquire about someone, Jiang Hao explained, Someone suppressed the Immortal Clan for a long time before, to buy time for laugh three times. To this day, I still dont know who it was, its time to find out to thank them. Yu Ye seemed unconcerned about this. She just nodded. She might as well look for Helpless Heaven, if she could see him, she would; if not, then so be it. But Jiang Hao hadnt been on the road for half a month before the secret code stone pieces vibrated. It was a gathering. A gathering tonight? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. It had been a long time since the last gathering; as time in the great world goes by, everyone becomes busy. Jiang Hao was quite busy too. Having been married for over two years, spending two years in a daze. Now they had arrived in a city. Jiang Hao found an inn, subconsciously booked two rooms. After receiving a glare from Yu Ye, he realized his mistake. And changed it to one. It was a habit. Sister, what do you want to eat? Jiang Hao asked. When you used to buy things, how did you buy them? Yu Ye inquired. Afterward, Jiang Hao went to the citys largest Cultivation Pavilion and asked the highest guardian. What foods are delicious. The guardian responded politely. Senior has quite an insight, this junior admires it, Jiang Hao refrained from nagging and said sincerely: Then I wont bother the senior any further. Saying this, Jiang Hao left with Yu Ye. But Yu Ye beside him was bewildered: Is this how you ask people? Is this what you call their hospitality? Jiang Hao earnestly said, Sister, dont forget, we are from Heavenly Note Sect. Especially you, Sister, you are the Demon Sect Leader. Yu Ye moved close to Jiang Hao, placed her hand at his waist, and gave a firm pinch. Jiang Hao sharply inhaled. He reflexively jumped away. Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao looked back at her. In the end, he could only go over. Sister, shall we not go and buy some food first? Jiang Hao inquired. Yu Ye let out a chuckle but didnt stop him. After buying food, they returned to their lodging. Jiang Hao took out the stone pieces and examined them again, the message wasnt much different from before. After the grand cycle, the stone pieces had also changed. From this, one could tell just how terrifying the person behind them was. Sister, do you think the one who ambushed you back then might be the person behind the stone pieces? Jiang Hao asked. Yu Ye had always wanted to find the person behind the stone pieces because during her retreat, they found her. And made a move against her. The opponent wasnt strong, but she fell for it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the end, she ended up at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Although it was partly her own will she was truly poisoned. If its the former person behind the stone pieces, why did they do it? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Yu Ye shook her head: I dont know, but Azure Mountain didnt have such strength, and at that time, the only thing connected to Azure Mountain was this stone slab. And the stone slab is the only unstable factor, exceeding ordinary magical treasures. Chapter 1815 - Chapter 1815 1458 special channel Called senior sister but Chapter 1815: 1458 special channel Called senior sister but not wife_2 Chapter 1815: 1458 special channel Called senior sister but not wife_2 Jiang Hao pondered briefly, then said, Sister, do you think the person behind the stone pieces knew about your identity when they made their move? What identity do I have? Heavenly Note Sect asked. From an ancient era, Jiang Hao replied. Im that old? Heavenly Note Sect retorted. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and said, Sister, Im speaking seriously. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect rested her chin on her hand, looking at the person before her, and said, Are you saying Im being unreasonable? Jiang Hao blinked. He then saw the person before him extend a hand, pointing toward his forehead. Seeing this, Jiang Haos pupils contracted. Thud! A finger pressed down, but there was no change. A false alarm. Heavenly Note Sect spoke earnestly: They must have known; that poison wasnt meant for just any ordinary fellow disciple. Jiang Hao grabbed Heavenly Note Sects jade hand and pulled it down, saying, Then, assuming that this person is Lord Chengyun, why would he make a move against Sister? Would Sister somehow interfere with his plans? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. This was unfathomable. Im already injured. Whether he makes a move or not, I can no longer return to my peak and it wouldnt affect anything, Heavenly Note Sect pondered and said, Meeting you has only expedited my weakness and made me even more powerless about future matters. In relative terms, the final thing this poison has brought me is a complete loss of control over changes. My strength is being overdrawn continuously, and my body is severely damaged. Jiang Hao said, Could it be that his goal was just to weaken the elder, Under such causality, indeed, the elder has weakened and cant interfere from too far away. And also unable to recover the strength. Is this what he wanted? Moreover, Sister comes from the ancient times and possesses great power. She represents an unstable element, to prevent any unforeseen events. It would be natural to target her. A few sentences, you called me elder and also sister, avoiding exactly what you should call, Heavenly Note Sect spoke indifferently. Do you think my guess holds any credibility, my lady? Jiang Hao asked. A bit, I suppose, Heavenly Note Sect contemplated for a moment and said, But there are other factors too, after all, finding you was probably not a mere coincidence. Jiang Hao thought again about what had happened after death. Finally, he nodded. Then lets talk about it later, Jiang Hao paused, then continued, If someone really did intervene, what would Sister do? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and chuckled, Are you considering giving up on your lover? Not at all, Jiang Hao shook his head. Then why ask me what should be done? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her and said earnestly, Arent we already married in fact? Dont we have feelings for one another? If thats the case, what else is there to consider? At this, Jiang Hao nodded indifferently, You are right in your teachings, Sister. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say anything further, instead focusing on eating and drinking tea. Jiang Hao reflected on recent events, waiting for the gathering to begin. Soon, it was that night. Jiang Hao entered the secret code stone slab. Now, as soon as he entered, he could feel the causal threads. It was as if it was a world in itself. This world was connected by the Tao, unfathomable. Such treasures, what kind of formidable being had forged them, he wondered in awe. As of now, Jiang Hao still couldnt understand this magical treasure. It appeared that the person behind the scenes was far more powerful than himself at present. He wondered if beings as mighty as the East Heavenly Pole would discover something else upon entering. With thoughts flowing, Jiang Hao had already taken his place. Before long, others also began to appear. No one was absent. Once everyone had gathered, they all greeted Senior Dan Yuan. Then came discussions of cultivation. This time, it was Fairy Guard Zhang who brought up issues regarding cultivation. She had comprehended Dao intent, so had many questions. The others listened attentively. Jiang Hao was no exception. Senior Dan Yuans insights were indeed worth learning. Senior Dan Yuan then talked about the Corpse Realm. The Corpse Realm is covered by the Corpse Sea, and its said that before it was just the Black Sea covering normal regions, but now it has grown more turbulent, Fairy Guard Zhang said, But whether the Black Sea and Corpse Sea are the same, I dont know. This matter is mostly from Friend Jing. Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards Jing. Jiang Hao slightly shook his head, But what can be certain is that Shang An is in the Corpse Sea. At this, everyone gasped. How did he enter? Perhaps it has something to do with Heavenly Stele Mountain, Jiang Hao spoke. Nothing more was mentioned of it. A presence? Dan Yuan chuckled, Indeed, thats a possibility, so it seems such people might be able to enter. Jiang Hao was also very curious whether such people could enter. And whether there was danger in entering. He was one of these people. Everyone discussed this matter, but no one was sure. After all, there were no such people among them. After that, it was time for trade. There wasnt much to trade this time. So they talked about the recent changes. This time I attended a wedding and found it quite extraordinary, the Ghost Immortal initiated, There were many strong entities present. I heard about it too, Liu followed, saying, It seems there was a group discussing the end of all things. The Heavenly Note Sect even captured a person affiliated with the end of all things. The Ghost Immortal nodded, That person is erudite and seems to know a lot, but their identity is a mystery. Indeed, not simple, Fairy Guard Zhang continued, Among the three peerless entities, that one appeared very mysterious. Xing and Yi didnt quite understand. Their knowledge on the subject was extremely limited. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and realized who they were talking about. Pausing, he said, The one who is relatively knowledgeable about the end of all things? The Ghost Immortal was quite curious, Is it him, Friend Jing knows him? Not only do I know him, Ghost Immortal should know him too, Jiang Hao stated. Ah? Ghost Immortal was puzzled. Jiang Hao continued with a deep voice, He is the core individual of the end of all things and has achieved the status of Daluo. At the moment his words fell, Ghost Immortal was petrified, standing there in shock. The End of All Things? Hadnt she had such a pleasant chat with that person, thinking she had encountered a kindred spirit? How had she not realized that it was a disaster she met? One careless move, and she could have died completely. That person was the end of all things and also a powerful Daluo entity. How had she managed to converse with such an individual with a smile? At that time, she was truly a step away from death. Was there any trust left between people now? One was either a mighty entity from the Golden Core Realm or such a frightening existence. Even Fairy Guard Zhang was quite surprised. Liu also broke out in a cold sweat, then curiously asked, Why would such a strong entity attend that wedding? Jiang Hao shook his head, having no idea. The others didnt seem to know either. The End of All Things had come and then left by himself. Perhaps he was just joining in on the excitement. Who could know his actual motives? However, there were indeed no issues that had occured at that place. Are there any other strong entities in the southern region? Ghost Immortal asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. There probably werent any more. Speaking of which, I heard that there was a brief tremor in the heavens and earth some time ago, Liu spoke up. I heard the same on my end, but I dont know what happened, Xing said. Fairy Guard Zhang said, The source should be at the Heavenly Note Sect. Everyone was puzzled. Fairy Guard Zhang continued, There should have been a tremor when Jiang Hao married. Ghost Immortal pondered for a moment, I didnt sense it, but it must have happened. Gu Changsheng mentioned it, said it was right around me. Suddenly, everyone was astonished. Jiang Haos marriage had caused a tremor in heaven and earth? Why? However, nobody had the answer. Jing remained silent. Even Fairy Guard Zhang couldnt figure out why. The Corpse Realm Flowers in the north have been dealt with, Xing spoke up. And the west as well, Fairy Guard Zhang followed. So now is it about the Immortal Clan establishing the Supreme Immortal Court? Ghost Immortal asked. After pondering for a moment, Liu said, The dragon race has already established their base in the deep sea, they have actually come out quite a lot. Now that the Immortal Clan is establishing the Supreme Immortal Court, they might participate. Besides, quite a few people will go. Will you attend? Ghost Immortal thought for a moment, I plan to go see it. Fairy Guard Zhang shook her head, I cant go over there, Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is looking for a certain strong entity. Xing said, I will be nearby. Yi appeared somewhat uncomfortable, I still cant leave, but I discovered there are other things here. Seeing everyone speaking up, Jiang Hao paused then said, I just happen to be going over there as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ghost Immortal: Felt a bit reluctant to go. Suddenly, Xing said, I heard that the East Heavenly Pole will awaken a divine strand this time, probably to deter many other races for the Immortal Clan. Ghost Immortal: Even less willing to go. Chapter 1816 - Chapter 1816 Chapter 1459 Senior Sister Offended Someone Chapter 1816: Chapter 1459: Senior Sister Offended Someone Chapter 1816: Chapter 1459: Senior Sister Offended Someone PS: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Many people at the gathering were planning to go to the eastern region. Their purpose was to witness the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court by the Immortal Clan. Especially since the Immortal Clan had sent out invitations. Subsequently, a large number of strong practitioners of immortal cultivation would be heading to the eastern region. With so many people going to the eastern region, could there be some conspiracy? Gui suddenly asked, curious. A conspiracy by the Immortal Clan? Xing shook his head, The Heavenly Faction is also paying attention, and they havent issued any warnings. Moreover, the foundation of the Supreme Immortal Court doesnt require the help of many other races. What they really need are the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven. As long as they have the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven and some other things, it becomes very easy to establish. Of course, it requires a Lord of the Immortal Court who is capable of carrying Heaven and Earth. Who will become the Lord of the Immortal Court? That remains unknown. It is said to be the slumbering Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor? Zhang asked with slight curiosity, The Immortal Emperor has been silent; can he bear the weight of the Immortal Court? That we do not know, Xing shook his head. Suddenly, the voice of Senior Dan Yuan came from above: The Immortal Emperors incarnation has awakened, and he can indeed become the Lord of the Supreme Immortal Court. This time, the Immortal Clan likely has no conspiracy, but getting close to the Supreme Immortal Court could lead to being suppressed for a while. The longer the suppression lasts, the wider the reach of the Immortal Court will be. And the order of the Immortal Court will sink deeper into peoples hearts. I wonder how ambitious the Supreme Immortal Court is, Liu asked, curious. That, we do not know, but since they dare to invite so many people, they probably have enough confidence to suppress everything, Gui said with a bit of concern: Do you think the immortal sects will end up fighting with them in the end? No one will make a move during the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, but if the Supreme Immortal Court tries to suppress the surrounding areas and expand its territory, thats a different story, Xing said, shaking his head. Jiang Hao pondered for a long time but had no answer. In any case, the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court is something many people hope for. However, how wide the jurisdiction of the Supreme Immortal Court extends is another matter. How much control the order of the Immortal Court will have, no one knows. Perhaps only Helpless Heaven could clarify. In the East Heavenly Pole, the Immortal Clan probably has little understanding. But to command the immortal sects seems unlikely. For minor sects, it is hard to say. Recently, the Mobile Major seems quite active; some rumors suggest they come from the Heavenly Note Sect, Liu spoke up. Upon hearing this, Jiang Haos heart skipped a beat, his voice low: Does Liu have any connections with them? Yes, Liu nodded. Interfere a little, and dont let the name of the Heavenly Note Sect come up, Jing spoke. Would that cause trouble for the Heavenly Note Sect? Gui asked curiously, Shouldnt it bring more prestige to the Heavenly Note Sect? Does Gui fancy visiting the Heavenly Note Sect? Jing suddenly asked. Gui was startled. Naturally, she didnt want to go. What place was that? The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, Ancient Yin-Yang MillstoneCall were related to that place. The place was extremely dangerous. In an instant, she understood. It would be best for the Heavenly Note Sect to keep a low profile. If the Mobile Major sect had too much fame and was connected everywhere to the Heavenly Note Sect, it would surely bring numerous troubles to that place. Liu also realized this. In order not to trigger bigger issues, it was better not to go to that place. But, driven by curiosity, Gui asked, Is there anything else over there? In their hearts, everyone praised Gui. They were also curious: what exactly was at that place? After some thought, Jiang Haos deep voice followed: Even Daluo would meet with misfortune if he went there. The moment these words fell, the air in the gathering warmed slightly. The others simultaneously gasped in shock. Daluo, a powerful being of such strength, fallen? It was unimaginable. Such a mighty figure was almost mythical; how could one speak so easily of their demise? They are tough to kill. Jiang Hao remained silent. The affairs of the Devils Den were not understood by these people, and he dared not approach them either. And the place that could cause Daluo to meet with misfortune is arguably the history. What opponent does Daluo have? Unless it was Helpless Heaven, or the Human Emperor personally arrives. If the East Heavenly Pole came as well, they would have to leave obediently. To clash head-on with history. That was courting death. Anyway, he did not dare. After talking for some more time, the gathering finally ended on a reminder from Senior Dan Yuan. Overseas. Mr. Tao, sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and looked at the moonlight outside. He felt rather emotional. Zhu Shen and others actually sat together with The End of All Things; it was truly fantastical. And why The End of All Things would attend Jiang Haos wedding was puzzling. He then got up and walked to the door. Creak. He opened the door. Under the moonlight, two women were sitting in front of the door. One was dressed in a blue dress, and the other in simple attire. It was Blue Dragon and Tang Ya. Why are you two here? Mr. Tao was a bit puzzled. Although Tang Ya was a guard, she should not have to stay at his door. She would usually be up all night with Red Dragon and others. Not sleeping at all. Occasionally engaged in cultivation. I thought you might be cultivating, so I was keeping watch for you, Blue Dragon said. I think the duties of a guard should be mine, but she wanted to take my place, Tang Ya said earnestly. Although she hadnt done anything, as a guard, she naturally couldnt let her job be taken. Otherwise, wouldnt it seem like she was of no use? Mr. Tao looked at them: You dont have to stay right outside my door. If any problem arises, I can take action in time, Blue Dragon replied. She looked to be in her early twenties, youthful and beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Like a fairy descended to the mortal world. Thank you, fairy, but this is the Heavenly Tower. Anyone wishing to come here would have to get past Senior Red Dragon and Senior Huang first. Otherwise, there shouldnt be any danger, Mr. Tao kindly reminded. Saying so, he walked outside. Blue Dragon said earnestly, I regard you as my husband; they at most see you as an employer and naturally wont be as devoted as me. Chapter 1817 - Chapter 1817 1459 special channel Senior Sister Offended_2 Chapter 1817: 1459 special channel Senior Sister Offended_2 Chapter 1817: 1459 special channel Senior Sister Offended_2 Employer? Mr. Tao shook his head with a smile, The fairy guard is mistaken, I am more or less a friend to the Red Dragon Senior and it is roughly the same with Senior Huang. Even if we are not friends, they are still seniors. The title of employer really is too much for me. They are all strong beings. If they really wanted to force taking something away, how could Heavenly Tower stop them? A Perfect Immortal had such strength that not even Mr. Tao could deal with it. Not to mention the Red Dragon was already one step into Daluo. When was I wrong in my understanding, then when will you dual cultivate with me? asked the Blue Dragon. Mr. Tao: He didnt know how to reply for a moment. Is it really that hard? asked the Blue Dragon. Perhaps the fairy guard does not know, everyone is different, and I do not possess anything exceptional. Being able to rescue the fairy guard was entirely accidental. Accidentally knowing where the fairy guard was, accidentally having the help of Red Dragon Senior and others, accidentally going to that place. Thus, everything was an accident, so naturally, theres nothing that should concern us, Mr. Tao earnestly stated while looking at her. The Blue Dragon approached Mr. Tao and said: So many accidents ultimately led you to save me, isnt that fate? Without sufficient fate, how could you have rescued me? This shows that we are destined to be in a marriage bond. Its just that you see it as an accident. Mr. Tao had already reached the table where the Red Dragon and others were sitting and sat down, saying: The fairy guard only seeks dual cultivation to restore her strength. But havent you already found a method to restore it? Do you think its not fast enough? No worries, I can help find a faster cultivation method. You dont see me as your couple, so why be so kind to me? asked the Blue Dragon. In an instant, Mr. Tao was at a loss for words. The Red Dragon laughed and said: Mr. Tao, you must not fall into her way of thinking. There are so many fairy guards outside needing our help, dont let this Blue Dragon hold you back. Piao Long, go by yourself if you want, no one is stopping you, but Mr. Tao never goes, dont mislead others, the Blue Dragon spoke out. Piao Long? The Red Dragon said discontentedly: I help others for joy, I am a benevolent dragon. Do you believe that yourself? asked the Blue Dragon. Of course, my brothers havent said anything about me, why should I be afraid? the Red Dragon disdainfully said: Blue Dragon, if it werent for your desire to be Mr. Taos couple and to avoid making things difficult for Mr. Tao in the future, I would throw you back to the seal right now. That cant be done, Huang Jianxue seriously commented: The Immortal Clan has sent an invitation, can you accompany Mr. Tao on a trip this time? I cannot, the Red Dragon shook his head: I have already stepped out one foot, I cant go too far for now. I cannot go out either, Huang Jianxue looked around and said: I have used my ability to envelop this place, especially since the divine item we obtained last time is being integrated. This place will remain safe amidst overseas life and death struggles. Once the Blue Dragon recuperates, this place will be even safer. But right now, we all cannot leave. Granted that the Blue Dragon has nearly reached the power of a Heavenly Immortal. Accompanying Mr. Tao is the best option. Mr. Tao shook his head and said, The Blue-robed woman should still focus on improving her cultivation, this time the Immortal Clans matter shouldnt be too dangerous. I will take Zhu Shen and others with me, there should be no danger. Mr. Tao still should listen to me, people from the dragon race are watching you, and although you can also use my methods, the Blue Dragon uses them most smoothly, unleashing the greatest power. The Red Dragons items can be effectively utilized by her. Although not a Heavenly Immortal, no one among the Heavenly Immortals should be able to hold you guys, said Huang Jianxue. Tang Ya curiously said, Is Mr. Tao really that endangered? Not exactly endangered, just better protected, the Red Dragon pondered for a moment and said: If there really is no other way in the end, just call my brother. He should be able to hear it. He will surely take action. If we cant bring my brother this time, just mention my Dragon Sister. Before leaving, go find my Dragon Sister, that should be useful. Is your Dragon Sister that powerful? Huang Jianxue was somewhat surprised. The Red Dragon chuckled and said: Who is my Dragon Sister? You can rack your brains and still not comprehend. Those waste from the dragon race, daring to lay hands on my Dragon Sister. Thats laughable. Behind my Dragon Sister, there is my brother. Otherwise, why do you think my Dragon Sister can roam freely overseas? Speaking of small girl, Mr. Tao looked at Zhu Shen and asked, Are our people still over there? Yes, Zhu Shen nodded. Let them intervene, without mentioning the Heavenly Note Sect, Mr. Tao said after some thought. Send them something good, this task isnt easy. Zhu Shen nodded, smiling, Sent already, the other party expressed the desire to end the undercover mission, to return. Only after receiving the gift did they say at most another five years undercover. By the way, Ill tell you something, Mr. Tao said with a smile. You know, during the wedding, wasnt there one person who was rather mysterious? Yes, Mr. Tao, do you know who he is? Tang Ya asked. Mmm, Mr. Tao nodded, smiling, The End of All Things. As he spoke, the teacup in Zhu Shens hand fell, and Tang Ya also froze in place. The End of All Things? C When Jiang Hao woke up, he saw Ye drinking tea and admiring the outside scenery. Seems like theres not many people here at night, Jiang Hao put away the secret code stone pieces and looked outside. The moonlight is lovely, Ye smiled. Not as lovely as Senior Sister, Jiang Hao instinctively replied. Hearing this, Ye looked at him and smiled: What was discussed at the gathering? The Corpse Realm Flower corpses said they want those who leave their mark on Heavenly Stele Mountain to try and enter, Jiang Hao replied. Ye shook her head, Its not a good time to go in. When would be a good time? Jiang Hao asked. Ye pondered for a moment, Did you guys talk about the Supreme Immortal Court? Some, the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court wont be stopped by anyone, but the scope of the establishment is uncertain, dont know if it will end up clashing with the immortal sect, Jiang Hao sat next to Ye and said, What do you think, Senior Sister? The main purpose of establishing the Supreme Immortal Court is to set up an order, an order that spans heaven and earth without a fixed scope. And this order is to suppress all abnormalities. Perhaps the Corpse Realm is also within this scope. As for clashes with the immortal sect, when the order is established, and the Supreme Immortal Court in the Heavenly Realm is set up, it will definitely need to absorb endless spiritual energy. It could lead to conflicts. But the order established by the Supreme Immortal Court has a certain suppression period. So the immortal sect may not be able to stop much. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Senior Sister knows? Surprised? Ye tilted her head looking at the person in front of her, Forgot who you used to ask whenever you had questions? Jiang Hao didnt know how to respond at the moment. As his cultivation improved, Jiang Hao subconsciously felt that his knowledge had also increased. Suddenly realizing, he knew little. Only about cultivation, and the ominous creatures. Also, Ive met Helpless Heaven a few times, I should have known, Ye said softly. Jiang Hao indicated he understood. Helpless Heaven surely knew a lot, and Yes relationship with Helpless Heaven was extraordinary. So after a few encounters, she would indeed know many things. After chatting for a while, Jiang Hao talked about the secret code stone pieces, admitting that even now, he couldnt see through them. Behind the stone pieces, there definitely lies a formidable presence. I wonder if Lord Chengyun has such strength, Jiang Hao was curious. The title Chengyun was not simple. Perhaps he truly had such capabilities. Go undercover in the eastern region, maybe then youll know, Ye suggested. They knew that Lord Chengyuns disciple was in the Heavenly Faction. So going undercover could lead them to him. Then they could learn the situation from him. Undercovering the Heavenly Faction was indeed interesting. Previously, it was always others undercovering the Heavenly Note Sect. Then they would capture them. Now, it was their turn to go undercover. Wondering whether the people of the Heavenly Faction could find out. Looking at the night sky, Jiang Hao said softly, Senior Sister, its getting late. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And then? Ye looked at Jiang Hao. Theres something Id like to tell Senior Sister. Go ahead, Im listening. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said, Senior Sister is offended. Saying that, he picked her up. Chapter 1818 - Chapter 1818 Chapter 1460 Thank you Friend Xing for your Chapter 1818: Chapter 1460: Thank you, Friend Xing, for your generous assistance Chapter 1818: Chapter 1460: Thank you, Friend Xing, for your generous assistance ps: Itll take twenty minutes to check for typos. C The moonlight descended like a veil of white silk. In the silent night, one could entertain boundless reveries. Until dawn, when the sunlight pierced through the darkness, The quietude that belonged to the night then dissipated. Jiang Hao was seated early in his chair, arranging the pastries. These were bought yesterday and had been sealed by him, so they were still relatively fresh. His method of preservation was many times better than the small girls. Anything brought back by the small girl tended to be somewhat poisonous. One would get a stomach ache if they ate it without sufficient cultivation. Cheng Chou had suffered from this several times. Heavenly Note Sect sat at the bedside, watching Jiang Hao without any superfluous movement, Merely watching in silence. After a short while, Jiang Hao finally spoke, Sister, you can eat now. Your attitude during the day differs from that of the night, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao paused and then asked, Sister, is it the same for you? Heavenly Note Sect didnt respond. She came to sit across from Jiang Hao, picked up the pastries, and began to eat. She also had him brew tea. Using the Dew of the First Sun. Did your sister tell you anything? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Miao Tinglian? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect nodded: Did she urge you to do anything after helping you find a partner? Hearing this, Jiang Hao was momentarily startled and curiously asked, She talked to Sister? Mm, Heavenly Note Sect nodded, She came over once before. What did she say? Jiang Hao was a bit curious. And he had some guesses. He thought to himself that Miao Tinglian really dared to say anything. Within the entire Heavenly Note Sect, how many people would dare to speak to Heavenly Note Sect that way? It was downright life-threatening. If it were known by the sect masters, theyd probably be scared out of their wits. What do you think? Heavenly Note Sect asked in return. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then tentatively said, Does it have to do with children? Heavenly Note Sect slightly nodded, What do you think? Jiang Hao shook his head: You should ask her when she had children. Four or five hundred years ago, maybe, Heavenly Note Sect said. Jiang Hao was speechless It couldnt be calculated like that; it had to be counted after she got married. Of course, this was also too early. Furthermore, for the Daluo realm to conceive a child is far more difficult than for other realms. However, Heavenly Note Sect was just curious about the topic and had no other thoughts. What would it be like to have children? Heavenly Note Sect asked while eating pastries. It wouldnt be like anything, Jiang Hao shook his head, Just a headache. Heavenly Note Sect sipped her tea and curiously asked, How did they meet? She was referring to Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi. Jiang Hao shook his head: I dont know; I only know that later Miao Tinglian chased him to the Heavenly Note Sect. It just so happened that I was involved in recruiting disciples that day, so I brought her to Cliff of Broken Hearts. Thus, I came to know them. They are also grateful to me. If I hadnt used special privileges to bring her back, their success wouldnt be so certain. I know that; Im asking how they met initially, Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao was silent. Just ask Miao Tinglian about that. Then they drank tea and ate breakfast. Afterward, they continued their journey. Though they took breaks along the way, they still quickly reached the eastern region. Early in February, Jiang Hao lamented growing another year older. His cultivation had not progressed in the slightest. He currently didnt rely on bubbles, so he wasnt sure what he specifically needed to do. He could only take one step at a time. Upon arriving in the eastern region, Jiang Hao sensed many powerful cultivators. People from various regions were all heading this way; basically, all were here for the Immortal Clan. Invited guests. When Heavenly Note Sect arrived in the eastern region, she lightly coughed. Jiang Hao looked over, surprised, Sister, are you feeling unwell? Theres something strange, Heavenly Note Sect looked up towards the heavens and said, The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court seems to exert a great pressure on me. An injury from the era? Jiang Hao immediately thought of that. Heavenly Note Sect has been awake for most of the time, witnessing the rise and fall of countless powerhouses through various eras. The turnover of eras and the passage of time had left wounds on her that were difficult to understand. These wounds prevented her from mobilizing her full strength. And with the establishment of the Immortal Court, suppressing all the twists and chaos of the world, acting as the order of the cosmos, Heavenly Note Sect, being outside that order and not fully integrated into the world, might be somewhat suppressed. Can you forcefully break through? Jiang Hao asked. No need, I just have to avoid the suppression, similar to sleeping, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao nodded. At that time, he could experience it himself and might be able to come up with more solutions. Additionally, if the establishment of the Immortal Court Order truly suppressed Heavenly Note Sect, they could use the suppression to understand the nature of her injuries And thus heal them. With a decision made, Jiang Hao no longer dwelled on it. But said, Then shall we go to the Heavenly Faction? See how we can blend in. Heavenly Note Sect nodded and said, Change into different clothes? Jiang Hao used the Thousand Faces Treasure Fan to transform into an ordinary cultivator who had just reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. Heavenly Note Sects attire changed to an ordinary red immortal dress. Her hair tied in a simple updo, her aura fading. Her originally aloof and dignified air became that of an average girl. There were minor changes in her facial features; though she remained beautiful, the allure was no longer stunning, merely simply beautiful. After a month, they arrived at the Heavenly Faction. But they didnt encounter any recruitment of disciples. They had to wait another month. So Jiang Hao and his companion waited another month. By mid-April, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect arrived at the foot of the Heavenly Factions mountain. They rode in a carriage, inching closer to the Heavenly Faction. But before long, their carriage was stopped. Fellow travelers in the carriage, a voice came from outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao pulled back the curtain to look. It was a man, carrying a pale-faced woman on his back. Both of them appeared to be seriously injured. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao asked. My sister is injured; may we make use of your carriage to proceed to the Heavenly Faction? the man asked. Chapter 1819 - Chapter 1819 Chapter 1460 Thanking Friend Xing for His Chapter 1819: Chapter 1460: Thanking Friend Xing for His Generous Assistance_2 Chapter 1819: Chapter 1460: Thanking Friend Xing for His Generous Assistance_2 He looked to be a little over twenty, dressed plainly. The womans clothes were rather nice though. It seemed her family doted on her. Gave her all the good stuff. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment before nodding, Come on up. The carriage was spacious enough to accommodate two more people without trouble. Soon the man brought the woman onto the carriage, deliberately sitting farther away from Jiang Hao and his companion: Thank you both, Friend Xing. I have nothing to repay your kindness, but here are three spirit stones, a small token of my gratitude. He handed over three spirit stones. Jiang Hao accepted them. Looking at the weak woman sitting aside, he asked, What happened to her? We encountered demonic beasts on our way here and barely escaped with our lives. My sister was gravely injured and needs rest, the man explained. Then, looking earnestly at Jiang Hao, he said, I am Luo Wen, and this is my sister, Luo Shi. May I know the names of you two? Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao pointed to the Heavenly Note Sect next to him, My couple, Heavenly Note Sect. Luo Wen complimented, Indeed, a talented man matched with a beautiful woman. He then asked, Are you also headed to the Heavenly Faction to participate in the disciples selection trial? Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, are you as well? Yes, this is our second time going, Luo Wen said with a sigh. But the Heavenly Faction is extremely strict. I heard the rules are quite chaotic. However, we bought some secrets to entry from a senior. Oh? Jiang Hao was surprised, There are secrets to entry? Yes, we didnt believe it at first either, but many people bought it, and some even got in. We are less fortunate and learned about it late; were not sure if we can still make it, Luo Wen lamented. After a pause, he asked, Would you like it? Jiang Hao nodded, Im interested, how many spirit stones does it cost? We bought it for three thousand spirit stones. Since youve helped us with a ride, lets make it a discountCnineteen hundred spirit stones. Just what I need to buy medicinal pills for my sister, Luo Wen sighed. Jiang Hao paid the nineteen hundred spirit stones without hesitation. Then he received a brocade pouch. This needs to be opened at the Taoist Sect entry; otherwise, we cant get past the heart trial, Luo Wen kindly warned, then sighed again looking at his sister, Ive thought about it, and we better go back. My sister is badly injured; if we dont get back quickly, theres a risk to her life. Need my help? Jiang Hao kindly offered, I can help you get back to the city quickly. No need, Luo Wen shook his head. I wouldnt want to trouble you further. Oh, and about the brocade pouch, make sure you dont open it until youve passed the heart trial. We dont even know whats in it. I hope you succeed. They then left the carriage, bidding farewell to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao also waved goodbye, offering a polite gesture. As they drove away, Jiang Hao heard Luo Wen and his sister bursting into laughter. Another fool taken in. Nineteen hundred spirit stonesCearning them too quickly. Yeah, this time it was your turn to pretend to be grievously wounded. Cant wait to see their face when they open the pouch. What if they actually believe it? Then its even funnier. Listening to their conversation, Jiang Hao was somewhat resigned. Where was the trust between people? But it was just nineteen hundred spirit stones. He had plenty of spirit stones; he wasnt short of a few. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, Are you happy to be deceived? Not really. I just find it quite amusing. I didnt expect there to be swindlers here, Jiang Hao reflected. And you still gave them the spirit stones? Heavenly Note Sect inquired flatly. Arent you curious, senior sister? Jiang Hao held up the brocade pouch, Dont you want to know what theyve put inside? Besides, they can deceive, cant we deceive too? Once weve seen the content, then well find someone to bring onto the carriage. Sell it to them for five thousand this time, making a clear profit of three thousand one hundred spirit stones. A guaranteed profitable deal. Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a moment before asking, Have you ever made a profit in business? Jiang Hao: Why bring that up? Afterward, Jiang Hao opened the brocade pouch and pulled out a piece of paper. It read, Flirty talk to the senior sister who recruits disciples will guarantee direct entry into the Heavenly Faction. As he read this sentence, Jiang Hao was stunned. Who would dare to write such a thing? And who would dare to do it? Did they have a death wish? This was the Heavenly Faction. One wrong move could mean a direct confrontation; you may not die, but youd certainly suffer. These people are cruel. But it should probably be adjusted, Jiang Hao said as he took out a pen and started revising, Lie down, pretend to have a stomachache, stand out from the crowd, and go directly into the sect. Heavenly Note Sect: Thus, Jiang Hao put the note back into the brocade pouch. Now we just need to find the right person, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then, he started looking outside the carriage, hoping to encounter a destined person. How many do you plan to deceive? the Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously. At this moment, she was also looking outside, helping Jiang Hao find people. Just one, to break even, Jiang Hao said. There, someones over there, the Heavenly Note Sect pointed ahead. Jiang Hao came to the Heavenly Note Sects side, both of them looking outside. Standing side by side, they looked quite intimate. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt feel any discomfort. Then, Jiang Hao saw a woman slowly walking with an oiled paper umbrella. Jiang Hao controlled his carriage to quickly reach her side, and then asked, Fairy guard, are you heading to the Heavenly Faction? The woman walking on the road looked at Jiang Hao, slightly surprised, Yes. To join the Heavenly Faction? Yes. Are you confident? No. Fancy a chat on the carriage? The woman glanced at the Heavenly Note Sect, and finally nodded. After boarding the carriage, she unexpectedly asked Jiang Hao, What do you want to say, Friend Xing? Smiling, Jiang Hao said, On the road, I received advice from a senior, claiming theres a trick to getting into the Heavenly Faction. Oh? The woman was slightly surprised, What kind of trick? While speaking, Jiang Hao took out a charm bag and said, The trick is right in here. How many spirit stones? the woman asked, quite savvy. That senior said destiny is worth its weight in gold, but we, the people of immortal cultivation, are not so vulgar about talking gold or no gold, Jiang Hao said seriously. Hearing this, the woman was quite surprised, For free? Jiang Hao shook his head seriously, We, the people of immortal cultivation, discuss spirit stones. Five thousand spirit stones. The Heavenly Note Sect: The woman also looked astounded. Finally, she shook her head, Thats too expensive. Five thousand to get into the Heavenly Faction, dont you think its worth it? Jiang Hao asked. But I dont have five thousand spirit stones, the woman shook her head. How many do you have? Six hundred. Jiang Hao: The woman felt Jiang Hao didnt believe her. In the end, she took out her storage bag. Indeed, only six hundred. Jiang Hao was even more speechless. Theres no one else up ahead, do you want to sell it? Sell! Eventually, the woman got off the carriage and walked away. Jiang Hao was gloomy. A net profit of three thousand and one? the Heavenly Note Sect asked with a laugh. Unexpected, truly unexpected. A short while later. Finally, they arrived at the marketplace. By now it had gathered a considerable crowd, as for what Inquiry was, he had never seen it. The massive marketplace felt crowded at this moment. There were quite a few people looking forward with great anticipation. After waiting for a moment, when most of the people had arrived, A fairy guard came to the very top, looked at everyone below, and took out a charm bag, saying, Has someone been selling these charm bags outside? Any purchasers, bring them out truthfully. For a while, quite a few people seemed panicked, but even more were smirking. It seemed they already knew there was something fishy about these bags. Soon, nearly two hundred people presented their charm bags. Jiang Hao marveled, he had deceived so many. Two thousand a piece, how many spirit stones would that be for two hundred people? Is it really so easy for others to make spirit stones? But these people were all duped. However, suddenly a voice announced, Those with charm bags can proceed to the next round unconditionally. As the words fell, the entire marketplace erupted with an uproar. Why them? Jiang Hao was also stunned. Was that stuff actually useful? Just then, the fairy guard who bought the charm bag came up to Jiang Hao and them, smiling, Thank you, Friend Xing, for your generous assistance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao: The Heavenly Note Sect covered her mouth with her hand and chuckled twice. Jiang Hao couldnt understand, how could the Heavenly Factions recruitment of disciples be so inexplicably strange? It all looked like a scam, yet it turned out to be useful. Everyone else will test their aptitude, came a voice from up top. Chapter 1820 - Chapter 1820 Chapter 1461 Was She Expelled from the Sect for Chapter 1820: Chapter 1461: Was She Expelled from the Sect for Not Repaying Spirit Stones? Chapter 1820: Chapter 1461: Was She Expelled from the Sect for Not Repaying Spirit Stones? ps: It will take about twenty minutes to check for typos. C Below the Heavenly Faction, In the square, a large number of people were queuing up, waiting to test their innate talents. Jiang Hao lined up behind Yu Ye, feeling quite displeased in his heart. I spent thirteen hundred spirit stones to help someone else pass the second round, he shook his head and lamented, Im somewhat disappointed in the Heavenly Faction. What if I give you back the thirteen hundred? Yu Ye ahead of him asked out of curiosity. Id barely not be disappointed, Jiang Hao answered offhandedly. What if I give you thirty-one hundred? Yu Ye asked again. The Heavenly Faction is truly worthy of being an immortal sect, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Yu Ye chuckled. Then the two started paying attention to the talent testing. They discovered that not even one person out of a hundred had passed. Were the talent requirements really so harsh? Immortal sects are indeed very strict; they actually require top-notch innate talents, Yu Ye remarked. Jiang Hao also felt moved. Back in the day at the Heavenly Note Sect, with so many people, there were only two with top-notch innate talents. In this first round, less than a hundred people could make it through, right? A single special channel sends in two hundred people? Indeed, its hard to see through these people. However, those who failed were going elsewhere, perhaps to new tests. Jiang Hao didnt care much about this. After waiting for quite a while, it was finally Yu Yes turn. Give it a try, the fairy guard overseeing the event directed her gaze towards the talent-testing stone. So far, there had been thirty-six who passed the talent test. Among them, six had excellent talents. Beyond top-notch. Even in a grand era, so many with top-notch talents would be extremely terrifying. If they appeared in the Heavenly Note Sect, it really wouldnt leave a way out for other disciples. Too many geniuses. Itd be necessary to raise the standard for recruitment. Yu Ye approached the stone and touched it with her hand. Then she demonstrated her talents. Top-notch? The fairy guard at the side expressed surprise, Passed. Then she turned to Jiang Hao, Its your turn. However, seeing that Yu Ye hadnt moved to the side to wait, she asked curiously, Are you waiting for him? Yu Ye nodded. What if he doesnt get in? inquired the fairy guard. Then naturally I wont enter either, Yu Ye declared. The fairy guard didnt mind and let Jiang Hao give it a try. Walking over, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment. He was thinking about what kind of talent to use, or whether to test his own talents. His cultivation talent should be top-notch. But not enough to get in. He would have to fake it. Who would have thought that he, a great Daluo himself, would still need to deceive his way into the Heavenly Faction. Shaking his head and lamenting inwardly, Jiang Hao placed his hand on the stone. Top-notch. Passed. Go to the side and wait. Before nightfall, we will take you to the second round, the fairy guard announced. Jiang Hao and Yu Ye then continued waiting, spending the afternoon watching others test their talents. Actually, it was quite interesting, as there would always be some with uniquely endowed talents. In the evening, A total of sixty-two people met the standard. Afterward, that Senior Sister Lin looked at Jiang Hao and the others and said, Passing the first round basically means youre admitted to the Heavenly Faction. As long as you pass the Inquiry, there should be no problem. Of course, if you want to freely choose which peak to join, you need to pass the third round. Also, my last name is Lin; you can call me Senior Sister Lin. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished. Then he asked, So those two hundred people passed the first round, and they just need to walk the Inquiry to get into the Heavenly Faction? Yes, Senior Sister Lin nodded emphatically. Theyre really in? There wont be any elimination midway? Jiang Hao found it hard to believe, Isnt this a bit too playful? Playful? Senior Sister Lin laughed, With their great luck, how can it be considered playful? Is strength guaranteed just because the talents are good? Talent is important, thats why we have you. Chance and great fortune are just as crucial, hence we have them. As for who can ultimately achieve something, everyone is the same; good talents doesnt necessarily lead to an astounding success. At most, theyll become immortals. Thats nothing remarkable. Jiang Hao: . For some reason, it felt to him like the Heavenly Note Sect was akin to country bumpkins. Afterward, they arrived at the second round, the Inquiry. This road was unremarkable. This road is not easy to traverse, and theres only one requirement to pass: a resolute mind, Senior Sister Lin warned, No matter whether this mind is good or bad, as long as its firm, you can get through. She then let the others start walking. At this time, Senior Sister Lin approached Jiang Hao from behind and said, Junior Brother seems determined to pass the second round. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. Then, Senior Sister has a word of advice for you, the third round is not easy to pass. There are no rules; its really a matter of whether they want you to pass or not, Senior Sister Lin carefully brought out a stone and said, Five thousand spirit stones for one, ten thousand for two. You can choose any peak you like, guaranteed admission. I see you two are a couple. If you buy this, you can get a couples room. Jiang Hao was somewhat incredulous, Really? Would your Senior Sister deceive you? In the future, we are from the same sect, often meeting whether we look up or down. Surely, I wouldnt let you go around saying Im a swindler, right? We are, after all, an immortal sect, Senior Sister Lin assured with conviction. It did seem so indeed. Ill take two. If theyre useless, Ill come back to the sect and you can return them to me. I mean what I say, Senior Sister Lin looked at them earnestly. Since she mentioned returns were possible, Jiang Hao felt there was no issue. Without hesitation, he bought two. Before leaving, Senior Sister Lin reassured, Youll be glad you made this purchase. Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Do you think you might have been deceived? No worries, I can ask her for the money back, Jiang Hao said seriously. Yu Ye maintained her smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then the two walked on Inquiry. The pace of other people slowed down, showing signs of distress. After a short while, Jiang Hao saw two people with top-notch talents being sent out. Then, one with excellent talent was also sent out. It meant immediate elimination. Continuing forward, Jiang Hao saw the previous group of over two hundred people. Chapter 1821 - Chapter 1821 Chapter 1461 Was She Expelled from the Sect for Chapter 1821: Chapter 1461: Was She Expelled from the Sect for Not Repaying Spirit Stones? C Part 2 Chapter 1821: Chapter 1461: Was She Expelled from the Sect for Not Repaying Spirit Stones? C Part 2 Now, only about one hundred and fifty people remained. Many had failed the ask her trial. As they finished the trial, they discovered they were actually among the first to arrive. A young man guarded the intersection, and he seemed surprised upon seeing Jiang Hao and his companion, You two disciples have come so quickly? Quickly? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. He felt nothing. Yes, quickly. Come and register, also, are you choosing which peak yourself? Once chosen, youll have to pass the third challenge, the man reminded. Then he started the registration. He also handed out two identity tokens. When you reach the peak, the token will automatically be engraved with a mark, the man explained, It will identify you as belonging to that particular peak. Jiang Hao took out a stone and asked, Is this thing of any use? As the man took the stone, he seemed surprised, Did Senior Sister Lin give this to you? Jiang Hao nodded, She said it could let me pass directly. No, the man shook his head. Jiang Hao wasnt worried, as he could always find someone to return the spirit stones. But soon, he heard some unsettling news. By the way, I need to remind you, Senior Sister Lin just betrayed the sect and fled, the young man said. Jiang Hao was stunned. With some confusion, he looked at the man and asked, What happened to her? She claimed she had tricked someone out of ten thousand spirit stones and felt exhilarated, so she fled to add to the thrill, the young man detailed. Jiang Hao was dumbfounded. Was this sect really normal? Is there a punishment for fleeing? Jiang Hao still had to ask. Fleeing is akin to being expelled from the sect; it involves crushing ones own identity token, he said while pulling out Senior Sister Lins token, now in two pieces, See, she just crushed it. Jiang Hao: .. He fell silent for a moment. He was over four hundred years old and had weathered many storms. But since arriving at the Heavenly Faction, he always felt his understanding of the sect was somewhat superficial. The First Immortal Sect wasnt quite what he had expected; such a sect should indeed command ample respect. But now, it seemed more like chaos. Chaos wasnt the issue, but They had tricked him out of eleven thousand two hundred and ninety-seven spirit stones. First, with three spirit stones, they tricked him out of thirteen hundred. Then with two, they tricked him out of ten thousand. To speak of this, even he, a Daluo, would be the laughing stock. Eventually, Jiang Hao chose to take on the third challenge. The third challenge turned out to be a martial competition; as long as one could withstand three moves of the same realm from the opponent, one could choose freely. Jiang Hao and his group easily withstood the challenge. At last, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect chose the peak where Senior Sister Lin had been, the Peak of Freedom. He didnt believe she wouldnt come back. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect searched around and finally arrived at the Peak of Freedom. Upon entering, the identity tokens indeed locked in. They found a senior disciple here and built their own hut. Jiang Hao had learned how, so he quickly had a small wooden hut similar to those in the sect. There was no stream, and it wasnt feasible to dig one. They just had to make do. The sect didnt mention anything else; no cultivation methods were provided either. It seemed one had to explore on their own. The freedom was extremely high. It was probably just like this at the Peak of Freedom. How did this place become the First Immortal Sect? After sitting down, he pondered aloud. Because you were cheated out of over ten thousand spirit stones, so you think they dont deserve it? Heavenly Note Sect joked, lifting her teacup, Even a Daluo gets tricked upon entering; how could they not deserve it? Jiang Hao regretted somewhat that he hadnt identified it at the time. Human nature was too wicked. He was inexperienced in the world and truly no match for these people. These were just fellow sect disciples; facing entities like The End of All Things Immortal Clan and the dragon race, he couldnt afford to engage in schemes against such experienced foes. It was no use inviting trouble. Having come here, he had at least recognized how dangerous those people from The End of All Things were. It was a worthwhile realization. Now that youve successfully entered the Heavenly Faction, what do you plan to do? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and responded, There are about two years left before the Immortal Clan establishes the Supreme Immortal Court. First, well look for the child disciple of Lord Chengyun. Meanwhile, well inquire about who helped laugh three times back then. If all goes well, well wander around here until its time to move to the Supreme Immortal Court. So were going to live here for two years? Heavenly Note Sect looked at theXiao Mu Wu Cao Cao Di Chuang Ke Tie (small wooden hut ss makeshift bolster): This place is not bad either. As he spoke, Heavenly Note Sect looked towards Jiang Hao, What do you think? Anywhere is fine with Senior Sister. Jiang Hao replied with a smile. For him, it didnt make much difference where he was. Now, as long as he didnt go to any special places, he was basically safe. Above the main peak of Heavenly Faction. Seven people had gathered here. At the forefront was an old man with white hair. The others were somewhat surprised, Whats wrong with the elder? I feel something strange, the old man said with lowered eyebrows, These past few days Ive had the feeling that something big is going to happen in the Heavenly Faction. Keep an eye out. What kind of big incident? a middle-aged man curiously asked. Just keep an eye out, I have a feeling that something strange has entered the Heavenly Faction, the elder sighed. Its hard to say whether its good or bad, just handle it as you see fit. Additionally, that one seems a bit startled, but its not because he sensed someone. Its because the major trends in Heavenly Faction have changed. Whether he will transmit a strand of divine spirit, we do not yet know. The people were somewhat surprised. What strange thing had entered the sect? But it was best to be more vigilant lately. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court by the Immortal Clan will definitely lead to disputes. The court itself may not be affected. Leave the order they manage to them; we dont need to intervene. When the time comes for the Immortal Clan to assert their authority, they might even take action against us. Although those who come to watch might gain some benefits, they will also surely endure some attacks. The time is approaching; we need to consider this carefully. Afterwards, the others began to discuss. In the end, they decided to spread the news that something strange had entered the sect. Providing vague news could yield two hundred thousand spirit stones. Providing accurate news, one million spirit stones. Providing detailed information, ten million spirit stones. With this, it became much easier. There was no worry about scaring the snake, the worry was if they decide to leave. If they dont leave, that would indicate something special. The news spread quickly; Jiang Hao heard it on the same day. He remained silent, then finally asked Heavenly Note Sect, Senior Sister, do you think this strange thing refers to me? What if it does? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously. If it does, can I turn myself in to get ten million spirit stones? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect: . Jiang Hao: . Just kidding, he was naturally here on official business. Being undercover was just to better handle affairs. He needed to find that Child, then observe him for a while. Using a method of identification. Only then could he know more about the situation. Additionally, he was curious if Lord Chengyun knew that a Child had been captured, and whether he would notify the other Children. Although not sure of the other partys capabilities. But as it seemed, the other party couldnt interfere too much. Otherwise, why would issues only arise later in the life of the Human Emperor, Helpless Heaven, and Gu Jin. After spending a month in the Heavenly Faction, Jiang Hao discovered that only one senior brother had noticed them. He often invited them to listen to the elders preach the Dharma. Heavenly Note Sect didnt go, but Jiang Hao did. He discovered that the fairy guard who had bought his brocade pouch had also successfully joined the Heavenly Faction and entered the same peak. But Jiang Hao didnt want to see her. Junior brother, does your partner not like crowded places? a young and handsome man curiously asked. Thats right. She doesnt really like them, Jiang Hao nodded. Thats true, she also probably doesnt want to cause you any trouble, right? Your partner isnt easy, sect fairy guards are mostly beautiful. Although your partner may not be as beautiful as those fairy guards, her sincerity is invaluable. The beauty of the soul is unmatched by other fairy guards, the young senior brother comforted. Jiang Hao nodded, unsurprised. Thats just how Heavenly Note Sect was. Ordinary people couldnt see her appearance. If they did, unnecessary trouble might arise. Being in a high position, being seen wasnt a problem. No one would dare disrespect. But for a new disciple of the sect, it might easily invite trouble. Are the preaching sessions always conducted by elders from our peak? Jiang Hao asked curiously. No, there are also elders from other peaks, the young senior brother explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, the most popular Elder Ming Ling never comes to our peak. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. Elder Ming Ling? The Child under Lord Chengyun? C Recommend a new book to a friend, Immortal Cultivation: I Certify Longevity with the Dharma of Water. Chapter 1822 - Chapter 1822 Chapter 1462 Dragon Race Undercover in Heavenly Chapter 1822: Chapter 1462: Dragon Race Undercover in Heavenly Faction Chapter 1822: Chapter 1462: Dragon Race Undercover in Heavenly Faction ps: It will take 20 minutes to check for typos. C The Heavenly Faction boasted numerous peaks, each shrouded in mists like the abode of immortals. Zi Zai Peak was the largest, yet the most ordinary. Those who came here seemed to carry a bit of an unrestrained thought. After some investigation, Jiang Hao discovered that the freedom here was extremely high. So, he planned to return and pull a river to his house. It seemed the sect wouldnt mind. However, coming here to listen to the teachings had unexpectedly led him to news about Ming Ling Fairy which surprised him. He had thought it would take a long time to investigate, but who expected this to pop up. Whats so special about this elder? Jiang Hao asked the person beside him. The fellow disciple beside him was named Zhang Jiulong, at the Immortal Ascension Realm. He wasnt considered a strong person at Zi Zai Peak. Overall, his strength was much stronger than that of the Heavenly Note Sect. Ming Ling Elder? Zhang Jiulong smiled and said, Elder Ming Ling is beautiful, amiable, offers unique insights in her teachings and lectures, but most importantly, she has a rich romantic history, always lamenting about her complicated relationships while teaching. Jiang Hao looked astonished. The previous attributes were trivial right? The most important being her rich romantic history, and she would talk about it? So, did people at Zi Zai Peak like listening to such gossip? In that case Heavenly Note Sect would certainly welcome Elder Ming Ling. He had to talk to her about it today. But he wasnt sure how to invite this elder to lecture. Where does this elder usually lecture? Jiang Hao curiously asked. Upon hearing this, Zhang Jiulong smiled and said to Jiang Hao, Junior brother also finds her interesting? Interesting. Jiang Hao affirmed decisively. Indeed, Junior brother choosing Zi Zai Peak truly shows your innate talents, Zhang Jiulong said contentedly. Then he took out a jade slip and said, Elder Ming Lings schedule for this month and the next, selling it to Junior brother for three hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao became cautious instinctively. Being scammed too many times made caution necessary. Junior brother can check it before paying, Zhang Jiulong earnestly said. Afterward, Jiang Hao took a look. Indeed, it was her lecturing schedule for May and June. Four sessions a month, with two sessions left this month, and tomorrow would be the third session. It didnt seem fake, although he could find out himself. But it wouldnt be this fast. He paid three hundred spirit stones. Jiang Hao followed him to listen to the lecture at Zi Zai Peak, where many were in attendance. But the crowd didnt seem too excited. Jiang Hao just casually listened, finding it mediocre. It was far inferior to Senior Dan Yuan. Even a novice in Kendo was much stronger. Of little use to him. Back at his lodging, Jiang Hao talked to Ye about Elder Ming Ling. Initially indifferent, Ye seemed to come back to her senses, looked at Jiang Hao, and said, A rich romantic history? During lectures, does she inadvertently talk about her romance? Jiang Hao nodded, Thats what they said. What time tomorrow? Ye asked. Tomorrow afternoon, Jiang Hao answered. Then I will go too, Ye said. As expected, Jiang Hao knew Ye would go. She liked these kinds of things. Especially about romance. Though she preferred stories with happy endings, she could still appreciate understanding what the situation was in those without happy endings. It turns out that Heavenly Faction is quite interesting, Ye stated. Jiang Hao nodded vigorously, Yes, especially Zi Zai Peak, people there talk about defection as if its nothing, impossible to catch them once they flee. He recalled Liu Xingchen. After running away, he even remained at the Heavenly Note Sect as a True Immortal. Say he belonged to the Heavenly Note Sect, well, he truly did belong to the Heavenly Faction. Say he belonged to the Heavenly Faction, indeed, he was serving the Heavenly Note Sect. C Elsewhere. A group of people arrived in the eastern region, gathering by a lakeside. Each person sat by the lake, fishing. Has everyone almost arrived? a middle-aged man wearing a conical hat asked. Yes, nearly all here, a few still on the way, but it doesnt affect anything, a woman nearby responded nodding. Then lets move in batches, part of us will try to enter the Immortal Clan, the rest follow me into the Heavenly Faction, the middle-aged man said. Can we really enter? the woman asked worriedly, After all, Heavenly Faction is the First Immortal Sect. Without obstacles, the middle-aged man asserted, Heavenly Faction possesses our dragon race treasures and wont target us. Moreover, we can give Heavenly Faction some trouble; those who enter will be less noticed. Of course, even if Heavenly Faction discovers them, they might just respond with a counter plan. Though they might not stop the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, they cant escape the aftermath clash. We can fully use our dragon race as a shield. At that time, it will depend on who is using whom. The woman hesitated and then asked, Do we really need to cooperate with the Immortal Clan? The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court is an undeniable fact now, with the Heavenly Realm Gate standing tall. The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion dont prevent it because they want the court established. Although no one knows exactly how the establishment will unfold. But from various records, no one wrote about stopping the courts establishment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone is smart enough to know that the establishment is beneficial, the dragon-race middle-aged man stated. But what if its a conspiracy? What if the related records were erased by the Immortal Clan? the woman worried somewhat. Its indeed possible; besides, while the establishment is beneficial, who controls it is crucial. The intrinsic interests are vast, and even the Immortal Clan cannot fully control it, the dragon-race middle-aged man said, So we must cooperate with the Immortal Clan; they also do not wish to be our enemies. Thus, securing the order of the sea area and dominating the sea area is our most important task. Chapter 1823 - Chapter 1823 Chapter 1462 Dragon Race Undercover in Heavenly Chapter 1823: Chapter 1462 Dragon Race Undercover in Heavenly Faction_2 Chapter 1823: Chapter 1462 Dragon Race Undercover in Heavenly Faction_2 Secondly, it was from the Heavenly Faction that the treasure of the dragon race, the True Dragon Spiritual Spring, was obtained. Two deeds, succeeding in just one would suffice. Understood, the woman nodded. There are two more years. Join the Heavenly Faction, find a way to establish good relationships with some disciples, and then find out the location of the Spiritual Spring. After that, have some of the Heavenly Factions disciples take action. Especially those from the Mount of Freedom. Their temperament is extremely whimsical, perhaps just for the excitement of the show, they would actually do it, the middle-aged man spoke calmly, At that time, youll adapt to the situation accordingly. Some sects will come over. The Heavenly Note Sect is a bit peculiar, and the Blackheaven Sect is said to have a Great Earth Sovereign. Shall we contact them? the woman asked. The middle-aged man gave her a cold look and said, The dragon race is not omnipotent, nor the strongest. You must learn to recognize yourself. Completing one of these tasks would be great. Do not get too involved in other matters, those are not for us to handle right now. Moreover, people from the Great Thousand God Sect and The End of All Things will participate. They all have their agendas, and it is likely they will clash with ours. If interests clash but its not fundamental, give in. If it pertains to our core interests, kill without hesitation. Do not hesitate. Everyone nodded. The middle-aged man looked at the group and said, Put in your utmost effort, do not underestimate them; the dragon race has slowed down due to their pride. The Ancestral Dragon is even in silence, we no longer have many advantages. Even overseas we need to lurk in the shadows. Whether we can appear openly overseas and gain the authority to rule, all hope rests on you. You all have worked hard, and the history of the dragon race will certainly record your brave exploits. For a moment, the hearts of the dragon race members were deeply moved. Then they nodded heavily and disappeared on the spot. Watching the disappearing figures, the middle-aged man sighed. After the emergence of Laugh Three Times, the suppression on the dragon race reached its peak. The Ancestral Dragon had also gone silent as a result. Now as they struggled to proceed, but once the Supreme Immortal Court is established, and the dragon race gains the ruling power, then the dragon race will sweep through the sea area, but limited by the Supreme Immortal Court, they are destined to be opposing the four major sects. C In the sea area. A ship continued heading towards the eastern region, passing through the west, then towards the east. On the deck, Tang Ya said with some emotion, I didnt expect the people from the Mobile Major to be so agreeable. Zhu Shen smiled and said, The Mobile Major isnt like typical sects; the control from those at the top over those below isnt that great. This sect, if the topmost group of people were gone, would scatter very quickly. But after all, that is the elder dragon sister of Red Dragon. The relationship with Mr. Tao is also not bad, and moreover, Mr. Tao has already called them friends from the spirit beast circle. They have also met us at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. So naturally, they were easy to speak with. Mr. Tao had some speculations in mind, wondering if the elder brother of Red Dragon might be the person behind Jiang Hao. However, who it actually could be was unknown. Jiang Hao had someone outside the Jing, there should be others. Yet he couldnt understand why these people would stand behind Jiang Hao. Was there something truly special about him? The End of All Things had already passed. She is a dragon, Blue Dragon seriously said, That little girl has a strange power within her, extremely terrifying. Did you notice anything? Tang Ya curiously asked. She wears a Dragon Pearl around her neck, the power within even more terrifying than that of Red Dragon, Blue Dragon seriously said. How terrifying could it be compared to Red Dragon? Red Dragon had one foot into Daluo. More terrifying than him, wouldnt that be Daluo? No wonder Piao Long even called her sister, Blue Dragon said with awe. Mr. Tao also took note of this. This Jiang Xiao Li, seems to be just out for enjoyment. Given time, that sect would surely have to do something, right? Mr. Tao asked. Yes, they always feel that those above them arent smart enough. They want to sideline them and then become the controller of the major sect. Not only that, they want to use these people as their combat power, Zhu Shen spoke up. Will they succeed? Mr. Tao asked curiously. They wont, Zhu Shen smiled, They have someone named Zhenzhen with them, shes very smart. Though she might appear foolish among the spirit beast group, she is undeniably intelligent. Its just that she lacks worldly wisdom, hard to say if she can handle such matters. But apart from her, they still had that spirit beast. This spirit beast was not simple. It seemed to always know the secretive discussions of those people. When someone from the underworld said they saw through their conspiracy, the dog sent those people to feed the fish. In short, none of these people were good. As long as the spirit beast was there, there generally wouldnt be a problem. Tang Ya was somewhat astonished, That spirit beast is so powerful? It told me that in the future I would realize how fortunate I was to have conversed with a future great demon. It also said that I would be grateful to have made friends with them. Even the great Tao of heaven and earth had to show it some respect. Mr. Tao and others listened but did not comment. That was somewhat inconceivable. Additionally, our people have received news that the dragon race should have gone to the eastern region, Great Thousand God Sect, The End of All Things, all went there, Zhu Shen said. It seems the eastern region will be lively, Mr. Tao remarked. Indeed, it will be lively, a sudden voice came from the sea. Mr. Tao and others were quite startled. Turning their heads, they saw a man walking on the sea surface, followed by an attendant. And the moment they saw the person, both Tang Ya and Zhu Shens pupils shrank. This was The End of All Things. Instantly, the two stood up and positioned Mr. Tao behind them. Blue Dragon also instinctively gathered strength, ready to fight at any moment. Mr. Tao smiled and said, Step aside, if an elder like The End of All Things wanted to fight, he would have already done so. The End of All Things stepped onto the deck, looked at Mr. Tao with a smile, and said, A dragon among men. Mr. Tao stood up and respectfully greeted, Greetings, Elder. No need for such formality, I am just someone who has lived a long time, and you, with such profound fortunes, are boundless in potential, The End of All Things said, looking at him: I have seen a few like you. Those two friends accompanying you in the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment are the same. Zhu Shen knew whom The End of All Things was referring to. Lady Bi Zhu and Lady Yan Yuezhi. Unexpectedly, they were just like Mr. Tao. Figures to be looked up to. Zhu Shen was talented, with strong cultivation. His abilities were plain for all to see. Yet he knew, compared to Mr. Tao, he was far behind. Not in terms of social status, but potential. Whether it be Elder Red Dragon or Elder Huang Jianxue. The look they gave Mr. Tao was completely different from the way they looked at him and Tang Ya. So he kept striving, hoping not to fall too far behind. And to continue to work for Mr. Tao. Back in the day, he and Tang Ya were both brought back by Mr. Tao. In fact, Mr. Tao brought many people back at that time. Only he and Tang Ya were kept and raised. Although he didnt know why, one thing was for sure. They were not the ones with the best innate talents. Elder, would you like some tea? Mr. Tao pointed at the table, These teas are quite good. After The End of All Things sat down, Mr. Tao also sat and said gratefully, Back at the Heavenly Note Sect, Zhu Shen and the others were lucky to have Elders care. Not really care, after all, even if I wanted to kill them at the Heavenly Note Sect, I couldnt have, The End of All Things smiled and said, Of course, I had no intention of harming the children. Mr. Tao, going to the eastern region this time, you might encounter quite some danger. People from the dragon race want to kill you, so do those from The End of All Things, and the Great Thousand God Sect as well. They really think highly of me, Mr. Tao shook his head. Although the gentlemen of Heavenly Tower are renowned, only Mr. Tao of the Heavenly Tower, Sixth Master, can trade with the Twelve Heavenly Kings, dragon race, Black Dragon Clan, Heavenly Spirit Clan, Saint Bandits, and the various sea clans. Moreover, those people cant even find Mr. Tao, and those they send end up disappeared without a trace, The End of All Things looked at Mr. Tao and said, Not to mention them, even if I wanted to kill Mr. Tao, I would come back from the Heavenly Tower empty-handed. So, your existence impacts their interests, if not kill you, then who? Mr. Tao? Mr. Tao doesnt manage affairs. Elder flatters me, its just some coincidences and mishaps, Mr. Tao poured tea for The End of All Things and casually asked, So, Elder, what brings you here this time? Got a request, The End of All Things uttered. Please speak. Want to accompany Mr. Tao. Why? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Natural to protect Mr. Tao, the stability overseas requires Mr. Tao. At this, Mr. Tao and the others were quite surprised, Even somewhat incredulous. This person before them was a core member of The End of All Things. Someone who strived for the end of heaven and earth, now wanting to protect someone, and for the sake of overseas stability. Who would believe that? Chapter 1824 - Chapter 1824 Chapter 1463 Do I Look Like a Demoness Chapter 1824: Chapter 1463: Do I Look Like a Demoness? Chapter 1824: Chapter 1463: Do I Look Like a Demoness? ps: Need twenty minutes to check for typos. C On the deck, The End of All Things looked at everyone, somewhat curious, Looking at you all, do you not quite believe me? Senior, whatever you choose to do, we naturally dare not disbelieve, just a bit surprised, Mr. Tao seriously stated. Surprised about what? The End of All Things inquired while sipping tea. The goal of The End of All Things is to realize the end of all things, normally there isnt supposed to be talk about protecting anyone, Mr. Tao explained. Tang Ya also nodded, Senior protects Mr. Tao, is it for the end of all things? It certainly couldnt be possible. The End of All Things pondered for a moment, then asked a question, Killing you all, can it accomplish the end of all things? Instantly, everyone fell silent. That definitely wouldnt work. Thats not possible, right? The End of All Things looked at a few people and asked again, Then, what is the point of killing you? To throw overseas into chaos for a while, to let the dragon race dominate the sea area? Can the end be accomplished? It cannot. Therefore, my protection of Mr. Tao, seemingly bizarre, is actually reasonable. After all, Mr. Taos death is of no significance to the end of all things. Hearing what The End of All Things said, everyone was slightly perplexed. Killing a few isnt it a step closer to the end of all things? Tang Ya inquired. The End of All Things shook his head: Do you know how many people are born in this world every day? Killing one, ten, a hundred, a thousand, equivalent to wiping out the entire sea area. Its all meaningless. In just a few years, the populations from different parts would refill the sea area. As long as the heavens and earth dont perish, the vitality isnt destroyed, killing any number of people is pointless. The end of all things is precisely for everyone to fairly face the end. A little earlier makes no sense, a little later doesnt matter. Then when can the end of all things be achieved? Tang Ya listened, somewhat anxious for the other party. Let the grand era begin, let the powerful become stronger, when the true powerhouses appear, their decisions can plunge the heavens and earth into chaos, causing misery for all creatures. Perhaps even in their quest for advancement, they might destroy the heavens and earth. Of course, its also possible that out of curiosity, the end comes. In addition, when the powerhouses grow strong enough, they may gain access to things beyond our reach. Encouraging your strength, letting your curiosity touch the unknown. Perhaps soon after, the end of all things will occur naturally. Arent you afraid you might end up gaining nothing? Zhu Shen asked. Having understood the epoch of causation, you wouldnt think this way, The End of All Things smiled, Why did the Human Emperor die? Why did the Heavenly Extreme Emperor establish the Supreme Immortal Court? Why does the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone exist? The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, handed down from the pages of an ancient book, was it for the destruction of all creatures? He knew the things we are unaware of. And the difference between them and us is simpleCthey are powerful. But in the end, the era fell silent, and he himself died. Naturally, something sneaky is there. Thus, the more powerhouses there are, the greater the possibility of understanding these secrets. And the results of the end of all things will come sooner. Everyone fell silent. Even somewhat astonished. They always felt that the person before them revealed a lot to them. But it was also as if nothing had been said. Because it was too far removed from them. The Human Emperor, Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. These terms were rarely heard by them. Who could deal with such grand matters? Just hearing their names felt abnormal. Its normal if you dont understand, The End of All Things looked at Mr. Tao and smiled, But Mr. Tao can understand. Mr. Tao sighed in his heart; he of course knew all these things. But regarding that realm, he knew nothing. He no longer brought up this matter, but instead asked, Senior, what brings you to the eastern region? The End of All Things pondered and then said, To witness the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. Shouldnt it be destroyed? asked Tang Ya. The End of All Things shook his head, The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court has always been a mystery; no one can precisely guide how its establishment will turn out. Even the person who originally proposed the idea couldnt be sure. But he knew roughly what it would be like. Yet such roughness, we cannot know. Due to insufficient realm. So, its possible through the events that occur during the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, to deduce the things known in that realm. Then confirm from other channels, and attempt to guide. Finally, to realize the end of all things. Tang Ya: The End of All Things chuckled, I always feel a conflict might break out, why not go and see those people take action, it might be worthwhile. C The next day. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect headed immediately to Mysterious Spirit Peak. This was where Ming Ling Fairy lectured on doctrines. When Jiang Hao and his company arrived, they discovered the place was already packed. The pair were somewhat astonished. Upon checking briefly, they noticed quite a number of people from Carefree Peak. These people were more enthusiastic than anyone in attending here. Eventually, Jiang Hao found a large tree on the outskirts, sat on a branch, and watched the distant scene. People filled the surroundings trees. Even the tree Jiang Hao sat on had many fairy men coming over. Everyone greeted each other and then quietly awaited Elder Ming Lings arrival. Is she that popular? Heavenly Note Sect was extremely surprised. Maybe shes particularly popular in the Heavenly Faction, Jiang Hao stated. Changing to another sect wouldnt be the same, definitely not. These people were not serious about their duties. Jiang Hao felt out of place with them. Do you think our sect has anyone with a rich romantic history? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao pondered for a moment: The Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Joy Pavilion? Heavenly Note Sect looked towards Jiang Hao and said, That might be possible. Should I ask him when we return? Jiang Hao remarked, Though he probably doesnt like to talk, I find him quite stern. It should be said that except for the Heavenly Faction, there probably isnt any sect that isnt serious. Soon a white-robed woman arrived from afar, dignified and elegant, not at all appearing frivolous. Chapter 1825 - Chapter 1825 Chapter 1463 Do I Look Like a Demoness_2 Chapter 1825: Chapter 1463: Do I Look Like a Demoness?_2 Chapter 1825: Chapter 1463: Do I Look Like a Demoness?_2 Jiang Hao looked at the other party, his eyes narrowing slightly. As soon as the other party sat down, he immediately initiated the appraisal. [Ming Ling: At the Heavenly Immortal Perfection stage of cultivation, an Honorary Elder of the Heavenly Faction, she had given up a grand opportunity, starting to walk the earth and heavens. In her youth, she obtained a jade pendant, and from that moment on, she was noticed by Lord Chengyun, who eventually took her in as a Child disciple. He wanted her to mobilize the strength of Heavenly Faction to prevent the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, but she pretended not to hear, trying to coax out more of what the other party had to say. Unfortunately, she knew much, yet she could not inform the sect elders, leaving them unwarned of the unknown Lord Chengyun. Once she spoke, she would definitely be detected. With the state of Daluo, by activating purple spiritual energy and opening the Yin-Yang Bracelet, she could shield from Lord Chengyuns prying eyes, but still, she would be noticed if she left his sight. He also knew about other Child disciples sitting under Lord Chengyun. She is one of the weaker ones.] Looking at the feedback from Daily Appraisal, Jiang Hao was shocked. So it turned out that she had deliberately infiltrated the ranks. Only to spy for information, deliberately not acting. Regrettably, she also could not get the message out. Because once she did, she would be detected, and then who knows what would happen. As for what kind of formidable figure this Lord Chengyun is, she wasnt sure either. But she must have sensed something terrible about him. Otherwise, why would Heavenly Faction, known as the First Immortal Sect under heaven, have to fear an ordinary individual? Did you use Daily Appraisal? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao nodded and said, Uh-huh, I wanted to see the other partys karma. What did you see? Heavenly Note Sect asked. By now, Ming Ling Fairy had begun her sermon. Who knows when she would change the topic; it seemed many people were waiting for her to switch topics. She is indeed a Child disciple of Lord Chengyun, but it appears she hasnt really done anything for Lord Chengyun. She is also unable to communicate the news to others. Once she opens her mouth, she will be discovered, Jiang Hao said. You dont have a way either? Heavenly Note Sect asked. There is a way, but it will still be discovered, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, It should be said that what was discussed wont be discovered, but it will be apparent that her Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman has been shielded. In this case, she might also be in danger. Lord Chengyun doesnt seem to be someone easy to handle. Do you know how many Child disciples there are? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Three, Jiang Hao answered. Others should also know a few. When the time comes, we should ask around and then capture them all to shield together, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile, That way, nobody will know what might happen. Unless Lord Chengyun no longer needs them, he will keep them. Jiang Hao nodded. Feeling that the older ginger is indeed spicier. He hadnt thought of these things himself. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao with a cold gaze and asked, What were you just thinking? Lady, your insight is unparalleled; your husband admires you, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Now youre calling me lady? Jiang Hao immediately looked forward and said, Sister, listen carefully; it seems shes about to change the topic again. At this moment, Ming Ling Fairy sighed looking down and said, The path of cultivation should not be rushed, otherwise it is doomed to failure. Just like feelings, you shouldnt aim to achieve everything all at once; often, you should advance step by step until everything naturally falls into place. If you want to find a couple, you need to be patient, not rash. Because of my rashness, a scholar who was on good terms with me gave up on me. All I said was that I wanted to bear him a few children, and he was so frightened that he fled overnight. Do I not look pretty enough? Do I seem unfaithful in love? Do I look unable to care for children? Are you thirsty, Elder? Have some water, a fairy guard suddenly offered her a teapot. Ming Ling Fairy took a big gulp of water from the teapot and frowned slightly, Whats wrong with todays? What is it? the fairy guard asked somewhat nervously. The others were also somewhat concerned. It doesnt feel as strong as before, Ming Ling Fairy said. Its a different kind of tea, the fairy guard sighed with relief. Saying this, she prepared some jerky and peanuts. With a loud smack, Ming Ling Fairy slammed her hand on the table and said, Do you know how handsome the scholar I liked was, how much he loved me? He said he would marry no one but me, promised to earn his titles for me, to marry me in a grand bridal sedan chair. I was wholeheartedly devoted to him, but then he fled because I made him a bowl of noodles one morning. Is it so bad that I mentioned I wanted to have his children, to live a good life together? What right did he have to flee? And he even took my money with him. Such ingratitude. Saying this, she slammed the teapot to one side. Her face flushed, she let out a burp tainted with the scent of alcohol. At this moment, the crowd below started to jeer, Thats too much! Our elders are as beautiful as flowers; its his loss for running away. To flee over a little money, its despicable. He doesnt realize what hes missed. A one-in-ten-thousand fairy guard of the Heavenly Faction, an unparalleled beauty in this world. Youre right, so I found another scholar, and this time this scholar is even more handsome than before, Fairy Ming Ling excitedly said: I secretly checked, and his abdominal muscles are especially well-built. The wedding will surely be extraordinary. Im particularly looking forward to the wedding. But he wanted to consummate the marriage ahead of time. Thats outrageous! I am a traditional, conservative woman. How could I possibly allow this? Even if I like him, he cant make such demands of me. But I still considered his feelings, after all, its normal for him to lack determination upon encountering a beauty like me. So, Ive decided to get married three days later so he wont have to suffer patiently. And then what happened? someone asked below. Of course, of course. Fairy Ming Ling began to cry as she looked at the crowd below and angrily said, There isnt a single good man out there. From now on, I dont ever want to be involved with men again. All of you rotten men, cry for me. As she spoke, her power burst forth, pressing down upon them. Boom! At that moment, all the men below were blown away. Fairy Ming Ling then left amidst sobs and tears, as if her heart was breaking. Jiang Hao: . Finish your sentence, what happened in the end? Did the marriage happen or not? Did he succeed or not? Why doesnt this elder finish her story? Jiang Hao complained to the person beside him. Yu Ye was deep in thought at this time. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Suddenly, Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao and said, There shouldnt be any relations before marriage, right? Jiang Hao, with a look of astonishment: Madam, what are you talking about? Did we have relations before marriage? Yu Ye asked again. Our situation was special, Jiang Hao explained. Originally, my intention was to kill you, Yu Ye said. Jiang Hao: . But he was indeed very curious about what Yu Ye was thinking at that time. Later on, I felt that killing you wouldnt solve anything, so once I knew you were a disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, I decided to give you a chance, Yu Ye said looking at Jiang Hao: I didnt expect you to be anything remarkable, just to have some capabilities. Gradually, I found that you seemed a bit unusual. So I gave you more chances. But you have always been quite hostile towards me. The seniors mood swings are unpredictable when ones powerful, Jiang Hao said. Am I unpredictable? Yu Ye asked. Arent you? Jiang Hao countered. I think Im quite friendly, having spoken so much to you. Ask Baizhi how many times Ive spoken to her, Yu Ye said, looking at the man before her: Instead, youre full of lies, always on guard as if Im some demoness who kills without blinking an eye. Arent you? Jiang Hao questioned inwardly. Yu Ye noticed the change in Jiang Haos eyes, then pointed a finger. Jiang Hao: . Here we go again. Then, with a thump, Jiang Hao struck another tree. Senior, you see, you always resort to force at the drop of a hat. It was the same back then; as a Foundation Establishment Stage, a minor cultivator at the Golden Core Realm, how could I withstand the Daluos pressure? Jiang Hao said. Yu Ye looked at the man before her and said, Did I scare you? Of course, Jiang Hao nodded earnestly. Yu Ye was silent for a moment before finally offering an explanation: I didnt realize, I remembered making sure not to hurt you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You peeped at me bathing, and I only punished you heavily, to hurt but not to injure. The only time I hurt you was when you were nearly killed by the Heavenly Extreme Destiny. I didnt know you were so feeble then, thats how you got injured. I didnt know how to explain, so I kept quiet. Actually, I wanted to ask if you were alright. Chapter 1826 - Chapter 1826 Chapter 1464 Seniors Can Make a Wish Now Chapter 1826: Chapter 1464 Seniors Can Make a Wish Now Chapter 1826: Chapter 1464 Seniors Can Make a Wish Now ps: Itll take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao reflected on the past. Living in the shadow of the Heavenly Note Sect made his journey difficult. The indifference of the powerful required him to be wary. To prevent death and the elimination of his cultivation path. He couldnt even fathom their emotions. A slight mistake could lead to doom. The initial coldness was even harder for him to understand. Now, they say it was considered warm back then. It left Jiang Hao at a loss for words. If youre talking about warmth, it only really came after they got married. But there was still conflict. Jiang Hao didnt think too much about it. Regardless, the two of them had somehow arrived at this point inexplicably. The process was tough, but not unbearable. Senior sister, you could talk more about your feelings from the past, Jiang Hao said to the person in front of him. It would at least help him understand his situation at the time. Whether it was as dangerous as he thought. However, the Heavenly Note Sect just chuckled and didnt speak. Afterward, the Heavenly Note Sect asked when the next Dharma lecture was. That would be at the end of the month. The end of May, to be precise. The Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Ill come back then. After that, they mostly followed Ming Ling Fairy to listen to the Dharma lectures. They participated at the end of May, in June, and likewise in July. Each time Jiang Hao saw her, he evaluated her. He didnt dare talk to her, fearing Lord Chengyun would notice. As for the one from Lawless Tower, it was unlikely to be discovered since it was inside the tower. There was a certain cover. And this person, was just fine. Once they opened their mouth, trouble could easily arise. Over two months, Jiang Hao made seven or eight assessments. He gathered a lot of information. For instance, Lord Chengyuns vague will guided others to come here. Those were his disciples too. They aimed to cooperate with Ming Ling Fairy to prevent the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. So far, three other disciples had appeared. The first was from the dragon race Ao Zhen, the second from the Immortal Clan Nan Feng, and the third from the Divine Rotation Sect Kui Wu. Together with Ming Ling Fairy, that made four powerhouses. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised when he found out. The dragon race had someone from Lord Chengyun, and surprisingly, the Immortal Clan did too. It was indeed unexpected, And these individuals were at least Heavenly Immortals, with some even being True Immortals. Although it was doubtful that they could contest the Immortal Clan and affect the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, they could still play a role, or perhaps seize some control of the order. Especially since he recently sensed that someone from the dragon race had infiltrated and someone from the Great Thousand God Sect as well. Not only that, but individuals from the dragon race seemed to want something and were communicating with someone to help them do it. They had also approached him. He hadnt rejected them yet. After all, he needed to see what they really intended to do. Also, it was necessary to see which one Ao Zhen was. Once all four disciples were confirmed, it would be time to make a move. Previously, he was thinking about how to gather people. Now, with someone else doing it, it was convenient. Trap all of them, then capture one and injure another. Then, he would speak with Ming Ling Fairy. That way, he could naturally obtain the information. Now, it was just a matter of when Elder Baizhi would arrive to take the prisoner back. At the end of July. Without Ming Ling Fairys Dharma lecture, Jiang Hao felt a bit bored. Hed already redirected the river in front of the house. Indeed, no one came looking. The people from the dragon race have been seeking us out recently, and they even gave us a cultivation manual, asking us to do something, Jiang Hao said with a smile, It seems they want to enter some place underground at Zi Zai Peak, but they feel that doing it themselves is not suitable. They can only look for scapegoats. The Heavenly Faction should only have the True Dragon Spirit Spring, said the Heavenly Note Sect. Is this spring really powerful? Jiang Hao inquired. It can awaken the Ancestral Dragon, refine the dragon races physical bodies, and make their blood purer. If dragon eggs are placed in the spring, their innate talents will be extraordinary. Your brother probably came out from there, Heavenly Note Sect replied while sipping tea. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, The Red Dragon? The Red Dragon was indeed extraordinary. Moreover, being sworn brothers with Gu Jin, just that was not simple. Would the Heavenly Faction let them take the item? Jiang Hao was curious. Probably, the True Dragon Spirit Spring isnt that important to the Heavenly Faction, but taking it away casually might not be possible, perhaps requiring some compensation, said the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao pondered and inquired, What if the dragon race leaves a few dragons to guard it? Would the Heavenly Faction hand the spring over to them? The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Leave it to guard? Not suitable? Jiang Hao pondered, The dragon race indeed isnt as convenient as Little Wang. The Heavenly Note Sect shook their head, Im afraid the dragon race wouldnt be able to bear it if they heard and might choose to end themselves. The dragon race was proud, asking them to be like Little Wang. That was even more painful than killing them. Jiang Hao was about to speak when he suddenly paused and looked into the distance, A strong dragon appears to be coming; theyre probably here for us, the dragon race is really generous, even sending a Heavenly Immortal. And the Heavenly Faction really just let them in. It couldnt be that the Heavenly Faction didnt notice, could it? Such a powerful being as a Heavenly Immortal doesnt just come and go as they please, the Heavenly Note Sect never allows such infiltrators. Letting an ascendant in is dangerous. Unless they ascended within the Heavenly Note Sect, like those who speak well or always work. Liu Xingchen was always working, toiling tirelessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile. A woman was walking on the road, seriously asking, Do you think he really has ideas? A young man beside her nodded, Yes, Ive inquired about it, he just joined the Heavenly Faction. No sense of belonging, and he doesnt seem wealthy. His cultivation is quite ordinary, not yet an ascendant. Chapter 1827 - Chapter 1827 Chapter 1464 The Senior Can Make a Wish Now_2 Chapter 1827: Chapter 1464 The Senior Can Make a Wish Now_2 Chapter 1827: Chapter 1464 The Senior Can Make a Wish Now_2 Seeing how their eyes light up at the sight of spirit stones, convincing him to help with spirit stones and assuring his comfort with the philosophy of Freedom Peak, thats generally enough to secure success. Ill go and probe, also, I feel like the Heavenly Faction might have suspected something. Dont do anything unnecessary, the woman earnestly said. The young man nodded firmly. This was the Heavenly Factions territory, and even the dragon race, powerful as they were, wouldnt dare cause trouble here. The Heavenly Faction, the strongest sect of the four major immortal sects. Although it was easy to enter, who knows if they intentionally allowed people in? Especially since one could get in after purchasing something outside. It was somewhat baffling. It felt like a wild goose chase. Then, they arrived at Jiang Haos dwelling. This is it. The other party said his name is Jiang Hao Tian, the young man said. Jiang Hao Tian? The woman was a little surprised, Are there many people with this name? There are quite a few. Theres also a Jiang Hao Tian in the Heavenly Faction who seems to have just changed his name recently, the young man said. It seems that there are other people with this name who have been criticized by everyone. The woman didnt ponder further and knocked on the door. Jiang Hao opened the door and curiously said, Junior Brother, Junior Sister, are you looking for me? Greetings to Senior Brother Jiang, I am Ao Zhen, Ao Zhen said, bowing her head politely. The man beside her also performed a courtesy; his name was Bai Qinglai. Jiang Hao looked at the two and asked, Junior Brother, Junior Sister, do you need something from me? He then stepped aside to let them in. At this time, tea was already prepared by the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao invited them to sit down. I heard theres something beneath Freedom Peak. We come from Freedom Peak with the aim of achieving the Freedom Techniques success. I have a feeling that going down there, I will see the vast world, so I hope Senior Brother can help, Ao Zhen earnestly said. I will take all the blame when the time comes, Senior Brother just needs to help explore the path. We are willing to pay Senior Brother one million spirit stones. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. One million to hire a Daluo, and he, a Daluo himself, seemed a bit cheap. Just me? he asked. Of course not, when the time comes I will have other powerful individuals join us. Its interesting to have competition. Freedom comes from finding oneself amidst restrictions, Ao Zhen said. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, activated his Daily Appraisal, and sized them up. The answer was as expectedCone of the disciples under Lord Chengyun. And she had gathered others; the other three fairy guards had been invited as well. All for the purpose of entering beneath Freedom Peak. And then to successfully seize the item. She had made ample preparations; even if the Heavenly Faction discovered them, the four of them would be exposed immediately. Not once did they give anyone time. Now, revealing the theft of the source was naturally not the time. Alright, Jiang Hao agreed without hesitation. It seemed to be really about that one million. Of course, the fact that the other party brought the other disciples to a single location was beyond his expectations. The person before him could also be considered a benefactor. Then does Senior Brother have any other needs? Ao Zhen asked. Jiang Hao shook his head, pondering for a moment before saying, The sooner, the better. I too am eager to go down and take a look. Good, Ao Zhen nodded firmly. Oh, theres one thing Id like to ask Junior Sister about, Jiang Hao said, feigning curiosity. Its about a senior of the sect. I heard that in the past, there was a senior who kept the Immortal Clan under pressure, preventing them from going out. I wonder if there is such a thing and, if so, which senior it was. Id like to visit and pay my respects. Ao Zhen pondered briefly, then looked towards Bai Qinglai. Yes, Bai Qinglai said, nodding earnestly. It was True Person Ye Cang, said to be one of the teaching elders of the sect. Jiang Hao nodded. True Person Ye Cang. He made a mental note. The rest was to find this person and express his thanks. To see what assistance he might require. After that, Jiang Hao bid farewell to Ao Zhen and the other. As soon as they left, they began to discuss. What do you think of this Senior Brother? Bai Qinglai asked. A bit strange, but indeed a suitable person. He might have his own agendas, Ao Zhen thought aloud. For safetys sake, lets find a few more people. Although this Senior Brother might not be the one to act, he might be able to explore the correct path with some probability. Bai Qinglai nodded, then said, I wonder how things are progressing with the Immortal Clan. No need to worry about them, there isnt much time left. Less than two years, we need to act quickly, Ao Zhen said, looking in the direction of Jiang Haos dwelling. It seems that no one who enters the Heavenly Faction is simple. We must not be careless. Bai Qinglai said nothing, having made contact with several others, he could sense it too. This Senior Brother seemed the easiest to sway. Jiang Hao sipped his tea and looked at the two people with a smile, This Ao Zhen also has a connection with Lord Chengyun, and it seems shes planning to invite others to enter beneath Freedom Peak. Maybe we dont have to do anything and can just sit back and reap the benefits of a fisherman. Heavenly Note Sect set down her teacup and said, Lord Chengyuns condition should be poor, but theres a definite possibility that he has a contingency plan. But we have our seniors to rely on, right? Jiang Hao said earnestly. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Im not lifting a finger. Jiang Hao: Well, I could take action myself if needed. By mid-August, Jiang Hao finally found out where Real Person Ye Cang lived. Sadly, the person was in seclusion, apparently injured. Under those circumstances, Jiang Hao didnt want to disturb him directly. Better to wait for him to come out of seclusion. After all, with the imminent establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, he would have to emerge eventually. Another hundred years. In a spacious cave dwelling filled with spirit herbs, Daoist Ye Cang stood amid them and heaved a deep sigh. He had already come out of seclusion. Unfortunately, the state of his body was worsening. Originally in the North, my condition was already mediocre, and I still forced myself to take action. In this grand era, where opportunities abound everywhere, acting recklessly brought injuries completely unlike others. Daoist Ye Cang turned and looked outside, My Tao needs to be sorted out, otherwise residual damage to the Tao could occur. But who could help me untangle the Tao? The Heavenly Faction surely had such strong existences, but they were in slumber. Other sects? Even the Sword God of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect was likely asleep. So, there was no one. Forget it, time to come out of seclusion. Next month Ill go and teach the newcomers, perhaps Ill have some inspiration as well. So, Real Person Ye Cang left the cave dwelling. Soon after, the news that Real Person Ye Cang was expounding on the Dharma spread. As a Perfect Immortal, his strength already stood at the pinnacle of the world. In an era where the grand Daluo did not appear, his presence was almost invincible. Now that he was set to expound on the Dharma, who wouldnt be excited? Unfortunately, he decided to preach only to the newcomers. This decision caused immense agony among disciples of other sects. Some disciples from Freedom Peak, furious, left the group and then used their connections to rejoin the sect as new disciples. Daoist Ye Cang naturally didnt pay attention to these matters. At the beginning of September, he arrived punctually at the plaza where the Dharma would be expounded. Looking down at the thousands of new disciples, he felt quite moved. Their strength far surpassed those of the past. He looked at the crowd below and started speaking in a soft voice, Lets start with the basics of cultivation. This lecture series lasted three months, from the beginning of September to the beginning of December. The audience below benefited immensely, and some even achieved breakthroughs. After finishing his teaching, Daoist Ye Cang stood and left, walking on air. But he hadnt gone far when he turned his head to look behind him. He saw two people following him. Somewhat surprised, he thought following him so brazenly after his teachings was somewhat distasteful. Greetings, senior. Jiang Hao stood before him, bowing respectfully, After listening to your teachings, I gained a lot, and I came especially to thank you. Additionally, I have some questions I would like to ask. Heavenly Note Sect simply performed a brief greeting. Daoist Ye Cang didnt get angry but instead asked, Is it about cultivation? He didnt plan on answering. However, Jiang Hao shook his head, Its unrelated to cultivation, just some minor questions. Daoist Ye Cang looked at the man before him, and finally sighed, Ask your questions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was it you who suppressed the Immortal Clan for many years for the sake of laugh three times? Jiang Hao stated his purpose clearly. Hearing this, Daoist Ye Cang was slightly startled, then he laughed, You came all this way for that? Yes, junior came especially for this reason, Jiang Hao nodded. And what if I say I was? he asked, What do you plan to do? Junior dares to speak boldly, Jiang Hao replied. Daoist Ye Cang smiled, Bold words? What are they? Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, bowed deeply, and said, Senior, you may make a wish. Chapter 1828 - Chapter 1828 1465 special channel I bet he is not short of Chapter 1828: 1465 special channel I bet he is not short of spirit stones Chapter 1828: 1465 special channel I bet he is not short of spirit stones P.S.: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Upon hearing Jiang Haos words, True Immortal Ye Cang stood frozen in his tracks. Over the years, he had met many people. It was not that he hadnt encountered the conceited, but he had definitely never met anyone as brazen as this. Make a wish? And to have him, Ye Cang, make the wish. True Immortal Ye Cang couldnt help but laugh in exasperation, Do you even know what youre saying? Heavenly Note Sect also took a longer look at Jiang Hao. This time out, they had agreed that it was indeed possible to be a bit brash. But not to this extent. For a moment, she couldnt quite tell. Was this an act, or was it truly what he believed in his heart. Jiang Hao looked calmly at the person before him and nodded, Junior is well-aware. Then do you know who I am? One of the teaching elders of Heavenly Faction, True Immortal Ye Cang. And do you know the level of my cultivation? Perfect Immortal. As Jiang Hao assuredly spoke, True Immortal Ye Cang chuckled, Since you know, then do you really think I need to make a wish? What can you give me? What I desire, how can you possibly give it to me? Yet Jiang Hao maintained his respectful demeanor, Senior could try it out. If it doesnt work, then treat it as if junior had spoken arrogantly. It is not too late to mock me then. At his words, True Immortal Ye Cang lowered his gaze and asked, Who are you? I will inform senior later. Now, what does senior desire? Jiang Hao asked earnestly. Do you know whats wrong with me? Ye Cang pointed to himself and questioned, Since you speak so boldly, then tell me, how can my injuries be best recovered? Moreover, I speak of complete recovery, and by means that I can achieve. Dao injury? Jiang Hao smiled at the person before him, How to recover, junior cant explain the reasoning, but I can demonstrate for senior to see. The other party was puzzled. What did he mean by demonstrating for him? However, Jiang Hao did not elaborate further, and instead stepped forward until he was right before True Immortal Ye Cang. Following that, he pointed out with his finger. Boom! It was as if True Immortal Ye Cangs mind reverberated with the roar of thunder, prompting his Tao to resonate uncontrollably with it. Subsequently, his Tao spontaneously left his body. Bang! As the Tao spread out, his aura surged forth explosively. It was as though he could see nothing of the world around him; what filled his vision was an endless expanse of stars. It was as if he had been transported to an entirely new realm in an instant. Senior need not worry, Jiang Hao appeared before him. Standing amidst the heavy stars like the master of stars, he said, This is my realm, and there is no danger. Senior should pay attention to what follows. True Immortal Ye Cang watched as Jiang Hao casually dismantled his path of Tao. Seniors Tao is not wrong, but the foundation is not solid enough. When cracks appear in the path of Tao, it is repaired with surrounding elements. Treating the symptoms and not the root cause. Only by reconstructing a new path of Tao can the hidden problems be removed. Jiang Haos voice continued to resonate. And so, True Immortal Ye Cang watched helplessly as the other party dissipated his path of Tao and began reconstructing it for him. An obscure and complex Dao aura caused him excruciating headaches. He actually could not comprehend the aura of Tao waved with a flick of a hand. What was going on? Yet he still stared unwaveringly, striving to grasp the underlying truth. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. When had his own Tao become so powerful? Even though it was the very same Tao, why did he seem like an infant before? Yet he still couldnt figure it out. However, the person before him seemed to be creating worlds from the void, evolving the Tao, building the Tao. His Tao was combed by the other party, becoming well-ordered. The injury vanished in an instant. At that moment, even a fool like True Immortal Ye Cang understood; the person before him was no ordinary man, but a supreme Daluo. And such a supreme Daluo might be one who had already condensed a Dao fruit. Spectacularly strong. He was embarrassingly outmatched. He had been so arrogant earlier. Looking back, he felt utterly ashamed. Yet he did not ponder further, instead following the guide of the enigmatic individual before him and began to comprehend. After a significant amount of time. Everything returned to calm. At that moment, True Immortal Ye Cang was still standing in the air, with nothing around him having changed. The sky was still the sky, the mountains still the mountains. The people around him continued to move away. And the figures of those two people had vanished from his sight. In just a brief moment, it was as if he had been reborn. A tremendous stroke of fortune had suddenly come his way. He looked around respectfully and inquired, May I ask for the exalted name of senior? Jiang Hao Tian. Amidst the void, a laugh sounded, No need to find me, no need to thank me; it is your deserved reward. Jiang Hao Tian? The moment he heard the name, True Immortal Ye Cang thought of that Jiang Hao Tian from the North. That unprecedented powerhouse who alone had propped up the heavens of a great era. Had he not fallen from the state of Daluo? But soon he thought no more of it. How could he, so trivial in strength, dare to speculate the thoughts of such a mighty figure? For untold ages. Four hundred years of the great era, and the only one who ever upheld the heavens by himself was just this one person. How could such a mighty being be wasted, and how could he dare to even consider it? So, had everything just now been deliberately revealed by that figure? With that realization, it seemed he understood something, yet he kept silent and did not voice it. C Elsewhere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao, leading Heavenly Note Sect away. Arent you afraid hed ask you for spirit stones? asked Heavenly Note Sect curiously along the way. Jiang Hao pondered for a while and said, Judging by his attire and demeanor, I knew he wouldnt lack spirit stones and would certainly not make such a request. Also, seeing the injury of the Tao on his body, I was almost certain he would make a request like that. Of course, had he asked for something nonsensical, I would have steered the conversation towards the injury on his body. Chapter 1829 - Chapter 1829 1465 special channel I bet hes not short of Chapter 1829: 1465 special channel I bet hes not short of spirit stones_2 Chapter 1829: 1465 special channel I bet hes not short of spirit stones_2 Lets switch to this option instead, so there wont be any major issues. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, You do think a lot. I cant compare to a senior, Jiang Hao replied respectfully. Just as he finished speaking, he froze. It had become a habit. He then stood up, looking somewhat helpless, and said, It just slipped out. Heavenly Note Sect reached out and tapped Jiang Haos forehead. Jiang Hao was sent flying backward. Seeing this, Heavenly Note Sect softly said, It just slipped out. Jiang Hao dusted himself off and remained silent. It must have been intentional. Coming to the Heavenly Faction also concludes one matter, Jiang Hao walked over to Heavenly Note Sect and helped to adjust their hair, continuing, The Ming Ling Fairy event is almost starting. All four should be in the Heavenly Faction now; I wonder if Elder Baizhi has arrived in the eastern region yet. With just over a year left, she should probably be arriving soon. She usually likes to come early. For the sake of Heavenly Note Sects development, she would likely visit the Heavenly Faction. With the Immortal Clan establishing the Supreme Immortal Court, outsiders all seek a mainstay; most would come to the Heavenly Faction. Heavenly Note Sect ruffled their own hair as they spoke. Jiang Hao could only continue to help adjust the hair and remarked, Thats even better, but it seems many are watching Heavenly Note Sect; I wonder if Elder Baizhi might be in danger this time. With Little Wang present, there wont be any issues for now, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked, When will you let them know? Huh? Jiang Hao was curious. About your power, Heavenly Note Sect added. They dont know? They know? I thought you had told them. I thought you wanted to keep hiding it. Thats also true, Jiang Hao chuckled, Being known for your cultivation does indeed feel a bit unsafe, especially since I am currently a Human Emperor. After a moments thought, Jiang Hao continued, Then, when theres a chance, let Elder Baizhi know. If theres no chance, then nevermind. Let the rest happen naturally; it feels more comfortable in the sect that way. Otherwise, even my master acts unnaturally around me. The master indeed had it tough, always dealing with troublesome disciples. First, it was the small girl, then Han Ming who studied swordsmanship, followed by his own refusal to become a personal disciple, and then Senior Brother Mu Qi and Sister Miao Tinglian, causing him tangles of trouble at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. He had also paid attention to and even taught Yi, the child disciple. Then, he stopped intervening. Now, with Chu Chuan and Mu Longyu venturing outside, many would first consult the master. If he were to reveal his cultivation now, he likely wouldnt want to be a Branch Master. However, the Cliff of Broken Hearts couldnt be without the master. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say anything, letting Jiang Hao be. It had been a long time since she had made a real decision. It was always others around her who made decisions; at most, she was just accompanying them. A month later. At the start of the month. Ao Zhen received the news and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems we can start now, though Im not sure if people outside are ready. But Jiang Hao Tian has agreed, the other is eager, and the others are also securely in place. I hope there wont be big problems, I just dont know what the Heavenly Faction is planning. She firmly believed the Heavenly Faction was no fool. Their arrival, and even their purpose, they could somewhat understand. If they were curious, they would likely be curious about the entity behind her. But she had checked countless scriptures. In all the scriptures, whether other sects or the dragon race, There were no records regarding Lord Chengyun. To this day, she didnt know what kind of existence Lord Chengyun truly was. But one thing was certain; the entity was immensely powerful. So powerful that it was overwhelming. Against such an entity, the dragon race stood no chance. She didnt dare to act rashly, only able to go with the flow. Likewise, people of the Heavenly Faction probably did the same. If the Heavenly Faction was truly for Lord Chengyun, then she had to admit, the Heavenly Faction was indeed incomparable to the dragon race. Sighing, Ao Zhen sent someone to speak with Jiang Hao Tian, telling him the time had been set. The end of this month. They would head to the base of the Peak of Freedom. To experience what lay below. So, what should we tell them at this meeting? Should we mention the purpose behind The End of All Things initially seeking Hai Yiyi? Actually, she too had received a mission at that time, but had not acted on it. It seemed that that person had already been caught, so it really was possible to ask for help from others. It wasnt presumptuous. After all, she had heard of the Heavenly Note SectCno strong person would be willing to go there. They had sensed something extremely terrifying inside. Even an exceptionally strong person had died instantly. Such a dangerous place had long been deemed a forbidden area. Only those with weaker cultivation would go. But it was not the Heavenly Note Sect that was powerful, rather it was that place of Heavenly Note Sect. For this reason, the Heavenly Note Sects arrival in the eastern region this time probably meant trouble was brewing. She wouldnt get involved; shed finish the mission and head back immediately. Only then could she be safe. Meanwhile. Jiang Hao also received the message. The meeting of the four children was set for the end of the month. The plan is about to begin, Jiang Hao said with a smile. I wonder if Lord Chengyun has any contingencies. With four children meeting, even without any contingencies, so many people could still attract something, Yu Ye suggested. Jiang Hao nodded, but with some confusion, Could it also be possible that the Heavenly Faction would just allow the dragon race to proceed in this way? Theres a decent chance they want the dragon race to take the Spiritual Spring. The dragon race is powerful, and with the Spiritual Spring, they would become stronger. Thus, they naturally wouldnt be willing to listen to the Immortal Clan. For the immortal sect, that should be considered a benefit, Yu Ye speculated casually. Jiang Hao thought that was very likely. At the end of the month. When the time came, Jiang Hao received the news. Those people had started their journey. Senior Sister, we can set off too, lets first have a look under the Peak of Freedom, Jiang Hao said. Yu Ye nodded and followed behind Jiang Hao. Then, the two followed the route provided by Ao Zhen and entered the area beneath the Peak of Freedom. On the other side. Ming Ling Fairy furrowed her brows as she approached the Peak of Freedom, sensing a strange presence. It seemed someone was watching this place. But her cultivation was not enough to know whether they were friend or foe. She shrugged indifferently. Never mind, them coming here is also an opportunity. It would be even better if they get caught. Although they wont be able to interrogate them for information, they will think of ways to find someone who can. For instance, she had heard that the Bright Moon Sect had sent some people to the Heavenly Note Sect and had successfully interrogated them for information. If they sent her over, perhaps she could also extract some information. Probably. Afterward, Ming Ling Fairy also entered the Peak of Freedom. The moment Ming Ling Fairy entered, the three spectators on the Heavenly Factions grand hall frowned. Ye Cang was among them. Whats going on inside? he asked. He had just come out from a secluded cultivation and wasnt quite up-to-date. An elder said earnestly, The dragon race people are planning to capture the True Dragon Spirit Spring. We have no intentions to make it difficult for them, to take it is to take it, just curious about the methods they will use. But how did Ming Ling get in there? Has anyone else entered? Real Person Ye Cang asked. Some newly entered disciples, I dont know their exact names, the elder pondered and then said, One seemed to be called Jiang Hao Tian. That name is quite frightening. I secretly observed and it shouldnt be the Jiang Hao Tian we know of. However, Real Person Ye Cang was stunned upon hearing this name. Could it be? He actually thought it was quite likely. After all, he had just met him a while ago. Now that this person had entered, could something big happen? He became a bit nervous. Such an emergence of a terrifying being surely was no ordinary matter. And hiding among the newcomers, why bother if there was no purpose? Then they saw people from the Immortal Clan enter, and people from the Divine Rotation Sect in the West also went in. Four Heavenly Immortals about to attain perfection? And two of them could advance to True Immortals right when the time comes? The spectators were even more surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What exactly was happening? On the other side, after entering beneath the Peak of Freedom, Jiang Hao immediately sensed the location of the True Dragon Spirit Spring. But he didnt rush over, instead waiting for those four people to come. He went straight to find them. He had been waiting a long time to see if he could engage Lord Chengyun. Chapter 1830 - Chapter 1830 1466 special channel You Wouldnt Understand Even Chapter 1830: 1466 special channel You Wouldnt Understand Even If I Told You Chapter 1830: 1466 special channel You Wouldnt Understand Even If I Told You ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C After Ao Zhen entered the base of Free Peak, he began to sense his surroundings. Soon, he discovered that his perception was somehow affected here. However, they could still perceive the locations of the four of them. It seemed, then, that it wouldnt be easy for others to find the Spiritual Spring. For now, all they could do was to delay time as much as possible. The people from the Heavenly Faction had probably noticed their actions, but they must be wondering why so many Heavenly Immortals, even from the Immortal Clan and the Heavenly Faction, were involved. If they were indeed being spied upon, the focus must surely be on the four of them. This could give the others enough time. The more curious they were, the less they could leave. So, what would happen in the end was left to fate. But as the four of them drew closer, she had a strange feeling. From the start, she felt it was odd. That was, although the four had decent cultivation, no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt possibly stop the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. What significance, then, did the meeting of the four bear? Initially, she thought they were just putting on an appearance. But as they got closer, she felt something was converging. Could it be that Lord Chengyun had a backup plan? The condition to trigger this backup wasnt anything else but the meeting of the four. Certainly, the other side knew that they could not be wholeheartedly committed to the task. Thus, the other side didnt expect them to act wholeheartedly, but just to follow his instructions. Whether intentionally or not, as long as the steps were correct, that was enough. At that moment, she felt worried. If the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court by the Immortal Clan really failed, what would happen? Would the dragon races plan for the sea area order fail to materialize? She wasnt the only one who noticed. At this time, the Ming Ling Fairy had also noticed. As long as the four met, something would emerge. That something might be the key to stopping the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. So, should it be stopped? It was known that the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court was approved by the immortal sects. All the powerhouses were aware that its establishment was greatly beneficial to the universe. That was why none of the major sects did anything to stop it. They even facilitated it. Their enemies were the Immortal Clan, not the Supreme Immortal Court. If push came to shove, they could replace it once it was established. They werent fools; they just needed to be flexible. It would simply be a return to the struggle for supremacy. The Supreme Immortal Court had the backing of the immortal sects, while the four major sects had the advantage of dominating the lands for countless years. Who would win and who would lose was still unknown. But now, if that something did emerge, could it mean the Supreme Immortal Court wouldnt be established? The Ming Ling Fairy wanted to leave, but when she stopped, she felt that something started pulling the four together. They simply couldnt escape. That was bad. They realized it too late. Whether it was her or anyone else, they all sensed the anomaly at that moment. They could only be forced forward, perpetually unable to escape. Outside. Three people from the Heavenly Faction were still observing Free Peak. They noticed those four people. They also saw them approaching. Four people came prepared, and also for a meeting, why would they meet? the elder puzzled. Who knows? Four completely unrelated people, yet inexplicably meeting, how did they contact each other in secret? said Ye Cang. Lets listen to what the four are talking about first, the elder stated seriously. Ye Cang remained silent, actually more concerned about Jiang Hao Tian. Unfortunately, he couldnt speak up. - North. Chu Jie was walking by a river, following it to a pond. Then she looked at the lotus in the middle of the pond. Have you come again? Helpless Heaven appeared on the lotus: Your progress is fast, but as your cultivation improves, the advantage of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment will disappear. Where you can go ultimately depends on yourself. Looking at it now, you have made great progress. Your future achievements will not be simple. You, who bear great fortune, can actually do many things. If the Supreme Immortal Court is established, you will receive enormous help. Supreme Immortal Court? Chu Jie looked at the person before her, respectfully said: The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court by the Immortal Clan seems to be a good thing. Everyone is waiting for the appearance of the Supreme Immortal Court. Yet until now, no one has successfully established it, do you think it will succeed this time? It should in theory, but might not in reality, Helpless Heaven looked at the sky: Dont be fooled by the Immortal Clans assurances, though they meet the requirements, they dont meet the absolute conditions. What do you mean? Chu Jie curiously asked. Their conditions are lacking, but some things have substituted and compensated for these deficiencies, Helpless Heaven answered. Just a substitution and compensation, so theres a possibility of failure? Chu Jie asked. Helpless Heaven shook his head: No, its because of external factors. External factors? Yes, not everyone wishes for the Supreme Immortal Court to be established. Can it be stopped? Who knows? Without the awakening of East Heavenly Pole, the Immortal Clan has no power to resist. Its a once-in-hundreds-of-years opportunity for the Immortal Clan, an unprecedented chance; if they cannot establish the Supreme Immortal Court this time, they might not have another chance later. Cant they find someone to help? Those who know go back; those who dont know, even if they went, would be of no use. Chu Jie was shocked: If you presided over the situation, could it succeed? Helpless Heaven remained silent for a long time, then shook his head: Never tried it, dont know what the me at full power would face. You must understand, when you were weak, your enemies were not strong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When you are strong, your enemy can cover the heavens with one hand. Chu Jie fell silent. She couldnt understand. You cant understand now, and perhaps wont be able to understand later. East Heavenly Pole also cant understand, beneath the ordinary, for countless years. Chapter 1831 - Chapter 1831 Chapter 1466 You Wouldnt Understand_2 Chapter 1831: Chapter 1466 You Wouldnt Understand_2 Chapter 1831: Chapter 1466 You Wouldnt Understand_2 After me, there should have been only three people qualified to understand, Helpless Heaven said with a chuckle: But as some are dead and some are gone, only one remains oblivious. He is probably too slow to react. Senior, wont you remind him? Chu Jie curiously asked. People who have died cannot take part in the current great era. Talking about some things is fine, but if you intervene, the situation will change again. Its very complex; the dead need to remain as the dead. Besides, would reminding him really make a difference? Helpless Heaven said mysteriously. Chu Jie was shocked in her heart; indeed, she could not quite understand. But she could sense that there were many issues at play. She had no qualification to know now, and perhaps she would not qualify in the future either. However, she was not discouraged. Her journey was still long, and it would only be fitting to ponder qualifications when she stood at her own peak. On the other side. Jiang Hao furrowed his brows as he stood in the air. Sister, do you sense it? Jiang Hao asked. Mhm, those four no longer control themselves, being forced to draw closer. Heavenly Note Sects expression remained unchanged: Something is about to emerge. Sisters perception is truly amazing, Jiang Hao said somewhat surprised: This aura is extremely unique; a slight carelessness would make it imperceptible, and ordinary Daluo probably wouldnt notice. Not looking carefully, so its Lord Chengyun? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. It should be. He wants to stop the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, and relying on Ming Ling Fairy and the others certainly wont do. So, he must have a contingency plan. This contingency must be the convergence of these four people, then something capable of stopping the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court will be born, Jiang Hao said, somewhat surprised: I didnt expect to come to blows so soon. Are you confident? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao smiled and said, Sister, do you know who I am now? Heavenly Note Sect paused and said, Jiang Hao Tian? Who exactly is Jiang Hao Tian? Jiang Hao said with a smile: First, there was Jiang Hao, then came Heaven, destined to be unrivaled in this world. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent: What are you thinking in your heart when you say this? What Jiang Hao Tian said has nothing to do with me, Jiang Hao replied. Thats exactly what he believed in his heart, so no matter how others felt, it was Jiang Hao Tian who had to bear it. It was completely unrelated to him personally. Heh, Heavenly Note Sect gave a cold laugh. Jiang Hao looked forward and laughed, Then lets wait here, wait for the four to converge, wait for that thing to emerge. And then? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Trap it and see how things go, Jiang Hao said earnestly. He would definitely need to use the Yin-Yang Bracelet then. To prevent the other party from communicating with Lord Chengyun. Who knows what could happen. Perhaps its not just this group, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly said: Lord Chengyun wants to disrupt the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court; do you think hes put all his hopes on them? Jiang Hao shook his head. It was improbable, so similar events must be occurring elsewhere. This would complicate matters. They could only first observe the situation of the other side. At this moment, Ao Zhen somewhat regretted but knew he couldnt resist. The other three felt the same. They were about to converge now, and that thing, like a vortex, was sucking them toward it. The aura on their bodies was weakening too. It seemed to be forging something within the vortex. To sustain its existence. Yet upon trying to perceive it, they sensed nothing. Meaning, the others could not detect that thing. Its over, even if Heavenly Faction was secretly spying, they would not discern anything. They wouldnt use the Clear Sky Mirror now, would they? Even if they summoned the Clear Sky Mirror now, it would already be too late; the four were about to meet. At that moment, the vortex would reach its zenith, and that thing would completely emerge. What would happen, they did not know, but they were certain that they wouldnt die. Once dead, that thing would vanish. It was very likely to come under control. An incenses worth of time. The four could already see each other. They were merely thirty yards apart. At such a distance, for them with their level of cultivation, it could be said to be within arms reach. Within a few breaths time, their distance had once again narrowed. Coming to three zhang. In the blink of an eye, a golden light bloomed within the vortex. They stopped in their tracks, and in an instant, they understood that it had appeared. Then, their cultivation plummeted to rock bottom. It seemed they had used up all their strength in battle. The four of them just watched as a distorted shadow emerged from within the vortex; it had no distinct shape, only transforming into a human form after sweeping over the four of them. There was an indescribable, inexplicable force inside. It seemed capable of crushing something fixed. Ordinary methods seemed to have no effect on it at all. Is this specifically prepared for the Supreme Immortal Court, capable of shattering the order established by it? Ming Ling Fairy seemed surprised. At this moment, the others also felt that Ming Ling Fairy was right. The Immortal Clans strong frowns and asks, What is this thing? Why does it exist? Lord Chengyuns strength was unfathomably deep. They were completely unable to comprehend it. What should we do now? Ao Zhen asked. The three had no answer. They could only watch what this shadow might do. But before they could wait for the shadow to act, a surprised voice transmitted over: Senior sister, can you understand it? Its similar to Tao, yet it seems completely different from it, a doubtful voice came: Can you understand? I dont understand, but I feel that ordinary Tao Power has no effect on it, a thoughtful voice transmitted. Ming Ling Fairy and the others were somewhat astonished. Who had come near? Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw two people standing there. They seemed to have been there from the start, but they were only noticed now. Seeing the people, Ao Zhen was a bit shocked: Is it you? Wasnt this the Jiang Hao Tian they had invited? Its me, Jiang Hao nodded: Ao Elder, Im afraid we wont be able to help you find the Spiritual Spring. We are more curious about this thing compared to the Spiritual Spring. Jiang Hao pointed towards the shadow in front of them. At this moment, the shadow also looked towards him. Without sorrow or joy, like a heavenly being above the skies. There was a feeling that it transcended the path understood by everyone. With just one look, Jiang Hao knew how terrifying the other was. He even felt that, no wonder Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor had to die, no wonder Gu Jin needed to enter the Blood Demon. They were probably forced into it. But even he himself had not backed down, those people would definitely not back down. Thus, this thing was not enough to make Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor choose to die. Although I dont know why you can also sense it, its still best to leave quickly, Ming Ling Fairy kindly advised. I want to know if you know how this thing appeared? Jiang Hao looked at the people and said: Did you four bring this thing out? You must know a thing or two, right? Ming Ling Fairy shook her head: I dont know, and besides, there are some things you should not know. Knowing them you might regret it for life. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was slightly astonished: The four words Lord Chengyun you all dont dare to utter? At the instant these four words were heard, all four were stunned. They looked at Jiang Hao with incredulity. You Ming Ling Fairy unbelievably said: How can you so casually mention that name, and She looked up at the sky as if trying to see if anything would happen. Theres no need to look. Lord Chengyun can no longer sense you all. If he were awake, he would only feel that the four of you had suddenly disappeared from his sight. As to what happens after the disappearance, he wouldnt know, Jiang Hao looked at the four and said casually: Theres no need to be surprised or question why. You cant understand. I am different from you. You know of him because you became the Child of Lord Chengyun, but I know of him because my cultivation reached a sufficient height. There is a chasm between us that cannot be crossed. So whatever I ask, you just need to answer plainly. As long as Lord Chengyun still has use for you, he naturally wont make a move on you. If you are afraid, there indeed is a place you can go to. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After entering, there should be no danger. Why should we believe you? Ao Zhen asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao fixed his gaze on the shadow; at this time, the shadow was also looking at Jiang Hao. It seemed as though it had encountered a formidable enemy. Jiang Hao said with a smile: Would you like me to annihilate it, to let you feel how big the gap is between people? Chapter 1832 - Chapter 1832 Chapter 1467 Approaching the Future Why Not Chapter 1832: Chapter 1467: Approaching the Future, Why Not Worship Chapter 1832: Chapter 1467: Approaching the Future, Why Not Worship ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Heavenly Faction. Inside the grand hall. The three who were originally observing Zifeng Peak suddenly lost all signs of life. They still wanted to see what these four people were going to do, and even wanted to hear what they had to say. And yet, just as they were getting closer to each other, they suddenly disappeared. When the Clear Sky Mirror was summoned, they could not peer inside it. Whats going on? the elder asked somewhat obliviously. This was a situation they had never encountered before. Even the Clear Sky Mirror could not peer through. What on earth was happening beneath Zifeng Peak? We can pinpoint the location, but we just cant spy on it, whether with the Clear Sky Mirror or anything else, all are blocked from the outside. Moreover, that strange space is gradually escaping our detection, another man said, frowning. Ye Cang also sensed it. But at this moment, he realized it had completely disappeared. No longer able to detect that space. Lets go have a look, the elder said. But as they were about to approach, a powerful formation suddenly emerged from within. Directly isolating them on the outside. The three of them looked astonished. When did such a formation appear here? They couldnt enter beneath Zifeng Peak? This was simply inconceivable. Since when could the Heavenly Faction not enter its own place? Seeing the other two wanting to try something else, Ye Cang, unable to bear it, said, Forget it, some things are beyond our reach. Hearing this, the two men were somewhat puzzled, What do you mean? No special meaning, just think about who has entered, Ye Cang said. Who has entered? Four Heavenly Immortals? the elder asked. Didnt you mention his name earlier? Ye Cang said. Upon hearing this, the elder was startled and said, Jiang Hao Tian? I made sure of it, hes not that Jiang Hao Tian. Ye Cang looked at him without saying a word. The elder grew uncertain under that gaze, I really made sure. Ye Cang, looking at him, calmly said, Are you qualified? The elder was taken aback, his expression becoming unsightly. Youre not convinced? Then ask yourself, what qualifies you to discern his realm? You say youre sure, how are you sure? Just a glance from him could kill you, and you say youve made sure? With what are you so sure? With a pigs brain? Ye Cang said to him with a calm expression, Now touch your conscience and ask yourself, are you qualified? The elders body trembled, his face turning red, You you Calm down, calm down, the man beside him immediately soothed, Peace is most precious, dont be the laughing stock. The elder was unconvinced, Then how can you be sure that this person is that person? Ye Cang, without saying a word, simply released his Tao aura. The once-injured Tao aura had long since recovered. Not only that, but it had also become much more advanced. This sudden change shocked the elder, Your injury has healed? More than that. Ye Cang chuckled, Do you know how he did it? Just with a wave of his hand. Who do you think you are? And who do you think he is? Do you understand what it means to sustain a great world and seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Old guy, youre getting old. The elder erupted in anger, Die, old bastard. Strength burst forth, striking out. The Tao clashed between them. Leaving the third man to sigh. Then, lowering his head, he looked down silently. Since that person had appeared. What else mattered? Nevertheless, the sudden meeting of those four was indeed beyond belief. Hopefully, they would eventually get an answer. Now they could only watch. But He looked up at the sky. Somehow, the sky had darkened. Beneath Zifeng Peak. Jiang Hao stood before the four, looking at that ethereal shadow. And the four looked at Jiang Hao with some astonishment, Not understanding why he could say such words. To resolve this ethereal shadow? This was a trace of self that Lord Chengyun had condensed, It shouldnt be easily defeated. Can you defeat it? the Immortal Clans Nan Feng asked Jiang Hao earnestly, From a young age, Ive had an innate talent that allows me to glimpse the future. Upon seeing that figure, I saw the future. In the grand world for hundreds of years, its impossible for anyone to banish it, let alone defeat it. The Supreme Immortal Court will crumble because of it. Jiang Hao looked at him and suddenly laughed, You can glimpse the future? Yes, the Immortal Clans Nan Feng nodded emphatically, You are doomed to fail. Hearing this, Jiang Hao rose into the air, standing tall and proud as he looked down on him, Since you can glimpse the future, why do you not bow when you see me? Nan Fengs brows furrowed. Before he could say anything, Jiang Hao had already turned to look at the ethereal shadow. The shadow also focused its gaze on Jiang Hao. In an instant, Jiang Hao moved. Tao Power burst forth. The shadow moved as well. The Tao disintegrated before it, and all things crumbled at its feet. Its very existence was vague and imperceptible. Not within the Tao, but above the Tao. It seemed that all attacks of the Tao had no effect on it. There could be no surpassing it, no towering over it. Even order would twist and vanish in its presence. It seemed it wouldnt bring much harm to people, but trying to harm it also seemed nearly impossible. There was a sense that any force would simply strike the void. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ming Ling Fairy furrowed her brow; she couldnt fully sense how strong Jiang Hao was, but she felt that ordinary Tao Power would not be able to injure that ethereal shadow. And while they shook their heads in resignation, Jiang Hao had already approached it. The Moon-Slaying saber technique in his hand gripped firmly. They seemed not to exist on the same plane. One outside, one inside, was the feeling. Chapter 1833 - Chapter 1833 1467 special channel About to Be Future Why Not Chapter 1833: 1467 special channel About to Be Future, Why Not Worship_2 Chapter 1833: 1467 special channel About to Be Future, Why Not Worship_2 The path of Tao, after all, is to penetrate the facade and touch the essence, you have merely hidden deep enough. As his words fell, the Foundation of Tao belonging to Jiang Hao concentrated on the Moon-Slaying saber technique, as if piercing through endless space, crossing countless Daos. The final strike descended. Boom! Bang! A beheading with one strike. The head of a shadow without physical substance was directly severed. The moment the head was severed, everything around came to an abrupt stop. Destruction halted, obliteration solidified. Then, the shadow began to disperse, and the evaporating Tao started to recover. As the shadow was dispersing bit by bit, it sought to merge into the void. However, Jiang Hao did not cease his actions, purple spiritual energy began to envelop. Universe in a Palm Ability. Better to seal it first. At least some information could be gained. When the purple spiritual energy dispersed, Jiang Hao had a pearl in his hand, and he once again looked towards the four Ming Ling Fairies. His gaze finally rested on Nan Feng: It seems the future you saw, was not the future. If you had seen the future, you would surely bow down to me. At this moment, Nan Feng felt his primordial spirit shatter. Immediately, he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. His whole being became listless and dreary. With slight disbelief, he looked towards Jiang Hao, Who exactly are you? Not just him, the other three also sought to know. This persons strength was abnormal. That shadow shouldnt have lost. But it lost. And it lost in an instant, defeated by the person before them. With one strike. Slain. Could it be that they had misunderstood Lord Chengyun? Who am I? Jiang Hao shook his head, Lets first talk about who Lord Chengyun is, and how you became his Child followers. No need to worry, he cannot perceive this place. Of course, for safety, you four must separate. Saying so, Jiang Hao immediately separated the four and isolated them with purple spiritual energy. This way, there would be no problems. After isolating the four, Jiang Hao returned to Heavenly Note Sects side. His expression somewhat solemn: Senior, things are not looking good. Whats wrong? Heavenly Note Sect asked. She had sensed that shadow and perhaps she could stop it, but she could not kill it with one strike. That shadow was abnormal, even as a shadow, I was unable to completely slay it, Jiang Hao stated seriously, holding the Moon-Slaying saber: I used the Foundation of Tao when I struck, if it had not been enhanced previously, I really wouldnt have been able to harm the opponent. Lord Chengyun is unreasonably strong, not a good sign. This time the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court is successful, we have to go back into hiding. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao: Hiding is enough? Hiding is a normal part of the great cosmic struggle, letting Lord Chengyun and the people of the great cosmos fight it out. As long as he doesnt notice us, we will have enough time, Jiang Hao explained. It seems the investigation also needs to stop, the Heavenly Note Sect is actually quite dangerous, having involved Lord Chengyun several times, Heavenly Note Sect said gravely: Once this matter ends, lets go back to planting spirit herbs. Thousands of years in the grand era, no rush to come out. Jiang Hao indeed felt the danger. Enemies encountered before could nearly all be beheaded with one strike. But this time, facing Lord Chengyun seemed a bit tricky. The initially inflated heart sank again. Indeed, beings like Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor ultimately fell, there must be reasons for it. Whether it was Lord Chengyun or not was uncertain. But definitely encountered something. And as ones cultivation grew higher and experience deeper, it became easier to discover those things. The more one understood, the more one unraveled. The more frequently the counterpart would appear. After all, once one interferes, changes are bound to occur. New changes bring about further changes. The situation could become uncontrollable. Continuing on might just follow the same old paths of Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor. Still too weak. Now, still not comparable to beings like Helpless Heaven. Rushing may encounter unforeseen issues. Later, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect came over to Ming Ling Fairys side. She looked at Jiang Hao somewhat unexpectedly, Are you telling the truth? Lord Chengyun cant spy on here? For now, he cannot spy here. If he has other means, there might be a chance. But if he spies here, I will definitely know, Jiang Hao replied. First tell me who you are, Ming Ling Fairy said. Jiang Hao replied truthfully, Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao Tian? Ming Ling Fairy pondered, The hidden senior brother from rumors related to Chu Chuan? Jiang Hao: ??? Heavenly Note Sect was quite surprised as well. Was this Jiang Hao Tian really that famous? Jiang Hao shook his head, No. Then which Jiang Hao Tian is it? Ming Ling Fairy asked. Jiang Hao remained silent. Some names if divulged by oneself, seemed less authentic. Moreover, others wouldnt feel the impact. And if the manner of appearance was not right, adding impressive words seemed overly deliberate. However, he couldnt understand why, being at the level of Heavenly Immortal Perfection, he had never heard of Jiang Hao Tian. Just consider this the first time youve heard the name, Jiang Hao said calmly. You havent heard of it now, but in the future, you will. Ming Ling Fairy nodded her head, didnt ask further, and said, In a dream, I encountered Lord Chengyun who transmitted Dao techniques to me, making me experience the supreme Tao. Especially the passage of time, the annihilation of everything, and the evaporation of the great Dao, he still existed. But who he really is, I cannot know. What I can be sure of is that he seems to exist in the shadows, obscure and unclear. Whether he is even human is debatable. I have specifically checked, there are no records about him from this period. But I know he has many disciples, and I am just one of the more ordinary ones. From ancient times to now, many have been his disciples. I only know that he seems to be planning something. What exactly he plans, I do not know. Moreover, things belonging to him have always been scattered among humans, for various purposes. Recently, my task has been to prevent the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. Also, I cannot casually mention him to others, for once I do, it might attract attention. It could even lead to irreversible doom. I once mentioned him to someone, and afterward, they disappeared. Jiang Hao listened, somewhat astonished. Disappeared? Then were so many people from the Heavenly Note Sect now in danger? Or could it be that the Lawless Tower really provided enough isolation? In any case, he should not pursue this matter carelessly in the future. What else do you know? Jiang Hao asked. Lord Chengyun cares a great deal about the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, so he has certainly not only instructed us. Others will also have been instructed. When the time comes, other situations will definitely arise. Although I dont know what he wants to do, as long as the Supreme Immortal Court is established, it will certainly obstruct some of his plans. In addition, I dont know if he is good or bad. Whether he acts for personal gain, or for all of heaven and earth, Ming Ling Fairy said earnestly. Then she added, As for specifics, not even other disciples may know. Those of us at this level know too little. But I think there must be someone who knows; in the dreams, I can always see some shadows appearing. Whenever they appear, the dream becomes fractionally more vague. White ones, I dont even know what they are. Jiang Hao felt it was strange. He then asked the other three. The results were more or less the same. That is to say, ordinary disciples actually knew very little. However, from their conversation, he could roughly discern that the stone pieces might indeed originate from Lord Chengyun. What kind of person the other party was, and what they aimed for, remained a mystery. But regardless, the sense of not being able to overcome it indeed caused some panic. Jiang Hao captured the Immortal Clan member Nan Feng, and then severely wounded the dragon race member Ao Zhen. Finally, he lifted the restrictions. In an instant, he felt a kind of scrutiny. Falling from the sky, he naturally did not notice him. Additionally, Jiang Hao seized the True Dragon Spirit Spring and tossed it to Ao Zhen. The other party looked bewildered. But no other dragons were spotted. Other dragons might as well stay and guard the door, Jiang Hao replied. After a moment of silence, the person respectfully bowed. Then quickly departed. It seems were involved in something terrible, Ye of Heavenly Note Sect calmly commented. Yes, we really need to look for Helpless Heaven, Jiang Hao lamented. But then felt that he shouldnt inquire further. Moreover, those white shadows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They reminded him of Seekers. Perhaps he could try to find a conscious Seeker. But that was secondary. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court might face trouble; Lord Chengyuns methods this time, the Immortal Clan certainly wont withstand. Jiang Hao lamented. Chapter 1834 - Chapter 1834 Chapter 1468 Take Me to the Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 1834: Chapter 1468: Take Me to the Heavenly Note Sect for Interrogation Chapter 1834: Chapter 1468: Take Me to the Heavenly Note Sect for Interrogation ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C At the eastern edge. Princess Wen Xue looked around, slightly worried, and said, Royal sister, is this the eastern region? Is it safe for us from the southern royal family to rashly enter the eastern region? I always feel like there is danger. Ive heard that the eastern region is home to many powerful beings from immortal sects. Its like ordinary people venturing into the world of cultivation. Its not safe. Princess Wen Xue, Im scared too, so why did you make me take you out? Its good to have more people for support. Baizhi said earnestly: Facing a colossal entity like the Supreme Immortal Court at the age of eighteen, who knows what could happen. But we have to see for ourselves whats really behind the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. Otherwise, I fear we wont even know how we might die. But why are you curious, and why bring me along? You should have asked your brother if you are scared. Im very weak, my innate talents are average, and I lack worldly experience, Princess Wen Xue said, somewhat upset. I know youve not seen much of the world; thats why I brought you out to experience it. Have you ever been to the eastern region before? Now youve seen it, right? Baizhi said with a serious face. Princess Wen Xue: . She had never left the capital in all her years. Let alone leaving the southern region. Truth be told, she felt very insecure. Especially since the people outside had unbelievably strong cultivation. This made their own strengths seem frail. Especially her own. She hadnt made any significant achievements in her cultivation path. Princess Wen Xue, you dont need to worry. Princess Bi Zhu often travels outside, and the places shes gone to have never been safe, so theres no rush. When the time comes for worrying, it wont be too late to start, Auntie Qiao kindly reminded her. Princess Wen Xue looked puzzled: ??? Auntie Qiao, are you really comforting me? Im thinking about where to go first, Bi Zhu said, looking toward the eastern region with some confusion. You should try your luck first, Auntie Qiao reminded. Upon hearing this, Princess Bi Zhu took Princess Wen Xues hand with a smile, Auntie Qiao is right. Lets go, Princess Wen Xue. Well go to the market first. Princess Wen Xue looked baffled, so why try our luck first? Speaking of which, the top talent of the royal family, my royal sister, youve never been to the eastern region, right? Fairy Guard Wen Xue said with a sigh. Bi Zhu smiled and said, Youll understand later that the true top talent of the royal family is right in front of you. Royal sister, your lifespan is almost up, Princess Wen Xue kindly reminded her. Nonsense, Im only eighteen years old. I have a thousand years to live, and there are still nine hundred eighty-two years before my time runs out, Bi Zhu stated matter-of-factly. Have you reached the eastern region? Suddenly, a voice sounded in Bi Zhus mind. Senior, are you awake? Bi Zhu immediately asked. Hmm, if the Supreme Immortal Court is really about to be established, then you should find a good place. With the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, a new order will arise. Choosing the right position could bring considerable opportunity. However, to seize these opportunities, you must become a part of the expansion of the Immortal Court Order. That means helping the Immortal Court Order to spread across heaven and earth, Gu Changsheng said seriously, Its up to your people now to either facilitate or hinder. After all, this would be the Immortal Court of the Immortal Clan. The Immortal Clans reputation is not good, especially among the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. You could say the two are as incompatible as fire and water. If we were to facilitate this, where should I go? Bi Zhu asked curiously. You are originally from the southern region, from the southern royal family. Stand directly to the south of the Immortal Courts location, with the stars as your guide. For the specific location, you will need to inquire with the Bright Moon Sect. Senior, do you think the chances of the Supreme Immortal Court being successfully established are high? Bi Zhu was quite curious. Youre asking me? Why dont you go and ask Jiang Hao Tian. If he says its possible, then perhaps it is; if he says its not, then its probably not, Gu Changsheng replied. But didnt you say he was crippled? Bi Zhu inquired curiously. I mused on it for a long time and came to a conclusion, Gu Changsheng said with a sigh. What is it? Who am I? Gu Changsheng, an ancient senior, a Daluo strong being. How did I ascend to Daluo? Through the accumulation of endless years, plus the stretching of the cosmos caused by the opening of the heavens. Who opened the heavens? Jiang Hao Tian. So, can I measure him by what I know, if hes someone who casually opened the cosmos? After all, this only happens once every several hundred years. This fact alone defies conventional reasoning, Gu Changsheng sighed, So whatever his current situation is, it should be a mystery. Bi Zhu was silent for a while before saying, Senior, when will you return? Gu Changsheng: . Senior? Tired, going to sleep. Bi Zhu: This era just doesnt seem normal without the return of the great seniors. It feels unsafe. Without a towering figure standing guard. - Another place at the eastern border. On the flying magic treasure, Little Wang barked several times at the sky. Now and then, it would lie down, then stand up again. Master, Little Wang seems to be barking constantly, Senior Sister Zhou Chan observed, looking at Little Wang. It seems somewhat furious. Is that so? Baizhi observed Little Wang silently, speechless. She couldnt understand and didnt know what was going on. But she couldnt stop the dog either. After all, this was the dog that the Sect Master had asked her to bring along. What strange qualities it had, she had yet to discover. However, it had started barking after leaving the southern region. It would bark a couple of times now and then. But she had checked around meticulously and hadnt noticed anything out of the ordinary. So she could only conclude that the dog was just bored. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This excursion wasnt like previous ones; she hadnt brought the usual disciples. They were mostly elders. Zhou Chan was someone she had specifically brought along. She could sense malice from outsiders. This time, they needed to be more cautious in their advancement. Chapter 1835 - Chapter 1835 Chapter 1468 Send Me to the Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 1835: Chapter 1468: Send Me to the Heavenly Note Sect for Interrogation_2 Chapter 1835: Chapter 1468: Send Me to the Heavenly Note Sect for Interrogation_2 The Immortal Clan established the Supreme Immortal Court, and it was one thing for the Heavenly Note Sect to get some benefits. The main issue was that the Heavenly Note Sect needed to come. At the very least, they had to experience it. Additionally, they also had to clarify the attitudes of both the immortal sects and the Immortal Clan. Otherwise, if the fight reached the Heavenly Note Sect and they only reacted then, it would be too late. If it really became necessary to choose sides, then they would have to pick a side even if temporarily. Of course, they couldnt truly take sides; if they actually did, then it would require the Sect Masters approval. What she could do was simply to make temporary arrangements. Now, she planned to first go to the Bright Moon Sect. For many people, the first step would be to go to the Heavenly Faction. To follow the leader, as it were. But the Heavenly Note Sect didnt really have any interaction with the Heavenly Faction; rather, it was the Bright Moon Sect they had a sufficient relationship with. Going to the Bright Moon Sect first, and then to the Heavenly Faction or to the Immortal Clan, would be much safer. - Everything on Free Will Peak had vanished, and the old man had fought with Real Man Ye Cang. Both had some swelling on their faces, with no clear winner. Ended so soon? the old man was somewhat surprised. Yes, fewer people, said the idle man: The dragon races Heavenly Immortal was gravely injured and fled with the True Dragon Spirit Spring. The Immortal Clans Heavenly Immortal went missing. The Divine Rotation Sects Heavenly Immortal didnt have much trouble, and Ming Ling Fairy was also fine. All the other dragons fainted. Is this what they left us? That should be it, leave some dragons as a reward, Real Man Ye Cang stated, then he probed and discovered that Jiang Hao Tian and his group had already left, on their way back. He dared not observe too much and withdrew his gaze immediately. What do we do now? asked the old man. Arent you the supervisor? Youre asking me? said Real Man Ye Cang. The old man didnt care and said, Then lets not bother with it, just capture those from the dragon race inside, capture those from the Divine Rotation Sect too. Let everything else take its natural course. Moreover, summon Ming Ling Fairy. As for Jiang Hao Tian, he wasnt even mentioned. Since he came covertly, there was no need to involve themselves. Too formidable to provoke. The Heavenly Faction wasnt worthy. What was a single immortal sect in front of him? He could open the heavens with one hand, and seal the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone with the other. Could the Heavenly Faction with so many hands do it? Even if they were all chopped off, it wouldnt be possible. So, no point in competing. Let them do what they will, the Heavenly Faction couldnt manage it. Soon, Ming Ling Fairy arrived. Greetings to the three elders, Ming Ling Fairy said respectfully. Tell us, what were you doing inside? the old man inquired. I did nothing, Ming Ling Fairy shook her head. We already know, the old man spoke coldly. You know and yet you still ask me? Ming Ling Fairy retorted. What kind of attitude is that, youre looking to die, arent you? the old man flared up instantly. He had been infuriated by Ye Cangs words of not worthy earlier. And it infuriated him further to know that the words spoke the truth. Ming Ling Fairy still dared to act so nonchalantly. Not taking him seriously at all. My attitude is quite good. Besides, it wasnt just me who went in, you can ask the others and see if you can get anything out of them, Ming Ling Fairy said earnestly: They might indeed talk. I am certain nothing happened, that will be my answer no matter how you ask. If that wont do, then just kill me. Do you really think I have no means to deal with you? the old man asked coldly. There is a way, Ming Ling Fairy seriously said: I heard that the Bright Moon Sect also had people they couldnt interrogate, but after they partnered with the Heavenly Note Sect in the southern region, they managed to get something out of them. This Heavenly Note Sect, their methods are multiple and devious. So, you can send me in, maybe they could manage to interrogate something out of me. It would be nice to see for myself just how capable they really are. The three men: For a moment, they felt that Ming Ling Fairy was acting abnormal. But since she suggested it, lets just go that way. Get in touch with the Heavenly Note Sect, said the old man. Cant, we dont know anyone there, stated Real Man Ye Cang. Then contact the Bright Moon Sect, let them facilitate. That we can do. Thereafter, the old man asked Ming Ling Fairy: What do you think about the Immortal Clan establishing the Supreme Immortal Court? What can I think? Ming Ling Fairy rolled her eyes and said: I want to find a companion to watch with. The three: Get back, and once weve established contact with the Heavenly Note Sect, well send you over. You are forbidden from going out in the meantime, the old man scolded. Ming Ling Fairy said, Yes, then will I still receive my resources? No, get out, the old man scolded again. How can I cooperate like this? Just kill me then. Saying so, Ming Ling Fairy quickly retreated. She saw that the old man was about to make a move. She was decidedly not his opponent. After the people left, they interrogated a Heavenly Immortal from the Divine Rotation Sect. The other side said some things, but did not disclose everything. In any case, they only knew that four people were all working for someone, and it had something to do with the Supreme Immortal Court. But they had no specific details. Moreover, they had never mentioned this matter to anyone else. Ye Cang asked, What would happen if you told someone? The other side shook his head bitterly, saying he didnt know. Then the three asked him if he wanted to go to the Heavenly Note Sect for interrogation. The other side hesitated for a moment, then nodded. At this point, he had no other options. So, he would take one step at a time. They sent the person down. The three fell silent. Strange, the old man said as he looked at the two others, Shall we go see Jiang Hao Tian? We could try to visit. Of course, we should send an invitation first. If the other side does not agree, then let it be, the Third Elder said. The Great Elder nodded, Then lets send an invitation first. Who will deliver it? Saying so, both of them looked toward Ye Cang. Ye Cang: Jiang Hao returned to his place, feeling contemplative: Sister, have you ever encountered something similar before? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: No, when Helpless Heaven existed, I went into a deep sleep very early. He might have discovered something early and made the worst preparations. Did Helpless Heaven establish the Supreme Immortal Court because of Lord Chengyun? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and then asked, Sister, do you remember the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? It seems to be a divine item, and its function is deterrence. But whether its deterring other unknown beings or some powerful entity, if I were to turn it three times, would Lord Chengyun die? The Tao and the heavens and earth would be ground away; could Lord Chengyun really survive? Jiang Hao hardly believed it. Then if even Lord Chengyun couldnt escape the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, what exactly was it meant to deter? The answer to this probably only lies in getting stronger, the closer we can potentially approach it, Heavenly Note Sect contemplated and said, Additionally, the Abyssal Sea and the Corpse Realm Flower might hold certain answers. Its up to you whether you go or not. Jiang Hao sighed and said, Im still not strong enough; I should become stronger. When Im strong enough, then Ill get in touch. Some things, as long as we dont touch them, can also stay safe and sound. Once we do, the danger comes. Speaking of which, Jiang Hao suddenly asked, Senior, do you think there might be any strong beings who could be disciples of Lord Chengyun? Might any of them be from Great Overarching Heaven? If Lord Chengyun can pressure Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor, then its not impossible for there to be disciples from Great Overarching Heaven, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao sighed and decided to let it be. The more he thought, the fewer answers he found. These things, as long as he is strong enough, then he can go to various places to get the corresponding answers. At this stage, he should just wait for the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. He needed to see this establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. He must ensure that it succeeds. Others may not be able to do anything, but he should be capable. He had the strength of the Great Overarching Heaven and the qualifications to confront Lord Chengyun. As for what form that confrontation would take, that remained unknown. If the East Heavenly Pole were to awaken, he might also qualify to confront. But in a great age spanning hundreds of years, it is impossible for him to awaken. Having just sat down in the courtyard not long, Jiang Hao noticed someone had arrived. It was Ye Cang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Senior, he said, presenting a letter, The Great Elder would like to pay a visit to you. Jiang Hao looked at the envelope, noticing that it was written in great detail. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao declined. The other side didnt say much else and left straight away. Not seeing him? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Not seeing him, Jiang Hao shook his head and said softly, Theres no need. Better to rest well; something is bound to happen when the Supreme Immortal Court is established. I need to prepare well. Chapter 1836 - Chapter 1836 Chapter 1469 A move that destroyed Mobile Major Chapter 1836: Chapter 1469: A move that destroyed Mobile Major Chapter 1836: Chapter 1469: A move that destroyed Mobile Major ps: This will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C With the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, many things were bound to happen. Although Jiang Hao said he needed to prepare, he didnt know what exactly to prepare for. He also had only a vague understanding of Lord Chengyuns affairs. With his level of wisdom, he couldnt bear to contemplate such matters. His only option was to inform the people at the gathering, letting them worry about it. Perhaps then many solutions would present themselves. He wasnt skilled in such matters, after all. Then there was a more important question, would Lord Chengyun notice the information in the gathering? Jiang Hao remained silent for a long time, unable to come to a conclusion. Let alone him, who in the current world would know the answer? Perhaps he could go back and ask that person in the Lawless Tower. Logically speaking, the stone pieces were sent by that person, so he should know something. Of course, for now, if someone were spying on him, it would mostly likely be detectable. But he was afraid if the magical treasure was not normal. After all, it wasnt his own. Jiang Hao remained silent for a long time, this magical treasure really wasnt his own. But if he could make the magical treasure his own, would there be no need to worry then? He shared this idea with Yu Ye. Yu Ye pondered and said, Seek Helpless Heaven. Isnt Helpless Heaven not to be found? Jiang Hao asked. Previously there wasnt anything too important, but now that this matter is significant, we should be able to find him, Yu Ye replied while sipping tea. Jiang Hao: . This answer was unexpected. If Heavenly Faction has no pressing matters, we could go out to look, Helpless Heaven should be findable in the eastern region, Yu Ye said uncertainly. Jiang Hao thought for a moment. Now that the Child had been seen, the questions he needed to ask had been asked, and he had obtained what was necessary. All that was left was to spread the news. The stone pieces couldnt be questioned directly, so he might as well give the news directly to those people. Heavenly Faction indeed didnt have those people, but Bright Moon Sect did. But Jiang Hao couldnt be sure, what would happen after these people learned about Lord Chengyun. There really was no easy way to begin, he could only indirectly inform. He changed Lord Chengyuns name to be a rumored existence. That would make things easier. There really isnt anything important then, Jiang Hao responded. He had repaid his debts of gratitude and completed his tasks. It was a little more than a year before the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. A stroll around and then heading to Immortal Clans location; the timing should just about fit. Shall we set out tomorrow? Yu Ye asked. Jiang Hao pondered a little and replied, Arent we disciples of Zi Zai Peak? Leaving Zi Zai Peak in disgrace, what sort of affair is that? How do others defect from their sect? Deceive for spirit stones? Yu Ye asked. Tomorrow I will also deceive them, then defect from the sect, Jiang Hao chuckled. The next day. Jiang Hao left the sect with a gloomy face. He had failed; the people of Zi Zai Peak were too hard to deceive. Moreover, the reason they deceived newcomers was fundamentally because Zi Zai Peak could no longer deceive anyone. They could only look for fun by luring newcomers. But it would be a considerable time before the sect recruited new members. Where to deceive money from. In the end, from joining Heavenly Faction to defecting from it. Jiang Hao lost over ten thousand spirit stones. His heart was unwilling. Misfortune indeed. All the way, Jiang Hao brooded over it. Take it as a lesson bought, Yu Ye said with a smile. Dont know if Ill have a chance for revenge, Jiang Hao sighed. Your entry loss was due to your own low selling price, the other party didnt deceive you, Yu Ye said calmly, So you were actually deceived the second time. The first time can only be considered a business failure. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt even worse. With advantages others could barely imagine, he had still managed to fail in business. He might as well have stuck to earnestly selling talismans. Which way should we go? Jiang Hao stopped pondering these issues and looked at how to find Helpless Heaven. Yu Ye pointed ahead and said, That way. Afterward, Jiang Hao headed forward, not at a particularly fast pace, but searching normally. A little over a month later. Mid-March. Yu Ye stopped in front of a mountain, now standing at the edge of a lake. In the middle of the lake was a single lotus flower. We found it, Yu Ye stated. Sensing around, Jiang Hao indeed felt a special aura. If not for being close, he wouldnt have been able to detect it. Thus, Jiang Hao arrived in front of the lotus. Then a new lotus rose from the water. Resting at Jiang Haos feet. Yu Ye remained standing on the side. Jiang Hao was quite curious: Why is there only one lotus this time? Because its not hers, Helpless Heavens figure appeared in the middle lotus, looking at Jiang Hao and said: Some people seem silent, not knowing where their loyalty lies. Such people, do you think they need to be well entertained? Think silence solves everything? What kind of character is that? Lived too long. Jiang Hao kept silent, feeling there was more to the words. But he couldnt quite understand what was meant. Beside him, Yu Yes expression didnt change, but the lake underfoot began to freeze. However, the ice was quickly dispersed by the ripples. Do you know? Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao and said blandly, Some people living long doesnt do much good. Even if they are older than me, their progress is too little. Do you know why the progress is minimal? Because they dont like talking. Does your partner like to talk? Not really, Jiang Hao replied. Then you should talk more with her, its not easy bottling things up. Look at her, shes quite hurt. And theres no cure, Helpless Heaven said offhandedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao felt that Helpless Heaven was pointing out Yu Yes faults. What the senior says is true. He was actually quite curious about their relationship. Ill tell you, when she was born, there were signs from heaven and earth. Back then, she would cry out loudly. Chapter 1837 - Chapter 1837 Chapter 1469 A Move to Annihilate Mobile Major_2 Chapter 1837: Chapter 1469: A Move to Annihilate Mobile Major_2 Chapter 1837: Chapter 1469: A Move to Annihilate Mobile Major_2 Do you know why she was named Heavenly Note Sect? Helpless Heaven seriously asked, The sky that day was red, yet it poured heavily. When I held her, it felt like withered, yellow leaves drifting in a sea of blood. I originally wanted to name her Blood Red Sea. Her mother didnt agree. Later, we thought Ye Hongyu would do as well. But my last name isnt Ye. In the end, she was called Heavenly Note Sect. Is your surname Hong? Jiang Hao curiously asked. Not surnamed ah, does she even deserve to share my surname? Helpless Heaven angrily said, She started riding roughshod over me at the age of three, and she wants to share my surname? In her life, she is only fit to call me Master.'' Jiang Hao: I always feel that Helpless Heaven isnt stable in spirit. Ah, having said so much, Im sick of it, tired of it, Im leaving, no need to send me off. Saying this, Helpless Heaven was about to disappear. Heavenly Note Sect had been silent the whole time, but seeing that the person was about to leave, she finally spoke, We havent yet discussed important matters. Jiang Hao also realized this. The other party had been talking non-stop about Heavenly Note Sect, leading him to get caught up in it inadvertently. After speaking, the other party seemed indignant and then left. In this way, he had almost forgotten the real business. Helpless Heaven looked at them somewhat helplessly and said, Im dead, you should show some respect for the deceased. Heavenly Note Sect did not speak up. Jiang Hao gathered his thoughts and said, Senior, I have many questions, but I wont overstep my bounds. After some thought, he took out a purple pearl and said, Junior has a magical treasure named stone pieces. At this time, the stone pieces were sealed by him. The Yin-Yang Bracelet had also been deployed. People outside couldnt sense what was inside. This thing has a certain likelihood of belonging to a Senior, and I want to ask, how much control does that Senior have over this treasure? Jiang Hao paused, then added, If I converse with someone inside it, could it be detected? Unseal it, Helpless Heaven said as he took the pearl. Jiang Hao did not hesitate. He unraveled the seal. The stone pieces fell into Helpless Heavens hands, and afterward, he drew something on it. A long time later, the contents inside the stone pieces seemed to have been replaced. With that, he threw the stone pieces back to Jiang Hao and said, This is a rare treasure that will change its inner workings according to the surrounding Tao environment. To have sufficient control over it is easy. Unleash your Great Overarching Heaven, throw it in there. Let it adapt to the Great Overarching Heaven, and it will be like the Great Overarching Heaven shielding you from the outside world. Also, Ive added three layers of defense inside. As long as they are connected to your stone pieces, they will join the three protective layers. Of course, these are actually not as dangerous as you think. What you really need to watch out for is whether there is an undercover from that person you spoke of at the gathering. If there is, you should be careful; when many people gather together, some things can be drawn out. You.. I have already met him, Jiang Hao said as he took out another purple pearl. Inside it was precisely that phantom shadow. Helpless Heavens face, which had been smiling, instantly stiffened. You cut him down, and you sealed him? he asked. Very strong; I also had to use all my strength to cut it, Jiang Hao did so with regret. Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao and said, One strike? One strike, Jiang Hao nodded. Barely decent, for someone your age, its quite good, Helpless Heaven waved his hand, Is there anything else? If not, I need to go back to lying down. You know, the dead cant talk too much. The living need rest, the dead cant say much. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and asked, Senior, how did you die? I died from anger, Helpless Heaven casually responded. After that, his figure dissipated. Thus, Jiang Hao looked toward Heavenly Note Sect. He really did die from anger, Heavenly Note Sect casually said. Jiang Hao didnt pay it much mind. Instead, he looked at the stone pieces, then threw them into the Great Overarching Heaven. He allowed the stone pieces to adapt to the Tao once more. Aside from this, there was one thing Jiang Hao needed to be mindful of. That was whether there were any Child servants of Lord Chengyun at the gathering. He had assessed Liu, but it seemed that he hadnt examined the others. How could he confirm that these people had no connection with Lord Chengyun? Especially Senior Dan Yuan, whether he was related to Lord Chengyun or not. These questions surfaced in an instant, and Jiang Hao decided to stop thinking. For now, he resolved to treat everyone as not related to Lord Chengyun. If he had to second-guess this, then he wouldnt be able to converse at the gathering later on. Besides, even if they were people of Lord Chengyun, it wouldnt matter too much. These people were not ordinary; they could withstand some danger. After all, they each had a backing from a Daluo to some extent. Liu had the Red Dragon; recently, I heard hes been close to The End of All Things. The Ghost Immortal had Gu Changsheng behind her. Zhang, the fairy guard, had Lou Mantian behind her. Star, needless to say, had the Human Emperor. Yi was indeed currently weak and alone. There was nothing to be done about that. Lacking heritage. Senior Dan Yuan neednt worry either, considering his understanding of the Tao. It might be some ancient being from the Great Overarching Heaven. Since I am also from the Great Overarching Heaven, theres even less reason to worry. So it appears, apart from Yi, its the people behind Liu that seem somewhat insubstantial. Red Dragon is truly not on the right path. He still hasnt reached the Great Overarching Heaven. By rights, given his solid foundation, when I propped open the firmament previously, both Lou Mantian and Gu Changsheng took the opportunity to achieve the Great Overarching status. Yet Red Dragon, who claims brotherhood with Gu Jin, hasnt managed to capitalize on the situation. Truly disappointing. Ill make a trip overseas to see if I can lend a hand. As soon as he said it, he was ready to go. Going overseas? The Heavenly Note Sect was quite surprised. Mm, with Helpless Heavens assistance, I can try to bring up these matters at the meeting. Most people have a being from Great Overarching Heaven backing them, and Red Dragon overseas is one of them. Since Red Dragon hasnt reached Great Overarching Heaven yet, I want to see if I can give him a push, Jiang Hao replied. Normally, these people are unmovable. But Red Dragon is no ordinary person and might just need a final push. If not, then Liu can only hope for The End of All Things. Do you have spirit stones for him? The Heavenly Note Sect asked, curious. Lets take some from Gu Jins spirit stones, Jiang Hao said, a bit excited. Who knows how many there are. Thus, they went to the place mentioned by Gu Jin. Soon, Jiang Hao obtained a storage bag. The moment it opened, Jiang Haos pupils shrank. Eight hundred and eighty-eight million, eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight spirit stones. Good heavens. Just how wealthy has Gu Jin become. Were rich, were truly rich now. Now we cant spend it all. Jiang Hao felt he should have more chats with Gu Jin to find out where more spirit stones can be found. After leaving a sub-ring at the spot, Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Note Sect vanished. Overseas. Shangguan Qingsu was still cultivating. It had been many years since Senior San Sheng had appeared, and she wondered if he had given up on her. But she had indeed received enough benefits. Aside from her, the Shangguan family all suffered. Her choice back then was right. Its just that there had been no news from Senior San Sheng for too long. Which made her a bit worried. After all, the skies were changing overseas. She didnt know where she should go. Whether to continue working for the Great Thousand God Sect, or switch allegiance to someone else. Or even establish her own sect. In reality, none of these were good choices. She wasnt that strong. As she pondered, she suddenly sensed a disturbance from the secret chamber. She immediately headed over. There at the entrance stood a man and a woman she had never seen before. Hesitating, she ventured to ask: Senior San Sheng? No, Jiang Hao shook his head, smiling at her: Jiang Hao Tian. Senior Jiang Hao Tian from the Mobile Major Sect? Shangguan Qingsu immediately asked. Jiang Hao: In the eastern region, I am Chu Chuans mysterious senior brother. In overseas, I become the comforting Jiang Hao Tian from the Mobile Major Sect? How many identities do I have? To him, it seemed like these people were spreading legends about him in the wrong way. If you think so, then let it be, Jiang Hao responded, looking at her: Do you know which way Heavenly Tower is? I do, Shangguan Qingsu nodded promptly, then cautiously said, Im not sure about Senior San Sheng You can consider me as him, Jiang Hao said mysteriously. Hearing this, Shangguan Qingsu lowered her eyes. After a moment of silence, she hastily offered: I will lead the way for Senior. Jiang Hao thought for a bit and said: Alright, and on the way, tell me where the Mobile Major Sect is; well pass by. Half a day later. Thunder appeared above the Mobile Major Sect. Immediately afterward, the statue of the original Sect Master shattered explosively. Turning into nothingness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The entire sect was then suppressed by a terrifying force. And plummeted into the deep sea. In an instant, the Mobile Major Sect was reduced to its original state. Countless people were filled with terror, even beginning to flee the sect. C Recommendation for a good fantasy novel: If Youre Going to Practice the Left Path, You Go All In [Cultural customs + Left path + Magic = a great read!] Chapter 1838 - Chapter 1838 Chapter 1470 Ill Send You into Daluo Chapter 1838: Chapter 1470: Ill Send You into Daluo Chapter 1838: Chapter 1470: Ill Send You into Daluo ps: Itll take about twenty minutes to check for typos. C The Mobile Major Sect collapsed in an instant. Even the Divine Turtle was stunned. It was floating just fine when suddenly a terrifying force suppressed it and then it plunged into the deep sea. Despite its immense strength, it had absolutely no power to resist. And it wasnt alone. The powerhouses on its back didnt have time to resist either. Moreover, it saw that the statue belonging to the Sect Master had completely shattered. It seemed to have been targeted specifically. Feeling everything shattering, the Divine Turtle knew, the Mobile Major Sect was done for. Completely done for. Such terrifying suppression, such a dreadful attack. Even though those people were strong, they still had no ability to resist. Soon, it tried its best to lift some of the rubble and floated upwards. Additionally, it saw many people in the deep sea already escaping with their resources and their people at a fast pace. The terrifying attack frightened them. Now floating up, wasnt it about sharing life and death with the Mobile Major Sect? Who would dare do that? So, they still chose to escape first. What they hadnt expected was for the Mobile Major Sect to be destroyed by such suppression. Who had they provoked? The Divine Turtle actually thought about escaping too, but then decided not to. It was too big a target. If that little ancestor still wanted to establish a sect, it would still be captured. Better to stay now, to show that it was friends with those in the Dharma path. The treatment would be better later on. But what if that powerhouse hadnt left? But then again, whether they left or not wasnt important. Whats important was that if the other party wanted to kill it, it wouldnt be too difficult, right? When it surfaced, it found a large ship nearby. The very ship that had come to capture it before. At that time, the spirit beasts and others were soaking wet. Small Girl was still rescuing people around. But, much later, they realized that more than half of the people were missing. A fairy guard looked around, her heart pounding. She wanted to go back. No matter how many resources the Heavenly Tower offered, she no longer wanted to continue undercover. It was too frightening. Suddenly annihilated. Master, could it be that the elder brother got angry? Wants to capture us back? Small Girl asked after rescuing people. No, the master is telling us that the statue was wrong; it lacked the spirit of Jiang Hao before all else under heaven,'' the spirit beast declared as it hovered in the air: The master towers above the Tao, creates heaven and earth. To reign supreme in the world, sitting high on the supreme throne of heaven and earth. And the previous statue had the master standing. And did you forget, we have a mistress. Do you want to carve the elder sister onto it? Small Girl had a sudden realization. Thats too scary, right? Zhenzhen patted her chest, speaking fearfully: I clearly could have come out normally; why did I sneak out with you guys? Now look, I feel like Ive been caught, and its definitely over. This path of eternal life is really costing me my life. Woof, woof. Little Wang agreed. Ice Spirit looked around and said, Theyve all gone. The spirit beast stood on Small Girls head, saying: These are just temporary friends on the path, unable to comprehend the masters profound meaning, showing they do not have this fortune to feel the masters boundless Tao. What if the elder brother comes in person? What do we do? Small Girl asked. We also have a mistress, as long as the mistress is happy, there wont be any problem, the spirit beast said earnestly: After the master got married, his rage has a rule to be quenched. Provoking our master, we have the mistress; provoking the mistress, we have our master. At home, its like this; outside its the same, everyone on the path respects Master Rabbit, and they owe me some courtesy. The crowd nodded, feeling that the spirit beast was reliable. Little Turtle, you didnt run away, Small Girl then said to the Divine Turtle. How could an elder say such words, this is our sects territory, the Divine Turtle stated. Though not sure what was happening, they seemed unafraid. Then there was even less to worry about. Just not sure if those who had left would regret it. Or if theyd return shamelessly. After a moment of hesitation, it asked, Some people might have run in the wrong direction, should we catch them? This are those who couldnt endure the masters test, no need to catch them, the spirit beast said while hovering. The elder is right, the Divine Turtle immediately replied. Call me Master, the spirit beast said to everyone: The masters instructions are easy to understand; from now on we cant just accept anyone. We must accept those who can endure hardships. Why? Zhenzhens baffled response came. Because bitterness is neither good to drink nor eat, but once toughed out, it becomes clear and sweet spring water, the spirit beast said from a high stand. Zhenzhen nodded. What Master Rabbit said was profound. Perhaps you havent realized yet, what happened today will change your lives. You arent simply leftovers, but you have undergone the most crucial and toughest test of your lives, the spirit beasts voice thundered: Years from now, youll be glad that you are still standing with us. Upon hearing this, Small Girl clapped hard: Master Rabbit is right, Master Rabbit never lies. The others followed suit clapping. The undercover agents from the Heavenly Tower kept silent for a moment. Was it even easy to leave now? What test? Nonsense, too low level. Yet, still had to request from the Heavenly Tower to leave. - After Jiang Hao acted, he left the sect immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He scared Shangguan Qingsu, who was showing him the way. The other party merely pressed down lightly, and the once-famed Mobile Major Sect was gone just like that. She had heard, even Heavenly Immortals meeting those bizarre people couldnt leave properly. Especially that Divine Turtle, an existence at the level of Heavenly Immortals. Yet, the person before her casually obliterated the Mobile Major Sect. Chapter 1839 - Chapter 1839 Chapter 1470 Im Here to Send You into Daluo_2 Chapter 1839: Chapter 1470: Im Here to Send You into Daluo_2 Chapter 1839: Chapter 1470: Im Here to Send You into Daluo_2 What cultivation is this? She couldnt understand, but she dared not ask more. Ruining it just like that? the Heavenly Note Sect said with a chuckle, That statue doesnt seem like you. Its too noisy, the name of Mobile Major is too big, and it has never suffered any setbacks. Such a sect is very likely to cause trouble. Jiang Hao remarked, Let trouble come if it must, but I fear it will eventually be blamed on me. Its better to show them some color, and if it really doesnt work out, giving up the sect isnt too bad either. Drifting around freely is just fine. Establishing power and such is troublesome, and in the end, one may not be able to escape. And the brains of these peopleChow could they establish a sect? None of them has any great abilities. All they know is to call for fighting and killing. He knew he didnt have such abilities either, so he never thought about controlling any power or being some kind of behind-the-scenes master. It has little significance. Instead, he would get entangled by these powers. And that would cause many problems. Originally, the Shangguan family were the best partners for cooperation. There was a clear beginning and end. Good gatherings, good separations. Afterwards, the Western Astronomical Academy pursued relentlessly and has never been shaken off to this day. The situation with the Saint Bandits was even more exaggerated, fortunately, he never entered that place. Otherwise, how could he have escaped? All were wise choices. So for the small girl and the others to establish a sect, thats all childs play. Once things blow up, big problems are definitely going to arise. This strike has relieved some pressure for centuries. In the future, he must find time to strike like this again. On Chu Chuans side, as well as Mu Longyus, he needs to suppress them. Lin Zhis side doesnt need it for now. But Lin Zhi has already reached the Immortal Ascension Realm, and in another hundred years or so, he might ascend. Though the pace is slow. But there shouldnt be any difficult paths along the way. His journey to becoming a True Immortal should be smooth. The rest is up to him. In addition to that, the spirit beast has also become a True Immortal, with such a rapid speed of promotion that its outrageous. Youre better off not releasing them, the Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. This time, it truly wasnt me releasing them; they snuck out on their own, Jiang Hao said earnestly. The Heavenly Note Sect just chuckled and said no more. Jiang Hao didnt waste any time either. Instead, he teleported directly. When he got near the Heavenly Tower, Shangguan Qingsu moved out on his own. He dared not approach any further. Jiang Hao didnt care about these things but went straight into the Heavenly Tower. He could sense that the Red Dragon was inside. The Golden Dragon was there too. They were drinking tea. Recently, Mr. Tao and the others arent around, and no ones contacted me about buying Dragons Blood, the Red Dragon lamented. You could sell it yourself, Huang Jianxue said offhandedly. That wont do, the Red Dragon shook his head, If I sell, the price is low, and its a big loss. When Mr. Tao and the others sell, I can frequent for two days. I have to sell twice just to frequent for one day. Its a huge loss. In this business, relationships are still necessary. Why dont you just go rob? Huang Jianxue asked. To be a dragon one must be honorable; whats honorable about outright robbery? Thats like getting those fairy guards at no cost. Is that supporting them? Thats giving them bad karma, its harming them. They make me happy, how could I harm them? Youre an ignorant dragon, the Red Dragon said nonchalantly while sipping tea. Jiang Hao listened and was shocked, then turned to his Heavenly Note Sect Senior Sister and asked, Is that true? Its false, the Heavenly Note Sect answered. Jiang Hao: This dragon really isnt serious. He then stepped forward and entered. Naturally, his footsteps startled the two. But they were shocked in their hearts. They both were Perfect Immortals. To protect Mr. Tao, they had their own methods around. If someone approached, how could they not notice? But the suddenness of the footsteps appeared so abruptly. They hadnt perceived it at all. How could they not pay attention? Seeing that the Red Dragon had also failed to notice, Huang Jianxue grew even more anxious. Daluo, the Red Dragon said in a low voice. Huang Jianxues pupils constricted. He had never seen such a powerful being as a Daluo before. She did have them during her era, but She never went to see them. However, when they saw who was approaching, although the features were not very clear, the feeling was very obvious. Red Dragon cried out in surprise, Elder brother? Sister-in-law? Huang Jianxue was also surprised to see the two. How did they get here? Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect sat down at the tea table and said, Tea? Tea, Huang Jianxue immediately brewed a new pot. Dew of the First Sun? Jiang Hao was somewhat shocked. Mr. Tao gave it to me, I can only enjoy it occasionally, said Huang Jianxue. Red Dragon looked at Jiang Hao, eyes reddening, Brother, Im suffering. Jiang Hao: . Why does this sound so familiar? Heavenly Note Sect also felt it was familiar. Jiang Hao often said something like this to the Holy Master. Whenever he mentioned it, he was asking for spirit stones. Red Dragon was the same. What is making you suffer? asked Jiang Hao. Dragon Sister came, and I know shes still young, naturally I cant bear for her to suffer. Every so often I give Dragon Sister spirit stones. Without spirit stones, I go to sell blood. I dont know how much Dragons Blood Ive sold. Ive been waiting for elder brother to find me, to have someone to rely on. And finally, elder brother has come. Im suffering, Red Dragon said with dramatic emotion. Jiang Hao: . Sister-in-law, you have to stand up for me, your faithful brother, pleaded Red Dragon. Alright, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. She handed over a bag of spirit stones: The rest, you ask your brother for. He has plenty. Eh? Red Dragon was somewhat surprised: Sister-in-law seems a bit different. How am I different? asked Heavenly Note Sect. In the past when I called for sister-in-law, there seemed to be some distance between you and brother, but now it seems, sister-in-law and brother must be very harmonious. You can get married soon, Red Dragon said earnestly. Jiang Hao looked at him and calmly said, We are already married. Were already married? Red Dragon nodded and said, No wonder its like this As he spoke up to this point, Red Dragon stopped short, then suddenly leapt up, unable to believe, Youre married? Mm, Jiang Hao took out a bag of spirit stones and casually said, Thats right, were married. When did this happen? Red Dragon asked. Just in the past couple of years, Jiang Hao replied casually. Then why didnt you invite me? Red Dragon was heartbroken. I believe you were invited, you just didnt go, Jiang Hao said offhandedly. Red Dragon looked bewildered. When was he invited? He was not aware of it. And he hadnt heard of anyone getting married in recent years. Thinking about it, Red Dragon remembered that three years ago, Tang Ya and Zhu Shen went to Heavenly Note Sect because there was a wedding. At that time, he thought it was a small matter and didnt take it to heart. Suddenly, Red Dragon slumped into his chair with pain, What a loss, what a loss, I actually didnt go, otherwise I could have gotten a huge amount of spirit stones. Jiang Hao tossed the spirit stones over and said, There, if you had gone, you wouldve had to give spirit stones. What are you losing? Checking his storage bag, Red Dragon accepted them, still with a crying face, But that was elder brother and sister-in-laws wedding, I missed it, I will regret it for many years. Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect, How many spirit stones did madam give? Five million, Heavenly Note Sect said offhandedly. I also gave five million, thats ten million together, quite a lot, Jiang Hao stated. Hearing that, Red Dragon solemnly bowed, Congratulations to elder brother and sister-in-law on your union, may the years witness your unwavering love. Heaven and Earth shall etch the covenant of elder brother and sister-in-law. Huang Jianxue nearby also offered congratulations. But he didnt receive spirit stones. He thought, even three to five pieces would be nice. Jiang Hao smiled slightly and said, Lets all sit down, we have serious matters to discuss this time. What serious matters? Red Dragon was curious, Does elder brother have issues, or is there someone you need to deal with? No, to be precise, its for you, Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and said, It seems better than I expected; you are practically one foot into Daluo. However, your foundation is not at all poor, actually only halfway into Daluo. You must be neglecting your cultivation. Hearing this, Red Dragon was not in the least bit embarrassed, Its because of kind-heartedness Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Haos voice came again, This time Ive come to give you a push, to send you into Daluo. As those words dropped, Red Dragon, who was about to speak, suddenly found himself speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Huang Jianxue listening nearby was also in disbelief. Who would dare to say such words? To send you into Daluo. They had never heard such arrogant and domineering words before. As casual as buying vegetables in the market, Today Ill buy you some greens. Chapter 1840 - Chapter 1840 Chapter 1471 The New Daluo is About to be Born Chapter 1840: Chapter 1471: The New Daluo is About to be Born Chapter 1840: Chapter 1471: The New Daluo is About to be Born ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos C Jiang Haos words, like a cold chill, froze everything around him. Rendering it silent and still. At this moment, on the table, there was only the sound of Jiang Hao pouring tea for Heavenly Note Sect. The Red Dragon and the Golden Dragon both remained silent. Somewhat in disbelief. Whats wrong? Jiang Hao poured himself some tea and looked at the two, inquiring. On hearing this, the Red Dragon finally came back to his senses and said, Brother, did I just experience an auditory hallucination? What auditory hallucination? Jiang Hao countered. I heard Brother say he wanted to send me to the Great Overarching Heaven, but Im not too keen on ascending to Daluo, so why would I suddenly have an auditory hallucination from a Heart Demon? the Red Dragon expressed his confusion. Jiang Hao raised his teacup, a bit perplexed, Is it really that exaggerated? With your strength, entering Daluo shouldnt be considered shocking the world, right? Actually, it still counts as shocking the world, said the Red Dragon earnestly, Logically, I shouldnt be able to enter Daluo. The only reason Ive set foot in it is by taking advantage of the time someone had opened the skies of the great era. Such an opportunity is rare in history, even by the standards of legends, its only happened once. Which is the instance I encountered. So, thanks to such fortune, I managed to step one foot in. But without further chances, it would be difficult to enter fully, even given the opportunity. It would also require a lengthy period of time. A few centuries in the great era are unlikely. It is only after tens of thousands of years in the great era, at the time of extreme ascension, that competition becomes fierce. Only then would someone like me have an opportunity. So, if someone claims they can send me into Daluo now, it must be false. And Brother would never deceive me, so it must be a delusion induced by the Heart Demon. Jiang Hao fell silent. He had such credibility? No one had ever thought so before. But the Red Dragon did indeed have a chance. So far, he had encountered many people. None had much of a chance, for now. Only the Red Dragon was the most qualified. A little push should be enough. The dragon race was different from humans; although they sought enlightenment, much of it was associated with their physical bodies and Dao energy. The path of the Tao leads to the same destination through different ways. Most of the time, there was no need for him to understand the Red Dragons Tao, but he could supplement it. Thus enabling him to embark on the path of the Tao. And set the other foot into that place. Entering the Great Overarching Heaven would still require a long journey to gather the Dao fruit. Without gathering Dao fruit, one couldnt be called powerful. The Holy Master is one of these powerful beings. This path, however, Jiang Hao knew, was wrong, but he couldnt teach others how to follow his path. He didnt know how to teach it. Of course, though the path was wrong, it was merely a detour. If one were to comprehend it, they would naturally find the correct direction. The Dao fruit wouldnt bring too much impact. It just had to be plucked. Perhaps in the ancient days, it was like that. He had gathered Dao fruit, but later realized that the path of the Dao fruit was actually a constraint. Finally, he plucked the Dao fruit, not knowing how many times. In any case, he spent a long time in the Blood Demon pool. What he did during that time is unknown. Putting aside these thoughts, Jiang Hao looked at the Red Dragon and said, So, do you want to enter Daluo? The Red Dragon looked at Jiang Hao, somewhat in disbelief, Is this truly not a delusion of a Heart Demon? Stop deceiving yourself. The one next to you heard everything loud and clear, Jiang Hao said, pointing at Huang Jianxue. At this moment, she looked at Jiang Hao, rather excitedly, Senior, do I have a hope? Jiang Hao glanced at her and eventually shook his head, Its not easy, but you can watch and feel. How much you comprehend depends entirely on your destiny. No, why is Brother suddenly doing this? And where does this confidence come from? the Red Dragon asked, puzzled. Why did you set one foot into Daluo? Jiang Hao questioned. Naturally, because someone had opened the skies of the great era, becoming the foremost of the great era, surpassing all favored and blessed sons of heaven throughout the vast years, the Red Dragon answered seriously. Jiang Hao nodded, And if he were to give you another push? Do you think you would have a chance then? As his words fell, both the Red Dragon and Huang Jianxue were startled. Although the Red Dragon had speculated countless times, the moment he heard these words, he felt his blood boiling. So Was his Brother the one who had opened the skies of the great era? No wonder he dared to say such a thing. But why? Why not come earlier, and why now? Was he previously recovering from injuries? He asked. Huang Jianxue was curious as well. Because of this. Jiang Hao pointed at Heavenly Tower and said, The person who is on good terms with you might be coming into contact with some unknown existence soon. Youre too weak to protect him. The two: So they were benefiting from Mr. Taos radiance? They naturally knew that this person must be Mr. Tao, the only one who could send such unfathomable messages. Moreover, Mr. Tao had secrets, profound secrets with far-reaching impacts. And then there was Mr. Taos great luck. Immensely profound, ensuring that the future Mr. Tao was destined to be a mighty figure. How mighty was yet unknown. So, are you ready? Once this is dealt with, I still need to make a trip to the eastern region, Jiang Hao stated. Is Brother also going to witness the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court? the Red Dragon inquired. Im afraid if I dont go, the Immortal Court might fail to be established, Jiang Hao didnt elaborate much, instead commanding, Show me your Tao, Ill take a look. Upon hearing this, the Red Dragon hesitated no longer. His aura burst forth. At the moment his path of the Tao blossomed, the sky around him instantly twisted. Transforming into a world unfamiliar to Huang Jianxue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was proficient in the Dharma of space. Yet, facing the others spatial shift, she was completely powerless. This Is this a maneuver of the Daluo? To avoid affecting others, Jiang Hao directly opened a special channel to the Great Overarching Heaven. Chapter 1841 - Chapter 1841 1471 special channel A New Daluo is about to be Chapter 1841: 1471 special channel A New Daluo is about to be Born_2 Chapter 1841: 1471 special channel A New Daluo is about to be Born_2 Cover everything here. At this moment, the Red Dragon Dao was manifest. The soul of a True Dragon roamed heaven and earth. The True Dragon was the darling of heaven and earth, naturally nurtured by them. Born with sufficient cultivation. Mostly undergo the Immortal Ascension and Ascend to Immortality. However, the Red Dragon was born at the Vast Heaven Platform, just one step away from the Innate Celestial Spirits. The way of the dragon race was like patterns etched into the divine soul. To comprehend these, to replenish them, after completion one could achieve the Daluo realm. Jiang Hao stood in place, looking at the Red Dragons True Soul, the Dao patterns covered most of it. This was something other dragons did not possess. This was half of a Forbidden Dragon. Reaching the Ancestral Dragon was just a matter of some insights, diligence, and some fortunate encounters. However The opponent had not been able to complete it until now. Jiang Hao sighed. With a wave of his hand. Boom! The True Dragon Dao patterns directly shattered. Huang Jianxue watched this scene, completely dumbfounded. This just crippled the Red Dragon. However, Jiang Haos voice followed, Your way is not necessarily flawed, but its chaotic. Not clearly sorted, leading to an inability to complete the final step. The foundation is there, but the effort put in is too little. In that instant, Jiang Hao waved his hand. The Shifting Star Technique, the Tao was illusory and elusive. As if it was right before ones eyes, yet also as if it was far on the horizon. The originally scattered True Dragon Dao patterns were gradually condensing. The light of the Tao burst forth on the body of the True Dragon. The Red Dragon watched all this, newly shocked. Although it was still his own way, he felt a hint of mysterious power. Yet also had an enlightenment. The path that had blocked him before, at this moment, suddenly cleared, his heart surged with extreme fervor. At this moment, he transformed into a True Dragon, soaring into the sky. Echoing with the stars, resonating with the earth, traveling with the great Tao. In the next moment the Tao body was fully activated. A dragon roar deafening to the ears. Huang Jianxue stood stunned in place, taking in everything that had just happened. Beginning to assimilate some things. Seeing this, Jiang Hao did not do anything else but continued pouring tea. Hong Ya placed the teacup on Jiang Haos side, and he naturally picked it up first. It seems it was a success, easier than expected, Heavenly Note Sect spoke up. Yes, the foundation is profound. Its a pity that preparation was never done before, even thinking of staying in this realm for a lifetime, Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed, Otherwise, we wouldnt need to come here again. Jiang Hao continued drinking tea, feeling that he hadnt bought the Dew of the First Sun in a long time. Wondering where overseas it might be sold. Suddenly, Jiang Hao thought of Shangguan Qingsu. Wondering if she had a channel. Later, Shangguan Qingsu was summoned by Jiang Hao. When she came in, she was a bit bewildered, as naturally, she couldnt see clearly around her. Only able to sense everything was blocked. In her eyes, there were only Jiang Hao Tian and the woman beside him. Do you know where to buy the Dew of the First Sun? Jiang Hao asked. Shangguan Qingsu nodded, I know. She had bought it for Lady Bi Zhu before, so she was aware of these. Can it be bought now? Jiang Hao asked again. After daybreak, it should be possible, Shangguan Qingsu nodded. Hence, Jiang Hao gave her a storage bag, Go, buy as much as you can. Shangguan Qingsu didnt even dare to see how many spirit stones there were, she just took it and agreed. Then vanished from the spot. Buy as much as you can? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and laughed: How many spirit stones did you give her? Ten million, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. How much can that buy? Six silver? Before it was one and a half million, now it definitely went up in price. Six thousand would be about right. But getting six silver worth would not be easy, might end up buying just one or two silver worth. Jiang Hao glanced at the Red Dragon and the Golden Dragon. Both had entered into deep insights. Now there was no need for him to keep them. Their insights would likely take several months or even years. No need to wait any longer. Three days later, Shangguan Qingsu returned. She brought back three silver worth of Dew of the First Sun. That was a lot. It cost five million. Jiang Hao did not take back the spirit stones, only saying, Keep buying, if theres more overseas, Ill ask you for it. Shangguan Qingsu didnt dare to hesitate, quickly agreeing. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then pointed out. It was a chance. When you get promoted to a True Immortal, there will be some help. After that, he took Heavenly Note Sect around to explore. To see if the things from the Corpse Realm had any influence here. There used to be, but now its hard to say. As they watched the two leave, Shangguan Qingsu remained silent for a long time, finally deciding to find the Mobile Major. At this moment, the place awaited rejuvenation. Yet there were no problems at all. She no longer hesitated and entered the Mobile Major. Who is it? Zhenzhen, accompanied by Little Wang, eyed Shangguan Qingsu suspiciously. I am Shangguan Qingsu, Shangguan Qingsu respectfully said, I wish to join the Mobile Major. Are you crying? Zhenzhen asked. Shangguan Qingsu was a bit puzzled. She remembered that joining the Mobile Major was quite easy. Our sect is now only accepting those who suffer, Zhenzhen seriously said. Adding while patting Little Wang, If you arent suffering, you can leave. If youre here to cause trouble, Little Wang will have to act. Woof woof! Little Wang cooperatively barked twice. What counts as suffering? Shangguan Qingsu cautiously asked. Tell me about your life, Zhenzhen thought for a moment and then added, Also, tell me about your dreams. We dont tolerate mere talk here. I have summoned my masters avatar to listen. Big trouble could arise. My life? Shangguan Qingsu reflected briefly and then said, From a young age, I was cursed. Every three months, I would endure inhuman pain. From birth, I had to struggle to survive amidst such agony. To keep me alive, my parents tried everything. I survived, but they died because of me and our family. At that time, I naively believed that everyone had to endure pain. Only later did I learn that children from ordinary families did not need to suffer. Without parents, I had to rely on myself for everything. I wanted to improve the lives of my relatives, but they shunned me, rejected me, even expelled me. That day, The Mobile Major welcomed its first new member. - Eastern region. Jiang Hao returned to the place where they collected spirit stones. The sub-ring was also taken by him. The influence of the Corpse Realm still exists, but its very concealed. If the Corpse Realm erupts, overseas might bear the brunt, Jiang Hao said as he put the sub-ring back on. Werent you saying we should hide? Why do you care now? Heavenly Note Sect asked nonchalantly. Its mainly because the tasks given by the elders are related to these things, Jiang Hao replied. Heavenly Note Sect wanted to find out who was behind the scenes. Although they had found someone, it wasnt certain yet. Of course, they werent a match yet. In about a year, the Supreme Immortal Court is going to be established; we should head to Bright Moon Sect now. Elder Baizhi should be there too, so we can hand over the person to her, Jiang Hao stated. Heavenly Note Sect had no objections. Thus, Jiang Hao and his companions began their trip to Bright Moon Sect. On the way, they were not in a hurry. They traveled leisurely and conducted some business on the side. Making up for the previous losses. Six months later, In mid-October, Jiang Hao arrived at the Bright Moon Sect, feeling very satisfied. Earned back over ten thousand? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded emphatically, Naturally, it was earned back. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Quite a earning, huh? Thats right, Jiang Hao responded with a smile. After selling talismans for half a year, he finally earned back more than ten thousand spirit stones. Mainly because he didnt sell any major transfer talismans. Otherwise At the least, he could have made hundreds of thousands. Hundreds of thousands a year, millions in ten years. Millions in a hundred years. Earning spirit stones was relatively easy. The only issue was that with large quantities, the price tends to drop. Outside Bright Moon Sect, Baizhi left with the powers of Bright Moon Sect and Heavenly Faction. They were heading to the Immortal Clans residence. The journey was not simple; it would take several months. Now, the time was nearing. Be careful on the way, Ming Ling Fairy, a prisoner of rank, kindly advised, There might be some danger on the way, best be prepared. And you need to protect me well; Im afraid I might suddenly die. Baizhi was astonished; this person did not seem uncooperative. Why then send her to Heavenly Note Sect? What secrets were hidden within her? But as they left Bright Moon Sect, the sky darkened. A storm was coming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She felt an anxious premonition, as if some terrifying existence was near. She felt something tugging at her robe. Looking down, it was Little Wang. Woof! Little Wang warned. But Baizhi didnt understand. Chapter 1842 - Chapter 1842 1472 special channel Jiang Hao What a Chapter 1842: 1472 special channel Jiang Hao: What a coincidence, the Sect Master also uses a sword. Chapter 1842: 1472 special channel Jiang Hao: What a coincidence, the Sect Master also uses a sword. ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Woof woof! Little Wang barked again. At this moment, the sky had almost darkened. One must know, just moments before the sky was clear and bright. After distancing themselves from the Bright Moon Sect, the sky darkened. And there was an extreme sense of oppression. Such oppression, one would think the people of the Bright Moon Sect would hardly notice. If the person acting was completely disregarding the Bright Moon Sect, they wouldnt have waited until now. Thus, the space was most likely restricted. What was happening here differed from the outside. She tried sending out a message immediately, and as expected It was useless. Woof woof. Little Wang spoke out again. Baizhi looked at Senior Sister Zhou Chan, What does Little Wang mean? Anxious, senses danger, Senior Sister Zhou Chan tried to interpret. While speaking, she observed her surroundings and said, Moreover, this place is not normal; I feel as if its enveloped by something, filled with malice. A very pure malice. Who is it? An indifferent voice came from the sky at that moment. His voice contained Dao Patterns, as if a path of the Tao was manifesting itself. Behind him, even the emergence of a bright moon rose. Unfortunately, the moon couldnt shine. It seemed as if the Tao itself was suppressed. Too early, someone in the darkness lamented: Its really too early; I can only come to receive you all. Impossible, I havent said anything, why would you appear? Ming Ling Fairy found it hard to believe at this moment. In the darkness, a shadow slowly emerged, looking at the people below with neither joy nor sorrow in his eyes. His eyes were like endless darkness, capable of swallowing everything. And then white shadows would always roam around him. Aimlessly. Even some voices could be heard. Dont shine too brightly, we will be discovered, Faint and hazy, yet Baizhi could hear some of it. Listening to it, she felt as if voices were coming from the void. And for some reason, she felt panicked, as though her life was coming to an end. The darkness wanted to devour her. It seemed the only reason nothing had happened was because of Little Wang. From the beginning, Little Wang had been biting onto the hem of her clothes, not letting go. Senior Sister Zhou Chan could also feel the malice, growing more and more apparent, as if it wanted to completely engulf the surroundings. The surroundings? She looked left and right, then cast her gaze on Baizhi. Quickly, her pupils shrank, and she said with some alarm: Master! She felt the darkness was about to completely cover her master. It seemed as though they had come specifically for her master. Woof woof! Little Wangs voice grew much louder, and the darkness receded some distance back. At that moment, Little Wangs body began to twist. But the darkness merged with it, as if it was specifically designed to suppress him, and they intensified it. By intensifying it, it could create chaos, and in chaos, it could not protect the one it needed to protect. Thus, it could only suppress itself while also contending with the enemy. Ming Ling Fairy also noticed Baizhi, she looked at the darkness incredulously, Your target is her? Why? She clearly isnt. However, the person in the darkness said nothing, but simply pointed and spoke lightly: This dog is not simple, but after so long, we have finally found a way to suppress it. Weve waited a long time for these days. Everything is ready. Feel despair. You dare! The Bright Moon Sect and Heavenly Faction erupted with power simultaneously. They attacked the darkness. However, figures stepped out of the darkness, beginning to suppress these people. Of course, most importantly, their power howled out, almost entirely directed towards Baizhi. At this moment, Baizhi, although not understanding why, drew a knife from her hands. It was the one the Sect Master had given her in the past. Perhaps the presence of the Sect Master could buy her some time. Boom! A long sword fell, and a dark figure appeared, his existence as if destined to devour everything. Zhou Chan swung her sword to strike. She had not yet ascended to immortality, but she felt she should have by now. In this moment, she burst forth with strong immortal intent. She wanted to ascend right here, to dispel the darkness and buy time for her master. - In the land inhabited by the Immortal Clan. They were no longer underground but had come to the top of the mountains. At this time, a young boy slowly opened his eyes. He appeared to be only twelve or thirteen years old. At the moment, he looked into the distance and smiled, It seems our Immortal Clan has brought quite a few people to cause trouble for the Bright Moon Sect and the Heavenly Faction. The eastern region has also seen many strong figures from various places, the waters are muddled. We had hoped to take advantage of these murky waters. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Note Sect dropped like a huge rock into the water. Truly a Heaven Bestowing opportunity. As the youth slowly rose to his feet, the Immortal Seed began to bloom endlessly, Enough, no more sleeping. Time may be early, but such an opportunity is rare. The forces that know not what, are at their weakest. Opportunity knocks but once. Today, we establish the Supreme Immortal Court! As his words fell. A flower bloomed to its utmost. Innumerable members of the Immortal Clan ascended to immortality from the flower, soaring into the sky, like a flood breaking through the heavens, breathtakingly dazzling, resonating with the Tao. Becoming part of the sky. Enshrouding heaven and earth. Then above them, a divine sky slowly emerged, a starry expanse changing endlessly. East Heavenly Pole. As this sky appeared, heaven and earth fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then the aura of the Tao burst forth, beginning to envelop the Immortal Clans abode, condensing the void space. And as the space condensed, another array of stars emerged above the East Heavenly Pole, this time the stars bright as light, countless structures reflecting heaven and earth, with myriad celestial minds resonating with them. A light screen soared into the sky, entering the void, and then began to merge with the Tao. Merging with the Tao. To enact heavens decree, walking alongside the Tao. Chapter 1843 - Chapter 1843 Chapter 1472 Jiang Hao What a coincidence Sect Chapter 1843: Chapter 1472: Jiang Hao: What a coincidence, Sect Master Bai also uses a blade_2 Chapter 1843: Chapter 1472: Jiang Hao: What a coincidence, Sect Master Bai also uses a blade_2 The order of the Supreme Immortal Court governs the heavens and the earth. A youth rose into the air and landed in the highest void. At that moment, he outstretched his hand to beckon. Space, like a brand-new world, now had a massive gate laying before it in the void. The Heavenly Realm Gate separates the Supreme Immortal Court from the lands below, and from today onward the Supreme Immortal Court shall govern the heavens and the earth, the youths voice spread in all directions across the land, with the Tao backing him: Every great clan that joins my Supreme Immortal Court shall have dominion over a region, taking charge of the order there. The moment his voice fell, the illusion of the youth expanded infinitely, beginning to reflect in every direction of the world. Countless people were shocked at this moment. Has the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court begun? Wasnt it supposed to wait a few more months? This is so sudden. Lady Bi Zhu was somewhat incredulous, Whats going on? I havent even taken my position yet, isnt this a huge loss? Princess Wen Xue witnessed all this, her mind shocked. In this period, she had been shocked countless times. She saw herself entering the Bright Moon Sect, saw herself freely viewing Cultivation Methods, and listening to immortals discourse on the Dharma. This was the dwelling place of immortals rumored amongst the royal family. There was no immortal sect like this in the entire southern region. Not to even mention entering, it was nearly impossible to even draw near. No one from the royal family could achieve it. Even the royal familys topmost genius had never accomplished this. But she Had come here inexplicably, not only that, but the people inside were also very polite to her. They even wanted to give her Cultivation Methods and teach her cultivation. It was like being in a dream. So She looked towards Lady Bi Zhu, her heart surging. Princess Bi Zhu was definitely not an ordinary person. She was actually able to interact with an immortal sect. This was something the entire royal family could not do. So could the royal familys topmost genius really be Princess Bi Zhu? At this thought, she felt as if she were going mad. Princess Bi Zhu had been criticized within the royal family for hundreds of years. How had she acquired such capabilities? No, I cant wait any longer. Lady Bi Zhu commenced her movement, accompanied by Auntie Qiao and Princess Wen Xue. At this moment, Princess Wen Xue could clearly feel the shock. This speed Princess Bi Zhu was an immortal. And not an ordinary immortal. This Princess, is she? Wen Xue looked at Auntie Qiao. Dont worry about Princess Bi Zhu. We cannot see through her cultivation; just follow along. Dont worry too much, we wouldnt be of any help even if we worried, Auntie Qiao said calmly. After a pause, she immediately added, In the future, when you see the Golden Core Realm, be more respectful. Those on the path of the Golden Core Realm are not ones we at the Primordial Spirit Feather can provoke. Princess Wen Xue was bewildered. Did she just hear something incorrect? Meanwhile, Mr. Tao, too, was looking up into the sky in astonishment. He saw that illusory figure, and also saw the Immortal Court Order beginning to coalesce, with heaven and earth cooperating. The Tao enveloped the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven, beginning to solidify a completely new space. That was the Heavenly Realm of the Supreme Immortal Court. And outside of the Heavenly Realm, the gate was the Heavenly Realm Gate, separating the land below from the Heavenly Realm. One exalted above all, the other but mere creatures of the land. Wielding the power to govern. Its actually going to succeed, truly remarkable, so this is the division of the Immortal Emperor, The End of All Things was somewhat amazed. How did it suddenly begin ahead of schedule? Mr. Tao inquired. Who knows? The End of All Things laughed, Something must have happened in the middle, and the Immortal Clan thinks now is the opportune moment, now with the Immortal Court Order beginning to coalesce. Once it is complete, they will receive heaven and earths backing, becoming exceptionally powerful. At that time, it is inevitable that the denizens of the Supreme Immortal Court will begin to sweep through the vicinities. Although they wont truly bring substantial harm, their might will shake the heavens and the earth, mMaking all those who come near feel their presence. Once the Supreme Immortal Court is established, it will then govern the heavens and earth? Blue Dragon asked. Let them govern. The other sects and people of cultivation wont listen if they dont want to. There isnt much they can do, The End of All Things paused, then continued with a laugh, Besides, with the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, its not necessarily the Immortal Clan who will rule in the end. Anyone has the potential. The greater the chaos, the better. However, to gain some benefits, one should still choose a good position. Someone like Mr. Tao will receive many benefits. It would be a mutual cooperation and benefit with the Supreme Immortal Court. Wont they be cursed as traitors? Tang Ya asked curiously. Traitors? The End of All Things laughed and said, Every immortal sect has certainly found a good position for themselves by now. It would be foolish not to take advantage of such benefits. It makes no difference whether you want them or not; it doesnt affect much. Someone like Mr. Tao cant miss this opportunity. Tang Ya didnt say anything more. After all, with benefits at hand, naturally, nothing needed to be said. Mr. Tao didnt say much. He had already received some messages from the secret code stone pieces. Many had already gone to the celestial gathering. However As he looked at the vast phantom shadows in the sky, he still felt that it wouldnt be easy for the Supreme Immortal Court to establish itself. Especially since Jing had arrived. And yet, Jing hadnt done anything so far. This was not normal. - In the darkness, Baizhi, who was fighting with a shadowy figure, suddenly felt a vibration in the sky. A phantom appeared amidst the darkness. The voice of the Immortal Clan still managed to penetrate. For a moment, many looked towards the phantom. The figures in the darkness did likewise. As the phantom became more solid, the surrounding white figures were slowly disappearing. It seemed as if they had ventured too deep into the darkness, beyond the time they were meant to appear. In the high sky, the dark figure merely waved his hand, and the phantom brought by the Immortal Clan vanished instantly. He then turned his gaze to the people below and said, There isnt much time left, lets not have any complications. As the voice fell, the darkness seemed to completely engulf everything. It was as if things had returned to the beginning, and Baizhi could even hear the sound of waves. She felt as though she was about to be dragged into the endless Dark Sea Domain. Woof woof! Little Wang barked loudly. At this, Baizhi came to her senses. She felt everyone around her had disappeared, with only Little Wang remaining by her side, and countless figures trying to suppress her. Who exactly are you? she demanded. You have come to know things you shouldnt, and touched things you shouldnt have. We originally just wanted to erase your awareness, as your disappearance as a Sect Master would have tremendous impact, the voice in the darkness lamented. But we cant approach you. This dog by your side is too extraordinary. We could only draw near you by using a method to contain it, and then drag you here. Of course, we still cant kill you. With this dog still protecting you, there really isnt anyone in the world who could kill you in its presence. Baizhi was somewhat shocked. Just what was Little Wang? It was only then that she realized she had been watched the whole way. It was Little Wang that had been protecting her. When the Sect Master gave her Little Wang, it really was for her protection. Youre puzzled? the voice in the darkness chuckled. It seems you dont know what it is. This is the ominous creature once created by the Immortal Clan to annihilate the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Given seven days, countless people would have died. It was called Nine Nether. The Human Emperor went to great lengths to seal it. Its unexpected that it would still protect humans. Baizhi was inwardly shaken but said nothing. Instead, she gripped the knife in her hand, I wont stay here. I dont know who I have offended. But I have things I need to do. Even if theres only a slim hope, I must get out. As her words fell, she directly picked up Nine Nether and attacked the darkness. Baizhi felt she had found her opponent, and a fierce battle ensued. However, after a long time, Baizhis strength had waned, and her knife flew out of her hand as she swung it. In that moment, she felt despair. It seemed like she had fought the opponent for a long time, yet she also felt it was merely an instant, and she had lost. This inexplicable feeling made it difficult for her to hold onto her knife. Keep struggling, Ill be here with you, the voice continued from the darkness. As long as youre not completely engulfed by the darkness, many Child figures will have to linger here. Baizhi stood there, wanting to leave but unable to find a way. And she felt the darkness continuously devouring her; at first, she felt she could see her surroundings, but now, she couldnt make out anything but herself. Even Little Wang seemed to have disappeared. It seemed like water was appearing at her feet. It looks like you wont last much longer. Even Nine Nether will be suppressed here, after all, it must control its consciousness, otherwise this place would only enhance it indefinitely, the voice in the dark said with a hint of regret. However, just as Baizhi was about to say something, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Click-clack! Click-clack! The footsteps of two people. The moment Baizhi heard the footsteps, she felt the water at her feet disappear. And a light appeared behind her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Turning her head, her pupils contracted. She saw two figures approaching her casually, as if unaffected by everything around them. Especially the man, smiling with the corners of his mouth, stopped in front of the knife she had lost. He gently held the knife, pulled it up, and looking towards Baizhi with a smile, said, Sect Master Bai also uses a knife, what a coincidence, I use one too. May I borrow it? Chapter 1844 - Chapter 1844 Chapter 1473 You Want to Take Charge of the Chapter 1844: Chapter 1473: You Want to Take Charge of the Supreme Immortal Court? Chapter 1844: Chapter 1473: You Want to Take Charge of the Supreme Immortal Court? PS: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Haos words seemed to penetrate all the darkness and fall into Baizhis ears. They gave her a strange feeling. It was as if he hadnt even considered the darkness. Or rather, he hadnt even seen it. Woof! Suddenly, Little Wang, whom Baizhi could no longer sense, appeared by her side. He had left her embrace and no longer bit her clothes. Instead, he stood in place, excitedly wagging his tail at Jiang Hao. Not just as at first, it seemed he too had a light. No longer affected by anything. The voices in the darkness seemed to be focusing on Jiang Hao, somewhat surprised. But they werent too worried. This was already that area, and once here, it was very difficult to leave again. This place would bury everything. If it werent for the Nine Nether, they wouldnt have gone to such great lengths. Of course, it was for this reason that the Immortal Clan saw hope. It wasnt this person from Heavenly Note Sect who had shifted the attention of that being. How else could the Immortal Clan seize this once-in-a-millennium opportunity? A Heaven Bestowing Technique. Alas, he might not be able to return. What he thought, he could not say. He had to take that beings gaze, focus on the person before him, and bury everything with this terrifying sea area. At this moment, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect arrived in front of Baizhi. She opened her mouth but in the end, said nothing. You, Sect Master, havent seem to quite grasp the use of the saber, Jiang Hao said, holding her saber and smiling at the person before him, I have some understanding of sabers, would you like me to show you how to break the current situation? Although Baizhi subconsciously nodded, the voice in the darkness, filled with mockery, said, Why trouble yourself? Youre so confident, surely youre one of the Heavenly Prides, so return the way you came. The sea here cant be driven away by you, the darkness here knows no light. No matter how much you struggle, you cant shine a light on yourself. What remains is despair. Jiang Hao looked up slightly and repeated, No matter how much I struggle, I cant shine a light on myself? Yes, youll never imagine who youre facing, the figure in the darkness mocked. Jiang Hao lightly waved the saber, feeling its weight, and then drew a circle in front of him with the saber. Following that, a bright moon appeared. He lightly flicked the tip of the saber, lifting the moon. Summoning a bright moon, illuminating my heart full of ice and snow. The moonlight rose into the sky. However, the very moment the light appeared, boundless darkness pressed down, wishing to crush it. Baizhi also thought of someone outside summoning a bright moon, but before it could rise, it was crushed. She had assumed Jiang Haos moon would be suppressed too, but to her surprise, the bright moon was like sharp blades, tearing through the darkness, crushing the darkness, glaring in the high sky. At the same time, the bright moon began to radiate light, shining down below. The bright moon was like a sharp light piercing into the heavy darkness, expelling everything and separating light from darkness. The silvery white light, like snowflakes, unsettled the darkness, and the sound of water began to recede. Do you think this is enough? The figure in the darkness stepped out. Waves surged, threatening to cover everything here. Jiang Hao slightly shook his head and swung the saber in his hand. Moon-Slaying, First Form. Slash! The saber light shone like the moon, illuminating the darkness, piercing through the darkness, shattering it. The bright moon broke through the darkness, continuously rising. And the moonlight, like blades, tore apart the darkness. The tide, touched by the moonlight, instantly evaporated. The darkness struggled reluctantly. But even the Tao aura vaporized under the moonlight. The Tao itself was ground away by the moonlight. Light returned, and they seemed to be rapidly escaping from that unknown space. Impossible, the figure in the darkness appeared amidst the light. He wore a black robe, looking at Jiang Hao in horror, saying, Its impossible. I have never seen such strength before. How could you break through that place so easily? Its beyond belief; there is no mention of it. He seemed mad. Jiang Hao stood with his saber, shaking his head and saying, I merely made a small move, yet I reached the limits of your understanding. Darkness crumbled, and light returned to the world. Baizhi saw clearly the surrounding situation. She found that others had also recovered, but they had not yet discovered them. At this time, she looked towards the Sect Master beside her, somewhat incredulous, Sect Master, he, he Hes just putting on an act at this moment, the words and demeanor are just to appear more outrageous. That way, no one will suspect him, Heavenly Note Sect explained. Upon hearing this, Baizhi was stunned in place. Thats not what I asked. Its his strength. But she understood. At this time, Jiang Hao was feigning madness. But his true strength did justify the madness. He had only made a small move, yet already reached the limits of his own understanding. Baizhi felt this was said for her benefit. So just who exactly is Jiang Hao? And what strength does he possess? At this time, the black-robed mans body was also disintegrating, Jiang Haos single strike leaving his spirit and form all broken. Soon, he would vanish completely. Who exactly are you? he looked at Jiang Hao, somewhat disbelieving. Jiang Hao Tian, Jiang Hao casually replied. Jiang Hao Tian? The man in the black robe paused, Jiang Hao Tian who propped up the great world? This was the right guess. But soon, the man sighed again, But what use is strength, if the world will always harbor darkness? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Jiang Hao didnt know what the other was talking about, he just chuckled, Your understanding is limited. The other didnt argue, just looked behind at the sky. The silhouette of the Immortal Emperor illuminating the world. The Immortal Court Order was about to solidify. The man in the black robe also watched this scene nervously. Chapter 1845 - Chapter 1845 1473 special channel Do You Want to Take Charge Chapter 1845: 1473 special channel Do You Want to Take Charge of the Supreme Immortal Court?_2 Chapter 1845: 1473 special channel Do You Want to Take Charge of the Supreme Immortal Court?_2 As long as the order of the Supreme Immortal Court is fully established, I myself would willingly die. The order of the Supreme Immortal Court represents the Heaven and Earth Seals. Holding them is to hold the order of heaven and earth. Holding the Heaven and Earth Seals also grants the power to appoint divine beings of the Immortal Court and manage them. Of course, what can be granted can also be taken back. However, some individuals received certain imperial edicts of divine positions when the Immortal Court was established. They belong to the Heavenly Court but are not governed by it. These individuals were all crucial in assisting the establishment of the Immortal Court. The expansion depended on their individual great luck. At this moment, the mark of heaven and earth was condensing, its shape already forming. Only the lower seal was missing. Just as the seals presence was gradually growing, the aggregation of order suddenly halted. Then it began to disperse. Witnessing this scene, the man in the black robe froze in place, somewhat in disbelief. It failed. He sensed a presence. That persons methods ultimately worked after all. Others might not see it, but he didCan invisible giant hand emerging around the seal, causing the order to disperse. Jiang Hao naturally saw it too, and his brow furrowed, Lord Chengyun? Baizhi saw nothing. But she wasnt foolish. The Sect Master suddenly mentioning this name Was the dispersion of the order of the Immortal Court because of this person? The man in the black robe, incredulous, looked over and said, You know? Isnt this why you came? said stone-faced. Only then did Baizhi understand why he came to kill her. Was it because she had investigated this name? But why was there no issue within the sect? She was curious but knew now was not the time to ask. Watching the order disperse, Lady Bi Zhu, who had been running, finally positioned herself with two others. At this moment, she felt the order of the Heavenly Court fall upon her, spreading through her foundational strength. Elder, assist me. Lady Bi Zhu spoke. Youve taken all the benefits, yet I still need to exert effort? However, the Longevity Tree still appeared behind Lady Bi Zhu, contributing to the order of the Immortal Court. Immortal Fate kept falling upon Lady Bi Zhu. Auntie Qiao and Princess Wen Xue felt it too, seemingly receiving significant benefits. Elsewhere, Mr. Tao moved to a specific location, his body also emanating Immortal Fate. The End of All Things felt a profound emotion, unsure of why, but sure that only Mr. Tao could withstand it. He then moved his hand, the aura of Daluo burst forth, falling upon Mr. Tao. Thank you, elder, Mr. Tao respectfully bowed. However, soon a dragons roar pierced the heavens and earth. Following that, a True Dragon phantom hovered around Mr. Tao. The same Daluo aura, though unstable, was truly of Daluo. The End of All Things exclaimed, Ancestral Dragon, no, not Ancestral Dragon, its that Red Dragon. Mr. Tao also noticed, shocked beyond measure. The Red Dragon has achieved Daluo? Yet he still respectfully bowed, Thank you, Red Dragon elder. West. Yan Yuezhi sat on a rock, looking up at the sky. Her body also showed Immortal Fate. Lou Mantians aura also bolstered her, not only that, a trace of purple spiritual energy appeared on her, faint yet distinct. This was the great luck brought by her ancestors. In another part of the West, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment also reached a crucial position. This is the place, I will help you. The voice of Helpless Heaven sounded, after this your path will be even harder. Chu Jie nodded, not saying more. East. Xu Bai stood also at a specific location, a light laughter reached his ears: It really seems so many are intervening, just not sure if the Immortal Court will indeed be established. Xu Bai remained silent, just looking at the sky. He couldnt see anything. Yet the order of the Immortal Court was indeed dispersing. But as various auras converged, this dispersion eased and even began to condense again. North Extreme North region. The great luck isnt substantial, but its worth trying, said the aura of the Saint Bandits. If it werent for the sudden establishment of the Immortal Court, he wouldnt have caught his breath. Outside of the Bright Moon Sect. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and noticed the Immortal Courts order involved multiple influences. Each region contributed some power. The Heavenly Faction, Bright Moon Sect, and other places. All were facilitating the orders establishment. Unfortunately, the strength was minuscule. Could it be that assembling all the powerful beings of the world wont be enough to contest it? said the man in the black robe. Thats not necessarily true. Jiang Hao spoke placidly: Its not that the parties are weak, but the immortal sect is too frail. How so? the other asked. Jiang Hao pointed towards the skys Heavenly Dao: What do you think about the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven? The man in the black robe looked up. He saw the upper two levels above the Three Heavens Beyond Heaven, enduring with endless strength, while the lower level, strived by the entire strength of the immortal sect, appeared frail and precarious. And yet occupied but a tiny corner of the world. Completely incomparable to the two heavens above. At this time, a phantom had manifested in those two heavens. It was he who was desperately trying to maintain. Otherwise, the Immortal Clan and the Heavenly Immortal Court would have shattered long ago. The man in the black robe froze in place. Jiang Hao continued, The Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven cannot endure too much aid. If it were the complete Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven, even Lord Chengyun would be powerless to stop it. At this moment, although the combined strength of various forces could maintain it a little longer, they would ultimately lose. The man in the black robe despaired. They were still going to fail. They had already reached this point. Logically, everyone would think that they should succeed. But no one knew that there was still such a being behind it all. They had no idea what kind of existence that was, nor what its intentions were. Why it wanted to prevent the establishment of the Immortal Court was another mystery. So many questions. The man in the black robe could never figure it out. But he knew that opposing it meant having very little hope of victory. This time, many forces had been mobilized to search for the Heavenly Note Sect, thinking it was a once-in-a-millennium opportunity. Unfortunately, even so, success was hard to come by. Immortal Clan of the third heaven searched for countless years, it simply does not exist, he lamented with downcast eyes. He seemed resigned. Is this the power of Chengyun? Jiang Hao pondered and then asked, Does it have his consciousness? Its hard to say; he should not be able to appear, but theres a certain possibility that he might send a message, the man in the black robe said casually. Then lets call him over and ask. Jiang Hao said. Hearing this, the man in the black robe paused, thinking the person before him had gone mad. How could that be possible? Jiang Hao looked at the saber in his hand, then glanced at Baizhi, and casually tossed it. Clang! The saber returned to its sheath, landing beside Baizhi. Baizhi was somewhat bewildered, or perhaps she hadnt yet recovered from the shock. Now she was even more clueless about what Jiang Hao was going to do. At the same time, Jiang Haos left hand clenched slightly. The sheath of the Primordial Heavenly Blade landed in his hand. The blade was also in the sheath. Jiang Hao looked at the phantom in the sky, then gripped the Heavenly Blade in his hand. You want to make a move, but you cant be so far away, the man in the black robe said. Jiang Hao chuckled and said, Be bold, think of the signs that I can accomplish. The heavens of the great era could not stop my blade, why would you think this distance could be an obstacle? As his words fell, the intent of the blade flickered in Jiang Haos eyes. Then the Tao boiled, and the heavens and earth trembled. Baizhi looked around in terror; it seemed to her that the Tao surged like waves. Space seemed to no longer exist. All things were nothing; only that figure stood between heaven and earth, immortal and indestructible. As the Tao boiled to its peak, suddenly the sound of a saber being drawn was heard. Clang! The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, Great Overarching Heaven! At that moment, Baizhi and the man in the black robe were terrified to find that everything they could see had disappeared. Space was gone, the heavens and earth were gone, the Tao was gone. Everything seemed to no longer exist. Their own existence too, hung by the thought of a dreadful being. The next moment, they suddenly saw a vision. They saw the Order of the Immortal Court right before their eyes. At this time, this heaven covered the Order of the Immortal Court. It covered the original three heavens, becoming the supreme Fourth Heaven. Yet it seemed as if it did not exist. As if beyond the Immortal Court and the acknowledged three heavens, there existed this unknown, unrecognized highest heaven. Great Overarching Heaven. At this moment, those hands seemed to sense this heaven and began to retreat. Caught you. In an instant, the man in the black robe saw this heaven engulf those hands. Then they separated. In the blink of an eye, they returned to their original place. In the distance, the phantom of the Immortal Emperor was still present. Not only that, the Order of the Immortal Court was successfully congealing. Different from just now, he saw a phantom, covering everything. Above the Immortal Court existed the Fourth Heaven, unnoticed and unknown by others. The supreme Great Overarching Heaven. He looked at Jiang Hao in terror, suddenly understanding. That casual strike was the limit of his understanding. This person He was completely inscrutable. Yet he still asked the question that surfaced in his mind: Do you intend to take over the Immortal Court? C Its a new month again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Last month was ranked in the forties. Thank you all for your support. A new month, seeking monthly pass!!! After writing the upcoming plot, it will probably conclude. However, involving the Abyssal Sea, Ancient Lands, Corpse Realm Flower, and pages of an ancient book etc., will require quite some time. Chapter 1846 - Chapter 1846 Chapter 1474 Baizhi Feels Her Life is Shortening Chapter 1846: Chapter 1474 Baizhi Feels Her Life is Shortening Chapter 1846: Chapter 1474 Baizhi Feels Her Life is Shortening P.S. It will take me twenty minutes to check for typos. C Baizhi felt that the shocks of her entire life combined were not as numerous as today. Today was shock after shock. Afterward, she didnt even know how to react. Because it surpassed her imagination, it was completely outside of her cognition. She, a True Immortal, how could she understand so much? What Dark Sea Domain, what Lord Chengyun, what Immortal Court Supreme Heaven, what Lord of Immortal Court. So, although she was shocked, she could not make sense of it. Why would the man in the black robe ask Jiang Hao if he intended to take charge of the Immortal Court? Jiang Hao could take charge of the Immortal Court? It seemed that he could. But why, she did not know. Her brain was no longer capable of thinking. At this moment, she had a moment of enlightenment. Perhaps there had never been anyone behind Jiang Hao. There was only Jiang Hao. His Human Immortal Cultivation was fake, it was a facade he presented. His true cultivation level had already surpassed her understanding. Previously, when the sect had issues, the Sect Master always delegated them to Jiang Hao to handle. That is to say, Jiang Haos cultivation might surpass that of the Sect Master. Even if not, they should be more or less equal. And the Sect Master seemed to have always known this. Then why did the Sect Master still ask her to investigate the person behind Jiang Hao? For a moment, Baizhi felt deceived. Played round and round by these two. But what the truth was, she could not determine. Should she just outright ask? She did not possess such courage. At this time, Jiang Hao looked towards the man in the black robe and repeated a question, Take charge of the Immortal Court? Yes, take charge of the Immortal Court. Dont you harbor such thoughts, senior? the man in the black robe asked. Jiang Hao was slightly puzzled, Why should I have such thoughts? The Lord of Immortal Court wields power over heaven and earth, acting on behalf of the heavens. the man in the black robe continued, Achieving the status of the greatest person under heaven and earth. The greatest person under heaven and earth? Jiang Hao laughed, And then what? Then possess supreme authority, no matter what race, all would be subservient under the Immortal Court. the man in the black robe said. And after that? Jiang Hao asked again. Arent these enough? When the Lord of the Immortal Court overspreads the many other races, that is the master of heaven and earth. Supreme above all. the man in the black robe said earnestly. Supreme above all? Jiang Hao asked with some curiosity, But isnt there still the Tao above all that? Can the Lord of Immortal Court control the Tao of heaven and earth? Upon hearing this, the man in the black robe froze, not quite understanding. Baizhi was also somewhat lost. She then looked towards the Sect Master, hoping for enlightenment. Heavenly Note Sect calmly said, You didnt hear his name? Jiang Hao Tian. Seeing that Baizhi still did not grasp it, they continued to explain, Jiang Hao exists before the heavens. Becoming the Lord of Immortal Court means Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment follows after Jiang Hao. At the moment she heard this explanation, Baizhis pupils constricted. She felt crazed. What kind of person could be so arrogant? At this moment, she could clearly understand how audacious the phrase Jiang Hao exists before the heavens really was. The man in the black robe heard as well. He looked at Jiang Hao and fell silent for a long time, So you really look down upon the position of the Lord of Immortal Court? Dont you find it troublesome? Moreover, how long can the Immortal Court exist? Eternal and unchanging? Jiang Hao shook his head, Thats impossible. Helpless Heaven had vanished, and so had the Human Emperor. The Immortal Court too is only present in a certain era. One day, it too shall become ruins in the endless passage of time, reduced to a mere footnote. Just a slightly brighter footnote at that. And this was not what Jiang Hao wanted, he desired to nourish along the Time River, to go against the current. Even if the Time River dried up, he would still exist. Even if the Tao was eradicated, he would remain unyielding. Even the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstones third turn would not erase his presence. This is what he sought Immortality. Major sects or Immortal Court, it made little difference to him. What mattered was not causing him trouble. The man in the black robe was silent, no longer knowing how to describe Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, paid it no heed and simply waved his hand. In Great Overarching Heaven, a pair of hands appeared. Jiang Hao looked at the other party, who also remained motionless. Though it was just a pair of hands, Jiang Hao felt that the other could see him. Its just that neither had truly met. The two were silent for a long time. Then a detached voice transmitted from the other party, Another one has appeared. I wonder what choice you will make when we meet. We will meet. The voice faded, and Jiang Hao saw the pair of hands dissipate in an unstoppable manner. We will meet? Jiang Hao did not understand what the other party meant. But in the future, as he grows stronger, he will naturally meet the other party. As for the outcome, he could not say. But the meeting should not be too soon. Meeting too early might bring about danger. Gu Jin, Human Emperor, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor, they might just be a prelude. So, what kind of strength should he aim for? Jiang Hao had no concept. Becoming a Saint, and how does one become a Saint? Are there any other special changes in the process that can serve as a reference? The range in power was too vast, obscuring his recognition of his current strength. He only knew that he was no match for people like Gu Jin. What to do after surpassing them? If he surpasses those three, does he enter uncharted territory? How difficult the path ahead must be. Jiang Hao did not know how much time he would need. A path no one has walked before made him feel lost. The pair of hands vanished, and Jiang Hao looked towards the man in the black robe. He too was fading away bit by bit. Could you let me see the construction of the Immortal Court? he pleaded with Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao casually waved his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Great Overarching Heaven dispersed. The usual heaven and earth reappeared. They were still among the group from Bright Moon Sect. But here, they went unnoticed. Some were even still searching for them. Chapter 1847 - Chapter 1847 Chapter 1474 Baizhi Feels Like Shes Going to Chapter 1847: Chapter 1474: Baizhi Feels Like Shes Going to Lose Years Off Her Life_2 Chapter 1847: Chapter 1474: Baizhi Feels Like Shes Going to Lose Years Off Her Life_2 Senior Sister Zhou Chan kept searching for Baizhis figure relentlessly. But she could never see it. Above the heavens, the figure of the youth had already solidified. Half of his body extended into the sky, surveying the earth below as if peering at a table. Especially notable was the Heaven and Earth Seal in his hand, which had fully materialized. The Immortal Court Order covered heaven and earth. Then, the Immortal Court World coalesced, and the Heavenly Realm Gate separated the two worlds. Immortal Fate burst forth, enveloping the entire Immortal Court; the warriors of the Immortal Clan were strengthened, as if they could wage war across the lands. The Immortal Court had successfully been established. For a moment, those nearby felt a surge of Immortal Fate; various parties had made some choices before, with some joining the Immortal Court. Others obtained opportunities in secret. And the dragon race chose the former. Their desire was simple: to gain control over the sea area. They had a natural advantage. If the Immortal Clan wished to assert control, they would be stopped by them. Therefore, there was no need to make enemies. The Immortal Court would surely grant this to them. Not for any other reason but because there were more powerful entities. The Immortal Court did not wish to have additional enemies. Only in this way could the Immortal Court develop better. But the dignity of the Immortal Clan must be established naturally. At this moment, everyone realized that Immortal Fate was bursting out Innately, the terrifying presence sweeping across all directions. There was no intention to take action, but they wanted to make it clear to the powers of the world, the dignity and strength of the Immortal Court. Suddenly, the endless hosts of the Immortal Court swept away everything in their path. Many powerful entities had no choice but to give way. When Jiang Hao saw this, he also sighed, The people of the Immortal Court really act imperiously. Afterward, he restrained his aura, recognizing that the establishment of the Immortal Court had its advantages. Since the others sought to establish their prestige, he had no need to interfere. Thus, he reined in his energy, suppressing the surrounding Tao, allowing the other side to sweep over. The man in the black robe, witnessing this scene, looked towards Jiang Hao with immense gratitude. Had the other side weakened? Of course not. The other side was giving face to the Immortal Court. He only hoped that the Immortal Court would recognize the good intent. Occasionally, when sweeping forth, there might be confrontations. There were people from both the Heavenly Faction and Bright Moon Sect here; in principle, there should be no conflict. But suddenly, he thought of something. The Heavenly Note Sect was also here. The Immortal Court didnt get along well with the Heavenly Note Sect For a moment, his heart tightened. At this time, Immortal Fate swept endlessly, with immortal hosts gathering above, carrying an arrogant, all-conquering presence. It seemed no one could obstruct them. Of course, the Immortal Clan wasnt foolish, not rushing into the territories of the Heavenly Faction or Bright Moon Sect. Otherwise, a great battle would surely ensue. Better to avoid extraneous issues. The man in the black robe took a deep breath, feeling even his dispersing self slowing in the process. Baizhi noticed his tension, feeling that even in death he couldnt be at ease. She wondered what he feared. Could it be worse than her own fears? Such as Jiang Haos cultivation; in the past, he would have bowed to her. How could she now accept that? It was like she had lost half her lifespan. If Ku Wu Chang knew, could he sit still? Suddenly, she realized that Ku Wu Chang was truly suffering. Living on Cliff of Broken Hearts with these two, seeing them, he would have to call them master and offer a bow. Would he accept it or not? If the bowing continued, Ku Wu Chang would perhaps not have many years left to live. Shortening lifespan indeed. But soon, she felt someones gaze on herself. Raising her eyebrows slightly, she saw that the endless hosts of the Immortal Clan were looking at her. Moreover, the hosts had even swept over to her location; she could sense many peoples reluctance. But they dared not speak out in anger. Now it seemed her turn had come. The man in the black robe felt his suspended heart finally die. It was the case of fearing what might come. Jiang Hao was also somewhat surprised. Why were these people targeting the Heavenly Note Sect? He instinctively looked towards Baizhi, Sect Master Baizhi, have you offended the Immortal Court? Youre asking me? Who am I supposed to ask? Then, she replied respectfully, No. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, considering it might be his own offenses. After all, he had killed quite a few from the Immortal Clan. Killing a True Immortal from Gu Jin day, nine times out of ten, the blame would fall on the Heavenly Note Sect. Now that the Immortal Court was establishing its prestige, seeing the members of the Heavenly Note Sect, they naturally had to make a move. The immortal sects they dared not trouble, fearful of targeting the solitary members of the Heavenly Note Sect? Who else would they take action against if not them? The monster of the Heavenly Note Sect? At this moment, above the heavens, alongside the high heavens battle strength, an immortal host of the Immortal Court looked towards Baizhi, declaring, The Immortal Court upholds the will of heaven, to obliterate the likes of you. Meet your end! The people of the Immortal Court gave Baizhi no chance to defend herself, nor did they waste time. They executed members of the Heavenly Note Sect then retreated. No dawdling. Baizhi was stunned. Why should anyone want to kill her? Lord Chengyun wanted to kill her, the Immortal Court as well sought to make an example of her. Was she, merely an Acting Sect Master of an ordinary sect, deserving of such fate? The man in the black robe looked at Jiang Hao with a pleading gaze, Senior, please show mercy. Jiang Hao slightly smiled but didnt reply to the other person. Now, he was Jiang Hao Tian. Would Jiang Hao Tian show mercy? The Immortal Court had certainly established itself with unknown benefits, but if they had to expand the majesty of the Immortal Court on the pretext of killing him, could he bear it? Jiang Hao might endure, but could Jiang Hao Tian? Obviously not quite. At this moment, Immortal Fate attacked like a blade. The people from the Bright Moon Sect seemed to notice Baizhi and the others at this time. Somewhat surprised. Especially the man standing in the air. His robes fluttered with the wind. One man confronted the celestial assembly. Who was this person? The crowd wanted to take a closer look but found they simply couldnt see through his appearance. Or rather, they saw but then forgot. Very strange. It seems to be a person from the Heavenly Note Sect. The people from the Heavenly Faction immediately said, Lets go and assist. Ming Ling Fairy recognized the person and was somewhat astonished. Was the Immortal Court this courageous? Lets wait and see, he may not be from the Heavenly Note Sect, said Ming Ling Fairy. Others were somewhat astonished. At this time, the celestial assemblys attack had already reached Jiang Hao. Looking at the attack in the sky, Jiang Hao casually pointed a finger. Touching the incoming attack. In an instant. Crack! Boom! The spear conjured by the Immortal Court instantly shattered into pieces. This sudden change made the celestial assembly above the heavens slightly confused, Who are you, sir? You all stand too high, Jiang Hao, hovering in midair, said looking at the celestial assembly. High? A leading member of the celestial assembly lowered his gaze and said to Jiang Hao, The Immortal Court reigns supreme over all, dominating heaven and earth, it is not us who are high, but you who are low. Today, no matter who you are, you will live beneath our feet. Underneath the vast heavens, all are below the Immortal Court, all living beings must look up in awe to the Immortal Court. Oh? Jiang Haos mouth revealed a smile, extremely pleased, So, are you saying that I will always look up to you? No, not just you, but all of you, the leading celestial being said seriously, Lower your heads, submit below the Immortal Court. It is your only choice. Jiang Hao looked at the celestial assembly, calmly said, I think its you who should bow to me. Heh, then let me see what youre capable of, the celestial assemblys leader bellowed angrily, as a spear began to form in his hand. The endless celestial assembly charged behind him. Their minds united, the strength of their assault was bolstered by the Immortal Court. Unprecedented in its power. Ming Ling Fairy was shocked. The Immortal Court nearly gathered the strength of an entire clan for this strike. To sweep away all foes. Although they did not know who the person before them was, nor did they expect to encounter such a tough nut to crack. But since they had met, they must shatter all obstructions. Sensing this terrifying strike. Jiang Hao stood still, neither ascending nor descending. Just as the attack approached, he pointed again. Then the spear clashed with Jiang Hao, the moment shook heaven and earth, ripples dispersed through space. The roaring sound echoed throughout. The all-sweeping Immortal Fate in the sky suddenly halted. As if it were forcefully stopped by something. The leading celestial being felt immense resistance and looked at Jiang Hao with a hint of terror. However, before he had time to think further. He saw Jiang Haos hand move. Gently pressing down. Roar! An enormous palm, beyond the measure of the naked eye, appeared above the heavens. Simply pressing down gently. Roar! Heaven and earth trembled, the celestial assembly was directly suppressed by the palm. The height, which belonged to the Immortal Court, was forcibly lowered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Until it stopped before Jiang Hao. Thus, the voice that belonged to Jiang Hao finally sounded, spanning the universe: The Immortal Courts celestial assembly of three million all must bow before me. C At the start of the month, I ask for monthly passes, hoping that my dear readers will generously provide your support. Deep gratitude!!! Please!!! Chapter 1848 - Chapter 1848 Chapter 1475 What Jiang Hao is Good At Chapter 1848: Chapter 1475: What Jiang Hao is Good At Chapter 1848: Chapter 1475: What Jiang Hao is Good At ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Countless people witnessed the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. They also saw the immortal clans sweep through everything. They made countless people bow their heads and engendered fear in many. However, suddenly, the expansion of the immortal clans came to a halt. Immediately following, a massive hand suppressed the entire immortal population. It was as if they had lost the ability to resist. This sudden change stunned many people. Even the immortal clans themselves were caught off guard. They were not foolish enough to oppose the sect of the immortals. Normally, aside from such a terrifying immortal sect, they would be invincible. What was happening now? They had gathered significant strength, but in the end, they couldnt break through the barrier, not just the immortal population. Even the Immortal Emperor who ruled the Supreme Immortal Court was surprised. Who had they encountered to cause such a catastrophe? But since things had come to this, it had to be resolved. He was unable to take action himself and had to preside over the Supreme Immortal Court. He then looked towards the Outer Heaven and said, Senior, I bless you with the Heaven and Earth Seals, hoping you can make the trip. As his voice fell, a swords intent traveled into the distance. At that moment, Jiang Hao stood in the sky, looking down at the group of immortals: Is this the loftiness you speak of? Senior, we are mere members of the Supreme Immortal Court, ordinary immortals, but behind us are the strong ones, senior, Immortal Emperor, Outer Heaven. The leading immortal said to Jiang Hao: Even if we all perish, it is only because were inferior. One less of us and there will still be tens of thousands more. How many can you kill, senior? Merely dying. Behind them, an immortal proudly said: But my Immortal Clan still stands between heaven and earth, holding the land. Though we die, we die gloriously. Jiang Hao looked at the immortals below and laughed aloud thrice: Vast lands, who truly dictates your ups and downs? Jiang Hao extended a hand and pressed down into the void, his ordinary voice thunderous: Not your Supreme Immortal Court, only I, Jiang Hao Tian. In an instant, a void finger descended. It struck the leading immortal. Then, he felt an unprecedented terror. His bodys immortal intent began to collapse, and his life essence shattered. Not only that, but this state, like a bolt of lightning, began to spread. Continuously moving towards the rear ranks of the immortals. Bang! Bang! Bang!! In an instant, what had been an impregnable stronghold under this single finger began to disintegrate, the immense aura sweeping through like a hurricane. Countless immortals screamed. The mighty gathering of the Supreme Immortal Courts immortals began to crumble. Like a mountain collapsing, it extended towards the Supreme Immortal Court. Countless immortals fell from the heavens. Falling from the pedestal. Soon cracks reached the Heavenly Realm Gate. At that moment, the Heavenly Realm Gate burst forth with endless light. However, the next instant, a cracking sound was heard. The Heavenly Realm Gate developed cracks. The cracks did not stop, continuing towards the world of immortals; even the void visibly lit up and then cracked with a snap. Lastly, above the Supreme Immortal Court, the Immortal Emperor, holding the Heaven and Earth Seals, tried to resist the dreadful crack. Yet all attempts at order were in vain. The moment the Heaven and Earth Seals moved to suppress it, Crack! The Heaven and Earth Seals also developed cracks, their power rapidly dissipating. Although not shattered, their strength was reduced by seventy percent. And everyone who benefitted from the land, their gains also cracked. Whether it was the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Lady Bi Zhu, Mr. Tao, Yan Yuezhi, Xu Bai, and all others, it was the same. Their gains directly collapsed by seventy percent. Everyone was stunned. At the same time, the leading immortal looked at Jiang Hao, his eyes full of fear and regret. Its nothing, not a big deal, Jiang Hao said to him with a smile: It will soon feel like nothing. Bang! All the immortals standing in front, their bodies violently collapsed. The majesty of the Supreme Immortal Court, not yet having left the eastern region, disintegrated on the spot. The East Heavenly Pole, originally from the east, silently watched Jiang Hao. Senior, would you like to battle me? Jiang Hao asked the person in front of him. The East Heavenly Pole remained silent for a long time, slightly shaking his head: It is not the time. Then I shall wait for the seniors awakening, Jiang Hao spoke with a smile. Damaged but not destroyed? asked the East Heavenly Pole. His voice had little emotion. Not that he was unfeeling, but he was still in slumber. Being willing to accept the challenge was costly enough for him. After all, the reward was Helpless Heaven. However, he did not respond to the others question. Damaged but not destroyed was indeed a temporary idea. His original intention was to do what Jiang Hao Tian should have done. Since these people were challenging him, aiming to hurt him, it was sufficient to let them lay down their grudges. Involving the Supreme Immortal Court wasnt necessary. After all, many people wished for its establishment. However, he thought of Lord Chengyun. Lord Chengyun did not want the Supreme Immortal Court established, and he had acted repeatedly. Presumably, he highly valued it. If the Supreme Immortal Court were established, it would provoke him deeply, prompting him to act further. Now, to oppose him, he must give his all. If the opponents methods were even deeper, then he would be unable to cope. So, finding a compromise was the solution. The Supreme Immortal Court was established but damaged yet not destroyed. Even if Lord Chengyun wanted to act, he would need to weigh the pros and cons. Now whether to act or not, he still could maintain the status quo, waiting for a better opportunity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As long as Lord Chengyun didnt act, he also had more time. And the Supreme Immortal Court was indeed established, just weakened by seventy percent. As for whether it was a good plan, Jiang Hao did not know. Because he couldnt know what state Lord Chengyun was actually in. But it should allow him to continue hiding for a while. Chapter 1849 - Chapter 1849 Chapter 1475 Things Jiang Hao Is Good At_2 Chapter 1849: Chapter 1475: Things Jiang Hao Is Good At_2 Chapter 1849: Chapter 1475: Things Jiang Hao Is Good At_2 That should be enough. As for the thoughts of the Immortal Clan, he had never considered them. Be it anger or resentment, the one who took action was Jiang Hao Tian, and it had nothing to do with him, Jiang Hao. East Heavenly Pole looked at Jiang Hao, but Jiang Hao didnt say anything more. He then turned and returned to East Heavenly Pole. He continued to stay in Outer Heaven. Jiang Hao glanced at the unseen fourth layer of Outer Heaven and returned to the side of Heavenly Note Sect. And Baizhi was already dumbfounded. So The man she had been investigating all this time, what was his cultivation level exactly? A single individual had suppressed the Supreme Immortal Court, causing it to lose seventy percent of its strength. Sect Master, are you going back to your sect? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. At that moment, everyone around was shocked. But they didnt notice Jiang Hao speaking. They couldnt hear, and even if they saw, they didnt know how to react. They wouldnt be able to return to normal until Jiang Hao left. When Baizhi heard the question, she shivered and then said, Yes, I am. Jiang Hao casually threw out a person and said, Take him back with you. The eastern region is too dangerous for you right now, Sect Master, but with Little Wang there shouldnt be any problems. The Child must have also used up a lot of energy. As long as you dont casually mention that name, you should be fine. That person doesnt want to waste too much time. Baizhi nodded woodenly. She didnt dare disobey. Even though she didnt understand what was happening, it was beyond her comprehension. Actually, its safe once you return to the southern region, the man in the black robe said. That being doesnt wish to contact the southern region, and the extreme south is even more so. The Heavenly Note Sect is basically safe. As for why, I dont know either. After saying these things, the man in the black robe looked at Jiang Hao and said, The abilities of our senior have already surpassed my understanding. The Immortal Clan really doesnt have the right to be so arrogantly self-sufficient in the world. The times have indeed changed, this is the era that belongs to our senior. Saying so, he seemed to come to terms with it. And then he completely disappeared. Jiang Hao wanted to correct one point. This was not his era. He had just inadvertently barged in. In the end, it was still the era of the Heavenly Pride. After this incident, he should also go back and focus on self-cultivation for a while. To hide. To avoid being found by Lord Chengyun. Even though Chengyun didnt like to get involved with the southern region, the words of the Child couldnt be completely trusted. At this moment, Baizhi was full of curiosity about what Jiang Haos cultivation level was. This question could be asked of the Sect Master. But it seemed not now. Only after returning to the sect. From here on, its up to you, Sect Master. Well be taking our leave now. Jiang Hao said as he took Heavenly Note Sects hand and began to walk outside, Senior Sister, should I return or look around a bit more? Is everything settled? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Pretty much, Jiang Hao replied. You only know how to buy tea leaves for me, wont you buy anything else? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Senior Sister, do you want new clothes? I understand how to bargain when buying clothes, and Im quite skilled in this aspect in various places. Although his ability to earn spirit stones was slightly lacking, this was only to say he didnt have an innate talent for it. But when it came to bargaining, he was top-tier. Three days later. Jiang Hao retracted the Moon-Slaying saber technique and said, The fairy guards really intended to make an honest transaction; Ill take all these dresses. The fairy guard gave a somewhat awkward smile and said, Senior, peace is precious. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao with cold eyes. Jiang Hao smiled and said, I saved quite a few spirit stones. Can you change to a new technique? Heavenly Note Sect said indifferently. Jiang Hao smiled slightly. Of course, he couldnt change. Wasnt that the same as cutting off ones own arm? Heavenly Note Sect remained silent. Knows to bargain with the saber but doesnt know how to earn spirit stones with it? As for Baizhi, they had only just started to recover. At this moment, Little Wang was right by her side, and Senior Sister Zhou Chan was also nearby. Master, lets go back, she said slightly worriedly, When Master suddenly disappeared, I couldnt find you no matter what. Yes, Baizhi nodded and said, Take the person back. Lets go back, and try not to leave the southern region in the future. Anyone who knows the name of Lord Chengyun should not leave the sect from now on. Although it is said that the whole southern region is still safe, well One should still be cautious. Zhou Chan was somewhat curious and asked, What happened to Master? After coming back, you seemed lost in thought. Baizhi wasnt unhappy with Zhou Chan at all, she sighed slightly and said, Its just a little discovery. A little discovery? Zhou Chan was even more confused. Yes, weve made some discoveries about the Heavenly Note Sect. What discovery? Upon hearing this, Baizhi smiled at Zhou Chan and said, Ive realized that our sect seems to be a little bit stronger than we thought. A bit? Senior Sister Zhou Chan pondered, then said, Then its not that strong. Baizhi chuckled and replied, Prepare yourself, and then bid farewell to Bright Moon Sect and Heavenly Faction. Its time to return. Should we join the Supreme Immortal Court? Zhou Chan asked. Baizhi shook her head, No, they dont welcome us, and we dont need to force ourselves in. Besides, the southern region might not expend too much effort on us. Although Baizhi still didnt know everything, she understood that the southern region was different, and that difference was likely within the Heavenly Note Sect. Even though the Heavenly Note Sect was just a top-tier sect in the southern region, not even a major sect, strong individuals probably wouldnt dare to cause trouble here. Even if they did, it wouldnt matter. She had two people standing behind her. She didnt know how strong the Sect Master was, but the other one She couldnt even imagine. Lets buy some treats for Little Wang. Baizhi suddenly said. Woof! Little Wang expressed his joy. Little Wang seems quite extraordinary, Zhou Chan said. Yes, very extraordinary, Baizhi replied. In three days time, the Supreme Immortal Court had experienced a rise and suppression, becoming the butt of many jokes. But it was still the Supreme Immortal Court, in control of the land. Even if its control was not as strong as before, it remained a colossal entity. The Dragon Clan had chosen to join, and many sects had done the same, all to receive the Supreme Immortal Courts blessings. Future cultivation would be twice as effective with half the effort, and they could even take charge of local order. Of course, they didnt care for ordinary people, but the Supreme Immortal Court could manage anything related to the world of cultivation. Natural disasters, earth-shattering events, all were within its jurisdiction. The changing of mountains and seas, the transformation of Sanghai Cangtian, the Supreme Immortal Court had authority over all. Imperial edicts, sealing demons as deities, and so on, were also under the Supreme Immortal Courts domain. The system of cultivation remained unchanged, but the Supreme Immortal Court had its own order. Managing the land, controlling mountains and rivers. Despite many unexpected events, everything still proceeded smoothly. Chu Jie felt changes within herself, feeling that under the Immortal Court Order, her great fortune shone even more brightly. She could even influence the fortunes of some people. And this was after being reduced by a cut. That man really is Helpless Heaven fell silent for a long time, ultimately not finishing the last sentence. Chu Jie didnt understand this either. She didnt even know what roughly had happened. It wasnt just him. Xu Bai felt quite lost as well. Now his presence was as unshakable as a mountain. The heavy aura on him became even more solid. He could take charge of the might of mountains, But what exactly happened in the Supreme Immortal Court, he truly couldnt see clearly. He only knew someone had fought against the Supreme Immortal Court. The outcome was not clear to him. In the end, it was such an outcome, a bit unexpected. I thought it would be either success or failure, this person I dont know if it was intentional or unintentional, a voice in Xu Bais mind carried a touch of surprise. At this time, Lady Bi Zhu felt her power of curses had reached its peak, almost like a harbinger of doom. But This was not what she wanted. To strengthen it here? She was already strong enough in this area, and further enhancement would be the same. It was ineffective against stronger foes but completely sufficient against weaker ones. And this was after being cut down. Without that, Would she really be doomed to bring misfortune wherever she went? However, todays events are quite significant. How come the Supreme Immortal Court suddenly faltered? After contemplating, she found a place and took out the stone pieces. She wanted to see if anyone was out there to chat. However, the inside was empty. It seemed it wasnt time yet. Elsewhere, Jiang Hao roamed around with Heavenly Note Sect, and finally returned to Heavenly Note Sect. Once back at the courtyard, Jiang Hao sighed with relief, Back again. The things he dealt with on his outing were more than expected, especially since he had been gone for several years. His mindset had gone through various changes, and if he didnt stabilize properly, he would certainly run into trouble when directly facing Lord Chengyun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cultivation too high, it was too easy for the mindset to have problems. C Monthly pass rankings rose by about ten spots; thank you all for the support. I am indeed ashamed. But the ranking does serve some purpose, so I can only shamelessly ask. Thank you!!! Chapter 1850 - Chapter 1850 Chapter 1476 You can try I am a good dragon Chapter 1850: Chapter 1476: You can try, I am a good dragon Chapter 1850: Chapter 1476: You can try, I am a good dragon ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Returning to the Heavenly Note Sect, he gazed at the familiar living room and the Immortality Peach Tree in the courtyard, still laden with fruits. There was a feeling as if he had been gone for ages. Just before, he had been deceived at the Heavenly Faction and had gone overseas, causing trouble for the small girl and the others. Then he had witnessed the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. It felt like the world had expanded. He had lived a somewhat bizarre life, but it was also a fresh experience. However, after returning, this small place still felt grounding. At least there was no need to ponder other matters, and there wasnt much danger. Especially, there should be no schemes from Lord Chengyun left here. He could peacefully tend to the spirit herbs and complete sect missions. To be an ordinary fellow sect disciple. Of course, he now held the position of top disciple. His identity and status were quite high. Even if his identity and status were not bad at the Heavenly Faction, they werent as good as here. After all, people always need a place to return to. Even if one had wandered for a long time, they still longed for a place that could contain their uniqueness. For Jiang Hao, the place he could return to was the Heavenly Note Sect, as well as this courtyard. After coming back, the objects remained but the people had changed, which was a joyous matter. As if his own reflection could be seen in them. Therefore, he was not aimless, not lost, and could feel the real self. With the increase of cultivation, the shift in mentality, the path taken growing distant, and the people encountered growing stronger, it was easy to lose ones original intention. A place full of memories and emotions becomes especially important. What are you thinking about? Senior Sister Hong came into the courtyard and picked two peaches to ask. Jiang Hao sat under the Immortal Peach Tree and began to brew tea, I was thinking, if a person cant return to their hometown, is it that they cant see the road they came by? If the road back is invisible, isnt the road ahead also blurred? Where one will end up in the end, they may not even see clearly. Caught off guard by her approach, Senior Sister Hong stood still, her eyes reflecting a touch of daze as she looked at Jiang Hao. In the space of a breath, she recovered to normal, sat opposite Jiang Hao, offered the peach, and said, Then what should one do? Should they go and find their own hometown, or should they continue to move forward? Jiang Hao took the peach, wiped it, and said, Theres no need to search. Hometown is just for recognizing oneself, understanding oneself, and letting oneself know who they are at this moment, and what they should do. Its not necessary to be fixated on returning. Being overly fixated makes it hard to let go, which could backfire. Putting the cart before the horse. Hometown should not be just a place; it can also be a house, or even a person. The main thing is whether it carries oneself. Senior Sister Hong looked at the person in front of her, bit a peach, and asked, Do you think this peach is sweet or sour? Hearing this, Jiang Hao no longer spoke of whether to remember hometown. He just felt that being able to see the road that led him here allows him to know the points of the future; thus, even if the road ahead is untraveled, he would not be lost or helpless. What do you think, Senior, are my peaches sour or sweet? Jiang Hao took out a peach and asked back. Senior Sister Hong slightly raised her eyebrows and said, Sour. Jiang Hao took a bite and was silent for a moment. Sour or sweet? Senior Sister Hong pressed. Senior guessed right, sour, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. Senior Sister Hong looked at Jiang Hao, and after a long while, she smiled slightly. Then she continued eating the peach in her hand. Jiang Hao looked at the smile of the person in front of him, somewhat lost in thought. He wasnt sure when it had started, but his own thoughts were influenced by enchantments. Long ago, he had felt this way. But the difference was too great, and having too many thoughts was tantamount to seeking death. Now, it seemed unsafe as well. He still couldnt see through that one injury. Especially since he carried Senior Sister Hongs Tao Core, yet he could never be sure where the injury truly was. He was still too weak. After finishing the peach, Jiang Haos heart calmed down. He was not in a hurry; some things cannot be rushed. Now, he needs to take it slowly. Slowly feeling everything, slowly calming down, slowly watching the great conflicts of the world. Observing the flavors of life, contemplating the longevity of all matters. Maybe one day in the future, he could surpass everyone, cross beyond the sceneries seen by others, and probe into the unknown magnificence. When he finally stands at the end, everything will resolve seamlessly. Wisdom, mindset, schemesChe is far inferior to those powerful beings, not to mention Helpless Heaven who could layout the entire Supreme Immortal Court. So, there was no need to mind their strategies. Just walk past them, climb to the pinnacle, and then look back. Everything will be within grasp. Controlling the universe. Determining the fate of all things. Junior Brother, are you home? Suddenly a voice came from outside. Jiang Hao and Senior Sister Hong looked at each other. With a touch of surprise. It was the voice of Miao Tinglian. They had just come back; how did she know? So remarkable? How did she know? Before they could respond, the voice outside continued, Im coming in to pick some fruits if youre not home. Jiang Hao: So it was just a courtesy knock on the door. Since she was coming in, there was no need for them to make a sound. Senior Sister Hong simply continued drinking tea, sitting quietly. As expected, two people walked into the courtyard from the entrance. It was Mu Qi and Miao Tinglian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They continued their conversation as they walked, Junior Brother and Senior Sister Hong have been out for a few years, do you think they will bring a child back? Thats unlikely, Mu Qi replied earnestly. You were pregnant with Zhenzhen for decades, so a few hundred years for them isnt even long. At this, Miao Tinglian suddenly realized, Thats true, I wonder if their child is a boy or a girl. Boys are better, after all, Junior Brother has to pass on the Spirit Herb Garden. I remember seeing Master visit the Spirit Herb Garden, and he was quite emotional, saying that the top disciple actually had to manage the Spirit Herb Garden; he might be planning to pass it on to his son. Chapter 1851 - Chapter 1851 Chapter 1476 You Can Try Im a Good Dragon_2 Chapter 1851: Chapter 1476: You Can Try, Im a Good Dragon_2 Chapter 1851: Chapter 1476: You Can Try, Im a Good Dragon_2 Mu Qi was somewhat surprised. So inheriting the Spirit Herb Garden wasnt just an empty talk? Just as he wanted to ask, he suddenly froze. Miao Tinglian was a bit curious and then looked into the courtyard. She saw two people, each holding a teacup, watching them. It seemed that they were a little surprised by their conversation just now. It was indeed a surprise, Jiang Hao had never thought his master would say such a thing. Indeed, the master had misunderstood. The Spirit Herb Garden, a place that didnt require frequent missions, was naturally for oneself to keep. If there really were children, they should be let go. Keeping them around would inevitably lead to constant noise. Miao Tinglian blinked at the two and said, Were you eavesdropping on our conversation as a couple? Jiang Hao: . He looked at Heavenly Note Sect with some confusion. Heavenly Note Sect lowered her head and drank tea. After a moment, Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi sat at the table, on one side were the two of them, and Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect were on the other side. When did Junior Brother come back? Mu Qi asked curiously. Just got back. Jiang Hao replied, pouring tea for them. After a pause, he asked, Has anything happened to the sect these past few years? Last year, the demons attacked us, and the battle lasted for three months before the demons were defeated. Many of the corpses were thrown into the River of Deathly Silence. Mu Qi pondered for a moment before saying, The Spirit Herb Garden faced some pressure. However, the spirit herbs are a bit short lately. Im thinking of exchanging some spirit herbs for the garden. The potency of the old spirit herbs isnt quite enough, and though weve changed some, the advancement speed of the fellow sect disciples has been much faster than before. Under these great times, those spirit herbs have even less value. Jiang Hao nodded, Where does Senior Brother plan to exchange them? This can only be asked of the master, to have him handle it. But I guess the master will eventually ask you to find a way, since Junior Brother is the one guarding the Spirit Herb Garden. Although changing the spirit herbs doesnt have much to do with Junior Brother, since Junior Brother often goes out, you should have a lot of experience, Mu Qi said. Jiang Hao felt that their visit was just to find him tasks to do. However, exchanging spirit herbs wasnt difficult. He could contact Tea Master. Communicate with the Western Astronomical Academy to see about going there. He hadnt yet visited the Bright Moon Sect. He wouldnt consider the eastern and northern regions. After all, the sub-rings were only in the overseas and West. But there was no rush to go there. He wanted to have Tea Master prepare and then notify Zhang. As for the identity It probably didnt matter anymore. Any identity was the same. Then Ill find a way, Jiang Hao casually agreed. By the way, does Junior Brother know where Zhenzhen has been recently? Miao Tinglian suddenly asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and replied, She should be overseas. She went there with the spirit beast to hunt for treasures. When Mu Qi ascends to immortality, we plan to look for Zhenzhen and the others, Miao Tinglian said seriously, to see if she needs my help. What kind of help? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. To find a couple, said Miao Tinglian offhandedly. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was taken aback and immediately said, Isnt it too early? How old was Zhenzhen? It felt like just a few years ago, she was a child who needed little Yi to hold. Now they were talking about finding her a match. Were just going to see her, Mu Qi interjected with an explanation. He also thought it was too early. Miao Tinglian looked at the anxious Mu Qi, sighed, and said, Indeed, when a daughter grows up, its best to get her married off. Jiang Hao: . He felt that Miao Tinglian was planning to cause trouble for Zhenzhen. Of course, she wouldnt act recklessly. And she was indeed quite skilled at finding people. Of course, she wouldnt seriously get Zhenzhen married off. The age of Grand Masters is opening; ascension to immortality isnt that difficult. They have a long life ahead. Talking about marriage now is too early. By the way, can we take little Yi out with us? Mu Qi suddenly asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment, but eventually shook his head: Its not quite feasible. Mu Qi and the others were not persistent. They all knew that little Yi was not simple. However, Jiang Hao was curious about how little Yi had been recently. Following the offense, she was very welcome on the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower, even if they sent Immortal Peach Trees over, they would give them to Yi to eat. Little Yi was naive, and they wanted to teach her. Unfortunately, however they taught, they couldnt make Yi learn. This only made them more eager to teach. Is everyone doing well? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou said that the people in the first few cells were especially nice to her, Miao Tinglian said. Jiang Hao nodded slightly. The first few. That would be Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Mi Lingyue, and Lantern Bearer, among others. Heavenly King Hai Luo must be quite happy, probably wishing the other would come every day. However, Yi has secrets related to the Abyssal Sea hidden with her; there are bound to be troubles in the future. But the End of All Things Child has already been captured; its unclear whether they will still seek Yi. When Mu Longyu arrives, we can ask. Perhaps when the gathering begins, we can inquire if The End of All Things has made any recent moves. After discussing much more, Miao Tinglian and Mu Qi finally left. They did not mention anything about childbirth. Probably for fear that the Heavenly Note Sect wouldnt like to hear it. Jiang Hao understood his temperament, but he was not as familiar with the Heavenly Note Sect. He had no idea if the latter would take kindly to it. Why didnt you ask about your child? The Heavenly Note Sect curiously asked after they left. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised as he looked at the Heavenly Note Sect. The other was staring with wide eyes, tilting her head at him. They probably thought the older sister wouldnt like it, Jiang Hao answered. Is she that polite to you? The Heavenly Note Sect pressed. Its the older sister she needs to be polite to, Jiang Hao replied. Hearing this, the Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, I am not so petty. Jiang Hao agreed. If not petty, then why is the spirit beast hung up every time? The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Then she extended her finger. Jiang Hao jumped in shock. However, the other merely reached over to remove something from the side of Jiang Haos mouth. Jiang Hao exhaled in relief. While the Heavenly Note Sect seemed amused as she watched him, What are you so nervous about? Nothing, Jiang Hao shook his head. What were you thinking just now? So frightened? The Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Senior, with your civil and military virtues, brilliance, and valor, its only natural that juniors might be afraid, not because of anything strange, Jiang Hao earnestly said. The Heavenly Note Sect chuckled softly. Then she pointed a finger at Jiang Haos forehead. A dull sound echoed in the courtyard. Senior, it just slipped out? The Heavenly Note Sect stood at the wall and said to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao: Yes, it had just slipped out. In an unguarded moment, he cried out. The Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment, Come on, lets go inside. Jiang Hao looked puzzled but followed her inside. And then he didnt come out again. The next day. Eastern region. Many people here were paying close attention to the Supreme Immortal Courts affairs. Although things had settled down, many were still caught up in it. It was somewhat strange. Tea Master looked up at the sky, I wonder what happened in the Supreme Immortal Court; things have taken an unexpected turn. They had not yet travelled to the Immortal Clans location when they saw the Supreme Immortal Court was established. Afterwards, they found the place. And they started enjoying the benefits the Immortal Court brought, while also helping expand the Immortal Court Order. Unfortunately, some issues arose with the establishment of the court. Although it was successful, the damage was severe. Mr. Tao, shall we still go to the Immortal Clan then? Tang Ya inquired. Zhu Shen also furrowed his brow, Given this, it seems a lot must have happened there; its not a safe place. Thats true, its not quite safe. The Immortal Court Order isnt perfected, making chaos easily arise, The End of All Things said with a smile, peering into the sky: This great world is indeed somewhat unique. Looks like I need to go back and continue reading. With that, he bade Mr. Tao farewell, Then I shall not disturb you any longer, Mr. Tao. Ill come seek you out when Im free. Once his words fell, he headed in the direction of overseas. Mr. Tao pondered for a moment, Lets go back as well. Normally, the dragon race wouldve joined the Supreme Immortal Court by now and obtained control of the sea area. It seems the overseas region is about to change. We need to go back and attempt to respond. Is there going to be a great war overseas? Tang Ya asked. Mr. Tao nodded, There should be since the Heavenly Spirit Clan naturally wont submit to being inferior. Previously they were already intent on moving elsewhere. Now either they will vie with the dragon race for a domain, or they will head to other prefectures. So, that puts Heavenly Tower in danger too? Blue Dragon addressed Mr. Tao, Shall I take you with me? You can be my husband, and I will protect you. Do you think there is something wrong with me? Or is there something I need to change? You can rest assured, although the dragon race has a bad reputation regarding couples, I have no issues. I have never been with a man before. You can try it if you dont believe me. Mr. Tao: Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a moment, he didnt know how to respond. However, today he felt the vibrations of the secret code stone pieces. It seems the gathering is about to happen. Thus, they could find out what happened in the Supreme Immortal Court. But with the courts establishment, every region must inevitably undergo changes, and the great struggle of this age seems to have begun some. Chapter 1852 - Chapter 1852 1477 special channel Dragging Everyone at the Chapter 1852: 1477 special channel Dragging Everyone at the Party Down Chapter 1852: 1477 special channel Dragging Everyone at the Party Down ps: Itll take twenty minutes to check for typos. C That day, Jiang Hao also noticed the vibration of the stone pieces. He sat in the courtyard, casually summoning. The position of the courtyard seemed to have changed. The previously clear sky was now covered with stars. Surrounding him appeared to be innumerable towering mountains. It was like an entirely new world. This place was within the Great Overarching Heaven. The stone pieces fell from the sky, landing on the table. It seemed they could now be used normally. With the influence of the Great Overarching Heaven, combined with the three protective measures of Helpless Heaven, the contents of the meeting within the stone pieces should not be overheard by Lord Chengyun. At least, under the current circumstances, Chengyun should not be able to pry. So, should this meeting mention Lord Chengyun? If mentioned, it would be like dragging everyone into the water. It was uncertain if they harbored such thoughts. Well just have to play it by ear. Jiang Hao brewed some tea, bought some desserts, preparing for Heavenly Note Sect. Waiting for her to come down so they could eat. What should he do in the meantime? He watered the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower and tended to some spirit herbs. Ants had started to appear on the Longevity Fruit again; Jiang Hao fed them with his Dao energy. But after eating, they stopped moving. Seeming to have some indigestion. The ants lay there, their bellies distended. Jiang Hao watched them, not rushing to do anything else. After a while, Heavenly Note Sect came down, she glanced at the sky and then at Jiang Hao who was intently watching the ants, and did not speak. Instead, she sat down, eating desserts and drinking tea. Then just watched Jiang Hao watching the ants. After a long time, Heavenly Note Sect felt how boring it was to watch ants for such a long time. She shook her head and threw an Immortal Peach at him. Bang! Jiang Hao was hit on the head. He turned around instinctively, only to see another Immortal Peach coming his way. He caught it smoothly. Arent you bored? Heavenly Note Sect finally spoke. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Its not about being bored or not, I just want to see when the ant can digest the Dao energy I fed it, and then see which path it chooses to take. You think too highly of it, Heavenly Note Sect reached out for the Immortal Peach in Jiang Haos hand. He wiped it and walked over to Heavenly Note Sect, placing the peach on her head, saying, I have to let it try, after all, its meant to evolve into a Longevity Fruit; who knows if it might stumble upon the right path? Heavenly Note Sect casually took the peach from her head and said, Bring another one. Jiang Hao gestured, and the peach on the ground flew into his hand. He continued to wipe it, making sure it was clean before biting into it. Tonights meeting, do you think I should talk to them about Lord Chengyun? Did you use to ask me before your meetings? Heavenly Note Sect asked while eating the peach. Jiang Hao shook his head, Not really, back then I felt you were quite dangerous, being around you was like being around a tiger. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, And now? Now? Jiang Hao pondered briefly and said, Even if its dangerous now, you wouldnt harm me. After all, you are the closest person in this world to me. You do have a way with words, Heavenly Note Sect calmly said, You were always good at talking, full of praises, but they were all lies. What did you think back then? Jiang Hao curiously asked. I didnt think much, just let you do whatever you wanted; I wasnt bothered, Heavenly Note Sect thought for a moment and continued, I occasionally felt you were too clever for your own good, so I had to teach you a lesson. Wouldnt you explain then? Jiang Hao asked curiously. What should I explain? Heavenly Note Sect countered, Would you have believed me? Jiang Hao fell silent. He really wouldnt have believed. Back then, it was impossible to know what Heavenly Note Sect was thinking. Or rather, even if he knew, he wouldnt dare contemplate further. Because it was very dangerous. On the path of Tao, once there is a way back, one easily stops progressing. Moreover, the powerful are fickle; how could now and the future be the same? With no shared past, no path walked together. How could there be a future path to walk together? For hundreds of years, Heavenly Note Sect had walked with him. Reaching the heights they did today. Only then had there been a new change. Afterward, Jiang Hao didnt ponder further, but instead, chatted leisurely with Heavenly Note Sect. They talked about whether the Acting Sect Master, upon returning, would inform the Branch Masters about what happened in the eastern region. And if he did, if his master would consider retiring. Hoping the Acting Sect Master wouldnt carelessly reveal it. Heavenly Note Sect said not to worry too much; Baizhi would come to consult. With that, Jiang Hao felt much more at ease. Afterwards, he began to think about whether he needed to ask anything at the meeting. It seemed he might just inquire whether The End of All Things was searching for Yi. Thinking this, Jiang Hao also thought of the Child from the Lawless Tower. He needed to ask him if he knew what was behind the stone pieces. After returning, he relaxed a lot, not rushing to do anything. Still, he should feel some sense of urgency, after all, this was a task set by Heavenly Note Sect. Even though not doing it now wouldnt matter, it was still necessary to clarify. That night. When the time arrived, Great Overarching Heaven began to operate furiously, and then the Moon-Slaying saber technique was released. Standing amidst Great Overarching Heaven, only then did Jiang Hao rest assured, having done all he could to guard against Lord Chengyun. Unfortunately, the Yin-Yang Bracelet and the stone pieces negatively interacted and could not be used together. Otherwise, they could have been helpful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shaking his head with a sigh, Jiang Hao entered the stone pieces. Upon entering this time, he felt a strange sensation. It seemed that the stars had changed with traces of his Great Overarching Heaven, and not only that, but traces of Helpless Heaven were also present. Besides, there seemed to be various formations spread everywhere, seemingly also shielding from the gaze of the stars. Great Overarching Heaven occupied almost half, while Helpless Heaven also took up a small portion. Chapter 1853 - Chapter 1853 1477 special channel Drag everyone at the party Chapter 1853: 1477 special channel Drag everyone at the party into the water_2 Chapter 1853: 1477 special channel Drag everyone at the party into the water_2 Other forces still masked the remaining stars. Helpless Heaven indeed took action. I could never achieve these myself. Formations and such, I know nothing about them. Even if I wanted to extend into them, it would be easy for the formation to detect. And I would also have to destroy a part of it. Silently entering is extremely difficult. Especially since I still have the Great Overarching Heaven, and the Moon-Slaying saber technique is guarding it. It seems that no one else has noticed. When I came over, I did see Senior Dan Yuan looking up at the stars. He must have noticed something. It seems that Senior Dan Yuan must be from Great Overarching Heaven, just not which one. There are only a few Great Overarching Heaven beings in todays world. Those asleep or trapped; I almost know them all. Ive just never met some from this generation. Of course, it could also be a hidden Great Overarching Heaven being. When everyone arrived, people started to question Senior Dan Yuan. Is there a problem with cultivation? Dan Yuan asked with a smile. A standard opener. The others are still confused, so there remains some doubt. Senior Dan Yuan, I have obtained some opportunities from the Supreme Immortal Court, but I dont know how to integrate and use them, the Ghost Immortal was the first to speak. The others were also curious. Jiang Hao had no thoughts. Because he didnt receive any blessings from the Supreme Immortal Court. Even though he stood above the Supreme Immortal Court in Great Overarching Heaven. He received no blessings. And I dont know why, how Im also considered the ruler of Outer Heaven. Not a bit of benefit. Probably because the Heaven and Earth Seals were damaged to 70%, unable to detect my hidden Great Overarching Heaven. Once it has sufficiently recovered, maybe it will detect the existence of the fourth heaven. Supreme Immortal Courts blessing? Dan Yuan pondered and said: The blessing from the Supreme Immortal Court is indeed an external force, dont think of integrating it into your body, use your own strength instead, tap into the blessing, then make use of it. You can see through the changes after the power blessing to evolve your own strength and thus find the correct direction. It also allows you to control more changes in strength. Upon hearing this, the Ghost Immortal slightly nodded. Then she asked, Can I exchange for a different blessing from the Supreme Immortal Court? Upon hearing this, Dan Yuan said with deep meaning, It seems Ghost Friend is not quite satisfied with the blessing received; there is a way though, use The Shifting Star Technique to find the appropriate place and corresponding blessing to switch. Of course, both parties must agree. Also, theres still some impression of the blessing, maybe only eighty percent remains, twenty percent less, ten percent lost, another ten percent went to the other party. The Ghost Immortal frowned. Thats a pure loss. Additionally, now is the time when the Supreme Immortal Court is most damaged, and it should be the easiest to accomplish. If we wait for the Supreme Immortal Court to recover, it might not be so easy, Dan Yuan reminded. Upon hearing this, the Ghost Immortal nodded. Then she had a new question, Is the Supreme Immortal Court damaged due to a conflict of interests? Upon hearing this, the others also quietly listened. Wanting to know exactly why. This gathering was for the Supreme Immortal Court, Dan Yuan said with a smile, looking toward Jing. The others also looked over. Jiang Hao didnt care but instead uttered a deep voice, Jiang Hao Tian made a move. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat shocked. Why? After all, the Heavenly Realm Gate was given to the Supreme Immortal Court by Jiang Hao Tian. Why? the Ghost Immortal was the first to ask, Does Jiang Hao Tian think the Supreme Immortal Court should not have been established? Others praised the Ghost Immortal in their hearts. It was a good question. While they hesitated about how to speak, the Ghost Immortal had already charged into battle. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes, pondered for a moment, then looked at everyone with a meaningful expression and asked, Want to know? This question made everyone baffled. Somewhat confused. They all looked toward Senior Dan Yuan, hoping he could explain a bit. Dan Yuan merely smiled and then pointed to the sky, You might not have noticed, but the sky during todays gathering has changed. Upon hearing this, everyone looked up but found nothing. Dan Yuan continued, The reason for the change in weather is quite simple; there are things that are not wished to be spied upon. He paused, then looked toward Jing and said, As for what matter is so important, we will have to see what Friend Jing says. Everyones gaze once again fell on Jing Shengsi. They all had a strange feeling. Todays gathering was not normal. Far from normal. The sky had changed. This had never happened before. Who is this guarding against? Could Jing be masking the sky here? But thinking of Jiang Hao Tian, they felt it was not impossible. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said: The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, some rejoice, others sorrow. At first, the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court was successful, but it collapsed midway, not because the Immortal Clan lacked foundation. Rather, it was an invisible pair of hands that stopped the establishment of the Immortal Court. Upon hearing this, everyones pupils shrank. They always felt that they were about to mention something dangerous. People from the Heavenly Note Sect had come into contact with this persons name, and later sank into the Dark Sea Domain. Someone from the Heavenly Faction knew of this persons existence, and dared not speak again, not because they didnt want to, but because they couldnt. Jiang Hao looked at these people and said, In their view, knowing this name was to know the forbidden. It might draw the attention of the other party, or perhaps the figure of the other might follow like a shadow. They could be evaporated from the human world at any moment. For a time, the backs of everyone at the gathering were drenched. Jiang Haos voice continued to sound, The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Human Emperor, and those from history who once dominated the era and created brilliance, might have all faded because of him. There is no record of his name. Nor is his figure seen in the rumors. If it were the original Heaven, even mentioning him might attract his scrutiny. At this point, Jiang Hao did not speak further. He wanted to say that he could not stand against Cheng Yun. His strength was not bad, but with all the twists and turns, these people were certainly not comparable to him. He told them this name, letting them explore and investigate. Perhaps they would make greater progress. Gui looked at the others. Jing mentioning this was like asking them whether they wanted to continue listening. Whether they wanted to utter this name. Once they stopped, the future would be dangerous. But by knowing it, they could understand why the Immortal Court was difficult to establish and why it was damaged. Knowing this name now, the gathering seemed to escalate to another level. While others were still normally cultivating, they knew about the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Once the matter of the ominous creatures barely passed, this unknown existence emerged. At that time, they hadnt ascended, facing the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. Now that they had ascended, they were indeed a bit stronger. But to directly confront this unknown being, one that even the Human Emperor might not be a match for. That Wasnt that ascending in vain? Still powerless in this way. What are your opinions, then? Senior Dan Yuan looked at the few people below. Gui pondered and then said, If this conversation isnt being eavesdropped on, isnt it fine as long as we dont speak it? Dont even think about his name in your mind, Jiang Hao added. He wasnt sure if the other party had such capabilities. But it was still better to avoid it. The people present took a deep breath of cold air. The temperature of the gathering had risen. What if someone accidentally thinks of it? Liu asked. With Daluo backing us, it might be fine, Jiang Hao said. For a moment, everyone looked at each other. Then they turned to look at Liu. Hearing this, Liu smiled and said, Theres still a chance. Then he looked towards Yi. I, it seems like I have encountered it too, Yi said with a slight feeling of fortune. Hearing this, the people were somewhat surprised. Yi also had someone backing him? Who? Jiang Hao pondered slightly; Yi only had one Daluo beside him. Saint Bandits. Unexpectedly, Saint Bandits reach extended that far, but that was the limit. And not everyone could contact them. He just didnt know if it would attract the attention of the Saint Bandits. Since everyone had already made a decision, Jiang Hao no longer hesitated and uttered that name. The moment that name was uttered, the public area of the stone pieces seemed to light up a part. Everyone could clearly feel a strange aura. It seemed as though something had swept over them. Such an apparent sensation, even Jiang Hao hadnt expected. He could sense it; the Moon-Slaying saber technique vibrated, the essence of absolute beginning burst forth. Covering everything. Outside, stars were covered with purple spiritual energy. Gui, sweating profusely, said, I feel a bit scared. Being only eighteen, how could he deserve the scrutiny of such an unknown being? Should it be over now? Zhang asked. Jiang Hao slightly nodded, It should be. He was also uncertain. On the other side. Following Baizhi back to the Heavenly Note Sect, Ming Ling suddenly looked towards the sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had received a strange command. Someone was hiding the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman and had mentioned a superiors name. In an instant, Ming Ling was astonished. Who could hide their gaze from that entity? Was someone starting to resist? Chapter 1854 - Chapter 1854 1478 special channel Scared to Weak Knees Chapter 1854: 1478 special channel Scared to Weak Knees Chapter 1854: 1478 special channel Scared to Weak Knees PS: I need twenty minutes to check for typos. C Heavenly Note Sect, in the courtyard. Heavenly Note Sect saw the purple spiritual energy covering the Great Overarching Heaven, and the stars of the Great Overarching Heaven were shining, trying to conceal something. But the stars were also gradually dimming, if it were not for the constant replenishment of the Moon-Slaying saber techniques presence. It seemed that the Great Overarching Heaven could hardly bear it. The Moon-Slaying saber technique began to dim. Heavenly Note Sect looked up at the sky, feeling somewhat apprehensive for a moment. She felt that once the Great Overarching Heaven was breached, then gazes would be cast inside. It seemed as if some terrifying presence was continuously seeking their location. In the public area of the stone pieces. The stars flickered for a moment. The Endless Starry Sky changed over and over again. There must have been a gaze outside the stars, trying to break through the concealment here to see the people in the gathering. Just a moment ago, everyone had the feeling that they were about to be discovered. They even felt that after the starry sky shattered, an indescribable gaze would appear. And they would be under that gaze. Once everything stabilized, the crowd finally took a deep breath. Gui wiped the nonexistent sweat from his forehead and said, I, I feel, feel so afraid for the first time. He even stuttered. Zhang also just managed to maintain her composure, It seems we cannot, cannot mention this name again. Is it also this terrifying when mentioned outside? Liu asked. At this moment, even the robust him felt not the slightest sense of security. They did not know what this name represented, but it brought such a terrifying effect. For the first time, the True Immortals felt that the gathering was not safe. What kind of existence was this? Xing remained silent. He too was overwhelmingly shocked. Yi opened his mouth but couldnt speak. He could only stay quietly. Jiang Hao looked at everyone and calmly said, It probably wouldnt be so exaggerated outside. He hesitated and did not mention that the stone pieces might be related to Lord Chengyun. However, Senior Dan Yuan looked at the stars and said, It wont be so exaggerated outside, but it will be here. He looked at everyone with a smile and said, It seems that the stone pieces are related to it. Upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised; Senior Dan Yuan was truly not simple. He had guessed it. Then Gui expressed her concern, Arent we always under his gaze? They already were, Jiang Hao thought to himself. His stone pieces were isolated by Heavenly Note Sect. Relatively safer. Others, to a greater or lesser extent, had been swept over. Of course, it wasnt severe. It seemed that it was only using the stone pieces to search for something. For now, Lord Chengyun was still asleep and had not recovered. Otherwise, his Great Overarching Heaven couldnt withstand it. Just mentioning a name had led to being discovered, though they had not found him yet. What a mighty presence was this? Jiang Hao considered carefully; currently, he couldnt achieve it. Although the Tao could be extended, he would have some feelings. But to discover by just mentioning a name, he couldnt do it. Let alone in a state of sleep. The gap was somewhat large. The gathering was silent for a while before everyone regained some composure. Then should we be more careful in speaking in the future? Zhang asked. Dan Yuan looked at Jing and said, Friend Jing dares to speak, so probably wont be spied on in the future. Jiang Hao nodded, With the help of powerful people. Besides himself, Helpless Heaven. There were no problems at the moment. However, we still cannot mention the name. Dan Yuan looked at everyone and said, But things about the surroundings should be fine. Gui thought for a moment and asked, So the injury to Supreme Immortal Court during its establishment was because of him? Others were also puzzled. Jiang Hao nodded, his voice subdued, He does not wish Supreme Immortal Court to be established, why no one knows. And Supreme Immortal Court must be established, so to not provoke him, Damage after establishment was acceptable to everyone. To avoid too extreme incidents occurring. Hearing this, everyone then realized, Supreme Immortal Courts establishment actually involved so much. Then shall we investigate him in the future? Gui asked. Dan Yuan shook his head, Dont investigate; just research some documents or some bizarre things. Jiang Hao felt that Senior Dan Yuan was truly formidable; and following that, his voice came again, Abyssal Sea, Corpse Realm Flower, Supreme Immortal Court, all have certain relations with it. Perhaps the Ancient Lands have more clues, Senior Dan Yuan suddenly spoke. The entrance to the Ancient Lands is still in the hands of the dragon race, Liu pondered and said, The dragon race, joining the Supreme Immortal Court, must have obtained the power of order control. They likely want to start dominating overseas. But they temporarily lack the Ancestral Dragon, so it might not go so smoothly. The Ancient Lands might be accessible while they sweep over the overseas, But how to enter is unknown. I could check, Yi said. He had the relevant data. Gui thought for a moment and asked, Do I still need to go overseas then? Isnt there anything related in the southern region? There might be, Jiang Hao pondered and said, At the Heavenly Note Sect, if your cultivation is not enough, you cannot approach; if enough, you dare not approach. Gui: Thats not bullying an eighteen-year-old girl. After thinking, she added, With the situation now changed, do you need anything? I think I still need to enhance my curses, do you have any ominous things? Ominous? Xing pondered and then said, Bright Moon Sect has an ominous coffin, but its ominous aura has already dissipated. Its origin is very strange, coming from a certain mountain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Currently, it is unknowable. Perhaps it could be given to Ghost Immortal. What would Friend Xing like? Gui immediately asked. Xing thought for a moment and said, Do you have any Dharma-related items? Gui thought and replied, I have, that should be enough to compensate. Chapter 1855 - Chapter 1855 1478 special channel Scared to the Point of Weak Chapter 1855: 1478 special channel Scared to the Point of Weak Knees_2 Chapter 1855: 1478 special channel Scared to the Point of Weak Knees_2 Jiang Hao now also turned to Liu, I want to know if the The End of All Things overseas is still searching for Hai Yiyi. Liu pondered for a moment and then said, They should still be searching. Did they say who it was? asked Jiang Hao. That they were still searching came as a surprise to him. He had thought that once a person was captured, the search would cease. Could there be others involved? That would complicate matters greatly. Tuoba Jin had no idea there were other Child members involved; as far as he knew, everything was going according to his plan. So why were there others still carrying out the search? Were they hidden in the shadows, or had the orders not been rescinded? He asked Liu to help him inquire further. It should be possible to find out, Liu nodded. Jiang Hao inquired about what the other party wanted in return. After some thought, Liu replied, How to quickly restore the dragons cultivation. The True Dragon? Jiang Hao inquired. Yes, Liu nodded affirmatively. Jiang Hao signaled understanding, but said they would need to wait a while. Afterward, Jiang Hao turned to Zhang, Someone might make a trip to the Western Astronomical Academy in some time. Upon hearing this, Zhang was startled, then nodded, What do you need me to do? They might try to contact you, or they might not, Jiang Hao said. He wasnt sure whether to get in touch with Zhang. If he could buy the spirit herbs on his own, then there was no need. But if it was quite complicated, they would have to get in touch. After this exchange, Dan Yuan looked at the people below and said, I have something to tell you. After the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, the Corpse Realm changed. It might not be long before the Corpse Realm will open once again. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat surprised. Jiang Hao was no exception. This was news to him. Indeed, with the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, order overspread heaven and earth, bringing stability to many places. Some strange changes brought by the great age were suppressed by the Supreme Immortal Court. Could there be any incidents in the Ancient Lands? Xing Hu asked. Thats hard to say, but it seems that someone has already entered the Ancient Lands, said Dan Yuan once more. Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished. Unbeknownst to them, someone had already accomplished so much. Jiang Hao also thought that Senior Dan Yuan wasnt simple, with his informative news. Someone had entered the Ancient Lands, and the Corpse Realm was about to open. This time, he wondered if there would be any cultivation restrictions to enter. If there were none, then he could enter. If there was nothing to worry about, why wouldnt he be able to enter if the Heavenly Note Sect had before? Afterward, there was more discussion at the gathering. Once the Corpse Realm opened, both the North and the West would be busy. As for the Gui, she might have to make another trip overseas. After all, a lot of things were overseas. At present, there was nothing particularly pressing in any of the four directions, North, South, East, or West. Unless she wanted to return home for a visit. Following this, the gathering concluded. Jiang Hao slowly opened his eyes. Underneath the Immortal Peach Tree, Yu Ye was right by his side. The moment he woke up, the Moon-Slaying saber technique returned to his side, and the Daluo also brightened up. The purple spiritual energy also dissipated along with it. With that, Jiang Hao also let out a sigh of relief. Indeed, we werent discovered, but it was a close call. Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao and said, It seems youve spoken. Jiang Hao nodded and replied, They have many ideas, and I alone am definitely not enough. Let them try to investigate; they will obtain some results, however minor. Moreover, they are but minor nuisances and wont attract the attention of Lord Chengyun. If it were me, I would easily encounter his Child followers, which would provoke a reaction. Too much provocation, and he might wake up. As such, more forces would come into play. Therefore, it would be safer to leave the southern region, or better yet, avoid the Heavenly Note Sect altogether, as well as avoid meeting his Child followers. While drinking tea, Yu Ye listened without much concern. The tasks that Jiang Hao could handle, she would leave to him. Later, Jiang Hao talked about the ways to heal the dragon and the likelihood of entering the Corpse Realm. Restore the dragons cultivation? Yu Ye pondered before saying, Mere medicinal pills definitely wont suffice; a suitable combing method is needed. Fused with a formation, it would recover much better. I will create a Formation Map for you, and then you can give it to him. Jiang Hao nodded; he really wasnt good with formations. While he had some skill in breaking formations, setting one up was another story entirely. Soon enough, a Formation Map was in Jiang Haos hands. Jiang Hao glanced at it but couldnt understand it. As expected. Later, Yu Ye brought up the subject of the Corpse Realm. Now that the Supreme Immortal Court is established, the Corpse Realm has returned to normal. It seems a lot is hidden beneath the Corpse Sea, said Yu Ye, looking towards Jiang Hao. Do you intend to go in? Jiang Hao nodded: Yes, Ill go and see if I can find Old Man Corpse Sea, and see if I can locate Shang An. If Shang An has met with the Charm Goddess, who knows what the outcome might be. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect said, Ill go in too. Heavenly Note Sect might not be interested in other matters, but she was somewhat interested in Shang Ans case. After all, its the story of two peoples love. As for where this love story would end up, she didnt know. And not knowing was the reason she wanted to watch. Afterward, Jiang Hao spoke of other matters regarding the party. Such as going to the Western Astronomical Academy to obtain spirit herbs. Heavenly Note Sect thought it was indeed worth a visit. To take her mind off things. This time, she would avoid complicated matters and simply go have a look. No need to provoke Lord Chengyun. For now, everyone was at a ceasefire, observing each others development. Eastern region. In a courtyard within the city. Lady Bi Zhu opened her eyes. At this moment, her forehead was covered in cold sweat. At the party, she indeed hadnt sweat, since it was a spiritual body experience. But her body was more honest. She then tried to get up. But found she couldnt quite do so. Her body was so weak. It was fear. She took a deep breath and then deactivated some of the barriers. Auntie Qiao. She called out. After calling twice in a row. The door was pushed open. Auntie Qiao entered worriedly, along with Princess Wen Xue. Auntie Qiao saw Lady Bi Zhu lying on the bed, streaming with sweat, her face still showing a touch of terror. She was stunned. Then, in a panic, she rushed in, saying, Princess, whats wrong with you? Princess Wen Xue was also concerned, Royal sister, are you alright? She seemed flustered. She had never seen her royal sister in such a state. Help me up, Lady Bi Zhu said. Quickly, the two of them helped Lady Bi Zhu up. As soon as she sat up, Lady Bi Zhu hugged them and cried in pain, It was too terrifying, I almost couldnt wake up, Im only eighteen, why do I have to go through something so horrible at eighteen? The more she spoke, the more heartbroken she became. Auntie Qiao and the others had no idea what had happened but didnt rush to ask. After all, Princess Bi Zhu was far from ordinary. It took a long while for Lady Bi Zhu to recover. But her legs were still weak. It was inevitable. Knowing what she wasnt supposed to know, she feared that she might just die immediately after coming out. Naturally, she felt afraid and no longer safe. She used to think the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl was located somewhere specific, but now thats changed. Just a name made her feel in danger everywhere. At this time, she felt she should go to the southern region. The southern region was full of dangerous things, maybe it would be safer there. Princess, what happened to you? Auntie Qiao asked. I encountered some terrifying things, Lady Bi Zhu wiped the sweat that had dissipated from her forehead and said, Well stay a bit longer, then head back to the southern region to hide, and afterward, well go overseas. Saying so, Lady Bi Zhu looked at Princess Wen Xue, Wen Xue sister, from now on, you will follow me, and well together witness the vast world. Wen Xue: Im such an ordinary person, I cant witness the vast world. My royal sister is scared to tears, let alone me. Im even weaker. Princess Wen Xue really had no ambition. But Lady Bi Zhu was determined to take her with her. I am the royal familys number one talent, and from now on, you will be the second, Lady Bi Zhu said earnestly. Princess Wen Xue: The second talent is in the capital. Thats what she replied. Then the third, Lady Bi Zhu conceded. Princess Wen Xue: Whats happened to you? Suddenly Gu Changshengs voice echoed in Lady Bi Zhus mind. Senior, do you have a Dharma likeness? Lady Bi Zhu asked. As for why she was frightened, she couldnt speak of it. Once spoken, it would be the end for everyone. So she could only take action, not talk about it. Even thinking about it was forbidden. She didnt know if the others were as scared. On the other side. Mr. Tao, who was already on the ship, was supported out by Zhu Shen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Tao, what happened to you? Tang Ya somewhat incredulously. Mr. Tao laughed awkwardly. He was scared. Too embarrassed to say it aloud. C Do you have any monthly passes left? Chapter 1856 - Chapter 1856 Chapter 1479 Baizhi Jiang how strong is Senior Chapter 1856: Chapter 1479: Baizhi: Jiang, how strong is Senior Jiang? Chapter 1856: Chapter 1479: Baizhi: Jiang, how strong is Senior Jiang? ps: It needs twenty minutes to check for typos. C Mr. Tao sat down and looked at the three people in front of him, saying, Whats with those expressions? He intended to pour himself a cup of tea, hesitated for a moment, then gave up. He let Tang Ya pour the tea. Tang Ya obediently did so, but with some confusion, Its the first time I see Mr. Tao out of sorts. Cultivation too much inevitably leads to some problems, Mr. Tao said with a smile. You can dual cultivate with me. Actually, you might be mistaken, dual cultivating with me wont exhaust you, instead it will make you more energetic, the Blue Dragon earnestly explained. Mr. Tao smiled and said, The fairy guard jests, perhaps before long, there will be new methods that can help the fairy guard recover cultivation faster. In time, the fairy guard will understand that dual cultivation is not a good approach. There are actually many better methods than dual cultivating. The Blue Dragon fell silent. Just quietly sitting. Any changes on the Mobile Major front? Mr. Tao suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, Zhu Shen earnestly said, There has been a major change. Oh? Mr. Tao was somewhat surprised. He had just casually asked to ease his mind and then wanted to inquire about The End of All Things. He had not expected such a major change. We had discussed earlier that there are many forces inside, some want to use the Mobile Major, and others want to control it. But now all these people are gone, Zhu Shen said. Mr. Tao was somewhat shocked. Tang Ya was also incredulous, Has the Mobile Major carried out a slaughter? Zhu Shen shook his head, No, but someone smashed the Mobile Major with a single palm strike, even the Divine Turtle was smacked into the deep sea. The entire Mobile Major disbanded directly. Many people thought disaster had struck and fled immediately. Only some loyal followers with nowhere else to go remained. You could say the overall strength of the Mobile Major has fallen to its lowest. But the Mobile Major has never relied on those fellow sect disciples, but rather on the highest group of people. And they, unharmed. They even began rebuilding. Soon others noticed that the sect was alright and wanted to return, but they never expected. The return failed. Failed? Mr. Tao said with a laugh, They arent taken back? Thats right, not taken back, Zhu Shen smiled, They are still formidable, all those who left are unequivocally not taken back. Simply put, they were temporary friends and now theyre no longer friends in the game. And some people wanted to re-enter. Taking the recruitment route. Unfortunately, the recruitment criteria of the Mobile Major have also changed. It has become whoever is suffer more becomes their recruit. Now they have recruited just a few people; one of them belongs to Laugh Three Lives. Shangguan Qingsu. Upon hearing this, Mr. Taos brow furrowed, Whoever suffers becomes their recruit? Then people from The End of All Things could easily be recruited, couldnt they? Zhu Shen shook his head, That remains unknown, perhaps they want to compete with The End of All Things for people. Perhaps they want to give those who suffer another place to go? Also, the undercover agent in the Mobile Major seems to want to come back and replace someone else. Mr. Tao smiled and said, Reply to her, the Mobile Major is backed by the strongest forces in heaven and earth, if she is willing to give up, then let her come back. As for replacing someone, it shouldnt be difficult. They are somewhat familiar with Small Girl. Sending someone to openly infiltrate isnt something big. Not dangerous. As for the strongest forces With the Mobile Major crumbled by a single palm strike without injuring a single person, one can tell it was some strong figure. Powerful figures associated with Small Girl include Jiang Hao and his people. Jing, Jiang Hao Tian, Laugh Three Lives. All of them. Later, Mr. Tao inquired about The End of All Things. Yes, this Hai Yiyi and the others are still actively searching. Heavenly King Taomu among the Twelve Heavenly Kings is also involved, Zhu Shen responded. He paused, then added, It seems that the people from the dragon race are also helping in the search. But whats strange is that although they have information that someone is in the southern region, theyre not entering the southern region extensively to search. I dont know why. The southern region is quite dangerous now, Tang Ya said. Whenever she went to the southern region, she felt that one could bump into powerful figures anytime. The End of All Things encounters the elder brother of the Red Dragon. At a single table, there could be several favored and blessed sons of heaven. Who would bother to search the southern region for trouble? Mr. Tao pondered for a moment, then said, Lets head back first, see what state Red Dragon Senior is in. Additionally, see if we can find a way to enter the Ancient Lands. Perhaps there will be new gains there. On the other side. Yan Yuezhi lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, motionless. She did not get up, no one spoke. Just lying quietly, looking up, unknowingly thinking about something. Similarly within the Bright Moon Sect, Xu Bai, originally sitting cross-legged, Eventually also lay down. Silent, but did not close his eyes. It seemed closing them would make him see something horrible. Just like that, they waited for daybreak, waiting for their bodies to return to normal. In the north, Li Yue shivered in the corner. He seemed to have been shocked. Covering himself with a blanket, yet feeling the darkness was too dangerous. He lit a fire within the blanket. Only then did he feel secure. But as the blanket caught fire, he felt as if something was watching him. He became frightened. The safest, naturally, was Jiang Hao. He could even casually mention the name of Lord Chengyun. He had mentioned it many times. Being in the southern region was safer than other places, and being in the Heavenly Note Sect was even safer. Of course, within the stone pieces, he dared not mention it casually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Too dangerous. Therein lies things too outrageous, he couldnt make sense of them. Understood too little. Of course, mentioning it in the Heavenly Note Sect would also be discovered, but the level of danger is not high. After all, the Chengyun Child seldom comes in to kill. Chapter 1857 - Chapter 1857 Chapter 1479 Baizhi Jiang how strong is Senior Chapter 1857: Chapter 1479: Baizhi: Jiang, how strong is Senior Jiang? Part 2 Chapter 1857: Chapter 1479: Baizhi: Jiang, how strong is Senior Jiang? Part 2 Sect Master Bai was like this. She had left the Heavenly Note Sect when she was targeted. It was only after reaching the eastern region that she was besieged. After knowing this name, anyone who mentions it casually may not be able to leave the Heavenly Note Sect easily. After dawn, Jiang Hao decided to send the items in his hands overseas. Moreover, he needed to take a trip to the West. This time he was not going for any particular reason, just to clear his mind. Later, Jiang Hao appeared overseas. He did not find Shangguan Qingsu. However, the formation was there, so he was still able to sense someones presence. Thus, Jiang Hao left behind a divine sense and the formation in his hand. He waited for the other party to return and then for Mr. Taos people to retrieve it. Sending it directly to the Heavenly Tower would be too straightforward. Thus, Jiang Hao returned to the Heavenly Note Sect. As dawn broke, Jiang Hao suddenly remembered that Senior Sister Zhou Chan hadnt picked many peaches last time. I should send some to them, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect casually picked some and handed them to Jiang Hao: There are plenty of Immortal Peaches, give them more. Alright, also give some to Cheng Chou and let them eat, Jiang Hao said. They would not be able to finish them all. They barely eat them, just occasionally one or two. I need to make a trip to the Lawless Tower later to inquire about the secret code stones, Jiang Hao said. Okay, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. After a pause, she asked, When are you going to the West? Jiang Hao pondered briefly, The people there have just learned what they shouldnt have. Maybe they need some time to recover. Lets wait for Sect Master Bai to return, then well head over. Heavenly Note Sect nodded in agreement, Thats fine. Its just right to see what Baizhi has to say, and to remind her not to talk carelessly. At noon. Jiang Hao distributed the Immortal Peaches to Cheng Chou and the others. Seeing what Cheng Chou had divided, Jiang Hao felt it odd, Youre sending so many to the master? Yes, Miao Tinglian said the master has aged a lot recently, probably has some worries, but he wont talk about it, so no one knows. Just send some Immortal Peaches to the master to replenish him, Cheng Chou earnestly said. The master has worries? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, Any guesses what they might be? Cheng Chou shook his head. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and decided to deliver the peaches himself. He might as well ask the master if he has any worries. Sometime later. Ku Wu Chang looked at Jiang Hao in silence. In the end, he just said, I appreciate the thought, but why should I have any worries? He looked at Jiang Hao with deep eyes, wondering what he was thinking. Jiang Hao also felt that his master seemed somewhat unhappy. Moreover, recently, the matters concerning the Cliff of Broken Hearts had been handed over to Senior Brother Bai Yi. Although it had been the same in the past, it was due to being busy. But lately, it wasnt busy at all. Jiang Hao really wanted to know why, but after thinking it over, he decided not to ask this time. Next time, he would ask Baizhi. Perhaps she might have an answer. The master could not step down yet, the master was defending against everything at the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Although Senior Brother Bai Yi was strong, he was not enough to suppress the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Of course, if Senior Brother Bai Yi took over, their generation would get older. Actually, that was quite troublesome. The disciples they take in later wouldnt call them senior brother or sister, but great-nephew or great-niece. It wasnt as convenient as now. Afterward, Jiang Hao left. Ku Wu Chang watched him go, sighing faintly. It seemed to say, Why wouldnt I have worries, dont you know? Cheng Chou couldnt understand at all, but he just accompanied him. As long as he took care of his own affairs well, generally no one would trouble him. Nowadays, his cultivation was still acceptable, and he had the top disciple backing him. It could be said that he had never been so stable. On the other side. Baizhi, with her group, was swiftly heading towards the Heavenly Note Sect. They were all on a flying boat, moving at extremely high speed. With the blessing of the Ming Ling Fairy, this was Heavenly Immortal Perfection. Especially since they had Little Wang secretly helping. In at most four months, we should arrive at the Heavenly Note Sect, the Ming Ling Fairy said to Baizhi, Sect Master Bai, does your sect really have someone who can make me speak honestly? Baizhi was momentarily at a loss for words. She could only nod dumbly, I suppose. Previously, she only knew that Jiang Hao was extraordinary, but now she realized just how extraordinary Jiang Hao was. So, making these people speak wasnt anything too difficult. Even someone like me? the Ming Ling Fairy contemplated and said, Im just very weird. I want to speak but am afraid to. Can I really talk like this? If I spoke, it could harm you, and you would still make me speak? Tuoba Jin, Baizhi suddenly spoke. Upon hearing this, the Ming Ling Fairys pupils contracted. She looked at the person before her, somewhat in disbelief. Are you the same as him? Baizhi asked. The Ming Ling Fairy fell silent. Dare not answer. They targeted me because I was to review Tuoba Jins interrogation. Baizhi continued: So after this trip, I can no longer go out. Once I go out, it would likely bring about my death. Initially, I didnt know, otherwise, I wouldnt have come rashly. As she spoke, Baizhi touched Little Wang and said: Dont worry about me. I wont be in danger now, with Little Wang here; they cant kill me. Of course, I also dare not mention things that are too related. Otherwise, I would probably still die. Baizhi wasnt quite sure if the person in front of her was the Child. But judging from the others expression, it seemed to be the case. Your sect is really remarkable, Ming Ling Fairy sincerely admired. Too kind, fairy guard, were just a small remote sect, barely managing to maintain a foothold in the southern region, Baizhi modestly said. Is there anything unusual there? Ming Ling Fairy asked. Yes, in the fifth layer of Lawless Tower, anyone there will spit out the truth, Baizhi revealed. Pausing briefly, she continued: That is a place isolated from all external gazes. Once you enter, outside influences cant affect you. Of course, ones cultivation and so forth will also be absorbed and suppressed. Any dangerous things wont work inside there. Hearing this, Ming Ling Fairy joyfully said, Im quite eager to go inside. Baizhi did not respond. Now, she no longer had her previous worries. It seemed she could be a bit more daring. After all, she had support behind her. As long as she devotedly served the sect and did nothing out of line, things should be fine. Four months later. Baizhi, seeing the sect close at hand, sighed in relief. She had finally returned. Senior Sister Zhou Chan also joyfully said: Master, we have returned. Ming Ling Fairy felt an inexplicable sensation when looking at the sect. Especially upon seeing that river, she felt it almost divided two worlds. One outside, one being the Heavenly Note Sect. This river? The River of Deathly Silence, a very dangerous river, but not dangerous anymore. Senior Sister Zhou Chan answered. This river is our sects protective river, Senior Sister Zhou Chan smiled, Even the strong ones inside defer to my master. Dont speak nonsense, Baizhi quickly interjected, That is just the seniors giving face, nothing more. Senior Sister Zhou Chan nodded and said no more. Soon, everyone entered the Heavenly Note Sect. The moment they entered, Ming Ling Fairy felt something strange. She felt less connected to that person. From entering the southern region to entering the Heavenly Note Sect. The connection kept diminishing. If she entered the Lawless Tower, she might truly be free. Sect Master Bai, are we heading directly to the Lawless Tower? Ming Ling Fairy immediately asked. Alright, Ill take the fairy guard there right now, Baizhi earnestly said. Then another person was also brought out. Indeed, it was an Immortal Clan Child. The one suppressed along with Ming Ling Fairy. Um. Nan Feng? Ming Ling Fairy asked Baizhi strangely, Why is he here too? He was always kept in the depths of the flying boat, awaiting Ming Ling Fairys first encounter. This time Baizhi did not respond. Then the poor soul was sent to the Lawless Tower: Once inside, the fairy guard can speak freely, of course, if theres a need for interrogation, when the interrogator is available, naturally they will come. Afterward, Baizhi smiled mysteriously at the other party, Dont worry too much, this is the Heavenly Note Sect, since becoming a prisoner, naturally, we wont let the fairy guard be at a loss for words. Both were then sent up. Baizhi immediately headed to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. The Branch Masters noticed her arrival and understood what she was going to do. So they waited patiently. Waiting for Baizhi to come back for a meeting. To see how things would develop. Come in. Just arrived outside the courtyard, Baizhi heard the Sect Masters voice. Entering, she saw the Sect Master watering the plants. Unfortunately, there were no peaches on the Immortal Peach Tree, it would have been nice to have some. Inside the courtyard was Jiang Hao. Hes dealing with spirit herbs, the Heavenly Note Sect casually explained. Baizhi bowed her head, somewhat apprehensive. What merit did she have that the Sect Master explained? Many questions? the Heavenly Note Sect stood up and approached a chair to sit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Baizhi nodded: There are many doubts. Ask away, lets see if I can help you answer, the Heavenly Note Sect casually spoke. Now, she seemed approachable. JiaSenior Jiang, how powerful is he? Baizhi almost used his name. Fortunately, she corrected herself in time. Chapter 1858 - Chapter 1858 Chapter 1480 The Demoness He Claims 2 No One Chapter 1858: Chapter 1480: The Demoness: He Claims 2, No One Dares Claim 1 Chapter 1858: Chapter 1480: The Demoness: He Claims 2, No One Dares Claim 1 ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Haos courtyard. Heavenly Note Sect sat in a seat under the Immortal Peach Tree, pouring herself a cup of tea. Baizhi asked her a question, how strong was Jiang Hao. Heavenly Note Sect did not rush to answer. And Baizhi was just silently waiting. Although the waiting was lengthy, she had to wait. The person in front of her was the Sect Master, and her strength was far beyond Baizhis estimation. If there was even a hint of disrespect, there could be great danger. How strong? Heavenly Note Sect pondered thoughtfully. Baizhi listened quietly. Then Heavenly Note Sect turned her head to Baizhi and said, Its hard to determine his realm, so lets use an analogy. Baizhi became somewhat puzzled. What did she mean it is hard to say his realm? Isnt the realm enough to show his strength? As for the analogy, what kind of comparison could let her clearly know how strong Jiang Hao was? Soon, Heavenly Note Sects voice came again. She looked at Baizhi and said, Take all the powerful figures from history to the present, those you know of and those you dont. Jiang Hao concedes second place to no one, and no one dares to claim the first. After finishing, Heavenly Note Sect sipped her tea, looking at Baizhi and said, This is his current strength. Hearing this, Baizhi froze in place, dumbfounded. Partly at a loss, and partly bewildered. What did the Sect Master just say? What kind of strength? From history to the present, if Jiang Hao ranks second and no one dares to be first, Doesnt that make him invincible in this world? The unparalleled in history? In an instant, she felt like she was plunged into an ice cellar, an inexplicable coldness enveloping her. So, the person she had always treated casually was so strong? If Jiang Hao truly belonged to the Heavenly Note Sect, Shouldnt the strongest sect in the world be renamed? Was the sect she presided over actually the first in the world? For a moment, countless thoughts flooded her mind. But in the end, it all turned to fear. She hung her head low, somewhat afraid to look up. You dont have to pay too much mind; he has always been very strong from the start, Heavenly Note Sect consoled her: Treat him as you always have; maybe he prefers it that way. Baizhi thought, how could she dare. Still, she was curious: Sect Master, is this Jiang Hao the same Jiang Hao who entered the sect back then? Heavenly Note Sect knew what Baizhi meant and calmly said, Indeed, he is only over four hundred years old. In an instant, Baizhi was dumbfounded. Even more so than just now. How could you, Sect Master, say it out loud? Is this something I should hear? In a moment, she knelt down: Even if I am ground to dust, I would not dare to reveal this matter. The number one under the heavens at four hundred years old. How could such a person exist in this world? It frightened him, filled him with dread. Like an unknown terror covering him. Such a great secret is not meant for someone as insignificant as her to know. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person before her, smiling faintly: Dont worry too much. If I tell you, it means you are allowed to know. But indeed it cant be disclosed. Yes, Baizhi nodded. You may continue to ask about him; since you wish to know, then let us have a full understanding, Heavenly Note Sect said with a smile. Back then, when Laugh Three Lifetimes helped us, was it heralded as the foremost person of all time; was that Senior Jiang? Baizhi asked. It was him, Heavenly Note Sect nodded: It was also he who took the Heavenly Kings overseas to ascend together. At that time, he had just ascended. He was probably over seventy years old. Baizhi couldnt comprehend, ascending to immortality at little over seventy. Even Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was not this strong. No wonder he could be unbeatable under the heavens at four hundred years old. That Jiang Hao Tian who supported the grand eraCwas that him too? It was him. The story that he was crippled by the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is false? False. Baizhi asked a few more questions, but dared not ask when the Sect Master knew Nor dared to ask when the Sect Master had become acquainted with him. But she knew that the Sect Master had been involved in Jiang Haos growth all along. Their marriage was not an accident. But it seemed they had some barriers between them that could never be broken. In the end, Miao Tinglian intervened to bring them together. Baizhi suddenly understood much. She also had some insights into the various anomalies of the sect. Why Jiang Hao could become the king of the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Why, when Jiang Hao was to be sent away, did the Sect Master suddenly intervene. Why, whenever the sect faced a crisis, it was always able to turn danger into safety. Why would someone like Laugh Three Lifetimes help the Heavenly Note Sect. And so on. All because the Sect Master had known Jiang Hao for a long time and was aware of his terrifying potential. And Jiang Hao was indeed a man of the Heavenly Note Sect. With these confirmed, Baizhi breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, it seems that the Heavenly Note Sect shouldnt worry too much about the arrival of the strongest. After all, its not something she can handle. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, Can we inform the Branch Masters? At least they should not offend him. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: No need. Baizhi nodded. Although she didnt understand, she still nodded in agreement. She had just asked so many questions, but she still had to be clear about what should and should not be asked. Otherwise, it would be dangerous. By the way, the people of the Heavenly Faction want to collaborate with us; theyve asked us to interrogate Ming Ling Fairy. In addition, they said they will send someone over, probably in a short time, Baizhi spoke up. Heavenly Note Sect nodded: Keep all those people in the Lawless Tower, and anyone who knows that name, keep them within the sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They must not casually mention that name, not even think it in their hearts. If theres a need to discuss, come to me; otherwise, they must enter the Tower. Baizhi nodded, showing she understood. She deeply sensed the terror associated with that name. She, a true immortal, how could she have the ability to make these people keep hunting her? Chapter 1859 - Chapter 1859 Chapter 1480 The Demoness He Claims 2 No One Chapter 1859: Chapter 1480: The Demoness: He Claims 2, No One Dares Claim 1 C Part 2 Chapter 1859: Chapter 1480: The Demoness: He Claims 2, No One Dares Claim 1 C Part 2 He is always ready to lay hands on him. Child assassins pursue him, and so do the Immortal Clan. Now, it seems that the people behind him are too terrifying. Should we join the Supreme Immortal Court if someone comes to us? Baizhi asked. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front of her and said, That is something you should consider. Baizhi nodded, indicating she understood. She did not plan to join. Now, in the southern region, the Heavenly Note Sect had also stabilized its footing. There were Heavenly Immortals and unknown powerful beings like Tian Xun. Thus, there were no threats nearby. Naturally, there was no need to join the Supreme Immortal Court. However, the Supreme Immortal Court controlled the order of heaven and earth, and often, cooperation was necessary, or there would be troubles. In the future, all major immortal sects and the Supreme Immortal Court would surely vie to forge alliances with many sects. In the southern region, there were only major sects. It was unknown who would eventually become the strongest sect in the south. Making other sects reliant on them. The Heavenly Note Sect was rather remote and did not plan to rely on anyone elses name. Unless there was no other choice. Then they would have to seek a sect to rely on. But unless it was an immortal sect, they really couldnt make them rely on anyone. While Baizhi pondered these matters, she generally didnt include the Sect Master and others. She was merely seeking normal means of survival. Having repaid some matters and inquired some others, Baizhi then left. Heavenly Note Sect watched her leave, her eyes twinkling with amusement. It seemed this kind of conversation was quite interesting. I wonder when Helpless Heaven will come asking questions; it could be discussed in more detail. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head slightly, then began to drink tea. At this moment, she had no other thoughts, just quietly sipping her tea. The surrounding area did not carry a lonely aura. It seemed that the person sitting in the courtyard was no longer plagued by the initial silence and loneliness. After a moment, A child walked in. It was Yi. This is for Elder Sister, she said, holding up the basket. Elder Sister small girl said the white dates could be eaten by Elder Sister. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the child in front of her and had her sit opposite. They chatted casually. Yi also mentioned she would take care of the child, that Zhenzhen was raised by her. She even stood on her tiptoes, saying, this tall. But her demeanor was somewhat dull. Simple. On the other side, Baizhi arrived at the sects main hall. At this moment, all Branch Masters had arrived. Ku Wu Chang sat in his seat, looking unhappy. The Sect Master was from his branch, and Jiang Hao came to ask him if he had any troubles. How could he bring himself to ask that? He regretted having taken him in at the start. If it were another branch, He wouldnt be in this position. Originally, there was nothing in his branch, so why did those two calamities find the sect and propose marriage? Would it be too late to discuss it after he had retired? Couldnt they wait a few thousand years? Still, he was curious if the Sect Master was satisfied with the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Did the demons attack us? Baizhi looked at everyone and asked. Yes, and also, Azure Mountain wants to cooperate with us recently, hoping to establish an alliance to jointly fight external enemies, the Peak Master of Law Enforcement Hall said. It is possible, but we need to be clear about who will lead. Moreover, Ive recently discovered something. Baizhi looked at everyone and said, Our sect might be a bit stronger than we anticipated. The strength of you all and the innate talents of the disciples under you might be a bit higher than we think. Hearing this, the others nodded. Sect disciples indeed often hid their skills. So, sometimes we should be more confident, but also cant be too overbearing; we must understand our own limits, Baizhi said, looking towards the Giant Spirit Clan, Your branch mostly consists of the Giant Spirit Clan, I know youve been cautious after joining the sect. But externally, you could completely take a chance to recover. After all, behind you is the entire Heavenly Note Sect. The Branch Master of the Giant Spirit Clan felt a strange sensation looking at Baizhi. She regarded him just like other Branch Masters. Even though he had reached the Immortal Ascension Realm, he couldnt make her treat him differently. Truly, a Sect Master is a Sect Master. By the way, should we continue to issue Jiang Haos top disciple missions? someone suddenly asked. Baizhi was taken aback, then after a silent pause looked at others and said, What do you all think? They are still necessary; after all, only we know where the Sect Master is, others do not. If other top disciples have missions and he doesnt, it would be too obvious, Ku Wu Chang spoke. Everyone understood then that the Cliff of Broken Hearts had to be exceedingly cautious. Baizhi thought for a moment and finally nodded, Then lets release the missions as usual. I still cant imagine Jiang Hao actually marrying the Sect Master, without any sign; and although his innate talent isnt bad, how could he succeed? a Branch Master lamented. The other Branch Masters also sighed. Of course, no one dared to say that Jiang Hao wasnt worthy of her. That would be suicide. Its just that, it seemed quite unexpected that these two ended up together. Baizhi remained silent. Previously, she had been curious. Until she saw Jiang Hao make his move. He was overwhelmingly powerful. The Supreme Immortal Court suffered because of him alone. One person, towering above the Supreme Immortal Court. Baizhi wondered to herself, when will these people ever know such a secret? And how would Ku Wu Chang cope, once he knew? C Jiang Hao explained the cultivation method to Cheng Chou, who had recently been understanding it rapidly. Though the cultivation speed was still not fast, he was gradually grasping it and could even teach others. That was a good performance. Now, Cheng Chou had a good reputation in the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Though he wasnt a true disciple, his status was not inferior to one. The gap in cultivation wasnt that vast either. Which new disciple, upon seeing him, did not show respect? During his free time, Jiang Hao went to the library. And met Lin Zhi. Now, Lin Zhi, free from impulsiveness, possessed a peaceful heart. Gentle and softly glowing like Haoyue, even though his cultivation had reached Immortal Ascension Realm. Yet, he still didnt ask for the Amulet back. Jiang Hao had been safeguarding it for many years. Always waiting for him to speak up. The current Lin Zhi had long had the ability to protect himself, even within the Heavenly Note Sect, his cultivation was not considered weak. But he was still cleaning every day as usual. Who knows how long he would wait to make a move, Or what realm he should be at. This time, Jiang Hao still explained some problems concerning cultivation to him. Then he left. Of course, when he passed by the Law Enforcement Hall, he took on a task. It was a top disciple task. This task was actually to collect spirit herbs, But it wasnt as exaggerated as going to look for some powerful spirit herbs to expand the sects Spirit Herb Garden. It was a top disciple task. Jiang Hao hadnt done a task in a long time. Looking back, there had been tasks competing for disciples. Now, if he received such a task, he wondered if he could succeed. Thinking so, he returned to the courtyard. Seeing Yu Ye watching as Yi lay asleep on the table. Jiang Hao was astonished, not expecting Yi to be here. Eat? Yu Ye passed him some white dates. They were small girls white dates. By now, it was not an ordinary date tree. It already had spiritual energy, even beginning to be spiritually aware. Not everyone could pick white dates from that tree. Jiang Hao took them, and as he ate, he said, Today I received a task. What is it? Yu Ye asked curiously. Collecting spirit herbs. Jiang Hao quickly finished the white dates and moved to Yis side. He picked her up. And then walked outside. Yu Ye stood up and went with him: When are we leaving? Tomorrow? Jiang Hao smiled, The Western Astronomical Academy should have quite a few, with deep foundations of these immortal sects. Indeed not few. Yu Ye nodded: How do you plan to enter? Become an undercover disciple again? That would take too much time; this time well directly purchase. If theres no way, we can ask Miss Yan; she should let us through, just worried she may notify Jing Dajiang and his people. Theyre not to be trifled with. Jiang Hao walked along the river, feeling quite sentimental. The sky gradually darkened, and the moon quietly appeared. Light fell on both of them. Seemingly unaware, they continued walking forward. What if they find out? Yu Ye asked with a smile. Jiang Hao paused to think and responded, Then say it was a mistake? Its a mistake, yet you could be their senior, Yu Ye said. Jiang Hao shook his head, I dont know, well see when the time comes, but they have a lot of Corpse Realm Flowers, just right to try and see if we can find more things. On the other side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yuezhi sat quietly at the table, Jing said she would come over. Now four months had passed, yet she hadnt come. Has she already arrived, or not yet? She wasnt sure. But she hesitated, whether to go to the backyard or not. Chapter 1860 - Chapter 1860 1481 special channel Let me introduce you this Chapter 1860: 1481 special channel Let me introduce you, this is my wife Chapter 1860: 1481 special channel Let me introduce you, this is my wife Yan Yuezhi sat at the desk, quietly writing a letter. Her handwriting was dignified and meticulous. It was a pleasure to look at. After finishing, Yan Yuezhi sighed. At that moment, she heard Lou Mantians voice in her mind. How were you before? Yan Yuezhi put down her pen and said with emotion, Senior, did you benefit from being in the Supreme Immortal Court? Of course, and after the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, many strange places seemed to have calmed down. It even made it easier for me to condense the Dao fruit, Lou Mantian spoke, You should have gained more. Thanks to Seniors blessings, my understanding of the books has deepened. Yan Yuezhi picked up a book and started reading, Perhaps, I can obtain what others cannot. Even hide my divine sense in the endless sea of books. Do you need me to do anything? Lou Mantian suddenly asked. Yan Yuezhi shook her head, Who knows? I understand, call me if you need something. Lou Mantian left. Since four months ago, he had felt her spirit was languishing. It seemed like she had been frightened. He had asked, but received no response. It was the same now. Asked what help she needed, she just answered she didnt know. It meant some things might not be suitable to be spoken out loud. But he could be sure that a person as blessed as Yan Yuezhi, was likely to come in contact with something terrifying. Especially the last time he sensed the Corpse Realm Flower. Although uncertain, the place was extraordinary. Even now, he wouldnt dare to intrude rashly. Now that the Supreme Immortal Court was established, there seemed to be some quiet there. Moreover, not long ago, Yan Yuezhi, who clearly had a massive advantage, suddenly became listless. She was in fear. Yet she couldnt know what she feared. It reminded him of the past. Gu Jin used to say things he couldnt understand sometimes. Perhaps, there was some connection. After all, Yan Yuezhi had also been in contact with Gu Jin. Yan Yuezhi sighed. Finally, she got up and walked toward the backyard. But just as she arrived, she found the backyard door closed and locked. For a moment, Yan Yuezhi remained silent. Looking at the door, unsure of what to think. After hesitating for a moment, she approached the door and knocked lightly. No response. Then she knocked again, asking louder, Senior, are you there? After knocking nine times, Yan Yuezhi gave up. Eventually, she walked towards the academy director. The director, who had been reading in the library, heard someone was looking for him and responded. But the moment the person came in, he involuntarily glanced. His hand trembled uncontrollably. The book almost dropped. This ancestor, why has she come now. The director said with a forced smile, Ah, Yan Xiao Ya, youre looking for your teacher, right? Though your teacher was expelled from the academy, shes still lingering outside watching the gate. I know why you have come to see me. Ill let you meet your teacher so she wont have to guard the gate so strenuously. As the other party was about to speak, the director continued, And youve been working hard these days, the academy plans to give you a break. In the next few years, you can go out and travel. Come back if needed, remember to go to the backyard and find the teachers. Im too young, old bones like theirs can withstand the trouble. Yan Yuezhi stood at the entrance, waiting until the director had finished speaking. She didnt leave, nor did she interrupt. When the other party stopped speaking and seemed about to leave, Yan Yuezhi finally spoke, Its good news. Hearing this, The director who had just turned away, immediately spun back. No longer panicked, he carried a smile and authority, Speak, what do you need from the academy? Yan Yuezhi pondered for a moment, respectfully said, I recently received some news, someone might visit us, what exactly theyll do, Im not sure. Who is coming? the director was slightly curious. It should be a very formidable senior. Yan Yuezhi didnt disclose the name directly. She didnt know which identity the person would use. Whether it was Jiang Hao, Jiang Hao Tian, or perhaps Laugh Three Times, Gu Jin. Anyway, all were possible. But among those, Jiang Hao was just an ordinary immortal. It was not clear which kind of senior it was. The director was silent for a moment, feeling the person in front had said something, yet nothing at the same time. But none of the messages conveyed by the person were ordinary. He couldnt take them lightly. After hesitating, he said seriously, Do I need to do anything? Yan Yuezhi shook her head, If there are no requests from him, no need. Why tell me then? the director was puzzled. Just mentioning it. Yan Yuezhi looked at the director, Consider it as sharing good news. The director was baffled. This counted as sharing good news? You said nothing. Moreover, if the person doesnt disturb him, wasnt it the same as nothing? But, since the visitor was so proactive, he didnt want to dampen her spirits. Very well, you can update me if theres any follow-up. the director said. When Yan Yuezhi left, the director sighed in relief. Times have changed, this little girl doesnt seem so terrifying anymore, nor is the news she brings. Supreme Immortal Court has suppressed many unknown terrifying things. To some extent, it is a good thing. Its just unclear what the Supreme Immortal Court plans to do once it settles down. Now, they should start appealing to many sects, the director sighed, Its just unclear whether the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court is good or bad for the world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were many things he was not sure about. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court happened for the first time in history. And with the coming of the great era, suddenly there was the Supreme Immortal Court. There seemed to be a conflict between the heavens of the Supreme Immortal Court and that of the great era. Maybe the struggle of the great era would change due to the emergence of the Supreme Immortal Court. Chapter 1861 - Chapter 1861 1481 special channel Let me introduce you this Chapter 1861: 1481 special channel Let me introduce you, this is my lady_2 Chapter 1861: 1481 special channel Let me introduce you, this is my lady_2 The mighty ones who were destined to emerge were changed by the appearance of the Supreme Immortal Court. An unknown possibility arose. The emergence of the Supreme Immortal Court altered the predestined order of heaven and earth. Yet, the Supreme Immortal Court still had to emerge since according to the usual predestined order, many changes in heaven and earth were already well known to some. Living springs, though vibrant, were all the same. Now, variables arose. Living springs underwent more changes. Shaking his head, the headmaster thought no more. As for the mighty ones mentioned by Yan Yuezhi, he did not pay too much attention. They would probably not disturb him. Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao, holding Yi, arrived at the small girls courtyard. The white date tree here grew very well. Yu Ye opened the door. Afterwards, Jiang Hao placed Yi on the bed and covered her with a blanket. Yi spent most of her time at the small girls place. It was better for them to live together. After all, two kids needed a playmate. Unfortunately, the small girl had run away from home. Originally, she had taken Yi with her, but Jiang Hao had brought Yi back. Now, only Yi was here alone. However, Little Wang came out, and might occasionally visit here. There shouldnt be big problems with Little Wang now. One was given to the small girl, and one stayed at the sect. Most of the time, they let it stay with Yi and the others. To prevent any accidents. Do you think Yi wants to grow up? Yu Ye suddenly asked. Jiang Hao considered and replied, She probably does, considering her Zhenzhen has grown up. But when she sees the small girl, she probably doesnt want to grow up. After all, the small girl has always been so small. She has been for hundreds of years. She is a Heavenly Immortal master. Yu Ye, quite puzzled, said, Actually, True Dragons and True Immortals are usually grown already. But the small girl remains this size. Sometimes I doubt whether she is really a True Dragon. It seems like the growth of a True Dragon doesnt affect her. And she seems more like a human. Although her true form is indeed a dragon. Is there a seal? Jiang Hao curiously asked. Hearing this, Yu Ye looked at Jiang Hao and said, Shouldnt I be asking you that? Have you noticed any seal? Jiang Hao shook his head. Indeed not. There was no seal on the small girl, and she truly was that small. And she did not have her previous memories or cultivation. Now her cultivation had reached Heavenly Immortal, but it was uncertain what her cultivation level had been before. Was it Heavenly Immortal, True Immortal, or something higher? Now that the Red Dragon has achieved Daluo status, the small girl shouldnt face great danger overseas, Jiang Hao considered, then added, There shouldnt be too much concern. As he spoke, the two went to the courtyard and casually picked some white dates. Try this, Senior Sister. They should be quite tasty when fresh, Jiang Hao said as he wiped and handed one to Yu Ye. Yu Ye took it and after trying, found it indeed tastier. The moon is beautiful tonight, Jiang Hao said, looking up at the sky. Yu Ye slightly lifted her head and found the moonlight was indeed lovely. Before she could say anything, she found her hand being held. The person beside her pulled her outside. Where are we going? Yu Ye asked. To bring down the moon, Jiang Hao replied with a smile, To make it pale in comparison to Senior Sister. Yu Ye paused for a moment, then smiled. Childish. But still, she followed forward, cooperating with him. The next day. While Tea Master was nurturing Dew of the First Sun, he suddenly felt something in the courtyard. Turning around, it was those two. Is Tea Master still busy? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Greetings to the seniors, Tea Master respectfully bowed. Jiang Hao didnt mind and simply asked, Is Dew of the First Sun ready? Almost, but cultivating it here is truly difficult, the taste may not be the same, perhaps slightly worse, Tea Master earnestly replied. Cultivating Dew of the First Sun was indeed a challenge. Then he brought out a box of tea and said, However, during this period, I still managed to cultivate some other tea leaves. They should be alright. Jiang Hao took it, noticing a chill. What tea is this? Jiang Hao asked with slight curiosity. He opened it to look, found it entirely white, and felt the chill. Winter Rain, Tea Master earnestly replied, It appears chilly, but it is actually hot, cold on the outside, hot on the inside. Jiang Hao said with a smile, Then Ill keep it. Has there been any trouble here recently? No, Tea Master immediately shook his head, Although some people have discovered this place, there isnt anything of value here, so no one covets it. Even if someone coveted, they probably couldnt get in. He realized that the people around him were too powerful. Some people wanted to force their way in, but they couldnt get close at all. They might even be suppressed. Heavenly Note Sect looked around and casually gestured. The formation was set. Jiang Hao glanced at it and felt it was extremely mysterious. It must be some powerful formation. Tea Master, do you know where there are spirit herbs? Jiang Hao asked as he put away the tea leaves. Spirit herbs? Tea Master pondered for a moment, What kind of spirit herbs do you need? There are many places in the West that have spirit herbs, cultivated by some sects. If you were to ask where the most are, that would naturally be the Western Astronomical Academy. After all, it is an immortal sect. Even though theyre not specialized in this field, their people are powerful, and they gather more easily than others. Jiang Hao nodded, It seems theres no need to roam aimlessly. Tea Master didnt understand the intentions of the person before him, but whatever they wanted to do, they probably wouldnt have a problem. Then I wont disturb you any longer, Tea Master, Jiang Hao said with a smile. He then pulled Heavenly Note Sect and walked outside. They had only taken a few steps when Jiang Hao turned his head towards Tea Master, May I introduce someone from my side to Tea Master? Tea Master shook his head. The other party didnt speak, and he dared not ask. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Then let me introduce, this is my wife, also my last name is Jiang. Tea Master was startled and immediately said, I have seen Senior Jiang, Mrs. Jiang. Seeing this, Jiang Hao smiled and turned to leave. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person beside her, a smile playing at the corner of her eyes. Soon the two disappeared from the spot. Tea Master breathed a sigh of relief. Last name Jiang? He pondered for a moment, unsure of who the person before him was. Isnt it Laugh Three Times? But Laugh Three Times might not necessarily be his real name. Last name Jiang makes sense too. But the person beside him is his wife He had guessed that much earlier. The person had brought her along before, and she obviously seemed like a couple. But he dared not ask it out loud. Of course, since the two were willing to disclose this, it showed they considered him one of their own. Though he might still simply be a servant. But as long as he did his utmost, he would definitely end up well. In this grand era, he, too, had something to rely on. However, he needed to understand his place, what he should do and what he shouldnt do. If he acted recklessly under their protection, he would surely die a terrible death. Western Astronomical Academy. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect appeared at the entrance of the academy. The gatekeeper was a fairy guard. Her demeanor was dignified, her actions graceful. Cultivation at the level of Heavenly Immortals. Jiang Hao was a bit taken aback, such a powerful person guarding the gate? Heavenly Note Sects strongest stood only at the level of Heavenly Immortals. So they only qualified to guard the gate at Western Astronomical Academy. No wonder this was an immortal sect, and Heavenly Note Sect was only a top-tier sect. The major sects had not yet been promoted. Jiang Hao glanced at the person beside him, as if to say, Your sects best can only guard the gate here. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Jiang Hao felt she was mocking him. He wasnt the strongest in the sect; he was just the top disciple in the Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm. Putting that aside, Jiang Hao respectfully saluted and said to the woman before him: Senior, may I inquire if the academy has plans to sell spirit herbs? We sincerely wish to make a purchase. An Xiao looked at the person before her, slightly surprised, and asked, Buying spirit herbs? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Why would you think of buying spirit herbs from the Western Astronomical Academy? An Xiao curiously asked. Because this place has the most spirit herbs, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. But with your cultivation at the Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm, it seems you cannot trade with the Western Astronomical Academy, An Xiao kindly advised, You might want to consider another place. The Western Astronomical Academy can be quite ruthless, and you wouldnt want to get devoured by them. Ruthless? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. He thought the Western Astronomical Academy seemed quite agreeable. But since he couldnt enter, he would have to use the name of Yuezhi. He looked at the person before him and said, Its like this. Ive greeted Fairy Yuezhi of the Western Astronomical Academy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could you help me ask her out? Upon hearing this, An Xiao froze. Ask out who? A traitor? She was terribly harmed by her, and now she had to deliver a message for her? Chapter 1862 - Chapter 1862 Chapter 1482 To be ridiculed by other Daluo Chapter 1862: Chapter 1482: To be ridiculed by other Daluo Chapter 1862: Chapter 1482: To be ridiculed by other Daluo ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Mid-March. Spring had already arrived in the West, and all things were reviving. Jiang Hao stood at the entrance of the Western Astronomical Academy, also sensing the burgeoning vitality. Additionally, from within the academy, the occasional sound of reading could be heard. There, an aura of righteous energy enveloped the surroundings, dispelling evil spirits. Jiang Hao and the Heavenly Note Sect stood at the gate, extremely courteous. With Heavenly Immortals guarding the gate, they naturally did not dare be careless. Especially since the other party was quite kind, informing them about the dark aspects of the Western Astronomical Academy. Since the other party had mentioned it, there must certainly be some darkness. Being able to inform them was also a kind gesture from the other party. So they should be even more courteous. However, for some reason, Jiang Hao felt that after he mentioned Yan Yuezhi, the others expression seemed to worsen. He did not know why. Senior, is there something wrong? Jiang Hao asked. No, are you looking for Yan Yuezhi? An Xiaoxianzi asked. Yes, we had already informed her before coming, thinking we could enter smoothly without disturbing her, but it seems we still need to trouble you. Its our fault for not understanding the situation here, Jiang Hao honestly informed. Are you close with her? Ive heard she can be quite troublesome, could she cause trouble for you? An Xiao asked curiously. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then shook his head, Miss Yan should be a very nice fairy; she even attended my wedding. An Xiao seemed slightly surprised, Then you must be quite close with her. She doesnt really like to mingle with people, always aloof, not cheerful, not lively, unlike a child. As she spoke, An Xiao tossed a communication talisman, Shell receive the message soon, but the Western Astronomical Academy isnt really a place for trading spirit herbs, so you might find some difficulties in purchasing. While Yan Yuezhi is quite famous here, she doesnt have that much authority. Jiang Hao nodded, Thank you for the reminder, Senior. As long as they could get inside, they should be able to solve the problems. How exactly would be resolved remained to be seen until then. Youve become a couple at such a young age? An Xiao asked curiously. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. There are advantages and disadvantages, but naturally, more advantages for you, An Xiao said. Oh? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, How do you know that, Senior? Because anyone who openly speaks of disadvantages in becoming a couple is mostly a fool, An Xiao said with a smile. Jiang Hao paused, feeling that the senior was quite humorous. Heavenly Note Sect was curious, Senior, do you have a partner? No, originally I took care of a lively little girl. Then a dramatic change occurred in her family, and in order to take care of her, I had no spare energy to focus elsewhere. Before I knew it, several hundred years had passed, An Xiao sighed, When I felt she should be alright, looking back, the fellow senior I once had a slight liking for had already become a couple with someone else. Leaving me alone and lonely. What about that child? Heavenly Note Sect asked. She seemed quite interested as well. With a low brow and shaking head, An Xiaoxianzi said, Things are not the same anymore. Jiang Hao did not understand, but it seemed to have been disappointing for her. Or something else unpleasant had occurred. At this moment, a light rapidly approached from inside. Feeling this light, An Xiao was somewhat surprised, Why has she come so quickly? The person was naturally Yan Yuezhi. She landed at the gate, glanced at Jiang Hao and the others, nodded slightly, then greeted An Xiaoxianzi. But before she could speak, An Xiaoxianzi already took the lead, Take them inside, they are here to buy spirit herbs. In the end, Yan Yuezhi could only nod, then led Jiang Hao and the others inside. An Xiao watched the three leave, feeling puzzled. She came so quickly? Some important friends? She was somewhat confused. If it had been only Jiang Hao, she might have suspected some romantic entanglement. But now it seemed not to be the case. Yet she did not dwell on it. What was it to her? Just a gatekeeper. Watching the gate was enough. Let it be whatever. - Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect followed Yan Yuezhi inside. How should I address you? On the way, Yan Yuezhi spoke. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, Jiang Hao Tian would be fine. Senior Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, Yan Yuezhi said earnestly. Ive come mainly to acquire spirit herbs; what spirit herbs do you have available for sale? Jiang Hao asked. Yan Yuezhi thought for a moment and said, Almost all are for sale, but to facilitate the transaction, Ill find someone. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat worried, hoping it wouldnt be Jing Dajiang. Fortunately, it was a stranger, a middle-aged man. Head of the academy, Yan Yuezhi respectfully greeted. Hearing this, Jiang Hao also respectfully greeted, Ive seen the senior before, my surname is Jiang, may I know how to address the senior? The head of the academy looked at Jiang Hao somewhat strangely, Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm. Was this the important person Yan Yuezhis little girl was talking about? Or was he representing some important person? It must be the latter, otherwise Yan Yuezhi wouldnt have been so indifferent. In that case, the head of the academy smiled and said, Friend Jiang, since you and Yan Yuezhi are good friends, just call me Head of the academy. Thank you, Senior, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Are you here to buy spirit herbs this time? What kind of spirit herbs do you need? The head of the academy also showed enough respect. Otherwise, there would be no need for him to personally attend to someone at the Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm. Meanwhile, Yan Yuezhi, watching the two converse, hesitated to speak. Finally, she chose to remain silent. Sometimes, to keep things stable, one must not meddle randomly. Chapter 1863 - Chapter 1863 1482 special channel Going to be ridiculed by Chapter 1863: 1482 special channel Going to be ridiculed by other Daluo_2 Chapter 1863: 1482 special channel Going to be ridiculed by other Daluo_2 However, unforeseen problems might arise. The other party had come to buy spirit herbs, and it was enough if the transaction went smoothly. In this great era, many people need extraordinary spirit herbs to allow some juniors to grow quickly. Although spirit herbs were available in the past, the arrival of the great era has changed everything. The demand for spirit herbs is naturally different. I hope to purchase corresponding spirit herbs. To provide to some juniors for cultivation, Jiang Hao spoke. Upon hearing this, the dean pondered for a moment and said, That is not difficult, lets go and have a look. Then he led the way ahead. Shortly after. They arrived at a valley filled with spirit herbs. Many of which Jiang Hao had never seen before, and their medicinal power was extremely potent. For the Heavenly Note Sect, this was a world of difference. Not on the same level at all. The immortal sect was truly different from other sects. Jiang Hao glanced at Xiang Hongyu, who seemed unconcerned. Being well-traveled and knowledgeable, she probably did not hold them in high regard. After all, the items taken out from Xiang Hongyu were all extraordinary. Moreover, spanning multiple eras, countless years, she had seen all kinds of spirit herbs. The spirit herbs of the Western Astronomical Academy surely wouldnt catch her attention. Friend Jiang, do you think there are enough spirit herbs here to choose from? the dean asked. Jiang Hao nodded: Enough, can we choose any? All are available, the dean said generously. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao carefully counted them and then tentatively asked, If we take one portion of each, how many spirit stones would it roughly require? And I would also like some seeds. Just a few spirit stones, Friend Jiang need not worry, the dean said with a smile: I see you are a kind person and feel we are fated; helping you also satisfies some of my own wishes. If you call me senior, I cant give nothing, right? Jiang Hao was quite impressed: Senior is generous, but we should still make some payment. Then just casually pay a couple of hundred million, its not anything valuable, just a token, the dean said with an easy smile: Ill give you some extra seeds since youre being polite; naturally, I cant fail to reciprocate. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. What did the other party say? A token payment of a couple of hundred million? Since the other mentioned a couple of hundred million, what about himself, did he need to pay two hundred million? Two hundred million! Where could he find so many spirit stones? Were these spirit herbs worth so much? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, and felt it indeed was not excessive. Back in the days at Heavenly Note Sect, a few seeds together cost hundreds of thousands. These spirit herbs acted on immortals. Their effect was hundreds, even thousands of times more potent. Considering this, a couple of hundred million was really just a token. At that moment, Jiang Hao profoundly realized what was called foundation. Friend Jiang, what are you thinking about? the dean asked curiously. Jiang Hao gave an awkward laugh: Nothing much, two hundred million, right? Indeed, it should be a token. He dared not exaggerate further. Mainly because he hadnt even dreamt that a couple of hundred million would be considered a token. This level was too high for him, a Daluo; he couldnt reach it. He couldnt say he didnt have two hundred million, could he? Even one hundred million was a struggle. If not for Gu Jin having given close to ninety million, could he even be worth that many spirit stones by selling himself? Friend Jiang accepts the kindness of our academy very quickly, mainly because I truly find you pleasing, the dean said with a smile. To him, a couple of hundred million was just a casual transaction stake. Nothing significant. Subconsciously, he considered the other party as a representative of some great senior. A couple of hundred million spirit stones were probably just a few spirit stones. Nothing significant. He wouldnt mind it. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded, then looked towards Xiang Hongyu, somewhat embarrassed. He didnt have two hundred million for the moment. Xiang Hongyu was holding her mouth with the back of her hand at the time, trying to laugh but strenuously holding it back. After all, it was a public place, and she really couldnt laugh. She hadnt expected that in the end, Jiang Hao would face such a predicament. Just a few spirit stones, come, Friend, first take a look at the spirit herbs, if you need something else, we have more here. Definitely to your satisfaction, the dean said smiling. Jiang Hao dared not look further; if he had to take another hundred million, what should he do? These were enough, very enough. Friend Jiang, let me have someone start the process, since this is our first time dealing with such transactions, they probably lack experience too, so it might take a day or two. During this time, feel free to make any requests. If youd like to tour the Western Astronomical Academy, thats perfectly fine too. This is my token, have Miss Yan show you around, the academy director said as he took out his token and handed it to Jiang Hao. One could say that the other party was extremely courteous. Very courteous, indeed. This was the director of the Western Astronomical Academy. Normally, why would he personally accompany me here and offer whatever spirit herbs I want? The spirit stones were merely a formality. The only pity was that this formality required two hundred million. And now, I am penniless. When had I ever been so poor? It seems I shall have to borrow money from the Heavenly Note Sect. If they dont have enough spirit stones, Ill have to ask Miss Yan for a loan. If she doesnt have enough either, what should I do? Would other Daluo immortals laugh at me when they see me? Afterwards, the academy director left, and Yan Yuezhi said to Jiang Hao and his companions: Do the seniors plan on doing anything else? Lets look at the Corpse Realm Flower, Jiang Hao composed himself. In any case, I havent left yet, theres still time to get it from the Heavenly Note Sect. Should I ask my sect for reimbursement? Jiang Hao turned to look at the person next to him, who was smiling at him. Reimbursement seemed rather difficult. The Corpse Realm Flowers are this way, please follow me, said Yan Yuezhi as she led the way. Clearly, these two people came here for a real purpose, which is tied to these complex matters. What exactly is inside, she couldnt say. But Jiang Hao Tian, he was different from the others. He could see things far beyond anyone in the four regions. Later, Jiang Hao and another followed behind Yan Yuezhi. It was then that Jiang Hao lightly touched the Heavenly Note Sect officer and said, Senior sister. Hmm, the Heavenly Note Sect officer nodded slightly. We need two hundred million, Jiang Hao reminded. Hmm, she nodded again. Two hundred million, Jiang repeated. I heard you, said the Heavenly Note Sect officer, pausing as if she just realized something, Dont you have any? Yes, Jiang Hao admitted truthfully. I thought your spirit stones were inexhaustible, the Heavenly Note Sect officer asked with a smile. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said, This is a sect mission. Youd have come even without a mission, she stated. Jiang Hao: At that moment, the Heavenly Note Sect officer handed Jiang Hao a storage bag and said, Ill lend you eighty million. Jiang Hao remained silent. Was that all the money going out then? The director said a bit of one or two hundred million should be fine, shouldnt just one hundred million be okay? the Heavenly Note Sect officer said. Jiang Hao fell silent again. People were just being polite saying one, how could he shamelessly agree to one? But it somewhat totaled up to two hundred million. Ive never been so rich before, but alas, Ill soon be poorer than ever. If others from Daluo see this, theyll laugh until they cant close their mouths, the voice of the Heavenly Note Sect officer came. Were here, Yan Yuezhis voice suddenly arrived. Hence, Jiang Hao looked ahead. This was a mountaintop, full of Corpse Realm Flowers, but all sealed. Jiang Hao felt that without the seals, perhaps these Corpse Realm Flowers might transform. This was all the Corpse Realm Flowers of the West, add those of the North and the Heavenly Note Sect. If all the Corpse Realm Flowers were gathered, could something terrifying occur? Jiang Hao wasnt sure. But he had a feeling that gathering them all wasnt wise. Ill take a look inside, Jiang Hao said. Then he closed his eyes, his divine sense moving ahead. In the next instant, Jiang Hao crossed through the gate made of Corpse Realm Flowers. He arrived in front of the formation. Upon arriving, he was somewhat astonished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As he looked ahead, he saw an almost entirely occluding hollow face, lying sideways there. As if laying down watching him. This huge face startled him. But soon he realized that it was a corpse floating within the formation. C Recommendation for a new book, which you are sure to like Empress Your Highness, Are You Also Eloping? Chapter 1864 - Chapter 1864 Chapter 1483 Look Whos Guarding the Gate Now Chapter 1864: Chapter 1483: Look Whos Guarding the Gate Now Chapter 1864: Chapter 1483: Look Whos Guarding the Gate Now ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. I wrote in a hurry, so there should be quite a few typos; you can read it later. C Before the formation, Jiang Hao stood in place and saw the gigantic corpse. The desiccated face was directly facing him. It was somewhat visually shocking. But it did not cause much emotional disturbance. He just subconsciously readied himself for defense. After all, this was the Corpse Realm, a world unknown to him. What was hidden inside, he did not know. But it definitely was not anything good. Especially this enormous corpse, what exactly was it? Jiang Hao looked below the corpse; it was the Corpse Sea. It was a little different from the sea before. It lacked that ominous aura. Nor were there signs of overflowing the formation. It was just a desolate and profound Corpse Sea. On the surface of the sea floated some strange objects. Huge corpses, along with wreckage of ships. He did not know from where they had drifted over, but the seawater was receding bit by bit. It seemed the normal Corpse Realm was about to emerge. Now, the figure of Shang An was no longer visible. Jiang Hao had no intention to enter; he just quietly stood there, watching the Corpse Sea. The gigantic corpse soon disappeared from sight. But there were still some large demonic beast carcasses. Jiang Hao continued to watch, and this went on for an entire day. This time, Jiang Hao saw a ship. A relatively intact ship. Looking over, Jiang Hao noticed that there were actually people on the deck. The ship soon drifted near him. The figures on the deck also became clearer. There were three white figures, as if made of mist. Yet they seemed like normal people. Jiang Hao looked at them, and one of them also saw Jiang Hao. Seeker. Jiang Hao instantly recognized their uniqueness. And that person looking at him had a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Awaken its intelligence. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, not expecting to encounter them here. However, the other party just slightly shook their head then turned away, finally disappearing. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. What did the other mean? It seemed unexpected, yet somewhat regrettable. Jiang Hao was quite puzzled. However, the water level here was dropping very quickly. It seemed that what Senior Dan Yuan had said was true; it wouldnt be long before the Corpse Realm would open again. He still had to go in and see. The Corpse Realm held many secrets, especially since he had overhear[] a conversation earlier; it seemed there were people inside. At that time, he dared not make contact. Now that his own strength was quite good, he wondered if there would be any issues on making contact again. Some said the Corpse Realm connected to other worlds, others said this world was a fragment. In any case, there were many theories, but no one could confirm. Eventually, Jiang Hao withdrew. Standing before the Corpse Realm Flower, quite reflective. Did you find out anything? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao turned around to look, only to find that Heavenly Note Sect had unknowingly sat down to drink tea again. It was Yuezhi who was brewing the tea. I found a Seeker, Jiang Hao pondered and said, Its highly likely a Seeker that has awakened its intelligence. You didnt keep him? Heavenly Note Sect was slightly surprised. According to Helpless Heaven, Seekers knew many things. Jiang Hao explained. At that time, a formation separated them. He couldnt enter this formation. Breaking the formation was not possible. So he could only watch as the other left. Yuezhi listened silently at the side, somewhat astonished. Corpses were on the Corpse Sea, ships, and a huge corpse? She had never heard of these. The Corpse Realm has secrets, and it involves people like Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor. They seem to have entered, but none intervened, I wonder why, Jiang Hao explained. Yuezhi looked down and remained silent. She knew very little about these matters. The books had no specific records either. But she loved to read, maybe one day she would come across relevant information. Heavenly Note Sect also found it strange. From Jiang Haos description, that enormous corpse must belong to some special race. But she had never seen it. The only similar thing was the Giant Spirit Clan. But Jiang Hao said it wasnt. Then it probably wasnt. What do you plan to do? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Not much, seems like it has nothing directly to do with us, we will take it slow. Jiang Hao sat down, having given up on thinking. He well knew himself. There was no use thinking too much. So far, many things were pushed along by necessity. Now, he had reached a realm where few could push him around. Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor were dead but not entirely. Since they werent in a hurry, why should he be? Although some troubles might find him, waiting for them to arrive, who knows when they will come. Thus, Heavenly Note Sect did not ponder further. After all, the matters of the Corpse Realm had existed for countless years. They had only been exposed to it for a few years. Understanding it was basically impossible. If thats the case, let others worry first. A great era begins, Supreme Immortal Court is established, and there are many issues. Yuezhi just saw them drinking tea, seemingly not anxious about the Corpse Realm. Nor anxious about that beings matters. Then she need not be anxious either, because if one spoke of danger, the person before her should be more dangerous. After all, the Three Great Heavenly Extreme Evil Things, and the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone were in his possession. With a slight emotional instability, the West could disappear in an instant. These people drank tea, and the dean also didnt mind these. He felt he was doing very well. Once these people left, he would go find that girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ask her, how well he did. Compared to those people in the back courtyard, he had to be better. At this moment, the reading dean had already thought ahead. Feeling he was more reliable than the back courtyard. Although Yuezhi was junior, one couldnt ignore that she heard a lot of bad news. Chapter 1865 - Chapter 1865 Chapter 1483 Look Whos Guarding the Gate Now_2 Chapter 1865: Chapter 1483 Look Whos Guarding the Gate Now_2 Chapter 1865: Chapter 1483 Look Whos Guarding the Gate Now_2 Others dared not even meet. But as the dean of the Western Astronomical Academy, he feared nothing. Not only did he meet, but he also agreed to the other partys request. He completed it smoothly and without difficulty. It was something he could handle with ease. Those people are progressing too slowly, tell them to hurry up and prepare the spirit herbs, said the dean calmly. In secrecy, someone nodded and eventually withdrew. That very evening, Jiang Hao received all the spirit stones. He casually paid two billion. He had never earned so many spirit stones in his entire life. Then we wont bother Miss Yan anymore, well be leaving now, Jiang Hao bid farewell to Yan Yuezhi. Yan Yuezhi shook her head,Its no bother. This is a token from your dean, Jiang Hao handed over the token. Yan Yuezhi pondered for a moment then shook her head,The elder should wander around the West, this is the deans token, and it is quite useful here. Additionally, anything that belongs to the Western Astronomical Academy can be freely purchased with this token. Its also the academys way of showing respect to the elder. There were some matters the academy didnt directly involve itself in which caused the elder quite some harm. Consider these as a form of respect. If the elder decides to leave later, with his abilities, he should easily be able to send the items back to the academy. What matters that youve never been involved in? Whether it was ascending to immortality or becoming Daluo, Jing Dajiangs figure was present. He was everywhere. Yet they claim never to have involved themselves. Its better that way. Jiang Hao felt emotional for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand, and three stones similar to spirit stones appeared in his hand. Lets give these three stones to Jing Dajiang and the others, he said as he handed them over. This was an experiment Jiang Hao conducted today because he pitied the spirit stones. He felt that spirit stones were nothing more than condensed spiritual energy, and he wanted to squeeze the spirit stones. Unfortunately, they werent very similar. They werent as stable as he had hoped. Then he used the Tao pattern to squeeze again. Indeed, he managed to create something similar to spirit stones. Jiang Hao called them Dao Stones. He didnt know if they could be used like spirit stones. He was just too embarrassed to ask. Especially since he had used the name Jiang Hao Tian. Jiang Hao Tian was an elder, and as an elder, there were certain things and words that shouldnt be done. It undermines the elders foundational setting. Its still best to be oneself. Whether its Jiang Hao Tian, Jing, or laugh three times, one must strive to maintain their personalities. Afterward, Jiang Hao left. Yan Yuezhi stood there silently holding the three stones. She soon put the items away. She had witnessed the emergence of the Dao Stones. At that time, she had a strange feeling that as long as these stones were unstable, the entire Western Astronomical Academy might face a great disaster. It even made her want to flee. Fortunately, nothing happened. When the stones appeared, she felt that they contained an endless Dao aura. It was beyond belief. I wonder if I could go into the back courtyard, said Yan Yuezhi, quite emotional. She was a very serious person. She wouldnt deliberately tarnish the reputations of the elders, nor would she give up due to their difficulties. She usually does what needs to be done. But with some things, if they dont know, it wont affect anything, she then chooses whether to go or not. Sometimes she would go, sometimes not. Of course, sometimes one could enter the back courtyard and sometimes not. It wasnt just up to her. Later, Yan Yuezhi planned to go back and rest for a bit before heading to the back courtyard. But before she could leave, the dean appeared beside her: Did Miss Yan and the others leave? Yan Yuezhi respectfully performed a greeting, Ive seen the dean, and they have indeed left. However, they might stay in the west for a while. Is he the representative of a certain great elder? the dean asked with a smile. Yan Yuezhi shook her head, truthfully replying, No, he is that great elder. Hearing this, the dean was quite surprised, He is the great elder? Early Stage of the Immortal Human Realm? Yan Yuezhi earnestly nodded, Yes, he is that great elder, besides, the dean should have asked his name first. Isnt his surname Jiang? the dean asked, somewhat puzzled. His surname is Jiang, said Yan Yuezhi, looking at the person in front of her, then continuing, Does the dean know his name? The dean hesitated, then shook his head and asked, Whats his name? Yan Yuezhi looked at the person in front of her, her heart calm, and after a moment of thought, said, His name is Jiang Hao Tian. Yan Yuezhis gaze remained on the dean, and upon seeing him start to speculate, she continued, The Jiang Hao Tian who came first, then Heaven followed; the Jiang Hao Tian who split open the great celestial realm with a single slice; the Jiang Hao Tian who, by his own power, took the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone; the Jiang Hao Tian who alone suppressed the Supreme Immortal Court. Her voice was not loud, but it rang thunderously in the deans ears, causing him to step back, nearly losing his balance. He looked incredulously at the person in front of him and said, Are you saying that the young man who saluted me is the Jiang Hao Tian who forcibly attained the level of Daluo by opening the great celestial realm? Is it him? Yan Yuezhi nodded at the person before her and firmly stated. The dean shuddered, leaning against a wall lest he fall. How many times did I call him young friend? I even received his spirit stones? I even looked down on him? I even left halfway, leaving them to wait on their own. I Why didnt you say so earlier? the dean asked Yan Yuezhi. I informed the dean very early that a great senior was coming, Yan Yuezhi seriously responded. The dean thought to himself: I thought I had given it enough importance. I thought that the news this girl was bringing was not so terrifying. Now it seems, I was too naive. He was filled with regret. How would that great senior view him now, or the Western Astronomical Academy? Afterward, the dean left in disarray. Yan Yuezhi then returned to her quarters. After some thought, she contacted Lou Mantian. Whats the matter? Lou Mantian asked. Theres something I need to tell you, a great senior has arrived in the West, said Yan Yuezhi. At that, Lou Mantian was somewhat taken aback, What kind of great senior? He didnt think any great senior required his caution. In todays world, how many living people demanded such careful attention? So, he spoke with a lighthearted tone. Yan Yuezhi thought for a moment and said, Its the great senior known as Gu Jin from history, who is now in the West. There was silence on the other end. Yan Yuezhi couldnt hear anything, but she could tell the connection was still active. After a long time, the other side took a deep breath and asked, Whats he doing here? Hes probably just visiting; he might leave soon, Yan Yuezhi replied. I see. Also, Id like to meet him, is there a way? Lou Mantian inquired. Well have to see, but it might be possible, said Yan Yuezhi. If the dean used his token, they should be able to ascertain the approximate location. It shouldnt be a big deal. Or send a flying letter. As long as the token is with him, the flying letter can directly make contact. Lets send a flying letter, saying someone wants to meet him. Whether to meet or not, thats not in their control anymore. The next day, Yan Yuezhi sent out a flying letter and arrived at the back yard. When she arrived, the gate was still locked. She thought for a moment, then decided to knock on the door, asking if anyone was inside. She knocked for the ninth time and said a great senior had visited the academy. Instantly, bang! The lock fell to the ground, and then the door flung open, enveloping her as she entered the gate. Upon entering, she found herself under a tree. Jing Dajiang and his companions appeared somewhat excited, You little rascal, why bring such good news without saying a word. Making us feel like outsiders. Jing Dajiang, with a smile on his face, said, What did you just say? A great senior is coming? He has already left, Yan Yuezhi replied. Jing Dajiang paused before asking, What did you say? Why did he leave? Why didnt you tell us when he arrived? The door was locked. I called out to the senior, but there was no response, Yan Yuezhi seriously answered. Jing Dajiang and his companions were speechless, after a pause, he said, Tell me what happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moments later, rage began to spread from the back yard, reaching the place where the dean was, Disaster, disaster, why did the academy produce such a disaster? Expel from the academy, expel everyone from the academy. That same afternoon, there was a new person standing at the gate of the Western Astronomical Academy. An Xiaoxianzi looked at the person before her in shock: Look at who it is, how come hes watching the door now? The dean remained silent. Chapter 1866 - Chapter 1866 1484 special channel This is sudden Chapter 1866: 1484 special channel: This is sudden enlightenment? Chapter 1866: 1484 special channel: This is sudden enlightenment? P.S.: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. By the afternoon, Jiang Hao was still hesitating about what to buy, when he received a message about the token. Upon checking, it was from Yan Yuezhi, who said Lou Mantian wanted to see him. If he was willing, he could reveal his location and let him come over. If not, they wouldnt disturb his leisure time. Jiang Hao stared at the message in silence for a while. Lou Mantian, he had met him before. He seemed alright. Did the other party want to meet him because they had something to say? Jiang Hao didnt quite understand. After all, from the era of Gu Jin, it was possible to inquire about some matters of that time. Besides, there was a certain connection between the other party and the Corpse Realm Flower. Maybe he could get some news. Will you meet him? Heavenly Note Sect asked casually while holding a hairpin from a nearby stall. Lets meet, I might gain something, and besides, Tea Master is also in the West, and Lou Mantian is a Daluo of the West after all. Although his cultivation hasnt recovered, facing him would still be dangerous for Tea Master. A greeting would ensure there isnt too much danger on his side, Jiang Hao said casually. He actually could have also notified the Western Astronomical Academy. But He was afraid it would stick and wouldnt go away. Especially Jing Dajiang and the other two leaders. They had intervened several times, making him unsure how to repay them. He still owed them for their kindness. A few Dao stones were nowhere near enough to repay them. Especially when ascending, they had almost gambled the entire academys great luck. Afterward, Jiang Hao sent a message saying they could meet. He was just at the Ancient City nearby. Thus, Jiang Hao stopped overthinking and asked, Does Senior Sister want to buy a hairpin? Why do you think in many stories, the male and female protagonists buy hairpins on the street? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked, Ive actually seen quite a few people, and at the beginning, the event of buying hairpins together rarely happens. But after these kinds of books appear, it becomes more common. Why did Senior Sister come then? Jiang Hao asked. I wanted to experience what it feels like, Heavenly Note Sect casually replied. They probably think its quite nice, Jiang Hao pondered before continuing, Perhaps they are both naive about such matters, knowing very little. Then they read some books, or hear storytellers talking about it. They begin to have expectations and aspirations. It also gives them something to do as a reference. Its like there was no path in the mountains at first, but because someone took the initiative and left footprints, those who come later know the way. Over time, that track has become a path. Cultivation might be the same; walking in the footsteps of those before us. If one reaches the end and cannot see the footsteps of others, then one needs to create a path that didnt exist before. While saying this, Jiang Hao stood rooted to the spot. He always felt like he should grasp something, yet it seemed like he couldnt quite seize it. In a moment, he was enveloped in confusion. He had established the Foundation of Dao, with himself as the core, forming an endless Tao. The manifestations of Tao are myriad. The blooming and wilting of flowers, the change of seasons, the cycles of life and death. All are the winds of the Tao, an embodiment of the Dao. The three thousand diversities of Tao all converge to the same essence, the core of the profound depths of the Tao. But Jiang Hao had already shattered the facade, creating the Foundation of Dao in its depths. What about what follows? Where is the direction? Should one root deeper or grow toward the light? No one told him, no one solved his confusion. Now he stood like an ordinary passer-by, in an endless field. There were no paths or footprints of those who came before. He didnt know what lay in each direction. He stood there, gazing into the distance, in silence. As if he was in a void, without seeing the sun. At this moment, Jiang Haos understanding of the Dao manifested as he began to search for its direction. But in an instant, the aura of the Dao covered the entire Ancient City. Everyone was enveloped by the Dao. Ordinary people and fellow disciples alike were all frozen in place at that moment. It was as if a persons Dao had extracted them from the cosmic Dao, creating a freeze in time. In such a stasis, only those who vaguely grasped the Dao intent could barely think. Those with Dao Patterns could move simply. Those who manifested the way of the Dao were little affected. But they didnt know what had happened and fled in terror. Heavenly Note Sect watched everything, incredibly shocked. In her wildest dreams, she hadnt anticipated that selling a hairpin would lead to such an event. Shaking her head with a sigh, she waved her hand. In an instant, the people in the Ancient City were directly moved out of the city. Only then did they come to their senses. Afterward, her gaze penetrated everything, landing on the noodle shop owner. It was the owner who had previously recognized Gu Jin. It seemed there was some acquaintance between them. Noted by Heavenly Note Sect, she also felt a rush of panic. Then, across the distance, she performed a formal greeting: I have seen the senior. Go to the Western Astronomical Academy and have someone come over to take care of the people outside. Do not let unrelated personnel in here for the time being. The noodle shop owner respectfully complied: I will go right away. Only then did Heavenly Note Sect bring out a table and chairs and began to brew tea, quietly waiting. She didnt know how long the wait would be, but it didnt seem to cause much of a stir. It shouldnt bring about too much change. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following that, a formation started expanding from beneath her feet, preventing ordinary people from approaching or peering in. Without her permission, people outside fundamentally couldnt enter. On the other side, at the Western Astronomical Academy. Next time something like this happens, kiddo, you must inform us proactively, Jing Dajiang lectured with concern: Good news should be shared so that we know it and can come back in time. Its not that were avoiding you, we just didnt know you were at the door. Chapter 1867 - Chapter 1867 1484 special channel Did you have a sudden Chapter 1867: 1484 special channel Did you have a sudden realization?_2 Chapter 1867: 1484 special channel Did you have a sudden realization?_2 Weve been out and about, extremely busy. Yan Yuezhi nodded, The junior understands. If you understand, then next time will you know to break through the main gate and let me hear such good news? The academy principal, that kid is a disappointment, useless. He lacks responsibility and cant accomplish much, Jing Dajiang said seriously, You must tell us. Alright, if theres something significant next time, I will be sure to inform sir, Yan Yuezhi said seriously. Jing Dajiang fell silent for a moment, and then said, Its not necessary to inform me about everything, mainly about matters related to the senior elders, you can tell us. Yan Yuezhi looked at the person before her, fell silent for a moment, and then said, I will give it some thought. Once you start thinking, will there still be good news? Jing Dajiang felt dissatisfied in his heart. Suddenly, Yan Yuezhi received a transmission. Whose transmission? Jing Dajiang asked curiously. That senior elder, Yan Yuezhi answered truthfully. Upon hearing this, Jing Dajiang and the two others were quite surprised, Quick, tell us what the good news is. As they spoke, they rubbed their hands together with a smile: To receive good news so late, you really know how to surprise people, girl. After some contemplation, Yan Yuezhi still said: Its about the current location of that senior elder, and also that theres another elder who wishes to meet this senior elder. Quick, quick, tell us where this senior elder is, well go right away to offer our apologies, Jing Dajiang urged impatiently. Yan Yuezhi informed them truthfully. She didnt harbor the intention to deliberately conceal thoughts, nor did she have any malicious pleasure from toying with others. After contemplating, if she felt it was suitable to inform, she naturally would do so. Of course, about the identity of this elder, she would not tell anyone. Some things can be said, while others cannot. As her words ended, Jing Dajiang and the other two disappeared from the spot. Yan Yuezhi wasnt surprised. However, as she stepped out of the back courtyard, Lou Mantian sent a message: Something has happened. Something happened? Yan Yuezhi was a bit surprised: What is it? In the direction of the Ancient City, a terrifying Dao aura has spread. It was only for an instant, but I felt a kind of terrifying presence that I have never encountered before. The power of the Great Dao almost crushed everything, Lou Mantian said in shock. Upon hearing this, Yan Yuezhi was a little startled: That senior elder is over there, and he agrees for you to meet him. Lou Mantian fell silent. So, was this Dao aura emitted by that one? Was this a display of power? Soon, Lou Mantian realized it was not, because that one fundamentally didnt need any display of power. His name alone was the greatest deterrent. No need for such things. Then there must be a problem over there. I will go over and take a look right away, Lou Mantian said immediately. Yan Yuezhi did not go over. Her own cultivation was still too weak; she decided to quietly wait for the outcome. Only, she didnt know what would happen there. Regardless, with Lou Mantian having gone over and the three elders from the back courtyard also having gone over, if it was something they could resolve, they would do so. If not, then preparations for other contingencies must be made. After a short time, Lou Mantian arrived at the location of the Ancient City. He saw that here there was an expansive formation extending, along with incomprehensible Dao auras. He was somewhat perplexed. What exactly was this kind of Dao aura. After hesitating, he respectfully greeted, Disciple Gu. Lou Mantian? a womans voice came through. Upon hearing this, Lou Mantian felt a terrifying Dao aura. In an instant, his pupils shrank. Daluo. The complete Daluo walking the earth. Who could it be? But quickly he spoke up, Which fairy guard are you? If you want to meet him, wait outside, and you can also try to understand the Dao aura. Prevent others from entering, the voice of someone from the Heavenly Note Sect was emotionless. Lou Mantian did not know what had transpired inside, but still nodded in agreement. Additionally, the opportunity to comprehend the Dao here filled him with joy. He felt that just by understanding a bit, the speed of Gathering Dao Fruit would increase substantially. Soon, Jing Dajiang and the other two arrived. Seeing the changes here, they too were shocked. However, they encountered the noodle shop owner, only to find that here a Dao aura had suddenly manifested. It enveloped everything. Even brought everything to a standstill. Such a terrifying Dao aura. There was no need to ask; it was the senior elder from the Western Astronomical Academy, here engaged in enlightenment. Then Jing Dajiangs voice spread around, Today, our senior elder of the Western Astronomical Academy is here for enlightenment. Everyone must clear out for a hundred li. The Western Astronomical Academy will compensate for all your losses. As the voice fell, everyone else sighed with relief. It wasnt a big problem now that a senior from the Western Astronomical Academy had achieved enlightenment. Moreover, there were compensations for the losses. That was even better. The Western Astronomical Academy soon took charge of the situation here. Within a short time, the people around had been cleared away. Not only that but also members of the academy were patrolling the vicinity. Jing Dajiang and his companions even took up direct positions here. They saw Lou Mantian, and Lou Mantian noticed them as well. Neither party said anything. No one wished to harbor an impression of the people inside the city. You three are permitted to enter the city and partake in enlightenment, the voice of Heavenly Note Sect rang out once more. Upon hearing this, Jing Dajiang and the others raised their eyebrows at Lou Mantian, then they entered the city gate, not daring to get too close, Thank you, senior. We dare not become too engrossed, fearing others might come with ill intentions. No sound came from inside. Afterward, everyone began to quietly wait. Waiting for everything to end, while also contemplating the overflowing Dao aura. Six months later. Late September. Near the Dragons Nest in the West. Three young people looked down and said, Theyve gone in? The speaker was the short-haired young man leading the group. Mm, theyve gone in. Should we do something? a somewhat cold young man asked. Shall we head to the Ancient City? Ive heard that a great treasure is about to emerge there, the heavily made-up woman suggested with a smile. Is that a good idea? the cold man queried. Our clones are but a fraction of ourselves. Consider it a visit to see what the treasure is. Even if we die, well still get the news. We can sell the information overseas and the resources well get are not trifling. Besides, if they kill us, it wont affect the exploration of the Dragons Nest. Its not likely theyll realize theres something else special here, right? the woman said with a laugh. Hearing this, the trio pondered for a moment before deciding to take a look. What if they could obtain the treasure? Wouldnt that be even better? Although there were people from the Western Astronomical Academy, not everyone could kill them completely. Those who had such ability, like laugh three times, were dead, except for those at the Heavenly Note Sect. No strong wanderer in the West had been heard of who possessed such capability. Nowadays, the upper limit of those wandering was the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Few in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm had such prowess. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao felt time slipping away incessantly. One month, three months, six months. One year, two years, three years. He felt nothing. He was merely watching a nonexistent sky, touching this nonexistent earth. He had opened the heavens and split the earth to forge his own path. But he had not understood the road ahead. At this moment, the Dao intent on his body became increasingly distinctive, as if it yearned for the correct path. Touching the nonexistent sky. He had envisioned that sky, and had even evolved the life force of the Great Dao. He tried to extend the completeness of the Tao. But a complete Tao was an end, and he knew he couldnt truly forge a path forward. The road had an end. After that, Jiang Hao began to retract his Dao aura, for the extension found no path. So he retracted. Eventually, suspended in the void, he stood still, everything around him becoming irrelevant. But for some reason, he felt his body grow heavy and started to fall downwards again. The weaker he felt, the brighter the Dao aura within him shone. Unconsciously, he opened his eyes. He found himself still standing in front of the stall. He was still holding a simple hairpin in his hand. Then the sound of wind passed by, and everything returned to normal. It was as if nothing had happened, and time which had stopped resumed at this moment. Heavenly Note Sect looked towards Jiang Hao, with many changes in her eyes, before finally speaking out, How long do you think has passed? Jiang Hao glanced over to Heavenly Note Sect, a bit embarrassed, One year? Not quite, guess again, Heavenly Note Sect replied, pouring tea and pushing it towards Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao took a seat and pondered, then guessed, Three years? Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, seriously said, Thirteen years. At those words, Jiang Hao was stunned. Wasnt this affecting the livelihood of the people here? C You all say the word count is low. Today I recommend a friends book that has been written for a long time, Qinghe Immortal Clan with lots of words. Chapter 1868 - Chapter 1868 Chapter 1485 Making the Western Astronomical Chapter 1868: Chapter 1485: Making the Western Astronomical Academy a Subsect of the Heavenly Note Sect Chapter 1868: Chapter 1485: Making the Western Astronomical Academy a Subsect of the Heavenly Note Sect ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Early June. Jiang Hao calculated his age, realizing he was four hundred and thirty-five years old. He looked around and said, It seems that nobody else is around? Yes. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, Do you know what the situation was like around you during your sudden enlightenment? Jiang Hao shook his head slightly and said, Not very clear, but I feel that the impact must have been quite significant. You can still sense it? Heavenly Note Sect asked with a smile, What is it like in your perception? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, It should be my Tao foundation, which covered the vicinity and clashed with the normal Tao. Space became rigid due to different manifestations of the Tao. My Tao did not flow; the heaven and earths great Tao did not reject me. This place must have been greatly affected. Heavenly Note Sect nodded in agreement, I see, I thought you had understood the Tao of Time and fixed this space in place. At first, she really thought this was the case, which would mean that the Tao of Time was very powerful. Unfortunately, the influence was not due to the Tao itself manifesting. It was simply the fundamental change brought about by the manifestation of the Tao. This shows, Jiang Haos understanding of the Tao had already far surpassed Daluo by who knows how much. Whether its an ordinary Daluo or one like her, theres no way to catch up. Impossible to even see his shadow. The East Heavenly Pole can no longer pose a threat either. As for those in Helpless Heaven Heavenly Note Sect was uncertain. Because that realm is far beyond her. Strength and weakness must be determined by themselves. Sister, have you been sitting here for thirteen years? Jiang Hao asked curiously. What else? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said flatly, Arent we husband and wife? How could I leave if you are here? Jiang Hao was stunned and looked at the person in front of him in a daze. Actually, thirteen years isnt long, but its not short either. He was just lost in thought. While Heavenly Note Sect had to endure the flow of thirteen years here. Shall we have a meal? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Do you know how? Heavenly Note Sect counter-questioned. Jiang Hao admitted somewhat awkwardly, No, but isnt there a noodle shop nearby? We could go have some noodles. After a pause, Jiang Hao added, Has everyone left here? They have left. Being fixed here might not be a good thing for them, so I sent them out. People from the Western Astronomical Academy have rebuilt a city a hundred miles away where they can stay temporarily. Heavenly Note Sect said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished, Western Astronomical Academy? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked softly with one hand on her chin, Or should I have been the one to build it? Jiang Hao quickly shook his head and then sensed his surroundings. Indeed, he discovered Jing Dajiang and the others. There was also Lou Mantian. Besides them, there was the noodle shop owner. Just recovered. With a thought from Jiang Haos divine sense, he directly allowed them in. Outside, Jing Dajiang and others who had been waiting for a long time were delighted. They could finally go in. When Jiang Hao woke up, they had noticed. After all, the aura of the Dao had disappeared, meaning enlightenment had ended. Now, the only thing to worry about was whether the great senior would suddenly leave. Once he leaves, it would be impossible to catch up. They could only sigh. Fortunately, they were allowed in by him. Lou Mantian also stood up and walked inside. The noodle shop owner was a bit flustered and asked, Is it Senior Gu? What else? Jing Dajiang said discontentedly. The noodle shop owner felt strange; it probably wasnt Gu Jin. But to the people of the Western Astronomical Academy, it didnt make a difference. After all, it must be a senior from the academy. Moments later, they entered the interior. Everything inside was the same as it was thirteen years ago, even the steam buns at the bun shop were still emitting steam. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. What kind of Dao aura could have maintained this place so well? The main thing is that the other party was not releasing any Dharma of the Tao, but simply enlightened the Tao. Which made everything here fixed. The ordinary human cycle of birth, aging, sickness, and death would all be stopped. This was somewhat inconceivable. Soon they found Jiang Hao and the others. A man and a woman, both sitting and drinking tea. Jing Dajiang recognized Jiang Hao the moment he saw him. Senior Jiang, why didnt you visit the academys garden when you arrived? It would be good to see if the garden prepared for you is satisfactory, Jing Dajiang earnestly said. Jiang Hao looked at him and laughed, Senior Jing is joking, I just passed by the West. I originally planned to tour around for a few days. I didnt expect such an incident to happen. Also, are you hungry? Hearing this, Jing Dajiang looked towards the noodle shop owner, and then said, Lets go to your shop, serve us a few bowls of noodles. The noodle shop owner dared not refuse. She didnt know who the person in front of her was, but she felt a strange familiarity. As if she had seen him somewhere before. My name is Jiang Hao Tian, no need to guess who I am, Jiang Hao said, noticing her confusion and took the initiative to introduce himself. After all, these people ought to know who he is. Wrong assumptions would be inappropriate. Especially since the current owner seemed not quite ordinary, and could easily sense Gu Jin. And he still carried the name of Gu Jin. The moment she heard this name, the noodle shop owner realized the great senior in front of her. Could this be Jiang Hao Tian, the one who opened up the Great Era? In an instant, she was terrified, no wonder such many changes had occurred in the Ancient City. Afterward, several of them headed to the noodle shop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the way, Lou Mantian followed quietly, and he wasnt eager to speak. Even though the person in front of him claimed to be Jiang Hao Tian, he did not take it lightly. Whether it was Gu Jin or Jiang Hao Tian. To him, they were the same. Senior, since there are two of you, should we prepare one garden, or two? Jing Dajiang suddenly asked. Chapter 1869 - Chapter 1869 Chapter 1485 Making the Western Astronomical Chapter 1869: Chapter 1485: Making the Western Astronomical Academy a Branch of the Heavenly Note Sect_2 Chapter 1869: Chapter 1485: Making the Western Astronomical Academy a Branch of the Heavenly Note Sect_2 Hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, One is enough. Then take good care of the token of this academy, said Jing Dajiang as he handed over the token. Jiang Hao: I have already received a token. How come there are more? Dont these people know they are all dealing with just one person? Also, how did it suddenly become about me wanting this academy? He was trying to say that he became a couple with the Heavenly Note Sect. Have the two seniors already become a couple? Jing Dajiang finally voiced his confusion. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. This was a good opportunity to mention it. When did this happen, and you didnt inform the academy? We should have attended to support the occasion, Jing Dajiang said with a heavy heart. We did inform, replied Jiang Hao. Hearing this, Jing Dajiang was stunned. The two old men beside him were also astonished. Informed? When did that happen? Why didnt we know? Who was informed? Jing Dajiang cautiously asked. Didnt someone from the academy attend? Jiang Hao said with a smile. Hearing this, Jing Dajiang instantly thought of someone. If anyone knew, it must be that little girl. So, did she attend? She did attend. She really attended. He remembered that initially, they said someone went to attend a wedding; such a trivial matter and yet they personally went. Such a hassle. So, she went to Senior Jiangs wedding. Why didnt she mention it? Why? At that moment, Jing Dajiang felt heartbroken. Torn apart by Yan Yuezhi. Such significant news, and you didnt mention it. Not mentioning it is one thing, but we were all so proud. Unforgivable. When I return, I will ask who her teacher is, and if her teacher is no more, then Ill ask who her teachers teacher is. All of them should be expelled from the academy. The academy does not need people who teach such disobedient children. Senior, you seem to look a bit upset, Jiang Hao commented. Jing Dajiang chuckled, This is happiness, happy that the senior has found their lifelong partner. Jiang Hao said nothing. He accepted the remark. Then they went to a noodle shop and found a big table to sit down. There were six people in total. Senior Lou, were you looking for me? Jiang Hao asked Lou Mantian. There should be nothing serious on Jing Dajiangs part. Lou Mantian taking the initiative to meet him must mean there is something. Senior, made Lou Mantian almost falter, then he said, Fellow disciple Jiang, how about we address each other as friends? It was like this in the past. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, Friend Lou still remembers. Since the other party requested, naturally it was possible. Can I become a Daluo in broad daylight? Lou Mantian suddenly asked. Jiang Hao nodded, That naturally depends on Friend Xing himself; I dont think anyone would intentionally stop it. In the future, if there is any need, fellow disciple Jiang, just one word from you, and I will not hesitate to die a thousand times, Lou Mantian sincerely said. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, feeling that the other party was being overly polite. A Daluo. Already at the pinnacle of the world, perhaps doing things for others. No need for such, a Daluo is a Daluo because of freedom. Under the Tao, Daluo establishes their own Tao and gathers their own Dao fruit. Theres no need to work for others, Jiang Hao seriously said. Lou Mantian nodded. But it seemed he really intended to do whatever Jiang Hao said. In that case, Jiang Hao did not mind, as it didnt matter to him either way. A Daluo wouldnt impose on him. Then he asked, I remember Senior Lou is the Corpse Ancestor, do you have any understanding of the Corpse Realm? I have encountered the Corpse Sea and felt this sea is somewhat strange, filled with a dead silence, not the normal kind of dead silence, but a kind of extreme aspect. This sea might also correlate with another sea, Lou Mantian began. Hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Do you mean, senior, that opposite this sea there is a sea full of vitality? Lou Mantians brows furrowed, Not vitality, this kind of dead silence, like a kind of sinking. I cant feel it clearly, but it is indeed this strange feeling. Its not the normal kind of dead silence. I saw corpses in this sea; does senior think this is reasonable? Jiang Hao asked. Perhaps going to see the end of the Corpse Sea can reveal some answers. But its not easy, when I felt it, it always seemed like this sea has no end, neither upstream nor downstream, Lou Mantian said. Paused for a moment, Lou Mantian continued, Its said that in the Corpse Realm there are some strange areas that can be accessed, places with people, certain located places, perhaps there you can find answers. Of course, these are all speculations. There might be another place to find relevant items. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, What place? Lou Mantian casually crumpled, three people bound appeared in the noodle shop. Two men and one woman. The men, one with short hair, the other slightly gloomy; the woman, heavily made up. All three exuded the aura of the Great Thousand Spirit. People from the Great Thousand God Sect? Jiang Hao puzzled. Yes. Lou Mantian nodded and said, They approached the Ancient City, not knowing what they are up to. However, I followed the direction they came from, and they entered the Dragons Nest. It is said that there are methods left by the dragon race inside. And some secrets of the dragon race have been left behind. Related to Long Tian. Long Tian? Jiang Hao thought of the new world. Long Tian is the creator of the new world. Also the one who crafted the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. That there are related items in the Dragons Nest indeed piqued his curiosity. Although in the new world, he could converse with Long Tian, the conversation back then was only superficial. Its now impossible to unseal it, as it could easily become uncontrollable. Perhaps he wouldnt be sucked into it, but it would not be easy to stop either. It would take a lot of effort. If it spread completely, it would be even more troublesome. At present, he probably couldnt even seal it. Its hard to imagine that the person who crafted the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl had such talent. By this time, the meal was being served. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect each had a bowl. Jiang Hao looked at it and eventually handed his bowl to Jing Dajiang: You guys eat first. The bowl for Heavenly Note Sect was also pushed forward by Jiang Hao. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say anything about it. Jing Dajiang was dissatisfied: Senior, youre not treating us like juniors. Jiang Hao: He didnt know how to start speaking. How could he treat these people like juniors? And dont you feel ashamed? Eventually, the noodles were given back to Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect. While eating, Jiang Hao asked: Have you interrogated the people from the Great Thousand God Sect? Not yet, he seemed unafraid of death, so I didnt waste time. As for finding their bodies, its not difficult. Its just that I am somewhat strained right now, Lou Mantian said. Currently, he was a wisp of a split spirit. His main body was fully focusing on gathering Dao fruit. The split spirit could only move around, incapable of displaying much strength. It had a certain impact on the gathering of Dao fruit. Jiang Hao looked at the three and found them still somewhat fearful. How long will it take to end things at the Dragons Nest? Jiang Hao asked the three from the Great Thousand God Sect. Were not sure, the short-haired man answered immediately. Then take us there to see? Jiang Hao asked. The three were silent for a moment. Jiang Hao did not press further. He just continued eating his noodles. Soon, more noodles were served. Lou Mantian also carefully began to eat. Do you have any questions? Jiang Hao felt that these people definitely had issues. Senior, what should we do regarding the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court? Jing Dajiang asked. What do you mean? Jiang Hao puzzled. With the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, Western Astronomical Academy cannot be leaderless; it needs the seniors guidance, Jing Dajiang earnestly said. Jiang Hao: Heavenly Note Sect itself was barely understood by him, and even less so the Western Astronomical Academy. He pretended not to hear and kept eating. After finishing, he disappeared from the spot along with the three from the Great Thousand God Sect and Heavenly Note Sect. Watching them disappear, Jing Dajiang lamented, Its a pity, the grand senior did not return to the Western Astronomical Academy. Then he remembered Yan Yuezhi. She had actually attended the grand seniors wedding. Pausing for a moment, he realized something. That meant he knew where the grand senior was? Thinking this, he quickly left. He was somewhat excited. He then found Yan Yuezhi. Afterward, he asked her where the wedding she attended took place. Although Yan Yuezhi was somewhat perplexed, she still truthfully informed, At Heavenly Note Sect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, Jing Dajiang started pondering whether to make Western Astronomical Academy a branch of Heavenly Note Sect in the West. It was highly feasible to plan. C Requesting monthly pass!! Seems like we can increase in ranking recently. Thank you!!! Chapter 1870 - Chapter 1870 Chapter 1486 New World Gate Chapter 1870: Chapter 1486: New World Gate? Chapter 1870: Chapter 1486: New World Gate? ps: It will take 20 minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao had already approached the Dragons Nest. Although he didnt know what else was in here, since the people from the Great Thousand God Sect were looking for it, and Lou Mantian said it was useful, naturally he had to come and take a look. As for Jing Dajiang, he didnt really care about it. After all, by not joining the Western Astronomical Academy, he could largely avoid trouble. Avoid bringing endless hassle. But soon he received a message. It came along with the token. If it werent too far away, chances were he could receive it. Just that after reading the content, his brows furrowed, showing slight anger. Whose message is this? Heavenly Note Sect asked with considerable curiosity. As for the three people beside him, they didnt pay any attention to it. They acted as if it didnt exist. Its from Miss Yan. Jiang Hao felt a bit of a headache, She said that after she informed about attending the Heavenly Note Sect wedding, Jing Dajiang is considering whether or not to merge the Western Astronomical Academy into the Heavenly Note Sect. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect was taken aback, then laughed and said, It seems he is determined to follow you. It should just be a joke, said Jiang Hao. Theres no need to make things exaggerated with the Western Astronomical Academy having Gu Jin. Even in the face of Lord Chengyun, they have more advantages than others. What if hes serious? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, then said, Even if Sect Master Bai had a hundred guts, would she dare to be this Acting Sect Master? Before Heavenly Note Sect could speak, Jiang Hao continued: Even a gatekeeper of the Western Astronomical Academy is stronger than the entire Heavenly Note Sect. This is not about merging into the Heavenly Note Sect, this is about turning the Heavenly Note Sect into the Western Astronomical Academy. Let alone Sect Master Bai not wanting to take up this post, ordinarily, shed still defer to the Western Astronomical Academy. Then the Heavenly Note Sect would have to be renamed the Western Astronomical Academy. Moreover, it attracts too much attention. We wont be able to live a quiet life in the Heavenly Note Sect in secret. When that time comes, wed still have to think of ways to release ourselves. Heavenly Note Sect holding onto Jiang Hao, asked curiously, So in the end, the problem still comes back to release? Jiang Hao felt that this question could be quite severe. Two completely unrelated sects suddenly merging, clearly has issues. Its hard to have peace. After a moment, Jiang Hao stopped, the cliff in front of him was the entrance to the Dragons Nest, he was somewhat surprised: It seems the people below have not yet left. Then he turned to the three from the Great Thousand God Sect and said, Lead the way. The three of them were silent for a moment but did not move. Jiang thought about the three people silently for a moment. Just kill us, the short-haired man volunteered. Do you mean kill you or your Body? Perhaps kill both the Body and the spiritual avatar? asked Jiang Hao. Upon hearing this, the short-haired man showed some fright but still gritted his teeth, I think you have the power to kill all of our avatars together. I heard that such techniques are greatly draining, even having side effects. Its unnecessary, and no one wants to use it. Even the renowned laugh three times had to bear certain consequences. Jiang Hao was a little surprised, these people knew quite a lot. They also knew that using ones life blade from the past had side effects. After all, invoking the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl does indeed have many side effects. If he did not have the Heavenly Extreme Technique, he really couldnt use it continuously. He would easily be entangled in misfortune, which would be dangerous. But times have changed. Yes, you might really have such skills, but nowadays we are different too, the heavily-made-up woman followed up, It took enough of a toll before, now it would have an even more terrifying toll. Oh? Why is that? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Seeing Jiang Haos hesitation, the short-haired man immediately said, We practice the Great Thousand Divine Avatar, naturally resonating a bit with the Great Thousand Spiritual Core. To guard against being uprooted, we now have the coverage of the Great Thousand Spiritual Core. Finding our avatars or killing the Body, is far from as simple as before. This response surprised Jiang Hao slightly. With the onset of the Great Era, indeed not only had he grown stronger. Everyone is walking on the path of the strong. The Great Thousand God Sect, able to continuously capture Brother Ye, naturally were also extremely powerful. Having this extra measure, was not surprising. Jiang Hao did not talk much with them about other matters, and asked again who was willing to lead the way. Unfortunately, the three were still silent. Jiang Hao could only look at the short-haired man. He remained silent, saying that he was just a minor character, was he really worth the cost? Jiang Hao also stopped talking, just pointed a finger at the mans forehead. Then countless threads of causality began to spread, and visible images emerged. All were avatars of the short-haired man. Afterward, the image lingered on a woman, who sat in a courtyard. She looked forward in terror. She opened her mouth, hoping to beg for mercy. Then Jiang Hao just sighed, waved a hand lightly. In the image, the womans expression froze. Then her body dissipated with the wind. Not just her, all the people in the images did the same. The short-haired man also froze in terror and fear, his consciousness completely immobilized. Finally gone, vanished into thin air. In a nonchalant manner, he killed a person thoroughly. After that, Jiang Hao turned to look at the two people next to him. The resolve they had just shown was already gone, and they instinctively knelt down. They expressed their willingness to lead the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Spare your subordinate, for we merely acted under orders, said the heavily-made-up woman in terror. The route is this way, it leads here, the cold-looking man had already started to lead the way. The heavily-made-up woman screamed in fright, stood up, and jumped off the cliff: Let me help you scout the path, elder. Thus, Jiang Hao smoothly entered the Dragons Nest. Having someone lead the way and not having one does make some difference. Chapter 1871 - Chapter 1871 Chapter 1486 New World Gate_2 Chapter 1871: Chapter 1486: New World Gate?_2 Chapter 1871: Chapter 1486: New World Gate?_2 Especially since these two individuals came with a clear purpose, one that I cannot discern. They came merely to try their luck. Jiang Hao had never entered the Dragons Nest before. This was his first time here, prompted by the pages of an ancient book. Soon after, Jiang Hao fell into the water. Then, he saw the underwater Dragon Palace. Beneath the Dragon Palace was the Earth Fire, seemingly providing energy to the palace. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised. He then followed the two individuals into the Dragon Palace. A heavily made-up woman was muttering something, and eventually she entered the Dragon Palace, which seemed to trigger something, resulting in a terrifying oppressive force in the water. It was the oppressive force of the dragon race, meant to crush the contemptible ones. The woman looked terrified and immediately fled. It seemed she was somewhat relieved. She believed that even if this dragon races oppressive force could not injure Jiang Hao, it would certainly trap him for a while. This way, she would have a chance to escape. However, before she had run a few steps, Jiang Hao casually walked into the Dragon Palace. He didnt even need to recite any unlocking incantation. Why are you not affected at all? The heavily made-up woman found it hard to believe. In her understanding, this place would delay Jiang Hao while she activated other killing formations around the outer perimeter of the Dragon Palace. Then, she planned to continue fleeing. Running while activating traps. Eventually escaping to safety. But she never expected to fail right from the start. Dragon races oppressive force? Jiang Hao said with a smile, Let alone mere oppressive force, even if the Ancestral Dragon personally came, it would have to bow to us and obey my commands. The heavily made-up woman wanted to say something else, but her figure and that of her clone and true body instantly vanished. Jiang Hao had no good impression of the people from the Great Thousand God Sect. Thus, he turned to the last person and said, Can you guide us properly? Yes, yes, I was just about to tell you the way in, said the gloomy man immediately. Thus, Jiang Hao and his people properly entered the Dragons Nest. As they walked, he explained, From some relics, we discovered one thing: the original dragon race created a new world. But the reason for their success wasnt just their terrifying innate talents; it was also due to a page from an ancient book they had obtained. The content of the pages of an ancient book changes after some time. Thus, finding the book itself is not very useful. But such a terrifying and exceptional thing as the new world, they did not wish to lose it. Therefore, they chose a True Dragon to stay in the True Dragon Nest. We believe the answer lies within this nest. Of course, we dont know in what form it was left. Additionally, there are said to be records related to the pages of an ancient book. It seems we can learn about some origins of the pages. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was surprised, How did you know this? This was the domain of the Red Dragon. Logically, he should know. But he had never mentioned it to me, nor to Mr. Tao. Its most likely they dont know about this. So how did the Great Thousand God Sect know about it? Ancient Lands, replied the gloomy man earnestly: The Great Thousand Spiritual Core is more powerful than you think, and it has entered the Ancient Lands. From there, it learned some information. Although it is only superficial information, it is something ordinary people do not know. Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect. He wanted to ask if they had entered the Ancient Lands. Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment and said, I am not sure. What the Ancient Lands were called before, she didnt know. The knowledge I have of the Ancient Lands is that I have never entered them before, but it is said to be a place passed down from antiquity. Maybe I have been there, Heavenly Note Sect explained. Jiang Hao thought that place also hid many things. Unfortunately, he currently couldnt enter either. Additionally, it was uncertain whether entering would provoke Lord Chengyun. So then, did you all come here to retrieve something? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, but it hasnt come out for many years, afraid its not easy to take, said the gloomy man earnestly: Logically, this mission should have been completed in three years. Regarding the new world, its very likely that there is also a special space here, Jiang Hao thought aloud. Entering the new world, it is not easy to come out. Otherwise, why could the new world become a Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Below the True Immortals, there is no hope, and even True Immortals who get absorbed find it difficult to come out. Only Daluo can come out, but coming out is of no use, because its impossible to bring others out with them. In some respects, when the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl fully unfolds, it is essentially unsolvable. Some Daluo can avoid it, yet they are unable to save others. They can only watch as everything perishes. Thereafter, under the lead of a cold and aloof man, Jiang Hao and his group entered a completely unknown area. The place was pitch black and its destination unknown. This is the place, the cold man said looking ahead: This is where they went, we three didnt enter but waited outside. We thought they would come out soon. But from what we can see, that hasnt happened; if they had come out, there would have been some changes in the Dragon Palace. Jiang Hao nodded then proceeded inward with Heavenly Note Sect. Elder, when Jiang Hao was about to enter, the cold man spoke: May I leave? Suit yourself. Jiang Hao didnt make a move, considering the cooperation from the other party, there was no need to engage as there was no enmity. Maybe in the future, he could answer some of his questions. Then Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect walked inside together. Only their footsteps could be heard along the way. It seemed this place led to other strange places. Not long after, Jiang Hao felt something sweep over them. Weve entered, Jiang Hao announced. A new world? Heavenly Note Sect slightly curiously asked. Yes, Ive been in before, it feels similar, Jiang Hao surprisingly said: There is a fragment of a new world here, this is quite unexpected. Lets go have a look. As they ventured deeper, some lights began to appear around them. Next were stairs. Jiang Hao climbed them step by step. Upon reaching the top, he encountered a large door. The gate leading to the new world. In front of the gate, two figures stood unmoving. They were supporting either side of the gate. Seemingly trying to open a crevice. Ancestor Long Tian, Jiang Hao suddenly called out. The door shook, then cracked open slightly. The two figures instantly turned into starlight and disappeared. Come in for a chat? A voice came from inside. Jiang Hao shook his head: No. Not daring to come in? The voice inside carried a bit of mockery. Not really, just dont see the need, Jiang Hao spoke. Truthfully, he was somewhat afraid to enter. This gate, still existing here, made Jiang Hao feel strange. Unusual. The new world should be on him. So, beyond this door cannot be the new world. It must be some other mysterious place. Arent you curious how the new world came to be? the voice at the door asked. Curious, but the elder can tell me, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Have we met before? as he spoke, a figure walked out of the door. Seeing the other, Jiang Hao produced a pearl. It was a white pearl surrounded by purple spiritual energy. The Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. Seeing the pearl, the man who came out was momentarily stunned, seemingly incredulous: The new world? The moment Jiang Hao saw him, he realized it was indeed the young Long Tian, which made him curious: I saw the elder in the new world, I didnt expect to see you here as well. Yes, Im also surprised, this place still carries my consciousness, Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao: Do you know what this place is? What place? The gate to the new world. The real new world? The real gate to the new world, but its not my new world gate. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was taken aback: Not your new world? Yes, the gate still differs somewhat, Long Tian observed the gate somewhat nostalgically. So which new world gate is this? Jiang Hao asked. Long Tian sighed: Its a long story, do you know about the pages of an ancient book? Jiang Hao hesitated, then said: The pages of an ancient book record the gate to the new world? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Long Tian was surprised, then said: You know quite a lot, yes, the things recorded in the pages of an ancient book, have already appeared. Curious? But I dont plan to tell you, I feel you are still not as strong as the people by your side. Compared to me who resides in the new world, I am even weaker. I dont like talking to you. Chapter 1872 - Chapter 1872 Chapter 1487 The New World had appeared before Chapter 1872: Chapter 1487: The New World had appeared before, but then vanished. Chapter 1872: Chapter 1487: The New World had appeared before, but then vanished. ps: It will take about twenty minutes to check for typos. C Before the gates of the new world, there is a hint of light; beyond it lies only darkness. Like an endless abyss, inscrutable. Jiang Hao stands at the entrance, staring at the young man before him, silent for a moment. The other party just said he was not as strong as those around him. Glancing at Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao feels that this statement is not entirely unfounded. However, its not because of his weakness that they prefer not to chat with him. Such novelty. However, many do not wish to converse with him. Helpless Heaven is like that. Gu Jin shows a bit of this sign too. The person before him, having established a new world, is also quite the hero. During the Human Emperors era, aside from the Human Emperor himself, others achievements probably do not compare to this individual. Perhaps only the Saint Bandits might somewhat come close. Of course, the Immortal Clan of today could also rival him, having established the Supreme Immortal Court. Regardless, it is the first creation of the Supreme Immortal Court in countless years. What brings Senior here all of a sudden? inquired Jiang Hao. It surprises me that you recognize me, Long Tian said, looking at the pearl in Jiang Haos hand, Moreover, I sense some familiar auras on you, likely from my new world. But Im curious, how did you come to possess this? Was it given to you by someone else? Jiang Hao tucked away the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl and said with a smile: Since Senior does not enjoy conversing with me, why bother asking? I see you are young, Long Tian said with a slight laugh, looking at Jiang Hao: Young with high cultivation, highly talented indeed. Unfortunately, talent alone is not enough; it must mature. Otherwise, you are destined to fall. Moreover, your Dao seems to be related to those around you. Here in the new world, as its founder, I am privy to many things. Your talents are one thing, but they rely on the Tao of those around you to reach this level. Thats why I look down on you and choose not to speak with you. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was slightly taken aback. It was unexpected that the other person could see so much. Knowing that there are traces of the Heavenly Note Sects Dao on him. Thats because the Tao Core of the Heavenly Note Sect is within his body. The Tao Core, fused with his body, hence the mark of Tao. Looking at it this way, the other persons words do make some sense. It is indeed due to the Tao Core of the Heavenly Note Sect that he has such strength. Its reasonable. Jiang Hao said to the person before him: Senior looks down on me, as did the senior of the past. They didnt think I could prevent the emergence of the Seniors new world. In the end, I still did, and back then, the weak me also said something. What did you say? Long Tian was curious. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Hao said, The Senior of the past told me that I was not the Human Emperor and could not stop him. Thats right, without the Human Emperor, how could you stop me? Long Tian agreed. Do you know how I responded then? Jiang Hao asked. How did you respond? Long Tian asked. He was indeed curious. Jiang Hao, with a light smile, said to the person before him: I said, I may not be the Human Emperor, but I will eventually surpass the Human Emperor. Today, you see me walking towards you; one day you will see me suppress you single-handedly. Surpass the Human Emperor? Just you? Long Tian questioned, looking at Jiang Hao: And suppress me single-handedly? How do you think that is possible? Moreover, you are too young. Do you know the conditions of all beings, understand the workings of heaven and earth, and feel the sufferings of sentient beings? Have you walked the earth and witnessed the darkness among living beings? You are powerful, but you rely on the strength of others, unable to deeply feel the way of Tao, even less to understand the feeling of being in the midst of Tao. You are different from us, unable to cross my path. Let alone surpass the Human Emperor. Jiang Hao chuckled and said: Without stepping outside, one understands all under heaven; without looking out the window, one sees the Heavenly Dao. The further one ventures out, the less one knows. Therefore the Saint does not travel, yet he knows; does not see, yet he understands; does not act, yet he achieves. The path you, Senior, tread has no end in sight; should there be one, you would see my back. The end of the Tao, you see my back? Long Tian found it hard to believe: I have seen the arrogant, but never one as arrogant as you. Jiang Hao laughed, his voice taking on a transcendental air: Senior is a great Daluo of heaven and earth, walking the path of Dao fruit, treating me as an eagle would a sparrow, hardly worth your attention. However, should Senior advance one step beyond, not confined to the path of Dao fruit, you would see me as an ant looking up at the sky, lowly as a mole cricket. Saying this, Jiang Hao took a step forward, nearing Long Tian, his aura beginning to climb. Since the other party didnt enjoy talking with him, then Jiang Hao would make him keen to do so. At this moment, Long Tians brows were deeply furrowed. He truly looked down on Jiang Hao, but the other party was gearing to make a move. Not only were his words arrogantly boastful, but his actions were too. He never expected that the lady would not speak up first. Yet this man wanted to take direct action against him. Do you know this is the gate to the new world? Not just you, even a Daluo would face restrictions here, Long Tian spoke coldly. Jiang Haos laughter grew from a low chuckle to a joyous one, as he raised his hand: Senior, what of the new world? Is it not all within the Tao? And I, encounter all as equals, and establish my own Tao. The Tao constrains you but fails to restrain me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, encountering Senior today, naturally, I intend to fulfill the promise of yesteryear. What promise? Long Tian frowned slightly. He felt the man before him was becoming increasingly absurd. Equal to the great Tao and unrestrainedCwhat was he intending to do? At that moment, Jiang Haos hand slowly fell, and in an instant, a power beyond words was released. Chapter 1873 - Chapter 1873 1487 special channel New world had appeared Chapter 1873: 1487 special channel New world had appeared before but disappeared_2 Chapter 1873: 1487 special channel New world had appeared before but disappeared_2 The power of the Great Dao is like a vast ocean, suppressing all enemies in the world. Any presence of the Dao aura seems incomparable to it. Feeling this terrifying Dao aura, Long Tian was stunned. At this moment, he felt as if he was in the midst of a raging sea, like a small boat that might disintegrate at any moment. In an instant, the voice of Jiang Hao came again: Its naturally time to show the senior how the junior can suppress the new world with just one hand. At this moment, the great hand fell, heaven and earth collapsed, all things perished. A hand covering the sky. Long Tian felt that it was not just him, even the new world could not escape from the others Five Finger Mountain. The power of the new world was suppressed by him, unable to move, he himself could hardly speak freely. The Dao aura began to collapse, his own Tao Power was instantly obliterated. The successfully desolate and dark doorway of the new world suddenly brightened. With a loud bang. Long Tian knelt down with hollow eyes. A black aura overflowed from his eye sockets, seemingly a sign of the collapse of the new world. Seeing this, Jiang Hao withdrew his hand. He had no intention of destroying this place. The new world is not like the real world, which isnt just destroyed so easily. Its quite troublesome. Moreover, what exactly is this new world, Jiang Hao is still unsure. He naturally wouldnt rashly let it vanish. At least until he clarifies the situation. Its just that Senior Long Tian seems not fond of speaking, so he could only pressure him to cooperate a bit. After all, pretending to be Jiang Hao Tian, and recalling the words and promises of laughing three times, he naturally lost his composure a bit. Thus, Jiang Hao stood in place, watching Long Tian, who was kneeling on the ground, waiting for him to recover. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, then walked over and asked, Surpassed the Human Emperor? I dont think so yet, I suspect they have already perfected the entire Dao, Jiang Hao pondered and answered. How far are you from perfecting the Dao? Heavenly Note Sect asked. She didnt understand what perfecting the Dao entailed. After all, she hadnt forged a foundation of Dao that transcends the Tao. Jiang Hao shook his head, honestly saying, I dont plan on taking that path, the path of perfecting the Dao has an end. I dont plan to take it. Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment and asked, Seeking a new way out? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, This path might have never been taken by anyone, so its difficult. Still, I should discuss with Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, and Gu Jin Tian. To see if they have other opinions. I plan to go see Gu Jin Tian after I return. This enlightenment has brought me a lot more gains. So I should be able to inquire about some things. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, Arent you afraid he wont like to talk to you? Can treat him the same way? Heavenly Note Sect pointed at Long Tian while speaking. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then shook his head, Not quite yet, the distance is still far, if he really perfected this path, it would be very terrifying. If Gu Jin Tiandoesnt like to talk, then just slowly. Over time, he will be bored alone. After all, only I can go in to see him, we always have to say a few words. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, If not, go find Helpless Heaven; he definitely speaks. Jiang Hao: It seems that Helpless Heaven really doesnt care for Heavenly Note Sect. At this moment, Long Tian finally recovered. His eyes full of shock as he looked at Jiang Hao. You Me? Jiang Hao puzzled. Forget it, I dont love to talk to you. Long Tian ultimately sat on the ground, somewhat defeated. Jiang Hao was stunned, wondering why he didnt love to talk to him. Then, Heavenly Note Sect brought out a chair and teapot, saying, Would you like some tea? As she spoke, she took a seat. Jiang Hao also sat down, then personally brewed the tea. Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao, then at Heavenly Note Sect, finally taking a seat as well and said: Ive never been so reluctant to speak in my life. Has anyone told you, you are very unwelcome? Long Tian asked Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao pondered and replied: Not many. Indeed, not many. Just three silver coins. For instance, Brother, Gu Jin, Helpless Heaven. Other people are all right. Long Tian chuckled and then asked, What is your actual cultivation? The cultivation you see before you, Jiang Hao responded truthfully. Perfect Immortal? Long Tian couldnt believe it and said, I cant believe you are a True Immortal. My realm is indeed that of a True Immortal. I was supposed to ascend to Daluo, but due to a severe injury, the foundation of the Tao collapsed, ultimately plummeting me back to the True Immortal, Jiang Hao explained honestly. How can you be so strong then? Long Tian asked. All things in the world, birth, aging, sickness, death, the changing of seasons, are actually just manifestations of the Great Dao. If the elder can see through these manifestations and understand the essence of the Great Dao, then you will realize that being a Perfect Immortal and Daluo is not about a difference in realm. Its just a difference in thought. A shift in thought, and youre Daluo. Furthermore, the Dao fruit of Daluo is not that important. In the end, the Dao is about finding essence and consolidating ones own Foundation of Dao. Dao fruit belongs to the manifestations; thus, this is a misguided path, Jiang Hao explained. Long Tian fell silent. He couldnt understand, couldnt perceive. What essence of the Great Dao. What Foundation of Dao. He had worked so hard to consolidate the Dao fruit and eventually succeeded. Becoming one of the rare powerful beings under the heavens. And you come to tell me this path is wrong. Wrong? Even if the Human Emperor was here today, this path wouldnt be wrong. Do not disturb my primordial spirit, Long Tian stated firmly. Jiang Hao admired, Elders primordial spirit is firm, I admire it. Long Tian looked at him, not knowing what to say for a moment. He thought he was weak, then with firmness in his own path, the other party might think he was a clown. He didnt expect the other person to praise and admire him instead. When have powerful beings started complimenting people? Its a disgrace to the powerful. But he was indeed very pleased. Being complimented is nothing; being complimented by a powerful being is different. Especially by someone who seems to be as strong as the Human Emperor. Seniors talent dazzles, I am amazed as if witnessing a celestial being, Jiang Hao exclaimed, Under the heavens, there are only three Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls, one of which was established and created by you. Prodigies are common under the heavens, peerless powerhouses are never extinct from ancient times to today, Yet a person of such talent as the elder, there are only three. I fall short in flattering. Only the Human Emperor can compare with senior. Long Tian: . Pausing, he pretended to be impatient, Alright, whatever you want to ask, just ask, I will tell you all I know. Senior is generous, Jiang Hao said smilingly while pouring a cup of tea for him: Is this the second new world? This is the gateway to the new world, beyond the gate is not the new world, Long Tian said somewhat emotionally: Have you ever seen a brand-new page of an ancient book? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then said, I have. What did you see? Long Tian asked. I saw nothing, but I heard its some disjointed fragments. Written with The heavens reward those who work hard, Jiang Hao stated truthfully. What is that? Long Tian was puzzled. Jiang Hao shook his head too. Did other people see it? They saw it. They got the same answer? Yes. Then there might be other profound meanings, but this is what a normal page of an ancient book would be like, Jiang Hao pointed at the gateway to the new world. Like this? Jiang Hao didnt understand. Just like this, I originally obtained a page of an ancient book, comprehended what was on it, and eventually came here, encountering the gateway to the new world. This is also why I was able to create my own new world so quickly. Because I didnt comprehend it alone, but stood on the shoulders of giants. Otherwise, it would have taken a long time to complete, Long Tian earnestly told Jiang Hao: So, those who comprehend a page of an ancient book, once they understand, will see the real things inside like I did. Its the same with the new world; the other two ominous creatures are likely the same. Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, finally saying, So, the page of an ancient book carries the manifestations of various things to the new era? Yes, Long Tian confirmed, In the era of the unknown, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl had actually appeared before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But once such a thing appears, its hard to destroy. However, why the previous Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl never surfaced before, I do not know. Perhaps it has to do with the origin of the pages of the ancient book. Do you know what the origin is? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Long Tian pointed to the gateway to the new world and said, Go inside and take a look, perhaps you can glimpse a fraction of it. Chapter 1874 - Chapter 1874 1488 Special Channel The Thing Seen at the Door Chapter 1874: 1488 Special Channel: The Thing Seen at the Door Chapter 1874: 1488 Special Channel: The Thing Seen at the Door ps: This will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao looked towards the gate of the new world. For a moment, he was somewhat surprised. Enter? He didnt want to step into such a dangerous place. To him, his understanding was still insufficient; rashly entering could easily bring great trouble upon himself. Youve never gone in before? Jiang Hao asked Long Tian. Long Tian was drinking tea, and then said, Of course Ive been in. After all, its a new world. When I discovered it, I went right in. I wanted to see what the new world was like. Once inside, I felt its goodness. So I built a completely new world. At that time, I was truly happy, I felt that everyone in the world could be saved. Not only do they not need to suffer, but even if there were great calamities between heaven and earth, they could survive with its help. As long as the new world is intact, all people can live well. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was slightly surprised: So whats there in the old new world? Nothing at all, replied Long Tian with some confusion. I dont understand why in such a good world, there is nothing. If the new world is such a good place, why wont those people choose to enter it? Jiang Hao realized Long Tian truly couldnt understand. Perhaps Long Tian sincerely believed it was a good place. Sadly, not everyone likes to open up to this thing. That would make even more people unwilling to enter. And human emotions are just so strange, do many people not bear to see suffering? Its that they cannot bear their own suffering. Are they unhappy seeing those high above wasting resources? Its that theyre unhappy that the person high above is not themselves. If everyone was the same, with no suffering in the world, then there would be no joy. In the end, everything would become numb, and in the end, everyone would want to flee that place. Even if it means enduring suffering, they would want to escape. At least they would feel that theyre still alive. So the new world may seem perfect, but in the end, its bound to be refuted. Why are you here? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Because the dragon race couldnt bear to see me die, Long Tian said sarcastically. To be able to communicate with me, and for their own safety, they sealed my body here. And since my body fused with the pages of the ancient book, it created this unique space. This allows me to live in the new world. And they also realized this, hence they dare not make casual contact with me. They can only continue to suppress me. Later when they had to leave, they dared not take me with them. In the meantime, I tried to open the gate to the new world with the help of external changes. I succeeded, but guess what happened in the end? Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao cooperatively guessed: Pages of an ancient book? He guessed casually, since there was nothing else to guess. And not guessing equals not cooperating, which would cause the other party to lose the desire to speak. However, as soon as this answer appeared, the other partys expression turned rather ugly. It seemed as if the conversation had suddenly become uninteresting. Seeing this, Heavenly Note Sect voiced with some surprise: Is it really pages of an ancient book? It should be. I cant see or grab them, but I can sense them, said Long Tian as he put down his teacup sentimentally. But I could never have imagined that such a thing would appear. After thinking for hundreds of years, I came up with an answer. Maybe whats behind the door isnt the world I saw. Because I myself am part of the new world gate, I cant see the real thing. So arent you curious? Long Tian pointed at the gate of the new world and continued: You came from the outside, and your cultivation has reached an incredibly high level. Maybe you can see what I cannot. Maybe you will be able to find the origin of the pages of the ancient book. So, do you dare to go in? Jiang Hao looked at the gate again. He wasnt sure what was behind it. Whether the origin of the pages of the ancient book was there, he also didnt dare to confirm. But without entering, he definitely wouldnt get any answers. Jiang Hao glanced at the person beside him. Heavenly Note Sect remained silent. Shall I go in and take a look? Jiang Hao tentatively asked. Heavenly Note Sect was silent again, and finally said, In a rush to know? Its not about being in a hurry, Jiang Hao got up and approached the gate of the new world, continuing: Logically speaking, there shouldnt be anything in the world that can hurt me directly. Since Im here, not going in to take a look seems like a wasted trip. And after all, its something that needs to be known. As Jiang Hao touched the gate of the new world, he went on: Besides, with Senior Sister still here, the sub-ring in her hand might also bring me convenience. This gate should not be able to trap me. Heavenly Note Sect took out the sub-ring from her wrist and activated it. She didnt say more, just watching Jiang Haos figure. Seeing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Ill just go in and come back quickly. Ill wait for your return, Heavenly Note Sect said. If it were just an ordinary new world gate, perhaps they wouldnt be so worried. But this is a new world gate brought by the pages of an ancient book. It had a feeling of transcending the times. The dangers within are indescribable. Even Jiang Hao needed to be careful and cautious. In reality, it was still an expansion of confidence. Otherwise, how could he dare to enter this strange gate. With a resolve in his heart, Jiang Hao pushed the door open forcefully. Instantly, a crack opened in the gate. Light shone forth, the inside was unclear. As Jiang Hao stared at the entrance, he turned to Long Tian and asked, Did the people from the Great Thousand God Sect also go in? They did, but they probably all died. The moment they entered, they were gone; they were too weak, Long Tian answered truthfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. Without more words, he stepped forward. Entering the gate that was emanating light. In an instant, Jiang Haos silhouette was engulfed by the light. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt an odd sensation of being detached from his body, as though he had entered some unknown space. Chapter 1875 - Chapter 1875 1488 Special Channel The Thing Seen at the Chapter 1875: 1488 Special Channel: The Thing Seen at the Door_2 Chapter 1875: 1488 Special Channel: The Thing Seen at the Door_2 The breath of utter annihilation enveloped him. It sought to corrode him. To grind him to nothing. Yet the Tao manifested itself upon Jiang Hao, resisting the decay. Then, the sound of waves reached his ears. But his eyes still saw nothing. The sound of the waves drew progressively closer, followed by a gust of wind. A sea breeze? At this moment, Jiang Haos vision was still bright. But as the sound of the waves came even nearer, something seemed to emerge from within the light. Then, the boundless Black Sea appeared. Its darkness devoid of life, giving Jiang Hao a suffocating feeling. Next, his gaze seemed to start moving forward. In an instant, the Black Sea began to move, or rather, his vision started to shift forward. At an incredibly fast pace, as if surpassing everything. Soon, Jiang Hao saw countless corpses floating up from the depths, myriad shattered ships. Afterward, he saw the pitch-black sea starting to streak with bloody red, something indescribable lurking in its endless depths. Corpses, collapse, extinction, distortion. Coffins fell one after another, plunging into the water. Vanishing without a trace. Then, Jiang Hao saw the endless Corpse Sea, the piles of bodies amassed like mountains, the threads of silver light attempting to pierce through the dark ocean. His vision multiplied once again. Jiang Hao saw a boat, an old man sitting at its edge, his hands holding silvery white pages, tossing them one by one into the Corpse Sea. When Jiang Hao caught sight of him, the man seemed to pause, turning his head to look back. In the blink of an eye, their eyes met. Jiang Hao was shocked in his heart, who was this? Then, with a loud bang. The power of the Tao collided. Jiang Haos vision completely collapsed. He even took a step back. Then he closed his eyes and retreated. Waiting outside, Heavenly Note Sect began to activate its power the moment Jiang Hao entered. But just as it started, Jiang Hao retreated. The Tao aura carried chaos. Furthermore, she saw blood flowing from Jiang Haos eyes. She stepped forward and reached Jiang Hao, the Tao aura revealed in his eyes. Feeling the Tao aura from Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao finally relaxed and said: Am I out? Yes, Heavenly Note Sect nodded. She then helped Jiang Hao sit down. Long Tian was slightly curious, What did you see? Heavenly Note Sect was curious too but didnt rush to ask. At this time, Jiang Hao didnt rush to speak either but began to heal his eyes. Within a few breaths, Jiang Hao felt the pain dissipate. Then he opened his eyes. Are you alright now? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yeah, its nothing serious. Just some wear on the Tao, Ill just re-consolidate it, Jiang Hao said casually. The injury to the Tao healed so easily? Long Tian was somewhat astonished. Did you see what you shouldnt have? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Not really, but I might have seen the Corpse Sea, Jiang Hao replied, somewhat puzzled: I dont know why there is a connection to the Corpse Sea here, but I saw some silver-white light. Perhaps pages of an ancient book. Besides that, I also saw a person, he was throwing away the pages. Jiang Hao pondered for a long time and said: Im not sure what his purpose was for doing that, whether hes dead or alive is also uncertain. So, the pages of an ancient book might come from the Corpse Realm Flower? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Not sure. Jiang Hao took a sip of tea and said: Its quite complicated, I dont know whats going on. Next time, Ill inform the others to ponder it. All of this was completely beyond Jiang Haos knowledge. He couldnt figure it out at all. Then he looked towards Long Tian, wanting to hear his thoughts. Long Tian thought for a bit and said: Have the scriptures you saw appeared in the real world? Probably not, the Corpse Realm Flower shouldnt count as a normal world, Jiang Hao replied. I have heard of this Corpse Realm Flower. Its said that the Human Emperor had entered, but did nothing, Long Tian mused: Then afterward, it seems that era came to its end. In its final moments, he might have entered again. The pages of the ancient book might have some relation to that place, its not impossible. However, everything recorded in the pages has occurred. Thus, it can be confirmed that the pages existed a long time ago; theyve only appeared in the present. Jiang Hao took out two other Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearls and said: Since our predecessor created the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, what do you think was the purpose behind the creation of the other two pearls? Long Tian looked at the three pearls and fell silent. He silently took two steps back, away from the table. Jiang Hao was slightly puzzled: Senior, arent you dead? Why are you still worried about this? Long Tian: He felt that the person before him was not normal. Can this thing just be taken out like that? And can it just be sealed at will? Thats a total paradigm shift, huh. After a long silence, Long Tian sat on the ground and said: I just want to find a good place for those who suffer. But the two before us obviously dont think so, although what they think doesnt matter. After all, theyre standing on the shoulders of giants. You should think about what the people mentioned in the pages of an ancient book think. Like this old new world I have. What were the thoughts of the person who created this new world. Jiang Hao put away the pearl and asked, So, what were their thoughts? It feels like, Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao and said, seeking refuge. Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. He began drinking tea. A long time later. Jiang Hao left the gates of the new world. Of course, he didnt leave the gates behind. Instead, he put them into the Great Overarching Heaven. That way, there would no longer be such unknown objects in the Dragons Nest. He always felt that this thing was abnormal; better to put it away. Outside the Dragons Nest. Heavenly Note Sect frowned: Not only do you carry ominous things on you, but youre even collecting ominous objects in your territories? Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then explained, It was coincidental. If he hadnt come across it, why would he bother picking it up? If there was nothing inside the gates of the new world, he would not have cared. But he saw the pitch-black sea and also something that hurt him. He could not just ignore that. If he could look through the gates, the other side could also come out through them. If at that time unknown changes appeared in the Great Era, it would be difficult for him to focus on his cultivation. It would be too late to regret then. So he put it directly into the Great Overarching Heaven. To isolate everything. If the others want to come over, they would have to endure the knives of fate. Where are we heading to now? Heavenly Note Sect asked. We havent finished exploring yet. Lets explore more before heading back, Jiang Hao said. Meanwhile. Overseas. Mr. Tao looked at the Red Dragon and asked, Senior, when did you come back? Ive been back for a few days, Red Dragon said spiritedly. Recently, Red Dragon had advanced to Daluo. Mr. Tao naturally celebrated for him. Then Red Dragon went to the attic, and one month passed in a blink. He had never been so unrestrained in life. After coming back, he became very spirited. The people of the dragon race seem to have come out from the Ancient Lands. If we know where they came out from, can we enter from there? Mr. Tao asked curiously. Red Dragon pondered and asked, Does Mr. Tao want to get into that place? Not really, just want to know about it. Maybe we can let some other people get in, Mr. Tao said. Let the Golden Dragon look for it, she will definitely find it, Red Dragon said. Huang Jianxue rolled her eyes and said, Finding it is possible, but entering wont be easy. But, Mr. Tao, what information do you want to know? We could just capture a few from the dragon race and ask. Now that Red Dragon has advanced to Daluo, the dragon race is not a concern. Unless the Ancestral Dragon appears. Mr. Tao turned to Zhu Shen. Weve already started capturing them, people from the Heavenly Spirit Clan are on it, Zhu Shen said. Mr. Tao, after returning, you seem eager to find some ancient messages? Are you looking for something? Huang Jianxue asked. Mr. Tao smiled and said, Checking out some ancient existences. Find Hai Yiyi, didnt you say that The End of All Things people have been searching for years? They seem to be doing it just for some ancient messages, Huang Jianxue said. Upon hearing this, Mr. Tao paused. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, where is Hai Yiyi? Why hasnt The End of All Things found any clues for so many years? The Twelve Heavenly Kings on this side have also been searching, still with no clues. Suddenly Zhu Shen received a message, with a bit of surprise, he said, Mr. Tao, the people of The End of All Things seem to want to cooperate with you to find Hai Yiyi. They said they can offer any terms, as long as you have accurate information about her. Chapter 1876 - Chapter 1876 Chapter 1489 Jiang Hao Lets go inside to talk Chapter 1876: Chapter 1489 Jiang Hao: Lets go inside to talk Chapter 1876: Chapter 1489 Jiang Hao: Lets go inside to talk The same year, early September. Jiang Hao returned to the courtyard. He took a deep breath. This time, he had inexplicably aged thirteen years. At four hundred thirty-five years old, there wasnt much time left until five hundred. But the Great Era should have a long time to develop. It might take thousands of years or even longer for major changes to appear. All he needed to do was stay in the Heavenly Note Sect and go out less. He originally thought that his trip to the West was just a casual visit, not expecting to encounter so many things. Especially what he saw inside the gate of the new world. Endless expanses of the Black Sea. If one followed the sea area all the way forward, where would one eventually arrive? The same was true of the Abyssal Sea; where would one reach if they kept going deeper? In addition, there was the Devils Den. The stars hung upside down, emanating a terrifying aura. What could be hidden in the depths there? Jiang Hao sighed, It seems there are still many strange things. I cant find the answers. Do you know how an illusion can truly harm someone? Heavenly Note Sects voice suddenly reached him. Jiang Hao turned his head to see that Heavenly Note Sect had come under the Immortal Peach Tree, plucked two peaches, and asked him this question. After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao shook his head: I dont know. Thats why there are too many things you cant find answers to, Heavenly Note Sect said offhand. Jiang Hao: Eventually, Jiang Hao gave up on pondering. Theres no rush, if the sky falls there are tall ones to uphold it. Although there are some extraordinary things in this world, he was just a small cultivator among them. Although his power had grown stronger. He was certainly not the strongest since ancient times. Neither his innate talents nor his artistry could compare to those of the ancients. He was just a bit luckier. Particularly the pearl and the millstone on him, those who could create and refine such things must be truly exceptional. But those people seemed to be mavericks. Receiving the peach that Heavenly Note Sect handed him, Jiang Hao bit into it, feeling that it tasted much better than before. It wasnt merely sweet. The texture and the chewiness were all very good. The peaches are getting tastier, Jiang Hao remarked. Heavenly Note Sect sat under the tree, gesturing for Jiang Hao to come over. Then she leaned gently against Jiang Haos back. Back to back. Whats wrong, senior sister? Jiang Hao turned to ask. Call me madam, Heavenly Note Sect said softly. Whats wrong, madam? Jiang Hao repeated after correcting himself. Leaning on Jiang Hao, Heavenly Note Sect looked up at the Immortal Peach Tree and said, I just want to lean on you. Jiang Hao said nothing, just feeling Heavenly Note Sects back against his own as he slightly looked upward. The Immortal Peach Tree was now lush and leafy. The sunlight filtered through the dense leaves, falling bit by bit on the two of them. Jiang Hao even heard the sound of cicadas, which suddenly brought something to mind, and he felt somewhat emotional: It feels like summer. Summer? Heavenly Note Sect looked at the leaves and asked, What about summer? After a long silence, Jiang Hao said, We met in the summer, the good thing is this summer has never ended. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect was momentarily stunned, falling silent. It seemed she did not know how to respond. After hesitating for a long time, she gently moved her head. Bumping it backward. There was a thud. Jiang Hao felt pain in the back of his head. Before he could speak, Heavenly Note Sect elbowed Jiang Haos back, What did you feel when you saw me that day? A bit panic-stricken, unexpectedly a powerful person appeared, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a moment, then asked, What about after? After? Jiang Hao thought for a bit. Then he fell silent. Heavenly Note Sect stood up to look at Jiang Hao, seemingly urging him to speak. Jiang Hao, helplessly, could only stand up and point upstairs: Shall we go inside and talk? Heavenly Note Sect showed no change, then she stepped towards the house. Jiang Hao followed. In the afternoon. In the Heavenly Note Sect main hall. Baizhi spoke to everyone: Its been over a decade, have the Sect Master and the others not returned yet? They probably havent, Ku Wu Chang replied. No harm, they have also been away for a long time before, Baizhi said to the crowd: The dragon race has started to launch attacks overseas, some people wish to cooperate with us; one of you should make a trip. Bring some things along, at least to ensure their safety. In reality, the overseas cooperation didnt need much attention from the Heavenly Note Sect, as it was simply too far. There were no substantial benefits. The reason for going was because they had undercover agents overseas, who needed to be secured and ensure the information could be sent back smoothly. So some collaborations become necessary. Especially since they appeared to have reaped many benefits recently. Which cant be let go. Ku Wu Chang, knowing the situation, took the initiative to say, Ill go. And take the chance to get some fresh air, avoid those from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Sometimes, even if those people didnt come, he felt suffocated in his room. It always seemed easier to run into them outside. Not just him, other Branch Masters used to pass by the Cliff of Broken Hearts, even stop by for a visit. Now No one goes there anymore. Even while flying on our swords, they would circumvent that place. There was a time when they were eager to hear of the Sect Masters situation. Now, they dread hearing news about the Sect Master. Because its too close. The Sect Masters fearsomeness had them trembling in their hearts. Dont think just because she got married, such a person became less dangerous. After all, the number of people one cannot offend has doubled from one to two. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Baizhi felt it even more keenly; though she had become a little bolder in other matters, a visit to the Cliff of Broken Hearts still left her feeling suffocated. She then looked at Ku Wu Chang and said, Then make a trip overseas, there are many forces there. Dont mention the dragon race, among them the Twelve Heavenly Kings, Heavenly Tower, and Heavenly Spirit Clan are all not easy to provoke. Fortunately, we have some connections with King Mu Longyu among the Twelve Heavenly Kings. If you need to during this trip, you can try to find them. Chapter 1877 - Chapter 1877 Chapter 1489 Jiang Hao Lets Go Inside and Talk_2 Chapter 1877: Chapter 1489: Jiang Hao: Lets Go Inside and Talk_2 Chapter 1877: Chapter 1489: Jiang Hao: Lets Go Inside and Talk_2 Heavenly Tower was visited before, but not by you, sir. If necessary, one could still search for it. Additionally, theres the recently emerged Mobile Major, which reportedly does not collaborate with others. As long as one avoids it, there shouldnt be any major problems. Ku Wu Chang nodded: Then I will depart today. In such a hurry? The Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Hall was slightly curious. Ku Wu Chang kept a solemn face, choosing not to answer the question. He indeed wished to leave earlier. This way he would not have to encounter Jiang Hao suddenly returning. What if he comes to pay respects? Not just him alone, but bringing his wife along, that would be Thinking of these, Ku Wu Changs eyes dimmed. The others seemed to realize something, and none spoke for a while. They felt somewhat sorry for Ku Wu Chang. The Peak Master of the Law Enforcement Hall smiled and said, Look on the bright side; if your disciple marries a powerful person, you are somewhat a famed teacher. Ku Wu Chang looked at him, silent. The latter awkwardly laughed. If the Sect Master saluted him in his presence, he too would be unsettled. It might even shorten his life. Then depart today, said Bai Zhi. Afterwards, Ku Wu Chang didnt even return to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, directly informing Bai Yi to temporarily take over all matters. Then he took some people and left the Heavenly Note Sect. Leaving everyone a bit puzzled. Perhaps the Sect Master is about to return, Bai Zhi said. Otherwise, why would Ku Wu Chang resort to this? The next day. Early morning. Jiang Hao brought Red Rain Ye to find Ku Wu Chang. Since he had returned, naturally, he wanted to meet his master and report the situation. Additionally, he had acquired quite a few spirit herbs, which he intended to give to his master. However, upon arrival, he discovered that his master was not in. On a mission. This was extremely rare. Especially hearing that his master had gone overseas, he felt somewhat uneasy. He just hoped his master wouldnt encounter those spirit beasts. If they ended up bringing people back. That would be quite troublesome. Since the master is not around, whom should I give the items to? Senior Brother Bai Yi? Jiang Hao asked Red Rain Ye. Its your task, not mine, Red Rain Ye had absolutely no intention of involving herself. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and felt he could give them to Senior Brother Bai Yi or directly take them to the Law Enforcement Hall. But the contents were somewhat bizarre. In the end, Jiang Hao decided to wait for Bai Zhi and hand them over to Sect Master Bai Zhi. Red Rain Ye had no objections. That very afternoon, they called her over. When Bai Zhi arrived, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. She admired Ku Wu Changs foresight. He had just left yesterday, and today his people had returned. They might even have returned yesterday. Rested a bit, then came looking for them. Entering the courtyard, she saw Jiang Hao picking peaches under the tree. While the Sect Master was sitting in a chair drinking tea. Whether here or at Hundred Flowers Lake, the Sect Master was always drinking tea. Unfortunately, there has been scarcely anyone at Hundred Flowers Lake lately. Perhaps one day the Sect Master and others might reside there for a while. Greetings to the Sect Master, Bai Zhi respectfully saluted, then looked at Jiang Hao, still respectfully performing the greeting ritual. Jiang Hao didnt mind, and continued picking some peaches, eventually placing them on the table, saying, Sect Master Bai, take these back later, by the way, has my master gone overseas? Yes, he just left yesterday, Bai Zhi immediately replied. Jiang Hao felt sentimental, slightly regretful. He should have given some peaches to his master. If he encountered small girl and the others overseas, he could also offer them to eat. Then he took out a storage bag and placed it on the table: This was originally for my master, but since hes not here, Ill give it to the Sect Master; this is what I obtained from this mission. It seems to be a bit much, so Ill leave it for the Sect Master to handle. Bai Zhi was somewhat curious, a bit much? She took the storage bag and glanced inside, then her entire person was stunned. A bit much? This was like moving an entire immortal sect over! With the capability of the Heavenly Note Sect, they might not even manage it. The conditions are not sufficient, nor the capability. This It puts one in a difficult position. Whats wrong? Not good enough? Jiang Hao asked. The Western Astronomical Academy has more, but he is worried about it being too expensive, so he didnt ask for more. The main reason is that there are no spirit stones left. Baizhi hesitated a bit, and finally said truthfully: Given the current strength of Heavenly Note Sect, we can at most try to plant one-tenth of these. Even that would be somewhat forced. It should rather start with planting one-twentieth, and then slowly absorb them. Otherwise, it would waste the spirit herbs. Jiang Hao thought for a moment, then said: Then Sect Master Bai can choose some, and I will seal the rest up, there should be no problem. Lets categorize them into twenty parts, then seal them, and when we are capable, we can take out the next part, said Red Rain Ye. Hearing this, Baizhi hurriedly nodded. Then, steeling herself, she categorized them in Jiang Haos courtyard. There were too many, many of which she did not recognize; categorizing them was really a bit difficult for her. But she still used her experience to categorize them, the earlier parts were those she recognized, and then mixed some she didnt recognize into the later parts; when they would be taken out, they could be studied. It was just right for the sects people to enhance their knowledge in this area. After a long time, she finally finished categorizing everything. And Jiang Hao sealed the rest while she watched. In the end, it turned into nineteen pearls, lying in front of her. Take them all with you, Red Rain Ye spoke. Hearing this, Baizhi nodded, these items were more precious than some ordinary divine items. Then Baizhi began to report the affairs of these years. There had been no major conflicts in thirteen years. However, the influence of Supreme Immortal Court had already reached the southern region. And Heavily Gate Sect, as the first major sect of the southern region. Had already joined the Supreme Immortal Court. Then they began to pressure downward, urging other sects to join the Supreme Immortal Court, becoming affiliates of Heavily Gate Sect. Supreme Immortal Court entrusted the Heavily Gate Sect with adjudicative powers, and Heavily Gate Sect received the blessing of Immortal Court Order. They became the rightful sovereign of the southern region. Leading one side. They had the responsibility of eradicating evil and protecting the region, and of course, the right to eliminate demonic and heretical factions. Heavenly Note Sect and other sects could also be labeled as demonic and heretical by them. Even to suppress the Blackheaven Sect, making it difficult for them to become a major sect of the southern region. During this period, there had already been quite a few frictions. But Blackheaven Sect had the Xuanyuan Clan and Great Earth Sovereigns. Occupying one side, the Immortal Court Order stabilizes heaven and earth, acting on behalf of heaven, but Human Dao is different from Heavenly Dao, Great Earth Sovereigns represents all living beings, and ultimately, the Immortal Court Order is based on the beings. Thus, as the holder of order, Heavily Gate Sect aimed at various sects. Though they had certain advantages, they cannot use the Immortal Court Order to directly suppress everything. Yet Heavily Gate Sect had still subjugated many sects. Perhaps soon, the southern royal family will also join the Supreme Immortal Court, by then with the number of common people, the south will be full of legends of the Supreme Immortal Court. Joining a sect now requires one to ask if it is affiliated with the Supreme Immortal Court, Baizhi said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt there was a considerable possibility. So is it suitable for the royal family to join the Supreme Immortal Court? Jiang Hao did not know. But these were all inevitable, the influence of the Supreme Immortal Court would become greater and greater. The immortal sects have not acted until now, they are even less in a hurry. Furthermore, people from Heavily Gate Sect might come to visit Heavenly Note Sect in a few days. They claimed they want to see the Sect Master, Baizhi said. Red Rain Ye drinking tea said: These are your matters. Baizhi nodded: This subordinate understands. She was just inquiring, to see if the Sect Master wants to meet. If not, she would handle it herself. Perhaps before, she would have been worried. The external pressure made it hard for her to rest or eat. At that time, it was often hard to see the Sect Master, unable to know the Sect Masters thoughts. Now, although she still does not know the Sect Masters thoughts, seeing the Sect Master is not as difficult as before. Especially since there was one more person around. But these were all choices made out of necessity. She needed to find a way to solve these troubles by herself. C Overseas, Great Thousand God Sect, Little Girl looking at the map said: Does the meaning on the rabbit indicate that we should steal something? Rabbit, seeing the map indicating taking something from someone elses hands, seriously said: This is a ritual. Ritual? Little Girl puzzled. Yes, its a ritual, Rabbit said earnestly: At a specific time, specific place, find the specific person, and borrow something specific from their hands. To open the entrance to the treasure. Zhenzhen, standing on the side, pointed at the large circle on the treasure map with the word treasure written in the middle and said: Then what is this place? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Its a trap. Rabbit answered. Zhenzhen nodded, indeed it was. No treasure map would be written so obviously. And it even had such a detailed drawing of the streets and market maps. Indeed it was a ritual. Chapter 1878 - Chapter 1878 Chapter 1490 The King of the Lawless Tower What Chapter 1878: Chapter 1490: The King of the Lawless Tower, What You Dont Know, He Knows Chapter 1878: Chapter 1490: The King of the Lawless Tower, What You Dont Know, He Knows ps: It will take about twenty minutes to check for typos. C Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao received a secret report suggesting that Mobile Major might be up to something in recent years. Afterward, that person informed everything they knew in detail. Mr. Tao placed all the information on the table one by one. Red Dragon was astonished upon seeing this. This spirit beast is truly formidable; no wonder Dragon Sister trusts it so much. Huang Jianxue frowned and said, Is this considered formidable? The treasures are right there, arent they? Red Dragon disdainfully said, This must be a treasure map given by Mr. Tao, which in reality is a trap set by you for them. Now that theyre searching on their own, theyre somewhat avoiding Mr. Taos trap. Why dont we find this spirit beast a mate? Suddenly, Blue Dragon spoke up. Everyone was stunned. What kind of preposterous idea was this? If the mate is Mr. Taos person, wouldnt that be even more intimate? Blue Dragon said. No way, Red Dragon refused. Mobile Major is extraordinary; I think its indeed a possibility, said Huang Jianxue. Thats not acceptable either. If Dragon Sister is frequently visiting, what am I to do? Red Dragon asked. Whats wrong with her frequent visits? Huang Jianxue inquired. Red Dragon seriously said, She will ask me for spirit stones. I dont even have enough for myself; if I give more to her, how am I supposed to live? Our progeny will be utterly hopeless. For a moment, everyone was silent. Tang Ya suddenly asked, What if I go tell your Dragon Sister that you still owe me spirit stones, how would she react? Red Dragon pondered for a moment and said, Dragon Sister is a good girl; she will definitely want to return the spirit stones. Then, tell her double the amount, and the extra can be given to me. Youll have spirit stones, and I will too. Win-win! Tang Ya: . The senior really isnt humane. Mr. Tao paid no attention to this but instead asked Zhu Shen, Have the people from The End of All Things agreed to the terms? Before this, he had received information on the whereabouts of Hai Yiyi. He proposed a personal meeting to discuss further. Zhu Shen nodded, He said its possible, but it has to be when Mr. Tao has the exact location of Hai Yiyi. He wants the precise location. Additionally, he can ensure that Heavenly Tower wont be influenced by the dragon race for fifty years and can even help Mr. Tao become the chief of Heavenly Tower. If you dont want to be the chief, then becoming the second in command is also possible. Mr. Tao is currently the Sixth Master of Heavenly Tower. He controls the sixth court of Heavenly Tower, and his power and influence arent that significant. However Thats what outsiders think. The other masters of Heavenly Tower understand that in recent years, only Mr. Tao is frequently summoned to the highest level of Heavenly Tower. Meaning, the chief seems to favor the Sixth Master the most. Although unclear why, many obscure pieces of information come from Mr. Tao. Regarding the whereabouts of Hai Yiyi, reply back saying that this isnt enough. As for becoming the chief or the second in command, Im not interested; I want more information. Resources are not very important to us; information is the most valuable. The older the information, the better, Mr. Tao said. Taking a pause, he continued, Also, tell him that as long as the price is satisfactory, we might know the rough location within three years. If the price exceeds expectations, we can know the exact information within two years. Mr. Tao, in such a case, the other party might take action in secret, Zhu Shen spoke up. Hearing this, Tang Ya looked at Red Dragon and said: With Senior Red Dragon here, what is there to fear? Exactly, whats there to fear? Let them come, Red Dragon said indifferently. Hes just waiting for the other party to come, isnt Mr. Tao going to invite them? They probably wont have a chance to come in, hes not Daluo, Huang Jianxue said calmly: If hes not Daluo, how could he walk into Mr. Taos courtyard? Currently, she has met Red Dragons brother and felt the vast Dao intent. Without any gains, it would be impossible. However, they should not be careless. After all, she still remembers why Red Dragons brother came here. It seems that only Daluo can protect against the people Mr. Tao had provoked. Red Dragon, that Daluo, is also basking in Mr. Taos limelight. - Heavenly Note Sect. After completing his task, Jiang Hao went to work in the Spirit Herb Garden. People from Heavily Gate Sect are about to visit Heavenly Note Sect, but Jiang Hao doesnt care, as its not much relevant to him. If he hadnt married into Yu Ye, he wouldnt even know about this. Elder Baizhi will handle it himself. However, the southern royal family might also join the Supreme Immortal Court. He is also unsure whether this is good or bad. So should he ask the Child of the Lawless Tower or inquire with Gu Jin? After some thought, Jiang Hao decided to ask the Child under Cheng Yuns command first and then make a trip to the Devils Den. To ask Gu Jin. Then, mention it at the gathering. Good or bad, those people will figure it out. After explaining the cultivation method to Cheng Chou, Jiang Hao went to the Lawless Tower. The fifth floor. Jiang Hao brought some Immortal Peaches. However, it seems everyone was somewhat disappointed to see him. Who were the seniors expecting? Jiang Hao distributed the Immortal Peaches he held. Zhuang Yuzhen received the Immortal Peach and said, We were expecting that little girl to come. Why didnt she come today? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked. Yes, indeed. Ive decided to teach her to make something of herself, Mi Lingyue chimed in. The lantern bearer also said, I could teach her how to carry the lantern. Yan Shang, however, said nothing. Besides these, there were three other people on the fifth floor. Tuoba Jin, Ming Ling Fairy, and Nan Feng from the Immortal Clan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao distributed the food to everyone. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and turned to Zhuang Yuzhen, Senior, who do you think is the person who understands the Corpse Realm Flower the best? Everyone was surprised; why was the topic turning back to the Corpse Realm Flower again? Lately, Jiang Hao hasnt talked much with them about the matters hes facing. Seems like he has exceeded their purview. Chapter 1879 - Chapter 1879 Chapter 1490 The King of the Lawless Tower He Chapter 1879: Chapter 1490: The King of the Lawless Tower, He Knows What You Dont Know_2 Chapter 1879: Chapter 1490: The King of the Lawless Tower, He Knows What You Dont Know_2 The Corpse Realm is a matter from many years ago, why bring it up again? The Divine Corpse Sect should be the one that our ancestors understood the most, however, aside from them, there should be another person. That is the person who left their shadow on Heavenly Stele Mountain. Zhuang Yuzhen spoke earnestly. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. That being said, it indeed makes sense. Having a shadow means being special, perhaps knowing more. The reason for his ignorance is due to not really entering. And those people, over the long stretch of time, must have tried more. So who are the people that left their shadows? He asked. And the answer he got was only one. That is an elder of the Divine Corpse Sect. Named Xiang Wenchen. Jiang Hao took note of this. He would go and inquire when the time comes. However, it might have already been inquired about, as Senior Dan Yuan has connections in the North. The elders of the Divine Corpse Sect would naturally also be in the North. So its highly likely they have already told what they know. Even the person who might enter the Corpse Realm could be him. After all, the other party has a not-insignificant strength and has a shadow on Heavenly Stele Mountain. Just like Shang An. Both able to walk inside. Jiang Hao nodded, then said to them, Yi needs to study and wont be coming over temporarily. Lets wait some time. What does she need to study? Cant we teach her? Mi Lingyue asked. To learn to respect teachers and value the Tao, to prevent her from disrespecting you all, Jiang Hao casually replied. She isnt respectful enough towards teachers and the Tao? Mi Lingyue didnt understand. Jiang Hao said with a smile, Its always good to learn more. Saying this, Jiang Hao approached Tuoba Jin. The latter looked somewhat numbly at the person in front of him; he never dreamed that the other party would capture so many children and bring them over. He hadnt said there were this many; how did it come to this? Jiang Hao looked at him, pondered for a moment, and said: There are some questions Id like to ask you. Ask away, Tuoba Jin didnt have the spirit to resist anymore. Jiang Hao sat down, looking him right in the eyes. And the moment he sat down, the surrounding people couldnt hear a word anymore. Jiang Hao spoke softly: Was it you who gave the stone pieces to the Great Thousand God Sect? Hearing this, Tuoba Jin was slightly surprised: Stone pieces? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. It wasnt me, Tuoba Jin shook his head. Have you heard of them before? Jiang Hao asked. Ive heard of them, I heard that the stone pieces come from the Abyssal Sea, and that someone went to retrieve them. He entered the Abyssal Sea, taking the items out. At least the part that went overseas was brought out by him. As for whether there are other parts, I do not know, Tuoba Jin said. Jiang Hao found it strange to hear this, that they were brought out from the Abyssal Sea. And that part went overseas. Jiang Hao pondered and asked, When did this happen? This era? Or the last era? Anyway, its not recent, but not too far either, Tuoba Jin was unsure. Jiang Hao thought; that is to say, at most back to the era of Gu Jin. Since Gu Jins era, who has entered the Abyssal Sea? Has Gu Jin entered it? Jiang Hao wasnt sure. But would Gu Jin be considered a child? Jiang Hao didnt believe it. Not that he believed Gu Jin was completely upright, but that he was strong enough. Could Lord Chengyun have controlled such a person? No matter how these people die or struggle, they are actually quite proud. Jiang Hao then asked a few more questions. Such as the cooperation with Heavenly King Taomu of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. The answer he got was that Tuoba Jin did indeed cooperate with them. But the stone pieces were not one of the cooperative projects. Nor was monitoring the Heavenly Note Sect his project. However, he did observe some transactions of the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao understood, that means there really is a second person. Mr. Tao may have some clues, just not sure how much they know. Afterward, Jiang Hao looked towards Ming Ling Fairy and the others. He came over and began to speak, This place is the Heavenly Note Sect, or the Lawless Tower, you should be able to feel it. Names that cant be spoken of outside, can be mentioned here. Who are you? Ming Ling Fairy asked. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and said calmly, You can regard me as the spokesperson for someone. So, I know a lot of things and can learn a lot from you all. Of course, I know you want to talk as well. So I ask, and you answer. You may speak, Ming Ling Fairy did not hesitate. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court was not what he wanted to see, Jiang Hao said calmly, So, do you think its good or bad that the Supreme Immortal Courts influence has spread everywhere? What I mean is, common people all know of the existence of the Heavenly Court, believing the Supreme Immortal Court is the ultimate end. Ming Ling Fairy furrowed her brows and said, Not good. Is it you who think its not good, or is it because of your identity as a Child that you think its not good? Jiang Hao asked. Both are not good, Ming Ling Fairy said seriously, It mainly depends on whether you want to continue contending with that person. If the Supreme Immortal Court is endorsed by everyone, then it would have won the approval of all beings. The damage would then gradually recover. This is what he does not want to see. Why doesnt he want the Supreme Immortal Court to be established? Jiang Hao asked. Thats not something I can understand, maybe it affects his return? Or interferes with his plans? Ming Ling Fairy tried to answer. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment, then asked, Have you encountered the Corpse Realm? Ming Ling Fairy was silent for a while before saying, I am aware of it but have not had contact. However, I always feel that I know something. Too bad its just a feeling. Jiang Hao looked at her and then initiated identification. [Ming Ling: Honorary Elder of the Heavenly Faction, cultivation absorbed by the Lawless Tower, remaining cultivation at the Immortal Human Realm, obtained a jade pendant in her youth, from then on noticed by Lord Chengyun, and eventually taken in as a Child. The jade pendant integrated into her body, transforming into an obstacle at a critical moment, sealed away her news about the Corpse Realm, with Hong Meng purple spiritual energy extending her Tao patterns, can find the jade pendant, within the Lawless Tower, it can be easily destroyed, allowing her to remember the forgotten memories.] Seeing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. It seemed Lord Chengyun had left quite a few tricks. But the identification gave no warnings of danger. Once destroyed, it might attract attention. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao discreetly invoked the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone of the Great Overarching Heaven. Covering over the Lawless Tower. Even Chengyun would have to weigh the consequences. Then Jiang Hao gently beckoned with a hand gesture: Come here. What for? Ming Ling Fairy was somewhat perplexed, and then said, I know this technique, but waving at me is useless for things I dont know, Ive said all that I know. Heavenly King Hai Luo and others were also surprised; could the person have lied? At this moment, everyone was watching. Hoping to see the outcome. Jiang Hao paid no mind to them and simply said, Senior, come a bit closer. Jiang Hao didnt mean to say anything but rather planned to, by coming close, touch her Dao pattern. After all, her cultivation had fallen, and her Dao patterns had begun to hide. It was difficult to find without getting closer. Soon, she approached. Jiang Hao gently tapped near her. Then the purple spiritual energy followed the Dao patterns, finding the jade pendant. Finally, it crushed it. In an instant, Ming Ling Fairy froze on the spot. Jiang Hao also felt something vibrate briefly. But then it disappeared. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. It seemed not as dangerous. Of course, for the first time, there naturally wouldnt be a strong reaction. With more occurrences, it would be different. At this time, Jiang Hao had already retreated some distance. Everyone else was watching, not understanding what had happened. Ming Ling Fairy slumped to the ground, her eyes revealing horror. She looked at Jiang Hao incredulously. Seeing this, Jiang Hao then spoke up, Can you talk now? Ming Ling Fairy nodded dumbly, I can talk now, how did you do it? This is the fifth layer of the Lawless Tower, Jiang Hao started. At this moment, Mi Lingyue continued, On this floor, Heavenly King Hai Luo is the absolute ruler, no one can defy his existence, and no secret can escape his notice. The same is true for the immortal sect. Whether you know it or not, He can know it. For a while, Ming Ling Fairy was thoroughly in awe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such a thing was unheard of and unseen by her. Truly Without any secrets. What one does not know, another can know. C Recommending a friends new book Supreme Immortal Monarch: Starting from the Finest Spiritual Roots Chapter 1880 - Chapter 1880 Chapter 1491 Chapter 1880: Chapter 1491 Chapter 1880: Chapter 1491 ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Lawless Tower fifth floor. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, feeling slightly moved. It had been a long time since he last used Daily Appraisal here. After all, his own strength was not bad, and he had ways to know many things. As for the method used by Cheng Yun, he was not unable to decrypt it. Its just He had never seen it before. His cultivation time was still short. Although his strength was acceptable, his experiences were insufficient. The more circuitous the methods, the more time it took to understand. Especially the techniques of the strong. It took even more time. Tell me what you know, Jiang Hao said, looking at the other party. Ming Ling Fairy pondered for a moment and said: In my dream, I saw a white figure, and I also saw a mountain. At that moment, I subconsciously asked if it was Heavenly Stele Mountain. On the mountain, I saw the figure. Not only that, but I also saw what seemed to be sea waves around the figure. But thats it, that segment of memory was sealed. Hearing this, Jiang Hao fell silent. The figure from Heavenly Stele Mountain. That was the highest stele on Heavenly Stele Mountain, with several figures on it. The figure even had sea waves? Nevertheless, indeed, starting from the figure was an option. Jiang Hao remained silent for a moment, feeling as though he was finding chores for himself. But what might lie within those figures truly piqued his curiosity. Corpse Realm Flower concealed no shortage of secrets. Thus, Jiang Hao did not linger on the fifth floor and decided to make a trip to Devils Den. To meet Gu Jin Tian. To inquire about the affairs of the royal family and of Heavenly Stele Mountain. Seeing Jiang Hao about to leave, Nan Feng took the initiative to speak: Wont you ask me? Ask senior what? Jiang Hao curiously asked. I heard your interrogation is very formidable. I wish to experience it, said Nan Feng earnestly. People from the Immortal Clan? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said: Were you from the Fallen Immortal Clan before? I remember quite a few from the Fallen Immortal Clan have come here. They all have tough mouths. What about in the end? Nan Feng asked, curious. In the end, they naturally confessed everything and then were sent away, answered Jiang Hao. In that case, it seems there are records about you within the Immortal Clan. They seem to want to meet you and take you back. You know a lot, and you have been marked by our people, said Nan Feng. Jiang Hao nodded: Indeed, several people from the Fallen Immortal Clan wanted to take me away. Now that the Supreme Immortal Court is established, you might be taken away. The Heavenly Note Sect might not be able to keep you, said Nan Feng. Jiang Hao smiled and said, I have just introduced myself. You could consider me a spokesperson for someone. Hearing this, Nan Feng paused and looked at Jiang Hao with some astonishment. He seemed to have remembered something. Can the Immortal Clan really take me away? Jiang Hao countered. Nan Feng was taken aback and then shook his head: Probably not, but I still want to experience your interrogation. Everyone says that no one can withstand interrogation in front of you. Although Ming Ling Fairy could not withstand it, she did so with her subjective will; I do not. Perhaps I can? The others looked at Nan Feng, feeling there was never a shortage of such brave individuals. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Why? asked Nan Feng, baffled. Do you want to hear the truth, senior? Jiang Hao asked quietly. Of course, Nan Feng nodded. Is there anything about senior that the Heavenly Note Sect would want to know? Jiang Hao asked. Nan Feng fell silent for a moment, ultimately unable to answer. Being here, senior might simply be of intrinsic value, not because the information is valuable. Hence, there is no need for an interrogation. If senior wishes to be interrogated by me, you could try communicating with the people within Lawless Tower. Reveal some secrets startling enough, and then when they are unable to extract anything from you, they will let me come over, Jiang Hao said earnestly. Nan Feng fell silent once more. Having no value himself, yet needing to speak of things they found useful. Only then could he prompt this person to come and interrogate. For the first time, he realized how absurd the matter could be. It turns out that one couldnt just get interrogated by him as they pleased. You had to demonstrate value. Without value, they simply wouldnt care to interrogate. Upon hearing this, Heavenly King Hai Luo commented with a sigh, This is the first time Ive encountered someone with no value. Ive been here so long, and its the first time Ive seen such a thing. And you all? A rare sight indeed, Zhuang Yuzhen spoke. More like a long-established rarity, Mi Lingyue followed. I am blind; I should say a long-established unheard wonder, lamented the Lantern Bearer. Nan Feng: For some reason, he had an urge to kill these people. His cultivation was Heavenly Immortal Perfection. Killing them would be as easy as playing with toys. Are you thinking of killing me just by the way you look? Heavenly King Hai Luo said disdainfully: The Heavenly King stands right here, letting you attack, to see how you would try to kill me. Cant even come over? If you cant even walk, how do you dream of striking down the Heavenly King? Isnt that laughable? What role do you have to talk big? Nan Feng retorted disdainfully: Do you think you could even come over and lay a hand on me? Are you even worthy? Heavenly King Hai Luo chuckled: A mere nobody deserves the Heavenly King to move against you? The old nobody beside me isnt even worthy of my action, are you better than the old nobody? Ho, I thought who was talking so loudly, Zhuang Yuzhen feigned surprise as she looked towards Hai Luo and said, It turns out to be just a youngster. Heavenly King Hai Luo sneered: Old nobody, mentioning you is elevating you in the eyes of the Heavenly King. Jiang Hao heard various conversations behind him, but it didnt affect his departure. These people always talked loudly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, not pleasantly. So he didnt let Yi keep coming here often. She cannot come anymore. Heavenly King Hai Luo hadnt seen his daughter for too long; it would easily cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, as the Supreme Immortal Court was established, under helpless circumstances, Lord Chengyun would probably accelerate the investigation into Yi. Chapter 1881 - Chapter 1881 1491 special channel_2 Chapter 1881: 1491 special channel_2 Chapter 1881: 1491 special channel_2 Recently, leaving the Cliff of Broken Hearts often leads to unexpected accidents. At the Cliff of Broken Hearts, it is much safer. Even when Im not there, the Heavenly Note Sect can detect it, and Little Wang can take action immediately. Later, Jiang Hao arrived at the Devils Den. Now, no one will notice him entering. Looking deeper at this moment, Jiang Hao felt the stars vast and magnificent, hanging upside down above the earth, penetrating all things. His mind seemed to be drawn into it. There was even the possibility of encountering the Silent Annihilation Dao. Jiang Hao couldnt understand what this place really was. Why it would appear in the Heavenly Note Sect. Did Gu Jin ever see it? Has it always been here, or did it appear here later? What level of cultivation is required to enter it? Jiang Hao still couldnt understand what this place truly was. Soon, he had reached a sea of blood. He used to be somewhat worried when he came here before. But as his cultivation grew stronger, there werent so many worries anymore. Perhaps he felt he could escape from here. So, he wasnt concerned about what was behind him. After a while. Jiang Hao stopped behind Gu Jin. He saw the familiar figure. Waiting for the other to wake up, Jiang Hao then smiled and said, Senior, we meet again. At this moment, Gu Jin did not turn around, but looked forward and said, You shouldnt have come. Why? Jiang Hao asked, puzzled. The air here is bad. Gu Jin spoke: This place is filled with the smell of blood, ordinary people do not like it here. You being normal should not suffer like this. Go back to where you came from, breathe some fresh air. Jiang Hao remained silent. Not knowing what Gu Jin was really thinking. Yet he seriously asked, Wont senior turn around to see me? The sky is getting dark, arent you tired? Gu Jin sighed softly. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, It seems it really is getting dark. Go back, didnt you say you were married? Gu Jin kindly said: At night, you should be with your couple, not staying in a blood-ridden place. This places scent might cling to your body. Your couple will definitely be displeased. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then snapped back to reality. He wasnt here to discuss these things. Senior, I have something I need to inquire about, Jiang Hao seriously said: The Supreme Immortal Court has already been established, but I have cut off seven parts of the complete Court. Gu Jin turned to look at Jiang Hao and after a long silence said: How about we discuss whether the moon is full tonight instead, everyone says the moon is fullest at fifteen, but fuller at sixteen. Do you think the moon is full tonight? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and answered: It should be okay, but I have come across the Child of Lord Chengyun, who are trying to stop the establishment of the Immortal Court. Now that I have reduced it by 70%, it shouldnt provoke any drastic actions from Lord Chengyun. Drastic? Gu Jin chuckled: Not likely, a strong person would only measure. Right now, the Immortal Court might approach the southern royal family, if the royal family joins the Immortal Court, the Immortal Clan might recover faster. Jiang Hao looked at the person and said: Senior, do you think its better for the royal family to join the Immortal Court, or not? The royal family wont join, Gu Jin said: Or rather, the royal family cannot join, if they are wise, they should understand, being royal is because the earth chose them. If they choose the Immortal Court now, theyre no longer the southern royal family. Jiang Hao paused, it seemed to make sense. So the royal family belonging to the Immortal Court, doesnt mean the southern region belongs to the Heavenly Court? Although the Immortal Court governs the order of heaven and earth. The southern region doesnt belong to the Immortal Court. Then, senior, do you know about Heavenly Stele Mountain? Jiang Hao curiously asked. Upon hearing this, Gu Jin asked: Your next target is to enter Heavenly Stele Mountain? I plan to; I encountered an old gateway to the new world and entered it, saw some things, Jiang Hao informed Gu Jin of all he had seen. The other remained silent, finally saying: Is the Great Era already in its middle to late stages? No, the Great Era has only started for over three hundred years, Jiang Hao replied. Gu Jin: . At this point, Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao, staring intently. Silent for a long time. Whats wrong, senior? Jiang Hao asked. I wonder if I have ever seen you, said Gu Jin Tian. What do you mean by that, Senior? Jiang Hao didnt understand. Its nothing much, you can check out the Heavenly Stele Mountain. Maybe it will trigger something different. Gu Jin Tian looked at Jiang Hao and said, I really havent seen you before, so it seems you must have come back without any accomplishments. Jiang Hao didnt understand what Gu Jin Tian meant at all. By the way, its best to go and see as soon as possible, use my name to enter the Corpse Realm, in case you are discovered, or engage in a fight. Then use my death to end the battle. You can continue to hide in the dark. Gu Jin Tian thought for a moment and said, You have an advantage, that is the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, perhaps you could discover something extraordinary. Maybe youll need something else, you can try asking someone related to the last stone tablet for more information. In any case, take this opportunity now that the Great Era has just begun, and the order of the Immortal Court is suppressing, to go and see. Otherwise, new changes might occur. Do you have any other questions? If not, go back and prepare. Jiang Hao actually had more questions, pondering for a moment, he asked curiously, Senior, have you entered the Abyssal Sea? I have entered, and now you can too, said Gu Jin Tian. What did Senior bring back after entering? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Nothing, why would I bring anything out or bring something in? If I did, wouldnt I be like Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor? Gu Jin Tian said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished. That is to say, the Human Emperor and Helpless Heaven both went in, and they brought something back. Has anyone else entered after Senior? Jiang Hao asked. Gu Jin Tian shook his head: No, in my era, I didnt allow them to enter, no one could enter. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and then asked another question, Senior, have you ever seen the stars inverted? Gu Jin Tian looked at Jiang Hao and shook his head slightly: You should just focus on your own matters, entering the Corpse Realm this time is a rare opportunity. Also, has the Western Astronomical Academy been up to anything lately? Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded seriously, They charged me two hundred million spirit stones. Gu Jin Tian: ??? Kill them first. What is Jing Dajiang doing? Couldnt be propped up. They then talked about some other irrelevant matters. Finally, Jiang Hao left. Gu Jin Tian watched as Jiang Hao walked away, silent. Jing Dajiang is such a waste, he has no prospects at all. Ive already done so much, why havent they moved people up yet? Cant they tie themselves up? Three hundred years into the Great Era, I cant see the Dao intent anymore, and clearly, they are not following the complete path of the Tao. They seem to be intending to forge a path that has neither precedent nor successor. Are the people of the Western Astronomical Academy already useless? Cant they see? If such a person fully grows up, and the heaven and earth collapse, the Western Astronomical Academy will still be preserved. They also cut down the Immortal Court, saying the Immortal Court was cut by them indeed but insisting on pointing out that they cut it by seventy percent, as if afraid others wont know what you did. Sigh, I kind of miss the blinding Dao intent. Dont know when others will come here. He eagerly wanted to see other people. Experience the normal passage of time. Unfortunately, no one came. Somewhat regretful, at the beginning, that character of unknown level should have been pushed closer. Afterwards, Gu Jin Tian fell into silence. Seems like he was pondering something. Finally, he concluded: I really havent seen him. Indeed, I have not seen. Then he stopped thinking further and fell into silence. C Jiang Hao left the Devil Cave, puzzled by Gu Jin Tians words. What problems could arise in the Corpse Realm? He truly didnt know. And he must enter as soon as possible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But when exactly is as soon as possible? The other party didnt specify a time. Should he just go directly, or wait for the channel to open? Go back and ask, and observe some more to see when the channel will open. If missed, why cant he enter? Chapter 1882 - Chapter 1882 Chapter 1492 Demoness I Have Calculated the Chapter 1882: Chapter 1492: Demoness: I Have Calculated the Marriage Fate Chapter 1882: Chapter 1492: Demoness: I Have Calculated the Marriage Fate ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C The bright moonlight hung high in the night sky. Jiang Hao returned to his residence under the moonlight. The yard naturally had the glow of spells, and it was quite bright. As he entered the yard, Jiang Hao saw Heavenly Note Sect sitting under the tree, drinking tea and eating pastries. From time to time, she gazed at the bright moonlight in the sky. Are you enjoying the moonlight, senior sister? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Its beautiful, isnt it? Heavenly Note Sect asked back. Jiang Hao looked at the moon, curious, I wonder what its like up there. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect became a bit curious, You have never been there? This question startled Jiang Hao: Senior, have you been there? I went there when I was a child, Heavenly Note Sect said calmly. I used to hear love stories about the moon, so I went up to see for myself. I wanted to meet them. What happened after that? Jiang Hao asked curiously. There was nothing, and there was no spiritual energy either, Heavenly Note Sect poured a cup of tea for Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao was quite reflective, What else did you do in your childhood? Mostly things from the time of Helpless Heaven, Heavenly Note Sect began. Like what? Jiang Hao was full of curiosity. I heard many love stories, aspired to them while practicing swordsmanship. Later Heavenly Note Sect suddenly fell silent. What about later? Jiang Hao immediately asked. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, her expression remained calm, Later, I went to a temple fair, driven by curiosity and had a fortune teller calculate my marital fate. Jiang Hao was shocked, never expecting that Heavenly Note Sect as a child would do such a thing. Seeing Jiang Haos expression, Heavenly Note Sects look turned a bit colder. Seeing this, Jiang Hao promptly spoke normally, Then, what answer did senior sister get? Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment: I drew a very poor fortune. A poor fortune? Jiang Hao thought for a moment, It seems this prediction was not very accurate. Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a long time, Later I encountered another temple fair and out of curiosity, I tried again. And this time? Jiang Hao asked. The best fortune, Heavenly Note Sect said while picking up her tea cup to drink. Jiang Hao looked puzzled, Why was it the best fortune this time? Perhaps, the amount of spirit stones given was higher this time, Heavenly Note Sect casually replied. Jiang Hao: . That does make some sense. Did you visit the Gu Jin? Heavenly Note Sect put down her tea cup and asked. Jiang Hao nodded, I went to Lawless Tower, then I sought out Gu Jin. Heavenly Note Sect picked up a pastry, continuing to eat. She glanced at Jiang Hao, signaling him to continue talking. Jiang Hao then spoke about Tuoba Jin. Heavenly Note Sect was slightly surprised, So, youre saying The End of All Things also had a Child involved? This Child entered the Abyssal Sea and brought out secret code stone pieces? Watching the Heavenly Note Sect is also related to them? That should be the case, Jiang Hao nodded, then added, But for now, we still dont know who entered the Abyssal Sea, but we can inquire at the gathering. It should be easy to pinpoint that person. Then Jiang Hao talked about what Ming Ling Fairy said about Heavenly Stele Mountain. He even discussed his conversation with Gu Jin. Also, for some reason, Gu Jin suddenly said he had indeed never met me before. Jiang Hao always felt something odd about that statement. Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment, Maybe you can try visiting Heavenly Stele Mountain for answers, the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court in the Great Era indeed was not something from the past. Perhaps it is really a crucial time. As for the royal familys final choice, Heavenly Note Sect did not care. Jiang Hao sighed, he decided to check the Corpse Realm Flower tomorrow to see when it would bloom. If there was still time, it could entirely be possible to meet others who had left their marks at Heavenly Stele Mountain. Shang An was untraceable, the only one who could be found was probably from the Divine Corpse Sect. Additionally, entering the Corpse Realm could also be an attempt to find Old Man Corpse Sea. Perhaps the other party had made new discoveries. Initially, he was not an adversary of his, but now he should no longer be a problem. It was just unclear if the changes in the Corpse Sea had made him stronger. Being able to stay forcibly inside, it did not seem simple at all. After discussing these, Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect. She was also looking at him. Then, they entered the house under the moonlight. The next day, Jiang Hao checked the Corpse Realm Flower, finding that the sea of the Corpse Sea had nearly dissipated. Within three months, the Corpse Realm Flower should bloom. With that in mind, preparations could be made. Heavenly Note Sect then informed Baizhi, notifying her that the Corpse Realm Flower was about to bloom. Arrangements for people to enter could be made. They would enter as well. This surprised Baizhi a bit, the Corpse Realm Flower had not bloomed for many years. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly about to bloom. Moreover, she had heard the Corpse Realm Flower had been claimed by some immortal sects. Additionally, it seemed that people with too high cultivation were unable to enter. But since the Sect Master had said so, she couldnt question it, only able to send out the arrangements. As for the cultivation level restriction, she inquired about it. This time, Immortal Ascension Realm, Human Emperor could enter. Others could not enter. When Jiang Hao was looking at the stone pieces, he found out the West and North had already been informed about the Corpse Realm Flower opening. They also began making arrangements. They did not send the Corpse Realm Flower back but notified their people. The previous sect owners were arranged to come to the immortal sect, then enter the Corpse Realm Flower. The immortal sect did not compete for quota. This was met with great joy among the major sects of the West and North. Finally, they could enter again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The opportunities inside were plentiful. On the other hand, upon hearing the news, Chu Jie felt a bit sentimental, Only Human Emperors? If True Immortals were allowed, she would also like to go and see. With the Great Era initiated and the establishment of Supreme Immortal Court, True Immortals should also be able to enter, but there is no longer a need for that. The cultivation level is not sufficient. Helpless Heaven said this and paused for a moment, adding: Chapter 1883 - Chapter 1883 Chapter 1492 Demoness I Have Calculated the Chapter 1883: Chapter 1492: Demoness: I Have Calculated the Marriage Ties_2 Chapter 1883: Chapter 1492: Demoness: I Have Calculated the Marriage Ties_2 How many years has it been in the Great Era? Chu Jie pondered for a moment before responding: About three hundred and fifty or so. Three hundred and fifty years? Helpless Heaven furrowed his brows and said, Three hundred and fifty years, the skies of the Great Era were stretched open, and the Supreme Immortal Court was established. That is to say, the Corpse Realm is in a brand new state. Although its not very meaningful for you to go in, you can inform someone else to do so. Chu Jie was a bit curious, Who is that? Jiang Hao Tian. Helpless Heaven said with a smile. Why? Chu Jie asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Helpless Heaven said mysteriously, The heavenly secrets must not be divulged. Although Chu Jie was curious, she didnt say much more and simply nodded, Alright. Naturally, she couldnt contact Jiang Hao Tian herself, but someone else could. And Helpless Heaven fell into deep thought, no one knew what he was contemplating. Finally, he decided to find a time to secretly meet with Heavenly Note Sect. Why secretly? Because there are some people he doesnt want to see. Uninteresting. Teaching the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was much more interesting. The same day at noon. Yan Yuezhi received a message. That the Great Era had been established for over three hundred years, the Supreme Immortal Court had just been built, and the Corpse Realm might be in a brand new state. That Jiang Hao Tian could go in and have a look. Although he didnt understand the reason, he still planned to ask at the next gathering. At the beginning of October. Jiang Hao had been busy with the affairs of the Spirit Herb Garden these days. With new spirit herbs arriving, many required his personal attention. Luckily, everyones cultivation was not weak and their experience was decent. They could barely handle it. It was then he realized that the quality of the spirit herbs he brought back this time was astonishingly high. With just this small amount distributed, the Spirit Herb Garden was already struggling to cope. One-fifteenth of a twentieth part. Their performance here was still considered good; other veins had it harder. From this, one could tell how much the Heavenly Note Sect lagged behind the immortal sects. After a busy day today, Jiang Hao felt the vibration of the stone pieces. A look showed it was tonights gathering. Jiang Hao exhaled. Finally, the gathering is happening. He had waited a long time for this. He certainly wanted to go into the Corpse Realm this time. Additionally, there were other matters to pay attention to. Like who brought out the stone pieces. And also the matter concerning Little Yi. Theres no rush to deal with Cheng Yun. Nor does the Supreme Immortal Court need him to do anything. During this period, the Heavily Gate Sect indeed came. They wanted the Heavenly Note Sect to join the Supreme Immortal Court. Besides that, they brought a celestial edict stating that there were some unresolved grudges with the Supreme Immortal Court. They hoped the Heavenly Note Sect could hand over the person responsible. Baizhi refused without a second word. The people from the Heavily Gate Sect left some harsh words, saying this was self-inflicted destruction. The next day, the Heavenly Note Sect announced that the people from the Heavily Gate Sect had left. Half a month later, the Heavily Gate Sect inquired about the whereabouts of that batch of people. The sect concluded with an unknown. In the end, the matter was dropped. When Jiang Hao heard this from Cheng Chou, he was quite emotional. It seemed that the Great Thousand God Sect had killed the people of the Heavily Gate Sect. Beyond that, there werent any other big issues. At night, Jiang Hao organized his known information and matters needing communication. Then, at that night, he entered the secret code stone slab. The number of people hadnt changed. Everyone greeted Senior Dan Yuan. The latter smiled at everyone and asked, Any issues with your cultivation? Everyone shook their heads. It seemed they all had a lot to say. Dan Yuan looked at everyone with a smile and said: It seems you all have quite a bit to talk about, so I will make it short. Someone has entered the Ancient Lands, and someone else has entered the Corpse Realm. And the person who entered the Corpse Realm wants to meet someone who left their imprint at Heavenly Stele Mountain. Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards Jing. Naturally, this matter had a certain connection with Jing. I will pass the message along, Jiang Hao said in a low voice. In two months when the Corpse Realm opens, he said he will wait on the highest stone tablet at Heavenly Stele Mountain, Dan Yuan continued with a smile: So, Friend Jing, what do you require? I want to know who has entered the Abyssal Sea after Gu Jin and came out alive, Jiang Hao replied. I will give Friend Jing an answer as quickly as possible, Dan Yuan nodded. Then came the trading segment. Liu looked towards Jing Dao: There are indeed people overseas still searching for Hai Yiyi, but he has gone into hiding. You can get the item from Shangguan Qingsu, Jiang Hao replied. This was from the last transaction. Liu continued to look at Jiang Hao and said, Additionally, its not hard to find that person, as long as there is accurate news about Hai Yiyi, he will meet and discuss in detail. But if he really intends to hide, it would be quite difficult to determine. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said, Hai Yiyi is at the Heavenly Note Sect in the southern region. Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. When did Hai Yiyi end up there? So, it seems that long ago, Jing was one step ahead of everyone else, taking Hai Yiyi away? And left her at the Heavenly Note Sect? Gui Xian Zi pondered for a moment; if it was Jing who took her there, then she must be somewhere close to Jiang Hao. But which person by Jiang Haos side is Hai Yiyi? Instantaneously, Gui Xian Zi thought of Xiao Yi. The name also contained the character Yi. If it were just this, she definitely wouldnt have guessed. But she is close to Jiang Hao and also quite simple-minded. How could such a person possibly join the Heavenly Note Sect? That would mean she was brought there. So, she must be Hai Yiyi. This That young girl is quite likeable. Isnt that very dangerous? If we confirm this person, then the news might become known, Liu spoke up. No matter, Jiang Hao replied. The crowd did not understand what this no matter meant. Whether it was that it didnt matter if Hai Yiyi was gone, or that no one could take her away. Gui Xian Zi felt she needed to make a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect. To leave something in reserve for her. Then it was Xing and Zhang Xian Zis turn for their trade dealings. After the trades concluded, Zhang Xian Zi finally spoke up: Some say, with the opening of the Corpse Realm, perhaps there is a new situation, Great Era opens heaven every three hundred years, as the Supreme Immortal Court is newly established, which is special. Hence, it is hoped that Jiang Hao Tian will take a look inside. Perhaps new discoveries will be made. This sentence was directed at Jing. Jiang Hao nodded: I will pass on the message. Theres something I discovered in the southern region, it seems that the Supreme Immortal Court intends to let the southern royal family join them. Apparently, it would greatly benefit the Immortal Court. Can the royal family join? Gui Xian Zi asked. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. Had the royal family not realized this themselves? After a moments pause, he replied with a deep voice, If the royal family still wants to be a royal family, they cannot join. Gui Xian Zi was slightly surprised: Why? Jiang Hao remained silent, then Senior Dan Yuan smiled and said: The royal family is chosen by the lands of the southern region. Can the royal family represent the southern region in joining the Supreme Immortal Court? Hearing this, Gui Xian Zi was taken aback. Xing spoke up: By Joining the Immortal Court, the royal family becomes the Immortal Courts royal family, not the royal family of the southern region. Gui Xian Zi understood, it seems they really cannot join. Xing then talked about matters in the eastern region. Although the Immortal Court wants to expand, it is difficult to make progress in the east. After all, there are two major Immortal Sects there. Zhang Xian Zi also spoke about the situation in the west. Some people have joined the Immortal Court, but the impact is not significant. The Corpse Ancestor has begun to rise. Overseas, Liu also provided some information. That is, the dragon race has almost controlled half of the sea area. The remaining Twelve Heavenly Kings, Heavenly Tower, Heavenly Spirit Clan, Mobile Major Sects are still resisting. In secret, there are also The End of All Things and the Great Thousand God Sect. Others are almost not viable. With the order of the sea area, the dragon race is thriving. Yi said that, under the guidance of the Saint Bandits, he dug up some things, but he hadnt understood them yet. It seems deeper down there are even stranger things. After they finished speaking, Jiang Hao looked at everyone and said: Some special pages of ancient books, its best to find them. Everyone was puzzled. Jiang Hao continued: The dragon races Long Tian has created a new world, inspired by pages of an ancient book, and that page contains information about the old gate to the new world. Thus, for the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, it seems there should be relevant information. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. What is this news? Jiang Hao did not wait for their reaction and continued: Moreover, from a Child of that person, I have received a message about the stone pieces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This piece of news once again surprised everyone. What was happening? To start touching upon the origins of the stone pieces. The secret code stone pieces were brought out from the Abyssal Sea by someone, Jiang Hao said blandly. And upon hearing this sentence, Liu was taken aback, feeling an inexplicable tremor in his heart. Chapter 1884 - Chapter 1884 Chapter 1493 Beckoning to the Heavenly King Hai Chapter 1884: Chapter 1493: Beckoning to the Heavenly King, Hai Luo Chapter 1884: Chapter 1493: Beckoning to the Heavenly King, Hai Luo ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Overseas. Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao opened his eyes. Staring at the ceiling, he remained silent. From this gathering, he obtained quite a bit of information. For instance, he learned of Hai Yiyis whereabouts. For example, something he needed was with Shangguan Qingsu. And again, that the stone pieces were brought out from the Abyssal Sea, at least a part of them. And the person who entered the Abyssal Sea and brought out the stone pieces, must be some significant existence. In addition to that, he also knew that within the pages of an ancient book, there actually lay other things, necessitating an attempt to collect these pages. The situation of the southern royal family, Supreme Immortal Court, each factions current standing. He had some understanding of everything. Among these messages, some involved terrifying beings he didnt even dare to casually contemplate. But, that was not the focus of tonight. At this moment, he got up and walked outside. Just as he reached the doorway, he instinctively glanced at the top of Heavenly Tower. A chill ran down his spine. If it truly was as he conjectured, then it really was beyond his expectations. Deep into the night. The bright moonlight only intensified Mr. Taos feeling of the nights chill. Mr. Tao, why are you out here tonight? Blue Dragon stood on the road and asked. Mr. Tao looked at the person before him with even a sense of vigilance. Not wary of Blue Dragon, but fearing that Blue Dragon might not be Blue Dragon. Are the Red Dragon seniors around? Mr. Tao asked. Upon hearing this, Blue Dragons brows furrowed, with a hint of curiosity: Mr. Tao, what are you afraid of? Nothing, Mr. Tao shook his head. Different from the previous fear, which was a blend of desperation, helplessness, and dread, What he felt now was panic, worry, and a loss of a sense of security. Blue Dragon felt something odd but chose not to comment. Where is Tang Ya? Mr. Tao asked. Shes with Red Dragon, replied Blue Dragon. Mr. Tao did not say anything; normally, there would be no need for Tang Ya to stand guard. She would only occasionally come over, Especially since this was not a common place. Whether Tang Ya was here or not made little difference. But just a moment later, Blue Dragons brows furrowed deeply: Why are we still in the courtyard? Mr. Tao inwardly sighed, then declared: Theres no need to go anywhere; lets just stay here for now. Afterward, he looked up at the top of Heavenly Tower and finally said, Lets go see Mr. Tao. Blue Dragons brow furrowed, her strength surging forth. However, in the darkness of the night, her strength dissipated as if into a vast sea. She was of the cultivation level of the Heavenly Immortals. Mr. Tao, on the other hand, didnt do anything, simply heading towards Mr. Taos residence. This time, everything went smoothly. Indeed, he arrived at Mr. Taos doorway. Before he even knocked, the door slowly opened. Senior is waiting for me outside, Mr. Tao said as he stepped in. Blue Dragon wished to follow through, but she, in the end, remained in place, intent on quickly contacting Red Dragon and the others. After Mr. Tao entered the room, the door closed behind him. The room was pitch black. Gazing at all this, Mr. Tao did not care, but merely bowed and respectfully said, I am honored to see Mr. Tao. There was no response in the darkness. Mr. Tao waited. Today, you seem somewhat different, a light chuckle came from the darkness. Just came to know some information, Mr. Tao truthfully replied. What information? Its been heard that someone entered the Abyssal Sea and brought back a divine item. Happens that I obtained this item, which I initially thought was a coincidence, but now, it seems to be rather orchestrated. That alone isnt enough, right? Yes, I also learned some things that should not be spoken of lightly. Silence lingered in the darkness for a while. In the end, he said nothing more but simply commanded, Go back. Mr. Tao bowed respectfully and then withdrew. He didnt understand the thoughts of the person inside the room. Upon leaving, Mr. Tao saw Blue Dragon again. She seemed to be using a secret technique of the dragon race, and it looked like she succeeded. In an instant, the two were enveloped by a force and then vanished from the spot. When they reappeared, they were astoundingly on the top floor of Jade Cloud Pavilion. And within a room. There was even a sleeping woman on the bed. Seeing this, Blue Dragons face turned bright red, and with an unfriendly look in her eyes towards Red Dragon, she said, Piao Long, you Shut up, Red Dragons power enveloped her, and then Blue Dragon found herself unable to speak. Red Dragon looked surprised as he turned to Mr. Tao, I did not notice any issues, how could Mr. Tao be in danger? Mr. Tao stepped out through the door and said, Lets talk on the way back. This was not a good place to stay. Red Dragon glanced at Lady Feng on the bed reluctantly. He wondered if he could get a refund for tonight. You can refund spirit stones, Mr. Tao spoke up. Upon hearing that, Red Dragon laughed cheerfully. He had profited. A freebie. Back at Heavenly Tower, Mr. Tao had also calmed down and said, Senior Huangs space, does it cover the entire Heavenly Tower? Yes, but I indeed did not detect anyone covering you, Huang Jianxue explained and added, I have already observed the surroundings; there is a trace of a divine item. Is there something wrong with upstairs? Red Dragon asked. Mr. Tao said earnestly, One cannot be without a defensive heart. Hearing that, Red Dragon knew there truly was a problem. They had calculated a thousand possibilities and failed to foresee an issue within. If the opponent were to make a move, could they respond in time? Red Dragon pondered for a moment; he probably could, but if the opponent had other means, then it would be too late. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But why did they suddenly seek Mr. Tao tonight? Red Dragon asked. Tang Ya was listening on the side, quite bewildered, not understanding a bit of what these people were talking about. Always speaking in riddles. She glanced at Zhu Shen, who was unprecedentedly serious. Maybe just because I glanced one extra time, Mr. Tao said. Chapter 1885 - Chapter 1885 Chapter 1493 Beckoning to Heavenly King Hai Chapter 1885: Chapter 1493: Beckoning to Heavenly King Hai Luo_2 Chapter 1885: Chapter 1493: Beckoning to Heavenly King Hai Luo_2 It must have been because I took an extra glance, and there was some issue with my state of mind. Which allowed something to be detected. The existence of the secret code stone pieces is known to the other party. So, its natural for them to pay attention to me. Moreover, those looking for Hai Yiyi suddenly approaching me is actually because the other party knows a lot. Its not really because of Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao did not ponder over these much, but spoke to Zhu Shen, Send someone to request an item from Shangguan Qingsu, it can help Senior Lan recover his strength. You should dual cultivate with me, I have a secret technique, if you encounter a life-and-death crisis, I can help you block it once. Moreover, with dual cultivation, I can recover faster, so as long as Im alive, youre basically safe, the Blue Dragon said earnestly. Mr. Tao expressed his thanks and said no more. Zhu Shen accepted the task. Then Mr. Tao continued, Moreover, that person from The End of All Things wants to know Hai Yiyis whereabouts, right? Tell him, shes in the Heavenly Note Sect, as for which one, I have no idea. Tell him directly? Zhu Shen found it somewhat hard to believe. Mr. Tao nodded calmly, Yes, tell him directly. If he gives you any reward, just accept it. It doesnt matter if he doesnt give anything. Since the news has been spread, theres no fear of it being known. Perhaps before long, it will be known overseas. Zhu Shen did not know what Mr. Tao had encountered. But he knew that a lot of things were about to change. Furthermore, start collecting pages of an ancient book, we want it regardless of the era they come from, Mr. Tao said. He also explained that there might be other things within the pages of an ancient book. Red Dragon also found this surprising. There actually might be other things within the pages of an ancient book. By the way, Ive recently had an idea, Mr. Tao suddenly said. What idea? Huang Jianxue asked while modifying space. She needs to protect Mr. Taos residence separately. No wonder when Brother Red Dragon came back, Mr. Taos personal safety was indeed somewhat tricky. Mr. Tao said, If we want to know about the Ancient Lands, we do not necessarily have to seek cooperation with the dragon race, we can directly find the Ancestral Dragon. That should be the shortcut. But hes sealed, Huang Jianxue said. If the sealer agrees, Senior Red Dragon, can you bring people out? Mr. Tao asked Red Dragon. There should be no problem, Red Dragon nodded. Its good to have something to do. Then theres no need to make a living collecting spirit stones. Mr. Tao nodded. He always felt that many things could not be dealt with slowly. This matter needs to be communicated with Jing. If successful, its convenient; if failure, can only carefully plot. Starting with others. After a pause, Mr. Tao looked at Zhu Shen, Check, according to legend, who has entered the Abyssal Sea and came out alive. C Jiang Hao was sitting in the courtyard, feeling rather emotional. He had said quite a lot at this gathering. About the issue of the pages of an ancient book, and the Abyssal Sea. Especially the matter of bringing out the secret code stone pieces from the Abyssal Sea. An answer to this should come soon. And as Hai Yiyi is the daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo, many people should be aware. This matter is not a big deal. With Little Wang here, no one can take Yi away from the Heavenly Note Sect. As for the things seen at the gate to the new world, Jiang Hao isnt in a hurry to talk about it. One reason is not knowing how to say it, and another is that theres no use in saying it for now. Its enough to have said so much; he cant let them do too much at once. Problems could arise. The matter of the royal family is actually well known. Gui should understand what to do. Furthermore, Zhang entrusting me with the message to enter Corpse Realm is definitely Helpless Heaven. Even he said so, so its truly time to go in. Many have mentioned the Corpse Realm recently. There are many scenarios inside: one is Heavenly Stele Mountain, another is the source of the Corpse Sea, and the third is beneath the Corpse Sea, endless coffins. Currently, my encounter is only with Heavenly Stele Mountain. Its unclear what precisely Heavenly Stele Mountain is related to. Moreover, the conversation with Gu Jin was somewhat strange. Rambling. In another two months, itll be possible to go in, just in time to see if Shang An can be found. A month later. Mid-November. King Mu Longyu, who was about to arrive at the Heavenly Note Sect, received a message. The moment he saw the message, his pupils shrank. Somewhat incredulous. The daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo is actually in the Heavenly Note Sect? He had never expected this. He had only joked about knowing where the daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo was. He did not expect it to come true now. If this news got out, wouldnt Heavenly King Hai Luos daughter be in danger? He quickened his pace. The beginning of December. He finally rushed to the Heavenly Note Sect. Without another word, he headed straight for Lawless Tower. He was a regular here, so no one stopped him. After all, there was cooperation between them. As soon as he reached the fifth floor, Heavenly King Hai Luo heard their conversation. It seemed that Hai Luo was taunting others. Then he saw that there were some new people here, unfamiliar but looking impressive. Yo, who is this? Heavenly King Hai Luo disdainfully said, So, Mi Lingyue, your lover has come. Your lover. Mi Lingyue laughed and said, Shouldnt that be my husband? Isnt it the same thing? Heavenly King Hai Luo said scornfully. However, Mu Longyu wasnt in a hurry to find Mi Lingyue, but instead came to the front of Heavenly King Hai Luo with a serious look. What is it about this king that displeases you? Heavenly King Hai Luo questioned. Mu Longyu shook his head, speaking earnestly, Theres big trouble in Hai Luo. What kind of big trouble could affect this Heavenly King? Hai Luo said with disdain. I really know where your daughter is this time. Mu Longyu began. Upon hearing this, the other people were somewhat surprised. You know now? Where is the daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo? Hai Luo was taken aback and disdainfully said, Do you think this Heavenly King would believe that? Mu Longyu didnt beat around the bush, looking at Hai Luo seriously, Your daughter, Hai Yiyi is in the Heavenly Note Sect, is that correct? Upon hearing this, Heavenly King Hai Luo was stunned, somewhat disbelieving. Not only do I know, but The End of All Things is also aware now. Mu Longyu said. Where did this news come from? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked. It spread from Heavenly Tower, but how they came to know of it, Im not sure, you better use your backup plan quickly. Mu Longyu said kindly. His son was also in the Heavenly Note Sect, so he understood the feeling. I must see her, I have to see her. Hai Luo became agitated. In a moment, everyone seemed to understand. The daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo was really in the Heavenly Note Sect. But who could she be? After considering for a long time, Mi Lingyue thought of someone and looked at Heavenly King Hai Luo incredulously, Yiyi wouldnt happen to be your daughter, would she? At these words, everyone was stunned. You little bastard, you cant possibly have such a cute daughter, can you? Zhuang Yuzhen found it hard to accept. However, where could Heavenly King Hai Luo care for that much, instead he loudly called to people outside, I must see her, notify him for me, I want to see her. Jiang Hao, who had been tending to spirit herbs, received a message that Heavenly King Hai Luo wanted to see him. He was aware of the reason. He knew when he found out that Mu Longyu was coming. But it didnt matter. He tidied up and headed to the fifth floor of Lawless Tower. Upon arriving, he indeed saw Mu Longyu. He sighed at last. If it werent for the other party coming over, he could have been at peace for a while. Now he had to listen to Heavenly King Hai Luos roaring. Do you want to eat peaches, Heavenly King? Jiang Hao gave Mu Longyu a peach. Mu Longyu was slightly surprised but still accepted and thanked him. At this moment, Hai Luo said to Jiang Hao, Shes been discovered; my daughters whereabouts have been found out. Jiang Hao looked at him calmly and said, Hmm, Im the one who let out the news. Upon hearing this, Hai Luo was somewhat incredulous, and not just him, the others too were puzzled. Why, why would you do that? Heavenly King Hai Luo thought for a moment and said, Is there anything else you need to know? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There is no reason. Jiang Hao considered for a moment and said, I just think its time to consider the future. Heavenly King Hai Luo didnt quite understand. Jiang Hao looked at him, and finally beckoning him a little closer, he said, Heavenly King, step a little closer. Heavenly King Hai Luo subconsciously stepped back. He was a bit apprehensive. Chapter 1886 - Chapter 1886 1494 special channel Heavenly Secrets Hidden Chapter 1886: 1494 special channel Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman Must Not Be Revealed Chapter 1886: 1494 special channel Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman Must Not Be Revealed ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Seeing Jiang Hao beckoning, Heavenly King Hai Luo always felt a tremendous crisis looming. The others were also watching seriously, Trying to see what would happen this time when he beckoned. Jiang Hao did not expect the other party to retreat when he saw them. He simply put down his hand and said, Since Heavenly King Hai Luo does not wish to know, let us change the method then. He did not insist but merely whispered softly, Little Wang. Everyone was puzzled. Little Wang? But soon, they heard footsteps from outside. Quickly, like having four legs. In a few breaths time, A large black dog carrying a small girl ran to Jiang Haos side, Tongue lolling and tail wagging. And the small girl on its back was holding an Immortal Peach, looking somewhat bewildered. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, she seemed to react saying: Brother Jiang, Little Wang is running wild. Jiang Hao: He felt that Yi had no sense of awareness. Would Brother like to eat? Sister gave it to me. Yi offered, saying: Sister Li said Brother does not like these, but still insisted on giving them. But Brother still accepted and even passed them back. No loss. Jiang Hao took the Immortal Peach and remained silent. The treats that Sister Li gave were mostly passed to others. After all, the pastries brought back were often too awful. But Sister Li liked them. After trying them himself, he would pass them on. Little did he expect, this became a routine and was even taught to Yi. Seeing Yis hopeful look, Jiang Hao picked up the Immortal Peach and bit into it heavily. The other persons mouth gaped, a look of astonishment on their face. It appeared that something was shattered. The several people in the cell felt their hearts melt, thinking Yi was truly adorable. And very innocent. While eating the Immortal Peach, Jiang Hao glanced at Heavenly King Hai Luo, then kicked Little Wang saying, Let him have a taste. Upon hearing this, Little Wang looked towards Heavenly King Hai Luo, its eyes seeming to contain countless running dogs, which then twisted, transformed, and gradually grew frenzied. In an instant, Heavenly King Hai Luo saw an endless sky, then the sky began to distort and surged towards him. The distortion engulfed him in a manner completely beyond his comprehension. The distortion was chaotic and utterly insane. In an instant, he could be completely torn apart if the other party wished. Little Wang quickly retracted its gaze, looking at Jiang Hao and wagging its tail. Lets go back, Jiang Hao said calmly. Afterwards, Little Wang quickly disappeared while carrying Yi. And Heavenly King Hai Luo still stood there, his expression somewhat dazed. Jiang Hao looked at him and said, Does the King still have any doubts? Hearing the voice, Heavenly King Hai Luo finally snapped out of it. He looked at Jiang Hao, then bowed his head. He said no more. At this moment, Mi Lingyue spoke up: Is Yi really Heavenly King Hai Luos daughter? Jiang Hao looked back and said, Dont mention this to her for now. So its true? Mi Lingyue asked incredulously, I didnt expect this. The child we often taught turns out to be Heavenly King Hai Luos daughter. How did Hai Luo give birth to such a daughter? By the way, I heard that people from overseas are looking for her, isnt she in great danger? Zhuang Yuzhen asked curiously. Is she Hai Yiyi? Tuoba Jin said incredulously, To think its really her. If I had sought her directly earlier, wouldnt I have completed the task? He felt somewhat upset for a moment. Jiang Hao looked at him and chuckled lightly: Would it have succeeded? Wouldnt it? Tuoba Jin asked. Dont rush, another Child from overseas has already learned of her whereabouts, perhaps he is on his way here, Jiang Hao replied. No way, this Child doesnt even know about me, he definitely wouldnt risk coming himself, Tuoba Jin stated. Jiang Hao nodded, feeling that what he said made sense. But he wondered who would come. Thinking this, Jiang Hao suddenly remembered something and looked at everyone saying, If you were the person intending to capture Yi and you knew this information, what would you do? Send someone to investigate first, we must at least confirm who it is, Zhuang Yuzhen said. Wouldnt that startle the target? Mi Lingyue pondered before speaking, I think we cannot send people from outside; we must find an insider and then have them confirm who Hai Yiyi is before making a move. A person who is still alive and free, however wary, has moments of oversight, so it would be then that we act. That still isnt secure enough. Its best to start by bribing people around her, and if bribery is impossible, then cast spells on some insignificant people to turn them into puppets. When the time is right, take action, Mu Longyu added. Jiang Hao did not voice his opinion, continuing to observe these people. Most probably the people from the Great Thousand God Sect will take action, Yan Shang said, If it is the person connected with me, they will certainly cooperate again with people from the Great Thousand God Sect. The people from the Sect are not very strong but have strong infiltration capabilities. Hence, they are most likely to seek people. Although some can detect them, most cannot. Moreover, they can turn some not-so-strong individuals into Great Thousand Divine Avatars. They might even directly target Hai Yiyi. Perhaps the person behind this does not need a living person but merely a corpse. Jiang Hao felt that what was said was very sensible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, having more people does make a difference. It allows one to see what the other side would do. I have an opinion too, Ming Ling Fairy raised her hand and said, I think its unlikely. Understand this, this Child seems very strong, an existence even Tuoba Jin isnt aware of. Then he is certainly of True Immortal cultivation, or even a significant Child. Such a Child would undoubtedly be wholeheartedly assisting that person. Chapter 1887 - Chapter 1887 Chapter 1494 Heavenly Secrets Must Not Be Chapter 1887: Chapter 1494: Heavenly Secrets Must Not Be Revealed_2 Chapter 1887: Chapter 1494: Heavenly Secrets Must Not Be Revealed_2 He is not foolish, nor would he act rashly. Everyone is already aware of this news, so he wont make a move. He may wait, although the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court seems urgent, the more so, the more he should wait. Wait for a few decades, or wait for an excellent opportunity. Only then, with a strike, will he succeed. Moreover, he may have long been aware where Hai Yiyi is. He hasnt come all this time, certainly because its not the right time. Ordinary defenses are futile. Since your people choose to confront him head-on, then you must be fully prepared. Everyone looked at Ming Ling Fairy in amazement, seemingly impressed by her prowess. Jiang Hao felt the same. Have I not lived for many years? Ming Ling Fairy sighed, And Ive met many scholars; theyve deceived my feelings with endless excuses. Originally, I was just a simple girl, until that year, I met a scholar. He said he fell for me at first sight. Later, I fell in love. During my unguarded moment, he What happened then? Mi Lingyue asked. Everyone was curious. He, rescued the ten beautiful fairy guards that were in my custody, Ming Ling Fairy said, trembling with anger: He even left me a note saying, one versus ten, he chose the latter. Not because he wasnt devoted, but because he was too affectionate. The beast, deceiving my feelings. Jiang Hao fell silent. What an absurd outcome. However, he didnt care about it and left the Lawless Tower. According to Ming Ling Fairy, this Child is no ordinary one. Indeed, he should be more cautious. But the Corpse Realm Flower is about to open, and he needs to go there. After returning, Jiang Hao spoke to Heavenly Note Sect about Ming Ling Fairys conjecture. Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment and asked, If the person is so smart and powerful, then why let people know hes looking for Hai Yiyi? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. How did he originally find out? From the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Perhaps he thinks that looking for someone is not too much of a hassle? Jiang Hao reflected and then added, But this news is also related to Tuoba Jin, it was he who spread it. Heavenly Note Sect said no more. After that, life quieted down. Little Wang was looking after Yi; unless a Daluo came, no one could take her away. Even for a Daluo, it would be difficult. After all, there were his own methods. Moreover, if Little Wang could fully unleash his power, even a Daluo would have to return empty-handed. Its too complicated. Jiang Hao sighed to himself and thought no further. Mid-January. Jiang Hao glanced at his panel, indeed, he was now four hundred thirty-six years old. The sect had already decided who would enter the Corpse Realm Flower. Not just Heavenly Note Sect, other places were making preparations too. People from the Heavily Gate Sect had also come for some spots. In addition, some from Blackheaven Sect. All from the major sects of the southern region or those on the cusp of becoming major sects. Heavenly Note Sect naturally had to give them face. It would make things easier later on. Only Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect were to enter the Cliff of Broken Hearts, along with people from the Heavily Gate Sect and Blackheaven Sect. A man and a woman, Jiang Hao did not recognize. Beware, Junior Brother, Bai Yi came to see them off. Miao Tinglian said, Once Junior Brother goes in, we plan to take a trip overseas. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, My master is also overseas; if you meet her, please send her my regards. Mu Qi nodded, Right, should we take Yi with us, or should she stay in the sect? Jiang Hao pondered and replied, Stay in the sect; shell be living at your residence for now. There, with countless Mountain and Sea Seals, if anyone dared to barge in, they should be able to fend them off. When the time comes, both Little Wang and Tian Xun can take action. Once a fight breaks out, unless the intruder is a Daluo, they wont be able to leave without leaving something behind. After chatting for a while longer, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect entered the channel. Soon, they appeared in front of the formation. At that time, the two bystanders were rather curious. Fellow disciple Jiang is not here for the first time, presumably extremely knowledgeable about different formations, we hope you could lead the way, the male disciple from the Heavily Gate Sect spoke politely. Jiang Hao fell silent. Seeing this, the other party felt Jiang Hao was reluctant. He gave an awkward smile and said, I have put Friend Xing in a difficult position, then can you talk about formations? With that, he handed over two bottles of medicinal pills, which could refine immortal bodies. Seeing this, Jiang Hao was quite moved and eventually admitted truthfully, I am not very proficient in formations. Upon hearing this, the other party was somewhat surprised, thinking that he was unwilling to help. Although Jiang Hao could not teach, he could demonstrate how to enter. Then he walked ahead, starting to undo the formation; this was something everyone could do. But his technique was somewhat clumsy. Behind him, a male disciple from the Heavenly Gate Sect and a fairy guard from the Blackheaven Sect fell silent. This technique It feels just a bit better than some at the Golden Core Realm? It seems that he really did lie. This isnt about not being too skilled. He knows nothing at all. Couldnt he spend some time learning it? Formations are hard to learn, but when ones cultivation reaches a certain level, even without innate talents, they can still utilize part of it. They all possess Human Immortal Cultivation, so they are all heading to one place. But on the way, they saw Jiang Hao and his companion head towards the outermost edge. Logically, that was where the weakest people would go. What are they doing going to the place meant for Immortal Ascension? Although curious, they did not pay it any heed. And after Jiang Hao entered the Corpse Realm, far away in the West, Helpless Heaven looked up at the sky and said, The Corpse Realm is open, right? Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment opened her eyes, her aura bursting forth, powerful enough to make the surrounding space tremble. She quickly contained her aura and said, Yes, today is the day the Corpse Realm opens. After some time, I will also need to go inside, Helpless Heaven spoke. Can Senior enter? Chu Jie asked curiously. Helpless Heaven smiled and nodded, I can enter, but there isnt much I can do once inside. Of course, I wouldnt want to go in there without a need. I just need to find someone and confirm something. What is it? Chu Jie was puzzled. Its nothing major, just wondering if among the people Ive met in the past, there was anyone particularly special, Helpless Heaven said with a smile, Ive been pondering for a long time and cant recall anyone special. Since I have not, it could mean that person has not gained anything either. But if that person is good at hiding, then Ill have to ask someone else. Chu Jie didnt understand, but still asked. However, Helpless Heaven just smiled and shook her head, Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman should not be revealed. Satisfying. Its more interesting to teach such a girl. A life not wasted. Come, Ill teach you how to harness the space and condense Dao Patterns, Helpess Heaven said with a big laugh. Elsewhere. Xu Bai arrived at the lakefront. Seeing that the middle-aged man who usually cooked was not there, he asked with curiosity, Senior is not cooking today? Not today, Ive been pondering something lately, the middle-aged man replied to Xu Bai, Though I havent gone out, Ive learned some things through you. The sky has opened in this Great Era, and its been around three hundred years. Additionally, the world of immortals has been established. At the same time, the person who opened the sky seems to have come out peacefully, and he also seems to have entered the Corpse Realm. Is that right? Yes, Xu Bai nodded, that is indeed the case. It seems he wants to go in to meet someone. Also, some mysterious powerhouses allowed him to enter the Corpse Realm, hinting that it might be a special time. The middle-aged man laughed, It is very special, a point in time Ive not encountered, nor have others likely encountered. Those who tried to stop might not be able to, and the sealed places are still open. Perhaps it will truly be extraordinary. But But what? Xu Bai was curious. The middle-aged man gazed at the sky and sighed, I have reminisced about the past and wondered if I had met any peculiar person, but unfortunately, there was no one. So, have I misunderstood, or did that person also fail? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Xu Bai furrowed his brows, not quite understanding. It seemed as if he said something and yet nothing at all. Why reflect on the past? Who is this peculiar person? It left him feeling a bit baffled. Chapter 1888 - Chapter 1888 Chapter 1495 Helpless Heaven Oh Mrs. Jiang we Chapter 1888: Chapter 1495 Helpless Heaven: Oh, Mrs. Jiang, we meet again Chapter 1888: Chapter 1495 Helpless Heaven: Oh, Mrs. Jiang, we meet again ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Corpse Realm. Jiang Hao fell from the sky and appeared in a forest. It was the forest where he had first reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. But it had changed drastically. The forest now only occupied a small part, the rest had been taken over by a lake. Its name had also been changed, now called Qiufeng Lake. There were lakes, mountains, and forests. The area had expanded significantly. However, this place was no longer suitable for Foundation Establishment, but for Immortal Ascension. Look over there, said a member of the Heavenly Note Sect, pointing towards Qiufeng Lake. Jiang Hao looked over and noticed that the lake had streams flowing into it. Where they led upstream was unknown, but it seemed to be inhabited by people with weaker cultivation levels. A newly formed place? Jiang Hao asked. It should be, the Corpse Realm didnt have this place originally, replied the Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao felt rather emotional, the Corpse Realm had indeed undergone significant changes. Then he looked at the mountain, the one that had previously sealed the Charm Goddess, which was now gone. So he was unable to go there and listen to the voices he had heard before. Jiang Hao had come to try again. Back then, his strength was not enough, and he did not dare to approach it. Now his strength was quite sufficient. Perhaps he could figure it out. Unfortunately, he couldnt find the place he was looking for before, and he was unfamiliar with other places. As for taking the time to search, He currently did not have that much time. Since it wasnt here, he would first go search for Heavenly Stele Mountain. Unlike when I first entered, I cant feel Heavenly Stele Mountain calling to me, Jiang Hao said, rather sentimentally. When it was calling you before, you didnt go; now that its not summoning you, you want to go, laughed the Heavenly Note Sect. I didnt understand it before, and my strength wasnt adequate, Jiang Hao responded with a smile. Afterward, he scanned the area and said, Found it, its in the stone forest next door, but it hasnt come over yet. Probably in the afternoon. The Heavenly Note Sect did not say much but looked up at the sky and said, Helpless Heaven seems to be looking for me. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Where is he then? I dont know, shook the Heavenly Note Sect, it seems to be waiting for some time. That meant he was not coming so soon, Jiang Hao didnt care, instead, he led the Heavenly Note Sect forward. Since Heavenly Stele Mountain had not yet appeared, he was not in a hurry. He just enjoyed the surroundings as he walked. Along the way, he saw a few Soul Ascension Realm experts. They became alert upon seeing Jiang Hao. Although they did not recognize him, his ease made them feel he was not simple. Of course, the main reason was his cultivation was not visible. Which definitely meant it was strong. Midway, a fairy guard kindly warned that some areas here were strange, and you shouldnt approach certain zones during the day. Otherwise, it could be dangerous. One should observe a bit more. Jiang Hao expressed his thanks. He seemed to be strolling leisurely, but in reality, he was well aware of his surroundings. He walked only after making sure there were no dangers. He avoided the twisted areas. The Corpse Realm was a strange place, even he was not sure what was there. But beings like Helpless Heaven and Gu Jin seemed to avoid something. So, he dared not act recklessly. If a problem arose, it would be like capsizing in a drain. With greater cultivation comes pride, which can lead to trouble. Though he showed signs of pride, he remained cautious. In the afternoon, Jiang Hao arrived at the enormous stone forest. There were many rocks standing like a forest of stone trees. And the forest was vast. However, the shades of color varied greatly, with darker areas representing danger. So avoiding the darker areas was best. The same was true in the sky. You shouldnt fly over dark stone areas. Doing so would also draw you into them. Jiang Hao took a long detour before he spotted a massive mountain. It was Heavenly Stele Mountain. Looking at the vibrant Heavenly Stele Mountain, Jiang Hao felt a little sentimental, Due to the Great Era, this Heavenly Stele Mountain seems to have changed. It has more Dao essence than before, and even contains things I cannot fathom. It all seems quite unusual. The Heavenly Note Sect gazed at Heavenly Stele Mountain and commented, Gu Jin asked you to come here, and Helpless Heaven wants you here too, it seems there really is some unknown thing here. Jiang Hao stepped forward and said, I wonder if that predecessor from the Divine Corpse Sect has arrived. One of Senior Dan Yuans tasks was to have a conversation with that member of the Divine Corpse Sect. He wanted to know more, and Jiang Hao felt the same. It seems that no one has discovered it yet, Jiang Hao looked around; currently, nobody had arrived. Jiang Hao stepped forward, and Heavenly Stele Mountain seemed to sense his arrival. There was no resistance at all. Thus, they smoothly reached the highest point. There was a massive stone tablet there. Jiang Hao looked at the stone tablet in silence. He noticed that the tablet seemed to have endured endless years. Hesitating a bit, he took out a cloth. What are you doing? the Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat astonished. The person hasnt come yet, and since Im idle, might as well clean it a bit, Jiang Hao replied. The Heavenly Note Sect watched him, silent. Jiang Hao did not linger and began to continue cleaning. Instantly, bubbles appeared. [strength + 1] [cultivation + 1] [spirit + 1] Whats going on? There are no magical treasures? Jiang Hao was surprised inside. Recently he had been broke and wanted to clean some immortal swords to sell. They would be worth some money, at least. Mainly blue bubbles, however. And there were quite a few white bubbles too. In the end, he obtained three immortal swords. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Worth the cleaning effort, Jiang Hao felt emotional. Why are you cleaning the Heavenly Stele? You did it before too, asked the Heavenly Note Sect suddenly. Jiang Hao looked at her, pondered for a moment, and replied, Because I can gain some opportunities from it. My status today is all thanks to those. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt seem to care and chose not to ask any further questions. Chapter 1889 - Chapter 1889 Chapter 1495 Helpless Heaven Oh Mrs. Jiang we Chapter 1889: Chapter 1495 Helpless Heaven: Oh, Mrs. Jiang, we meet again Chapter 1889: Chapter 1495 Helpless Heaven: Oh, Mrs. Jiang, we meet again She had already seated herself to the side, taken out a chair and a teapot, and was brewing tea for herself. Jiang Hao had just sat down when he sensed some activity from the stone pieces. It turned out to be a gathering. A gathering tonight. And as the sky gradually darkened. Finally, someone discovered Heavenly Stele Mountain; they were heading towards Heavenly Stele Mountain. However, they were all below and no one had come up yet. That night. Jiang Hao accessed the stone pieces. This time, he noticed that Senior Dan Yuan was not there. It was he who initiated this, Liu started speaking. Gui was somewhat curious: Friend Liu, did you discover anything? Ive checked, up to now, the only person who has entered the Abyssal Sea is Mr. Tao from Heavenly Tower, Liu seriously said to Jing. Hearing this, everyone was a bit astonished. Jiang Hao thought for a moment; he seemed to have heard of this before. But he had never really considered it. Of course, this doesnt rule out some unknown people who might have entered Liu added. If it really was Mr. Tao, could it be that he might also be Gui did not continue. He might also be a Child. That was everyones thought. But it was somewhat inconceivable. Why would Mr. Tao be a Child? Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment; a Child was indistinguishable from ordinary people, one couldnt infer this from any specific aspect. But if it really was him, then it meant the stone pieces were brought out by him. At least partially. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and asked, Friend Liu, do you know his whereabouts? Hes currently at Heavenly Tower, hes never gone out, Liu said. Can Friend Liu confirm? Jiang Hao asked again. He confirmed, Liu stated assertively. After seeing Mr. Tao, he had the Red Dragon keep an eye on him. To confirm the person was inside. Thus, any unusual movements were known to him. Of course, it wasnt because he was powerful, but mainly because of the Red Dragon and Golden Dragon, two seniors. They were surely capable of keeping surveillance on the individual. Jiang Hao nodded. He understood, the Red Dragon was at Heavenly Tower. Since Liu said so, it was very likely true. Unless the Red Dragon, a Daluo, was incapable, otherwise his knowledge of the persons presence was undoubtedly accurate. Is it also him looking for Hai Yiyi? Gui asked. Hard to say, but now that person already knows Hai Yiyis whereabouts, its highly possible its him, Liu said. He had seen him, so he had this conjecture. Gui thought for a moment and said, If there is any movement from him, I hope Friend Liu would inform me. Okay, Liu nodded. What does Friend Liu need? Gui asked again. Keep it for now, Liu said. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment, but didnt care much. Mr. Tao was powerful, but presumably couldnt take Yi away. The individual was still under Red Dragons surveillance. That made the risk even lower. But he couldnt be careless. He still had to let Yi stay at Senior Brother Mu Qis place. Zhang suddenly spoke, From the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment side, I got some news; it seems like some powerful being is watching over the Corpse Realm, which seems a bit strange. I encountered a powerful being who seemed to be doing the same, Xing followed up. I havent, but I dug up a book related to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Yi suddenly said. Its said that someone had once seen the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, studied it for a lifetime, felt the Tao upon it for a lifetime. In the end, he concluded that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone could indeed be spun in reverse. Driven by curiosity, he eventually tried to spin it. And then? What happened? Gui immediately asked. Jiang Hao was also very curious. Yi shook his head, No then, he didnt spin it. Could it also require the strength of the four fierce beasts? Zhang asked. I dont know about that, at least its normally immovable, Yi said. Afterwards, they discussed some surrounding circumstances. Speaking of the southern royal family possibly considering joining the Supreme Immortal Court. It was also mentioned that the Supreme Immortal Court was preparing to open the Heavenly Realm Gate, intending to bring in some fellow disciples into the Court. It was also said that people from Great Thousand God Sect seemed to have collaborated with the dragon race. Besides these, Liu also inquired Jing about the Ancestral Dragon. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, Fine. With Red Dragon suppressing, Ancestral Dragon likely couldnt stir up trouble. And his own strength was also nearly sufficient, small girl shouldnt be in danger. After that, the gathering ended. This was just a temporary gathering. Exchanging information about the current situation. As for Senior Dan Yuan, he often wasnt present at informal gatherings. This is nothing much. Even during formal gatherings, Senior Dan Yuan is sometimes not present. After waking up, he communicated with Heavenly Note Sect about the situation inside. Mr. Tao from Heavenly Tower? Heavenly Note Sect pondered and said, When I first met him, I didnt observe closely, but his cultivation is very high. Does he have a chance to reach Daluo? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front and said, Casually mentioning Daluo, is Daluo that easy to achieve? Mainly because if the other party is truly an important Child, then there is indeed a possibility to enter Daluo, Jiang Hao seriously said. At that time, it seemed impossible, but back then the Great Era had not yet begun, other than that, its hard to say, Heavenly Note Sect stated. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt that if the person relied on Cheng Yun, he definitely had a chance. But its hard to say when he could achieve it. After all, even though he could help Red Dragon, Cheng Yun, even with minor tricks, could also help Mr. Tao. However, the other party is still under surveillance by Red Dragon. It should be nothing. When you go overseas one day, what kind of expression will the Ancestral Dragon have when he sees you? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, He probably wont be so defiant. While drinking tea, Heavenly Note Sect said, However, for him to recover, it will take a long time, but with the help of the Supreme Immortal Court, perhaps the dragon race will become a great force overseas. A great force? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, not sure how significant this great force would be. But it shouldnt have much to do with him. After all, as long as they have a bit of brains, they wouldnt be enemies with him. Nor would they dare to bother the small girl. The next day. After dawn, Jiang Hao heard footsteps. Then he saw a middle-aged man walking up step by step. Jiang Hao looked at him, slightly surprised. Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing. Cultivating the Cultivation Method of Divine Corpse Sect. Seeing Jiang Hao at that moment, the other party was also somewhat surprised. Jiang Hao Tian? the other party initiated. Senior is from Divine Corpse Sect? Jiang Hao pointed towards Heavenly Stele Mountain and asked. Its me, I wonder if Friend Xing has left any trace? the middle-aged man pondered and replied, You can call me Tianji Taoist. I did, Jiang Hao didnt hide it and asked, Senior is so powerful, how did Divine Corpse Sect come close to annihilation back then? Tianji Taoist chuckled lightly, Back then, I couldnt move around at will and was absorbing opportunities, which allowed me to reach this level of cultivation. Otherwise, it wouldnt be so easy to enter this realm. Jiang Hao nodded, indeed. Even the powerful find it extremely difficult to become a True Immortal. Tianji Taoist, sitting in front of the stone tablet, said, Has Friend Xing entered before? Jiang Hao shook his head. I have been inside for a long time and even saw some shadows. It seems some shadows were quite vivid, leaving traces behind. I wanted to get a closer look, but found I couldnt approach at all, Tianji Taoist said, I have a feeling that if we can find them, we could truly understand some things. Unfortunately, I couldnt get close. However, I know the method to enter and the way to get close. It might help you avoid some detours. Lets see if we can go even deeper. Whose shadows are those? Jiang Hao curiously asked. They should all belong to the people who left their shadows at Heavenly Stele Mountain. But many shadows have actually dissipated, becoming voids in space. Only special individuals can leave traces behind, Tianji Taoist earnestly said, As for what kind of special individual is required, I am not sure. But someone like me, certainly does not compare. Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished. If what the other party said was true, then entering there would allow him to see the traces left by those shadows? Did Gu Jin send him here because of this? Then shall I go in and see? Jiang Hao asked. Looking towards Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao just nodded slightly. Later, Tianji Taoist informed Jiang Hao of the method to enter and the deeper tricks to know. He just wants to understand what exactly is inside. As long as he can glimpse a bit, he can go further. Even finding the ancestral masters of the sect. In a moment, Jiang Hao finally understood and then reached out to touch the stone tablet, his entire being breathed into it. As the other person entered, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly sensed something. Looking to the side. A knife slowly appeared. It was Ruins of Return. Then a voice followed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yo, Mrs. Jiang, we meet again. It was indeed Helpless Heaven, Has he entered? Heavenly Note Sect quietly watched the person in front. Without a word. Why the other person came here was unknown, but since theyve come, it doesnt matter. Chapter 1890 - Chapter 1890 Chapter 1496 The Cause of That Year The Fruit of Chapter 1890: Chapter 1496: The Cause of That Year, The Fruit of Today Chapter 1890: Chapter 1496: The Cause of That Year, The Fruit of Today ps: There is still some time needed to check for typos. C Atop Heavenly Stele Mountain, someone from the Heavenly Note Sect sat to the side, drinking tea, paying no mind to the people around. At this moment, the Tianji Taoist felt something peculiar. Suddenly, a person appeared. It seemed they knew the woman. Moreover, for some reason, when he looked at the woman again, he could no longer remember her face. It was as if turning his head meant no longer knowing of the others existence. This person. Was somewhat inconceivable. However, the man nearby saw clearly. But it seemed that the person had appeared from a saber. What kind of existence was this? Why could they directly arrive on Heavenly Stele Mountain? Who might you be, senior? he still respectfully performed a greeting. Is this young friend also someone who entered? Helpless Heaven pointed at the stone tablet and asked. The Tianji Taoist nodded: Yes, senior, have you also been inside? I have been inside, but unlike you all, I did not leave an image there. Or perhaps I should say that only after going inside did I leave an image there. Hmm, it means I have never comprehended anything in front of this stone tablet. I only entered to try and fathom the depths. Later, I discovered that I couldnt fathom anything; instead, I left something behind. Left something behind? The Tianji Taoist was a bit surprised: What kind of thing? The things you want to see, or rather, my image, Helpless Heaven said with a smile: Perhaps you cant understand, but I also cant explain it clearly. This stone tablet perhaps doesnt let people know anything, but rather lets people leave something. Of course, whats left helps you understand. Can you be more direct? Yu Ye put down her teacup: What will happen after going in? Im not sure, but there might be some unexpected events, Helpless Heaven looked at Yu Ye and said: Whether its a success or not, perhaps can be guessed in other ways. Like what? Yu Ye asked. Have you ever met any special person before? Helpless Heaven pondered and then added: Or any strange person? You have experienced my era and also the era of the Human Emperor. You were even a couple with him. Logically speaking, you should be the most perceptive. What do you mean? Yu Yes brows furrowed. Just answer me, have you met any strange people? Helpless Heaven asked. Yu Ye thought for a moment and said: No. Really not? Helpless Heaven was somewhat incredulous. Indeed not, the people I met were all normal, Yu Ye spoke. Hearing this, Helpless Heaven was slightly puzzled: Did I misunderstand, or did he also fail? Yu Ye was silent. Helpless Heaven was asking this question, and Gu Jin also mentioned this issue. So these people apparently had a consensus. Using this to speculate whether Jiang Hao succeeded? She tried to recall, in this lifetime, indeed, she hadnt met any special person. It shouldnt take long for him to come out, Helpless Heaven said. But after one day, Jiang Hao still did not come out. How soon is soon? Yu Ye asked. Three days? Helpless Heaven was also uncertain. Three days later, Jiang Hao still hadnt come out. Three days have passed, Yu Ye said. Maybe five days then? Helpless Heaven suggested again. Five days later, Jiang Hao still hadnt come out. Seven days later. Ten days later. One month later. Jiang Hao still hadnt come out. Why hasnt he come out yet? Helpless Heaven was somewhat baffled. The stone tablet also showed no changes. Logically speaking, that shouldnt be the case. No matter what, the stone tablet should show some subtle changes. This situation is not quite right, he didnt succeed, but it seems he didnt fail either, whats going on? Helpless Heaven couldnt understand at all. Do you really understand? Yu Ye asked. How would I know about something that has never happened before? Helpless Heaven said offhandedly: Youre older and more experienced, why dont you ask yourself? Yu Ye looked at Helpless Heaven, silent. In an instant, the Tianji Taoist felt a chill. It seemed to freeze everything around. Subconsciously, he wiped non-existent sweat from his forehead. He always felt it was very dangerous. But Helpless Heaven did not feel anything, only saying: Lets wait a bit longer, perhaps there will be an answer soon. - Inside the Heavenly Stele. Jiang Hao stood in the darkness. Beneath his feet was the endless Black Sea. Somewhat similar to the Corpse Sea, but also somewhat different. This sea was flowing, and currently, he was walking against the current. When he entered, he used the method of the Tianji Taoist and indeed saw a bright figure. Afterward, he used the others method to approach. Then he arrived at this sea that had no visible end. Ahead in the sea, there were three stars. Or rather, three bright stars. Besides these, there were some hollow stars. No matter how he approached, he couldnt get closer. The more he tried, the further those stars moved away from him. Similarly, even if he didnt move, it was the same. They would just move further away, unreachable. There must be some Tao Power that I cant comprehend. Jiang Hao stopped walking and spoke. Then how should he suppress this unknown Tao? To allow himself to approach? What did he possess? Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl? Not able to suppress the Tao, Moon-Slaying saber technique? Also no. Mountain and Sea Seal? Definitely not, not qualified. His understanding of Tao, also unable to suppress. These powers relied on by himself, even less likely. Those not reliant on himself yet possessing great power, are the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking this, Jiang Hao focused on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Actually, he knew very little about this millstone. But this thing could grind the heavens and earth, grind the Tao. Suppression should also work, right? With that thought, Jiang Hao decided to try. Chapter 1891 - Chapter 1891 Chapter 1496 Cause from the Past Fruit of Chapter 1891: Chapter 1496 Cause from the Past, Fruit of Today_2 Chapter 1891: Chapter 1496 Cause from the Past, Fruit of Today_2 Walking here all the time isnt the solution. Afterward, the Great Overarching Heaven unfolded. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone began to project. This gigantic millstone occupied an area here. Jiang Hao stood on the millstone, approaching the light of the stars. He carefully sensed it, indeed there wasnt the feeling of it being increasingly distant. However No matter how close he got, it seemed like no distance was actually shortened. It appeared as if there was something insurmountable between them. This gave Jiang Hao an inexplicable feeling. It was almost as though, the stars didnt exist. This made Jiang Hao stay in place. Where exactly is the difference? Those from Helpless Heaven must have gotten closer, right? After all, they have yielded some gains. I havent gained anything, could it be that the gap in understanding the Tao is too big? Jiang Hao couldnt find the answer. However, he possessed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, which theoretically should narrow this gap. But Why does it feel utterly useless? Since coming here, he always felt that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone seemed somewhat different. What changes, specifically, he couldnt say, but there was a feeling that he could turn it with just a thought. This thought scared Jiang Hao. To know that turning it once could exterminate all living beings. Afterward, he began to perceive the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Wanting to see where this feeling came from. After an unknown period, Jiang Haos expression turned odd. The feeling of turning seemed to not come from clockwise, but from counterclockwise. He remembered what Yi had said, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone indeed can reverse, but it requires some unknown conditions. Are the conditions now met? Jiang Hao was unsure, as no one knew what would happen after reversing. Should he appraise it first? Jiang Hao didnt want to act recklessly, so appraising it would give him peace of mind. Previously, he had never appraised it, being too special, he also didnt dare to appraise it rashly. Now, neither moving forward nor retreating, he could only try to appraise it. Then his Daily Appraisal activated. [Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone: Fueled by the years, founded on the Three Thousand Great Dao, and with countless living beings as sacrifices, forged as a millstone of hope. With three turns following heaven and earth, it can grind living beings to extinction, annihilating heaven and earth, leading the Tao to silence. Under special circumstances, a reverse turn reveals traces of time.] Just like that? Jiang Hao looked at the feedback from the Daily Appraisal, always feeling the message wasnt enough. A forward turn can indeed destroy heaven and earth, but a reverse reveals traces of time. Whats going on with that? Thats one turn, what about two turns? Or is it not contacted so there is no information? Moreover, it also doesnt state whether it has been turned before. Just describes how it was made. Jiang Hao fell into silence. After appraising, there seemed to be no discomfort. He didnt know if appraising here is safe, or if its always safe. Given this, Why not give it a turn? After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao decided to reverse the direction. In an instant, a thunderous noise resounded. Jiang Haos thoughts began to rest on the millstone. He felt himself pushing the millstone. As the millstone reversed, he felt his body beginning to move. Approaching the three beams of light swiftly. It seemed he could enter any of the three beams. For a moment, Jiang Hao chose the beam closest to himself. But after one full turn of the millstone, Jiang Hao directly touched that beam of light. And then, he was sucked into it. Immediately, a tearing sensation appeared on his body. The power of the millstone enveloped him, and then Jiang Hao saw the endless sea. It was indeed a pitch-black sea area, constantly deepening. When the sea became clear, Suddenly he fell into the middle of it. His entire body was drenched. With a splash! Jiang Hao felt his body covered by seawater. He looked at the sea surface, finding the light outside becoming brighter, And his body also returned to normal. With no other choice, he swiftly rose to the surface and leaped out in an instant. Only to find, upon surfacing, something strange. He was actually surrounded by forest. This wasnt the sea surface at all, but clearly a large lake. Jiang Hao perceived his surroundings, and found his cultivation to be Somewhat strange. It existed in the rain but was not easy to use. What puzzled him was, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was actually within his mind. He could communicate with the millstone and use his own strength. What is going on? Still too weak, my power has been stripped away. If the Foundation of Dao was strong enough, such a thing wouldnt happen. Fortunately, normal flying was not a problem. He slowly landed by the riverbank and looked at his reflection in the water. It seemed to be enveloped by the grinding plate. He didnt know what others saw when they looked at him. Furthermore He could still sense the sealed grind plate, feeling as though he himself had become part of that sealed grind plate, walking across the world. Wasnt the grind plate unsealed? Why do I still feel its sealed? After the grind plate started spinning, many things felt weird and strange. Quick, run this way, hurry up, go ahead, Ill cover the rear. An anxious voice rang ahead. Jiang Hao sensed slightly; it seemed like a Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator was fighting. A booming, the fluctuation of strength was approaching. Take these people away first, a middle-aged man shouted loudly. Jiang Hao saw a woman, with three children running towards him. When she saw him, she was slightly surprised. Before she could say anything, a force suddenly attacked from behind. Boom! The force was originally meant to kill those children. However, the woman blocked it in front of the force immediately. She spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. She did not retreat but began to burn her life force, preparing to forcibly drag others into death with her. Get up, run, at this moment, one of the boys pulled the other two boys towards Jiang Hao. His expression panicked, yet he clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of Jiang Hao with a thud: Please, Immortal Elder, help us. I am willing to do anything in return. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He seemed to have seen the others face before. So familiar, too familiar. Whats your name? Jiang Hao asked subconsciously. The boy looked at Jiang Hao and seriously said, My master just named me, calling me Jing Dajiang. Boom! A strange feeling exploded in Jiang Haos mind. He found it hard to believe the person in front of him. Jing Dajiang The six-year-old Jing Dajiang? How was that possible? Please, Immortal Elder, save my life. Jing Dajiang gave another deep bow. Jiang Hao had countless questions in his heart but couldnt think clearly. Also, he could refuse countless people under the heavens, but he simply couldnt refuse Jing Dajiangs bowing plea. This person had a favor over him, one that was impossible to repay. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Hao acted. Boom! The pursuers were directly blasted to pieces. Instant death. Together with the pursuer that was covering the rear, the enemies he faced were also blown apart. Soon, a woman and a middle-aged man came before Jiang Hao. They couldnt imagine encountering such a mighty individual here. The junior of Western Astronomical Academy, Jing Yucheng. The junior of Western Astronomical Academy, Luo Qian. Simultaneously, the two said, We have met the senior. Western Astronomical Academy, Jiang Hao listened to their words, silently. Finally, he asked, Who is after you? People from the Corpse Clan, Jing Yucheng replied. Why would the Western Astronomical Academy, being so powerful, be chased by the Corpse Clan? Jiang Hao asked. Hearing this, Jing Yucheng and the fairy guard beside him exchanged glances. Finally, they bowed their heads and said, Senior jests, the Western Astronomical Academy is but a humble academy. Compared to the Corpse Clan that rules over an area, it is nothing. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. It meant that todays Western Astronomical Academy was actually just a normal sect. The Corpse Clan was the one ruling over an area. If the senior has no other engagements, could you perhaps follow us back to the Western Astronomical Academy, and let us repay your kindness? Jing Yucheng said. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and agreed. Nowadays, he wasnt sure what he should do. Besides, he felt he was not himself but a thread of the Ancient Yin Yang Grinding Plate. Three days later. Jiang Hao arrived at a rather ordinary academy. Compared to the Western Astronomical Academy he had seen, this place was like a run-down house. Moreover, the strongest here was only at the Immortal Platform. Not even as strong as the power he could release. He was arranged in the largest courtyard. The next day, Jing Yucheng came and said to repay him, they would use one third of their resources. And to help Jiang Hao make better use of the resources, they gave him a token of the Great Elder. Hoping to help Jiang Hao. As Jiang Hao received the token, Jing Yucheng patted Jing Dajiang on the back of his head, saying, Come here and greet the Great Elder. Saying this, Jing Dajiang knelt down and gave a loud kowtow, saying, Greetings, Great Elder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the token in hand, then looking toward Jing Dajiang in front of him. Jiang Hao felt like he was hit by karma. All the causes had now turned into an undeniable effect. Originally, Jing Dajiang gambled the entire fate of the Western Astronomical Academy to help him ascend. Now, the young him was kneeling before him. Chapter 1892 - Chapter 1892 Chapter 1497 The Gu Jin Heaven Bows Down to Me Chapter 1892: Chapter 1497: The Gu Jin Heaven Bows Down to Me Chapter 1892: Chapter 1497: The Gu Jin Heaven Bows Down to Me Jiang Hao accepted the token and settled down at the Western Astronomical Academy. He didnt understand how he got here, nor was he certain of the manner in which he arrived. Who is he now? Jiang Hao? Certainly not. Jiang Hao Tian? Probably not either. Could it be Gu Jin? Jiang Hao looked at his left hand; his name had already been obscured by the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Strictly speaking, at this moment, he is not a person; he is the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Identity confirmed, so under what circumstances did he appear here? Is he here as an observer, or as a participant? If hes the former, he is just here to witness the process of this place. If hes the latter, then he could change the situation here. If hes an observer, then what he sees is just a segment. If hes a participant Then he could affect part of the situation. There are many questions, but no one offers Jiang Hao answers. He can only quietly wait, waiting for the situation to change. Now in the West, the Corpse Clan and the Fallen Immortal Clan are the big powers. The others are somewhat less significant. The Western Astronomical Academy is merely one of the many common forces, not even first-rate. Jiang Hao didnt particularly do anything, but just wandered around the Western Astronomical Academy. He wanted to see when the protagonist of this era would appear before him. According to the Ancient and Modern Book, Gu Jin was already valued by the Western Astronomical Academy in his youth. Walking on the roads of the academy, Jiang Hao discerned some signs. It seems like this was the old academy of the Ancient City. But compared to the Ancient City of that time, this place could only count as a minor spot. It seems it would be rebuilt in the future. Also, he had asked around; this place is not called Ancient City, but Baiye City. Great Elder. While Jiang Hao was roaming about, suddenly a young boy ran in. Jiang Hao looked at him and felt something odd. The young Jing Dajiang seemed quite intelligent. Looking for me? Jiang Hao asked. Teacher said the Great Elder might be an immortal, can I learn from you, Great Elder? Jing Dajiang looked at the man before him expectantly. Jiang Hao didnt immediately refuse but said, Would your teacher agree? Yes, he said that learning shouldnt be limited. If I learn fast enough, I can comprehend more. I can ask anyone for guidance, as long as they are willing to teach me, Jing Dajiang stated seriously. Jiang Hao nodded, and didnt refuse, What do you wish to learn? I want to learn the strongest Dharma that can be invincible in the world, Jing Dajiang earnestly said. Jiang Hao thought about it; he doesnt seem to have any such powerful Dharma. Moreover, if he were to teach him, would Jing Dajiang really be able to master it after he returned? Jiang Hao didnt know. But he could try. To teach him the Moon-Slaying First Form, slashes. Just as he was about to speak, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone suddenly vibrated within his mind. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt invisible fissures appear in his body. Daily Appraisal Cause and Effect Ruins shuddered. This is Karma. The more he does, the more he diverges from the predetermined path. The Karma he must bear becomes stronger. However, it wasnt him bearing the Karma, but the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. This meant that there was a scope to the things he did. But wouldnt the Great Elder, appearing out of nowhere, bring about huge Karma? Jiang Hao was somewhat puzzled. After pondering, he only helped to explain the cultivation method. Thus, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone barely bore any Karma. Jing Dajiang was young and listened happily. After he left, Jiang Hao didnt leave his residence much. There was a pavilion in the courtyard where he often sat and drank tea. He had no inclination to go out, nor did he have many other thoughts. The Western Astronomical Academy was the center of this era. And the less he met people, the less Karma there would be. This era has Gu Jin, Lou Mantian, Gu Changsheng, Sword God, The End of All Things. These five should be the strongest people in this era. Regrettably, Lou Mantian, Gu Changsheng, and The End of All Things perished or were exiled before facing the Daluo Sect. Sword God also lost, perhaps his primordial spirit was damaged. Even if he achieved Daluo later, it was all too late. The era had ended. Although he would have liked to meet these people in their youth, his intuition told him it was not quite appropriate. It was even unnecessary and not good to leave the Western Astronomical Academy. Three days later. Jing Yucheng came, bringing an elder with him. With an aura of transcendence, it was clear he was a learned senior. A strong individual from the Immortal Ascension Realm. Jiang Hao looked at the visitor, and respectfully paid his respects: I have seen the senior before. Senior? The elder laughed and said, This senior from the Great Elder, I really cannot afford to accept. Please, have a seat. Jiang Hao didnt say much, but invited the visitor to sit. How should I address Friend Xing? The elder looked at Jiang Hao and after a pause, introduced himself: I am the head of the academy; some people will call me Mr. Bai Shu as a courtesy. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, unable to display personality, a name wasnt suitable to leave behind. He finally laughed and said, Just call me Great Elder then. Haha. Upon hearing this, the head laughed heartily: Alright, Great Elder. Then he said, The academy is a small place, it is an honor to be favored by the Great Elder. In the future, the academys resources can be taken by the Great Elder at will. Jiang Hao was unconcerned. He didnt need any resources, nor did he need to cultivate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Afterward, they talked a lot, discussing the Fallen Immortal Clan, the Corpse Clan, and the already famous Heavenly Faction, Bright Moon Sect, and Mountain Sea Sword Sect. In his speech, the head was filled with longing and envy. Perhaps one day, the Western Astronomical Academy will follow their lead, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The head laughed heartily, not believing a word. At that time, he would never imagine that he would become the leader of an immortal sect. Chapter 1893 - Chapter 1893 Chapter 1497 Gu Jin Shows Reverence to Me_2 Chapter 1893: Chapter 1497 Gu Jin Shows Reverence to Me_2 Chapter 1893: Chapter 1497 Gu Jin Shows Reverence to Me_2 He just didnt know if he could wait until that day. By the way, I went out these last two days and brought back a young boy. He seemed to have suffered a lot of setbacks. I felt sorry for him, so I let him come to the academy. Does the Great Elder have any plans for teaching? the headmaster asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao became slightly curious: What kind of boy is he? A boy with light in his eyes. He gave himself a resonant name, calling himself Gu Jin, the headmaster said with a chuckle: Hes a very interesting boy. If the Great Elder will not teach, I plan to teach him myself. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao also felt expectant: Lets meet him, but I wont be the one to teach. Ill leave it to the headmaster. The headmaster laughed. He was very pleased. It seemed he had accepted a disciple that satisfied him deeply. The next day. Jiang Hao accompanied the headmaster to the great hall. At that time, a spirited young boy stood in the middle. He wasnt at a loss but was very curious about everything around him. What are you looking at? the headmaster sat down and asked. Then, turning to Jiang Hao who sat down with him, he introduced: This is the rowdy student I recently took in, and now Ive made the Great Elder laugh. No. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him. He was indeed like Gu Jin. The Gu Jin from the Blood Demon pool had not aged much. Furthermore, their gazes were somewhat similar. Although the look in the eyes from the Blood Demon pool was a bit obscure, that sort of confidence that came from the heart was easily contagious. Gu Jin appeared to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. He looked at the headmaster and Jiang Hao, then knelt down and kowtowed nine times, loudly saying: Disciple pays respect to the master. Then he also respectfully said to Jiang Hao: Paying respects to the Great Elder. The headmaster has accepted a good disciple. Jiang Hao sincerely felt. From today onward, Western Astronomical Academy would become a famous immortal sect. The young Gu Jin and all the Heavenly Prides he had encountered were all different; he was very open-minded. He didnt seem to exhibit anything special. Yet he made people feel differently about him. He seemed rowdy, but he respected the teacher and valued his teachings. Confident without arrogance, unrestrained without foolishness. Thinking about this, Jiang Hao never expected that one day he too would stand at a high place evaluating Gu Jin. After all, he was over four hundred years old, and Gu Jin was just a teenager. For a time, Jiang Hao remembered the words Gu Jin had said at the beginning. It seemed he was confirming whether he knew himself. Which is to say, he indeed knew him. But he hadnt recognized him? Once recognized, there would be Karma. If the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone couldnt withstand it, then he would be in danger. Afterwards, he took out a +1 Spear and gave it to him. Taken from the treasury of the Western Astronomical Academy. It didnt affect anything. Gu Jin was overjoyed. He expressed his thanks. Jiang Hao simply responded with a smile. Without saying much more. Afterwards, the academy students began to read books, to acknowledge articles, and to gather Haos energy. However, Gu Jin did not like to read books; he practiced cultivation on his own, his progress advancing by leaps and bounds every day. And Jing Dajiang also had extremely high innate talents. The two boys who joined the sect with him were the same. Yet members of Corpse Clan would often come to collect some resources, claiming it was for the development of the West. Corpse Clan, as a major power, had the responsibility to do this, and naturally, others were required to pay enough resources. Gu Jin was dissatisfied, but he continued his cultivation anyway. Occasionally, he would go out, not knowing what for. Jiang Hao read books in the academy, occasionally explaining methods of cultivation to them. This time it seemed as if time had been fast forwarded on him. He saw many students study at the academy and then leave, but among those who left, only a very few would return safely. He did not know why they had not returned. But those who returned brought some sadness and anger with them. Thirty years later. Jing Dajiang had achieved the Golden Core Realm, and went out with others on this day. Three years later, he returned. A total of twenty-five people had gone out, only seven returned. Upon returning, he tore up the books. He roared: Reading cannot save the academy. Afterwards, Jing Dajiang came to Jiang Hao, hoping to be taught the Killing Skill. Do you want to kill someone? Jiang Hao asked Jing Dajiang. I want to kill, I know the Great Elder is the person most proficient in the Killing Skill, Jing Dajiang pleaded on his knees. Whom do you wish to kill? Jiang Hao, sitting in his chair, poured himself a cup of tea. He had gotten used to life at the academy. Over thirty years have passed, Jing Dajiang must be nearly forty now. But he still appeared as if he were twenty. I want to kill the mightiest, people from the Fallen Immortal Clan, people from the Corpse Clan, Jing Dajiang said earnestly. Then you must read books, Jiang Hao spoke. Hearing this, Jing Dajiang couldnt believe it: Why? The Killing Skill cant kill the true strong ones, Jiang Hao picked up the book that had been torn by Jing Dajiang, glued it back together piece by piece, and while doing so, he said: Killing is simple, the blade rises and falls. Sadly, this is but the rage of the common man. Able to kill the ordinary, but not the strong. If you want to kill the strong, your blade must rise with intent and fall with the Tao. The spirit of Hao, the great Tao that connects heaven, is not so far from you. At this moment, the torn book was quickly repaired. Thus Jiang Hao picked up the book, handed it to Jing Dajiang, and said: The true Killing Skill will not make you stronger, but will only limit you. Maintain your heart, do more, comprehend more principles, understand the myriad things in the world, and with these, pave your path. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To ascend beyond the nine heavens, to reign over all. Jing Dajiang was stunned; he seemed never to have heard these words. Was the Great Elder saying that he was the favored and blessed son of heaven? Was the future hope entrusted upon him? In a moment of excitement, Jing Dajiang asked: Great Elder, can I surpass Gu Jin then? Chapter 1894 - Chapter 1894 Chapter 1497 In the Gu Jin the Heavens Bow Down Chapter 1894: Chapter 1497: In the Gu Jin, the Heavens Bow Down to Me_3 Chapter 1894: Chapter 1497: In the Gu Jin, the Heavens Bow Down to Me_3 Jiang Hao: It seems Ive spoken too freely. Speaking of which, what is Gu Jin doing at this time? After inquiring, I found out that Gu Jin had entered a secret realm and, during the trial, bulldozed through everything. In the end, he obtained some mysterious statues. Containing formidable strength. Half a month later, Jiang Hao saw those statues. There were two in total. An elder and a youth. The elder was teaching the younger one to read. The dean could sense the vast righteousness emanating from them. In the end, he named them the Ancestor Statues. Especially the area beneath them was conducive to comprehending various Cultivation Methods and spells. It could also help to amass the aura of righteousness. They were rare treasures indeed. Because of these treasures, the Western Astronomical Academy started to recruit disciples aggressively. But there were always those who coveted and even spoke ill of them. Claiming there was something wrong with the statues, they also labeled Gu Jin as an innate demon seed. Predicting he would surely bring calamity to the area. Because he had steamrolled over everyone in the secret realm, having killed many. When these voices started to rise, the dean, as Gu Jins master, along with Jiang Hao, sought out Gu Jin. Gu Jin intended to explain, but the dean proactively spoke, Disciple, dont listen to the outside noise. What are they to speak ill of you? If your master wasnt outmatched by them, I would have already shut them up. Dont worry about anything, our academy still has the Great Elder. Jiang Hao nodded with slight embarrassment, I can still live for a while. Gu Jin, who initially wanted to explain further, looked at the dean and firmly said, Master, Great Elder, just you wait. Jiang Hao was surprised in his heart, that statement seemed like a promise to show them something impressive. With the entire academys support, Gu Jins spiritual essence transformed. It seemed his heart was approaching completeness. Outside, he was unrestrained, spirited, and brimming with heroic ardor. Slowly, this spiritual essence began to change. Transforming into an invincible presence. Another thirty years passed. The academy began to expand and refurbish old buildings. The number of disciples at the academy was also increasing. Although the foundation was not strong, many disciples were starting to stand out. Meanwhile, Jiang Hao noticed that the aura of the statues was beginning to merge into the academy. During the refurbishment, the academys people suggested making statues of the dean and the Great Elder to stand alongside the previous statues. Becoming ancestors of the academy. Jiang Hao did not refuse. One year later, two more statues were added to the academy. One of the dean, and another of an ordinary middle-aged man. He stood there, expression indifferent, unswayed by external joys and sorrows. Jiang Hao looked at the statues in silence. No, he remembered the Ancient City did not have these statues. However, he didnt pay it much mind and just continued to wait. If he kept waiting, he would see what kind of being Gu Jin would ultimately become, what he would face, and what he would discover. On the seventieth year at the academy. Gu Jin took some time to instruct Jing Dajiang. Trash, cant even learn this, if I were as useless as you, I would have hit my head against the wall already. Do you even need to ask? Clearly, youre trash. Jing Dajiang was very dissatisfied, Senior brother Slap! Jing Dajiang was slapped on the back of his head by Gu Jin, Call me Master Uncle. Master Uncle, you cant expect the same from me as you do from yourself, protested Jing Dajiang discontentedly. At this moment, Gu Jin pulled out a book that seemed rather serious and laughed, You trash, always poring over this thing? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who did you learn this from? Upon seeing the book, Jing Dajiangs entire face changed, his body began trembling, Ma-Master Uncle, please, give it back, Ill study right away. Jiang Hao, observing from afar, felt slightly puzzled. He looked closely. He discovered that the book bore four wordsCMirror Flower World. Chapter 1895 - Chapter 1895 Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang Lets go Ill take you Chapter 1895: Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang: Lets go, Ill take you to meet the lady. Chapter 1895: Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang: Lets go, Ill take you to meet the lady. Mirror Flower World. Jiang Hao remembered this book. It was something that Gu Jin had informed him about. It could be used to make Jing Dajiang believe the code phrase said by Zhang. He particularly mentioned that it was a book. Isnt this just a book? However, this was a code phrase used by Gu Jin to make Jing Dajiang compliant. Is it suitable for me to know about the book? The code phrase probably wasnt specifically set, perhaps only known to Gu Jin? Specifically, Jiang Hao did not know. But after thinking about it, its better not to blatantly read the book. It might trigger Karma. He never thought about changing anything, nor did he think about leaving behind any important information. The force of Karma is too great. Just one slashes, and the body subjected to the Ancient Grinding Plate could show cracks. Not to mention the rest. So he also understood his own situation. He seems to be a participant, but in reality, he is still an observer. Doing too much might invoke Karma, and bearing it wouldnt be an issue. But if unable to bear it, then There might be no going back. It seems good to have arrived at this era, but sometimes he cant help but do something. In the end, unable to bear the Karma, one dies and the Dao vanishes. Just arriving here, being seen by someone, brings about Karma. The longer someone lives, the greater the Karma just by seeing him. The reason he doesnt feel anything is still due to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. How the millstone does this, he is still unsure. But what he can be sure of is that, for now, there is no Karma being generated. Theres some, but it doesnt affect anything; the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone can bear it. Master Uncle, give it back! Jing Dajiang screamed. Jiang Hao refocused and looked over, discovering Gu Jin running over to him with a book: Great Elder, I have something for you to see. Ah!!!! Jing Dajiang stood in place, shouting loudly: I cant live on, I really cant live on, do you know what kind of person you have destroyed, Gu Jin? A genius. An extraordinary genius. Upon hearing this, Gu Jin slapped him from afar. Slap! Jing Dajiang was directly sent flying: Now you have a problem with just calling me Master Uncle? Next time, if you have to call me great senior, arent you going to tear off the roof tiles? And you talk of extraordinary genius, do you think Im dead? I am the man who will become the academy dean. Jing Dajiang declared unconvinced from the ground. Gu Jin slapped from afar again, sending him flying once more before saying: As long as I, Gu Jin, am around, youll always be just the vice dean. Jiang Hao took the opportunity to take the book, feeling quite emotional. Are these two already vying for the deans position? The dean is still alive, and I havent died either. How could it be their turn? But let them fight over it, Jiang Hao was curious about the books content. So far, there have been no changes to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. That means there is no Karma. The moment the book was opened, Jiang Hao felt himself enter a special space. This book actually connects directly to the Sea of Consciousness. Impressive. He then found himself in a garden. Laughter echoed around him. Some of them grating to the ear. Jiang Hao turned his head to look, only to see an immortal holding a longsword, her cold eyes softening into a gentle smile upon seeing Jiang Hao. It seemed she was able to do anything. Jiang Hao was somewhat astonished. Then looked around. He found that every place had an immortal, some even wearing sheer dresses. Some even looking like they were about to undress. Not only that, these immortals, some were Heavenly Pride Girls from the Western Astronomical Academy, others were from different sects. Jiang Hao dared not look any longer and immediately exited. Then he closed the Mirror Flower World. He thought it was an ordinary book, but the content was a bit explicit. Unexpectedly This turned out to be a magical treasure. It recorded the magical treasures of various immortals. Not only that, it had additional modifications. The person who could create such a thing was truly a high-grade talisman genius. How had he never noticed Jing Dajiang was a genius in this respect? Or is it that his genius was limited to the kind of skill that spread among the immortal sects and created a sensation? Great Elder, dont look at it, I was wrong, I wont dare again, Jing Dajiang pleaded, pinned to the ground by Gu Jin, howling incessantly. Jiang Hao looked at him, sighed, And then handed the book to Jing Dajiang: Youve made a huge mistake, do you know what it is? Being discovered by Gu Jin. Jing Dajiang replied. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said to Gu Jin: Continue beating him. Half a day later, Jiang Hao informed him that the biggest issue was that he had used other immortals likenesses. Once discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although not punished promptly, he still had to be punished. Youre not busy, so just guard the gate, Jiang Hao spoke indifferently. Ah? Me, guard the gate? Then Ill be losing face in the entire academy, Jing Dajiang begged. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment: Shall I discuss it with your Master? Ill go, Im going right now, Jing Dajiang immediately replied. Jing Dajiangs master, now, was only at the Return to Void Realm. Not very high. But Jing Dajiang didnt dare to defy him. After this incident, Jiang Hao didnt see the two of them much. One went out to seek opportunities, the other was guarding the gate. Around Jing Dajiang, two people would occasionally come to ask him for advice. Jiang Hao naturally told them all he could. These two people followed Luo Qian, one named Luo Dahai, one named Luo Dahu. This was the first time Jiang Hao learned of their names. He was silent for a while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Feeling that the names of these three people seemed Not much different. Da Hai, Dajiang, Da He. So among the three, is Da Hai the largest? Which one is bigger, Dajiang or Da He? Chapter 1896 - Chapter 1896 Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang Taking You to Meet the Chapter 1896: Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang: Taking You to Meet the Lady_2 Chapter 1896: Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang: Taking You to Meet the Lady_2 Jiang Hao did not think too much about it. Occasionally, some disciples from the academy would come to seek his guidance. Those with dilemmas also came to him for help. Jiang Hao treated everyone equally, diligently fulfilling the role of a senior. Yet, more often, he was drinking tea with the Dean. The Dean was filled with emotion, feeling that ever since Gu Jin joined, the academy had begun its rise. Gu Jin brought back many things after his outings. These helped the academy to grow. Of course, the Dean was also grateful to Jiang Hao. Though he had never taken action in all his years at the academy, his presence alone made the academy feel profound. Jiang Hao felt somewhat awkward; indeed, he had done nothing, and sometimes he could have intervened. But he never did. Because it could easily attract Karma. The academys development was not as smooth as it appeared on the surface. Many battles were fought in secret. Years passed by, one after another. Baiye City also began to expand. Some powerful figures settled in Baiye City, hoping for the academys protection. And in turn, they would become part of the academys combat force. It was a win-win arrangement that the academy usually agreed to. So there Jiang Hao sat in the attic, watching time flow rapidly like a river in his eyes. He saw Jing Dajiang studying hard, cultivating, and occasionally going out. Along with his two close brothers. But every time they returned, they would be silent for a long time. Then they would continue to diligently study and cultivate. They were truly talented. Their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, compared to the brilliance of Gu Jin, they seemed ordinary. Two hundred and fifty years later at the academy, Gu Jin stepped onto the Vast Heaven Platform. When he came back, he told Jiang Hao that he had met a strong warrior of the dragon race outside. They hit it off and became sworn brothers. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao did not say much. Red Dragon had already become sworn brothers with Gu Jin. Two hundred and fifty years had passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Jins cultivation speed was not shockingly astounding. But it still attracted countless jealousies. Some people believed that Gu Jin certainly practiced forbidden arts. Even some claimed they saw with their own eyes Gu Jin refining a whole city of people. How else could his cultivation progress so fast? They have so many resources, why cant the disciples with once-in-a-millennium talents ascend to the Immortal Platform in just over two hundred years? They demanded an explanation from the Western Astronomical Academy. The Dean, with Jiang Hao in tow and in front of Gu Jins face, angrily said, What level are they to compare with you? Dont worry, my disciple. If they really destroy the academy, you can run away by yourself. They wont be able to catch you then. It would be too troublesome to rebuild the academy, so its fine if we dont. Over these two hundred years, Jiang Hao felt time had passed quickly, yet he had experienced almost everything. Like listening to the Dean insulting other sects. How worthless, what caliber, what roles, what trash C extremely vulgar. Not at all like someone who studies. Gu Jin did not learn anything from his master, only these phrases. If someone came to ask the Dean a question, he would say something outlandish. Yet it would make people ponder. And then someone truly gained an insight. Their cultivation soared. Thus, everyone pondered the Deans words carefully. Jiang Hao watched, finding it unbelievable. Suddenly, he recalled what Gu Jin had told him, that anything said by someone from the academy seemed logical. After all, their cultivation spoke for itself. He, the Great Elder, diligently dedicated, was not as effective as the Deans random ramblings. Everyone said the Deans words were profound and worth contemplating. A wise man should be like this. His own words, plain and simple, yet nobody felt he was remarkable. But it didnt bother him; he was indifferent to fame and wealth. Another fifty years passed. By now, Baiye City had developed the embryo of an Ancient City, but it was still very small compared to the rest. The Western Astronomical Academy had been refurbished several times, becoming ever larger. His own residence also expanded and rose. He never refused the treatment given to the Great Elder. This year, Jiang Hao heard some news. Someone had ascended to immortality deep within the Mountain Village, inducing the path of immortality, with a True Dragon manifesting. Countless celestial phenomena occurred, and great luck from the West descended. So far, three special channels of great luck had fallen. And the Immortal who caused the phenomena was being hunted. Reportedly, True Immortals took action. At the Western Astronomical Academy, the Dean was the strongest face-forward, with a middle-stage Human Emperor cultivation. But he still personally led a team out of the academy. The entire academy was now in the hands of Jiang Hao. And Jiang Hao entrusted the academy to Jing Dajiang to manage well. Three months later, Jing Dajiang had managed everything in an orderly fashion, even starting to recruit disciples. According to Jing Dajiang, some very promising talents had arrived. Indeed, three months later, Jing Dajiang mentioned an exceptionally perceptive disciple with profound knowledge. Later, Jiang Hao learned that this persons name was Shan Qinghe. Jiang Hao did not go to meet him; after all, he was just a common disciple, not yet worth a visit from the Great Elder. However, Shan Qinghe was the future Mr. Tao of Heavenly Tower. He became a traitor, and the apparent reason for his betrayal was the pages of an ancient book. Of course, that was only the overt reason. Currently, it was suspected that it had something to do with the Child. Looking back now, his defection might have been related to this. If Jiang Hao had left behind something, to win him over, he wondered if it would have worked. Of course, that was too risky, and there was no need to do it. His task was to see what Gu Jin would eventually discover and why he entered the sea of blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Three years later, the Dean and his team returned. Without any success. They didnt find the target. Why? Because no matter how fast they rushed, they could only follow behind and were utterly unable to get close. Chapter 1897 - Chapter 1897 Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang Taking You to Meet the Chapter 1897: Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang: Taking You to Meet the Lady_3 Chapter 1897: Chapter 1498 Jing Dajiang: Taking You to Meet the Lady_3 At the root of it all, his cultivation was too weak. The academy head found Jiang Hao. Great Elder, the opponent is a True Immortal, said the academy head, bowing his head. For the sake of his disciple, he hoped Jiang Hao could take action. Jiang Hao looked at the opponent and smiled: I know. Then he cautiously asked. Jiang Hao calmly said, Just wait. Wait for what? The academy head was somewhat astonished. Wait for the news of that early stage True Immortals death, Jiang Hao casually stated. What kind of powerhouse was Gu Jin? Just an early stage True Immortal, nothing significant. Not even a middle stage True Immortal. An early stage True Immortal probably hadnt even grasped the Dao intent yet. Once one ascends, they reach the successful stage of the Human Emperor, and within a month or two, they reach the early stage of the True Immortal Realm. Gu Jins cultivation speed wasnt shockingly extraordinary; it was just that no one of his age could compare to his strength. The Human Emperor was his last shackles. Soon, he would truly become renowned worldwide. The academy head was somewhat astonished but still chose to believe. But this waiting lasted for thirty years. Thirty years later, they received news from Gu Jin. He had twisted off the head of that early stage True Immortal, becoming an immortal for thirty years, killing True Immortals. Shaking all directions, the West began to pay attention to Gu Jin. But many also wished to nip him in the bud. Traces of the Great Eras onset were also gradually appearing. Some powerhouses would rather give up the opportunities of the Great Era to kill Gu Jin. Afterwards, Gu Jin faced numerous encirclements, but the more he killed, the braver he got, single-handedly fighting until the heavens and earth darkened. Fifty years later, Gu Jin became a True Immortal; twenty years thereafter, his Dao intent was evident, and in full public view, he commenced to sharpen his battle artifacts. Crossing forty-nine passages, accomplishing the sharpening of eighty-one pathways. The great luck of the West surged and fell upon him. The heavens and earth roared, thunder shook. In an instant, a man with a battle artifact became renowned worldwide. Seven years after that, Gu Jin disappeared. Yet Jiang Hao saw them again. Four hundred and ten years had passed. He saw Gu Jin bring back a man in deep red robes, with a face full of righteousness, his lifeblood like an endless ocean. Jiang Hao looked at him, astonished in his heart. Is this the Red Dragon? From appearances, it indeed was, but what is with this righteous facade and profound lifeblood? Though born with proud bones, he had a thick and gentle aura, sunny and just. Friend Xing, this is our Honorary Elder token, if you dont mind, please use this identity at the Western Astronomical Academy, the academy head handed over a token to him. Jiang Hao just shook his head watching. The Western Astronomical Academy has been led astray by this youngster. Yet this Red Dragon didnt seem like a Red Dragon. But he didnt think much more of it. Just three days later, Jing Dajiang, who had just ascended, came to Red Dragons side very familiarly: Elder Chi, do you have any interests in wandering the world? Interests? Red Dragon smiled and replied, Drinking with others, challenging strong enemies, sparring with friends, these are my interests. Thats too boring, Jing Dajiang laughed: Let me show you something nice. Then he handed over a booklet to him. After reading, Red Dragons face turned red. Jing Dajiang smiled and said, Come on, let me show you. Isnt that bad? Red Dragon hesitated, then refused. Theres nothing wrong, Gu Jin often goes there, to that Xiyou Building; Gu Jin always makes two visits every time he returns, Jing Dajiang said cheerfully. Really? Really, why would I lie to you? Then shall I see for myself? Lets go, see for yourself. But Ive recently used all my spirit stones on cultivation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ill treat you, what need is there for spirit stones. Jiang Hao unexpectedly witnessed this scene, dumbfounded. Where are they going? Xiyou Building? One look and you could tell its not a proper establishment. Chapter 1898 - Chapter 1898 Chapter 1499 Red Dragon is gone isnt ancient Chapter 1898: Chapter 1499 Red Dragon is gone, isnt ancient Master Uncle going to criticize? Chapter 1898: Chapter 1499 Red Dragon is gone, isnt ancient Master Uncle going to criticize? ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C In the academy. Jiang Hao just watched as the two sneaked out of the academy. They went to an unknown place. Jiang Hao found it hard to believe for a moment. Was Red Dragons cultivation delayed because Jing Dajiang led him astray? This blame-shifting is rather shameless; how can one involve others in such matters? He should have realized it earlier, after all, they had created the Mirror Flower World; theres no way he wasnt up to something. No one would believe otherwise. Regrettably, he only realized it now. He wanted to stop them, but he couldnt keep an eye on them every day. Both Jing Dajiang and Red Dragon were survivors to the end. Even facing Karma, he could only stop them temporarily. In the end, Red Dragon would definitely be led astray by Jing Dajiang. Jiang Hao sighed; in the end, all he could do was to wait and see what they would look like when they returned. The two returned the next day. Upon returning, Red Dragons demeanor had changed. His righteousness was fading bit by bit, but his spiritual essence was exceptionally good. His eyes contained a shock. As if he had opened the door to a new world. Jiang Hao called them over. Great Great Elder. Jing Dajiang seemed a bit intimidated. It was Red Dragons first time in such a place, suddenly getting caught he was a bit nervous. He always felt he had done something wrong. What were you up to? Jiang Hao asked. Jing Dajiang stuttered and couldnt really say anything. Jiang Hao turned to Red Dragon and said, You tell me. Red Dragon hung his head, somewhat ashamed, he said: Her family situation is really tragic, her father became a demonic cultivator, everyone turned on him, her mother was severely injured by people, bedridden, requiring spirit stones every day. They also have a younger brother who just joined the sect, and he needs resources to cultivate better. Her heart is deeply wounded, for the sake of her family, she could only work there. She is gentle and graceful, soft like water, I really couldnt bear it. Jiang Hao: Even Jing Dajiang on the side was stunned. Was there so much to the story? Looking at Red Dragon, whom he felt some familiarity with, Jiang Hao sighed. He couldnt say anything. The next day. He noticed Red Dragon sneakily pulling Jing Dajiang to go out again. Saying he truly felt sorry for that woman, wanted to go and help her. And then they went again. Afterwards, for a month, Red Dragon went every few days. Every time bringing Jing Dajiang, not for anything else but because he had no spirit stones. Later, Jing Dajiang couldnt bear it anymore, went to Gu Jin. And showed him a booklet. After Gu Jin finished reading, he clenched the booklet, ready to beat someone. Master Uncle, dont hit me, I didnt want to go, its Red Dragon who keeps dragging me there, Jing Dajiang earnestly said. Red Dragon would go to such places? Gu Jin found it hard to believe. Really, not only did he go there, but he also keeps dragging me along, Jing Dajiang nodded emphatically. I didnt expect Red Dragon, at his young age, to be so improper, Gu Jin shook his head and sighed. Since Red Dragon went there, Master Uncle, dont you want to criticize a bit? To properly educate Red Dragon, Jing Dajiang asked. In the end, Jiang Hao saw that Gu Jin was also taken there. Jiang Hao fell silent. Turns out Gu Jin had never been there. Jing Dajiang tricked Red Dragon saying Gu Jin went, then told Gu Jin that Red Dragon went. How did he not get beaten to death? Thinking about it, it wasnt right; Red Dragon even had to thank him for opening the door to a new world. In the following time, unsurprisingly, Red Dragon had become obsessed with finding those fairy guards. Initially, he was sharing the situation with Jing Dajiang and Gu Jin. Then when they ran out of spirit stones, they worked for the academy, spending spirit stones on those fairy guards. In order not to let him fall too far, Jiang Hao assigned them some rather difficult tasks. Forcing them to cultivate. And then earn spirit stones. At last, they could have their fun. Only as time dragged on, he realized that this method was too slow. He started borrowing spirit stones. Especially borrowing from Gu Jin. Utilizing all kinds of methods just to scrape together some spirit stones. Even Jiang Hao had lent him some spirit stones. Eventually, Gu Jin couldnt stand it anymore and went out to gain experience. Fifty years later, Red Dragon returned somewhat disappointed, saying the fairy guard he fancied had landed. He felt that life had lost its meaning. So he asked Jiang Hao if he could lend him some spirit stones. Jiang Hao remained silent, in the end, he sent him out to complete a mission. If he didnt complete it, there was no need to return. Out of sight, out of mind. Afterward, Red Dragon started traveling around the world, visiting various places. Gaining experiences. Jiang Hao hadnt heard from him for forty years. Indeed, out of sight, out of mind. Five hundred years in this place. The deans body started to deteriorate. He mentioned that the Great Era was about to begin, but it seemed he couldnt wait any longer. Previously, when Gu Jin was being hunted, he had gone out to help, and was injured then. Now, its becoming more serious. Its okay, I can live a few thousand more years, I might just see the academy rise completely, Jiang Hao said. The dean chuckled: If it rises, how can I still be the dean with my little cultivation? Then let Gu Jin take over, he now has the cultivation of a True Immortal, the strongest in the academy, no one would object to him, Jiang Hao said. The strongest? The dean looked at Jiang Hao seriously: Great Elder, you are truly modest. Jiang Hao smiled without a word. In the academy, he could talk about some things only with the dean. After all, the dean might not live much longer, likely to vanish into history. Thus, it would not likely cause any Karma. A dead person, no matter how much they knew, would take it all into the grave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Turning into dust. Minimizing Karma. But this year, part of the Fallen Immortal Clan attacked the Western Astronomical Academy, claiming Gu Jin had stolen their opportunity. The informed dean started cursing on the spot. What trash, robbing your opportunity is showing you respect, and yet you dare to come knocking, if not for being unable to beat us, youd never return from where you came from. Chapter 1899 - Chapter 1899 Chapter 1499 Red Dragon is gone isnt ancient Chapter 1899: Chapter 1499 Red Dragon is gone, isnt ancient Master Uncle going to criticize? Chapter 1899: Chapter 1499 Red Dragon is gone, isnt ancient Master Uncle going to criticize? Jiang Hao listened silently. Principal, can we not be like this? You are the principal of the academy, shouldnt you have some scholarly integrity? Whats the point of swearing? The academy can become an immortal sect in the future. However, the Fallen Immortal Clan is very powerful, the Great Era is about to begin, and their Immortal Seed may have reached its flowering limit. Against the still-developing academy, they have a great chance of winning. And Gu Jin is not here yet. Soon, Jing Dajiang rushed over and said, A spy has come in, probably from the Fallen Immortal Clan. Most likely, they are here to confirm whether Gu Jin is present. The principal was silent for a moment and then said, Do you think they hope my disciple is here or not? Its likely that he is not here, given Gu Jins strength. If the Fallen Immortal Clan wanted to find him, they would have attacked directly, so why bother with sending a spy first? Jing Yucheng spoke up. What does the Great Elder think? the principal asked, looking at Jiang Hao. Ask them, Jiang Hao pointed at Jing Dajiang and the others. Afterwards, Jing Dajiang and the others felt that the other party did not want to confront Gu Jin. Such a battle would be hard to control. But by taking advantage of his absence and flattening the Western Astronomical Academy, it would definitely drive Gu Jin mad. Once his primordial spirit is damaged, the road ahead would become difficult. In the end, they want to use the academy to destroy Gu Jin. Then we must pretend that Gu Jin is here, regardless of whether they came for him or not, its beneficial, Jing Dajiang said earnestly: If they did, they would attack, and we must fight back. We cannot be a drag on Gu Jin. If not, even better, we delay them by a day. How shall we pretend? asked the principal. Jing Dajiang smiled and said, Knowledge. Jiang Hao was puzzled. Others were also clueless. Knowledge? Then a young man was brought up. Student Shan Qinghe pays respect to the principal and the Great Elder, the visitor greeted respectfully. Ordinary talents, ordinary cultivation. That was Jiang Haos impression. But there was a unique aura about him. The aura of knowledge. I have a way to make them believe that the ancient master ancestor is in the sect, and even for a long time, they wont see through it, Shan Qinghe confidently stated: My formation can simulate voices, can form auras, make someone believe someone is there, and even sense roughly who it might be, and even consistently make them feel he has never left. Moreover, it would be best to use the ancient master ancestors words to make them sense his presence first. Thus entering their scrutiny. That way, the deception is complete. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was surprised. Afterward, even watched as he, with the help of Jing Dajiang and others, completed the setup. A simple sense over, indeed felt like the person was there. Especially after releasing a couple of sentences. Then the aura, energy fluctuations. Ordinary people wouldnt notice, in the realm of True Immortals, perhaps only those in the late stage of the True Immortal Realm or those who are successful could try to sense it. Good tactics. Now that the Great Era is about to begin, True Immortals are rare. It should be unlikely that a late-stage True Immortal from the Fallen Immortal Clan would infiltrate. But Shan Qinghe, having joined the sect for just over a hundred years, already knows this technique. What about his future use? Jiang Hao lowered his brow, thinking about what Mr. Tao and others said. They could confirm Mr. Tao was in the Heavenly Tower. The Red Dragon was always monitoring. Then Did they see the real person? If not, then could it be that Mr. Tao of Heavenly Tower deliberately kept watch? Even if he isnt in the Heavenly Tower, he probably couldnt take Yi away. Thus, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Yi cannot be taken away, the problem is not severe. Heavenly Note Sect. A middle-aged man looking at the River of Deathly Silence, quite sentimental: This river is indeed not simple, invincible. Saying this, he crossed the river and was not detected at all. Upon entering the Heavenly Note Sect, he gradually moved into the sect protection array formation. Finally appeared in front of the Lawless Tower. He looked at the tower and breathed a sigh of relief: This tower is also formidable, the aura inside the sect is even more shocking. Fortunately, I had no thoughts of going past. He glanced in the direction of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, then stepped into the Lawless Tower. The two guards just watched as he walked inside. Without the slightest reaction. As if they had never noticed the appearance of the person. Soon after, he quickly appeared on the fifth floor of the Lawless Tower. Upon arriving, he saw King Mu Longyu. And Mu Longyu similarly saw him, slightly surprised and then shocked. He subconsciously retreated, his aura faintly visible: Mr. Tao from the Heavenly Tower? King Mu, its been many years since we last met, I didnt expect you to become a King. Truly unexpected. Shan Qinghe said with a smile: Are you here because of your lady? As he spoke, he looked towards Mi Lingyue, then surprisingly said: She has already escaped from the Great Thousand Spiritual Core, looks like she encountered a noble person. That must be the case, otherwise the outcome wouldnt have been this. How could Mr. Tao suddenly appear here? Mu Longyu cautiously asked. I took the opportunity while the powerhouses here are away to take the people I need to take. Shan Qinghe spoke softly. Are you a Child? suddenly Ming Ling Fairy exclaimed: I knew the situation wasnt so simple. Who I am is not important. Shan Qinghe turned his gaze towards Heavenly King Hai Luo: Heavenly King Hai Luo, we meet again. You want to take my daughter? asked Heavenly King Hai Luo. Upon hearing this, Shan Qinghe laughed and said: Everyone knows that someone was looking for Hai Yiyi, but why, after so many years, has she not been found? Even though this news has been circulating? Not because she couldnt be found. But because they werent actually looking for Hai Yiyi. Hearing this, Hai Luos pupils contracted, he stepped back. Heavenly King Hai Luo, using that lady of yours, you must have spied upon many things, right? So Shan Qinghe suddenly appeared in front of Heavenly King Hai Luo. Casually opened the prison door: The one I was looking for was never Hai Yiyi, but you, Heavenly King Hai Luo. Hai Luo was somewhat incredulous: Since you wanted me, why did you only come to find me now? It was because I couldnt take you away before. Shan Qinghe stated truthfully: In this place, someone could always come to stop me. But not anymore. Why? Is he in trouble? asked Heavenly King Hai Luo. Not really, hes just temporarily disappeared. There are many secrets in this world, and only the powerful can probe into them. So those powerhouses always disappear for a while, either for short or long periods. To avoid raising suspicions, I arranged quite a few things. Worried that he might return too soon. Shan Qinghe with a casual gesture, Heavenly King Hai Luo was directly restrained by him: For safetys sake, lets leave first. Using you might draw out some entities, after all, your lady is below the Abyssal Sea, isnt she. But its also thanks to your daughter that he focused all his attention on your daughter. I couldnt take her away. But he didnt pay attention to you, which gave me the opportunity. Also, its time for me to remove the objects from your daughter. Saying this, he walked outside. He nodded to Mu Longyu before leaving, as if to say Im leaving first. Hai Luo thus floated behind him, following him as they left. What is his cultivation level? As the people went downstairs, Mu Longyu immediately looked towards Ming Ling Fairy and others. I do not know, ah, but I can feel that he has other supports on him. said Ming Ling Fairy. Meanwhile, Shan Qinghe left the Lawless Tower. He looked towards the direction of the Cliff of Broken Hearts, with a casual gesture. A globe of light flew up from afar, quickly coming towards him. This globe wont harm your daughter, leaving as if leaving a stream of spiritual energy. It was left by your partner initially. Now Ive taken it. It wont cause much reaction without harming your daughter. Even though that dog saw it, fundamentally its still not smart enough. Its pondering whether to chase me or protect your daughter. In the end, it chose to protect your daughter. Shan Qinghe looked towards a somewhat nervous Hai Luo and said: Its undeniable, your daughter met a noble person, currently, no one on this Earth can touch her. Even with that person temporarily gone, it remains so. If I had taken her just now, the pressure would have been unimaginable to you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What exactly do you want to do? demanded Heavenly King Hai Luo, immediately. Shan Qinghe sighed and said: Do you know? Your partner Mi Anxian, originally approached you to seize your great luck but ended up becoming a traitor. Now I need to complete what she failed to finish. Shan Qinghe shook his head: Lets go, make a trip to the Abyssal Sea. Saying this, he disappeared with Heavenly King Hai Luo from the spot. Chapter 1900 - Chapter 1900 Chapter 1500 The Naihe Heaven Era has a Young Chapter 1900: Chapter 1500 The Naihe Heaven Era has a Young Demoness Chapter 1900: Chapter 1500 The Naihe Heaven Era has a Young Demoness ps: The internet is down; I cant post anything. Its over, I need twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao sat in the attic, having tea with the dean. The latter seemed worried. Do you think the people of the Fallen Immortal Clan will find out? They probably wont. Hearing this, the dean looked at Jiang Hao with some curiosity: What do you think of Shan Qinghe? Doesnt the dean already have an answer in mind? Why ask me? Jiang Hao put down his teacup and said with a smile. They all say I speak in riddles that are profound and meaningful. In plain terms, they think I like to be a puzzle master. The dean said to Jiang Hao: But thats nonsense. Its just that they find it mysterious. In reality, it seems that you, Great Elder, are the true riddle master. Great Elder, tell me the truth, what is your level of cultivation? Jiang Hao laughed and said, Dean, why dont you guess? Heavenly Immortal? The dean looked at Jiang Hao: I heard that theres a Heavenly Immortal presence in the Heavenly Faction, and it seems they are planning on becoming an immortal sect. A Heavenly Immortal can become an immortal sect? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He thought one needed to reach Daluo to advance to an immortal sect. Is the Great Elder looking down on Heavenly Immortals? the dean said with a smile: There are no Heavenly Immortals in the world today. If someone becomes a Heavenly Immortal and holds sway over a power, they can connect heaven and earth, then attract great luck. As long as the sect is recognized, it will be supported. Once the support ends, if the sect is powerful enough, it can become a hegemon. A true immortal sect. But becoming an immortal sect is not easy, and its not a given just because one is a Heavenly Immortal. Its because the Heavenly Immortals are the pinnacle of existence in the current world. So a Heavenly Immortal can connect heaven and earth and fight for an opportunity for their sect. Jiang Hao learned of these intricacies for the first time. However, are Heavenly Immortals really the strongest? Shouldnt the strongest be those who roam freely? Jiang Hao tried to sense it. He found a difficult-to-describe pressure between heaven and earth. Different from his era. Moreover, neither the Fallen Immortal Clan nor the Corpse Clan seem to have their foundational backgrounds revealed. Completely unable to interfere with this world. Its like, the binds of heaven and earth firmly suppress everything. Now, its the first time the Heavenly Pride has risen since the Human Emperor. The signs of a Great Era are sprouting. No wonder, no wonder Gu Jin has become a True Immortal, yet the Great Era has not begun. When I ascended, the Great Era showed signs of starting, at most in a few years. Gu Jin has been an immortal for a hundred years, yet the Great Era is still brewing. Afterward, Jiang Hao continued to observe the Western Astronomical Academy. For the next thirty years, the Western Astronomical Academy and the Fallen Immortal Clan had conflicts. Until that day, when Gu Jin demonstrated his might outside, they realized that the Gu Jin in the academy was fake. They began to besiege the Western Astronomical Academy. A great battle erupted. Jing Dajiang, leading his two brothers, charged into the enemys core, fighting more ferociously as the battle went on, even with numerous injuries, nothing could stop him. He fought his way in and out seven times. In the end, all three were carried to Jiang Hao. All three were gravely injured. The person leading them looked up and finally knelt down: Great Elder, Elder Jing is still inside. Jing Yucheng? Jiang Hao remembered the two people he had met when he first arrived. He finally sighed. Then he disappeared from the spot with them. Jiang Hao merged into the light with his people, as if omnipresent. The disciple who was brought along had a flash of disbelief in his eyes. He felt like he was seeing something incomprehensible. Great Elder, what spell is this? he asked subconsciously. Jiang Hao smiled without answering. To avoid trouble, he decided not to reveal its name. Nor did he plan to teach it. He simply asked where the person was. Guided by the disciple, Jiang Hao successfully retrieved the person. And it didnt cause any Karma. Not being a significant person, it wouldnt have too great of an impact. Perhaps, Jing Yucheng wouldnt have died in the first place. He was just rescued earlier. Upon returning, Jiang Hao asked everyone else to leave. The disciple who had witnessed Jiang Haos Light and Dust technique had an indelible fervor in his eyes. But he still asked. Jiang Hao looked at him, silent for a long time. Finally, he said tactfully: The opportunity has not yet arrived. The opportunity has not yet arrived? The disciple felt that the Great Elder never made pointless remarks. So as long as he worked hard, perhaps he would encounter or learn it? He didnt give up but kept this matter in his heart. Perhaps. In the long years to come, he would traverse myriad rivers and mountains, encounter countless opportunities. And finally wait for that opportunity to learn the spell that enthralled him. This great war lasted more than a decade. During that period, news came from the eastern region. The Heavenly Faction, with a mirror, illuminated the land, a powerful figure stood tall in the heavens, countless disciples drew breath, merged into the sect, resonating with heaven and earth. Afterward, the luck of heaven and earth vibrated and descended upon the Heavenly Faction. The entire Heavenly Faction bathed in this luck and ascended to an immortal sect. The same year. While the Western Astronomical Academy was still fighting the Fallen Immortal Clan, another message came from the eastern region. The Bright Moon Sect also produced a strong figure, a pearl like the bright moon, standing above the Bright Moon Sect. Then countless disciples drew the sun, moon, and stars. Finally, the stars and the sun and moon gathered luck, sprinkling it on the Bright Moon Sect. Recognized and ascended to an immortal sect. Also the same year. The Western Astronomical Academy was still fighting life and death with the Fallen Immortal Clan. Jiang Hao received another message. In the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, a powerful figure stood with his sword atop mountains and seas. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Traversing history. The fellow sect disciples drew upon the Mountain and Sea Sword Intent, earning the recognition of the mountains and seas. Mountains and seas gathered luck, descending upon the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Thus, they ascended to an immortal sect. When Jiang Hao received the message, he was somewhat incredulous. Chapter 1901 - Chapter 1901 Chapter 1500 The Naihe Heaven Era has a Young Chapter 1901: Chapter 1500 The Naihe Heaven Era has a Young Demoness_2 Chapter 1901: Chapter 1500 The Naihe Heaven Era has a Young Demoness_2 These three sects actually got promoted to immortal sects in the same year. Looking at the Western Astronomical Academy, its still fighting the Fallen Immortal Clan. Jing Dajiang and his group have been injured over and over again. But there is no overwhelming advantage in the battle between the two sides. Jiang Hao could see that the disciples in the Western Astronomical Academy were making rapid progress, and a vigorous aura was converging in the academy. Especially those two statues, they increasingly emitted an aura of sage-like wisdom. However, as they merged with the academy, Jiang Hao always felt that something was not quite right. Later, the academy relocated. Its unknown whether it had anything to do with these statues. Its been six hundred years since his arrival here. The decades-long struggle of the Western Astronomical Academy against the Fallen Immortal Clan finally quieted down. Because Gu Jin has returned. He brought back some things with him, which were stone tablets. Like the statues of sages, they were objects of chance and fortune. With these things, the academy once again expanded. Especially since it had never been defeated by the Fallen Immortal Clan even after decades of battle. The Western Astronomical Academy had risen to newfound fame in the West. Red Dragon has not returned for a long time, but he has written letters back. Unsurprisingly, he was asking to borrow money. Later, it was heard that he began selling his blood. Jiang Hao shook his head, feeling that the other party was beyond help. Telling him not to come back and disgrace himself. Time appeared to change in Jiang Haos eyes, as if everything was swiftly passing by. Jiang Hao of Gu Jin taught at the academy, and practiced his cultivation there. After that, it was fighting Jing Dajiang. Finally, he began traveling abroad, venturing into various secret realms. Continuously improving his strength. And then he began to confront people in the West. At this time, a man from the Corpse Clan in the West started to make his mark. He aspired to promote his Corpse Clan with the strength of a Heavenly Immortal studying in the immortal sect. Regrettably, in the end, he only attracted the great luck of the West. But it was enough for the expansion of the Corpse Clan. For a while, the Corpse Clan started trying to unite the West, becoming the leader of the region. The Western Astronomical Academy naturally did not dare confront them, so it continued to develop quietly. This time, Jiang Hao felt that time was passing very quickly. Three hundred years later, Gu Jin returned to the academy and broke through the chains of a True Immortal to achieve the status of a Heavenly Immortal. The first thing he did after achieving Heavenly Immortality was to catch Jing Dajiang and beat him until he cried out for his parents. And then Jing Dajiang, still in the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm, addressed him as a senior. Gu Jin stated that the gap between them would only grow wider and wider. Jiang Haos first thousand years here. The Corpse Clan had occupied a significant part of the West, followed by the Fallen Immortal Clan and the Western Astronomical Academy. As well as another not-so-large area. It was said that the great luck of the West had also descended there. For now, no one dared to go to that place. It seemed that anyone who entered would perish. One day, Gu Jin found the dean and Jiang Hao. His goal was simple: to be promoted to an immortal sect. Is it possible? The dean was a bit anxious. Lets try and we will know. But who will take the lead? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao quickly shook his head: Im old now, just a pile of old bones, I cant take it. Then Ill do it. Gu Jin declared energetically: This time, I want the entire West to hear my voice. In the future, I want only the voice of the Western Astronomical Academy to be heard throughout the West. Jiang Hao admired it. Because not to mention the West, the entire land only had the voice of Gu Jin. No other person could compete. Starting from the promotion to an immortal sect, Gu Jin was probably about to embark on the most legendary part of his life. His power is still minor, so he cant touch too deep stuff, but it should be happening soon. Time is speeding up non-stop. Thirty years later. Jiang Haos one thousand and thirty years here. The Western Astronomical Academy, after decades of preparation, was finally ready to start the promotion to an immortal sect. At this moment, all students of the Western Astronomical Academy, neatly dressed, gathered on the square. Gu Jin, holding the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, stood above the academy. For a time, the academy became silent, but the silence was deafening. Everyone was of one mind, their spiritual essence all merging into Gu Jins body. Even holding the battle artifacts, Gu Jin still exuded a righteous aura. He intuitively sensed the changes in heaven and earth, sensing the yearning of countless scholars. Student Gu Jin, leading the academy through the chaos, clearing the path for the academy. Not to achieve an invincible path, but to stand by the heart of heaven and earth, to establish life for the masses. To teach the people with knowledge, to lay out the path through the Sea of Consciousness with books. To herald an era lasting through eternity. With this oath, to be promoted to an immortal sect! Jiang Hao listened to the words above in silence; he had actually tried to guide Gu Jin. He didnt manage to complete the guidance in the end. He failed to say that last line. But it was enough. And as Gu Jins speech concluded, the heavens and earth trembled. Endless auras thunderously descended. This was the great luck of the masses. But just as the great luck fell, the Fallen Immortal Clan suddenly launched their fiercest attack. Charging at the Western Astronomical Academy. They seemed to want to prevent the Western Astronomical Academy from achieving the status of an immortal sect. Boom! At once, a powerful force shattered the great luck. Gu Jin rages in a titanic fury. He takes one stride forward, his voice carrying a solemn lethality: Fallen Immortal Clan? What trash, dares to cause chaos at the Western Astronomical Academy? At this moment, Gu Jins aura bursts forth, deep as the ocean. A battle halberd descends like a divine weapon from the heavens. His majestic figure, imposing and majestic, akin to the deity of the Mortal Worlds age. Patterns of the Tao surge forward like endless waves. The great battle is on the verge of erupting. People from the Fallen Immortal Clan attempt to stop him, but none of their attacks can inflict any harm on Gu Jin. Then, with a throw of the halberd, it pierces directly through a powerful being. Gu Jin appears in an instant, retrieves the halberd, and continues to wield it. The halberd strikes like a dragon, beheading foes. He alone dares fight against a whole clan. What of the Fallen Immortal Clan? And the Immortal Clan? Today, they all must die. Others from the Western Astronomical Academy join the great battle. Jiang Hao watches the great luck slowly descend and instructs the dean to oversee the situation. Finally, he writes a note and hands it to the dean. Hoping for another rise to the rank of immortal sect. The dean, upon seeing the note, is astonished. Jiang Hao simply makes a shushing gesture, asking him to keep it a secret. The dean nods, yet he is still deeply shaken by that phrase. So, it was all because the Great Elder guided for so long yesterday, hoping Gu Jin would utter those words. To set an eternal foundation for the Western Astronomical Academy. For the sake of the Tao and the earth, to establish a mandate for the people, to inherit the ultimate techniques of ancient sages, to begin an era of peace for all generations. After these words spread, the entire academy quakes. For a moment, statues and stone tablets are trembling. They seem to have undergone changes as the Western Astronomical Academy rises to the rank of an immortal sect. For the sages, for the people of the world. Thus establishing the foundational roots of the immortal sect. And surely, the Saintly Book Pages respond to this as well. Perhaps this is why the Academy later researched the pages of an ancient book. Led by Gu Jin, this battle against the Fallen Immortal Clan begins. It persists for three years. The Fallen Immortal Clan suffers countless casualties, hunted relentlessly by Gu Jin, in constant hiding, fearing discovery. From then on, the Fallen Immortal Clan fades from the history of the West. Three years later, the Western Astronomical Academy successfully ascends to the Immortal Clan. Instantly, it sends shockwaves across the West, and even the Corpse Clan grows wary. Nevertheless, no significant conflicts arise. In the following decades, Gu Jin remains at the Western Astronomical Academy. In the eleven hundred years since Jiang Haos arrival, the statues and stone tablets of the academy resonate. The last page of the ancient book flies forth. Jiang Hao glances at it, knowing it to be a page of an ancient book. This piques Jiang Haos curiosity. What exactly is recorded within? Perhaps its time to formally tap into what Gu Jin discovered. If this matter concludes, will he need to then pursue the other two figures? From various signs, its possible those two are the Human Emperor and Naihe Heaven. So if he could choose, where must he go first? Jiang Hao thinks he might first visit the era of Naihe Heaven. Not for any other reason, but because there, he will find the young Heavenly Note Sect. The era of the Human Emperor has the adult Heavenly Note Sect, only this era lacks her presence. Otherwise, he insists on taking a trip himself. C Heavenly Stele Mountain. They have been waiting here for three years now. Naihe Heaven asserts confidently: No need to say it, he must have gone inside. Three years, hes been in there for a full three years. It simply cant be. After which, Naihe Heaven turns to Red Rain Ye and asks: Think, was there any peculiar person? No, Red Rain Ye shakes her head. No? Impossible, think about itChas anyone looked at you with adoring sunlight in their eyes? Naihe Heaven inquires again. Wasnt there a shortage of those who looked at me that way when I was young? asks Red Rain Ye. Putting a golden label on your own face, huh? Think hard, was there anyone particularly extraordinary? Someone who left an impression on you, Naihe Heaven probes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Red Rain Ye ponders for a long while but ultimately shakes her head: No, what are you getting at anyway? And who are you? Why should I tell you? Naihe Heaven sneers coldly in response. Indeed, she is quite dissatisfied with the others answer. They say a married couple is in tune with each others hearts. This shows none at all. Chapter 1902 - Chapter 1902 Chapter 1501 Great Era What role Chapter 1902: Chapter 1501 Great Era? What role? Chapter 1902: Chapter 1501 Great Era? What role? Before the Heavenly Stele Mountain. As the conversation between Helpless Heaven and Heavenly Note Sect unfolded, Tianji Taoist felt the cold biting deeper. It was as though snow was about to fall and ice about to form. Moreover, it had been three years since the Corpse Realm Flower hadnt shown signs of closing. It seemed to be definitely related to the problem with the stone tablet, causing some changes. Furthermore, reaching the highest stone tablet had become not just a little more difficult than before. He couldnt find anyone to talk to. These two individuals were beyond his ability to compare. For a moment, he regretted coming to this place. The Corpse Realm Flower wasnt the only peculiar place. If he couldnt find answers in Heavenly Stele Mountain, then he should search for them in the Corpse Sea. That place was even more expansive and mystical. Do you think Jiang Hao is that special individual? Suddenly, Heavenly Note Sect spoke up. Not necessarily, but it might be related to him, Helpless Heaven answered. If its related to Jiang Hao, you might be looking in the wrong direction, Heavenly Note Sect stated, looking at the person next to her. What do you mean? Helpless Heaven was somewhat puzzled. Heavenly Note Sect poured herself a cup of tea and said, You dont really understand him. Hes cautious and doesnt want to draw attention. Sometimes he may appear arrogant, but only when he has the strength to back it up. If something as strange as you have described were to happen, he probably wouldnt want to be labeled as weird or special. So you should not be looking for someone special, but rather someone who seems extraordinarily ordinary. Helpless Heaven looked at Heavenly Note Sect, taken aback, So who do you think is ordinary? Heavenly Note Sect answered confidently, Who isnt ordinary? Helpless Heaven retorted: Dont be so arrogant. If it really is as I suspect, he might encounter the younger you. Did you ever secretly joke and laugh with other men behind his back? Heavenly Note Sect chuckled, Dont you know? Youre so old, I couldnt possibly live as long as you, how could I know your subsequent affairs. Helpless Heaven said, pouring himself a cup of tea. He spoke casually, not taking the person next to him seriously. Heavenly Note Sects eyes narrowed slightly, and the atmosphere around her turned three degrees colder. Tianji Taoist sighed in his heart. He really shouldnt have come; even breathing seemed like a mistake. So he planned to stop breathing, lest his breathing too loud get him involved. The worlds strongest are few and far between, and it seemed he had stumbled upon three at once. C The appearance of the pages of an ancient book caused some astonishment among those from the Western Astronomical Academy. The next day. Jiang Hao was called over by the academys leader. The pages concerned profound matters and it was the academys first encounter with them. Naturally, they needed him, the Great Elder, to come and inspect the situation. Relatively speaking, since it emerged from the Ancestor Statue, it could also be considered a form of inheritance rune. Ancestor inheritance rune. They did not perceive much danger. Gu Jin, as the strongest in the academy, was still seated below, looking at the page with intrigue. Jiang Haos position was second only to the academys leader. Jing Dajiangs status was not as high as theirs, but in reality, he was the academys leader. He was the one doing most of the work. The academys leader was old and did not tend to matters, and Jiang Hao as the Great Elder naturally didnt handle affairs. Jing Dajiangs master had lower cultivation than Jing Dajiang, and Gu Jin was strong enough but always sought opportunities outside. Thus, only Jing Dajiang and his two brothers were actually handling affairs. Managing the disciples resources, they performed the leaders duties. Occasionally they would also get beaten by Gu Jin. He was quite a hardworking individual. Any findings? the academys leader asked. Nothing much, it just looks like theres only a Cultivation Method, Gu Jin said, handing the item to the leader. He glanced at it, smiled without a word, and then passed it to Jiang Hao. Seeing this, Jiang Hao was reminded of his younger days. He too had looked at the pages of an ancient book and then Saw nothing at all. And no one else had told him what they had seen. Meaning the academys leader hadnt found anything either. Jiang Hao took the pages; they were blank. However, his gaze sharpened. Suddenly, it was as if he saw through the pages of an ancient book to a person holding a brush, sweeping it across to depict Beautiful Mountains and Rivers. The colors of heaven and earth changed. All things trembled. This was the Dao technique, Beautiful Mountains and Rivers. Thus, Jiang Hao passed the pages to others. Many had a look. Jing Dajiang asked the crowd, What did you see? The academys leader smiled without saying a word, Jiang Hao did not speak, and Jing Yucheng shook his head helplessly, Saw nothing. Hearing this, Jing Dajiang breathed a sigh of relief, Master, turns out youre just like me. Jing Yucheng wasnt sure whether his disciple was praising him or mocking him. Its just a Cultivation Method. I will guide it to the stone tablet. Later on, you can try to comprehend it, Gu Jin said afterward. Afterward, Jiang Hao saw Gu Jin indeed channel the contents to the stone tablet. Finally, he wrote four large characters on it C Beautiful Mountains and Rivers. This established a new rule in the academy; in the future, whoever guided a Cultivation Method onto the stone tablet for others to comprehend, should rightfully become an Ancestor of the academy. The presence of the pages of an ancient book indeed advanced the Western Astronomical Academy by another level. Jiang Hao paid no heed to these, after all, anything could exist within the pages. What he cared for was this place. Ever since the Western Astronomical Academy became an Immortal Clan, he felt that the Ancestor Statue and the stone tablet seemed to resonate. Not only that, but he also felt great luck hovering around them, as if it were opening some special channel. This channel was slowly forming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And connecting with the Western Astronomical Academy. As the Western Astronomical Academy grew stronger, the channel would open. However, the people of the academy had not noticed. They were more concerned about the Corpse Clan. Initially, the academy was not very strong, even with the presence of the Fallen Immortal Clan; the Corpse Clan had not taken them seriously. Chapter 1903 - Chapter 1903 Chapter 1501 Great Era What character_2 Chapter 1903: Chapter 1501 Great Era? What character_2 Chapter 1903: Chapter 1501 Great Era? What character_2 Because they thought the Fallen Immortal Clan was just as they are. Likewise, the Western Astronomical Academy used to think the same. But now, the Western Astronomical Academy has become an immortal sect, receiving blessings. Numerous geniuses emerged. Not only initially, but the strong among them only became stronger. Thus, in the West, the Western Astronomical Academy became a formidable entity, forcing the Corpse Clan to take notice. In the following century, they engaged in several conflicts, Initially, the Western Astronomical Academy was at a disadvantage, But then, pages of an ancient book appeared twice, slowly giving the Western Astronomical Academy a certain edge. Additionally, Jing Dajiang started to effectively utilize Shan Qinghe, Whose innate talents were ordinary, but he far surpassed his peers in other areas, Gradually, he stood out, Even helping to discover two out of three pages of the ancient book, In the academy stands a stone tablet bearing his contribution, However, he did not inscribe anything on it, It seems he felt it was not yet time. But apart from him, others also saw the content of the ancient book pages, For the academy, the pages of the ancient book were ancestral fortunes, open for everyone to comprehend. Time swiftly changed in Jiang Haos eyes. Five hundred years later, Jiang Haos one thousand seven hundredth year at this place, The Western Astronomical Academy expanded several times, inching closer to that ancient city, And the friction with the Corpse Clan intensified, But the West still remained the domain of the Corpse Clan, Among them, mighty ones stirred the destiny of the West, elevating their clan to unprecedented heights, The academy felt a stable suppression, And these individuals from ancient to contemporary times had ventured out of the West, the extent unknown, Thus, allowing the Corpse Clan to rapidly develop, Seeming as if among them was a strongest genius of past and present, Who was now probing even higher realms, Yet, the Western Astronomical Academy had many powerful people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, had pages of an ancient book, had an Ancestor Statue, And werent much behind the Corpse Clan, if at all. Jiang Hao watched as pages after pages emerged, watched as people in the academy slowly comprehended, For a time, the academy seemed to enter another bizarre region with everyone advancing rapidly. One thousand years later, Jiang Haos two thousand seven hundredth year here, Today, the West erupted with a strength unparalleled before, A great Tao manifested, The whole West felt this terrifying aura, After a prolonged anticipation, a Corpse Ancestor emerged, Breaking the existing realm limits of the West, Becoming the first True Immortal power in the West, The first thing he did after his ascension was not to suppress the Western Astronomical Academy, but to explore the unknown areas of the West, Places unexplored, In an instant, a great war burst out there, curses spreading like endless mountains and seas, The last Curse Path began to manifest, The land of the West shook again, A second True Immortal power emerged in the West, After the great battle, the Western Astronomical Academy thought their turn was approaching, But unexpectedly, no one came after them, In the same year, News arrived from the east, the disciple most likely to become the Sect Master in the Heavenly Faction had defected and vanished without a trace, Three years later, The End of All Things gathered overseas, someone became the core existence of all things, They then recruited all ambitious souls, with only one ultimate goal in mind: The End of All Things, Jiang Hao came to his senses and realized that nearly three thousand years had unknowingly passed, Three thousand years of developments, The academy now seemed fitting, Not far from the original ancient city, As the mightiest of the Corpse Clan had disappeared for many years, The Corpse Clan was gradually being suppressed by the Western Astronomical Academy, Slowly, the Corpse Clan began to be oppressed, Three hundred years later, Which was Jiang Haos three thousandth year here, Without the aid of a supreme beings destiny, the Corpse Clan was finally defeated, Completely suppressed by the Western Astronomical Academy, For a time, the West welcomed newfound peace, Different from the rule of the Corpse Clan, the Western Astronomical Academy began expanding its recruitment, enrolling many disciples, Setting out to build academies for the whole world, allowing the people of the west to be sheltered by the academy, and enabling children to learn to read and study, Baiye City began to be rebuilt, Continuing to expand, Five hundred years later, Jiang Haos three thousand five hundredth year here, Gu Jin had returned five times by now, but he seemed increasingly silent, Yet Jiang Hao had already noticed it. The opponent has become a True Immortal. A True Immortal of three thousand years. Jiang Hao was extremely surprised. Who could possibly cultivate at such a speed? The traces of the Great Era are becoming more apparent, and signs of its imminent arrival are already showing. Three hundred years later, due to the rise of powerful individuals from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, Heavenly Faction, and Bright Moon Sect, the Great Era still commenced. Countless opportunities descended. For a time, the dark currents surged underground, but the suppression of heaven and earth was still present, and everything had to proceed in an orderly manner. Upon sensing the Great Era, Jiang Hao noticed changes beginning in the academys statues. It seemed as though something ineffable had appeared. That same year, a highly respected master, under the statue, comprehended a page from an ancient book. He hesitated for a long time before finally stealing some of the ancient books pages from the academy and then fled. Jing Dajiang immediately found the dean and Jiang Hao. Dean, Great Elder, a traitor has emerged from our Western Astronomical Academy. Jing Dajiang, who is now a Heavenly Immortal, has started to fully take over the Western Astronomical Academy. While Gu Jin has always been outside, so he is the most senior. But these matters also burdened Jing Dajiang. In Jiang Haos view, with the arrival of the Great Era, Jing Dajiang could become a Daluo. In the academy, he is second only to the academys genius. What did the traitor do? the dean asked softly. Now he was old and hardly managed the academys affairs. He could never have imagined that in just a few thousand years, the Western Astronomical Academy would become an immortal sect. Not only that, but it also became the strongest sect in the West. He didnt let down the immortal sect either. He managed to restore peace in the West. Unlike before, they could only be suppressed and dominated by the Corpse Clan. Countless people had to serve the Corpse Clan. He stole pages of an ancient book and ran off, seeming to have realized something special from them, Jing Dajiang said. The dean looked at Jiang Hao: Great Elder, what do you think? Jiang Hao smiled and said, Let him run, after all, such incidents will happen again in the future. The pages of the ancient book are strange anyway; let them study it. Jing Dajiang left, cursing under his breath. To have known what was going on would have been better, even if fleeing afterward. Once everyone left, the dean looked at Jiang Hao and said, Great Elder, what do you think he saw in the pages of the ancient book? Its hard to say; each page is different. Maybe they saw the past through the pages. Or perhaps they perceived some danger. The closer they get, the more dangerous it becomes. Moreover, they might feel that they have glimpsed the true nature of the world, Jiang Hao casually replied. Great Elder, tell me the truth, what is your cultivation level, and why did you come to the academy? the dean curiously asked. Because Jing Dajiang begged me on his knees, I had to come, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. The dean chuckled, not believing a word: Great Elder, who do you say you are? What do you think, Dean? Jiang Hao asked while sipping tea. Ive figured it out, the dean replied looking at Jiang Hao. Youll talk more with this old man because you think I wont live much longer, so theres no harm in my knowing. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao chuckled lightly but did not reply. He simply looked at the statue outside and remarked, Our statues seem somewhat lifelike now. Yes, the dean replied, looking outside. Lately, I always feel like I can sense something from the statues. What is it exactly? Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt know either. My disciple has become much quieter lately; whats wrong with him? the dean suddenly asked. Perhaps hes starting to come into contact with the truth of the world, Jiang Hao answered. Gu Jin must have sensed something. He probably saw Helpless Heaven. And he definitely noticed the academys statue. So, what could be beneath the statue in that vortex? Jiang Hao didnt know, but he had never seen such a case before. The onset of the Great Era has still brought many events. Its been four thousand years since coming here. Seven hundred years of the Great Era. Gu Jin has come back. He came to see Jiang Hao and the dean. Now, he seemed puzzled. My disciple, what are you puzzled by? the dean asked with a smile. I seem to have discovered some things and am considering what to do, Gu Jin said. No need to think, the dean laughed loudly: Trust your own choices, go ahead with confidence, the Western Astronomical Academy will always support you. As for others outside. What are they, to make you waver? Let go, be bold. Good or bad doesnt matter. What sort of issues can trouble my disciple? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing this, Gu Jins eyes sparkled with amusement, then he asked: Master, with my talents, and our academys strength, do we need the Great Era? The Great Era? What role does it have that it deserves to arrange our lives? Gu Jin looked at the dean, his eyes filled with sharp light. C Ah, Ive missed two days this month, even though Ive written Chapter 1904 - Chapter 1904 Chapter 1502 Kill Him Also Kill Me Chapter 1904: Chapter 1502: Kill Him, Also Kill Me Chapter 1904: Chapter 1502: Kill Him, Also Kill Me Hearing what Gu Jin said, Jiang Hao was somewhat stunned. The dean, even more so, was shocked. He didnt understand, and he didnt plan to understand. Being shocked was right. What his disciple was about to do, how could it not be shocking? Then, it was support. Good! the dean exclaimed with vigor: My disciple, should indeed be like this, what Great Era, what world, they are all garbage. Bravely go ahead, with no need to worry about us. We support you unconditionally. Whatever Western Astronomical Academy needs to do, we will go all out without considering the consequences. Jiang Hao looked at the dean and fell silent again. Gu Jins personality, it must have been spoiled by the dean. With the deans cultivation, whether he understood these words was debatable. I need to prepare for dedicated cultivation now, when I leave seclusion, I will go on a trip, Gu Jin said. After pausing, Gu Jin continued, Master, you have to watch carefully, see if anyone in the academy has disappeared recently, if so, know their location, I will go check it out when the time comes. Hearing this, the dean nodded: Go, leave it to me. After Gu Jin left, the dean then looked at Jiang Hao and said, Great Elder, what exactly did my disciple mean just now? Jiang Hao was somewhat helpless, and then said truthfully, Your disciple might have sensed something, fearing that the Great Era will only bring endless disasters in its later stages. Yet, the Great Era can still help everyone elevate their cultivation. Therefore, he has made a decision. The world does not need the Great Era. He doesnt need the Great Era, he will still be invincible between heaven and earth. What is the Great Era? It doesnt help him, instead, it will just hold him back. Jiang Hao looked at the astonished dean and continued, So, he decided to bring down the Great Era. Hearing this, the dean was stunned: Bring down? How to bring down? Well know when he leaves seclusion, wont we? Jiang Hao said mysteriously. Then, the dean asked further, Also, what about the disappearances? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and explained: The Saint Statue, Saintly Stone Tablet, pages of an ancient book, Great Eras great luck, Immortal Sects great luck. These things gathered together, forming a vortex. With the academys growth, this vortex will become more evident, eventually, someone might touch the vortex and fall into it. How can we observe it? asked the dean nervously. He was not aware of this matter. No worries, I will observe, Jiang Hao said with a smile. The dean paused and looked at Jiang Hao, Great Elder, you didnt come here just for this, did you? But soon, he shook his head, No, the Great Elder didnt know the academy would be what it is today. Additionally, does the Immortal Sect have it? Jiang Hao shook his head: Shouldnt have, only the academy has it. What is so special about the academy? the dean asked. Hearing this, Jiang Hao laughed and said: Dean, what nonsense are you saying? Whats special about the academy? Special or not, dont you know? The dean paused, then he understood. Gu Jin. The most special thing about the academy was Gu Jin. His disciple, unrivaled in the world. Then, the dean looked at Jiang Hao and said, Great Elder, tell me the truth, do you know the Heaven Divination Technique? Otherwise, why would the Great Elder need to come to my small academy? And how would you know that the academy would be safe and become what it is today? Jiang Hao sipped his tea and said, Fate perhaps, there was once a person who was willing to bet everything for me, even if heaven and earth wouldnt allow it, he did so anyway. Of course, mainly because the academy is indeed quite good. Here, the blink of an eye spans a hundred years, even a thousand years. One year of thoughts, and upon realizing, already Sanghai Cangtian. The dean sighed shaking his head at Jiang Hao, I still cant see through the Great Elder, nor know why you have come. However, I have a request, before I die, can the Great Elder tell me? Jiang Hao looked at him, smiling without a word. Seeing this, the dean also laughed, then said, Great Elder truly, riddle-meisters are really annoying. Indeed, if Jing Dajiang comes to play riddles, well expel him from the academy, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. Hearing this, the dean agreed very much. Why Jing Dajiang? Because the dean cant be expelled, nor can the Great Elder. As a core figure of the Western Astronomical Academy, Gu Jin couldnt either. So, Jing Dajiang was left as the only option. At this moment, Jiang Hao suddenly realized that Red Dragon had already been missing for thousands of years. He wondered how he was. However, according to Jing Dajiang, finding Red Dragon wasnt difficult. Before Gu Jin secluded himself, he found Jing Dajiang. Then Jing Dajiang came to Jiang Hao. He relayed what Gu Jin had instructed. It was simple. If the academy encountered any urgent matters henceforth, they could call Red Dragon back. Simply leaving a message for Brother Ao would reach him. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat puzzled: Is Red Dragons surname Ao? Its not, he said that in the West he is also a well-respected person, exposing his real name affects his external reputation, Jing Dajiang spoke. Jiang Hao: He still has a reputation? Thinking it over, he was still young now; having concerns was natural. However, so far, many matters of the academy didnt require Red Dragons help. After all, the Western Astronomical Academy was already strong enough. Later, Jiang Hao began to wait, waiting to see if anyone would disappear. As years passed again, three hundred years later. A few more pages of an ancient book appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time, a scholar comprehended something once more. After much hesitation, he took the pages of the ancient book and left the academy. Jing Dajiang was enraged. Not because they betrayed, nor because they stole something. But because they didnt tell him what exactly was going on. Chapter 1905 - Chapter 1905 Chapter 1502 Cut Him Also Cut Me_2 Chapter 1905: Chapter 1502 Cut Him, Also Cut Me_2 Chapter 1905: Chapter 1502 Cut Him, Also Cut Me_2 Lets just go, who can stop them anyway. But at least they should say why. Afterwards, Jiang Hao spent most of his time keeping an eye on Shan Qinghe. To see when he would betray the Western Astronomical Academy. Now, he is also a known scholar in the academy. Being a bit below in cultivation doesnt matter. His knowledge, his abilities are enough to sustain his current position. However, Jiang Hao has a question. That is, Child Prodigies are usually trained from a young age, is Shan Qinghe a child prodigy now? From what can be seen at the moment, its hard to tell. Child Prodigies are just normal disciples. There are no marks on their bodies, nor any abnormal aura. So its hard to discern with the naked eye. By the fifth millennium here. He was still waiting for Shan Qinghe to leave, but instead, it was the Corpse Clan that started causing trouble. They began to rise again for unknown reasons. It must be that their backers have recovered. The Corpse Clan started causing chaos in the West, trying to overthrow the existing peace. However, before Jing Dajiang could do anything, Gu Jin appeared. At that moment, he stood above the Western Astronomical Academy, his towering body and breathing life-like aura began to surge. Terrifying aura, shaking all directions. Like a demon descending from heaven. His great luck linked to the West, naturally sensing what the Corpse Clan was planning. Ill be right back, what sort of level, and they think they can overturn the West? At this moment, those in the academy were shocked by this scene. For thousands of years, the existence of Gu Jin was unknown to most. But one thing is certain, he is a respected elder of the academy. Listening to Gu Jins words, they felt their blood boiling. What status does the Corpse Clan have? Who dares to make such outrageous claims? On this day, Gu Jin went forth. He moved against the Corpse Clan. In a moment, Dao energy divine light surged, his hand alone shadowing the heavens. The West was plunged into a new night. That night, countless members of the Corpse Clan exploded, in the blink of an eye, he suppressed the Corpse Clan. Those who could escape did, those who could not perished. Wails filled the lands. The Corpse Clan was utterly annihilated, the remaining few fled in terror into Mountain Village. Afterwards, there were no more Corpse Clan in the West. The entire West would propagate the prestige of the Western Astronomical Academy. Renowned for a moment. Eclipsing other immortal sects. By the sixth millennium. Jiang Hao saw the Western Astronomical Academy expanding again. This time, it was infinitely close to what he recognized as the Ancient City. Perhaps this was the final form of the Western Astronomical Academy. Trouble was likely to follow soon. That year, Jiang Hao saw Shan Qinghe comprehend a page of an ancient book. Like others, he sat in front of a statue for a long time. Jiang Hao knew what he had seen. It was a corner of a page. Just like what he had encountered in the beginning, or perhaps connected with the lingering consciousness. He pondered for a long time but did not leave the academy. Instead, he continued to stay in the academy. Acting as if nothing had happened. Jiang Hao did not understand him but could continue to observe. In the blink of an eye. The eighth millennium. This year, Jing Dajiang had only just reached True Immortals. It was extremely slow. Jiang Hao was very disappointed. The dean also shook his head, now he had stepped down from the deans position. He handed this position over to Jing Dajiang. But seeing his slow pace in cultivation, he had him guard the door. I, a Human Emperor, guard the door; a True Immortal guards the door; a Heavenly Immortal guards the door; and now a True Immortal still guards the door. Jing Dajiang looked at the dean and the Great Elder discontentedly: Havent I been rightly promoted all along? Not exactly, as a Human Emperor you could only guard the door yourself, but as a True Immortal, you could make others guard the door, said the dean, laughing: After all, you are now the dean of the academy. Is my eight thousand years to True Immortal really that slow? I dont see anyone faster than me. Jing Dajiang asked. Without the Great Era, your eight thousand years to True Immortal is quick; with the Great Eras blessing, you should have reached True Immortal two thousand years ago. You must remember you are the academys number one talent. Jiang Hao spoke up. Hearing this, Jing Dajiang laughed heartily: The Great Elder understands me, how could Gu Jin, that waste, ever surpass me? And they say he could be the dean. Waste is waste, is he even fit to be the dean? Hes only fit to be a respected elder of the academy, to embody the academys heritage, and become an invincible force guarding the academy for me. I am the real boss. Hearing this, the dean also burst into laughter. Three months later, the ceremony for the new dean began. Gu Jin also came out of seclusion on this day, sitting in a high position, watching below as Jing Dajiang achieved the role of dean. The opponent was very smug. Finally, Gu Jin took him to an uninhabited area and gave him a beating. Only then did he calm down. However, it was during this relaxed period in the academy. The End of All Things intervened in the West, to revive some unknown existence, they sacrificed an entire city in the West in a blood ritual. Blood runs in rivers, bones are scattered everywhere. Countless resentments surge to the sky. Millions of lives fall into pools of blood, children cry, adults strive to protect the young, the elderly beg. It was veritably the Mortal World turned into purgatory. News quickly reached the Western Astronomical Academy. Jing Dajiang, still in the midst of a ceremony, was stunned. Countless people were furious. Gu Jin was furious to the extreme. With one step, the heavens and earth changed color, and the Tao boiled. As if the Tao spanned across history. The End of All Things? You can all perish. The worlds and times turned dim as the essence of history prevailed. He crossed endless distances, destroyed the altar, killed the people of The End of All Things. Afterward, he entered the deep sea alone. Cause and effect manifested in front of him, countless people of The End of All Things were slain, their paths annihilated. The slaughter stretched from the West unto the depths of the deep sea. The End of All Things, shuddering in terror. Countless people attempted to stop his slaughter, but nobody could. Within six months, the sea area turned red. In the deep sea, Gu Jin encountered the core members of The End of All Things. Finally, he killed them, tossing their heads into the Sea of Nothingness. The entire area impacted by The End of All Things was annihilated by him. Thus, Gu Jin finally returned to the Western Astronomical Academy. The entire process took five years. One and a half years spent killing, three and a half years missing. Upon his return, he met with the dean and Jiang Hao as usual. Master, I think its about enough, as now in the Great Era various mighty warriors have risen, Gu Jin said calmly. Jiang Hao knew that he must have entered the Abyssal Sea. Without specific details from the other party, he himself could not know. However, the following words did surprise him. Master, Ive recently gained some insights into the Tao, and I wish to discuss them with you, Gu Jin looked at the dean and Jiang Hao: I think the Tao should have dual aspects, flourishing and always ascending. So, there must always be some place where the opposing Tao continuously descends. What I mean is, the Tao encompasses everything, all matters and beings are the manifestation of the Tao, so what about us? Are we also a manifestation of the Tao? Upon hearing this, the dean was stunned. Jiang Hao fell silent. The Tao he had always comprehended naturally enveloped heaven and earth, but he never considered it to encompass himself. The Tao also manifests including oneself. Momentarily, Jiang Hao felt an indescribable sensation. Confusions he couldnt advance through were gradually peeling away. He seemed about to find his own path. It should be so, the dean finally spoke. Then, Master, since the Tao has dualities, like I represent good, there must be an evil side to me. Is he me, or am I myself? Or are both me? Gu Jin looked seriously at the two in front of him: So, I plan to forge either a sword or a blade. Find the other side of me. When the sword is forged, that will be the day it falls. To cut him down, and to cut down myself. At the moment these words fell, Jiang Haos mind was shaken. The good and evil Gu Jin, Gu Jin wielding the sword. To cut down him as well as himself. In a flash, Jiang Hao seemed to see the Tao of Gu Jin. And he also felt a great sensation. So this was the Tao of the mighty. Unbelievable. At this moment, Gu Jin stood up and smiled: Master, Great Elder, I am leaving. Once I leave this time, I probably wont return. Not only so, but the Great Era should also come to an end. I dont give approval, and the Great Era must not begin. I alone will suppress the Great Era. Unless someone surpasses me. Afterward, Gu Jin mentioned something about a statue. The dean said he would handle it, he could manage. Thereafter, Gu Jin knelt down to kowtow, then left. In the West, within the Mountain Village. Gu Jin appeared. Soon a great battle erupted within the mountain. Corse energy burst forth, shaking heaven and earth. It seemed someone attempted to ascend to Daluo. However, with a palm from Gu Jin. The road to Daluo was severed, corpse energy disbursed. Immediately the presence disappeared. Thus, Gu Jin turned and left. Later, in another mountain range, great luck surged, seemingly continuously blessing this place. A person intended to emerge from the soil. Unfortunately, a battle artifact fell, the great luck dispersed, the presence collapsed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then a palm struck out. All returned to peace. Thus, Gu Jin looked beyond the West: Its time to go to the eastern region and see. But as he left, Gu Jin turned to look towards the Western Astronomical Academy: There will be a time of reunion, just that When we meet again, I am both myself and not myself Chapter 1906 - Chapter 1906 Chapter 1503 Do we have a great senior member in Chapter 1906: Chapter 1503: Do we have a great senior member in our academy? I forgot Chapter 1906: Chapter 1503: Do we have a great senior member in our academy? I forgot Gu Jin left the West. He groped his way towards the Eastern region. In the academy, the headmaster looked at Jiang Hao with a sense of emotion and said, Is he really not coming back? Jiang Hao nodded slightly: I suppose not, at least the headmaster will not witness his return. Im dying, does the Great Elder know anything else? The headmaster sat opposite Jiang Hao and said earnestly, Can you tell me more? Hearing this, Jiang Hao was quite emotional: Six thousand years ago, headmaster, you said you were about to die, why are you still not dead after so long? The headmaster shook his head with a bitter smile: Isnt it because I have a disciple who is unparalleled in the world, who insists on sustaining my life with magical spells and treasures? I also want to rest in peace as soon as possible, but life and death are not for us to decide. But now its good, once he leaves, he will not come back. Im definitely going to die. Finally, I can listen to the stories from the Great Elder. Jiang Hao, sipping tea, shook his head at the headmaster: The headmaster can still live for some time. The headmaster was somewhat disappointed to hear this, then asked, What will Gu Jin do on this trip? What impact will his actions have on the world? No matter what the impact, doesnt the headmaster always support him? asked Jiang Hao. Yes, he is my disciple, who else would support him if not me? the headmaster said with a smile: From the day I met him, I knew I couldnt teach him, but I also knew he needed my support. So I support him unconditionally. Letting him do what he wants to do. Im old, but my vision is still good. As expected, I was not wrong. I was right before, I am still right now, and I will not be wrong in the future. Yes, the headmasters vision is sharp, Jiang Hao nodded. At that moment, Jiang Hao heard voices coming from the high heavens. He discovered the great luck of the West crumbling little by little. Among three individuals most endowed with great luck in the West, two had already become useless. It seems now no one can carry the Great Era. Logically speaking, theres still Gu Jin, which suggests that Gu Jin doesnt advance using the Great Eras opportunities. Jiang Hao was shaken in his heart. Over the following years, messages kept coming back. Gu Jin went to the East and seemed to have lost his way. He wandered into the Bright Moon Sect, with lifeblood as deep as an abyss, sweeping across like a rolling torrent. Countless powerhouses of the Bright Moon Sect emerged, engaging in a battle with Gu Jin for nine days and nights. The Tao boiled, mountains crumbled. In the end, the strong from the Bright Moon Sect bowed their heads, no longer able to take action. When asked what Gu Jin aimed to do, he replied with a single sentence. Saying that the East is too big, asking where the Heavenly Faction is. Hearing this news, the headmaster laughed heartily. Then hearing that where Gu Jin passed, great luck collapsed, countless opportunities dissolved. Thus, he arrived at the Heavenly Faction. That day, the worlds color changed, the sun and moon were dim, and Dao techniques became an endless sky. After ten days, The Dao techniques dissipated. Gu Jin turned and left. The gates of the Heavenly Faction closed, never again emerging in the world. Surrounding ruins endless, stained with boundless blood. The aura of the Tao scattered. For the next few thousand years, they would all live in the shadow of this day. In the year 8030, Gu Jin made his way to the North. Beneath his step, the Eastern region lost the color of the Great Era, its foundations crumbling wherever he went. No one knew how he did it, but the Great Era was indeed collapsing. Today, he held a longsword with an astonishing sword intent. Standing in front of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, he looked at the entire sect and declared in a flat voice: I heard that all Kendo originates from the Sword Sect, today I came to inquire about what is the sword. With that, he slash out with one stroke. An endless swords intent penetrated through history, following with the cut. A single fall could split the Mountain Sea Sword Sect in two. Boom! A young man emerged from the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, blocking this strike. He held a longsword, looking at Gu Jin and asking: Are you Daluo? Looking at the man before him, Gu Jin couldnt help but feel emotional: You do seem rather pleasing to the eye, and youre stronger than the rest. Besides Im not Daluo. If I were Daluo, wouldnt that be bullying you? We are all at the same realm, if I beat you, then you must accept the world I choose for you. Im not standing above you, pressuring you. Not because I am so magnanimous, but what grade are you all, to make me use realms to pressure someone? The Sword God looked at the man before him and said: Friend Xing, your strength is indeed admirable, but dont you think your actions are against the principles of Humanity? The Great Eras opportunities benefit the world, but you seem rather reluctant to allow others to gain from the Great Eras opportunities. Hearing this, Gu Jin asked curiously: Do you mean, I need to give you an explanation? Its not that, just that the arrival of the Great Era should give everyone a chance to pursue the Tao. With your spirit, you should be able to accommodate them, said the Sword God. Gu Jin was silent for a moment and then said: How should I explain, for you to feel Im right? No matter how I explain, its all wrong, after all, Ive harmed you guys. Breaking your path to Daluo, destroying your opportunities in the Great Era. But have you ever thought about one thing? Who am I? Gu Jin? asked the Sword God. Yes, I am Gu Jin, the strongest under the heavens. What of the Great Era? Even it must bow before me. If I dont permit, the Great Era is not allowed out. This is me, Gu Jin. As Gu Jin took a step forth, sword intent burst forth from him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Sword God looked at the man before him, with sword intent emanating, also stepping forward: Although I do not understand, Friend Xings choices surely have their reasons. Yet I still wish to contend. Forgive my offense. In an instant, sword intent surged to the sky. Sword intent clashed, the sun, moon, and stars shook, the Tao resided in formations. Chapter 1907 - Chapter 1907 Chapter 1503 Do we have a great senior member in Chapter 1907: Chapter 1503: Do we have a great senior member in our academy? I forgot Chapter 1907: Chapter 1503: Do we have a great senior member in our academy? I forgot The Sword Gods sword intent ceaselessly shattered, yet it was also rebuilding. With his strength slowly dissipating, slowly perfecting. A brand-new strength began to burst forth from him. It seemed he was about to step into that realm. The sun and the stars circulated. The mountains and the earth seemed to be screaming. Thirteen days later. Bang! The long sword in Gu Jins hand shattered. And the Sword God was sent flying backward, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The path of Tao crumbled. Gu Jin, holding the broken sword, sighed, It seems I am indeed no match for you in the way of the sword. The Sword God remained silent. Gu Jin lost the sword in his hand, he lost the Tao. Riddled with holes. On the first day, the sixth move, I was already defeated. Why did you fight with me for so long? Even allowing me to grasp the path of Tao, the Sword God asked. Its a pity, Gu Jin looked at Sword God and said, Being born in the same era as me is too pitiful for you. The Sword God clenched his fists, remaining silent. Gu Jin threw away the sword in his hand, lamenting, Daluo will appear, there will be one in Mountain Sea Sword Sect, Heavenly Faction, and Bright Moon Sect alike, only Western Astronomical Academy wont have one. Its still unfair to that worthless fellow, he had a chance. My brother should have had a chance too. But under my suppression, they all lost their chance. Am I very weak? the Sword God asked. Very strong, replied Gu Jin solemnly, Aside from me, you should be the strongest, and originally you should have died like Lou Mantian and the others. Pity, your Mountain Sea Sword Sect lacks continuity. So, its a pity to kill you. Fall into a deep sleep, sleep through the ending of the Great Era. Why are you doing this? the Sword God asked. He didnt understand. You are too weak, I am a True Immortal, you are also a True Immortal, dont look at my loss in Kendo, I just casually learned it after I entered the North, said Gu Jin as he turned to leave: As for why I do this, its simple, you can investigate. The closer one is to the Heavenly Pride, the more likely they are to come into contact. You cant make contact, which just means thats where you stand. Gu Jin left, stepping alone into the southern region. Afterward, no one ever saw him again. The Sword God returned to the Sword Sect. And no one saw him again. - Western Astronomical Academy. The condition of the deans body deteriorated day by day. Jiang Hao was always by his side. That day, they received news that Gu Jin defeated the Sword God. He went to the southern region. Southern region? the dean asked curiously, Great Elder, why did he go to the southern region? To hone his skills, Jiang Hao said. Is the southern region adequate? It is. I havent heard that the southern region has any powerful sects. Isnt that even more dangerous? Two immortal sects appeared in the eastern region, but the southern region hasnt made a sound, isnt that coincidental? Its time to let Jing Dajiang gather some information about the southern region, just in case its needed later, the foundation of Western Astronomical Academy is still too shallow. Besides, Jing Dajiang said a few days ago, our academy can no longer produce Daluo, fortunately, my disciple left something behind, barely allowing the academy to not fall out of immortal sect. Will the Great Elder always be here? Hearing this, Jiang Hao shook his head, Im also leaving soon, once the last matter of the academy is resolved, I should be leaving. The statue matter? the dean looked at Jiang Hao and asked. Yes, the Great Era is ending, the vortex will definitely choose someone to pull in, and I intend to go in, said Jiang Hao. Can you take me with you? the dean looked at Jiang Hao, Im really dying. Jiang Hao considered, Its possible, but it should be quick, anything you need to settle must be done quickly. Moreover, if the dean dies inside, Im afraid theres no return. You arent coming back? the dean was surprised. Jiang Hao nodded, I no longer need to return. The dean nodded somewhat understandingly. Besides, the statue needs to be removed, and our other statue has also been quite emblematic, it seems it must also be dealt with, Jiang Hao said. The dean nodded, Well listen to the Great Elder. The 8,100th year. The Great Era almost ended, countless people wailed. Feeling the heavens unfair. Gu Jin has been missing for a long time. No one knows his whereabouts now. Whether he went to the Corpse Realm or not. However, Jiang Hao saw Shan Qinghe leave the message Endless Sea of Learning on his stone tablet. Thus, taking the pages of an ancient book, he defected from the academy. Jing Dajiang, upon hearing this, was indifferent. Used to it. It was not the first one. Let them do whatever they want. Jiang Hao wasnt concerned either. This arrival let him experience Gu Jins Dao, greatly aiding himself. Additionally, he knew some things within the vortex. That was enough. The Great Era ultimately didnt unfold, unable to precisely know too much. And he himself couldnt always follow Gu Jin. Its too evident, instead, it would cause trouble. The dean went back once, and Jiang Hao also looked around the courtyard. He finally wrote a letter and placed it in his residence. It wasnt for someone else, but for himself. Then through the dean, he called Jing Dajiang. Now he is the dean, knowing a lot. Also aware of the undercurrents of the academy. That undercurrent would engulf the whole academy. The answer given by Gu Jin was to relocate the academy. But when to relocate should be decided by Jing Dajiang himself. Wait for the statue to glow, then move collectively, Jiang Hao looked at Jing Dajiang, Move everything in the academy residence, no need to touch the rest, besides Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, Destroy the first four statues. The first four, one teacher, one scholar, one dean, one Great Elder. Jing Dajiang didnt hesitate and began to prepare. Three years later. Jing Dajiang was suddenly awakened. Chapter 1908 - Chapter 1908 Chapter 1503 Do we have a great senior in our Chapter 1908: Chapter 1503: Do we have a great senior in our academy? I forgot_3 Chapter 1908: Chapter 1503: Do we have a great senior in our academy? I forgot_3 He felt the earth tremble, the Dao aura being eroded. Something seemed to be surging forth from the vortex, yet it appeared to be swallowing something into it. Then an indescribable fear emerged in his heart. At that moment, he was drenched in cold sweat. He felt the academy was missing something, but he had no time to concern himself with it. He immediately issued an order. The whole academy to relocate. Then he, along with Luo Dahai and Luo Dahu, came before the academys statues. The statues were emitting a strange light, lifeless yet imbued with spiritual agility. It seemed as if something was about to awaken through these statues. Destroy them all, Jing Dajiangs Dao aura burst forth. The three of them started working at full strength. The Dao boiled, but the statues seemed immune to their Dao aura. Jing Dajiang directly invoked the academys foundation. A pressuring aura descended. Boom! The four statues shattered to pieces. Yet the vortex remained. Speed up the relocation. The Dao aura pressed down, Jing Dajiang tried to stop it. At night, numerous Dao auras burst forth from the academy. By dawn, the academy had completed its relocation. Overnight, the Western Astronomical Academy left its old site, outsiders could not know what happened to prompt the academy to relocate in one night. Later, the academy issued an official document, Baiye City renamed Ancient City. It meant to turn the Ancient City into history, to make the special channel a thing of the past, no longer able to connect. But when Jing Dajiang began to look for the academy dean and the Great Elder, he found they had disappeared. Not just that, he found his own memory beginning to blur. His memories of the dean and the Great Elder were fading. And as time passed, many in the academy only felt that there was a dean and a senior. They seemed to live in legends. In the deep mountains of the West. A disciple of the academy finally saw a Dharma very similar to the Light and Dust technique in a cave. He looked at everything, bursting with excitement: I found it, the opportunity has come, the opportunity has come, to take back to the Great.. In his excitement, he suddenly fell silent. Great Elder? Senior? Which senior in the academy am I wanting to share the joy with? For a moment, many in the academy felt something strange. There should be a senior in the academy, but it seemed he had gone to some unknown place. The academy remained silent for a long while, eventually, it recovered. Jing Dajiang found it strange, but the eerie statues that night made them understand, that the strangeness came from there. It was inevitable. Afterward. The three residences behind the academy were long-term sealed. Never to be opened again. Elsewhere. When the vortex emerged, Jiang Hao entered the special channel. Taking the dean with him. He wanted to see what was behind this channel. The deans aura was weak, but he felt an incomprehensible aura that seemed to be swallowing him. Next, he felt his cause and effect being overridden, his connection to everything outside becoming blurred. Great Elder, I feel like Im dead even if Im alive, died on the outside. Yes, this place can swallow cause and effect, cutting off all connections to the outside world. This change was far beyond their expectation, it seemed everything was not as simple as they had thought. C Next month, its highly likely that well be encountering the Heavenly Note Sect from other eras. Specific details depend on how its written. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Additionally, the appearance of the male protagonist is not sudden, the grinding disc cannot create something from nothing, it will be explained. The ending of the grinding disc plot should be quite interesting. Also, a new month has begun, seeking a monthly pass. The monthly pass at the beginning of the month is very important. Thank you!!!! Chapter 1909 - Chapter 1909 1504 Special Channel The Demoness of Childhood Chapter 1909: 1504 Special Channel: The Demoness of Childhood Chapter 1909: 1504 Special Channel: The Demoness of Childhood Endless vortexes, unseen darkness. The two were deeply trapped, their existence in the external world seemingly being devoured bit by bit. The academy head said with emotion, Not only am I dead, it now seems difficult to even make a name for myself. I am the creator of the immortal sect known as the Western Astronomical Academy. I also didnt expect such things to happen when I entered, Jiang Hao said with slight emotion, I thought it would be the usual encounters with some people, learning about some matters. Then to depart. Who knew it would be like this. For me alone, it doesnt matter, but it now seems that the academy head has this tribulation in his fate. The academy head was also indifferent: Does this make me the same kind of person as the Great Elder? Not at all, Jiang Hao shook his head and chuckled lightly, The academy head will die, but I will not. Hearing this, the academy head replied with a bitter smile: The words of the Great Elder are quite hurtful, but this place is so unique, do you have the confidence to leave? Lets go in and see, Jiang Hao said mysteriously. Then, the two swiftly descended further down. In just a short time, they heard the sound of flowing water. Then, their falling bodies seemed to be cushioned, and their feet suddenly touched the ground. Jiang Hao didnt feel anything unusual, just landing steadily on the ground. The academy head almost stumbled, exclaiming with surprise: How strange? Did we suddenly step onto solid ground? Its a shift in the Tao, Jiang Hao said, assisting the academy head. The academy head nodded, I see. He didnt understand anyway and didnt plan to ask any further. At this point, the sound of water came. Jiang Hao glanced to the side and found that they were standing at the edge of the water. A pitch-black river, with no end in sight. And its source unknown. But having a bank, they could look around nearby. Great Elder, look ahead, the academy head pointed ahead and said, There are people. Jiang Hao withdrew his gaze and looked in the direction the academy head was pointing. He saw a disheveled man, dragging a heavy iron chain and struggling to move forward. Then Jiang Hao followed the iron chain with his eyes to the back. Thats when he clearly saw that the man was pulling a coffin. The iron chain was connected to a strange coffin. Judging from the design, Jiang Hao felt it was a bit similar to the Ominous Coffin he had obtained. At this point, the Coffin Puller looked up at Jiang Hao and said, Its quite rare to see people come in here. Jiang Hao glanced around and also found it strange; it should be that they came in after seeing the pages of an ancient book, the sight of a boat would have been more likely. Where would he have thought that it would actually be a Coffin Puller? At this moment, the disheveled man glanced behind at the coffin and said, You think Im pulling a coffin? Isnt that the case? Jiang Hao curiously asked. Of course not, the man looked at Jiang Hao and said with a smile, Im a corpse collector. A corpse collector? Jiang Hao asked. He had heard of corpse collectors many times. Endless coffins beneath the Corpse Sea were laid down by corpse collectors. Not only that, but it seemed that the Chengyun Child was looking for the corpse collectors tomb. To collect the corpse collectors body. That is, the body of the person in front of him? Corpse collector? The corpse collector pondered for a moment and nodded, More or less, you can call me that if you wish. But why are you here? This is not a good place, once you come, you probably wont be able to leave. Do you want to join me in collecting corpses? Pulling a coffin can be quite interesting. Im not going to live for a few more years, yet I should drag bodies? the academy head replied irritably. You clearly have no ambition in life, Im going to bury the coffin. The corpse collector shook his head in lament and then dragged the coffin into the endless sea area, vanishing into the sea area. Jiang Hao had wanted to follow. But as he approached the sea area, his body began to feel like it was disintegrating. This was a region not tread upon by the grinding disc. Why? Shall we not go down and see? the academy head asked. Do you want to give it a try, academy head? Jiang Hao asked. Then the academy head indeed stretched out his foot to touch it, and then, his entire being became hazy. Had it not been for Jiang Hao pulling him back, The academy head would have vanished completely. This scared the academy head quite terrible: What kind of place is this? Who knows? Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt understand either, what exactly this place was. He had never come into contact with it before. Additionally, this was the first time he had seen a corpse collector. He had only heard of them before. Perhaps he could ask why countless coffins were laid beneath the Corpse Sea. Great Elder, who exactly are you? the academy head asked. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, How to put it? I was formerly known as the Gu Jin, then as the Great Era, and later on proclaimed, Before the heavens, there was me. Thats roughly the kind of person I am. Hearing this, the academy heads mouth gaped open: How does that compare to my disciple? In terms of cultivation speed, Im slightly faster than him, Jiang Hao answered. How much faster? the academy head felt he needed to be clear. I started cultivating at the age of five, ascended at seventy, and became a Daluo at four hundred. Just at that sort of pace, Jiang Hao replied. The academy head fell silent. Just a little bit faster? Is it that kind of fast? Then he said in confusion, That shouldnt be the case, theres no Daluo in the world today, my disciple is very sure of it. Jiang Hao nodded seriously, Indeed, theres no Daluo in the current age. Then, Great Elder, you? The academy head felt as though he surmised something yet grasped nothing at all. Jiang Hao did not reply, only responded with a smile. The academy head sighed, Riddle people are truly vexing. They stood on the bank, waiting for the corpse collector to emerge. Jiang Hao looked around; the world was dark except for the bank, which was clear to see. Besides that, other places couldnt be seen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even the extension of the Tao couldnt make it clear. It seemed to be filled with nothingness. After a long time, there was a reaction in the water. The corpse collector came up, and when he saw Jiang Hao, he was slightly surprised, Youre still here? Id like to ask the senior some questions, Jiang Hao said humbly, Its our first time here, and we want to know exactly what this place is. Chapter 1910 - Chapter 1910 Special Channel 1504 The Demoness from Chapter 1910: Special Channel 1504: The Demoness from Childhood_2 Chapter 1910: Special Channel 1504: The Demoness from Childhood_2 What place? the corpse collector asked Jiang Hao somewhat unexpectedly: Dont you even know you dare to come here? And moreover, if other people dont know, why wouldnt you know? Should I be aware? Jiang Hao inquired. Otherwise? the corpse collector looked at Jiang Hao: The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is on you, and you say you dont know this place? Dont you know how to unlock the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? Jiang Hao said somewhat awkwardly, The junior saw that the millstone was about to break through the seal, and for safetys sake, I sealed it. I have not understood the specifics. Upon hearing this, the corpse collector looked at Jiang Hao somewhat astonished: What? Do I need to make it more specific? Jiang Hao asked. Stop talking, I cant bear such Karma. The corpse collector waved his hand and said, Since you dont know, then I dont intend to tell you either. You go find the answer yourself. Elder, is this the first time Im meeting you? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. I understand what youre trying to say, but sadly, it is indeed the first time I have met you, and you have indeed met me for the first time, the corpse collector looked at Jiang Hao: Dont look at me like this, Im also about to die. Saying this, the corpse collector looked toward the dean: How about you take over my position? Me? No, the dean shook his head: Im really about to die. The corpse collector chuckled and said: You coming here was destined, and its also destined that you become the corpse collector. Although I dont know why, it must be because youve touched something. In any case, youve been chosen. The cycle of Karma. Youve gained benefits, so you have to pay something in return. After I die, youll have to deal with other matters. The dean fell silent, the benefits were not for him, the Western Astronomical Academy ultimately benefited Jing Dajiang, he should call him to carry the coffin. But I truly am going to die, he said. Corpse collectors never die due to age, the corpse collector stated. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment, then said, Elder, I want to ask if the corpse of a corpse collector is of great use? Not really useful, the corpse collector calmly said, Everyone telling you to find the corpse of a corpse collector is lying. Only those who are about to die would seek the corpse collectors body to forcibly extend their lifespan. As for others They are all lying while looking for the corpse collector, all deceiving. The corpse collector casually summoned, sending a breath of air into the deans body. Soon after, his entire aura changed, merging with everything around him. The dean: Didnt die, but came here to serve as a beast of burden? Better off dead. Great Elder, the dean looked at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao shrugged: Its tough for the dean, but rest assured, you are indeed dead outside. The dean: . So, do you want to try walking deeper? the corpse collector found a rock to sit on, took out some dry rations and began to eat: I dont think so, you cant enter this place. Jiang Hao nodded: I cannot go deeper. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone does not support him going deeper. The corpse collector pondered for a moment, then reached into the pitch-black water, and afterward, a piece of white paper appeared. He then handed it over to Jiang Hao: Since you can come to this place, then Ill give you this. What is it? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Cant understand it, but there are very few of these items, only a few pages altogether. Someone will eventually gain it, then lose it, the corpse collector said. Thus, Jiang Hao sighed. Lastly, he pointed towards the sea area: Is there an endless coffin below? What do you want to ask? the corpse collector inquired. What are these coffins suppressing? Jiang Hao asked. When the water level is high, you always need to press it down with stones, dont you? the corpse collector stated. Jiang Hao fell silent. Couldnt understand. Indeed, people who speak in riddles are very annoying. If I become a corpse collector, would I then know the answer? Suddenly, the dean spoke. Yes, you will receive the messages passed down from various generations of corpse collectors, the corpse collector nodded. The next time you see me, Great Elder, remember to ask me, the dean suddenly smiled. Jiang Hao sighed, finally feeling he should leave. Still unable to learn how Gu Jin had discovered Chengyun. But at least, he understood why Gu Jin needed to enter the Blood Demon, gaining more insight into Dao. Also understood one thing. Chengyun Child, speaking of looking for the corpse collectors body, it must all be fake. All to confuse others. Kidnap Yi to draw out the corpse collectors body, naturally also a lie. Just dont know what their goal really is. Having participated in this era, but ultimately still just a passerby. A member of the long years. Its indeed time to leave. Great Elder, can you now tell us who you really are? the academys dean suddenly asked. Jiang Haos body started showing points of light, gradually dispersing. At this moment, he looked at the dean and smiled slightly, The heavens and earth are the reversals of all beings; time is the transient guest of generations. The dean: Can you speak plainly? He wasnt answering the question directly. Perhaps we will meet again, Jiang Haos voice came through. His body finally dissipated between heaven and earth. Jiang Hao completely detached from this epoch. The dean looked at the corpse collector: Do you know him? I dont know; come, lets pull the coffin, after this, you will have no more dealings with the outside world, and they will forget you. When an era ends, its time to pull your own coffin, the corpse collector walked into the depths of darkness. The dean seemed to understand but not quite; he felt that as a person like himself, he could only teach geniuses such as Gu Jin. Other things, not really. - At Heavenly Stele Mountain. Jiang Hao emerged from a speck of light. Now the light had become dim, Jiang Hao felt, he could no longer enter. It seemed as if the only medium that allowed entry had disappeared. Jiang Hao stood on the grinding plate, looking at the other two streams of light. He could clearly feel. Entering only needed a thought. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone spun in reverse, bringing him here. Then wherever he wanted to go, it would be naturally achievable. I thought I could reverse it again, just unsure what would happen if I reversed the millstone once more. Curious, but dared not to reverse. It could easily bring cataclysmic impacts. He turned to look back at the way he came, hard to leave, Or once gone, it would be difficult to re-enter. Therefore, he couldnt leave to meet with Heavenly Note Sect. Unable to even send a message of peace. Nor did he know how many years had passed outside. But eight thousand years, even if just a blink of an eye, still brought him some influences. Is it a dream or reality, once I leave, I will know. Thinking so, Jiang Hao stepped forward towards the figure of Helpless Heaven. To experience the era of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Incidentally, to witness the young Heavenly Note Sect. Just unsure in which era of the Heavenly Extreme Emperor this place existed. And how old was Heavenly Note Sect. Then Jiang Hao stepped into the figure of Helpless Heaven. In an instant, he once again felt himself engulfed in deep water. Quickly he strove upwards. Just as he barely broke the surface, he heard a dissatisfied voice: Father, these people are too weak, theyve learned the Moon-Slaying saber technique for so many years, yet not as good as I have in a few years. You come and be my sparring partner. A young voice, with an inexplicably familiar tone. When Jiang Hao looked over, he saw a teenage girl holding the arm of a thirty-something man, swinging and acting coquettishly. Seeing the girls appearance and demeanor, Jiang Hao fell silent. The personality difference Quite significant. - Before Heavenly Stele Mountain. Helpless Heaven looked at the changing sky and felt something strange: Five years have passed, and the Corpse Realm Flower is still holding on. But the water level seems to have started rising; wonder when he will come out. Then Helpless Heaven looked at Heavenly Note Sect: Have you thought for years, and listed the people you know? Mm, Heavenly Note Sect nodded, saying: Ive thought about it, those who had many intersections with me are mostly people from the State Preceptor, that is, your death warriors. Helpless Heaven fell silent. Thats as good as saying nothing. Arent my death warriors all known inside out? C Asking for a monthly pass at the beginning of the month! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Please. Dare not promise bonus updates, afraid I cant fulfill that bold claim. Can only try to update a bit earlier. Hoping youll give me the guaranteed monthly passes. Thank you!!! Chapter 1911 - Chapter 1911 Chapter 1505 Becoming the Guard of the Little Chapter 1911: Chapter 1505: Becoming the Guard of the Little Demoness Chapter 1911: Chapter 1505: Becoming the Guard of the Little Demoness Before Heavenly Stele Mountain, the Tianji Taoist watched the two pondering figures and couldnt help wanting to voice his opinion. Death warriors are not a problem, but could there be an issue with the State Preceptor? he said, looking at the two. Upon hearing this, Helpless Heaven and Heavenly Note Sect looked over. They then began to ponder. Subsequently, Helpless Heaven declared confidently: There will be no problem. Why? The Tianji Taoist was quite puzzled. Heavenly Secrets must not be disclosed, Helpless Heaven said with a smile. Heavenly Note Sect lowered her gaze in silence, feeling that Helpless Heaven was overly cautious. She indeed had not sensed anyone special, Maybe there was such a person, but she had never cared nor paid attention. That was just her nature. In her youth, she never paid attention to anyone. The same held true later on. Jiang Hao was an accident for her, but also fate. Whether what Helpless Heaven said was true or false, she never cared. Jiang Hao belonged to this era, she encountered him in this era. It had nothing to do with the past or the future. Jiang Hao emerged from the water and found that there were others with him. His mind was devoid of extraneous thoughts, his only one was to protect the little girl and follow her commands. Beyond that, he had no other thoughts. Stop calling me Father Emperor, call me Master, said the middle-aged man, about thirty years old, sternly. He wore a purple-gold immortal robe, resplendent like the beautifully embroidered rivers and mountains on it, where the golden cloud patterns seemed to roll, resembling ethereal celestial mists above the Nine Heavens. His eyes were deep and powerful, seeming to peer into the abyss of the human heart. Master~ the little girl looked at the man with pitifully large eyes. Calling me Master wont help, do you think these people are not your match? the middle-aged man chuckled, They are afraid of hurting you, your strength is still too weak. These people are all top-notch. Even though they only learned the first three stances of Moon-Slaying saber technique, it is still tempered through a thousand trials. Tempered through a thousand trials? Jiang Hao found this strange. Meaning, before he arrived, this body had already learned Moon-Slaying saber technique. What does that make him? Time-travel? Possession? But it didnt feel like it. This body, although possessing certain memories, lacked an independent mind. It was like a pure saber. Cultivation, killing, devoid of thought. The others around him were similar, yet indeed possessed minds. But one thing was certain; he was still within the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Without overthinking, he moved to the side following the inertia of his body and stood quietly. He recognized the two people talking in the middle. The one in light red attire was his other half, Heavenly Note Sect. And next to Heavenly Note Sect was Helpless Heaven. The current Helpless Heaven didnt differ much from his state after death. Humph! Hearing Helpless Heavens words, Heavenly Note Sect turned her head: I dont enjoy talking with you, Im going out for a walk. Follow her, Helpless Heaven said looking towards Jiang Hao. He then instinctively took a step forward. Alongside him was a woman. Expressionless, they followed Heavenly Note Sect. Be back early, Helpless Heaven cautioned again. I didnt hear, Heavenly Note Sect responded loudly. Jiang Hao and the woman beside him followed Heavenly Note Sect, keeping a sufficient distance to draw swords and assist if danger arose. But he had just arrived here, his body knew nothing but protection and training. He hardly understood what the situation here was. Heavenly Note Sect was barely ten years old. What was the state of Helpless Heavens era? Emperor Dongji must have pioneered Helpless Heaven, and East Heavenly Pole had its Tao perfected. The Great Era should be in its middle to late stages. Now, it was the era ruled by the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Jiang Hao recalled what the Heavenly Extreme Emperor had done. After a long thought, all he knew was that the Heavenly Extreme Emperor had forged the Mountain Sea Merit Cauldron and that it was related to the Immortal Clan. Moreover, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor was establishing the Supreme Immortal Court. This had been planned long ago. But he had always been searching for the third heaven. Since Heavenly Note Sect started cultivating the Moon-Slaying saber technique, it signified that the plans for the Supreme Immortal Court had emerged. That is, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor must have discovered many things. Perhaps following her might reveal more. Why are you two following me? While Jiang Hao was pondering, he suddenly heard Heavenly Note Sects inquiry. Jiang Hao felt no desire to speak; it seemed he never spoke. At that moment, the woman beside him earnestly said, We are to protect the Princesss safety. A princess? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He had not seen it before. Heavenly Note Sect had such a status. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, truly an emperor. Did he qualify as a prince consort? Unfortunately, the dynasty had long perished. A prince consort of the former dynasty. Werent you all knocked into the water by me? asked Heavenly Note Sect. We are indeed weak, but we can shield the Princess from danger, even at the cost of our lives, the woman said earnestly. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the two, stating, Thats not necessary, I have my own pride, I dont need to trade others lives for it. The woman bowed her head and remained silent. Jiang Hao looked at the serious-faced Heavenly Note Sect and felt that the Heavenly Note Sect of his childhood was very straightforward. Not like when she first got to know him. Either she would strike without a word, or just sneer. Completely inscrutable. After speaking, Heavenly Note Sect gripped the saber in her hand and left the capital. She came to a riverside, then sat there, staring blankly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A faint swords intent flickered around her. Ten years old, Foundation Establishment Stage, mastering the swords intent. Jiang Hao felt that Heavenly Note Sects talent was incredibly high. Jiang Hao simply stood behind her, the woman standing beside him as well. They were like two wooden figures, devoid of emotions, devoid of words. Chapter 1912 - Chapter 1912 Chapter 1505 Becoming the Little Demonesss Chapter 1912: Chapter 1505: Becoming the Little Demonesss Guard_2 Chapter 1912: Chapter 1505: Becoming the Little Demonesss Guard_2 This caused Jiang Hao quite some trouble; if it was not for his sufficient cultivation, and having learned the nameless manual, it might have been very difficult to restrain the emotions leaking in his eyes. He couldnt act as an emotionless guard like before. As twilight was about to fall, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly stood up, looked behind at the two people, and smiled: This is not the palace, you dont need to go easy on me, keep being my sparring partners. By this time, the aura about her had greatly progressed. We, being of the same rank, are no match for the princess, the woman spoke again. Then dont use the same rank, just make sure Im not defeated easily, figure out the rest by yourselves, Heavenly Note Sect said. As soon as her words fell, she grasped her hand, holding a clearly visible saber. Then, with a slash, she struck. Clang! The woman drew her saber and blocked Heavenly Note Sects attack. Jiang Hao retreated a bit with the remaining force of their strikes. He then stood still, watching them fight. Heavenly Note Sects saber was not very fast; these saber moves still had some flaws. Should he point them out if he were to be the sparring partner? After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Hao decided to give up. He had borrowed saber techniques from Heavenly Note Sect; after all, it was he who learned from her, not the other way around. There was no need to do these meaningless acts; let her comprehend and feel that sense of achievement and joy by herself. Being pointed out would always carry the shadow of someone else. Watching Heavenly Note Sect wielding her saber, he could feel a certain confidence in her. Full of vigor. As she swung her saber, the surrounding swords intent seemed to come alive, flowing along with Heavenly Note Sects movements. The woman kept retreating, struggling to withstand. It wasnt that she lacked the strength to withstand, but the sword and intent were difficult to manage. Boom! The woman was pushed back, and then Heavenly Note Sect charged towards Jiang Hao. Facing her saber that was within an arms reach, Jiang Hao slightly grasped the saber scabbard, Then tilted his head to dodge the strike. However, her saber hesitated not, as it came slashing horizontally. Clang! With a slight flick of his thumb, the saber was drawn from its scabbard, steadily catching the strike. Clang! Clang! Heavenly Note Sect kept slashing, Jiang Hao gripping the drawn saber, strongly fending off without using more strength than his body allowed. Only trying to resist in his current state. As he resisted, Heavenly Note Sect got increasingly excited, as if there was an inexplicable thrill in facing strong opponents. Sword lights and saber shadows, strength disseminated. Until darkness fell. Jiang Hao retreated some distance, Looking at his saber, now full of cracks, he remained silent. He hadnt lost, but Heavenly Note Sects face was covered with beads of sweat. She seemed tired from the fighting, but had learned a great deal. Thus, Jiang Hao sheathed his saber, and silently stood there. After resting for a while, Heavenly Note Sect stood up and said: Lets go take a walk in the city. Saying this, she led the way into the city. The place was brightly lit, even more bustling than during the day. Then, Heavenly Note Sect came to the front of an inn and said, Lets have a look inside. Jiang Hao was slightly curious, then followed her inside. Upon entering, they heard the slamming of a table. Last time, we talked about how Young Master Cheng failed the examination and chose to enlist in the army, and the princess who fell in love with him at first sight dressed as a man and enlisted with him. They referred to each other as brothers. Now, lets talk about what they face after joining the army, and whether they can recognize, understand, and stay with each other. Jiang Hao felt strange hearing this voice. Then he saw Heavenly Note Sects eyes brighten, seemingly she had been waiting a long time. Finally, the follow-up story. Jiang Hao: . She started listening to these at the age of ten? This was beyond his expectations. He had thought it would only be after growing up that one would be curious and yearn for such tales. Much later, tonights story time ended. The conclusion was, the princess was about to reveal her identity and her feelings, but unexpectedly, the enemy countrys princess came over, saying she wanted to take Young Master Cheng back as the prince consort. Otherwise, she would flatten the border. To know what happens next, naturally, you need to listen to the next part. Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat angry: Why end it here? These storytellers are so annoying, always stopping at the climax. Do you think hes hateful or not? Heavenly Note Sect clenched her fists, seeming ready to draw a saber on the storyteller at any moment. Detestable. The woman nodded in agreement. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect nodded satisfactorily and then turned to Jiang Hao asking, What about you? Me? I cant speak, for speaking might invite trouble. Thus, he maintained his silence before the person in front of him. Humph! Mute, Heavenly Note Sect expressed her dissatisfaction: Ill go find the State Preceptor later and have her issue a new order that you must answer my questions. Upon returning to the capital, Jiang Hao headed back to his own dwelling. It was a secluded courtyard. It was vast, and people like him were all here. Cultivating, comprehending, each person was busy. Jiang Hao found his room and quietly waited for the next task. Only then did he understand that he was raised to be a death warrior. A death warrior is best without emotions. The next day. Jiang Hao received a notification; the State Preceptor summoned him. The State Preceptor of the Tianji Dynasty was the one responsible for training death warriors. It was said the State Preceptor was the person most trusted by the Emperor. Shortly, Jiang Hao arrived at a courtyard. He was quickly brought before a woman in a Daoist Robe, who appeared to be in her mid-twenties with her hair up, resembling a married woman. Jiang Hao bowed his head in greeting. Tian Liu, we meet again. The State Preceptor smiled as she spoke. Jiang Hao merely bowed his head without a word. You need to learn to speak. Otherwise, people always come to report to me, as you know Im quite annoyed by her, the State Preceptor said with a smile. Jiang Hao remained silent. He didnt know. He had no emotions; he knew nothing. You people just dont like to speak, but listening, observing, and talking is not such a big issue, the State Preceptor sighed: I dont hope to see her running here to complain again. You lose, she comes to complain; you dont talk, she comes to complain. After all she has come dozens of times. Be a bit more clever. Jiang Hao bowed his head, indicating understanding. Good that you understand, the State Preceptor smiled: Also, youve completed the third form of the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Go find your captain to learn the fourth form. When youre with the Princess, if theres danger, youll need to execute the fourth form. Jiang Hao nodded, still without a word. Still not speaking, huh? Well, Ive never heard you speak; go find your captain then, the State Preceptor shook her head ruefully. Tian Liu, as Jiang Hao left, felt that this was his name. Although he didnt know his own name, these two words instinctively made him react. When stepping out, Jiang Hao saw Heavenly Note Sect entering. State Preceptor, Im here again, she said excitedly. You may leave; I dont really want to see you, the State Preceptor stated with distaste. No, I want you to keep me company, Heavenly Note Sect coaxed: Tell me about how you got married. Jiang Hao stepped away, not stopping. Upon returning home, Jiang Hao, driven by a feeling, arrived at a yard and gently knocked. Come in, a deep voice sounded from within. Jiang Hao opened the door and saw an elderly man focusing on the Heavenly Blade Secret Manual. Hearing someone enter, he slightly raised his eyebrows, then smiled, Tian Liu, recently you have been following the Princess with Tianwu, so you need to learn the fourth form? Jiang Hao looked at the manual in the mans hands, realizing the man was quite old. His lifeblood was starting to dry up, yet he still studied the Moon-Slaying saber. Seeing Jiang Haos gaze, the captain smiled, I still lack the talent, only learning up to the fifth form in my lifetime. Those who can reach the sixth form are very few. I wont live many more years; comprehending the sixth form would make me die without regrets. Come, let me teach you the fourth form. Jiang Hao nodded, again without speaking. When the Moon-Slaying technique first appeared, only a few knew it, then the Emperor learned it and passed it to us. He mentioned that the seventh form of the Moon-Slaying saber technique might still have an unknown style. Unfortunately, over countless years, no one has comprehended it. Not until the Princess was born, everyone felt, perhaps the Princess is the one to grasp the final form. Nowadays, the Princess has already learned the second form, one day, she will execute the seventh form. I just dont know if Ill live to see that day, the captain sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao lowered his brows, the seventh form does not exist. At least not in this era. Heavenly Note Sect ultimately failed. That was the most frustrating moment of her life. C Asking for monthly pass votes at the start of the month! Chapter 1913 - Chapter 1913 1506 special channel Mother-in-laws Questioning Chapter 1913: 1506 special channel Mother-in-laws Questioning Chapter 1913: 1506 special channel Mother-in-laws Questioning Jiang Hao followed his captain to a Martial Arts Training Field where many magical treasures were arranged. Swords, spears, halberds, hammers, bows, and so on. Choose a saber. The captain smiled at Jiang Hao and said, Your saber has already cracked. Jiang Hao nodded and casually picked up a saber. Then he looked at the captain. Lets start by looking at the fourth form of the Heavenly Blade. The captain handed a book to Jiang Hao and continued: The fourth form of the Heavenly Blade is named No Regrets, when the saber is drawn, its with no regrets, even in death. When this saber strike is executed, either you die or your enemies perish. So unless absolutely necessary, do not unleash it with all your strength. Of course, if your spiritual essence is pure enough, this strike will be infinitely empowered by you. At the heart of this saber strike is belief. Upon saying this, the captain gripped lightly, the saber in his hand was pronounced: Watch carefully, Ill let you feel the meaning of this strike. Then Jiang Hao saw the other party slashing towards him. In an instant, he felt as if all was annihilated, the opponents saber was like a blaze, burning away all darkness and thorns in its path. It aimed to destroy all obstacles blocking his way. Even if it means death and the obliteration of his way, he harbors no regrets. The presence was brisk and vanished just as quickly. The imposing aura of the captain also dispersed. He reverted to his usual elder-like demeanor. Did you feel it? he asked. Jiang Hao nodded. Indeed, he had felt it. But he just needs to learn step by step. Making them think he has mastered it. Afterwards, Jiang Haos life became regular. Sometimes resting, sometimes following Heavenly Note Sect outside. Every time the other party went out, they would make a trip to that inn. Listening to storytellers narrate love stories. But it was not always he and that woman following; another group was with them. Changing occasionally. Of course, every time he would spar with Heavenly Note Sect. Her speed in cultivation was also increasingly fast. Her understanding of the Heavenly Blade far exceeded that of ordinary people. Heavenly Note Sect, now in her coming of age, was already considered a young lady. Still laughing heartily every day, mischievous and willful. Often acting coy. But of course, once she held a saber, she became domineering. Jiang Hao also felt the pressure when sparring with her. Boom! Jiang Hao was forced back a distance. Heavenly Note Sect, tying her hair in a high ponytail, casually sheathed her saber, her expression proud: You are getting weaker. Its the Princess getting stronger, replied a female teammate nearby. She looked at Heavenly Note Sect with gleaming eyes. In her view, dying for such a person as the Princess was an honorable thing. Jiang Hao remained silent as usual. Even though the State Preceptor had told him to speak up years ago, He still had not spoken. In this era for five years, he had not said a single word. Since he couldnt come into contact with anything else, he also didnt understand what stage Helpless Heaven was at. But from Heavenly Note Sects age, he inferred that the Naihe Heaven Era was still far from ending. Tomorrow is the Dynastys celebration, will you be attending? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and the others. Well follow the arrangements, the woman spoke. Heavenly Note Sect nodded, then said: Go back then. Is the Princess not going to listen to the stories today? the woman asked. No, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, looking up at a forty-five-degree angle: Im not a child in my teens anymore. Jiang Hao remained silent; it was because the storyteller no longer spoke of love, but legends of geniuses. It had nothing to do with age. Returning to the capital, some attendants took Heavenly Note Sect away, and Jiang Hao went back to his residence. However, it wasnt long before hearing that the State Preceptor would be coming. Soon, the remaining death warriors gathered in the square. It didnt take long before they saw a woman in a Daoist Robe approaching. She was as youthfully ageless as ever, with time leaving no marks upon her. The State Preceptor looked at the twenty-some people: Is this all thats left in this courtyard? Yes, twenty-six people, the captain nodded. Tomorrows celebration, to be on the safe side, you need to be in various professions, scattered across the place, keeping an eye on the surroundings. If there is any disturbance, you can take action, the State Preceptor said. While saying this, the State Preceptor took out some chess pieces, then tossed them high into the air: One for each person, choose your professional position. As the sound fell, everyone moved. In an instant, each person had obtained a chess piece. Jiang Hao did the same. Then he looked at the chess piece, which bore two words: Demi Immortal. The State Preceptor looked at everyone and smiled: Confirm your positions tonight, tomorrow you must fully play your roles, without giving yourselves away. Jiang Hao kept silent, himself playing a Demi Immortal? Demi Immortals were fortune tellers. What should he do? He wasnt supposed to speak, although speaking wouldnt matter. But he didnt plan to speak. That was to maintain his own setting. Tian Liu stay, the rest of you disperse, the State Preceptor said. The others did not ask further and promptly vanished. Jiang Hao was baffled inside, why was she asking for him? Soon, only Jiang Hao and the State Preceptor were left on the field. The State Preceptor circled Jiang Hao several times and said: Tian Liu, I picked you up, I trust you. And I also understand you. Jiang Hao remained silent, not sure what she meant. Had she discovered something? Or was she trying to test him? But he wouldnt speak, continuing to be mute. Being mute had its advantages; that is, not having to answer any questions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You used to talk to me, what happened recently? Why are you not saying anything at all? the State Preceptor stood in front of Jiang Hao and asked. To this, Jiang Haos eyes showed no trace of emotion. That statement by the other party was deception. He never spoke. It was the same now, as it had been before. Chapter 1914 - Chapter 1914 Chapter 1506 The Mother-in-Laws Questioning_2 Chapter 1914: Chapter 1506: The Mother-in-Laws Questioning_2 Chapter 1914: Chapter 1506: The Mother-in-Laws Questioning_2 This body had no subjective consciousness of its own. Which is to say, it does not speak. The State Preceptor before me is testing me. Even though I am young, after all, I have seen much. Though time has passed as quickly as light. Still, it has been eight thousand years, how could I not have made any progress? Do you know when I discovered you? the State Preceptor asked again. Jiang Hao remained silent, his expression unchanged. He suspected that the person before him had said this to many people. You know the Emperor has much to do, and as his State Preceptor, I must probe the future and observe the situation of the world. But several years ago, a layer of gauze seemingly shrouded the clear capital. It had no effect and even dissipated quickly. But do you know what the appearance of such a thing means? the State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao and smiled: Allow me to introduce myself, I am the State Preceptor and Queen of the Tianji Dynasty. Under the heavens, aside from the Emperor, no one is my match. The East Heavenly Pole, though powerful, needs me to guide their future path. The rise and fall of the Dynasty are all within my grasp. The Emperor strides alone under Heaven, the supreme of all creation, probing the truths of this world but never caring for the changes in the Dynasty. I, however, am ever watchful. About five years ago, I had a slight premonition. But I wasnt sure who it was. So I have met with you all, one by one. Ive even observed everyone in the capital. They have all changed, to some degree, except for you. You remain unchanged. Tell me, is a person who does not change normal or abnormal? Jiang Hao was surprised in his heart. It turned out not to be a test; she had indeed discovered something. This era was nearing its end, and the other party was also a supreme practitioner of the Heaven Divination Technique. It made sense for her to have a slight premonition. But she definitely could not perceive the specifics. As long as he did not admit it, she could not confirm it. The person before him was of no simple identity, and were he to speak Then he might be discovered by the Emperor, by the Heavenly Note Sect. In that case, the involved karma would be too great. But He had never heard the Heavenly Note Sect mention this State Preceptor. Helpless Heaven may be alive, but the State Preceptor seemed like She didnt exist. She should have been buried by the passage of years. Seeing that Jiang Hao had no reaction, the State Preceptor smiled and said, When you figure it out, you can find me. As she said this, she walked out, and after leaving the courtyard, she frowned slightly: Did I say so much for nothing? Was I wrong? But the Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman indeed rippled for a moment. Though it changed nothing, something must have changed. I spent five years observing the people of the capital, and meanwhile, I also traced the source of the ripple. It came from the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Upon examination, it seems that such ripples have been perceived by others in the endless years past, but its unknown if its the same situation. Could it really be Tian Liu? But there are no other suspects. Or does it mean he can only hear my voice and cannot speak or do anything? No, I must continue probing after some time, but Should I tell the Emperor? Thinking this, stars emerged in her eyes, and then the sun and moon surrounded her as she performed The Shifting Star Technique. Finally, with a bang. The stars shattered, the sun and moon crumbled. Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the State Preceptors eyes showed a frenzy of joy: Yes, I guessed right, it is Tian Liu. Just by calculating the karma of informing the Emperor, a backlash occurred. Unbearable. Divine foretelling should not be revealed. Just a guess has such an effect; what kind of change has occurred with Tian Liu? Is it that I cannot tell because no accidents must happen? She decided to go into seclusion to check the ancient texts. - While still holding a chess piece and thinking about how to be a better fortune teller, Jiang Hao suddenly felt the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone tremble. It had affected karma. Sensing it, Jiang Hao sighed. The State Preceptor had indeed found something. But she likely didnt find out much. The question now was whether she would tell the Emperor. If she did Then there would be nothing he could do. He would simply be a pure bystander. For if he made any move, being discovered by the living would bring karma. Known and unknown are two entirely different matters. The next day. The festival began. Jiang Hao changed clothes, and under the captains lead, arrived at a booth. This was his assigned location. He had to sit here all day and observe the surroundings. If there was a problem, he had to report it. If it was urgent, he had to take action. As day broke. Jiang Hao saw that many stalls gradually became occupied. They were preparing. Soon, some people had already arrived. The scope of the festival was vast, reportedly having the marriage bridge, Enlightenment Road, Talent Light, and the Hundred Families Ship. It should be even more lively at night. Sir, would you like your fortune told? Suddenly, a man sat down in front of Jiang Hao. Looking at the person before him, Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. This was a young man, about eighteen or nineteen years old. With distinct facial features and an aura that seemed to glow, attracting peoples attention. Young, but already at the late Foundation Establishment Stage. Heavenly Pride. Even in the Heavenly Note Sect, he had not seen such a Heavenly Pride. The long-missing junior brother Han Ming was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment at the ages of eighteen or nineteen. Whereas the person before him, if not for the fear of an unstable foundation, would probably be in the Golden Core Realm already. In the end, he nodded slightly. Then he took out the divination tube from his right side and handed it over to the man. Arent you going to ask what I want to have divined? the man asked. Jiang Hao lowered his eyes and took out a bamboo stick that he had prepared earlier, which had three words written on it, Divine what? Because he couldnt speak, he came up with this solution. However, there was still no emotion in his eyes. I am here to challenge Princess Red Rain Ye of the Tianji Dynasty, and not only that, after I defeat her, I plan to propose marriage to the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. I just want to know if things will go smoothly for me, the man said earnestly. Jiang Hao: Is it really okay to ask me this question? Thats my intended partner. But since Red Rain Ye debuted, she has never lost. In a few more years, she would have aspirations as high as the heavens. Invincible among her peers, and afterward, even the seniors wouldnt be her match. Until her cultivation reached its peak, and she started to comprehend the seventh form of the Moon-Slaying saber technique. While Jiang Hao was still pondering, the sound of the divination tube came over. Then a stick fell onto the table. It bore three words. Very Poor Fortune. Looking at the divination stick, the man said with a smile: Very Poor Fortune? No matter, my fate is in my hands, not governed by heaven. With those words, he got up, walked away with a swagger. Jiang Hao watched the mans figure, sighing. He didnt pay. Ive suffered a silent loss. At that moment, a young man and woman came before Jiang Hao, both wearing smiles as if they had made a difficult decision. Elder, weve come to seek divination, the man said earnestly. He explained, We are a couple who have eloped from our family and want to see if we can successfully escape. Jiang Hao took a new divination tube from the side and passed it over to them. Instructing them to shake the tube. Soon, a bamboo stick fell out. It boldly wrote three words: Excellent Fortune. Seeing this, the two beamed with joy, and after leaving some spirit stones and thanking the elder, they quickly departed. Having received the spirit stones, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out divining fortunes is quite profitable. More so than selling my talismans. A new method of making money, it seems I could emulate it upon returning. But my senior sister Miao Tinglian does this for a living; I wonder if Id bump into her. Taking her business, I wonder if shed hold a grudge. Later on, Jiang Hao found his stall to be extremely popular. A crowd queued for divinations. Many voices spread rumors that this Immortal Elder, who speaks not a word, manifests heavenly secrets without speaking them, and must be some great power who has come to play in the Mortal World. They all said they wanted to see the heavenly secrets. Jiang Hao silently listened to these rumors. Is this speaking heavenly secrets? It was the first time he learned of it. But now, he didnt dare to obviously switch the divination tubes. Instead, hed tuck them under the table after use, choosing which to give depending on the situation. One tube entirely of Excellent Fortunes and another entirely of Very Poor Fortunes. My fate is my own, not dictated by heaven. Because this place was indeed too hot, it caught the attention of many. Jiang Hao suddenly saw a woman in her prime, wearing a red robe that covered her face, waiting in line. Soon, it was her turn. She sat down in front of Jiang Hao and, as if she were experienced in the matter, said: Immortal Elder, Id like to have my marriage fortune told. Have you not recognized me? He sighed inwardly and was about to pick up the left divination tube. This one contained all Excellent Fortune sticks. But he quickly hesitated. Princess Red Rain Ye continued: I want to know if I can meet my true love before I ascend and experience a passionate love. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao silently handed her the tube full of Very Poor Fortunes. Soon Red Rain Ye shook out a Very Poor Fortune stick. She stared at the stick quietly for a long while, then snorted coldly and turned to leave, muttering, My love should be in my hands, not determined by a stick. Jiang Hao mused in his heart, not to mention ascending, she wouldnt meet him even before reaching the Daluo realm. Its the beginning of the month, I beg for monthly passes!!!! Chapter 1915 - Chapter 1915 Chapter 1507 Tian Liu Comes from the Future Chapter 1915: Chapter 1507: Tian Liu Comes from the Future Chapter 1915: Chapter 1507: Tian Liu Comes from the Future Jiang Hao watched as the Heavenly Note Sect departed, his heart sinking. Another one who hadnt paid with spirit stones. Why were all these Heavenly Prides like this? They scorned the signs they didnt like, And then they wouldnt pay the spirit stones. Earning spirit stones for himself wasnt easy either. He had to go against his conscience and pick a Divination Tube for them. Seeing them draw a bad fortune made him feel uncomfortable too. But who asked him to look at them unpleasantly? Thud! Some spirit stones fell in front of Jiang Hao. Our Princesss divination fee, a woman declared. Jiang Hao glanced at the spirit stones and his brows furrowed. Death warriors were loyal, yes, But some were not the brightest. Didnt you see your Princess was concealing her identity? By declaring it so openly, are you eager for others to know the Princess came here to divine her love prospects? Sure enough, having seen the departing Heavenly Note Sect, she ran away frenzied. The woman hurried to follow. Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed, Silently collecting the spirit stones, He paid no mind to the departing Heavenly Note Sect. She would naturally be fine. In todays world, there are many powerful figures, But her father is a force overpowering all others. Despite the State Preceptor presenting himself as formidable, should a real confrontation arise, hed have no influence over the Helpless Heaven. The East Heavenly Pole might be strong, but it falls far behind Helpless Heaven. He himself had once been lost in reverie, able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the East Heavenly Pole, but so far still unable to measure up to the timelessness of Gu Jin. The other two would certainly not suffice either. Therefore, for Heavenly Note Sect to encounter danger was extremely unlikely. However, under the shadow of this Great Era, its difficult for the Heavenly Note Sect to become the protagonist. Because the protagonist has already emerged, bearing the great luck of the Great Era. From this one can see, how difficult it is to unleash the seventh form of the Heavenly Extreme Technique. Jiang Hao refrained from further thought and continued to run his stall. In the meanwhile, he saw the State Preceptor and the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Walking side by side on the street, unrecognized by the public. They must have used the same Dharma as the Heavenly Note Sect had used earlier. On the street, people unconsciously made way, unable to detect their presence. One second they were seen, the next they were forgotten. Jiang Hao only spared them a glance before withdrawing his gaze; it brought no change. The day ended. Jiang Hao safely returned to his residence. Here, below the capital, it was almost unheard of for disturbances to occur. After all, the Emperor of the world, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor resided hereCwho would dare to cause trouble? Angering the other party would only bring endless troubles upon their own supporting forces. The next day, Jiang Hao arrived at the Princesss side, today was another day following the Heavenly Note Sect. And on this day, the Heavenly Note Sect received a fighting challenge from the talents of other sects. At that moment, the Heavenly Note Sect was still annoyed about the day before, as if she had anger with no place to vent. Because someone in public had called her Princess, causing her to feel a complete loss of face. Even the Emperor came by to inquire if shed gone to have her marriage fortune told. Her rage burned to her head, And upon hearing someone challenge her, She agreed without hesitation. Instantly, a great battle erupted. Though below the Golden Core Realm, the capital regarded it as significant. Heroes from all walks were watching. Without a doubt, today, the arena belonged solely to Heavenly Note Sect. She faced a series of challenges, but no matter what kind of talents they were, they all paled in comparison to her. In her hand, her sword rendered all heroic talents defeated. Throughout the event, not one was deemed worthy of a second glance from her. Jiang Hao searched and finally found the fortune teller from the previous day. He was cowering in a corner, afraid to meet anyone, Seeming terrified that someone might ask him, werent you going to defeat Heavenly Note Sect and propose marriage? Jiang Hao had no plans to go there either; he couldnt bring himself to speak. So his gaze could only rest on Heavenly Note Sect. Her solitary figure with a sword shined resplendently. The invincible her now stood on a higher pedestal, Standing on thin air, her clothes fluttering, her face like a peach blossom, lips gently parting to reveal teeth as white as jade, she looked down upon the crowd below declaring: Is there anyone else who dares to challenge me? This day seemed almost frozen in that moment. No one else dared to challenge Heavenly Note Sect, her name as a Heavenly Pride spread far and wide. In the past, it was all hearsay, and no one had ever crossed swords with Heavenly Note Sect. It was thought she was just an ordinary genius, strong but there would be others to contend with. Now it seems, those of the same age are no match for her, and those of the same realm not only were not her opponents, but were also older than her. Watching her, Jiang Hao felt that Heavenly Note Sects swords intent was growing ever more dazzling, An invincible spirit, propelling her to an even higher level. He wanted to applaud, but still, it was not to be. In the following years, he continued to play the role of a regular death warrior, dutifully attending to his tasks. Though not always with Heavenly Note Sect, he was part of her entire journey of growth. She would lie, sneak away, act heroically upon impulse, More often, she would turn to Helpless Heaven for pampering. Yet the outcomes were never pleasant, Then shed be cross with Helpless Heaven. Of course, her pampering usually had an ulterior motive. The State Preceptor hadnt sought him in these days, his plans unknown. He had been here for fifteen years now. As a death warrior, hed played his role well, Either waiting for missions in the courtyard or following Heavenly Note Sect, watching her grow. With her top-notch innate talents, she never took any other genius seriously. After all, no matter how talented others were, they could not compare to her. This was before her ascension; Jiang Hao didnt know how swiftly Heavenly Note Sect would progress after becoming an immortal. The twenty-five-year-old Heavenly Note Sect had become much more sensible than before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But she still favored a high ponytail, often visiting inns to listen to storytellers. One storyteller after another passed by, yet the stories Heavenly Note Sect loved never changed. As long as it was a love story, she would listen. If the characters within were heartless and disloyal, she would become angry, and occasionally shed have Jiang Hao go and slay that faithless man. Having listened throughout, after more than a decade, Jiang Hao realized that all storytellers shared one commonality. Chapter 1916 - Chapter 1916 1507 special channel Day 6 from the Future_2 Chapter 1916: 1507 special channel: Day 6 from the Future_2 Chapter 1916: 1507 special channel: Day 6 from the Future_2 That is Men have always been the unfaithful and untrustworthy ones. That day, Jiang Hao learned of a piece of news from a death warrior. A magic array had appeared on the edge of purgatory. Inside, it contained a world of its own. Jiang Hao was curious, but unable to inquire. He could only wait. Moreover, some people were sent into that place. Three years later. Jiang Hao received news that there was a terrifying formation in that place. Someone had already recorded some of it and handed it to the State Preceptor. Another year passed. Jiang Hao got another piece of news. The place was a paradise with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. That same year, Jiang Hao heard bad news. The place had spatial distortions, with unknown changes occurring. Some people went in to explore and never came out. The exploration team was quickly expanded. The following year. Jiang Hao was informed that somebody had found a special channel in a cave. They explored and discovered a pitch-black sea. This sea carried an incomprehensible aura, and the Imperial Observatory had already entered to begin research. Because this place was of great importance, everything was conducted in secret. That same year. Some explorers found a mountain, a Mountain Village with many stone tablets. Too numerous to directly explore for the Heavenly Observation Department. They also discovered that the Heavenly Stele Mountain would disappear, and one must leave before it vanishes. Otherwise, people would disappear. Hearing these messages, Jiang Hao was finally certain. Corpse Realm Flower had appeared. That is to say, the existence of the Corpse Realm Flower extended beyond the Naihe Heaven Era. Its origins were entirely unknown. Jiang Hao felt very sentimental, considering the known eras. The Naihe Heaven Era and the Human Emperors Era, the most distant and splendid. But Corpse Realm Flower did not belong to either of these eras. Then to whom did it belong? The formations within Corpse Realm Flower were exceedingly powerful; ordinary people simply could not set them up. The strength of Heavenly Stele Mountain, needless to say, must come from a glorious and splendid era. But there was not a single record of it. Jiang Hao sat in his room, slightly curious. Having been here for twenty years. A lot had happened indeed. However, unlike his own era, the Dynasty was not entering to seek fortune, but to conduct research. They could draw many more conclusions, discover many more things. After all, they had organization and purpose. How then could he obtain their conclusions? As Jiang Hao was pondering, he suddenly received a message. The State Preceptor wanted to see their people. Six of them went. One by one, they entered, each staying inside for a long time. Jiang Hao was the third. He thought there might be a mission, perhaps to enter the Corpse Realm Flower. How the Corpse Realm Flower was now, he could not know, but entering would be good. Its just that coming back out would not be so easy. A bit of a pity. After all, the future of the Heavenly Note Sect would face failure, and he wanted to stay behind. Although he couldnt do much, it didnt stop him from watching. To prevent accidents from happening. As for lending her a hand. There was no need; the Heavenly Note Sect could make it through on her own. As for the seventh form, he could not help. Upon entering, Jiang Hao respectfully greeted. The State Preceptor was still dressed as before. At this time, she sat on a high chair, in front of her was a piece of paper, inscribed with something unknown. Come forward and have a look, the State Preceptor said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao stepped forward and looked at the content on the piece of paper on the table. It was a formation. Do you understand it? the State Preceptor asked. Jiang Hao shook his head. He didnt understand. He could only vaguely feel he had seen some of it somewhere else, but the rest he completely didnt understand. One look and its clear youre being modest, Ive long known your origins, since youve come, you must understand this thing. This formation is truly not simple. I have already solved most of it, just wanted to ask for your opinion, the State Preceptor confidently said. Jiang Hao couldnt help but want to speak, truly, he didnt understand. Previously he pretended not to understand, this time there really was no need to pretend. He didnt understand this. This formation is exceedingly powerful, not only to prevent people from entering, but actually also to prevent something from coming out from within. Moreover, this formation aligns with the Tao, impervious to the erosion of time and it even strengthens it. As natural as it is, this formation holds few secrets in my eyes. So, wont you say a word? the State Preceptor asked. Jiang Hao remained silent. He had never been so silent before. A word? Even half a word was asking too much of him. He truly didnt understand. Why was this person so convinced that he would understand? The State Preceptor spoke at length, but Jiang Hao showed no reaction. She became curious and asked, Tian Liu, what would it take for you to speak? Jiang Hao did not answer. His expression showed no change. Do you know? Last time I already deduced it was you, but I did not inform anyone. Do you know why? I trust you, and I hope you trust me, the State Preceptor spoke emotively. Jiang Hao thought the person before him was quite adept at lying. Was that trusting him? Its probably that she sensed the vastness of his Karma. Once she informed Naihe Heaven, even if nothing was done, there would be huge Karma to bear. He had to bear it, and the State Preceptor, as the instigator, must also bear it. Without the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, the State Preceptor feared she would not live much longer. Even if it was only her own knowledge, it would seal the fate of the State Preceptor. The future was bound to be buried in the torrents of time. Jiang Hao said nothing, and the State Preceptor found it odd, still unable to determine what exactly had changed about Tian Liu. Previously in retreat, she gained nothing. Now it can be said there is no way to proceed. One can only continue to wait, or the other party makes the first move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And this wait was twenty years. The Heavenly Note Sect was already fifty years old. Yet, she still ran to him seeking comfort, not wanting to see. Annoying. A fifty-year-old woman, what coquettish behavior? Chapter 1917 - Chapter 1917 Chapter 1507 Tian Liu Comes from the Future_3 Chapter 1917: Chapter 1507 Tian Liu Comes from the Future_3 Chapter 1917: Chapter 1507 Tian Liu Comes from the Future_3 State Preceptor, are you thinking of something impolite? Heavenly Note Sect put down the State Preceptors hand and asked seriously. No, not at all. The State Preceptor responded with a smile. I can tell. You are definitely thinking something impolite. State Preceptor, you must understand this: in the future, I am destined to surpass you. If you harbor any discourteous thoughts now, once you grow old, I will seal your cultivation in winter and make you appreciate the snow in summer clothes. And then in summer, I will dress you in winter clothes and take you out to bask in the sunlight. Heavenly Note Sect said earnestly. State Preceptor: Thats why I say this old lady is annoying. Using such threats against me. Has she been hit on the head with the back of a knife? I still have the Emperor on my side, the State Preceptor boasted proudly. One day, Ill surpass the Emperor too. Hell receive the same treatment as you, Heavenly Note Sect replied proudly. What if you cant surpass him? Then Ill find a husband who can surpass the Emperor, and in the end, youll both receive the same treatment. You are too young, you dont understand what realm the Emperor truly is in, or just how powerful his position makes him. State Preceptor, it is you who are no longer young. Repeat that, who did you say is old? After sending the person away, the State Preceptor sighed. The Emperor had entered that place and had still not returned, which made her somewhat concerned. Repeated attempts to contact him inside had failed to reveal the Emperors whereabouts. Moreover, those who entered had discovered many things. They had come across a boundless sea and found some seals. Besides that, they felt that there might be something under the deep sea, apart from the area around the sea itself. To know more, perhaps setting out to sea would help. But that sea does not connect to that bright and splendid space. It could only be reached by passing through certain special channels. This made them extremely wary; they needed to plan carefully. Furthermore, they had discovered that in twisted areas there might be alternate spaces or connections to other places. The place was too mysterious. It held tremendous potential for exploration. Perhaps endless secrets could be discovered. But It was also easy to stir up terrifying things. They had lost quite a few people already. Currently, the most accessible and most mysterious place they could explore was that mountain. The Emperor had gone up there and entered deeper within. He had yet to emerge. Ten years later. The Emperor returned. Upon his return, he immediately found the State Preceptor. He was seated, silent and solemn, which was quite unusual to see after so many years. The State Preceptor poured a cup and placed it in front of the Emperor, asking, Whats wrong? I discovered something, the Emperor replied, picking up the cup and taking a sip. I entered the highest stone tablet, where theres a void space, and I found traces of some figures. Besides that, I also felt an inexplicable clarity and Dao intent. Those figures stood in different positions, as if anchoring certain periods of time. Even now that the figures have dissipated, with the proper method perhaps one could attempt to enter that period of time. This is my most direct feeling. I then began to try. In fact, I could have left not long after entering, but I spent decades trying, to no avail. Yet that feeling became more and more pronounced. Perhaps the timing of my entry was wrong, or maybe I need to borrow a stronger force, or perhaps I need a medium Ive never thought of before. If successful, one could enter that period of time. To exaggerate a bit, if successful, I perhaps The Emperor looked earnestly towards the State Preceptor: I might be able to return to the past. Upon hearing this, the State Preceptor was shocked. But then the Emperor sighed: Unfortunately, I cannot know what exactly I am missing; otherwise, Id certainly have to give it a try. The more I try, the more I feel Im lacking too much. It seems destined to be unsuccessful, otherwise so much could be understood. Hearing this, the State Preceptor who hadnt given it much thought, simply poured herself a cup of tea. But the moment she reached out to hold the cup, she suddenly recalled the Heavenly Mechanism Ripples she had noticed before. They appeared and then vanished, as if nothing had changed. Yet she was certain that the ripples originated from the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. So Could the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone be the medium? Its possible, entirely possible; that is something beyond her understanding. Then she thought of Tian Liu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a flash, she was shaken. Struck by a ridiculous thought. Tian Liu Comes from the future. C Wrote an extra 500 words, seeking monthly passes at the beginning of the month!!! Chapter 1918 - Chapter 1918 1508 Special Channel Mother-in-laws Guess Chapter 1918: 1508 Special Channel: Mother-in-laws Guess Chapter 1918: 1508 Special Channel: Mother-in-laws Guess The State Preceptor was silent for a moment, looking towards the Emperor, he said: My spirit senses some changes, perhaps I could try to divine a bit. Perhaps some answers can be obtained. If what the Emperor said is true, then my conjecture should be correct. Everything matches up. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, that strange stone tablet, and the sudden appearance of the Heavenly Mechanism Ripples. The uncertain change of Tian Liu. Of course, even with conjectures, there are still many puzzles. For instance, why Tian Liu? Tian Liu was the one she had picked up, found in the underbrush. Although he has never spoken a word, he is obedient and capable of cultivation. So what is so special about Tian Liu that such changes could occur? Is it random, or predetermined? So many mysteries, waiting for her to unravel them one by one. Whether she can leave a message, she also needs to attempt. But The moment she glimpsed into this strand of Heavenly Secrets, she knew that her fate would not end well. Some Heavenly Secrets must not be delved into. Delving into? the Emperor chuckled: Some things demand an absolute price when peered into. He shook his head and said: Dont look into it for now, wait until I have achieved some results, and then we can try again later. The State Preceptor looked at the man in front of her, really wanting to tell him, it was already too late. She had glimpsed. But she could not disclose, for Heavenly Secrets must not be revealed, and if she forced the information onto him, it would trigger the worlds Karma. She couldnt bear it, then the burden would fall on those who were informed. Whether Tian Liu remains motionless also indicates that he cannot bear it either. Then Most likely, before she could speak, she would die on the spot. Although it would still trigger Karma, the impact would be somewhat lessened. C Jiang Hao was practicing the fourth form of the Heavenly Blade at the training grounds. He had already mastered it, but still practiced. Only by doing so would it look normal. He had been in this era for fifty years now. Heavenly Note Sect was now sixty years old. Her rate of improvement was unbelievably fast. Before, some would challenge her, but now no one dares to challenge her anymore. Heavenly Note Sect has now started to compete with the older generation of Heavenly Prides. In no time, these people too will become her subordinates. Her two or three hundred years are equivalent to other Heavenly Prides five to six hundred years. Moreover, her pace of improvement will only get faster in the future. Until at last, she will approach the third Heaven at her peak. The brilliance of her lifetime will come to a close at that moment. It is also her helplessness. But by that time, the era will nearly come to an end. She should wait until then before she can leave. Gu Jin spent eight thousand years, I wonder how many years Heavenly Note Sect would need. By all accounts, it should be faster. Because this is a world after the Great Era. The same talents, in different eras, the speed of ascension is also different. While Jiang Hao was contemplating, he felt the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone vibrate again. Which means someone else has discovered something they shouldnt have known. Its probably still the State Preceptor. So what has the State Preceptor discovered? Jiang Hao put away his saber, pondering in his heart: The State Preceptor is truly in danger, she knows too much. Her combat strength is far inferior to the Emperors, but her other abilities are remarkable. That grand array could be understood so clearly by her, she can even solve it. Such a dreadful person, I have only seen in my life. I wonder what the State Preceptor has learned this time. Jiang Hao did not rush. Instead, he quietly waited, soon to hear some news. Sure enough, the Emperor had returned. He seemed to have entered a brand new space, into a mountain, on which there were many stone tablets. After he came out, he was silent for a long time. Jiang Hao knew, the Emperor had found traces within the Heavenly Stele. Perhaps he also understood that one could use the shadow to return to the years past. After all, those strange words from Gu Jin also hinted at everything. They all knew that the Heavenly Stele Mountain could anchor a specific period. They could also enter it. But they must have all failed. The timing wasnt right, plus they were missing something important. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Thus, they never succeeded. However, Jiang Hao wasnt sure if the misalignment in time would lead to being interrupted by Cheng Yun. The Emperor didnt get much news after coming out from the inside. However, the research on the Corpse Realm Flower continues. As a member of the death warriors, Jiang Hao could also get the news. After all, it was the death warriors who were handling many places. The Dynasty had already started to shift its strength towards the Corpse Realm Flower. But the outside world was oblivious to this. Ten years passed by quickly. Heavenly Note Sect was still practicing her saber techniques, her innate talents dazzled through history, her peers went from being around twenty years old, gradually becoming hundreds of years old. Even though she was only seventy years old. For sixty years, Heavenly Note Sect hadnt changed in appearance since she was twenty. But Jiang Hao could still detect subtle changes through his senses. Her chest seemed like it could grow a bit more. Before he could ponder further, the news came, the State Preceptor wanted to see them. This time seven went. Jiang Hao was among them. Previously the State Preceptor would occasionally call people, but Jiang Hao was never included. This time he was. Jiang Hao understood that the other party deliberately called people over at regular intervals. It was so she could summon him to ask questions. She didnt want others to know about him. The Karma was too great. Upon seeing the State Preceptor, Jiang Hao still maintained his silence. He simply listened quietly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this time, the State Preceptor was still sitting in the central chair. She glanced at Jiang Hao, her eyes filled with melancholy and emotion: Can I trust you? Who are you, exactly? Jiang Hao was silent, not answering. I roughly know about your origins, you can actually tell me, I definitely wont tell anyone, the State Preceptor spoke again. Chapter 1919 - Chapter 1919 1508 special channel Yue Mothers Guess_2 Chapter 1919: 1508 special channel Yue Mothers Guess_2 Chapter 1919: 1508 special channel Yue Mothers Guess_2 However, Jiang Hao still did not speak. The Emperor returned from that place, he entered a stone tablet and saw some traces of figures, which he later investigated. Those were figures anchoring the years, unfortunately dispersed. Why it happened is unknown. But he thinks that as long as the method is right, there is a possibility for him to return to the past. Perhaps the timing was off, or perhaps a medium was missing. The State Preceptor said softly to Jiang Hao, Missing a medium we never thought of. I hadnt thought of it before. Later, I thought about the Heavenly Mechanism Ripples earlier, the source of the ripples is none other than the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. So I am certain. The appearance of the Heavenly Mechanism Ripples 60 years ago was no accident. Your change is indeed real. If the matter with the Heavenly Stele Mountain is true, then undoubtedly, you The State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao and pronounced each word distinctly, come from the future. As the words fell, the State Preceptor looked up and laughed towards the ceiling, I guessed right. Jiang Hao was shocked, the other party had guessed it just like that? Then how did she feel that she was right? I disclosed the Heavenly Secrets yet did not incur the added burden of Karma, which means for you, this is not a disclosure of the Heavenly Secrets at all. The State Preceptor looked at Tian Liu and said with a smile: Tian Liu, are you still unwilling to speak? Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, hesitant in his heart, but eventually chose to remain silent. He did not speak; although the other party was involved in Karma, it hadnt reached that extent yet. But once he spoke, it would firmly confirm the matter. Karma would ensure the State Preceptor, devastated without recovery. You may guess, but I cannot acknowledge. The silence of Jiang Hao surprised the State Preceptor. She thought that after saying so much, he would speak. In this era, she could assist him. Since he came, he must be seeking something. Wanting to learn or change something. But now the other party still wasnt willing to speak. Was she wrong? Or something else? In fact, she also wanted to use him to learn about future events. Such as the Heavenly Note Sect, or the Emperor. Whether the Supreme Immortal Court can ultimately be established. Many things that are common to people from the future are hopes and joys she might never see in her lifetime. After a long silence, the State Preceptor continued, I asked the Emperor, ordinary people cannot approach the figures inside. That means, your ability to come here is actually unmatched. At the very least, unmatched in this era. Am I right? If so, blink your eyes. Jiang Hao did not blink. He could neither speak nor pass messages to the other party. Once recognized, Karma would increase exponentially. Do I have to be the only one speaking while you just listen? the State Preceptor asked. Jiang Hao remained silent; that would be best. Then I will talk about this era. Jiang Hao stood still, listening quietly. This place was originally a land of chaos. The East Heavenly Pole predated, but he was solely focused on cultivating the Moon-Slaying saber technique, not caring about others. Later, Helpless Heaven emerged; his cultivation of the Moon-Slaying saber technique was incidental. More so, he fought across all corners to stabilize the heavens and the earth. However, the heavens and the earth were already enduring endless pressure amid chaos. Especially with the emergence of purgatory, the heavens and the earth could not find peace. Purgatory was a wound on the earth, from which demonic beasts would emerge, occupy the land, scorch the earth, and bring despair to all living beings. This chaos prevailed for a long time. Not until the emergence of Helpless Heaven, were the demonic beasts gradually pushed back. Now, even with people guarding purgatory, it can never be eradicated completely. It simply cant be cured completely. Meanwhile, as he investigated and made contact, the Emperor discovered more things. This heaven and earth is not as simple as it seemed. Underneath the purgatory, there was an incomprehensible Tao. The order between heaven and earth could not cover beneath, even disrupting the order between heaven and earth. The Emperor felt that all insolvable problems, fundamentally, were due to weak cultivation. He began to tread on paths inaccessible to others. But, even more terrifying events occurred, as he rose higher, the Tao power became stronger. The incomprehensible Tao beneath the purgatory became increasingly brighter, not a bit slower than him. He initially thought it was an accident, but after thousands of years of testing, He discovered that it was not an accident. The more powerful he became, the stronger the incomprehensible Tao beneath the purgatory grew, seemingly getting closer to him. Sometimes he could even feel a strange prying. The Emperor was confident, but he had to stop first. After research, he thought of a method. That is to establish a new order. The Immortal Court Order. Establishing the Supreme Immortal Court is not merely a nominal court, but one that resonates with heaven and earth, capable of representing the Heavenly Dao. Holding sway over the earth. Suppressing purgatory, transcending purgatory, resolving purgatory. However, establishing the Supreme Immortal Court is not easy; it requires the Three Heavens Beyond the Heaven. The realms opened by the Moon-Slaying saber technique just happen to satisfy these three days. Thus, the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court has gathered East Heavenly Pole, Helpless Heaven. Only, the third heaven is missing. This third heaven is within the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Yet, no one has comprehended this third day for a long while. It makes one doubt, maybe the third day in the Moon-Slaying saber technique doesnt exist at all. Do you think this third day exists? Actually, the Emperor had concluded before that the third day does not exist. But he was reluctant to give up; later when the Princess was born, he discovered she possessed peerless innate talents, especially in the Moon-Slaying saber technique. He conceived an idea that the third day might exist under the Princess saber. The State Preceptor turned to Jiang Hao and asked, So she failed, didnt she? Jiang Hao was surprised, how did he guess? I just thought of it too, if it were successful, purgatory would have been suppressed, and perhaps you wouldnt have appeared. Because so far the Emperor has left no traces, he wont give up until the last moment. Your appearance means the Emperor has failed. Jiang Hao felt the person before him was truly fearsome. Really cunning. And Right. The Emperor failed; why he failed, Jiang Hao did not know. But listening to the tales of purgatory below, he felt something strange. Why does it seem that the stronger the Emperor becomes, the stronger those Dao intents follow? And might even be discovered, scrutinized. It reminds him of the Seekers. They seemed to have said, the brighter it is, the more likely it will be discovered. Even needing to shield oneself. The State Preceptor only said this much and did not continue. Then, he let Jiang Hao leave. Seems to be in a bad mood. Thinking about the failure of Heavenly Note Sect, and then thinking about the Emperors failure. It was a big blow to her. She knew what to do, yet could do nothing. She could not fully understand what Tian Liu was. However, she recalled another matter and finally sought out both the Emperor and Heavenly Note Sect. Then, she felt better. Because deducing further, if she informed these two people about what she knew, the Karma would crush her instantly. But informing other death warriors didnt give such a strong sensation. What does this suggest? The era when Tian Liu arrives might possibly have both Heavenly Note Sect and the Emperor. Otherwise, the Karma induced wouldnt be so immense. Though it could kill her, it wouldnt be this terrifying. Thus, it was just a momentary failure. It didnt account for much. With this, she had thought out what to do next. Find a way to get the news and then tell Tian Liu. Also, she needs to study the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. This object had already been sealed by the Emperor in the Extreme North, and it wasnt impossible for her to enter. When the time comes, leave the research there. If someone accesses it, they can understand the situation. C North. Li Clans territory. Li Yue had been digging underground. He had received guidance and now he could rely on Daluo. He gradually gained initiative within his clan. Recently, he discovered a special space hidden below. Its really strange beneath the Li Clan, theres everything, Li Yue remarked. Daluo was sealed here, and documents were found here. Even the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was below. Besides, there was a hidden space. He couldnt imagine how many secrets this small place contained. However, opening the space below would still require a lot of time. The formation here was quite mysterious. He needed to seek help. He engraved the formation then sought help from others at the gathering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He should be able to find an answer. But the formation here was really mysterious. He felt it was divided into three main parts. When the gathering began, he presented the formation. Zhang frowned, This formation looks so familiar, like the formation from the Corpse Realm. Chapter 1920 - Chapter 1920 1509 special channel Mother-in-laws Emotional Chapter 1920: 1509 special channel Mother-in-laws Emotional Card Chapter 1920: 1509 special channel Mother-in-laws Emotional Card overseas. Mr. Tao stands in front of the Abyssal Sea, looking at the person beside him and says: What are your thoughts being here? Heavenly King, Hai Luo looks towards the Endless Sea Cave and asks: Have you been down to the Abyssal Sea? I have been down. Mr. Tao answers. Heavenly King, Hai Luo curiously inquires: What is it like down there? Hard to say, its probably indescribable with words, Mr. Tao reflects, but its certainly hard to come back up. We have been standing here for a long time, when are we going in? Heavenly King, Hai Luo says and then adds: You only seek me, you wont find my daughter anymore? Almost, Mr. Tao says with a wry smile: Its not that I dont intend to find her, but even if I really wanted to, I couldnt bring her here. Why seek me? Heavenly King, Hai Luo is curious: Because of Mi Anxian? No, Mi Anxian approached me because you had something you wanted. Yes, Mr. Tao looks up at the endless skies and says: We noticed you long ago, but it was just observation, we werent sure. Mi Anxians approach was to confirm, this confirmation is related to your Kings Fortune. Unfortunately, she failed. Later, you disappeared, and when you reappeared, you were about to ascend. Because the time wasnt right, we just let you be. But soon you disappeared again. There was a change in you, which made us aware of Hai Yiyis existence. Capturing her doesnt mean much to me, but making everyone believe she was my target wasnt a bad idea. Actually, it was time to capture you, but unfortunately, we couldnt. Someone like a massive canyon blocked the way, hence we just highlighted the importance of Hai Yiyi, focusing his attention on her. Thus, Heavenly King came here with me. Heavenly King, Hai Luo still puzzled: Why me? Although I, the Heavenly King, stand tall among all, considered the most passionate among the Twelve Heavenly Kings, theres nothing in heaven or earth that I, as a plain father and husband, need to pay great heed to. Worthy of such great efforts? Variables, Mr. Tao answers smilingly. Variables? Heavenly King, Hai Luo repeats. Mr. Tao slightly nods, seriously saying: You are a variable, an exceedingly strange one. Perhaps its because of such a variable, I was able to notice you. Saying this, Mr. Tao looks down at the Abyssal Sea and says: The aura below has calmed down, lets go down and see, not sure how much time it will take. What do you want to do? Heavenly King, Hai Luo asks. Lets go down first, Mr. Tao states. - Nighttime. Elsewhere, Heavenly Tower. Mr. Tao steps out of the room. He frowns. Recently, Jing has disappeared. Nowhere to be found. It gives him an uneasy feeling, but he couldnt pinpoint the source. What can be known for now is that Jing has likely vanished in the Corpse Realm. And the Corpse Realm has yet to conclude. Thus, it can be inferred that something has occurred inside. So far, very little is known about the inside. Zhang, the fairy guard, plans to go inside and check. After all, the Corpse Realm is no simple place. Its just right for studying formations, then breaking the formation on Yis side. There could be countless books there she needs to read. Mr. Tao, Red Dragon says while drinking tea: I have made contact with the Ancestral Dragon, he agrees to cooperate with us. But we have to help him get out. Are you sure we can let him out? Is Red Dragon senior capable? Mr. Tao asks as he sits down, somewhat surprised. It should be possible now, Red Dragon nods, then looking up at the upper floors of Heavenly Tower: If it werent for having to watch over the top, it would actually be easier. Mr. Tao looks up and says: Actually, he might be gone. Red Dragon is somewhat surprised. Golden Dragon as well. That shouldnt be, Daluo is watching over, even if Piao Long is useless, he shouldnt lose sight of him, Blue Dragon interjects. I received news that Heavenly King, Hai Luo from the Heavenly Note Sect was taken away, most likely by Mr. Tao, Mr. Tao reflects. He has no evidence. Besides, the Heavenly Note Sect didnt realize it before Hai Luo was taken away. Everyone was guarding against Hai Yiyi being taken away, but in the end, it was Heavenly King Hai Luo who was their target. Mr. Tao reflects: I suspect this is all a deception. What does Mr. Tao plan to do? Tang Ya asks curiously from the side. Mr. Tao shakes his head: No way for now, first finish the matter with the Ancestral Dragon, attempt to peer into the Ancient Lands. We must hurry, I have a feeling nows a good time. Naihe Heaven Era. Having returned from the State Preceptor, Jiang Hao goes back to his room. This time, he learned quite a lot from the State Preceptor. Purgatory is a crevice in the earth, beneath which lies an incomprehensible Dao. Naihe Heaven intends to establish the Supreme Immortal Court because of this. The stronger he becomes, the more intense the Dao intent beneath becomes. Naihe Heaven noticed this, so he had to halt his pace. Perhaps the Human Emperor and Gu Jin are also aware. Just not sure if its related to Cheng Yun. The ending of the era, whether its because of this. After all, the stronger Purgatorys Dao grows closer to them. Eventually, due to some reason, they had to end the era. Thinking this, Jiang Hao communicates with the pages he received from the corpse collector. The pages are just ordinary pages. Unfortunately, they cant be brought out for viewing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nor can the people here help study them. Otherwise, with the State Preceptors ability, he might genuinely discern something. The opposing side isnt simple. However, the opposing side has learned too much, not sure what they will face eventually. And whether they will also inform him about the things of this era. Chapter 1921 - Chapter 1921 1509 Special Channel Mother-in-Laws Emotional Chapter 1921: 1509 Special Channel: Mother-in-Laws Emotional Card_2 Chapter 1921: 1509 Special Channel: Mother-in-Laws Emotional Card_2 Now, all he could do was wait. By his side, he watched the growth of Heavenly Note Sect while awaiting news. As for purgatory, he couldnt go and investigate. Without any orders, he had to stay here and diligently cultivate. The State Preceptor must understand Karma. Therefore, he wouldnt rashly do anything to change the future. However, Jiang Hao pondered which place in his own era could be compared to purgatory. That place in the Devils Den? Or the Abyssal Sea he had never visited? Or maybe the mysterious Ancient Lands? It was impossible to confirm. After all, he had not seen purgatory with his own eyes. In the following years, Jiang Hao never saw the State Preceptor again. He always stayed by Heavenly Note Sects side, from seeing her reach the Gold Core Realm, to watching her condense her Primordial Spirit, refine her Primordial Spirit, then witnessing her Return to Void, her Immortal Ascension, until two hundred and twenty years had passed since he arrived here. The Heavenly Note Sect who existed in the Great Era finally stood upon the Vast Heaven Platform. Her cultivation speed was very fast. Comparable to Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Another twenty years. Heavenly Note Sects cultivation reached its pinnacle, just a step away from breaking through the Immortal Platform. To ascend at two hundred and fifty years old, such speed was beyond imagination. On the eve of her ascension. Heavenly Note Sect took two death warriors and entered the inn again. This time well talk about the One Heart Palm. Just as they entered, Jiang Hao heard the voice. He was slightly surprised. One Heart Palm. He had heard this name before. One Heart Palm is a story, but also a technique. Its said that the only copy was taken away by the Emperors death warriors, the storyteller said with a sigh: It is a technique that tests the feelings between husband and wife, as well as an ultimate method of escape. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. But soon he found that the content mentioned by the other party was not much different from the records of the One Heart Palm. The final outcome was whether the couple eloped or failed. And it was also said to be a forbidden romance. What exactly was the forbidden romance? What is the forbidden romance? Heavenly Note Sect took the initiative to ask. Good, this time he thought that Heavenly Note Sect asked a good question. The storyteller smiled and shook his head: Forbidden romance, naturally, refers to a love that is not permitted. Perhaps the book has the answer, perhaps the people of the Dynasty have the answer. Some have speculated it could be against human taboos, some have guessed racial taboos, and some have suggested gender taboos. Gender taboos? Jiang Hao didnt believe it, he had cultivated the One Heart Palm and was sure it was a technique for a man and a woman. The creator wouldnt have been anything other than a man and a woman, right? Afterward. Heavenly Note Sect asked Jiang Hao what it really was. Jiang Hao was silent. The female death warrior shook her head: We do not know of this matter; the item was not brought back by us. Then, Heavenly Note Sect acted coyly again. Unsurprisingly, she was refused by the Emperor. He just said to talk about it after ascending. That night, Heavenly Note Sect wielded her sword and broke through the Immortal Platform. Triggering the path of immortality. But she ascended alone, breaking through the skies. The appearance of the path to immortality was swift, and so was its conclusion. As soon as it ended, she rushed to find the Emperor, demanding the One Heart Palm. She said she had already ascended. Jiang Hao was stunned. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor was also dumbfounded. Are you so impatient? Heavenly Note Sect got the book, but Jiang Hao was not aware of its contents. Perhaps there were some discrepancies with the version he had seen. After all, this was not that book. It must have been rewritten. Almost two hundred years have passed, and the Dynastys investigations of the Corpse Realm Flower never ceased. They even built large ships, setting out to sea for a century. Every return brought back something, even some pages of books. These book pages were all placed in the Corpse Realm Flower and not taken out. In addition, they would enter the Twisted Land to see what would happen. Initially using puppets, later utilizing spirit beasts, and eventually humans. Either they disappeared, or their bodies underwent some changes. These people were under observation. They were also studying Heavenly Stele Mountain. The primary focus of their research was the techniques inside, which seemed to gather some fragments every time. But after so many years, no definitive answers had been obtained. Or perhaps Jiang Hao had not received the news. After all, it was confidential. It wouldnt be publicized, and if not everyone were death warriors, he wouldnt even hear the news. Fifty years later. Jiang Hao had been here for two hundred and ninety years. Time, like a river, flowed ceaselessly. One day, the State Preceptor summoned them. Afterward, he spoke to him alone. Todays State Preceptor was still the same as before, showing no change whatsoever. Tian Liu, after so many years, will you continue to stay here, or have you already left? the State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao and pondered: I discovered you are from the future and also know that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is the key to returning to the past. Hmm, no problem, it shows that it is still you. I wanted to tell you that the Emperor discovered some things in that world. He found that place is connected to an unknown area. Additionally, there are some locations there that can shield from Heavenly Secrets Hidden Talisman, and to share messages, one needs to enter that place. Because he said someone would probe this Great Era. Only certain places there are safe. But I cant send you in, if you have a chance to contact it in the future, you can try to find that place. Or perhaps you can inquire about Helpless Heaven. I wont say any more than necessary. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I can only tell you that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone can take you forward within the stone tablet, as well as across that sea. That sea, isnt the sea of cognition, and the seabed isnt the seabed of cognition. Additionally, I tried to contact the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and found that I couldnt cause any changes. Unless you first unlock the seal. But if the Emperor cant do it, how could you? Chapter 1922 - Chapter 1922 1509 special channel Mother-in-laws Emotional Chapter 1922: 1509 special channel Mother-in-laws Emotional Card_3 Chapter 1922: 1509 special channel Mother-in-laws Emotional Card_3 You need not inquire about the affairs of that world, nor should you seek contact with it. There is no benefit to you now. Moreover, in a few more years, I will be able to learn a lot from the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. That is all you can know at this time. When its complete, I will leave the information there. Of course, if you have other questions, you can tell me. Jiang Haos eyes showed no change. The State Preceptor was not surprised and simply asked, Do you know the Princess? Jiang Hao was silent. Looking at the person before him, the State Preceptor sighed and said, Do you know why I am telling you so much? Jiang Hao remained silent. The State Preceptor continued, Truthfully, I do not know whether what I am doing is right or wrong, nor do I know whether you are trustworthy. But if the Emperor fails, then we must rely on the people of the future. At that time, the Princess will still be here, and I need to do my part. To do everything I can. In this world, I am incredibly insignificant, but if I do not do certain things, perhaps no one will in the future. In this way, can I be considered an irreplaceable hero? Of course, if one day someone surpasses me and covers all my achievements, I will naturally be happy. Because their achievements surpass mine, they have helped me. In the end, the State Preceptor sincerely said to Jiang Hao, Tian Liu, I leave everything to you. After that, Jiang Hao left. The State Preceptor exhaled in relief and said, I played this emotional card so well, I wonder if hell bite. Back at his residence, Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. He naturally would not take the State Preceptors words to heart. The other party didnt know who he was and might have left some sort of backup plan. Its always right to be rational. Afterwards, although the State Preceptor would summon them from time to time, He did not say much else. The news about the Corpse Realm Flower was only fragmentary, talking about how many people went out to sea, how many experienced problems, how many disappeared. Elsewhere, the normal sea areas waters began to rise, with waters of unknown origin starting to cover the surroundings of the Dynasty. Some Saint Bandits appeared, and the Heavenly Note Sect would set out. Then, the invincible path of the Heavenly Note Sect began to emerge. The appearance of Saint Bandits, the grievances of different races, and the ambitions of various sects were all growing. At the age of three hundred, Yu Ye stepped into the realm of True Immortals. Feeling something in her heart, she took the opportunity to go into seclusion. Jiang Hao and another death warrior stood guard by her side. The Dynasty sent more people over. Four hundred and fifty years later, Yu Ye emerged from seclusion with the Dao Patterns obviously revealed, stirring up the situation. At the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. After her ascension to True Immortal, she skipped the middle stages and directly stepped into Heavenly Immortal. Then came the new battles. At the age of seven hundred and fifty, Yu Ye began a new journey. She fought against Saint Bandits and slew them with a single sword. She competed with different races, taking three hundred years to quell everything. Five hundred years later, at the Middle Stage of Heavenly Immortal, She began to challenge the various sects. A thousand two hundred years later, in the Late-stage Heavenly Immortal, The various sects finally started showing their foundations. Yu Ye never retreated, even with serious injuries, she still confronted the heavens with her sword. Two thousand one hundred years later, Heavenly Immortal Perfection, Yu Ye began to overpower some sect foundations. Three thousand one hundred years later, The path of the Tao became clear. Under the sunset, Yu Ye swung her sword, the Star River inverted, and the swords intent covered the earth. At the age of three thousand eight hundred, Yu Ye stepped into the realm of True Immortals. For a time, she was peerless in the world, and even seniors who were thousands of years older had to bow their heads before her. Jiang Hao looked at her figure; at this time, Yu Ye was still young, spirited, and seemed like an undefeated war deity. Unfortunately, in a few thousand years, she would face her first defeat in life. That day, they were summoned back by the State Preceptor. Jiang Hao saw the State Preceptor again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The State Preceptor seemed tired at this time. Three thousand eight hundred years. It appeared that the State Preceptor had gained a deeper understanding of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. At this moment, the State Preceptor looked at the person before him and said sincerely, I now know your origins. C Last day for double, ask for a monthly pass!!! Chapter 1923 - Chapter 1923 Chapter 1510 When you rally and reach the Chapter 1923: Chapter 1510: When you rally and reach the pinnacle, I will end my era. Chapter 1923: Chapter 1510: When you rally and reach the pinnacle, I will end my era. Hearing the State Preceptors words, Jiang Hao maintained his silence. The other party always seemed to say similar things. It appeared that once again, they wanted him to reveal himself. However, the State Preceptor leaned back in his seat and said: I have investigated for a long time, experimented for a long time, and finally, through various means, arrived at a conclusion. Over thousands of years, I have somewhat understood the function of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Of course, only a part. The State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao and said, You must also be curious why it is Tian Liu, and not Tianwu or someone else. Additionally, you must have been to more than just one era, right? Jiang Hao was silent, but greatly surprised inwardly. The other party seemed to have truly discovered something. How exactly the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone allowed him to reach various eras was indeed unknown to him. Why it was Tian Liu, he was also uncertain. All he knew was that it was related to the Ancient Grinding Plate. As for more secrets concerning the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, he was clueless. I should think of how to use the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to enter the stone tablet. I will place all my research underneath the seal, and it seems your arrival here must be related to me, the State Preceptor confidently said. Jiang Hao fell silent in his mind. Had he made use of the State Preceptors research findings? Probably not. He did not project himself into this time using the seal of the Yin Yang Grinding Plate. After all, he had directly brought the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone here. Although I have left a message, I still have to tell you about my current discoveries, because some things really cant be directly recorded, in case someone glimpses them. But if I can know, surely there are others lurking in the dark who can too, the State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao solemnly and said: Now I will tell you why you can only be Tian Liu. At least in this era, it can only be Tian Liu. Jiang Hao indeed did not know why, but the fact that the other party knew was truly impressive. Certain matters indeed required special individuals to uncover the answers. Even given three thousand years, he might not be able to find the answers himself. His cultivation had indeed improved rapidly, but that was his only advantage. The State Preceptor told Jiang Hao, First, you must know that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is a divine item that transcends ancient and present times. Its appearance could lead to the annihilation of the heavens and earth and shatter the Tao, making it seem like an ominous creature. Yet such ominous creatures, all living beings can avoid using. But it cannot be without. It is a deterrent as well as an item of hope. I cannot provide specifics. I presume you understand why, involving certain entities, once uttered in such a public place, can bring significant trouble. Even without mentioning names, it would attract attention. After all, our subsequent discussions involve confidential matters; it would be better not to touch on those sensitive contents. Now, remember what I am about to say. Jiang Hao listened quietly in surprise. The State Preceptor continued seriously, The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has a function, which is to use certain things to return to an anchored period of time. However, returning will bring about Karma. To suppress this Karma, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone would do something in advance. That is, it leaves a projection in the era, in other words, a strand of being. Simply put, across countless ages, past, present, and future, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone leaves a separate self in every era. These selves do not have their own consciousness, they might be senseless or insane, some stable yet obedient like puppets, but without exception, they do not possess their own conscious minds. They all wait for someone from the future. To secure a place for that person in every era. To cover up that vast and immense Karma. And Tian Liu is the separate self of this era. Whether you come or not, he will exist. After laying out all of this, the State Preceptor looked gravely at Jiang Hao and said, This is why you are Tian Liu. But such a separate self can only be used once; they are originally empty, but with your arrival, you have filled them. Once their consciousness is formed, they cannot become anyone else. Therefore, using the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to return to past years, there is only one opportunity for each era. You are the first, and also the last. You only have one chance for whatever you need to do. Jiang Hao felt a slight surprise in his heart. So in every era, there is a separate self from the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Therefore, whom he would become wasnt a choice; it depended on who the separate self of that era was. This was also why his arrival would not incur much Karma. What actions would bring Karma. Because that person had always existed. If you dont believe it, you can try a certain secret technique when you leave this place, said the State Preceptor as he informed Jiang Hao of the secret technique. Pausing briefly, he then said: This secret technique requires the Ancient Grinding Plate to be stable. It also requires the Body. That is to say, if you came in using my method of projection, you would have to go to the seal of the Yin Yang Grinding Plate. I have informed you of this matter, and someday in the future, certain entities will become aware. Perhaps he will leave preparations in certain eras, waiting for your arrival. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Be wary of this. Moreover, there is another possibility; he might preoccupy that body to reach a completely new era. You must use the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to check, otherwise, if you let him out, it will be too late. Jiang Hao was slightly astounded. In the era of Gu Jin, he had not encountered any danger. Chapter 1924 - Chapter 1924 Chapter 1510 Waiting for You to Rally and Reach Chapter 1924: Chapter 1510: Waiting for You to Rally and Reach the Peak, I Will End the Era_2 Chapter 1924: Chapter 1510: Waiting for You to Rally and Reach the Peak, I Will End the Era_2 But that was an era when the Great Era had yet to or had just begun. Human Emperors era That remains unknown. Should he still go there? After pondering, Jiang Hao decided to proceed. Because there lay the Heavenly Note Sect, weathered by endless ages, he wanted to see whether the scars of the Heavenly Note Sect still existed and why they existed. The State Preceptor didnt continue. She mentioned that many things couldnt be discussed here and she couldnt divert him. Such inexplicable actions always draw attention. At that time, the loss would outweigh the gain. Thus, Jiang Hao didnt ponder further. He began to wait, waiting for the end of the era. He wanted to see how this era would end. After reaching True Immortal status, the pace of the Heavenly Note Sect slowed down. She seemed to intentionally slow down her ascension speed and started to study and understand the sabers. In her 5000th year here, the Heavenly Note Sect ascended to the Middle Stage of Absolute Immortal. Then she started training with the saber, each move was ordinary, but her Dao seemed to flicker in and out of existence, like a sprawling Tao. In the 6000th year, the Heavenly Note Sect ascended to the Late-stage Absolute Immortal. The Heavenly Note Sect put down the saber in her hand and began to seek enlightenment. She sat withered at the highest point of the capital, watching the sky, remaining seated for a thousand years. 7000 years. Heavenly Note Sect slowly rose, her bodily aura beginning to climb, the Dao aura swirling wind and rain. Perfect Immortal. At this moment, she picked up the saber again, and instantly, her aura began to change. Like a blade piercing through the clouds. Breaking through the eternal dark clouds. This hidden yet unreleased swords intent made the earth tremble. All those who cultivated the way of the saber noticed it. A never-before-seen sky covered the area. It was the East Heavenly Pole. When he saw Heavenly Note Sect, he couldnt help but exclaim: This is no less than Helpless Heaven back then. At first, Jiang Hao thought the other party looked down on the Heavenly Note Sect, but upon reflection, the other party meant that Helpless Heaven was the same when learning the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Therefore, East Heavenly Pole also thought that the Heavenly Note Sect could create the third heaven? In fact, even Jiang Hao felt that the Heavenly Note Sect now could indeed open up the third heaven. Helpless Heaven and the State Preceptor came. Additionally, Jiang Hao heard many news over these thousands of years. Things in the Corpse Realm Flower were not smooth. However, they must have discovered many things, preventing them from further exploration. Moreover, the land began to be covered by seawater. The State Preceptor had seen him twice over these years. Mostly discussing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone can be reversed three times. But unless absolutely necessary, it must not be reversed. Moreover, it might also be reversed three times. She tried and couldnt move it. It must require a specific person, a specific state. The first reversal might be related to time and shadow avatars. The second might have to do with the Corpse Realm Flower. The third might trace back to the initial construction of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Jiang Hao was just informed, quite astonished. The reversal would actually trace back to the initial construction of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. But he hadnt tried it, nor did he know. Another thousand years. 8000 years. Initially meditating, the Heavenly Note Sect took a step and reached above the high sky. Jiang Hao opened his eyes, sensing a distinct swords intent. Aware that the Heavenly Note Sect was about to start creating the third heaven. Suddenly, a whirlwind of cloud and thunder, the power of the Great Dao swirling around all corners. Endless swords and sabers roared. Seemingly resonating with some presence. In an instant, everyone knew, the Dynasty Princess was about to start the seventh form of the Heavenly Blade. The focus of ten thousand eyes. The Heavenly Extreme Emperor, the State Preceptor, many powerful figures of the dynasty came out and looked up at the heavens. The East Heavenly Pole, others from Daluo approaching through the sky. Standing near the capital. They all gazed at the red silhouette. Holding a saber tinged pale red in her hand, she took a step forward, approaching the supreme summit, suppressing eternity. At this moment, she, clad in a red robe, was like the most conspicuous focal point here. Jiang Hao watched her back, his emotionless eyes adding a touch of sigh. Perhaps many did not expect, the Heavenly Note Sect would fail today. As Jiang Hao pondered, the Heavenly Note Sect moved. Her aura began to rise, the embryonic form of Daluo Dao Intent gradually becoming clear. She planned to use the third heaven to step into Daluo. The Great Taoist Sound resonated throughout the land, the swords intent piercing through history. In an instant, everyone on the land could clearly sense that under the cover of the Dao aura, the Heavenly Note Sect swung a saber, slashing through the void, splitting heaven and earth. Thunderous! The world quaked. As if bearing the brunt from the terrible saber slash of the Heavenly Note Sect. The speed of the saber was slow, yet it split through eternity in an instant. Space was torn apart, revealing a vast swords intent, belonging to the East Heavenly Pole. The East Heavenly Pole just watched, not doing anything; this day belonged to him, even if the Heavenly Note Sect split it open, it made no difference. But the Heavenly Note Sect indeed didnt stop, continuing to split the next heaven. At this moment, the aura of Helpless Heaven burst forth. For a while, the sky was covered with various sword intents. At this moment, Heavenly Note Sect did not hesitate, determined to carve out her own third heaven. Everyone watched all of this, growing tense. Even Jiang Hao, who knew the answer, was filled with expectation. Heavenly Note Sect gripped the saber in her hand, like an unsheathed sharp blade, ready to cut an opening in the world that belonged to her. The saber slashed across the sky. Clang! A crisp sound echoed in the void. It seemed as if it hit something. Though the saber could not advance further, it unified Heavenly Note Sects thoughts and will, reaching the pinnacle of her spirit. Then, gripping the handle of the saber, she slashed again. Bang! The saber handle truly crossed the sky. But Clang. The blade shattered and fell into the vast void. Only the handle remained from Heavenly Note Sects slash. The blade shattered, the path broken, faith collapsed. In an instant, everyone even forgot to breathe. The swords intent of Heavenly Note Sect began to dissipate, and the strange changes in the world faded away. The third heaven failed to open, and her advancement to Daluo failed as well. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the saber handle in her hand, somewhat in disbelief. Then Pfft! A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out, and her whole body fell toward the ground. The Emperor reacted instantly, catching her and bringing her back to her residence. The State Preceptor was also extremely anxious. Jiang Hao stood in place, silent. And the countless onlookers quietly left. Daring not to discuss. But the fact that the Dynastys First Princess, carrying the hopes of the Dynasty, failed to open the heavens became reality. Heavenly Note Sect had simply suffered backlash, and her life was not in danger. However The formerly bright and confident Heavenly Note Sect could no longer smile. Her pride was shattered on the day she tried to open the heavens. She seemed to have become just an ordinary person. She stopped speaking and just sat silently in the courtyard. At 8000 years old, she would no longer act spoiled. Jiang Hao stood constantly behind her as always. The Female Assassin Zhang opened her mouth, but ended up saying nothing. Jiang Hao knew, she wanted to comfort the Princess, but all words seemed hollow. Jiang Hao too, could not say anything. Like there still being hope for the future He couldnt even say that, because Heavenly Note Sect could no longer open the third heaven. To say that the third heaven doesnt exist? That wouldnt work either, because the third heaven does exist. Thus, he couldnt speak, only able to quietly stand in place. Serving tea or water wasnt his job, so ultimately, all he could do was stand. One day, two days, three days. One year, two years, three years. The State Preceptor came several times, Heavenly Note Sect just obediently responded. The Emperor came as well, but could not make her smile either. However, Jiang Hao heard that research on the Corpse Realm Flower had stopped. All documents were hidden. The Emperor seems to be planning other things. Jiang Hao understood, Heavenly Note Sects failure to open the third heaven. Holy Heaven realized that the Supreme Immortal Court would not be established, and as the purgatory could no longer retain him, he could not stop it. The only way was To let the era end, to let the Great Era dissipate. The Great Era is both a blessing and a curse. This was what the State Preceptor informed him. The plan was originally set to start immediately, but they were waiting. Waiting for Heavenly Note Sect to recover and reach her peak. Thus, let her sleep. It meant that the State Preceptor was heading towards destruction. She knew it herself, but she also wasnt sure in what way she needed to die. The only possibility was purgatory. Furthermore, she told Jiang Hao about everything hidden in the Corpse Realm and the North. Only this way, she could possibly learn more. But some things must still be experienced by oneself. Ten years later. Heavenly Note Sect stood by the pond. Jiang Hao watched her, then the sound of drips came. Large teardrops fell into the pond. With this, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. Because Heavenly Note Sect finally faced her failure. Ready to start practicing the saber anew. He had experienced Heavenly Note Sects loss, despair, and recovery. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This sword practice, she didnt open the third heaven, but successfully entered Daluo. A year later, Heavenly Note Sect regained her confidence, even without the seventh form, she aimed to surpass all Moon-Slaying saber techniques. Her recovery reassured the Emperor and the State Preceptor. Also marking the end of this era. C Update was too late, its urgent for monthly pass. Chapter 1925 - Chapter 1925 Chapter 1511 State Preceptor Its Time to Set Off Chapter 1925: Chapter 1511: State Preceptor, Its Time to Set Off Chapter 1925: Chapter 1511: State Preceptor, Its Time to Set Off At this moment, Jiang Hao, even without going out, could know some things. Other death warriors would talk about the outside world. They said the sea water is constantly devouring the land, and many people are moving away from the coast. Beginning to gather inward. Now the coast is heading towards purgatory. Before long, purgatory might be covered by the endless seawater. It was explored, in the deep sea, a void space is appearing, and the seawater is emerging from there. 300 years later. The seawater at that place has already covered purgatory. Other things seem to be emerging as well. Thus, the Emperor who finally had free hands sent people there. They began to cover that area with formations. As for whether they entered to explore, Jiang Hao did not know. But that space seemed to disappear from everyones sight, yet the seawater continued to stretch out the land. Unable to stop. Jiang Hao also didnt care about this, the changes in this era were destined. Being ignorant himself, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, both the Emperor and the State Preceptor were present. Their handling capabilities naturally surpassed his own. Not to mention that this era was a complete era. Even more complete than the Human Emperors era. They could handle it themselves. As time passed, Jiang Hao saw the Heavenly Note Sect reconstituting its swords intent, and in the 9000th year since coming here, the sects swords intent reached an unprecedented level. Advancing into Daluo instantly. Its aura was immensely vast. Far from the state of ordinary people entering Daluo. Much stronger than when Red Dragon entered Daluo. After all, he had only seen one person enter Daluo before his eyes, so he could only compare it to the Red Dragon. Looking at it, the Red Dragon seemed somewhat weaker. If it wasnt for Jing Dajiang, perhaps the Red Dragon wouldnt be like this. A good seedling was wasted just like that. And Jing Dajiang himself was ruined too. After seeing the Heavenly Note Sect enter Daluo and stabilize, Jiang Hao heard a sigh from the capital. He understood, everything had been prepared in Helpless Heaven, just waiting for this day. Sure enough, in the following two years, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor was often in the capital, and so was the State Preceptor. Heavenly Note Sect was still happy to see them. But no longer acted spoiled like before. Five years later. On this day, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor found the Heavenly Note Sect. Father, opened Heavenly Note Sect. Call me master, said the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Master, Heavenly Note Sect corrected herself, then said: I feel changes outside, is it because I have not comprehended the third heaven? Hearing this, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor replied with a smile: Dont overthink, these matters will be handled by the dynasty. Is that so? Heavenly Note Sect was slightly disappointed. Shortly afterward, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor took Heavenly Note Sect to a special place, where there was a stone coffin, seeing this scene, Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat surprised: Who is this for? For you, said the Heavenly Extreme Emperor. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sects brows furrowed, seemingly with many questions, but in the end, it turned into a question: If I had formed the third heaven, would the outcome not be like this? The Heavenly Extreme Emperor still maintained a smile, saying: You did very well, but the third heaven might not even exist, sleep now, for for master has left you a future. The future is still very far, perhaps you can find the third heaven. At least to prove the third heaven truly exists. Dont worry about us, everything is well. Its all within the plan. As the words fell, without giving Heavenly Note Sect a chance to speak, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor tapped on Heavenly Note Sects forehead. Subsequently, Heavenly Note Sect seemed to feel sleepy, and without any surprises, closed her eyes. Shortly after, her body began to float, entering the stone coffin. Thus, the Heavenly Extreme Emperor then said, You all stay here, wait for the State Preceptor. Jiang Hao and the other death warriors stood in place, waiting for the State Preceptor. A moment later, the State Preceptor arrived. Seemingly quite exhausted. She saw the stone coffin, sighed: It has still come to this. Then she looked at the death warriors behind her and said, You have followed us for a long time, and now some things have happened that perhaps you do not know. But the dynasty has fallen. Your cultivation level is also hard to escape, escape with the Princess, I will cover for you. At the moment the State Preceptors words fell, all the death warriors kneeled on one knee: State Preceptor, we can cover the rear. Its useless, go, said the State Preceptor. Then with a casual beckon, a river appeared, following which everyone disappeared on the spot. When they appeared again, they had arrived in a realm covered in black and white. There was still a river here. But this river flowed towards an endless black vortex. Go in, the State Preceptor then appeared and said, This is below the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, this river is the Forget River, it is the river in Helpless Heaven, it connects to the River of Oblivion. Only by entering there, you might have a chance to avoid the apocalypse of the Great Era. The apocalypse of the Great Era. The end of the Great Era is the apocalypse. Jiang Hao was emotional in his heart, what exactly will the Great Era ultimately face? Helpless Heaven failed, the Human Emperor also failed. Gu Jin Tian directly collapsed the Great Era before it started in order to seclude for improvement. Without relying on the Great Era. However, the death warriors did not plan to leave, after the State Preceptor said it was an order and to protect the Princess afterward, everyone then accompanied the stone coffin into the Forget River. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao also followed. Watching everyone go in, State Preceptor sighed: Any contingency is of little use to me, those things are catching up. Even if I know nothing, I might also die here. Just dont know how the Emperor is doing. If he knows I didnt enter the River of Oblivion according to our agreement, I dont know if he would be mad. Chapter 1926 - Chapter 1926 Chapter 1511 State Preceptor Its Time to Set Chapter 1926: Chapter 1511: State Preceptor, Its Time to Set Off_2 Chapter 1926: Chapter 1511: State Preceptor, Its Time to Set Off_2 In the moment of her contemplation, a bizarre and incomprehensible Dao intent began assaulting the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Subsequently, it found the State Preceptor through a crevice. The State Preceptor had already sealed off the Forget River; beneath the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, these things couldnt track the past. The forgetting would begin. Not until the era passed, emerging along the Forget River, would the forgetting end. The State Preceptor watched these incomprehensible Dao auras surging towards her, without concern. Simply circulating the Dao aura, the sun, moon, and stars surged toward her, colliding head-on. Boom! On the other side. Jiang Hao and the others entered the River of Oblivion via Forget River. The moment they entered, Jiang Hao felt something similar to where the corpse collector resided. But not exactly like that. Looking down at the river, he noticed that it was pitch black too, though not wide. At this time, they seemed to be moving slowly through the darkness. And as they entered the River of Oblivion, this places unique atmosphere directly sealed off the senses of the individuals. Not only that, the divine sense seemed to be restricted. In an instant, all of the death warriors except Jiang Hao collapsed to the ground. Jiang Hao glanced at them; they were not seriously harmed, just unconscious with no indication of when they would awake. At this moment, Jiang Hao closed his eyes and began to sense. To sense the location of the State Preceptor. Unexpectantly, the State Preceptor had persisted for quite a long time. Following the river a little farther, Jiang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. Fingers forming a sword, he lightly drew a line in the void above. Boom! The void was torn open by him, creating a fracture. It connected to an unknown region. On the other side, the State Preceptor felt she was about to be enveloped by this strange Dao. She sensed that once she was covered, something terrible would happen. Therefore, starlight appeared in her eyes. Dao aura was about to burst forth, destroying everything. So she could buy more time for the old woman of nine thousand years. However, at the moment she was about to make her move. Suddenly, she noticed cracks appearing in space behind her. Then an inexplicable force of absorption directly pulled her in. Those Dao auras followed her in. But just as the majority entered, the space suddenly healed. These incomprehensible Dao auras began dispersing. Inside the River of Oblivion, the State Preceptors body uncontrollably fell. Then with a thud, she crashed to the ground. She felt as if all her bones were shattered. But in the next instant, she realized her existence was being cut off from the outside. The River of Oblivion? She never imagined she would fall into this place. But looking up at the sky, those incomprehensible Dao auras followed suit. This is bad. She got up, ready to face them in combat. However, upon standing, she saw Jiang Hao at the river bank, watching her. Tian Liu? The State Preceptor was astonished. And then, seeing here was the Heavenly Note Sects stone coffin, her entire being became disheartened. How could this be? Whoosh! The Dao wind blew, covering like dark clouds, ready to engulf everyone. The State Preceptor was about to act. However, she suddenly saw a saber being tossed up. Then, the handle was firmly grasped in mid-air. Clang! A gleam of moonlight flashed. The first form of the Moon-Slaying Saber Technique, Moon-Slaying. Moonlight descended, and the saber sheath followed. But as the sheath reached the lowered hand, the saber was sheathed. Clang! The sheath was caught with ease. The State Preceptor was stunned, then she immediately looked toward the place where the Dao auras were. With a bang. All Dao auras dissipated as if they were fireworks, vanishing like smoke. The State Preceptors mouth widened in disbelief. Afterward, looking toward Tian Liu, she asked: You, you used slashes to eradicate these Dao auras? Jiang Hao looked at her, opened his mouth, and for the first time in nine thousand years, a voice came out: Does the State Preceptor find this inappropriate? The moment the State Preceptor heard Jiang Hao speak, she subconsciously took two steps back: You Hasnt the State Preceptor been waiting for me to speak? Jiang Hao retorted while looking at her. What is your cultivation level? The State Preceptor was still curious about this. The State Preceptor should worry about himself first, Jiang Hao said. The State Preceptor will either die now or he must leave this river. Leave? To where? The State Preceptor inquired. The depths of the River of Oblivion will erase the existence of the past. Even if some people remember, it will make no difference as if the State Preceptor were dead. Of course, after entering, it remains to be seen if you can stay alive, Jiang Hao said earnestly. You actually care for me quite a bit, the State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao curiously. Given your disposition, not uttering a word for nine thousand years, and now you choose this moment to save me. Even sending me into the depths of oblivion, looking for a path to survival. Its surely not just because Ive helped you over the years, right? Let me think, your use of the Moon-Slaying saber technique is quite good, slashing those Dao aura that are incomprehensible, you must have forged your own path. But there are shadows of someone I recognize. Did the Heavenly Note Sect teach you the Moon-Slaying? Youre not telling me you learned by watching her cultivate, are you? As I know, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone wouldnt truly allow you to spend nine thousand years. The pace you see in your eyes must differ from ours. The State Preceptor pointed at the stone coffin, asking, Whats your relationship with her? Mentor and disciple? Or she thought your innate talents were good and gave you the secret manual? Shes pretty, isnt she? Do you like her? Have you secretly wanted to marry her? Do you need my help? Jiang Haos eyes were devoid of any emotion, merely stating, State Preceptor, its time to go. You dont know whats good for you. With my help, you could definitely win her over, the State Preceptor said earnestly. Is the State Preceptor trying to fish for information? Jiang Hao spoke. Otherwise, what kind of person would so eagerly hand over their Princess to a stranger? I just find you reliable, the State Preceptor said with a smile. Why not tell me your cultivation level? Or how do you compare to the Emperor now? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, There should be some gaps. Then youre quite weak, you could look for him to guide you, the State Preceptor said. Its not easy to find him, Jiang Hao admitted. Wait for me, if Im still alive, Ill talk to him, have him mentor you diligently, the State Preceptor assured. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao respectfully bowed, Thank you, State Preceptor. Receiving guidance from Helpless Heaven was indeed a good thing. Naturally, one should be grateful to anyone who can persuade the other party. After some hesitation, the State Preceptor looked at the stone coffin, What happened to her later? Jiang Hao looked up at the sky and said, An invincible figure. Did the third day appear? the State Preceptor hesitated before saying, Dont worry unless I see you again, my memory will remain sealed. Leaving here will seal it. It wont bring about Karma. It appeared, Jiang Hao answered. The State Preceptor asked other things, but Jiang Hao did not respond further. Because the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was vibrating, even though the others memory would be sealed, trouble was still likely to occur. Be cautious, I know about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstones matter, there will always be someone who will meddle, the State Preceptor warned. Jiang Hao nodded, then pointed to the void next to them. Subsequently, he activated the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and forged a path: State Preceptor, please go forth. In the dark, a river leading somewhere else appeared. The State Preceptor took one last look at the stone coffin and leaped into it. Jiang Hao could feel that everything belonging to the State Preceptor was being devoured. Different from the headmaster. The headmaster would eventually become a corpse collector, but the State Preceptor might not be so certain. She might become the collected corpse. And his own limit was here. If it werent for being in the River of Oblivion, achieving this would be much more difficult. It was quite an accomplishment. As for what Helpless Heaven encountered in the end, he didnt ask, and couldnt ask. Asking would make it easy to be discovered. And the plan would ultimately fail. The State Preceptor didnt say, for the same reason. Afterward, he also looked at the stone coffin, leaving a trace of strength secretly to ensure nothing would go wrong, then Jiang Haos figure began to gradually dissipate. Once the Heavenly Note Sect woke up, the power belonging to him would vanish without a trace. The figure of Jiang Hao disappeared here, then it reassembled in front of the voids three figures. He stood on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, looking to enter where the Human Emperors figure was. But suddenly, he remembered the State Preceptors words. Every era has a shadow of the Ancient Grinding Plate, so does mine? If so, can I borrow his body? Out of curiosity and caution, Jiang Hao activated the Cultivation Method given by the State Preceptor. In an instant, it was as if he merged with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, and then he saw countless lines extend from the Millstone. The lines seemed ethereal, stretching from the distant void to the present solidity. There was only one solid line, presumably of this eras shadow. However, as Jiang Hao followed the line, his brow slightly furrowed. He saw that the line had fractures in the middle, as if it could break at any moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, the line actually extended a dotted line. But for now, the dotted line seemed to be fading. Then Jiang Hao looked at the other lines, which were somewhat ethereal, but they didnt show any signs of breaking. This line is abnormal, has something happened to the contemporary shadow? Jiang Hao didnt dare to delay and immediately sent his divine sense over to see what exactly was the situation. Chapter 1927 - Chapter 1927 Chapter 1512 Hai Luo Your King Has Arrived Chapter 1927: Chapter 1512 Hai Luo, Your King Has Arrived Chapter 1927: Chapter 1512 Hai Luo, Your King Has Arrived Jiang Haos gaze shifted to the line that was about to break. This line was entirely different from the previous one. He needed to see what had happened to this line. Then, with a focused mind, he covered it and began to read the general destiny line. He could only read it. This line could no longer bear him stepping back to the past. It would not hold. After his consciousness wrapped around it. Jiang Hao appeared in front of a tree, where the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone released a breath upon a fruit tree. One of the fruits acquired the aura of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Perhaps not long after, this fruit could transform into a human form, becoming a brand-new incarnation of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone in this era. But in this forest, where no one would normally appear, suddenly two youngsters arrived. Jiang Hao turned his head and saw a man in coarse hemp clothing, carefully supporting a woman of his own age, slowly walking through the jungle without any visible paths. The pair were slightly nervous, fearful and anxious about the unknown world before them. Right now, the woman was holding a strange treasure compass, seemingly guiding their path. However Jiang Hao took a closer look; it was held upside down. They had found the compass on their way, hoping to use it to return home, but unfortunately, they couldnt understand it, and eventually ended up here. Xiuxiu, you rest here a bit, there are fruits, well definitely find a way out. As he spoke, the man carefully helped Xiuxiu sit down. And then the man went under the fruit tree to pick fruits. He plucked six fruits in total, and the one belonging to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone was included. Coincidentally, that fruit was given to Xiuxiu. After she ate it, she touched her somewhat bulging belly, worrying, Brother Hai, I wonder how our child is doing. It will be alright, Ill go find a way out after we rest, the young man said earnestly. Xiuxiu also nodded. Their luck was not good; wandering the forest for three days, they still couldnt find a way out. The fruits on the tree had all been eaten. If they continued, they might die here. Brother Hai really wanted to give up, but he dared not. He could figure out a way to survive in this place, but Xiuxiu and the child in her belly definitely could not; they needed to get back. And as time passed by, Jiang Hao could clearly see the aura of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone had completely merged into Xiuxius belly. Then, there was a crack sound. Jiang Hao heard the sound of breaking. He saw that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and its incarnation had started to show cracks. For countless years, this might be the first time such a change had occurred. Seven days later. Brother Hai, dragging his weary body, came upon a stream. Following it, he eventually made his way out. They finally left that place. But when they looked back, everything seemed familiar, and the unknown forest was no longer in sight. They sought a village healer. The child was safe. The two rejoiced ecstatically. That year, the child was born smoothly. It was a boy. Xiuxiu asked what name they should give the child. Brother Hai didnt know either, so he gave the only Scholar in the village a fish. In the end, the Scholar wrote down two characters. Brother Hai scratched his head, saying he was illiterate. However, standing beside the desk, Jiang Hao felt shocked, for he recognized these characters. He hadnt expected them at all. At this moment, the Scholar shook his head and sighed, Hai Luo. A conch? Brother Hai didnt like the name, feeling that Sea Dog sounded better. A conch didnt sound majestic. Muttering under his breath, he took the characters back to show Xiuxiu. He also said, This name Hai Luo isnt good, the seashell conch makes it seem stingy. The Scholar must have done this on purpose, disliking that one fish, and just arbitrarily naming. Xiuxiu, seeing the characters, almost laughed out of irritation. She scolded Brother Hai for being uncultured. After Hai Luo was born, perhaps because of the calamity encountered during pregnancy, he wasnt sharp from a young age. Dull and naive. He only began to show intelligence at the age of three, calling out for dad and mom. This kept Brother Hai and Xiuxiu awake with excitement. Their three-year-old could finally speak. They wore themselves out for this child. At the age of sixteen, Hai Luo was still like a ten-year-old child. Although he was late to mature, he was indeed progressing towards being normal. One day, Brother Hai took sixteen-year-old Hai Luo out to sea. He decided to teach him fishing, otherwise, hed never find a wife. Hearing that he could get a wife once he learned, Hai Luo was also happy. However, Brother Hai was unlucky. They encountered a storm as they went out. Even though he held on tightly to Hai Luo, not allowing him to be in danger. In the end, Hai Luo was swept away by a wave. He even chased after him but was slapped back by the waves. A person rejected by the sea wouldnt be taken back no matter what. No matter how much Brother Hai shouted, Hai Luos figure was nowhere to be seen. The storm came quickly and dissipated just as fast. Brother Hai had endless panic in his heart, his hands and feet trembling. But he dared not give up and started searching, shouting Hai Luos name. Until nightfall, he had no success. For a moment, he felt the sky had collapsed. He regretted, he should not have brought Hai Luo out to sea. The more he thought, the less he dared to stop, continuing his search. Tears swirled in his eyes, he was begging the heavens for Haj Luo to be peacefully unharmed. A miracle, he needed a miracle. Jiang Hao was just standing on the boat, watching Brother Hai in front of him, silent. He was not worried. Until late into the night, Brother Hai was still calling out Hai Luos name loudly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly! There was a plop. Something emerged from the water. Followed by an excited voice: Dad, Im here. Hearing this, Brother Hai was stunned for a moment, then saw a figure ahead, and he jumped into the water, swimming toward it. Chapter 1928 - Chapter 1928 Chapter 1512 Hai Luo Your King Has Arrived_2 Chapter 1928: Chapter 1512 Hai Luo, Your King Has Arrived_2 Chapter 1928: Chapter 1512 Hai Luo, Your King Has Arrived_2 He was sure it was his son, and he held Hai Luo and cried deeply. A miracle happened. They say a man does not easily show his tears, but Brother Hai felt at this moment he could let go of being manly. The feeling of regaining what was lost excited him beyond measure. When they returned, they found Xiuxiu had been waiting for a long time, utterly frantic. Seeing the father and son return, she relaxed, unable to walk home by herself. They all understood the preciousness of regaining a loss. Thats why they never dared to let Hai Luo go to sea. But after Hai Luo returned, he had changed, becoming spiritually agile, intelligent, and proficient in water. Whenever he went into the sea, he was exceptionally nimble, like a fish in water. Jiang Hao stood beside the family of three, again hearing the crack. The original lines reappeared with cracks. Because Hai Luo had received the great luck of the sea area. In the future, he was destined to become one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings. Indeed, though in his thirties, he was the villages perennial bachelor, but he didnt mind at all. He had a dream, that was To become the king of this sea. At the age of thirty-five, looking at his no-longer-young parents, he said, Dad, Mom, Im going to sea, wait for me to return, and this sea will bear the Hai name. Brother Hai was furious, if not bearing the Hai name, then what? Their ancestors bore the Hai surname. You cheeky brat, your wings are hard, come back here, Xiuxiu stood at the shore shouting, Come back, well find you a wife. However, Hai Luo just made a face and loudly said, Mom, I, Hai Luo, am to become the king of the sea area, Im not worried about finding a wife. Jiang Hao stood by Hai Luos side watching him set out to sea. This departure lasted ten years, during which he acquired the Longevity Pill, went back to give it to his parents, and set sail again. He encountered much and faced suppression, but within the sea area, his luck was unmatched. Four hundred years later. The sea area was completely enveloped by great luck. That year, Hai Luo, bearing the sea areas great luck, became one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the sea area. After becoming a Heavenly King, Jiang Hao once more heard the crack. The lines cracked again. Later, Hai Luo met Mi Anxian. Then, one day, Jiang Hao felt the lines suddenly branching out anew. Jiang Hao understood. Hai Yiyi was born. This time, Hai Luos line dimmed. It seemed Hai Yiyi had inherited the line. But it was all vague. Only one day, he found the branching line dimming again, while Hai Luos line brightened once more. At this moment, his line was just one step away from completely breaking. What happened in this period? Jiang Haos thoughts returned to himself, feeling curious. Normally, Yi would become an avatar, just in nature, not a true avatar. Now, Yis line was almost completely dimmed. Again returned to Hai Luo. So what happened in the meantime? Jiang Hao again read the key events of the line. Afterward, he saw Shan Qinghe appearing in front of Hai Luo, later taking Hai Luo away, taking something important from Yi, which returned to Hai Luo. Jiang Hao frowned slightly. Somewhat surprised. So, Mr. Tao intentionally released that news, his aim has always been Hai Luo. Indeed, I did not expect that, now Hai Luo has been taken to the Abyssal Sea, it seems trouble will arise. He knew nothing about the depths of Abyssal Sea. But the State Preceptor had warned him. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone avatar was relatively just a shell. It could be utilized by oneself, and possibly by others too. A Child once mentioned, to use Yi to lure out the corpse collectors tomb to acquire their bodies. It sounds like borrowing a corpse to resurrect the soul. It appears that someone wants to use the avatar of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone to come directly to this Great Era. Jiang Hao had some understanding now. But entering the Abyssal Sea, finding Hai Luo was not going to be easy. Hesitating a moment, Jiang Hao focused on the nearly broken line. Perhaps it could be used one last time. Without further thought, Jiang Haos spirit once again covered it. Previously it was observing, now he wanted to try briefly using Hai Luos body to help him sever this last connection. Let it become a true individual. One cannot borrow from it, so neither can others. At the same time. Beneath the Abyssal Sea. Heavenly King Hai Luo followed Mr. Tao, feeling his body continuously falling. Surrounded by pitch darkness with a trace of starlight. It seemed to be absorbed by something below. Spells could not be used, Dao intent was suppressed. It felt like the deeper inside, the less one could see, and the sensations would also gradually fade. Eventually transforming into a speck of dust. Are you sure I can make it alive to the bottom? Heavenly King Hai Luo asked. He could feel that he definitely couldnt endure the horror here. Not only that. If it werent for Mr. Tao, he would have already been unable to bear it and his body would have dispersed. Yet they were far from the destination. He had no idea what kind of place this was connected to. It should be possible, Mr. Tao said with a mysterious smile. Hai Luo frowned; he knew many secrets but didnt know what place lay below. Bringing him down like this, it was as if he wasnt even considered. If it wasnt that he was no match, how could he allow someone to be so arrogant? As he was getting angry, he suddenly felt something approaching him from an unknown place. He immediately became alert, guarding his mind. That feeling made his heart race. A natural, innate fear. Its me, a ethereal voice entered Hai Luos mind. Hai Luo found it inconceivable: You? What a great opportunity for the Heavenly King, Jiang Haos voice carried a smile. Where are you? Hai Luo couldnt detect him at all. Coming from what is destined in your fate, but it will soon no longer be destined, the voice of Jiang Hao continued: He brought you here, also for this destined purpose. However, I have arrived, and he has failed. I have some time left. Heavenly King Hai Luo, would you allow me to extend my strength over you? My spirit is something you can no longer endure. Now, only my strength can be layered over my spirit, to help the Heavenly King explore this Abyssal Sea. Heavenly King Hai Luo didnt react immediately but quickly understood and agreed without hesitation. Thus, Jiang Hao said with a smile: The Heavenly King indeed differs from others, knowing the times and when to advance or retreat. As the voice faded, an invisible Dao intent began to cover Heavenly King Hai Luos body, only on the surface, not delving inside. Hai Luo, feeling this terrifying Dao intent, was a bit shocked; it was his first time feeling as small as an ant. The strength of the person before him had exceeded his understanding. A true king. He was a bit worried: Can Mr. Tao from the Heavenly Tower notice this? This strength was too apparent. His strength is not enough to notice. However, if there is a conversation, thats another matter, Jiang Haos calm voice came through. But within just a breath, Jiang Hao felt Hai Luos gaze. As if his strength wrapped around Hai Luos body. At this moment, Jiang Hao looked around. He could see that it was the Tao collapsing. Spells, spiritual energy, earths rules, all were breaking down and collapsing. Yet there was another order stretching downward. It was the order of the Supreme Immortal Court. Jiang Hao looked down below, feeling this place should have had a starry sky, but now it had long collapsed, although the situation here was different from outside. With time, perhaps oblivion would also occur. That Mi Anxian had not been forgotten for so long was somewhat surprising. Is there a land below, or some people? Jiang Hao asked out of slight curiosity. Mr. Tao turned to look at Heavenly King Hai Luo and said, The Heavenly King has calmed down quite a bit. With Mr. Tao here, you wouldnt let me die on the way, right? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. Mr. Taos eyebrows slightly furrowed, then said: Its a place. Did the rumored Human Emperor also reach that place? Jiang Hao asked. I suppose so, Im not sure, after all, people like the Human Emperor might have entered deeper places, Mr. Tao said. Jiang Hao nodded; he also wasnt sure about Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, Gu Jin, to what extent they had gone. He also didnt know what Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor had presented. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Originally, the small girls Abyssal Dragon Pearl had fallen down, not knowing to what extent it fell. Will I die if I go down? Jiang Hao curiously asked. You probably will, Mr. Tao answered. Jiang Hao pondered then asked: How could I save myself? Perhaps no one in the world today can save you, Mr. Tao said calmly. Chapter 1929 - Chapter 1929 1513 special channel Found You Chapter 1929: 1513 special channel Found You Chapter 1929: 1513 special channel Found You ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Beneath the abyss, amidst the darkness, stars occasionally streaked by. It felt as if one was in the Endless Starry Sky, heading deeper into its vastness. If not for the tremendous suction force beneath ones feet, there would indeed be the illusion of journeying into the depths of the stars. However, Jiang Hao understood clearly. Whether it was the depths of the stars, the endless nothingness, or the deep bowels of the earth, it was all unimportant. In the end, it was a place where one could break free from the natural order of the world. In other words, this place was also part of the natural order, just not the same as the outside world. Listening to Mr. Taos words, Jiang Hao sighed, So am I doomed? Not necessarily, Mr. Tao looked down, his eyes slightly narrowed, You are an anomaly, and anomalies bring about new changes. Your fate cannot be controlled by your own hands, but there are those who can reach out and grasp your destiny. How it ends, who can be sure? Why did you betray the Astronomical Academy in the first place, Mr. Tao? Jiang Hao changed the subject directly. The initial inquiry was out of mere curiosity. A deeper investigation, for now, was still premature, and there was no rush. To be discussed later. He was quite curious about what was beneath. The Human Emperor, Naihe Heaven, Gu Jin C they must have all descended. According to Gu Jin, both Naihe Heaven and the Human Emperor took something away. Thats why they inevitably died in the end. Only Gu Jin took nothing. So, he survived. In the era of Naihe Heaven, this place might have been a purgatory. But he wasnt sure, having never ventured outside to see. Hearing Heavenly King Hai Luo speak, Mr. Tao seemed slightly bewildered before saying, Betray the Astronomical Academy? He pondered for a moment and smiled, It was so long ago, if the Heavenly King wouldnt have mentioned it, I would have almost forgotten I am a traitor of the Astronomical Academy. How many years has it been? Endless eons have made me forget the years. I remember leaving the Astronomical Academy when I was still very young. Why did you leave at that time? Jiang Hao was quite curious. He only knew that Mr. Tao stayed until Gu Jin left, and only then did he leave the academy. Not easy to say, Mr. Tao thought for a long time, The Astronomical Academy of that time was really exceptional, my innate talents were ordinary, but I was given important responsibilities. Dean Jing was very kind to me. Working under his guidance went smoothly. The academy was different from other places; almost everything I proposed was supported. I joined other sects as well, but compared to the academy, they were really nothing. Back then, I secretly swore to remain loyal to the academy until death. But still, I left. The only feeling was, as the Great Era ended, staying at the academy left me seeing no hope. Thus, I departed. There were many traitors from the academy, one more didnt make a difference, one less didnt matter. So, it didnt really weigh on my conscience. What kind of hope did Mr. Tao seek? Jiang Hao asked, curious. Mr. Tao pointed downwards and said, Does the Heavenly King know my current cultivation level? Perfect Immortal, quite powerful, already among the strongest in the world, Jiang Hao replied. Yes, Perfect Immortal, something I could never have imagined before, a level of cultivation that only Dean Jing could achieve. Now I have quietly caught up with him, Mr. Tao maintained his smile, So this is the direction I need to pursue. Jiang Hao shook his head, Just cultivation, it doesnt sound like a teacher of the academy. Perfect Immortal was certainly formidable, but the person before him didnt seem to be one solely in pursuit of realms. Mr. Tao laughed, The Heavenly King really thinks highly of me. Jiang Hao didnt respond to the remark but asked, How did you come into contact with the entity below? At a very young age, I suppose, when I was reading, suddenly I felt that I could hear some voices while reading, voices telling me that strength would cleanse my body. As long as I continued to read and comprehend knowledge, I could improve without cultivation. Although I didnt understand why, such a good thing made me vigilant. Fortunately, cultivation can be concealed, allowing me to feel at ease, at least not being caught. I then started joining various sects. Searching for information. Unfortunately, there were no relevant records. But I dared not rely on these powers recklessly. Luckily, after becoming a True Immortal, relying on these powers became useless. I needed to comprehend on my own. One halt could last thousands of years, even though I could still gain insights into the Tao by reading, I could not advance quickly. However, it was in the Astronomical Academy that with the help of some pages of an ancient book, I found the origin of these powers. What was recorded there? Jiang Hao asked with slight curiosity. It was something he had never encountered. Not even Naihe Heaven and the others might know of it. Reading to gain strength and insights into the Tao. Was there a parallel with his own panel? This made him more intrigued. It seemed they had never mentioned such things. Perhaps they knew but didnt care. Or maybe they were unaware of the Childs specific situation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, one Child could be completely different from another. Whether its Ming Ling Fairy or the other Lawless Tower guards. None of them seemed to share Mr. Taos treatment. Perhaps his case was the true essence of being a Child. After some thought, Mr. Tao said, The general meaning was that in every era, there would be some people whose cultivation before ascension would advance exceedingly fast, ascending in peculiar and strange ways, either having bizarre voices in their mind, or receiving feedback from their actions, or possessing special abilities, sensing great luck, seizing opportunities and such. Chapter 1930 - Chapter 1930 Chapter 1513 Found You_2 Chapter 1930: Chapter 1513 Found You_2 Chapter 1930: Chapter 1513 Found You_2 These peoples appearances werent accidental; they were simply chosen. To play a sufficient role in the Great Era. In reality, they are unknown existences pawns, most of them eventually devoured. Whatever great luck or other gains they obtain will return to the other party. Of course, there are exceptions, some manage to walk alongside and thrive with them. Jiang Hao found this increasingly odd, wasnt this almost identical to his own situation? Those who are chosen usually have ordinary cultivation, but just like Heavenly Prides, they advance swiftly. After becoming True Immortals, they also receive sufficient help to keep up with the pace of the Great Era. They can almost become the top-tier individuals; however, to what extent they can reach remains unknown, the Great Elder added. Jiang Hao felt like the other party was talking about himself. He had ordinary innate talents and obtained a fortuitous opportunity by sheer luck. And then his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. When would such people realize that they serve others? That they are merely anothers pawn? Jiang Hao curiously asked. He was genuinely curious. After all, what was being discussed closely mirrored his own situation. Mr. Tao grew stronger by reading; he himself managed spirit herbs, mined, and so forth. It appeared he might have long been designated as a Child. This realization was somewhat horrifying. Its hard to say, some discover early on, and some may never realize. Perhaps they always believe themselves to be the chosen ones, having secured supreme opportunities, Mr. Tao shook his head. Unable to give a definite answer. So after leaving Western Astronomical Academy, why did Mr. Tao enter Abyssal Sea? Jiang Hao switched topics. It seemed necessary to clarify what exactly was happening with him. Surprisingly, he ended up talking about himself. Indeed unexpected. Out of curiosity, Mr. Tao smiled, When I left the academy, I knew there was more to this place and realized I was a pawn of someone else. From various aspects, this place has a lot of connections with my situations. To break through the existing understanding, I dove into it. In the end, I was indeed the chosen one and made it out alive. And I brought along the stone pieces. This item is very peculiar; it cannot be used by anyone unless destined. Spread them out, and eventually, they would be obtained by someone. These people, without exception, all possess extraordinary great luck. Is this the treasure of the person behind Mr. Tao? Jiang Hao asked. Its not easy to say, it might be, but also might not be, or only partly so, Mr. Tao explained there wasnt an absolute. Jiang Hao felt like stopping was as good as not knowing. Is Mi Anxian the same as Mr. Tao? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. The same, therefore, her jumping here wouldnt lead to death, but escaping isnt easy; it requires taking some things out. However, the more things are taken out, the more dangerous it becomes, drawing attention, Mr. Tao said. Jiang Hao was silent for a long time, sighing inwardly. It appears there really is something strange below. Moreover, he indeed had to go down to check. After all, the master behind the stone pieces is the person Heavenly Note Sect is seeking. Initially, when Red Rain Ye was drugged and met him, the person behind the stone pieces was suspected. And his own issues might also be related to this person. It was just unknown if he could deal with him after going down. Of course, he couldnt interact using his real identity. So Jiang Hao clasped the name in his hand. He specifically brought the name of Gu Jin. If there was going to be a confrontation, it was certainly not as Jiang Hao Tian or Jiang Hao; it had to be Gu Jin. Gu Jin was still alive; thus, it was reasonable for him to act. Even if not a match, Gu Jins death would give him a chance to escape. Were here, Mr. Tao suddenly said. Jiang Hao saw brilliant starlight below. Out of curiosity, he asked, What is the main purpose of Mr. Tao bringing me here? Two reasons, Mr. Tao looked earnestly at Jiang Hao: Or rather, one of the two. What are they? Jiang Hao was quite curious. First, Heavenly King Hai Luo himself became a variable, which I should not have noticed but did due to the variability. But as the variability isnt enough, it can be utilized. His body is already the best vessel, possibly attracting some entities to rely on, Mr. Tao earnestly said to Jiang Hao: The second point is to recognize someone. Recognition. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. Yes, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone stirred the past, it must have been used by beings like the Heavenly Kings. But hes hidden too well, unable to be pinpointed. Therefore, the current Heavenly King becomes the best reference point. By pinpointing the current Heavenly King, the past and future are likely to be recognized. Especially the future. Mr. Tao earnestly said to Jiang Hao: So the Heavenly King can consider carefully whether to leave or to go down with me. Once you go down, theres no turning back. It will be difficult to move forward from then on. Jiang Hao smiled and said, This is not something a good Child should do. Leaving might not be a good thing, after all, he is about to emerge. Unless Mr. Tao agrees to let me take the Heavenly King with me. Thats unlikely. From the moment Heavenly King, Hai Luo entered, it became impossible to leave, and killing him also became impossible, Mr. Tao shook his head regretfully. Thats a pity, lets go down and see for ourselves then, Jiang Hao said with a smile. He didnt care too much about being recognized. Of course, does the other party only know that Hai Luo is not Hai Luo, or do they know who he really is? Mr. Tao, which era do you think I come from? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Who knows? Mr. Tao shook his head. Then, is Mr. Tao curious about the future? Jiang Hao asked again. Mr. Tao looked at Jiang Hao; there was indeed a flicker of interest in his eyes. But in the end, he shook his head. He did not speak again. At this moment, starlight covered everything. Jiang Hao landed on the ground. He found himself on an island suspended in the air, the vast starry sky above, and at the center of the island was a palace. There were other islands nearby, but it was exceedingly difficult to get to them. As for below the islands, there was endless darkness. Whats beneath here? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know. Mr. Tao shook his head and then gestured forward: Please, Heavenly King. Jiang Hao stepped towards the palace. The palace was majestic and strangely styled, stained with endless darkness. Yet the darkness also contained some starlight. Entering felt like being swallowed. Soon, Jiang Hao arrived at the palace. Inside, he saw a sphere floating in mid-air, covering what looked like a stretch of stars. Seeing this sphere, Jiang Hao felt a sense of being watched, as if something was peering into everything here. Not only that, Jiang Hao felt that the sphere contained endless opportunities; merely reaching into it could yield unimaginable things. Whats even more terrifying, this place seemed to contain the karma of everything in the world. What is this thing? When Mr. Tao walked by, the sphere dropped down. I dont know what this sphere is, but the secret code stone pieces were obtained here, and when obtained, you can see something indescribable, Mr. Tao spoke. Should I touch it? Jiang Hao asked. You dont have to touch it. Its about the time of an incense stick to know a rule, not touching the sphere will make it fall, Mr. Tao explained. Indeed, after the time of an incense stick, Jiang Hao clearly understood the rules of the palace. This place can sustain those related to it, and touching the sphere establishes karma with it. Not touching, one will fall into it. After a moment of thought, Jiang Hao smiled. After all, bringing Hai Luo here means one of two possibilities. First, the body will sustain others, and second, the body sustains oneself, and the other party is looking for oneself. The State Preceptor was right, she understood the function of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, indicating someone else had also discovered it. Thus, they began searching for the body to sustain, also searching for himself. And this time he came to experience the other party as well. Since thats the case, why hesitate? With that thought, Jiang Hao took a step and reached directly into the strange Star Ball. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment he touched it, he felt the inversion of karma, stars surging. Then, from countless ages, numerous gazes fell on him. As if displaying a fierce smile, they said: Found you! C Some people hope to update at 59 minutes. Naturally, that is not possible, too dangerous, so lets make it a bit earlier, maybe 55 or 56. Chapter 1931 - Chapter 1931 Chapter 1514 See You in the Human Emperors Era Chapter 1931: Chapter 1514: See You in the Human Emperors Era Chapter 1931: Chapter 1514: See You in the Human Emperors Era Feeling this unknown gaze, Jiang Hao felt as if he was being seen through. But its just a psychological feeling. What could a mere gaze do? He himself is in this era. Even if the other party could penetrate endless distances and cross countless epochs, they ultimately faced limitations. Besides, who even is this person, and what could it do if identified? Doesnt one need to reach out with their own hand to find them? Is there any need to fear? Jiang Hao did not retract his hand; instead, he faced that endless gaze and looked back. What do you think you are staring at? Jiang Hao stepped forward into this sphere-like stars. His whole being exposed in the others field of vision: Did you find me, or did I find you? After entering, Jiang Hao didnt receive a reply from the other side, only that everything under his feet began to change. Seemingly upon an endless sea area. Suddenly, a gate fell from the sky, carrying a mysterious power. Thereafter, some cultivation-accomplished demonic beasts from the sea area started frantically jumping through this gate. It seemed that jumping through this gate could change their lives, a case of Fish Jumping Through the Dragon Gate. Countless people surged towards it. But only a very few could make the jump. Only the unparalleled Heavenly Prides could achieve this feat. Suddenly the scene shifted. In a slightly larger stream, a middle-aged man sat on the bank watching the calm river flow, utterly bored. He carelessly broke a corner of the chair beneath his cushion and threw it into the river. Like a gate standing in the water. Then you would see countless fish starting to jump, attempting to cross this gate. The middle-aged man watched everything, a smile on his lips. He seemed to think this made it more interesting. Jiang Hao watched all this, an invisible voice seemed to force its way into his mind. It told him, the place you strive to overcome is merely a threshold others casually set up, the place you dedicate your lives to pursue is merely a spectacle for others in their leisure time. Jiang Hao waved his hand lightly, and everything disappeared. He slightly raised his head and said to the skies: The threshold I casually step over is something you cant achieve in your whole lifetime. Now that Im here, are you just going to keep watching me? In an instant, a distortion appeared deep within the stars. Not only that, Jiang Haos body also twisted, the strength of the other party started to affect him. And it declared to all, all entities under the Tao, none could escape him. Feeling all this, Jiang Hao felt as if a terrifying force had his eyes fixed on him. Not only that, it feels as if the surroundings were going to be annihilated. He would perish here, his body and path obliterate. Although he didnt know the exact situation of the person in front of him, he had ultimately been discovered. Then what should be done? Jiang Hao took a step forward, a crazy smile on his lips: Heaven and Earth were born with me, and all things are one with me. As long as Heaven and Earth exist, I shall not perish. Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd. Where are you! The last two words fell, and the entire space shook, the power of the mysterious being directly shaken back. Outside, Mr. Tao was sent reeling back even further. Two unimaginable forces clashed together. Elsewhere. In the Corpse Realm Flower. A battle artifact emerged from Jiang Haos body and then disappeared into the void. Immediately following, in the Helpless Heaven above, they suddenly felt a tremor in Heaven and Earth. Immediately afterward, a battle artifact appeared on the stone tablet. Carrying endless Dao intent, it shot straight into the sky. The entire Corpse Realm Flower shook for it. People from the Heavenly Note Sect were shocked. Why did the Battle Artifact suddenly appear? However, the battle artifact didnt leave any time for shock but crossed the Corpse Realm Flower to the southern region, then appeared overseas like a meteor. Then, under the gaze of countless powerhouses, the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd rushed towards the Abyssal Sea. Boom! Mr. Tao was completely suppressed to the ground, his eyes wide with fear as he saw a familiar yet strange battle artifact appearing in the hall, then stabbing into the Star Ball. At this moment, Jiang Hao, who was inside the Star Ball, merely had to slightly grip his side. Boom! The Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd appeared just like that at the position of his arm, held by him. In an instant, the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd emitted a roaring sound. It seemed joyous. For the first time, it felt the domineering aura of its master emanating from Jiang Hao. Youve been wronged, Jiang Hao said to the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd with a smile, Previously there was no need for you to take action, but now, let us witness the gaze that comes from countless epochs. Having said this, Jiang Hao stepped out. Holding the battle artifact, he merged with the starry sky. Distortion and order began to collide. Past and future started to contest. The ancient Tao erupted forth, aiming to destroy all things. And the Tao belonging to Jiang Hao, like a newly born world, sliced down all old Taos. Boom! In an instant, the starry sky collapsed, Tao boiled. The entire hall began to burn like a blaze. The whole Abyssal Sea was evaporating. At the same time, in the high heavens above, the stars transformed. Thunder surged, stars shattered. Countless people were terrified. In the Corpse Realm Flower. Red Rain Ye stood up and looked towards the void above, even the Corpse Realm Flower was changing. Whats going on? She couldnt understand. Amazing, truly amazing Gu Jin, sighed Helpless Heaven appreciatively: He actually managed to give his name to that other person when he was still weak, and then grew up alongside him. Even if spied upon, marked, it doesnt matter. He really could have been the final winner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Too bad, he is a man. Not like me. That person has already been captured. What exactly is going on? Red Rain Ye asked again. I dont know, but from what we can see, your husband has started a fight with some unknown being. Chapter 1932 - Chapter 1932 Chapter 1514 We Meet in the Human Emperors Era_2 Chapter 1932: Chapter 1514 We Meet in the Human Emperors Era_2 Chapter 1932: Chapter 1514 We Meet in the Human Emperors Era_2 Dont worry, they are just clashing; its impossible to determine life or death. Neither of them possesses such ability. But your husband might suffer a loss, Helpless Heaven said. At this moment, heaven and earth roared, and the sea area trembled. Red Dragon felt shocked. How could the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd have been activated? They were currently near the Abyssal Sea, observing closely. The Ancestral Dragon had just been rescued by them. Mr. Tao looked down and asked, Whats happening here? I dont know, but we shouldnt linger, Golden Dragon said. There are people fighting down there. Ancestral Dragon, an elder over fifty, frowned and said, They are ignorant of death, not realizing what a terrible place lies below. Lets withdraw a bit, then observe, Red Dragon suggested. They only retreated a bit, not in a rush to leave. With a battle of this level taking place here, one couldnt simply not watch. I wonder who initiated this, Mr. Tao mentioned with some concern. There had been no recent reports of changes in the Abyssal Sea. This incident was completely beyond the intelligence gathered at the meeting. At this moment, in the astral realm, the Tao began to collide. Jiang Hao, holding the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, had completely merged into the stars. He saw a path; the Dao aura surged toward him, which he mercilessly tore and crushed. A gaze kept watching himCcold, merciless, a snicker. As if sitting on the shore, watching him struggle in the sea water. Jiang Hao walked step by step, following the path set out by the other, moving forward. Maybe the other would think that as long as he kept going forward, he would reach the endpoint they had designated. But Jiang Hao took a step deeper, seemingly on the path, but in fact, he had already stepped off the path. In just a moment, Jiang Hao felt that he was detached from that river, standing on the shore. But actually, Jiang Hao was still in the stars, yet different from before, there was a statue here. He was the one sitting by the shore, squinting, watching the stars. The stars were like a river. Its a pity, Ive already reached this point, Jiang Hao approached the statue and said, I told you, seeing me doesnt guarantee accuracy. It should be that I have seen you. As his voice fell, Jiang Hao swung the battle artifact in his hand, directly stabbing into the others eyes. Pfft! Boom! Boom!! In an instant, the stars shook. A roar came from countless ages. Thereafter, a twisted yet incomprehensible Dao aura began to extend. Only then did Jiang Hao swing his battle artifact to meet it. Instantly, countless Gu Jins appeared, each wielding an Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, fighting with him. A complete Tao began to shatter his Tao. Imitation? Or something else? Jiang Hao couldnt be sure, but he didnt retreat a slightest bit. The battle artifact moved with the wind, and the Black-Yellow Curse followed. Heaven and earth roared. Jiang Hao swung the battle artifact, striking it hard. Boom! The Tao pressed down, a Gu Jin was directly crushed. Following that, he kicked the battle artifact, slicing through the approaching Gu Jins head. Head separated from body. One after another, the Gu Jins dispersed, but then more and more appeared. Endless and increasingly powerful. In just a few breaths, several Gu Jins were crushed, but Jiang Hao felt the struggle. The Dao aura began to be suppressed. The strength of the other left him somewhat incomprehensible. Why was it like so? As time passed, they became even stronger. Jiang Hao began to retreat. Standing in the stars, he sighed, then, with the statue he had blinded, left the stars. However, the Tao Power inside chased after him relentlessly. It seemed to be pursuing the statue in his hands. Is this something important? In this case, Jiang Hao definitely couldnt leave it behind. Without a word, he left the Star Ball and then stepped out of the great hall. Seeing Mr. Tao still there, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Shan Qinghe, do you still remember me? S-Senior Gu? Mr. Tao was shocked. Jiang Hao laughed heartily and said, Didnt expect it was me, did you? Past, future, present, Ive always been here. No one can erase me, no one can stop me. Well meet again in the future. Time to go. Saying that, Jiang Hao, with the statue in hand, leapt up. The surrounding stars and void burst forth with endless power, trying to suppress Jiang Hao. Why bother? Jiang Hao laughed and said, Even if you are powerful, can you, at this time, stop my Gu Jin? Boom! At that moment, thunder trembled, as if declaring, You cannot escape, past, future, present, you shall all be under my watchful eye. Jiang Hao laughed heartily: I am now headed to the Human Emperors era, remember to wait for me there. But dont come with this insubstantial Dao aura, I want to meet your true self. See if you can hold me back. Whats more, when the time comes, Ill be right in front of you, do you dare lay a hand on me? The destined future, do you dare to alter it? Can you withstand such immense Karma? Jiang Hao looked down at the now calmed Dao aura below and sneered coldly: See you in the Human Emperors era. As his voice fell, Jiang Hao leaped out of the Abyssal Sea. The moment he emerged, he found that many people had already arrived. After casually sealing the statue, Jiang Hao stepped forward. Heading toward the crowd. At this point, the onlookers were extremely shocked. Who did they see? Heavenly King, Hai Luo? Why would the long-missing Heavenly King, Hai Luo be here? Not only that, how could he have burst out of the Abyssal Sea? And Why is there a compulsion to kneel upon sensing his aura? Not just the others, even the Red Dragon was in a panic, so strong, that frightening Dao aura seemed as if it could suppress him with a mere gesture. The Ancestral Dragon, who just came out, wanted to go back. Whats with this Great Era? Wasnt it just the beginning? Why have such terrifying people already appeared? Especially, why is he coming this way? Mr. Tao, Red Dragon, and others were also in a panic. When Jiang Hao landed on the boat, everyone on board took a heavier breath, seemingly unable to fathom why a Hai Luo could exert such pressure on them. Jiang Hao looked at the Red Dragon, feeling nostalgic for the past, and then said, Red Dragon, long time no see. Ah? Red Dragon was astonished. Does he know the man before him? Jiang Hao casually took out the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, then threw it over, saying, Keep this for me for a while, I will come to get it. The moment he saw the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, the Red Dragon was stunned and looked at the man before him in disbelief, saying, Brother, Brother? Brother? Tang Ya and the others were astonished, since when was Heavenly King, Hai Luo the brother of the Red Dragon? The ages did not match up. Useless trash, Jiang Hao cursed. The latter dared not utter a word. Brother was angry. Then Jiang Hao looked at Mr. Tao and handed the purple pearl to him, saying: Mr. Tao, take Red Dragon with you and personally make a trip to the Heavenly Note Sect. And by the way, ensure Heavenly King, Hai Luo is safely taken to the Lawless Tower. Mr. Tao took the item, nodding dully. This was the first time he had seen someone so powerful. So up close. Following that, Jiang Hao said to the Red Dragon, If you mess this up, Ill strip you of your Daluo status. The Red Dragon nodded along, not daring to object. Brother is too strong. At this moment, Jiang Hao looked towards the Ancestral Dragon, his gaze ice-cold. The latter did not dare to move, seemingly fearful that he might be sought out. Jiang Hao merely glanced at him, then turned to the Red Dragon, Take him with you too. The Red Dragon pondered for a moment, and something dawned on him. Dragon Sister. And so, Jiang Hao turned back for a glance at the Abyssal Sea, then withdrew his strength and consciousness. He felt that pretending to be Gu Jin Tian was not about becoming more valiant, but rather Crude. Calling out trash at every turn. With his consciousness and strength withdrawn, Hai Luo fell to the ground. Fainting away. His heart and body couldnt bear Jiang Haos Dao aura. Senior? Mr. Tao instinctively packed away the items, looking towards the Red Dragon. Just now was my brother, not anymore, I dont know whats going on either, but just go to the Heavenly Note Sect. Deliver the item. said the Red Dragon. Lets go, back now, Mr. Tao immediately said. Without daring to delay, they quickly left. Naturally, no one dared to obstruct. Are you kidding me? Red Dragon of Daluo stature, Golden Dragon True Immortals, Blue Dragon Heavenly Immortals. Mr. Tao a True Immortal, Tang Ya and Zhu Shen Human Emperors. A boat full of powerhouses. There was no one in the sea area who dared to obstruct. At this moment, within Heavenly Stele Mountain, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It felt odd to clash with that ethereal existence, like hitting cotton C utterly ineffective. But this trip to the Human Emperors era will certainly lead to another encounter with it. No matter. It will surely figure out a way to escape Karma. And he needed to leverage this method to accomplish something. Chapter 1933 - Chapter 1933 Chapter 1515 Starting the Human Emperors Era Chapter 1933: Chapter 1515 Starting the Human Emperors Era with Fortune Telling Chapter 1933: Chapter 1515 Starting the Human Emperors Era with Fortune Telling ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Corpse Realm Flower. In front of the Heavenly Stele. Its been ten years, finally theres a response, but why did it end so soon? Is your husband so fragile? Thats it? Helpless Heaven looked towards Heavenly Note Sect and asked. Heavenly Note Sect frowned and said, You dont know what happened? Not exactly, I left something in the Abyssal Sea that should have been able to hear conversations at the edges, I will go check. Saying this, Helpless Heaven waved his hand. Then noises began to come through. He directly caught the most important point. I am heading to the Human Emperors era, remember to wait for me there, but not with this kind of vague and scattered Dao aura, I want to see your real form. See you in the Human Emperors era. The voice was somewhat distorted, unclear who it was. But from the content, it could be confirmed as Jiang Hao, who has always been ten years into the journey. He seemed to really be undergoing time observation. Helpless Heaven frowned: What is he doing? Provoking? Going head-to-head in the Human Emperors era? Doesnt he lose out, with such rushed timing? Hes been in cultivation for four hundred years, unlike you whove cultivated for who knows how many ages, said Heavenly Note Sect. Im not as old as you, definitely not as knowledgeable as you, Helpless Heaven retorted. Next time, Ill bring him to meet you, to learn how one can transcend Daluo within a thousand years, Heavenly Note Sect said calmly to the person in front of her. Helpless Heaven went silent for a moment, then said, We should discuss serious matters, based on what he said, hes really started heading towards the fixed eras. So in my era, the Human Emperors era, and Gu Jins era, special individuals will appear. Dont you feel it? Currently, hes disappeared for ten years, either hes been to my era or to the era of Gu Jin and mine. Maybe only the Human Emperors era is left. So, did you see him when you were a child? He was fighting against an unknown existence, why didnt he appear by your side? Heavenly Note Sect asked. No, no one gave me any warnings, and no one has been inscrutable to me, Helpless Heaven shook his head. I never had friends, only death warriors followed me, said Heavenly Note Sect. It wouldnt be the death warriors, right? Those death warriors arent particularly different; many dont talk much, and some even became mute directly, Helpless Heaven felt it unlikely: If it really was a death warrior, then going there would be in vain, right? To accompany you through your childhood? Heavenly Note Sect rolled her eyes, not feeling any death warrior was special. She hadnt cared about those around her back then; all she wanted was cultivation. That Tianji Taoist spoke up: You guys said if the State Preceptor wasnt a problem, as a Preceptor of a nation and manager of the death warriors, might he have noticed a special death warrior? Hearing this, Helpless Heaven and Heavenly Note Sect fell into silence. The two looked at each other. I didnt feel anything, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Its also pretty busy; she didnt mention the death warriors, later she was researching the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, Helpless Heaven shook his head. Then he continued: Speaking of which, why did he have to become a death warrior? But soon, he remembered something. His pupils contracted, looking at Heavenly Note Sect, he said: Your husband has the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, right? Yes, replied Heavenly Note Sect, nodding, He alone sealed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Upon hearing this, Helpless Heaven thought of a possibility: I had entered the Heavenly Stele Mountain before, at that time I mentioned, maybe my timing was wrong, or maybe I lacked a medium. Not many years later, she began researching the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Strangely, she has never shown me the research results of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Is there a way to get it? Heavenly Note Sect asked. She said it was under the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, but since I am dead, I naturally cannot be involved in these affairs, so I have never seen it, Helpless Heaven said. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent for a moment then said, Maybe in a few days we will know. Because in a few days, Jiang Hao would come out. Meanwhile. Yan Yuezhi, having arrived in the Corpse Realm Flower, was now gradually ascending Heavenly Stele Mountain. She looked up towards the highest point and started approaching. She liked reading, and the contents here posed no obstacle to her. Thus, she had a feeling that she could reach the highest place. To try and read, the highest Heavenly Stele. - Jiang Hao sat on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, looked back at the lines of the present era, and now those lines had completely broken. Not only that, the suddenly added auxiliary lines had also completely dissipated. Meaning Hai Luo and her daughter had completely become individual entities. No longer bound by the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, they wouldnt be possessed by certain people to descend to earth. The strength of the opposing party somewhat shocked him. Although he used the name of Gu Jin, the strength was still there. Yet he couldnt truly measure up against it. Moreover, the person is also still sleeping. If he wakes up and descends to earth, One cant know what that would be like. But its relieving that the Abyssal Sea hasnt been eroded by the thing below. Much better than in the era of Helpless Heaven. Especially since the Supreme Immortal Court was established. More secure. Jiang Hao didnt think further, took a deep breath. This entry might be dangerous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had exposed himself. Thus, he might be discovered. So, once he passed through, he could draw attention. The other party is too strong, despite now discovering himself, he can still affect the past, Jiang Hao felt slightly sentimental. Although he didnt know what methods the other party had, The other party was not him and certainly knew countless strange methods. Chapter 1934 - Chapter 1934 Chapter 1515 Starting with Fortune Telling in Chapter 1934: Chapter 1515: Starting with Fortune Telling in the Human Emperors Era_2 Chapter 1934: Chapter 1515: Starting with Fortune Telling in the Human Emperors Era_2 Creating a place unaffected by Karma is not impossible. It all depends on who will be the last winner this time. Thinking so, Jiang Hao took a step forward, came to where the Human Emperor was, and finally fell into it. He had seen Helpless Heaven, Gu Jin, but never the Human Emperor. He wanted to ask the other about the path of Tao, but never had the chance. Now going in, it felt somewhat unfamiliar. He didnt know what kind of personality the other possessed. Just hearing the term Human Emperor, one could sense that he must be a serious person. Afterward, Jiang Hao smelled a fragrance. It was the scent of incense. Dao San, from now on, you are a disciple of our Daoist Temple, learn the Heavenly Destiny Technique from your senior brother, and in the future, if someone comes for divination, they will rely on you, after all, your senior brother will leave in a few days. A deep voice came through. Jiang Hao could then see who it was. It was a stout Daoist. With arm thick as thigh holding a dust whisk, he looked at Jiang Hao and said earnestly, I know youre not good at these things, and you dont like to talk, and youre even somewhat simple-minded and foolish, but this is not your fault. Its the appearance of great wisdom as foolishness. You neednt care about what others think. Staying here, no one will think you are wrong. They will only think you are profoundly unfathomable. Jiang Hao looked at him, feeling only a slight connection with this man. It seemed he was a recent recruit. Hearing this, Jiang Hao bowed his head and earnestly said, Yes, Master. Good, good, good, dont look down on our Tianyi Temple for being ordinary, many people will come here to glimpse the future. And we just do the best we can, the Daoist laughed. Jiang Hao would listen to whatever the head of the Daoist Temple said. Besides, his name is now Dao San. This is an unusual name. He didnt know why the other chose this name for him. Furthermore. He sensed that this was a not-so-large Daoist Temple, but pretty popular with visitors. But who was worshipped here When Jiang Hao got the chance to move freely, he found out that the temple worshipped a Heavenly Monarch holding a battle artifact, named Zhenwu Heavenly Monarch. Dao San, youve come, a young man greeted with a smile. Jiang Hao turned his head and saw that the person was in his early twenties. But his cultivation Daluo. How come he had encountered a Daluo-level practitioner? In the Human Emperors era, there were many Daluos, but surely one should not encounter them in a small Daoist Temple? Although he was a Daluo without a Dao fruit, but This is a Daluo-level practitioner. In his own era, a walking Daluo is now the Red Dragon. Previously it was Heavenly Note Sect. A Daluo is a very prestigious person for an era. Senior Brother, Jiang Hao greeted with respect. I am the second disciple of our master, Dao Er, Dao Er said with a smile, Originally, I took care of divinations for devotees, now its all up to Junior Brother. Ill briefly teach you. After that, its all on you. I need to descend the mountain. What is Senior Brother going to do? Jiang Hao asked. Nowadays, the many other races are restless, although my cultivation is not strong, I must contribute my part, Dao Er said seriously, The Human Emperor has already raised the banner, how can we, the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, not respond? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised; Daluo had already appeared, and the Great Era had already reached its middle to late stages. Then, the Human Emperor should have also achieved the Daluo level. As someone like the Human Emperor becoming a Daluo, he must be able to suppress the many other races. There shouldnt be many who dare to cause chaos. Jiang Hao remained silent for a moment. He thought of something. The Human Emperor seemed To be in a constant state of severe injury, unable to reach his peak. Even in confronting the Immortal Clan, he had not reached his peak state, needing to incite various races to stand against. Why was the Human Emperor injured? Jiang Hao was unsure. But he knew, in this era, there were many Daluos, and each aspect was very powerful. The Holy Master controlled the trend of the world, Saint Bandits created Heaven Lock, someone from the dragon race crafted a new world. Innate ones gathered together the Nine Nether, although they failed to establish the Supreme Immortal Court. Heavenly Note Sect was also active in this era, its power probably only second to the Human Emperor. Now that the Human Emperor has raised the banner, he is likely about to start suppressing the many other races. Soon enough, the Human Emperor will become the Lord of Ten Thousand Clans. Then, he will confront the Immortal Clan, followed by some internal strife. The Heavenly Spirit Clan and Saint Bandits, Saint Bandits and Holy Master, later Ancestral Dragon dies sealing Saint Bandits, dragon race departs, Immortal Clan recedes, Human Emperor dies. Its probably just a matter of a few thousand years. Just not sure where those who seek him will appear, and in the end, how they are going to confront each other. In a short while, Jiang Hao roughly comprehended the Heavenly Destiny Technique. Its simple; take a Divination Tube, shake it, and whatever bamboo stick comes out is the result. Of course, it doesnt directly indicate excellent fortune or terrible fortune; it will have a few words written on it. Then interpret these words in combination with some messages. In a word, whatever fortune you claim it to be, it is. The process is complicated, but the right of explanation is in ones own hands. Although its more complex than the previous fortune-telling methods, its more flexible. Theres no risk of being exposed. After teaching all this, Dao Er let Jiang Hao sit in his place, cleaned up his things, and strode out of the Daoist Temple. He left very coolly. Jiang Hao didnt ask anything else, but started to tell fortunes for people. While waiting for someone to seek him out. The only regret is that he didnt get to directly interact with the big shots of this era. Unable to integrate with them, he couldnt see enough. Its a bit of a pity. But soon, Jiang Hao realized he might have thought wrong. Tianyi Taoist Temple seemed not so simple. Because among the visitors, although many were common folk, There were also many powerful beings, Heavenly Immortals, True Immortals; he encountered six in just one morning. He hadnt even seen anyone below Heavenly Immortals. Either common folk or Heavenly Immortals. He wouldnt believe anyone who said this place wasnt special. He had never even heard of this place before. Daoist, Id like a divination, a man sat down in front of Jiang Hao. From the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. What would you like divined? asked Jiang Hao with an expressionless face. Show too much expression and others may think youre sycophantic. Be serious, and theyll imagine your strength. To divine the Holy Masters marital fate, the man spoke. Holy Masters marital fate? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. This Holy Master, should be Brother, right? Does Brother have a marital fate? He hadnt heard of this; he should have asked earlier. Yes, I would like to know what type the Holy Master prefers, the man asked. Jiang Hao was silent. What type does he prefer? He recalled the Holy Master; what type does he like? Probably someone who wouldnt insult him, right? After all, hes heard that hes been insulted constantly. But Those capable of insulting him are very few, just the strongest few. There are too few who cannot insult him. So, this answer wont do. But Jiang Hao still asked him to shake the Divination Tube. Then, the man shook out a bamboo stick with the words peach blossom on it. The man seemed a little excited, as if he thought it was a good sign. Jiang Hao picked up the bamboo stick, looked at the two words, shook his head, and sighed, Whatever you lack appears, a sign of the worst fortune. From this, it seems the Holy Masters destined fate has not arrived, their marital connection is not apparent, and they may find it difficult to have a partner. The man who was happy at first was suddenly stunned. Somewhat melancholic. He immediately gave a storage treasure to Jiang Hao, Daoist, I ask you for a favor, can this divination be undone? Or at least not recorded. This, seeking divination I cannot Jiang Hao didnt finish his sentence when the man took out another storage bag. Daoist, please count this, the man said. Jiang Hao glanced at the storage bag, responded with a solemn face, Our Taoist Temple shares a fate with Friend Xing, and we are committed to serving our devotees. We value the requests of our devotees utmostly and make concessions for anything they ask for. Some things are just a few words and amount to nothing, and arent counted. Nor will they be recorded. This is our Daoist Temples code of conduct. Saying that, he casually took the storage bag. With that, the young man finally smiled, looking relaxed as he walked out. Jiang Hao was quite impressed; there were indeed many who cared about Brother. He didnt expect Brother to wield such prestige in this era. Truly admirable. Hed have to talk to Brother about it next time. Imagining, the other party would likely be happy to give a few million spirit stones as normal. After all, he crossed countless years and vast distances just to deliver a message. Not giving some spirit stones would be unreasonable. Especially because hes been rather poor recently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But upon checking the storage treasure, he was stunned. Ten million in one go? He made up some nonsense and it got him twenty million? Fortune-telling earns spirit stones like this? He must set up a stall in his sect when he returns. Chapter 1935 - Chapter 1935 Chapter 1516 Meeting the Human Emperor in the Chapter 1935: Chapter 1516: Meeting the Human Emperor in the Human Emperors Era Chapter 1935: Chapter 1516: Meeting the Human Emperor in the Human Emperors Era ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C There are many people at Tianyi Temple. However, there are only three disciples under the temple master. Dao Yi, Dao Er, Dao San. Jiang Hao had not expected that this projected clone would also be taken as a direct disciple. It is said that Dao Yi had already descended the mountain, hence there was Dao Er. Now that Dao Er has descended the mountain, there came Dao San. Dao Yi. Hearing this name, Jiang Hao felt that this person was definitely extraordinary. But he himself had never heard of him. In the Human Emperors era, he had never heard them mention Tianyi Temple, nor Dao Yi or Dao Er. Dao San was inherently not very remarkable. Not knowing about it was quite normal. But Dao Er is a Daluo. The name Dao Yi is extremely terrifying. People come and go at Tianyi Temple. Jiang Hao could only watch and then provide answers to the people. Daoist, we truly love each other; if we elope this time, will it be successful? A man and a woman sat in front of Jiang Hao and earnestly asked. The woman lowered her eyebrows, seemingly lost in thought. Jiang Hao looked at them, and finally took out two Divination Tubes: Each of you shake one. Upon hearing this, the two were slightly surprised. The man did not hesitate much and started shaking. The woman gently shook hers. Then, both dropped a bamboo stick from their tubes. Jiang Hao holding the two sticks looked at the woman and asked: Shall I tell you? The woman fell silent. The man looked uncertainly at the woman. In the end, the woman said: I cant leave my parents behind, so I cant go with you. Upon hearing this, the man lowered his eyebrows and seemed to deflate as he said, Alright, Ill take you back. The woman clenched her teeth and said nothing. Afterward, the two left. Jiang Hao put the sticks back. This time the pair didnt give spirit stones, but he didnt mind. After all, he did not give an answer. One wants to escape, the other does not. How could he give an answer? He knew that for ordinary people, his single answer could change their entire lives. Fortune telling is indeed strange. Of course, most people just listen. They like to hear what they agree with. If someone needs a very favorable stick, he generally gives a very favorable one. If they need a very unfavorable stick, he generally gives a very unfavorable one. If its a complete stranger, then its left to fate. After all, most people seek fortune telling just for peace of mind. The rest is just bluffing. Like what type of person Brother likes, heaven knows what he likes. Can such things be asked through fortune telling? Dao San, how did it go? At this moment, the temple master came over. Jiang Hao looked at his physically imposing master and remained silent for a moment. Good. The temple master said earnestly: I am very satisfied with your answer. Jiang Hao: ??? Did I answer? Even someone as powerful as Jiang Hao felt bewildered, unsure if he had spoken. Or if some unknown force was involved. Silence is golden, everything is unspoken. Master Zhuangshuo said with a smile: Keep it up, I believe you can become the most famous person who resolves doubts in our Tianyi Courtyard. Isnt it Daoist? Jiang Hao wondered internally. But he was curious about how this master was able to teach someone like Dao Er who is a Daluo. After all, how could his master, who only has Human Immortal Cultivation, possibly be close to Daluo? Dao San, you just need to remember that everyone who comes here is a devotee, thats enough. Dont worry about the rest. No matter what, they wont misbehave here. Whether theyre nobles or common villagers, they are all the same. When you see them all as one kind of people under your gaze, you are the hope of the Daoist temple. From the first moment I saw you, I knew you were such a person. Theres no need to ask excessively, nor is there a need to understand who is who. The principle of cause and effect is nothing more than a stick. Its in your hands, you understand it more than anyone else. Master Zhuangshuo spoke and smiled. Without waiting for Jiang Hao to answer, he turned and left. Jiang Hao was bewildered. This master looks rough but speaks very logically. In a moment, he even gained some enlightenment. Making him wonder if Master Zhuangshuo was hiding his cultivation. Hidden to an extent beyond his comprehension. In todays world, is there a cultivation that he cant see through? Improbable. Even the Human Emperor in his presence should not be able to hide their cultivation. So, is the master actually a Human Immortal? Or could he internally communicate other forces? Like himself. Although this body is of Golden Core Realm. But communicating with his main Body, even ordinary Daluo would have to bow in his presence. Jiang Hao no longer pondered; since he was trapped here, he might as well wait patiently. Many people come here. Perhaps he could learn about the outside world. As Master Zhuangshuo said, treat everyone who comes here equally. Others might not be able to, but he should be able to. Firstly, his previous incarnation lacked awareness, naturally fearing no one. Secondly, being a relatively powerful fellow disciple, unless that appointed person comes to kill, he need not worry too much. The current Human Emperor isnt at his peak, might not have completely walked the path of Tao; he might not even be a match for him. Thus, Jiang Hao spent year after year, day after day, sitting at his spot. He listened to these peoples issues, calculated their cause and effect. A year, ten years, a hundred years. A generation replaces another. Jiang Hao felt he had seen countless people in this world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These people appeared around him as if threads. Cause and effect, the future, seemed to all reside within these threads. Feeling these threads, Jiang Haos eyes showed no emotion. He gradually began to understand the threads, gained insight into cause and effect. As these causes and effects interweaved into a reality beyond cause and effect, the enlightened Jiang Hao smiled. Chapter 1936 - Chapter 1936 Chapter 1516 Meeting the Human Emperor in the Chapter 1936: Chapter 1516: Meeting the Human Emperor in the Human Emperors Era_2 Chapter 1936: Chapter 1516: Meeting the Human Emperor in the Human Emperors Era_2 He had some enlightenment. But he didnt pay much attention, nor did he stop it. From the moment he arrived, someone had discovered him. A silent arrangement began. He was in it, but not completely involved yet. Good skills. Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh, but didnt do much else, instead continuing to divine the future for others. Under these causes and effects, he could see various futures. But he didnt divine based on the most suitable ones. Instead, he continued to divine their futures according to his own thoughts. Causality changes; it does not remain the same. Letting them take their paths was enough. A good outcome might not be what they wanted. Some people value the result, others value the process. Since they came to ask him, they needed a reference. Believe it or not, they actually already had an answer in their hearts. Is this the place mentioned by Mr. Dao Yi? At this time, a young man with a woman walked over. Hearing the name Dao Yi, Jiang Hao turned to look. And he was shocked. The young man appeared to be in his early twenties, with well-defined features and an extraordinary handsomeness. Beside him followed a woman in a blue fairy dress. Chatting with a smile with those around her. The joy in the young mans eyes was unique to this woman. Of course, these werent what shocked Jiang Hao. What shocked him was the young mans aura of the Dao. Majestic and boundless, deep as the abyss, dazzling to the extreme. But within the Dao, there was a black line that cast a shadow over all that dazzled. This black line came from the void, its source uncertain. It struck him as odd. Such a dazzling Dao aura, it could blind ones eyes, not even the Heavenly Note Sect might possess it. That means Jiang Hao looked around at the young people, coming to a decision in his heart. This was the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor was in his early twenties? He didnt seem to have the qualities of a Human Emperor. But he truly possessed great fortune, and was bound to the earth. The Great Earth Sovereigns, Human Emperor Xuanyuan? Quickly, the two approached Jiang Hao. The young man asked Jiang Hao, Mr. Dao San? Jiang Hao nodded, Yes. The junior brother of Mr. Dao Yi and Mr. Dao Er? The blue-skirted fairy asked with a hint of curiosity, Mr. Dao San, youre in the Golden Core Realm? Jiang Hao shook the Divination Tube in his hand, Divining doesnt require a very high cultivation level. They say the fortune-teller of the Tianyi Temple is the most accurate, but Mr. Dao Sans cultivation might not convince people, said the blue-skirted fairy with a smile. Its all nonsense, Jiang Hao said frankly. He didnt care whether they believed or not. Thats what he said to everyone. Be it ordinary devotees or those with strong cultivation. But they didnt believe. They all thought he divined accurately. Why? Perhaps because this Daoist Temple was not ordinary. After all, the Human Emperor himself referred to Mr. Dao Yi and Mr. Dao Er. It seems that those two really had a reputation. Its just that there are no records about them in later generations, perhaps they were not quite distinguished. After all, during the Human Emperors era, he knew those with legendary transformations. Heaven Lock, the great force of the mountain and sea, Ancestral Dragon, etc. Just like the era of Helpless Heaven, countless Daluo, but in the end, he only knew about the East Heavenly Pole beyond Helpless Heaven. He knew nothing about the others. Powerful in cultivation, yet unlike those who left significant marks on the world. And they would disappear in the currents of history. Nonsense? Do you want to divine for us too? asked the blue-skirted fairy. Divine what? asked the young man. What do you want to divine? asked the blue-skirted fairy. The young man shook his head. Dont you want to divine your career? the blue-skirted fairy asked with some confusion, Havent you always been cultivating, saying you want to accomplish a great career? I dont need to divine that, said the young man with a smile. But his face suddenly turned pale, and he coughed twice. Jiang Hao watched that black line move. Seemingly crushing his Dao. This moved Jiang Hao, what kind of black line was it that even the Human Emperor could not resist? Was it also because of this that he couldnt reach the pinnacle of his fighting power? Jiang Hao didnt understand. But couldnt ask. The moment he asked, it might trigger Karma. Of course, the Human Emperors divination could also trigger Karma. He could vaguely talk nonsense about his career. But to speak out specifically, he feared the other party might notice something. The Human Emperor was not like other Daluo. Too strong, a slight lapse could easily be detected. Not a matter of career? the Blue-skirted Fairy asked: Then is it about health? Your health seems to have always been poor. Its not that either. The young man shook his head again. If its not that, then what is it? Is it about marriage ties? the Blue-skirted Fairy asked irritably. The Human Emperor remained silent. Jiang Hao: . Why would a great existence, renowned for overwhelming an era and leading the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion to the peak, also want to calculate his marriage ties? He was a Daluo, and even if he was unwell, he was still invincible between heaven and earth. Calculating marriage ties was too much of a loss of face. However, the Blue-skirted Fairy seemed to be unaware that he was the Human Emperor, even thinking that the other party was just a slightly ordinary person. Calculating marriage ties? Jiang Hao asked back. The Human Emperor still remained silent. The Blue-skirted Fairy wasnt a fool, naturally, she took the Human Emperor to sit down and said: Lets calculate his marriage ties. Jiang Hao handed the Divination Tube to the Human Emperor. He was also very curious about what lot the Human Emperor would draw. However, when the Human Emperor held the Divination Tube, Jiang Hao could detect that karma could not be generated. The Human Emperor was different from others. His karmic ties were too extensive, and it was difficult for heaven and earth to be too involved. He wasnt here as a Daluo to calculate, but as a unique and outstanding person, one of the Great Earth Sovereigns, a man carrying an era on his shoulders. Of course, Jiang Hao didnt need to look at karma to tell fortunes, nor did he need to look at the past or future. Soon, a lot fell onto the table. There were two words written on this lot. Peach blossom. It had appeared a hundred years ago. Peach blossom? the Blue-skirted Fairy asked: What does this lot mean? Marriage ties are imminent, a very auspicious sign, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Are you talking nonsense? Where does he have marriage ties coming soon? the Blue-skirted Fairy said dissatisfied. Yes, didnt I just say that? Jiang Hao asked calmly. You the Blue-skirted Fairy was a bit angry. Lets leave it, leave it, said the Human Emperor, stopping her. He then left a pouch of money and took the people away: Lets go inside to meet the temple master. Why are you still giving spirit stones? Its just a few spirit stones, its nothing. Do you have someone you like? the Blue-skirted Fairy asked on the way. Why do you say that? the Human Emperor asked. Then why did he say that marriage ties are coming? Hes talking nonsense. Really? Really. By the way, didnt you say you have something to tell me after we go out? What is it? I will tell you once we are outside. Jiang Hao watched the two leave. He casually picked up the storage bag and sensed it. He was stunned. Sixty-six million six hundred sixty-six spirit stones. This The Human Emperor really is the Human Emperor. Isnt this too wealthy? Didnt he conquer the world without needing spirit stones? Unexpectedly, just for saying a few good words in such a task, one could receive so many spirit stones. He had been alive for four hundred years, and it was all in vain. Not enough for the continuous divinations he had done here. Jiang Hao put away the spirit stones, feeling somewhat emotional; though a hundred years was but a blink of an eye for him, He had earned quite a bit of spirit stones. Its a pity they couldnt be taken with him. Later, Jiang Hao continued to wait, to see what kind of people would come. Even the Human Emperor had come; perhaps he could meet some other powerful Daluo. Additionally, that evening, he saw the Human Emperor leave with that woman. The next day. The woman came again. This time she came alone. She stood in front of Jiang Haos stall, silent for a long time. Finally, she handed over a bag of spirit stones: I gave too little yesterday, its like I didnt give anything, today Ill give properly, dont say we dont pay with spirit stones. Jiang Hao looked at her and nodded slightly. He didnt speak. Then she left with a smile. Jiang Hao checked the storage bag. Inside were sixty-six hundred sixty-six spirit stones. One ten-thousand less than what the Human Emperor gave. But Jiang Hao carefully put it away. Was it little? Not at all. This Blue-skirted Fairy wasnt an Emperor; six thousand was a big sum for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In terms of intentions, what they gave was the same. Congratulations. Jiang Hao whispered softly. The Blue-skirted Fairy wasnt one of the favored and blessed sons of heaven; he didnt know if she could avoid the ultimate situation. But her life should not be too hard. Chapter 1937 - Chapter 1937 1517 Chapter 1937: 1517 Chapter 1937: 1517 Watching the person finally leave, Jiang Hao also let out a sigh of relief. Seeing her approach, he had actually been somewhat worried. It could be determined that she might have developed some relationship with the Human Emperor. There was an eighty percent chance it had become a reality. Thus, the spirit stones given yesterday by the Human Emperor, she might have become aware of them. He had thought she came for the spirit stones. After all, sixty million spirit stones were a lot; even if she didnt mind, he felt sorry for the Human Emperor. Yet unexpectedly, she did not come to reclaim the spirit stones, but to complete the latter sixes. The husband provided the first four sixes, the wife the latter four. The husband is responsible for the outside, the wife for the inside. A match made by nature. Afterwards, Jiang Hao sat in his original spot, waiting for the next person of destiny. Since even the Human Emperor had come, logically others would follow. Yet in fifty years, no particularly strong individuals appeared. However, it was rumored that a great war had erupted outside. The Human Emperor waged a war against many other races. For treating the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion as food, casually turning cities into blood sacrifices, he showed no mercy as he led countless strong warriors to flatten the Mu Ling Clan. It only took five days, which shook the entire world. Many other races began to prepare to face the Human Emperors assault. That same year, the Human Emperor sought out the dragon race. The dragon race agreed to becoming sworn allies with the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, beginning to construct the Human Emperors Palace. Ten years later, the Giant Spirit Clan bent their knees in submission, joining the construction of the Human Emperors Palace. Twenty years later, the Earth Spirit Clan earnestly begged the Human Emperor for mercy. Jiang Hao only heard about these two instances. However, as time passed. By the one hundred seventieth year, the progenitor of the Blood Demon Clan was struck down and suppressed, with the rest of their people kneeling and no longer resisting. By the one hundred eightieth year, the sorcerer tribe initiated an attack on the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion of their own volition. Countless sorcerers fell, and the Human Emperor, standing in the heavens, killed the mightiest of them. Thus, the sorcerer tribe agreed to heed the Human Emperors commands. Thus joining the construction of the Human Emperors Palace. Countless fallen strong warriors took up residence in the Human Emperors Palace. Guarding the lands for the Human Emperor. During this time, the Human Emperor ceaselessly challenged all tribes, and although some Sect Masters began to unite, as long as the Human Emperors flag was planted, that place was struck by terror. Numerous race alliances were unable to drive away this fear. Although everyone said the Human Emperors health was poor, preventing him from exerting his true strength, But A persons reputation precedes them like the shadow of a tree. This rumor had spread for hundreds of years, the Human Emperor remained the same, still invincible in war. Eventually, all the race alliances still failed. By the three hundredth year. The Heavenly Spirit Tribe shone with boundless light, it was said that the Holy Master had stepped into an entirely new realm. And afterwards, actively challenged the Human Emperor. The people of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe tried to dissuade for three days and nights, but still failed. In the end, the Holy Master faced the Human Emperor. Defeated in three moves. The Human Emperor became the leader to be followed. That same year, the Heavenly Spirit Clan also launched an attack on the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. By that time, the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion were the many other races. Therefore, the Heavenly Spirit Clan lost. Three hundred and fifty years. Nearly all races were frightened by the Human Emperor. Led by the Human Emperor, a new order began to be established. The Human Emperors Palace was established, and the great luck blessed the Human Emperor. The world quaked, followed by stabilizing the lands. The Tao resonated. It seemed as though a new golden age was unveiled. Only the Immortal Clan remained aloof. Busy with their own matters, the two sides did not interfere with each other. The Human Emperor did not provoke the Immortal Clan either. And so fifty years passed. Everything was developing in a good direction. Jiang Hao had been here for four hundred years, besides telling fortunes, it was still fortunes, karmic ties manifesting, enveloping him. After intertwining, a new world was forming. The embryonic form was already emerging. In at most a few thousand years, he would be pulled into it. The time left for him was not much. Jiang Hao was quite emotional. Yet in these fifty years, the number of visitors to this place had increased a lot. But still, those who came were mostly those above the Heavenly Immortals. Apart from them, the majority were local residents. Many of them would come to Jiang Hao to have their fortunes told. Some listened while others did not. But these people actually came back afterwards. For instance, the couple who initially came to see if they should elope. In the end, the woman chose to stay and be filial to her parents. The man, unable to obtain the approval of the womans parents, eventually left his hometown to make his own way. This scheme was too difficult, nearly hopeless. The woman later married; it wasnt exactly happiness but it wasnt unhappiness either. But it was better than most, at least free from trivial daily concerns. In her old age, she once came to ask Jiang Hao a question. She asked, if that day she had chosen to leave with her lover, would she have been happier? Jiang Hao merely smiled and told her that she was already better off than most people and there was no need to fixate on what might have been better. She left in a daze. It seemed she had some regrets. But in reality, there was nothing worth regretting. Always chasing what one cannot have instead leads to ones own unhappiness. Better to cherish the present. Later, that man actually came too, but he did not ask about the woman; instead, he came to seek a marriage fortune for his daughter. His daughter had eloped with someone. He thought the man not promising, believing his daughter would suffer with him. But his daughter defied them. Helplessly, he traveled a considerable distance to find Jiang Hao. For this reason, Jiang Hao earnestly spouted nonsense. One sentence, and it was already an excellent fortune. Already an excellent fortune? The man paused for a moment, then laughed saying, Thank you, Daoist. Before leaving, he suddenly spoke up, Daoist, that fortune you told me back then As he spoke, he suddenly halted, saying, Ive disturbed the Daoist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was curious about whether the fortune he received back then was also an excellent one. But in the end, he did not voice the question. This time he left some silver. After several hundred years, Jiang Hao still remembered them. Such stories were numerous; it was these very stories that surrounded him, binding him to this place. Chapter 1938 - Chapter 1938 1517 special channel_2 Chapter 1938: 1517 special channel_2 Chapter 1938: 1517 special channel_2 Dao San, how have you been recently? Master Zhuangshuo came over. Jiang Hao looked at him, noticing he still carried the cultivation of a Human Immortal. Jiang Hao smiled and said, Master, may I ask you a question? Go ahead. Master Zhuangshuo smiled back. Is my opponent you? Jiang Hao asked. Upon hearing this, Master Zhuangshuo shook his head and said: How can I be worthy of being your opponent? There are many strong individuals in the world, and powerful people like you are few and far between. Holding the Divination Tube means you are destined by cause and effect, while I cant even hold that tube. Some people have the Tao at their feet, some in their hands, and some are themselves the Tao. Words follow Dharma, fate becomes one. Cause and Effect revert to the Ruins. Master Zhuangshuo flicked the dust whisk in his hand and said, Dao San, you still dont understand enough, but this position suits you well. Our Tianyi Temple has become renowned because of you. There will be more and more people coming to inquire, you must continue to work hard. All sentient beings are equal and should be treated the same. Otherwise, if your heart becomes chaotic and cause and effect are reversed, the reputation of Tianyi Temple will be ruined. My lifelong reputation would be gone as well. After saying this, Master Zhuangshuo turned and left. Jiang Hao once again felt his mind touched. As if he wanted to zone out at any moment. But he couldnt quite grasp it. Cause and effect, destiny, the Tao, good and evil, true self. He seemed to have an epiphany, yet he couldnt grasp it. Perhaps his comprehension abilities were too poor. Afterward, indeed, many people came to the Daoist Temple. One day, Jiang Hao saw that young man once again. He brought the Blue-skirted Fairy with him again. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, he smiled and said, Mr. Dao San, we meet again. At that moment, the Blue-skirted Fairy, holding a baby in her arms, came to Jiang Hao and said, Why are you still in the Golden Core Realm, Mr. Dao San? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Golden Core or Foundation Establishment Stage, its just an appearance anyway. Then you must have a long lifespan, the Blue-skirted Fairy remarked, My son has turned one year old, could you give him a name? Oh? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised, Me? Of course. The Human Emperor nodded. Hes a year old and still doesnt have a name? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He looked over and noticed the child did not have strong fluctuations of spiritual energy. The childs innate talents were quite ordinary. Why would that be? But his karmic connection with the Human Emperor was very loose. It wasnt so exaggerated. Judging by this, it was done intentionally by the Human Emperor. He was preparing for what comes later. How about Xuanyuan Pingan? Jiang Hao smiled, I hope he lives his life peacefully. Tacky, the Blue-skirted Fairy complained. Jiang Hao: . This was the time to say something like, Then lets call it Pingan. Change the name, the Blue-skirted Fairy demanded. The Human Emperor awkwardly said, Forgive us, Mr. Dao San, the lady was being unreasonable. Not unreasonable, I gave spirit stones, a lot of them, the Blue-skirted Fairy stated. Jiang Hao nodded, Indeed quite a few. This time as well, choose another name, said the Blue-skirted Fairy. Jiang Hao solemnly took out copper coins and began the ritual. Then mysteriously said, Got it. What? The Blue-skirted Fairy looked expectant. Xuanyuan Goudan, Jiang Hao stated seriously. The other party was stunned for a moment, then holding the child and said soothingly, Be good Pingan, lets go inside and see the Daoist master for blessings. Then she took the child and left. They didnt give any spirit stones. Freeloading on me. The Human Emperor laughed and shook his head, then said, Youve amused, sir. Saying this, he left a storage bag behind. Jiang Hao looked at it, 8,888, and an additional ten thousand. How much did you give? Not many spirit stones. How few are few to you? Just those few, I dont have too many spirit stones. Nonsense, the other time I saw you had a lot of spirit stones, I can tell theres something you are hiding from me, otherwise why would Mr. Dao Yi bow to you? I heard hes a big shot. No, that was because I helped him with something. Make up more stories, keep going, lets see how you explain when I find out, youll be in big trouble then. Listening to the argument, Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed. It seems like the Human Emperor doesnt hold a high status in the family. However, the black lines on the Human Emperors body became increasingly noticeable. It seemed that he had no intention of stopping them, and it was unclear what he ultimately wanted to do. Although this era was peaceful, it could not last long. The Human Emperor was running out of time, and now he seemed to be waiting. Waiting for the Saint Bandits Heaven Lock, the Immortal Clans Supreme Immortal Court, the dragon races new world, and the Holy Masters great force of the mountain and sea. He wanted to see whether the paths of others could be of any use. If they were useless, he would have to do something else. This time, the Human Emperor had stayed here for a few days, constantly accompanying his wife. It was to pray for their child. That day, Dao Er returned. He was slightly panicked. Dao San, youre still here, said Dao Er, somewhat surprised upon seeing Jiang Hao: Why are you still at the Golden Core Realm? Jiang Hao just smiled and did not speak. The other person didnt say much more, but said: I heard that a great senior is coming our way, perhaps also to predict the future; you should be careful. A great senior? Jiang Hao was somewhat taken aback: What kind of great senior? A senior so esteemed that even the Human Emperor must pay his respects upon meeting her. Her existence is extremely remote and untraceable, but undoubtedly, her power is so immense that many in the Daluo bow before her. It is said that a Daluo once wanted to take action against her, to bring her back. But before that Daluo could do anything, he was killed with a single strike, his soul shattered, and his Tao collapsed. Her terrifying strength is unimaginable. Dao San, you are in danger. Who knows what such a person might want to predict. If you answer poorly, it will be a disaster. Moreover, never stare at her, or else its very dangerous too. I remember one Daluo who stared at her with a bad gaze ended up having his eyes gouged out. His Tao was destroyed. Extremely terrifying, Dao Er sighed. Jiang Hao pondered and then said: Does she use a saber? Yes, its the Moon-Slaying saber technique, Dao Er remarked. Then he shook his head: Anyway, be careful yourself, I came back this time to see the master and also heard that the Human Emperor was here, to secretly look at the Human Emperors wife and child. Its said that not many people knew the Human Emperor had a wife and child, unfortunately he should never have let me find out. Hes in big trouble. Who knows what will eventually become of his wife and child. Hearing this, Jiang Hao looked somewhat surprised at Dao Er. Im leaving now, going to see that child and give him a little gift, I dont know if hell like me, Dao Er said with a smiling face. Jiang Hao remained silent. Dao Ers previous words were a bit strange. It seemed like he intentionally said them for Jiang Hao to hear. But Jiang Hao didnt think too deeply about it. Instead, he was waiting, waiting for that powerful person to arrive. If he wasnt mistaken, it should be someone he knew. Sure enough, three days later, the sky seemed to be covered by something red. Then a red figure suddenly appeared from the sky and then appeared in front of the Daoist Temple. She stepped forward, entering, and in an instant the redness of heaven and earth vanished from its place. She first saw Jiang Hao, who was telling fortunes. Then she stepped towards him. Adorned in red, with bright eyes and white teeth, her skin like jade. Exquisitely beautiful features that made it impossible to find fault, but a single glance could make one forget. This was something only those with decent cultivation could feel; people around didnt even realize another person was added. At this moment, the Human Emperor and others also walked over. The Blue-skirted Fairy saw Yu Ye and paused: So beautiful? Whose lady is she? Whoever married her must not want to live anymore? Why wouldnt they want to live? the Human Emperor asked curiously. Because shes beautiful! Even I, a woman, like her so much. Youre not allowed to look, I dont even know who she is, the Blue-skirted Fairy said. Is she a senior? Should we go greet her? the Human Emperor asked. Do you know her? Shes a senior? Yes, the daughter of a senior who once favored me, she is also my senior, coming from a distant era. Then definitely, not greeting her would be disgraceful. Later the Human Emperor went down with his wife. Approaching Yu Ye, the Human Emperor respectfully bowed: Senior Hong. Yu Ye glanced at him, uninterested. Her gaze rested on the Blue-skirted Fairy, who also bowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Curiosity glinted in her eyes. She naturally discerned the relationship between the two, hence her curiosity. The Human Emperor and the unknown wife. What kind of love story? These were all deduced by Jiang Hao from Yu Yes gaze. Chapter 1939 - Chapter 1939 Chapter 1518 The Holy Master Has Arrived Chapter 1939: Chapter 1518: The Holy Master Has Arrived Chapter 1939: Chapter 1518: The Holy Master Has Arrived ps: It will take twenty minutes to check C The gaze of Heavenly Note Sect naturally caught the attention of the Blue-skirted Fairy. Senior? The Blue-skirted Fairy was slightly curious. Heavenly Note Sect fixed her gaze on the child: Your child? She asked the Blue-skirted Fairy. Yes. The Blue-skirted Fairy nodded: Just named him, Xuanyuan Pingan. The Human Emperor spoke up at this time: Hes my child as well. It seemed that he was extremely proud of this child. Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly, then withdrew her gaze and directed it towards Dao San. Senior is here to find Mr. Dao San? the Blue-skirted Fairy immediately said: Mr. Dao San, may not be good at other things, but is very impressive in calculating marriage prospects. Jiang Hao felt slightly dissatisfied upon hearing this. What does she mean by not good at other things? His own naming skills are also very impressive. Xuanyuan Pingan. Little did she know that the words Pingan might seem ordinary, but they carry extraordinary meaning. Holy Master should not have come for fortune in marriage, said the Human Emperor quietly to his wife: Do not be rude. The Blue-skirted Fairy immediately nodded, gently covered her mouth, and bowed slightly in apology. Heavenly Note Sect did not blame her but simply asked: Did you consult? He did, the Blue-skirted Fairy pointed to her husband by her side: That very day we got together, then got engaged, married, and had a child. But Mr. Dao San is quite expensive. I gave a lot, a lot of spirit stones. A lot, a lot? Heavenly Note Sect repeated. Yes, especially a lot, the Blue-skirted Fairy now said with certainty. The Human Emperor felt weird listening to this. Jiang Hao felt the same. How much is a lot, a lot? Less than ten thousand? Its not that he looks down on her, but he wouldnt care about 6,000 spirit stones. Seen poverty before, but never this kind of poverty. Even poorer than himself. Heavenly Note Sect did not ask further but rather sat down in front of Jiang Hao. What to divine? Jiang Hao asked calmly. What are you good at? Heavenly Note Sect asked Jiang Hao, her expression unchanging. People come to me for nothing but three things: destiny, peace, and marriage prospects, Jiang Hao, void of sadness or joy, gazed at the person before him: Among these, marriage prospects are most frequently inquired about. Is the fairy here to divine for marriage? Lets try, Heavenly Note Sect said, maintaining her cold gaze. Seeming to want to see what the person before her was capable of. The Blue-skirted Fairy at the back was excited. Such a woman divining for marriage, she was very curious as well. What the others marriage prospects would be like. The Human Emperor had thought of taking his wife away. The person in front was not someone good, not someone to get too close to. But seeing her interest, he couldnt bear to leave. So he was in no rush to depart. Jiang Hao handed over the Divination Tube to her, then said: Shake it. Heavenly Note Sect casually picked up the Divination Tube and began to shake it. Her movements were not fast, graceful and impeccable, irresistibly so. It seemed not like she was divining for something she wanted, merely trying as a passing fancy. Soon, a bamboo stick fell onto the table. It was inscribed with this line: Moon in the sky, a Leaf of Concealment. Jiang Hao picked up the bamboo stick and read the inscription, feeling an inexplicable sensation. The pull of karma was incredibly strong. What does it mean? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao bowed his head, lost in thought for a moment. How should he fabricate the interpretation? He also feared changing something. Noticing Jiang Haos hesitation, Heavenly Note Sect produced a storage bag and asked: Is this divination difficult? Jiang Hao glanced at the storage bag and smiled: It is not complicated. The moon shining through the clearing clouds signifies a favorable omen. The Leaf of Concealment, karma converges and transforms, defying fate and altering life, is also a positive omen. The combination of the two signifies the most auspicious omen. Thereupon, Heavenly Note Sect pushed the storage bag towards Jiang Hao: Take a look. Jiang Hao looked and spoke with authority: I have divined for many years, seen countless most auspicious omens, yet never have I seen such a stunningly auspicious one, truly unparalleled in both past and future. Fairy, you are destined for a lifetime of happiness. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly. Beside her, the Human Emperors brows furrowed. Seemed like he was pondering if there was a match for Senior Hong in this world? He couldnt fathom it. Absolutely none. Whether it was the Immortal Clan or the Heavenly Spirit Clan, or even someone from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion, no one was a match for Senior Hong. Moreover, a person like Senior Hong didnt seem like someone who would settle for a partner. But what Mr. Dao San said wasnt without reason. Who could clearly define something like fate? It is both a variable and predestined. Heavenly Note Sect watched Jiang Hao with a cold gaze. The latter could clearly see that she hadnt taken this divination to heart. As if the reading was bought with spirit stones. It was not anything of real value. Jiang Hao sighed inwardly, a bunch believed in falsehoods. Yet no one cared about the truth. Do you wish to have another divination? Jiang Hao asked. As she did not rise from her seat, she naturally wanted to divine for something. Jiang Hao did not think she could possibly fancy him. In those indifferent eyes, should he dare to tease her for even a moment, she would probably draw her sword. Nowadayss Heavenly Note Sect lacked the obvious shine of humanity. Seemingly dulled by the endless years. In her view, ages continue to shift beneath her feet, birth, aging, sickness, death; shes felt nothing for a long time. Countless years have made her aloof and incomprehensible. Jiang Hao could not understand her either. But an accident once linked them. Though still incomprehensible, they would continue to coexist. In their way, keeping each other company. Have you been injured? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao nodded. Then help me divine, what should one do if injured? Heavenly Note Sect said calmly. Jiang Hao looked at her, as if he saw a wound that was not normal. Not a wound of the Tao, yet it could erode the Great Tao; not a physical injury, but it could weaken the body. If not for Heavenly Note Sects strength, she could not have endured such an injury. Chapter 1940 - Chapter 1940 Chapter 1518 Holy Master is Here_2 Chapter 1940: Chapter 1518 Holy Master is Here_2 Chapter 1940: Chapter 1518 Holy Master is Here_2 The East Heavenly Pole needs to sleep to avoid the eras changes; only the Heavenly Note Sect dares to roam recklessly through the changing times. How could it not acquire unknown injuries? Jiang Hao took out the bamboo tube and said, Fairy guard, give it a shake. The Heavenly Note Sect shook the bamboo stick again. Subsequently, a blank bamboo stick fell onto the table. Looking at the blank, the Heavenly Note Sect frowned, No answer? Jiang Hao picked up the bamboo stick, looked at the blank, and smiled, The secrets of heaven cannot be revealed. The Heavenly Note Sect then handed over another bag of spirit stones. Jiang Haos heart skipped, and then he opened his mouth: The changes of time will form words, the passing of years will guide the direction of the bamboo stick. Until one day, the bamboo stick will strike right between the fairy guards brows. At that time, the fairy guard will know the solution to this divination. Deliberately mystifying. The Heavenly Note Sect stood up and left. They didnt enter the Daoist Temple but turned around and left. The Blue-skirted Fairy looked at Jiang Hao with some admiration: Mr. Dao San, what did you mean by those words just now? Nonsense. Jiang Hao said as he put away the bamboo stick. Finally, it was in his hands. Do you also want a divination, Fairy? Jiang Hao asked. Is it free? the Blue-skirted Fairy asked. It depends on what the Fairy desires. Isnt that just giving whatever amount? Fairy, youre too direct. Not counting. Saying so, he left with the Human Emperor. Convincing a child, mixed with European concerns. Jiang Hao watched this family of three. He began to shake the bamboo tube in his hand. Subsequently, a bamboo stick fell on the ground. It was written with the sentence: Humans have their joys and sorrows, meetings and partings; the Moon has its phases of obscurity and clarity. Jiang Hao shook his head, not paying much attention. At this time, Dao Er came over: Junior brother, have you done a divination for that elder? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Dao Er exclaimed, Junior brother, you are truly incredible. She didnt make a move? No, they are all the same in my eyes, all our devotees. said Jiang Hao. Hearing this, Dao Er laughed, Yes, in principle they are all the same, but sadly the Human Emperor and his wife are ultimately different. The Human Emperor is still not worthy of promotion. Dao Er shook his head and exclaimed, Junior brother, can you calculate whether our Daoist Temple can be preserved forever? Jiang Hao shook his head, Cannot. Lets go, I need to go out for a stroll. That child doesnt like me, he missed out on my gift. Dao Er said as he took steps to leave, but halfway through, suddenly turned back and said, Junior brother, do you think the Human Emperor will regret bringing his wife and child here? Jiang Hao looked at him, silent. Dao Er smiled and said, Lets go. Afterwards, he left. Jiang Hao couldnt answer because he was not familiar with Tianyi Temple. And did not know what became of the people inside. But it could also be inferred from this, they probably did not meet a good end. As for the Human Emperor, he also knew very little. No one discussed the Human Emperors wife and child. Three days later, the Human Emperor and the others left. The Blue-skirted Fairy always dissatisfied with her sons name. But since its been given, there was no helping it. Jiang Hao thought that she actually had a pretty good temper and was quite cheerful. The Human Emperor did have an eye for people. Just poor. Poorer than him. Once these people had left, Jiang Hao no longer dwelled on others, but started to inspect the storage bag of the Heavenly Note Sect. A billion. Billion. My goodness. Casually two billion. Wealth shouldnt be this immense. He had never been so wealthy. Not taking this back? Reluctantly, Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then in the backyard of the Daoist Temple, he dug a hole. And then buried two billion in it. He went farther afield and buried sixty million and 8,500 separately. He buried in many places altogether. Provided he returned to his own era, he should be able to find them with his Spiritual Sense. However, it cannot be sealed too strongly. It would induce Karma. After completing these tasks, he returned to his place, continuing to wait for the next devotee. Days passed like this, slowly. Although the Human Emperor unified many other races, there were still some conflicts between them, such as the ongoing battles between the Heavenly Spirit Clan and the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. On the six hundredth year here, Jiang Hao distinctly felt the threads of Karma increasing. It seemed like all the Karma strands of this world were collapsing towards this place. Enveloping the entire Daoist Temple. Interweaving a place detached from Karma. In the eight hundredth year, Jiang Hao heard that the Heavenly Note Sect had clashed with the Heavenly Spirit Clan. The Heavenly Spirit Clan finally begged the Human Emperor to make a move. Only then were they spared from disaster. Afterwards, it seemed that the Heavenly Note Sect had another confrontation with the Heavenly Spirit Tribe. But there wasnt much to it. It is said that on that day, the Holy Master knelt down and said he wouldnt get up unless forgiven. Brother sure has thick skin. Additionally, because his reputation spread, people from the Immortal Clan sought him out. In his first thousand years here, a young man stood before Jiang Hao with the cultivation level of the Peak of Immortal. Indeed mighty. However, looking at him, Jiang Hao felt a sense of familiarity. It seemed as if he had seen him somewhere before. Suddenly, the man took out a cigarette, and said with a frivolous tone: They say the Human Emperor is the strongest in this era. How do you think he compares to my Immortal Clan? What are you considered? Jiang Hao asked. On hearing this, the man was stunned: Are you insulting me in other ways? Jiang Hao shook his head: No. Indeed not. He didnt need to insult anyone. If he was dissatisfied, he usually used his blade, not verbal words. Alright then. The man didnt mind much and said, Tell me, if the Human Emperor fought with the Immortal Clan, who would be the ultimate victor? Are you asking about the Immortal Clans win or loss? Jiang Hao asked. Lets say its about my life and death, said the man. Jiang Hao handed the Divination Tube to the man. Then a stick that read First Encounter fell out. First Encounter? The man frowned: What does that mean? First encounter, when we first met, you were full of life, Jiang Hao said with a smile: An extremely good sign. Interpreted like this? The man was somewhat surprised. But he accepted it. Then he gave some spirit stones, stood up and said: Be careful, your people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion might encounter some trouble soon. At most two thousand years. Youd better prepare yourself. Saying so, the man left. Two thousand years? Will the Nine Nether emerge after two thousand years? Its just unknown how much time I have. Feeling everything around, plus the void deep within the Tianyi Temple, He felt that perhaps two thousand years was also his time. Fifteen hundred years later, There were some tremors at the Tianyi Temple. It seemed quite a few people had arrived. One by one, attracted by fame. This made Jiang Hao somewhat curious. After asking a person from the world of cultivation, he got a piece of news. The Spirit Master of the Heavenly Spirit Clan and the Holy Master of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe had come here. This made Jiang Hao feel emotional; Brother has come? Then who is the Spirit Master? Possibly an unenlightened Saint Bandit? Likely. Soon, Jiang Hao tidied up his desk. Brother has arrived; he should have quite a few spirit stones. I wonder if he considers this a destined relationship. I am an expert in this regard. Shortly after, a streak of golden color appeared in the sky. The great force of the mountain and sea gradually appeared, but very quickly, he smelled a fragrant scent. This scent gave him a strange feeling, convinced that the owner of the fragrance was a breathtaking fairy guard. Stealing the spotlight? Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed, Brother really lacks dignity. His own great force of the mountain and sea had appeared, yet there was also this fragrance appearing, not overtly telling the opponent to give no face? Brother in this era is indeed having a hard time. Those without fame can defeat him, and those with some fame cannot be defeated. And unfortunately, those with fame are too many. Then, Jiang Hao saw two figures appear in the sky. Following which, the two persons followed the momentum of the mountain and sea coming down. Landing in front of the Daoist Temple. Before people arrived, a crisp and pleasant female voice arrived: It is said that Mr. Dao San here can peer into the future, determining life and death. He claims if someone dies at the third watch, they will not live to see the fifth watch. In the world of cultivation, is there someone with such confidence? I wonder if today he will predict whether his left leg or right leg will be broken. The ethereal voice, pleasing to the ear. It brought smiles to the faces of those around. Nobody cared why the fortune-teller must predict a broken leg. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao did also not care much about it, just feeling emotional that this Spirit Master might not be a Saint Bandit. But what kind of identity would todays Saint Bandit have? However, the visitor meant no well. It seems that they intend to break my leg. If they are still alive, I must go back and teach her a lesson on how to behave. Chapter 1941 - Chapter 1941 Chapter 1519 The people from the Heavenly Joy Chapter 1941: Chapter 1519: The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and the Immortal Clan Start the War, Beginning the Response to the Calamity Chapter 1941: Chapter 1519: The people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and the Immortal Clan Start the War, Beginning the Response to the Calamity ps: It will take 20 minutes to check for typos C The guests had already arrived, but Jiang Hao did not take the initiative to observe them. After all, they were here for him, so it was not too late to look at them after they sat down. After all, it was important to treat everyone equally. No matter how powerful they were, in his eyes, they were all the same. This was quite easy to do. Only with the Heavenly Note Sect did he need to be cautious and conceal his emotions. He did not need to give much thought to the Human Emperor. After all, when they came, they did so under the guise of just a regular fellow disciple. And they even brought their spouse with them. At the moment when that female voice fell, many people turned their attention here. A man and a woman who originally wanted to have their fortune told also left at the first opportunity. Knowing that the immortals had arrived, how could they dare to hinder the immortals? Jiang Hao felt that there was no need for such fuss. After all, he was not going to drive away his guests because of those two. Then the two individuals walked over and appeared directly in front of Jiang Hao. It was at this point that Jiang Hao slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the two. But just this one glance made his eyebrows crease. According to what people around were saying, One of them was the Spirit Master, and the other was the Holy Master. So the woman must be the Spirit Master, and the Holy Master, the Brother. But When Jiang Hao looked at them, something felt odd. Lets not talk about the woman yet. Not as pretty as the Heavenly Note Sect, and not quite the figure either. Nevertheless, she was passable. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, full of spiritual agility. It was hard to tell if she might cry with just a flick on her forehead. While the man was problematic. Supposedly, he was the Brother. But the other person had delicate features, was gentle and refined, with a hint of ambition in his eyes. It seemed like he was plotting some earth-shattering coup. He didnt look like a Brother; he looked more like a Saint Bandit. The Saint Bandit in his young days. Could the two of them be related by blood? Or did the Saint Bandit steal the Brothers appearance? Please sit, Jiang Hao said, though he felt it strange, he didnt mind it too much. After all, if the Saint Bandits can even steal innate talents, stealing an appearance is not out of the question. Especially since they didnt seem to get along. That made it even more plausible. Upon hearing this, the two sat down. Are you two here to have your marital fate told? Jiang Hao asked. At his words, there was a stir of gasps behind them. Were they guessing if that was really the case? Some were so aggrieved, feeling that should not be the case. How did it come to this? Whos having their marital fate read with him? The woman in the yellow dress refuted immediately. Shes too weak to be my match, the man followed up. Say that again? The fairy guard stood up as if about to strike. Whats the matter? Do I need to beat you up before you admit youre too weak? The man looked at the person beside him and retorted. Do you know who you are insulting? The fairy guard asked coldly, looking at the person beside her. The man nodded slightly: Im not insulting you, just telling you the facts. Just admit whether youre my match or not. Say it one more time. An aura of fury erupted from the woman. The man shook his head with a sigh, looked at her seriously, and said, Youre too weak. What now? Do I have to trample you on the ground in front of all these people? Hearing this, the woman burst into laughter: Believe it or not, Ill break the fortune-tellers legs to prevent you from having your fortune read? Jiang Hao, who had been watching the show, was caught off guard and a bit stupefied. Whats this got to do with me? But at this time, could the Brother be so forceful? If the woman said insult, then insult it would be. Truly, not giving the other party any leeway. In front of so many people, wasnt this unstable? After all, to save face is good for everyone. But wasnt it said that the Brother was the one insulted? How come it looks like hes the one insulting someone else? And to insult a woman. At this moment, the woman, not paying too much heed, sat down and said: Fortune-teller, calculate when my Heavenly Spirit Tribe will surpass those of the Heavenly Spirit Clan beside me. Jiang Hao nodded, instinctively reaching for the Divination Tube. But just as he extended his hand, he hesitated, a touch of confusion arose in his heart. Then he looked at the woman and asked, The Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Are you insulting me? The woman looked at Jiang Hao coldly and asked. No. No? Then why do you ask about the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Are you trying to tell me youve never heard of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe? Or are you trying to tell me you dont know who this Holy Master is? Hearing this, Jiang Hao was taken aback. The Holy Master? Who might that be? Isnt the Holy Master supposed to be the Brother? Jiang Hao pointed to the man beside him and asked, Then who is he? Ive come to realize, youre insulting the two of us. Ive forgiven you. The woman spoke out. I am the Spirit Master of the Heavenly Spirit Clan; I wont bother stating my name, the Spirit Master interjected. Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then turned to the woman, Are you the Holy Master? The Holy Master of the Heavenly Saint Sect? Is there a problem? The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao with pride, Am I dazzling to you? Youre scaring me, more like. However, Jiang Hao quickly thought of another possibility and asked, Is the Holy Master a role that can be replaced? There is only one Holy Master, me; there was none before, and there will be none after. I hold the great force of the mountain and sea, no one in the world can fathom it. Heaven and earth will engrave my name; do you think there is another Holy Master? The Holy Master asserted. Jiang Hao: Looking at the person in front of him, he then recalled the Holy Master who resembled Li Qi. It was somewhat hard to face. The Heavenly Saint Sect doesnt distinguish between men and women? he asked again. Slam! The Holy Master slammed the table and stood up: This is unbearable, such an insult to me. As she spoke, a powerful aura surged, ready to give Jiang Hao a taste of her power. Jiang Hao sighed, his mind filled with mixed feelings. The Holy Master wasnt without gender. So, she is a woman? A woman? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only My esteemed Brother turned into a Sister? How could that be? How come such a big deal was never mentioned by anyone? Neither the Saint Bandits nor the Ancestral Dragon themselves had told him about such an important matter. Moreover, the Heavenly Note Sect did not inform him either. Chapter 1942 - Chapter 1942 Chapter 1519 The People from the Heavenly Joy Chapter 1942: Chapter 1519: The People from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and the Immortal Clan Start the War, Beginning the Response to the Calamity_2 Chapter 1942: Chapter 1519: The People from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and the Immortal Clan Start the War, Beginning the Response to the Calamity_2 Jiang Hao wondered if the Holy Master was a man in disguise as a woman? It didnt seem so. So, the one who has been supporting him all this time was Xian Mei? Feeling somewhat uncomfortable. Where has the good Brother gone? Doesnt that mean there will only be Red Dragon as a Brother in the future? He felt even more uncomfortable. A good Brother gone, and the useless Brother became even more useless. Then Jiang Haos gaze shifted to the Spirit Master, who was indeed the Saint Bandits. The two of them had a good relationship. However, the current Heaven Lock from the Saint Bandits was still incomplete. But there were signs of progress. It seems that after the war with the Immortal Clan started, the embryonic form of Heaven Lock had begun to emerge. Later, the Saint Bandits would confront the Holy Master, and eventually, the Holy Master would be sealed, followed by the Saint Bandits being sealed, the Ancestral Dragon dying, and the Human Emperor perishing. The Xuanyuan Clan also lost their inheritance rune. Have you finished counting? Suddenly, the Saint Bandits spoke up. With this, the Holy Master sat back down and asked Jiang Hao, So tell me, are you breaking your left leg today or your right leg? Jiang Hao calmly said, Both legs are broken. Hearing that, the Holy Master burst out laughing. However, before she could finish laughing, Jiang Hao suddenly reached out and knocked. Crack! Crack! Both legs were instantly broken. Holy Master: . You see, I calculated it correctly, Jiang Hao said calmly. Holy Master: . This was unexpected for her, what a ruthless person. Luckily his cultivation wasnt high. Otherwise, she wouldve felt an inexplicable sense of danger. Next time we meet, perhaps Ill also do a reading for the fairy guard, Jiang Hao said calmly. Ill do a reading for Brother when I go back. The Holy Master spoke without concern, Sure, lets see what kind of divination you can come up with. How long could you live if I werent to seek you out? Do you really think were at your beck and call? If it werent for everyone saying youre accurate, do you think we would bother coming? Do the two of you want a reading? Jiang Hao asked. By that time, his legs were already healed. It was just a bit of fun earlier, nothing serious. Well do it, said the Saint Bandits. I want to see if my ideal can be realized. Jiang Hao passed the Divination Tube to the other. Then the Saint Bandits shook it, and soon a bamboo stick fell out. It was written with, a faint light, unable to break through the heavy darkness. Seeing the words, the Holy Master scoffed, A subpar divination. The content was very straightforward, no interpretation needed. The Saint Bandits placed a storage bag in front of Jiang Hao: Master, how would you interpret this? A faint light, unable to break through the heavy darkness, a grand ideal, lights up the world, Jiang Hao said seriously, after picking up the storage bag. A top-notch divination, congratulations Friend Xing. The Saint Bandits turned to the Holy Master and smiled, See? A top-notch divination. Are you taking money to say nice things? the Holy Master asked reproachfully. This isnt fortune-telling, this is buying peace of mind with spirit stones. Do you want to give it a try? Jiang Hao asked. Give it a try then, the Holy Master said, looking at Jiang Hao. Tell me when I can beat him. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and asked, In what aspect? Cultivation, or background? Either is fine, as long as I can surpass him by a head, the Holy Master said. Hearing this, Jiang Hao asked her to shake the bamboo tube. After a few shakes, a bamboo stick fell out. The Holy Master immediately picked it up to look, it read: sun, moon, and stars. What does it mean? she asked. Jiang Hao frowned slightly, shook his head, seeming quite emotional. Seeing Jiang Hao like this made the Holy Master frustrated. Then she presented a storage bag and said, Speak well with all your might. Seeing this, Jiang Hao took the storage bag and said: The universe is vast, sun, moon, and stars, the boundless world, the Tao reigns supreme. A top-notch divination. Does that mean my future is destined to surpass him? the Holy Master asked. Jiang Hao smiled and remained silent. Saint Bandits got a bit curious: What does she have to surpass me? In terms of cultivation, shes not as good as me; in creativity, shes not as good as me; in background, shes not as good as me. Dont be misled by her appearance, shes weak beyond belief. The Human Emperor used three moves because he couldnt bear to make her cry. With so many opportunities, shes just wasting her cultivation. Are you saying Im worse than a dog? the Holy Master challenged. Thats not necessarily the case. Dogs certainly cant reach your level, but is it something to be proud of being slightly better than a dog? Saint Bandits asked curiously. In an instant, the Holy Masters expression heated up. The two figures transformed into streaks of light and collided high above. Jiang Hao shook his head at this; the two of them seemed to have a good relationship. However, the transformation from a brother figure to a sister figure was something he found hard to accept. Could there be some issue later on? Did the Holy Master have a gender problem? Otherwise, how could she have the audacity to be a man? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, feeling that the thoughts of the powerful were incomprehensible. Perhaps, to the powerful, these things didnt matter at all. Gender wasnt all that important. Jiang Hao simply couldnt do it. Afterward, the Daoist Temple returned to peace. Jiang Hao continued to sit in his original spot. As time passed, he noticed that threads of karma were appearing above the Daoist Temple. They began to resonate with those on his body. The two thousandth year. Jiang Hao felt that he was now completely unable to leave this place. During this period, the Blue-skirted Fairy had visited once, bringing a young man with her. It was Xuanyuan Pingan. His innate talents were insufficient, yet he was well-versed in literature. He had an incomprehensible understanding of the changes in the world. If his talents had been sufficient, he would undoubtedly have been a powerful figure. Yet it seemed like he did not intentionally cultivate much. He was also very polite to Jiang Hao. Moreover, he had lines upon him. The three thousandth year. The world was still stable at this time, the earth at peace. But on this day, Xuanyuan Pingan came looking for Jiang Hao. Teacher, may I ask you a question? he inquired. Go ahead, said Jiang Hao. Since I was young, Ive known I was not ordinary, possessing an extraordinary sense of the changes in the mountains and rivers. My father also often praised me, but he said I was born in the wrong era, whereas I feel I was born in the right one, Xuanyuan Pingan said to Jiang Hao: I have a feeling that my days are numbered, and I do not wish to live on my knees. But I have sensed something else. It seems that my mother is also about to face her calamity. I would like to ask if there is any chance of survival, Teacher. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, somewhat surprised. The mans cultivation was not high, but He had a sense of harmony with the world. Although I do not know who you are, Teacher, I can sense that you are different. Its a feeling that doesnt belong to everything else around. Teacher must be extraordinary. There must be things about Teacher that others cannot understand, Xuanyuan Pingan looked at Jiang Hao: Your days, Teacher, I sense, are also few. I feel that both you and I will draw a conclusion in this impending disaster. Do you know how your mother will face her calamity? Jiang Hao asked. Soon, it will be soon, replied Xuanyuan Pingan. Jiang Hao frowned as he considered the person before him. How could the other have seen through these things, which he himself could not? Was it because he was not his true body, or was it because the manifestation of the Tao is more profound? Jiang Hao did not provide a clear answer. The other party also left. The three thousand five hundredth year. The world trembled. Jiang Hao sensed an indescribable force. The Nine Nether had appeared. Not only that, but the Nine Nether began to descend. That vast presence covered a part of the heavens and earth, with countless people suffering damage from the Nine Nether. Afterward, there was a thunderous roar, and the Tao emerged in full force. The Human Emperor made his move. In an instant, the earth collapsed, and the Dao withered. The war between the Immortal Clan and the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion formally began. Jiang Hao also felt that everything around him was enveloping him. He too was about to face his calamity. His adversary would soon appear. He had thought he might see those people again, but it was a pity that there was no such opportunity. Having only been here for a brief three thousand years, he feared he would not have the chance to witness how the Human Emperor would fall. At this time, Dao Er returned. He brought back two people with him, one was the Blue-skirted Fairy, the other Xuanyuan Pingan. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao was slightly surprised; they seemed to have been captured. Dao Er threw the people to the ground and said: The Human Emperor trusted me too much, and in the end, his wife and child fell into my hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How will he respond to this from now on? Speaking, he looked at Jiang Hao: Junior brother, do you think the Human Emperor will regret knowing this? Jiang Hao shook his head. He couldnt provide an answer. He simply asked, Is my adversary Second Senior Brother? Chapter 1943 - Chapter 1943 1520 special channel Then the fairy guard will Chapter 1943: 1520 special channel Then the fairy guard will know how to interpret this sign Chapter 1943: 1520 special channel Then the fairy guard will know how to interpret this sign ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typographical errors. C Upon hearing Jiang Haos inquiry, Dao Er paused and said: Mr. Dao San, what you just said is terrifying. At this moment, a sudden brilliance burst forth in the sky, and strength roared like dazzling fireworks. The Tao shuddered, and then the Dao intent evaporated. This epic battle shocked the heavens and the earth. Human Emperors Palace soared to shatter the skies that belonged to the Immortal Clan. Dao Er sat to one side, looking at the sky and said: I am just an ordinary Daluo; my knowledge is very limited. Originally, I truly intended to descend the mountain to assist the Human Emperor. To exert some effort for the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. But Dao Er turned his head to look at Jiang Hao and said, That day, when you arrived, there was nothing at first. But when you were taken into the palace by our master, suddenly I felt as if the whole Tianyi Temple was covered by something, and everything seemed to change. I saw the future, saw how I would help Human Emperor, saw how I would fall, saw where my fate would end. At the same time, my future suddenly shattered. I saw your arrival. A person who originally didnt exist in my future, came into my future. My future changed, but I discovered that the only constant was my own demise. I am about to die soon. Jiang Hao looked at him, slightly surprised that his arrival was noticed in an instant. Then the person behind started making their preparations. With me not in their futures, did Second Senior Brother also capture them? Jiang Hao pointed to the two people on the ground and asked. No, but it was more severe. Second Senior Brother looked at the two people on the ground and said: In the future I saw before, Human Emperor had hidden them, but I still discovered them. Even though he left a contingency plan, his strength ultimately couldnt fully protect them. Furthermore, I obtained a power from an unknown existence. I sent them into the endless abyss. After this battle, they disappeared. They could not be found at all. Dead or alive, it was impossible to determine, even Human Emperor felt the same. It was a dire situation; Human Emperor has been too ruthlessCdont look at how harmless he appears in front of his wife despite his young age. He had inflicted an injury on this era from the start. This injury permeated through himself, so he could not exert his full power. Even faced with the danger to his wife and children, once his weakness appeared on the chessboard, he lost. I dont know what his final contingency was, but in the end, Human Emperor lost his wife and children. So Second Senior Brother bringing them here, hasnt it changed their future? Jiang Hao turned towards Dao Er. No, oh. Dao Er replied with a smile: We are actually in the abyss here. They still fell into the abyss. At that moment, Xuanyuan Pingan opened his eyes. He looked at Dao Er and Jiang Hao, then got up and respectfully bowed: I have seen Mr. Dao Er and Mr. Dao San. Your situation isnt very good, Jiang Hao said. Its not good. Xuanyuan Pingan looked at his mother on the ground and remarked: Actually, in the original future, my fathers contingency had an effect. But still An unknown existence still pursued and attacked, my father inflicted upon him an injury. Although this injury couldnt really cause harm, it gave survivors of this era a chance to live. In the end, we bore the consequences of this injury. How did you learn about it? Dao Er was curious and then paused and said: Did Mr. Dao Yi help you? Has he gone mad? Your knowing means you are destined to die. I know, and so does Mr. Dao Yi, Xuanyuan Pingan said. Where is Dao Yi? Dao Er asked. Xuanyuan Pingan fell silent. All madmen, Dao Er shook his head. We are meant to die, arent we? Xuanyuan Pingan said looking at the woman beside him: But this time, I want to seek a chance for my mother. Saying this, Xuanyuan Pingan knelt in front of Jiang Hao: Mr. Dao San, I seek a coffin for my mother. My fathers contingency will send us into that strange sea area. But my mother is too weak; she needs a coffin. A coffin? Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him: Your mother cant withstand that coffin either. I know, so I will transform into Tao Power and cover her, fighting for a glimmer of hope for her, Xuanyuan Pingan determinedly said: I carry the memory of an unknown existence, and I am beyond salvation. Knowing about the future equals death. If not dead, the person who left behind the future must bear the Karma. To escape Karma, one must inevitably kill. Jiang Hao remained silent for a long time, recalling the coffin on him, said, I can try, but only try. Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Pingan strongly kowtowed nine times. Dont be too happy yet, I might not be able to leave alive either, Jiang Hao said looking around Tianyi Temple. At this moment, the world of intertwined Karma began bit by bit to envelop Tianyi Temple. To erase Tianyi Temple from this era. Although some people would remember, most would forget the existence of Tianyi Temple. In the previous future, Tianyi Temple had disappeared, not turned into a battlefield, but bearing a part of the eras great luck, it had fallen into infinite darkness, Dao Er spoke. In the moment Dao Ers words fell, suddenly an indescribable presence emerged from Tianyi Temple. Making everyones hearts tremble with fear. It seemed as if the moment the adversary appears, they could be instantly crushed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Theyve come. Jiang Hao looked towards the depths of the Daoist Temple. At this time, the entire Daoist Temple began to rise. Entering among the stars, as if standing tall in the boundless cosmos. Transcending Karma, leaping out of the era. Not affecting the past, not affecting the present, only related to the future. Chapter 1944 - Chapter 1944 Chapter 1520 By then the fairy guard will be Chapter 1944: Chapter 1520 By then the fairy guard will be able to understand what this sign means_2 Chapter 1944: Chapter 1520 By then the fairy guard will be able to understand what this sign means_2 Seeing this, Jiang Hao took out the bamboo stick in his hand. There were no words on it. It was the very bamboo stick left by the Heavenly Note Sect, related to the injury. With a gentle pinch, causality was revealed. One line on Jiang Hao, one piercing through time and space. Thus, Jiang Hao waved his hand gently. The bamboo stick began to howl along the lines of causality. Piercing through time and space, disappearing into the endless starry sky. Jiang Hao looked in the direction where the bamboo stick disappeared and calmly said: Linking the present to the future, drawing forth the unknown past. With this, let me find the source of that wound. Today, I slash at destiny, and at your injury as well. As his words fell, Jiang Hao turned his head towards the depths of the Daoist Temple. The name over his body. Then a saber appeared in his hand. Without the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, I will slash destiny with my saber today. Master, I see you, he said as he took a step forward. Then countless saber edges slashed forth. Crossing all things, annihilating the Tao. Boom! A step like a saber, cutting through the Daoist Temple. Boom boom! The Daoist Temple was split in two. Tianyi Temple, cut right through the middle. Jiang Hao appeared in front of the grand hall. At this time, the sturdy Taoist looked at Jiang Hao and said with emotion: Dao San, I never imagined that your opponent would be me. Its a pity its me but also not me. You must be careful. The sturdy Taoist said with slight emotion: Remember, causality is in your hands, this cause of yours, if you are not the opponent, you can find the answer from causality. Jiang Hao looked at the master in front of him and said: Thank you for the guidance, Master, but I will not lose. The sturdy Taoist closed his eyes and when he opened them again, blankness appeared in his gaze. The blankness looked at Jiang Hao. He did not speak, but the sensation of overseeing all living beings made Jiang Hao feel a sense of familiarity. It was this kind of gaze that he felt down in the Abyssal Sea. Do you have a weapon? Jiang Hao asked. The sturdy Taoist did not speak, but a vast and ethereal voice followed: Dao techniques. Then the sturdy Taoist pointed his finger. Bang! Stars shattered, all things annihilated. Smashing the Tao all around Jiang Hao, causality, vitality. Eradicating everything. Jiang Hao sneered, his swords intent blossomed, and with a step, he moved forward. Clang! The Moon-Slaying saber was unsheathed. In an instant, the infinite stars restored, the Tao manifested, causality became clear, vitality burst forth. In a moment, Jiang Hao arrived in front of the sturdy Taoist and slashed down with his saber. First Form of the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, slashes! A moonlight appeared. Falling upon Master Zhuangshuo. At this moment, Master Zhuangshuo casually pointed a finger. Clang! Finger and moonlight collided. Boom! Space collapsed, causality shattered, the Tao evaporated. Then everything was restored, Jiang Hao swung his saber again. The third form of the Seven Forms of the Heavenly Blade, Meteor. Stars transformed, turning into endless meteor showers, as if heaven and earth became the saber to slash all enemies. Master Zhuangshuo narrowed his eyes slightly. The voice in the void came again: Rise and fall of causality. Boom! The endless meteors disappeared, and the surroundings returned to the endless starry sky again. Even the Daoist Temple was restored to normal. But a saber wound appeared on Jiang Hao. Seeing this, Jiang Hao was unconcerned but held his saber and then transformed into endless phantoms. A saber slashed down. Fifth Move of the Heavenly Blade, Inquiry. A voice emerged from the void, but this time it was Jiang Haos voice: Heaven and earth are born with me, and all things are one with me. At this moment, heaven and earth roared. When the time comes, heaven and earth unite. Boom! The formless meteor appeared again, the scars of the Daoist Temple were once more pronounced. At the same time, Master Zhuangshuo was wounded by the saber. But Jiang Hao, too, had a huge saber wound on him. Master Zhuangshuo flicked away the saber swing from Jiang Hao. His voice appeared in the void again: The Shifting Star Technique. The sun and the moon changed, the earth transformed. Heaven and earth went through a change of eras. The force of heaven and earth belonging to Jiang Hao instantly collapsed. Puh! Jiang Hao was sent flying backward, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood. The very Tao itself was shattered. Master Zhuangshuo stepped forward, intending to pursue his victory. However, as he had taken only one step, a saber thrusted into his body with a puchi sound, which mildly surprised him. Then the saber vanished. But the wound remained. Struggling to stabilize, Jiang Hao coldly looked at the person before him: The destiny and cause and effect are in my hands, naturally, I have the final say. Your Shifting Star Technique can move others eras, but it cannot move my era. In my era, I am to be invincible. At that moment, the incomprehensible Tao appeared before both of them. It then clashed, shattered, and revived. On both individuals, wounds began to emerge. But Jiang Haos wounds were deeper and more terrifying. If he could not endure them, he would be obliterated instantly. The Tao within both of them was superimposed. Should they not endure it now, all previous Tao would likewise fall. Annihilated into ash and smoke. Blood spilled onto the earth, where life perished yet persisted. At the same time. That bamboo stick was crossing the river of time and space towards the boundless future. On the other side, people like Helpless Heaven, sitting in front of the Heavenly Stele Mountain, could not perceive any change. They were just looking at the stone tablet, unaware of what to think. Now there were four people seated here, and Yan Yuezhi was among them. Seeing people come by, Tianji Taoist was quite excited in his heart. Finally, he was no longer alone in bearing all this. Yan Yuezhi had just arrived and, of course, shared what she knew right away. Like the changes in Abyssal Sea, like their plan to head to the Human Emperors era, and like how someone was sent to the Heavenly Note Sect. Now, in the Human Emperors era, have you really not seen any special person in all your time there? Or someone who was deeply in love with you? Helpless Heaven was incredulous. They were all killed by me, said Yu Ye, Their eyes harbored malice. Then, its not them, Helpless Heaven shook his head, Are there any people who constantly try to make their presence felt in front of you? Like frequently encountering by chance. Yu Ye shook her head, then said, Why dont you ask the Human Emperor. Hes been dead for how many years, Helpless Heaven shook his head. Before Yu Ye could speak again, Suddenly, the sky trembled. Then the winds and clouds changed colors. In the sky, a vortex appeared. Profound and mysterious. Boom! Thunder roared. Following that, a beam of light emerged from the Heavenly Stele Mountain, piercing straight into the heavens. This sudden change left everyone feeling shocked, But they couldnt know what had happened. Helpless Heaven looked at the sky, frowning, There are traces of time and years, something something is coming over. Everyone saw a bamboo stick flying out from the center of the vortex. Heading straight for them. Helpless Heaven frowned, How is it possible? But the bamboo stick appeared, crossing endless ages, heading towards Yu Ye. It was not fast, yet unstoppable. Then the bamboo stick hit Yu Yes brow, not striking violently, but as if someone gently touched her brow with the stick. After that, the stick lost its force and fell into Yu Yes hands. She looked at the bamboo stick, stunned, seemingly unable to understand why it appeared in her hands. But in an instant, something within her was stirred. Endless light burst forth from her body, rushing into the vortex. At that moment, it seemed as if a shadow appeared within the bamboo stick. The beating words came through. The changes in eras will form words, the transitions of years will guide the direction of the bamboo stick. Until one day, the bamboo stick will hit the fairy guards brow. Then the fairy guard will know, the meaning behind this stick. The voice reached Yu Yes ears, with a boom, causing her mind to shake violently. Her memories, which had been dormant for countless years, seemed to be unlocking bit by bit. And as these voices fell, She found that the bamboo stick, which was previously blank, began to bear a line of words. Today, severing Cheng Yun, also severing your wounds. Yu Ye stood there, stunned, feeling the warmth from the bamboo stick. In her eyes, which had been indifferent for countless years, moisture suddenly appeared. She was convinced that throughout the lengthy years, there were traces of Jiang Hao. Its just that he could see her, while she could not see him. In that instant, the injuries on her body manifested more clearly, those incomprehensible wounds. But inexplicably, the wounds were healing, little by little. However, as the wounds healed bit by bit, bloodstains appeared on the stone tablet. As if it had endured the erosion and injury of the Tao. Drip. A tear, large as a bean, fell onto the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ever since her failure to open the Third Heaven, this thing had appeared for the first time. C What am I talking about? Its just a failure this time. But I think what I wrote is not bad. Also, I would like to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 1945 - Chapter 1945 Chapter 1521 He Just Lost But Im Dying Chapter 1945: Chapter 1521: He Just Lost, But Im Dying Chapter 1945: Chapter 1521: He Just Lost, But Im Dying ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C This sudden change sent shockwaves through everyones hearts. Even before they could understand what had happened, Helpless Heaven was astonished. The old woman cried? Because of this bamboo stick? Helpless Heaven looked at the stick in Heavenly Note Sects hand, frowning. He did not know the origin of the stick, but it definitely had something to do with Heavenly Note Sect. And it was also somehow related to that injury. But How could this stick possibly traverse the infinite spans of time and space to appear here so accurately? Not only that, but it even caused a resonance? This was undoubtedly a significant event for the past. However, it seemed not to cause any change. What is happening? Helpless Heaven asked. Others were also curious. This sudden change was somewhat chilling. It appeared to be out of the ordinary. But They did not understand at all. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the bamboo stick tightly held in her hands and said, During the Human Emperors era, I consulted a fortune-teller. I cant precisely remember the place; it must have been erased for some reason. It must have been devoured. Once devoured, a rift occurs, and most people completely forget. Its hard to be recorded, but such cases werent common during the Human Emperors era. Under normal circumstances, you would remember. But your injury complicates things. What next? Helpless Heaven asked. He was very curious about what had happened. I remember asking the fortune-teller about my injury, and he gave me this wordless stick. I asked if there was no solution. He said the Heavenly Secrets cannot be divulged. I offered spirit stones, and he spoke of time and ages, saying that when the bamboo stick touched the center of my brow, I would understand the solution to this stick. I thought he was just being mysterious, so I left. And he took the stick with him. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the stick in her hand and said, This is the stick; that fortune-teller it was him. Helpless Heaven pondered for a moment, seemingly connecting many things, then continued, No way, did he go to history and my era, only to find he couldnt do anything? He couldnt think of a way to cure your injury. He couldnt be discovered, Because he didnt exist in the first place, so he couldnt exist; his sudden existence would cause various changes. Maybe he couldnt bear it. So he found someone who could think of a way. He chose this point in time, then deliberately provoked an unknown existence, agreeing to meet during the Human Emperors era. If the other party wants to kill him, they need to think of a way out. Does the other party want to kill him using this method while he uses it to heal your injury? Thats insane, what power does he have to do such a thing? What will happen? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Helpless Heaven was about to say death. But he couldnt utter it at that moment. That man was somewhat beyond his understanding. Where did he get the courage? Arent you saying he dreaded danger the most? Has he ever done something more dangerous than this in his life? Helpless Heaven shook his head. At that moment, Yan Yuezhi saw the Heavenly Stele becoming ethereal, with fresh blood starting to drip. Then the blood on the real stone tablet dried up, yet lingered, filled with the grand Tao. Senior, what is happening? Yan Yuezhi asked. Helpless Heaven looked at the stone tablet and said, They are now clashing in a specific area, and the stone tablet was triggered, appearing at that location. This is a struggle of the Tao, the bloodstains are theirs. Have you fought him? Heavenly Note Sect asked. I have, but the situation is different, their current condition is, fight to the death. Helpless Heaven shook his head, In the past battles, to heal you. But the past was definitely his home ground. The opponent will lose, but your husband will definitely In the end, Helpless Heaven still couldnt utter that word. Cant escape; cant get out without dying. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the stone tablet continuously dripping with fresh blood, her gaze resolute, No, you dont understand him. - Tianyi Temple. The Tao surges. From time to time, voices emit from the void. Jiang Hao holding the Moon-Slaying saber, faced with even the most powerful attacks, the causal strength even penetrated his body, but still failed to make him fear. As the bamboo stick drifted away, Jiang Hao finally sensed the cause and effect landing on him. Then from the past void, a wound was drawn. This was quite abrupt, directly breaking into their battlefield. Boom! Jiang Hao and Master Zhuangshuo were both thrown back. Jiang Hao looked at the wound, noticing the ages, the Tao, life and death, annihilation, rebirth, boundless future and past. This is Traces of eras, dividing eras, the Tao, rebirth, hope. Finally becoming something incomprehensible, forming a wound. A wound that no saber could heal. Like the Human Emperors wound, but far beyond that. Boom! Light shone forth. The Heavenly Stele, as if following the endless spans of time and space, appeared beneath Jiang Haos feet. Then the Stele began to connect with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Feeling all this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected that future changes would trigger the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Jiang Hao holding the Moon-Slaying saber, stood on the stone tablet, looking at the robust Master Zhuangshuo, said, Not sure if youve ever seen a saber from an era. As the words fell, Jiang Hao grasped the Moon-Slaying saber with the palm of his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then slid it across his palm. The name belonging to history shattered bit by bit. Attached to the Moon-Slaying saber. Thus, Jiang Hao took a step forward, causing the cause and effect to collapse onto him. The Cause and Effect Ruins triggered the wound from the era. Chapter 1946 - Chapter 1946 Chapter 1521 He Just Lost but Im Going to Die_2 Chapter 1946: Chapter 1521: He Just Lost, but Im Going to Die_2 Chapter 1946: Chapter 1521: He Just Lost, but Im Going to Die_2 Jiang Haos eyes swirled with the motions of the Tao. The wheel of time turns, and all of heaven and earth contribute their strength. Come! In an instant, the wounds of an era were drawn forth by the karma on Jiang Haos body, then collapsed into the Moon-Slaying Saber technique. Jiang Hao took a step forward, and with a slash of his saber, he said: Master, come and witness the saber from the era. Master Zhuangshuo watched Jiang Hao and casually struck out, with a voice coming from the void: Karma. Boom! The Tao surged, karma overturned, sun and moon inverted. Jiang Haos saber seemed to have reached the opponent. However, Jiang Hao let out a wild laugh, confident, arrogant, spirited: I am the cause of all; within the web of karma, without my command, which thread dares to respond to you? The saber from the era. Slash! Crack! Roar! Sun and moon restored, karma returns to ruins, the Tao subsides, and finally, only a saber slash remains in the starry sky. This slash lands on Master Zhuangshuos neck. With a pfft sound. The head parts from the body. Jiang Hao dares not rejoice, as he steps forward and slashes once again. The second form, Mountain Suppression. However, before the cut could land, suddenly a wound appeared on his body. Pfft! Jiang Hao was thrown back, with the Tao collapsing around him. The saber light shattered. Sanghai Cangtian, a voice emanated from the void. In an instant, the strength of time enveloped Jiang Hao. Pfft! Even as Jiang Hao wielded the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Yet his body was tortured by the endless Tao, as the wounds swiftly spread. Blood spilled by the whole bag, staining Heavenly Stele Mountain red. But soon, Jiang Hao took a step out. His voice came from the void: Light and Dust technique. In an instant, Jiang Haos figure vanished, and then the force of years dissipated, and Master Zhuangshuo, who was about to recover, directly lost that ability. Tao is born alongside me, came a voice from the void, as Master Zhuangshuos body began to heal once more. Yet Jiang Hao still gripped the saber, drawing forth the wounds of the era, and attacking once again. The Tao was still yet vast, annihilated yet restored. The light of the saber was displayed on top of the void. The figures of the two rapidly changed, suddenly disappearing into space-time, then just as suddenly reappeared. Jiang Hao did not stop attacking, and Master Zhuangshuo began to make his moves as well. Voices could always be heard from the void, but sometimes a voice had only just begun before it was suppressed by the other. Blood began to spill. The Daoist Temple collapsed and was rebuilt. The struggle of the Tao, ceaseless and unending. Jiang Haos saber was quick, but the beheaded Master Zhuangshuo somehow moved even faster, striking Jiang Haos chest with a palm. A mouthful of blood was spat out, but the blood transformed into a saber of the Tao and slashed down. Blood fell upon the Heavenly Stele Mountain, with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone beginning to bear the Karma. Who knows how much time passed when the space began to contract, and the Tao began to collapse. Jiang Hao was tattered and his flesh began to evaporate. While Master Zhuangshuos body started to dematerialize. Jiang Hao felt he was about to evaporate within the Tao. A sense of powerlessness spread throughout his heart. Seemingly unable to escape, feeling all this. Jiang Hao recalled the past. Experiencing the lengthy march of years. Even as time rushed by in his eyes, he remained not without action. The Heart of Dao congealed within him, a complete path manifested. It seemed to encompass heaven and earth, as if a whole new existence. But it could not escape from heaven and earth. Yet it could provide him with infinite strength. This was not the Tao he desired, but the Tao he had condensed over long years, to face this day. With his own path as the foundation, to condense a complete path. To transcend all Daluo. To stand shoulder to shoulder with Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, Gu Jin. Today, he was the pinnacle among them. Three eras, more than twenty thousand years of time, even if quickly passing, were enough for him. At this moment, Jiang Hao burst forth with unprecedented strength, his two fingers forming the blade. Collapse! The complete Tao collapsed, turning into endless strength fused with the wounds of the era. Then the name Gu Jin completely ignited. Afterwards, he stepped out, raising his saber. The fourth form of the Heavenly Blade, No Regrets! Jiang Haos voice echoed from the void: A cut that rises from the Sea of Heart, that strikes others as well as myself! The moment they felt this dreadful aura, Master Zhuangshuos wounds recovered to normal, and then he reversed his palm. World within the palm, the beginning of the Tao, a voice came from the void. Saber and palm collided. There was no sound, no change in the Tao. Everything seemed to have paused. As if frozen there. Until a long time had passed. Bang! The starry sky shattered, and the Tao dispersed. The Daoist Temple collapsed. Finally sinking into the abyss. Below, Dao Er and the others saw no one. Xuanyuan Pingan protecting his mother, curiously asked: Mr. Dao Er, what happened in the end? I dont know, Dao Er shook his head. Then, footsteps were heard. They came from inside the Daoist Temple. At this moment, the two became anxious, looking towards the full door. In just a moment, Jiang Hao stumbled out, his body in ruins. Xuanyuan Pingan breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Hao, feeling the changes in his body, sensed his days were numbered. Only remnants of the name Gu Jin remained. Dao Er in front of him could kill him. The Tao had completely collapsed. Yet, to his regret That wound had not fully dissipated. Jiang Hao slumped to the ground, looking at the nearly vanished wound, silent. He had originally intended to use Cheng Yun to exhaust this wound. But in the final moment, no matter what, he was unable to make it fully disappear. Still too shallow in understanding, my Path is not profound enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao sighed. At this time, Dao Er and Xuanyuan Pingan came up. Are you alright, Mr. Dao? Xuanyuan Pingan asked nervously. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Then, looking at the Blue-skirted Fairy, he said: I will find a coffin for her, but I cannot guarantee success. Chapter 1947 - Chapter 1947 Chapter 1521 He Just Lost But Im About to Die_3 Chapter 1947: Chapter 1521: He Just Lost, But Im About to Die_3 Chapter 1947: Chapter 1521: He Just Lost, But Im About to Die_3 As his words faded, Jiang Hao gently traced a line through the void. Immediately afterward, The Endless Sea appeared before him. Jiang Hao connected to the coffin within his storage bag. Then, the lines of causality emerged. Following this, a change occurred in the endless sea area, and the shore was reached. A disheveled man was pulling a coffin, preparing to collect a body. Now is the time, said Jiang Hao. Without a second word, Xuanyuan Pingan carried his mother and leapt down. His body then began to dissipate, turning into the power of the Great Dao that spread over his mother. He looked at the sleeping figure, without sorrow, Mother, you must hold on. Afterward, Xuanyuan Pingan completely dispersed. And the Blue-skirted Fairy fell straight into the coffin, immediately followed by the closure of the coffin. The man who was to collect the corpse froze for a moment, lifting his head to look in Jiang Haos direction. Their eyes met. This is not according to the rules, the corpse collector said to Jiang Hao. What does the senior want? asked Jiang Hao. Nevermind, a man soon to die, the corpse collector withdrew his gaze. Thank you, senior, Jiang Hao expressed his gratitude. Then the special channel vanished. Jiang Haos body weakened further; he felt that he could not even stand up anymore. Dao Er sat by his side and asked, Junior brother, did you win? Feeling his bodys decay, Jiang Hao shook his head, Actually, I lost. He was only defeated, but I am dying. The Tao within his heart had been erased. The opponent had even slashed his Body. If junior brother leaves the Daoist Temple, can you live? Dao Er inquired. Jiang Hao shook his head, I cannot leave. I know a way that could let junior brother leave, Dao Er said with a smile, Do you want to try? Jiang Hao looked at him and nodded slightly. Lets go, said Dao Er, leading Jiang Hao into the great hall. Soon, they arrived in front of a secretive passage. I was adopted by master since I was a child. He was strict, so I secretly dug this passage. This is no ordinary passage; it represents my Tao, Dao Er said with a smile. Jiang Hao observed the passage and indeed found it to be extraordinary. Is senior brother a Child? asked Jiang Hao. I suppose so, thats what everyone says, so it must be. Dao Er nodded and continued, Dao Yi is also one, just more special. Besides, master is not. Then, what is master? Jiang Hao asked, slightly surprised. Master is our backup plan, to deal with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. There are people like master in every era. Or, you could say that in every era, it is master himself. If you can survive and return, you should be wary of master, Dao Er spoke. After that, Dao Er said no more. Urging Jiang Hao to leave quickly. The abyss has its limits, and it would be too late if he didnt depart soon. Jiang Hao looked at Dao Er and expressed his respect, Thank you, Second Senior Brother. With that, Jiang Hao walked along the secretive passage. The path was not dark, but Jiang Hao walked for a long time. However, he suddenly heard a strange sound from behind. When he thought to look back, Dao Ers weak voice came, Keep walking forward, dont look back. Jiang Hao remained silent for a long while, but in the end, he moved forward. At this moment, he realized he was rapidly leaving the Daoist Temple. Heading towards the outside world. But the sound behind him became increasingly evident, like the wails of hell. Jiang Hao lowered his gaze, standing still. Junior brother, I beg you, keep moving forward, said Dao Er, his voice carrying an unknown agony. Jiang Hao didnt necessarily have to leave. But in the end, he still took the steps, completely leaving the Daoist Temple and appearing outside of it. And that sound completely vanished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dao Er was no longer to be seen. Before Jiang Hao had time to think further, he suddenly sensed a red figure in the sky, carrying heavy injuries and quickly departing. C The chapter of three eras has nearly ended. The name of Gu Jin has thoroughly come to a close. The next chapter shall begin anew. Chapter 1948 - Chapter 1948 Chapter 1522 Helpless Heaven Where is your Tao Chapter 1948: Chapter 1522 Helpless Heaven: Where is your Tao? Chapter 1948: Chapter 1522 Helpless Heaven: Where is your Tao? ps: It takes 20 minutes to check typographical errors. C Above the ruins of Tianyi Temple. Jiang Hao dragged his battered body, took a few steps, then stopped again. He looked at the silhouette disappearing into the sky in silence. The Heavenly Note Sect was badly injured. It looked like a severe injury that forced her to flee. Who in this world could harm her? Jiang Hao pondered briefly and realized it was the Human Emperor. Thus, Jiang Hao sighed, Has it been that long? When Tianyi Temple vanished, it marked the beginning of the confrontation between people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion and the Immortal Clan. There must have been a long period thereafter. Until later when Heaven Lock appeared, the Holy Master was sealed, followed by the Saint Bandits. The Ancestral Dragon died. Thus, the Human Emperor found the Heavenly Note Sect and inflicted heavy injuries on her. Forced her into a slumber. Thus, the era of the Human Emperor came to an end. Was it too long inside, or did Dao Er send me here? Jiang Hao thought for a moment, feeling that Dao Er didnt have that ability. Perhaps he was sent to the very end of his downfall. After all, Dao Er was ultimately from that side, and the collapse of Tianyi Temple would completely bury him. But using his Tao, Dao Er sent him out. Defying the will from that side. At the last moment, naturally, he had to endure the rebound from that side. He could have died peacefully, but because he sent him out, he died in unbearable agony. Not looking back was to give him the greatest dignity. Perhaps he wanted to do something, but he really couldnt do much. Without Jiang Haos arrival during that time, he could only send Xuanyuan Pingan and others into the abyss. But since Jiang Hao arrived, Dao Er sent people to the Daoist Temple. Due to the old choices, they had no chance of survival. He wanted to do something, but he indeed was powerless. He could only rely on Jiang Haos intervention. In the end, Tianyi Temple collapsed. Dao Er still wanted to do something. But what could he do? The only thing he could do was to send Jiang Hao out. He was already a man doomed to die, just one of many pawns. Sincerely wanting to follow the Human Emperor, to fight for the people from the Heavenly Joy Pavilion. Unfortunately, he was not just himself. The closer he got to the Human Emperor, the more he knew, and the more likely he was to become a destroyer. Seemingly carefree, but his heart was full of contradictions. Sending Jiang Hao out was the only thing he could do at the last moment. Perhaps he thought the path before him was the right one, sending him on his way would make him feel a bit better. Jiang Hao pulled back his thoughts, looking towards the shattered ruins. Sensing with his mind, he eventually sighed. The buried spirit stones Were gone. Then Jiang Hao stepped forward, walking in the direction the Heavenly Note Sect had fled. After going back, there were many things to do, especially those last words of Dao Er. Master Zhuangshuo might also be in his own era. Then who would it be? Could it still be as robust as before? Surely not Mr. Tao? Jiang Hao shook his head, feeling it wasnt. What use was this backup plan, it was difficult for anyone to be sure. So, well talk about it later. Walking on the road, Jiang Haos figure quickly vanished. Even though his body was worn, and the Tao faded, his mental strength allowed him to travel thousands of miles in a single step. However, on the road, he saw the pressure of the Tao coming. Endless desolation covering the land. The Great Era was disappearing. It wasnt like the apocalyptic feeling of Helpless Heaven. This was the hope that the Human Emperor fought for with that Tao injury. Leaving some favored and blessed sons of heaven behind. But how the Human Emperor died, he was not sure. There were actually two options before him, one was to find the Human Emperor, perhaps to know why he died, and how he died. Two was to watch the Heavenly Note Sect sleep, ensuring her safety. His arrival stirred some of the karma. Thus, unknown dangers were easily triggered. Choosing between the two, He undoubtedly chose the latter. Walking on the road, Jiang Hao could feel the vitality on his body dissipating, the aura of the Tao was no longer there, and everything brought about by the name Gu Jin was distancing from him. He couldnt hold on much longer. As Jiang Hao walked along, he saw some strange auras of the Tao begin to grow, but they werent too terrifying. Some races began to fall into slumber. While those from the dragon race were quickly moving overseas. Jiang Hao went unnoticed, still walking on the path following the Heavenly Note Sect. This time was not the end of the Great Era, so many races in slumber were not involved. Only some unfortunate races seemed to have been found. Thus covered. Boom! Jiang Hao looked back and saw a flash of light in the sky, splitting heaven and earth in two. The Great Era was ending, and the vitality of light was dissipating, he returned everything he gained from the Great Era back to the earth, stabilizing it. Turning the originally desolate and gloomy land gradually lively. Watching all this, Jiang Hao knew it was the Human Emperor who had dispersed himself, allowing the earth to recuperate and also letting the surging positions aura disperse. Most of Daluo were sealed, powerful races also left no trace. He bore everything alone, now his end was the end of an era, letting everything seem to turn back. The Human Emperor had given the Saint Bandits, the dragon race, the Holy Master, the Immortal Clan, and others enough time. But in the end, they all failed. Heaven Lock is not yet qualified, the great force of the mountain and sea makes no difference without it, the Immortal Clan not building the Nine Nether, the dragon race building a new world was the most useful, but still, it doesnt matter. There is no more time now. So what needs to be sealed is sealed, and those who need to die, die. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While he alone chose to bear everything, returning to the Tao. Without that resplendent era of Helpless Heaven, without the ability of Helpless Heaven to control all things. But The hurt was the shortest. Jiang Hao feeling everything, could sense that young man who came to find him with a child, slowly crumbling away, finally disappearing between heaven and earth. Chapter 1949 - Chapter 1949 Chapter 1522 Helpless Heaven Where is your Tao_2 Chapter 1949: Chapter 1522 Helpless Heaven: Where is your Tao?_2 Chapter 1949: Chapter 1522 Helpless Heaven: Where is your Tao?_2 Finally, Jiang Hao saw that touch of red in the southern mountains. At this time, Heavenly Note Sect stumbled into a secret realm, spitting out fresh blood, and her body began to undergo some changes. As the Human Emperor returned to the earth, her entire person was shrinking. Why would the Human Emperor have this technique? And how did he know that this technique would be useful to me? Helpless Heaven? You taught him in secret. Saying so, Heavenly Note Sect spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. Her entire being was extremely weak. Strength also dissipating little by little. Seeming to revert back to her younger days. Soon, she arrived in front of a coffin. Without any hesitation, she lay down inside it. Seeming to find enough safety here. They are all the same. Heavenly Note Sect lay in the coffin, looking up at the sky, her voice calm: But this time, theres nothing left for me to lose. Seeming to carry a trace of lucidity. Then the coffin began to close. When it was completely closed, Jiang Hao appeared by the coffin. He looked at the coffin, not saying anything. Then he sat by the coffin, observing everything around. He could recognize some of it; this place should be near the Heavenly Note Sect. Unsure of where the Devils Den is. It seems that as time changes, this place might actually be near the Tianji Dynasty? Unsure whether the ancient battlefield buried beneath the mine field is related to Tianji Imperial City. It could also be a later battlefield. After all, Heavenly Note Sect has lived through countless ages. Although those eras did not have powerhouses like Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor. But there must be Daluo-level beings; creating an ancient battlefield would make sense. Watching the coffin become sealed by strength. Jiang Hao remained silent. After everything settled, he did not leave any strength behind. Currently, he did not have enough strength. But he did not leave, instead standing in place. Time passed, bit by bit. One day, ten days, one year, three years. Jiang Hao felt the world growing silent; even though there were still active beings, there were no strong cultivators among them. The remaining fellow disciples lacked strong beings, and many things also disappeared along with them. Especially the records; as an era ended, they all disappeared. Unable to be preserved. Only by doing so can an era be completely divided. Ten years later, as the coffin completely vanished, Jiang Haos body also dispersed. He had reached his limit. The moment he closed his eyes, his body turned to ashes. When Jiang Hao opened his eyes again, he was already on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone in the stone tablet. At this time, his face was extremely pale, his Tao foundation instantly shattered and dispersed. Not only that, Jiang Hao glanced at the name in his hand, which crumbled with a snap. The name disintegrated, along with his Tao, completely vanishing into the world. Now, Jiang Hao felt that he no longer had the Tao. At most, I killed my master at that time, but the other party killed my body with the Tao and my name, even across time and space. Jiang Hao sighed: Too strong, its an unfathomable strength. If it werent for the name of Gu Jin helping me, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Withdrawing his gaze, Jiang Hao looked again at the three rays of light. He saw that they had all dimmed. Then, Jiang Haos attention shifted to the innermost part, perhaps one day he could go there to check it without relying on anchoring. But for now, definitely not possible. Besides, there was no longer a need to check. As for the second layer of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, it should be related to the deep parts of the Corpse Realm Flower. He would have to go to that sea to attempt a reversal again. Definitely not daring to go forward naturally. Feeling his body, Jiang Hao did not know what his current cultivation would be like in a fight with someone. He has the cultivation of True Immortals, but not the Tao of True Immortals. Without the Tao, the power is very weak. Like the gap between the early stage and the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. Like an insurmountable gulf. Then, the Moon-Slaying saber technique appeared in Jiang Haos hand. His aura underwent changes once again. Thus, Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. At least he had some self-protection. Having done so, he retrieved the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and made his way out. Outside. The world had long since returned to normal. At this moment, the originally clean stone tablet had long been covered with a layer of dried bloodstains, as if it had existed for endless years. The crowd all looked at the stone tablet, silent and without words. But when everything dispersed, they would know, the battle had ended. So, what was the final result? No one knew. They could only wait, wait to see if anyone would come out from within, or wait to see if the Corpse Realm would close. If it closed, it would mean that the people inside Could not come out. At this moment, Heavenly Note Sect just watched the stone tablet like so. Even the year when she woke up to find herself alone, she had not panicked like this. Unknowns, at least, brought hope. But once the Corpse Realm showed signs of closing, that was to wipe out her hopes. That divination stick was still in her hand. Suddenly. Boom!!! Not only the Corpse Realm, the heavens and earth outside began to change. Heavy rain began to fall. It was as if heaven and earth mourned. At this instant, Heavenly Note Sects heart clenched, not just her, Yan Yuezhi and others felt the same. If Jiang Hao was dead, did it mean that everything had failed? Helpless Heaven, however, strangely looked towards the sky. Why is it raining? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Take a guess. Helpless Heaven spoke. In an instant, the falling rain froze into hail. Yan Yuezhi and Tianji Taoist felt the cold. With these two conversing, it was they who suffered the bad luck. Especially Tianji Taoist, at last someone understood him. But quickly, the chill disappeared. Heavenly Note Sect seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: It seems hes fine. Then whats the reason for this sudden change? Yan Yuezhi respectfully inquired. Gu Jin is dead. Helpless Heaven looked up at the sky and said: I have to admit, I admire Gu Jin somewhat, I didnt expect his name had such a wonderful use, but after all, he lived. Naturally, the things he could do were indeed numerous. Does that mean once hes dead, he can do nothing? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yan Yuezhi was puzzled, what did this mean? Wasnt it said that he was dead? Why still ask if he could do anything? Helpless Heaven shook his head: Maybe its quite the opposite, you wouldnt understand even if I told you, hes different from me and the Human Emperor. Originally, I thought such a self-confident person would surely wait until the end. I didnt expect it to end before it even began. I was going to rely on myself to reach the pinnacle and resolve everything. The Human Emperor wanted to rely on the Tao of others, to see if he could find a completely new direction. And Gu Jin he wanted to swap the heavens with the earth. What does that mean? Yan Yuezhi asked again. Helpless Heaven looked at her, very satisfied with her reactions, but he mysteriously said: Heavenly Secrets should not be divulged. Pretentiously mysterious, hypocritical, Heavenly Note Sect said coldly. Youre older, youre impressive, youre aloof, Helpless Heaven chuckled. Heavenly Note Sect ignored him and continued to watch the stone tablet. Suddenly, she saw a figure appear within the stone tablet. Then, the figure solidified and stepped out completely from the stone tablet; the moment he appeared, it was as if everything around was suspended. No Tao could get close to him. These were the aftereffects. His emergence was like that of a purely ordinary person. Weak and helpless. Upon seeing him, Heavenly Note Sects heart felt inexplicably bitter. She quickened her pace to meet him, seemingly wanting to embrace him. Yet she paused before him, looking at him, and finally, she said: Husband. As she spoke, her eyes grew slightly moist. Jiang Hao smiled and said: Im back. Then immediately added: There was some danger, but nothing serious, it was a close shave. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the man before her and finally reached out slowly, touching Jiang Haos forehead. He was somewhat startled, only for a breeze to pass quickly by. The superfluous aura on Jiang Hao then dissipated. A misfortune? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head slightly: Not a misfortune. Jiang Hao touched his brow and smiled: I thought I was contaminated with misfortune, but indeed, I saw quite a few ominous things. Heavenly Note Sect looked at him, opened her mouth, but at last said: Be more low-key next time. Uh, Jiang Hao was somewhat embarrassed, wasnt he supposed to be more high-profile? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Your Tao, what about it? Suddenly, Helpless Heaven asked from the side. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao saw Helpless Heaven and was somewhat surprised: Senior is here too. Saying so, he respectfully greeted. The other party: Felt insulted. Chapter 1950 - Chapter 1950 Chapter 1523 Brother let me tell your fortune Chapter 1950: Chapter 1523: Brother, let me tell your fortune for you Chapter 1950: Chapter 1523: Brother, let me tell your fortune for you ps: It may take who knows how long to check for typos. C Corpse Realm Flower. In front of the Heavenly Stele Mountain. Five people were standing. Two stood close to the stone tablet, and the other two were a bit farther away. Helpless Heaven stood in the middle, gazing at the stone tablet. Although his expression was calm, the squint in his eyes suggested that his heart was probably not at peace. When Jiang Hao saw the other party, naturally he would come over to pay respects. I have seen the senior before, said Jiang Hao with respect. Seeing this, Helpless Heaven nodded slightly and said, You seem to have been weakened. With that, the others began to pay attention to Jiang Hao. Indeed, all traces of Tao had vanished from him. Like a frail ordinary person. Hmm, Jiang Hao did not hide the truth: There was a small dispute just now inside, and my Tao foundation has been shattered. Its a minor issue, no harm done. The crowd: .. A minor dispute? The Tao foundation shattered and still, no harm done? Tianji Taoist felt that the man before him was telling a blatant lie. What sort of minor dispute could be so fierce? That even the Tao foundation was gone. Could that really be okay? Once a powerhouse loses their Tao foundation, can they still be considered strong? The extent of the fall in strength is unimaginable. Even with an Immortal Body, it is barely anything. Moreover, a shattered Tao foundation is an almost irreversible grave injury. Its not something you can fix by simply forming a new one. But instead, there is a rejection by Tao itself. Meaning, a newly comprehended Tao, one that could replace the former and also encompass it. Or to completely disperse all traces from the body and then nourish the Tao anew. May seem easy, but it is more difficult than ascending to heaven. Red Rain Ye Ye felt that Jiang Haos injury was different from the last time. It was much more serious. Last time it was just the Tao foundation that was shattered, falling from the Daluo. This time The Tao is gone. Its not the same concept at all. Since you lost your Tao, what is your current cultivation? Helpless Heaven asked out loud. He was not mocking, but seriously discussing the matter. This situation is quite difficult to handle. Even if restoration is possible later, what about now? Danger could come at any moment. Self-protection is difficult. On the level of realms, its Perfect Immortal, but without the support of the Tao, Im afraid Im no match for even Heavenly Immortals. 50-50 against True Immortal Realm? Jiang Hao was also not sure. Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. He seemed to speak quite easily about it. Maybe deep in his heart, its very painful. A powerhouse who could traverse time and space, suddenly on par with True Immortals. This drop is terrifying. Its fine, Helpless Heaven also remarked with some emotion: At least theres still True Immortal. Others couldnt reach True Immortal in their entire life. In the future, you can learn from me. Learning more will allow you to comprehend faster and having self-protective power is not a problem. Tianji Taoist then spoke up: Yes, with the seniors genius talent, it probably wont take a few thousand years to restore some. Jiang Hao looked at them somewhat surprised: Ability to protect myself? Yes, your cultivation is too weak, at the moment it might be hard to protect yourself, Helpless Heaven spoke in a seniors tone: But with my help, it wont be long before youre fine. A few thousand years sounds too long, lets say a thousand years. Then facing an opponent at the Early Stage of Immortal Extinguishing wouldnt be a problem. Red Rain Ye frowned, but she did not speak. Jiang Hao looked at Helpless Heaven, bowing respectfully: Thank you, senior, there is no need. I have some ability to protect myself. How much ability is some? Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao and asked. Jiang Hao did not know how to explain for a moment, then grabbed hold of the Moon-Slaying saber. In an instant, a severe aura emanated from Jiang Hao, one that could crush all things between heaven and earth. As if one slice from this saber, and even the Tao would be bisected. Even the Daluo could hardly raise their heads before him. In that instant, everyone felt the terrifying pressure. It seemed that if he so wished, by drawing the saber slightly, he could kill everyone. Feeling all of this, Helpless Heaven slightly smiled and said: Not bad, indeed theres some self-protective ability. Although not much, its barely enough. Jiang Hao sheathed the Moon-Slaying saber, nodding: Senior is right. Red Rain Ye stood aside, looking at Helpless Heaven indifferently. At this moment, Helpless Heaven looked up to the sky and said, Its getting late, everyone must be hungry by now. Lets head back for a meal. After all, I am a person of the past and cannot stay for too long. With that said, Helpless Heaven was ready to leave, feeling very uncomfortable. The person before him was not a kind soul. The older one by his side had even more ill-intent. Quiet from the start to the end. Afterward, Helpless Heaven disappeared on the spot. Jiang Hao did not manage to speak in time. Actually, he wanted to ask about the State Preceptor. Do you have something to say? Red Rain Ye spoke up and asked. Hmm, Jiang Hao nodded and said: Im quite curious whether Helpless Heaven is aware of the State Preceptors whereabouts. Upon hearing this, Red Rain Ye was stunned: The State Preceptor is he still alive? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised: The senior doesnt know? Ive checked, but its confirmed hes no longer around. Helpless Heaven didnt mention a word, but with East Heavenly Pole alive and yet the State Preceptor not seen, that explains the issue, said Red Rain Ye. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment: Thats true, senior was in slumber at the time, normally the State Preceptor did not retreat with us but was outside. Did you really go to Helpless Heavens era? Red Rain Ye asked. Jiang Hao nodded: Yes. Who was it? Do I know him? Red Rain Ye inquired. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tian Liu, Jiang Hao answered. Upon hearing this, Red Rain Ye thought for a long time and finally remembered someone, slightly astounded: The one who was by my side? Jiang Hao smiled and nodded. Red Rain Ye was shocked, somewhat in disbelief: So you watched me grow up? More or less, when I went back the senior was ten years old, but I took turns, being absent half the time. But I was there at the final moments before senior fell asleep, I stayed by your side and left only after sending you away, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Chapter 1951 - Chapter 1951 Chapter 1523 Brother let me tell your fortune Chapter 1951: Chapter 1523: Brother, let me tell your fortune for you_2 Chapter 1951: Chapter 1523: Brother, let me tell your fortune for you_2 Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat flustered, but still managed to maintain calm, before swiftly changing the subject: Where is the State Preceptor? She has been sent to the Land of Oblivion. With her cultivation level, she shouldnt encounter any disasters, but neither can she leave. Perhaps we can find a way to get in. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, and then said: Its probably not feasible right now. Ive run out of things that can provide cover, and using the Moon-Slaying saber technique would easily reveal my presence. After all, it was the Moon-Slaying saber technique that I used in the final battle. Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a moment and did not say anything else. Now was not the time to ask. Jiang Hao turned his head to look at the stone tablet, only to discover that it was stained with blood. It seemed to belong to Dao San and Master Zhuangshuo. Jiang Hao wondered whether to wipe it clean. On second thought, he decided against it. Let it remain for now, as the intertwining of karma may serve some purpose. He then shifted his attention to Yan Yuezhi and Tianji Taoist. Do you want to know whats inside? he asked. Tianji Taoist contemplated before replying: Ive decided I dont want to know. He realized that the more he knew, the more dangerous it became. This matter here was clearly beyond what he could understand. It was better not to invite trouble. Yan Yuezhi, on the other hand, said: Im here to check the situation and also to try to comprehend the Heavenly Stele Mountain; maybe there will be some gains. Jiang Hao nodded: The interior contains the essence of space-time and all things. Anything could offer a chance for enlightenment. Although he didnt know the origins of the Heavenly Stele Mountain, it harbored the past as well as the boundless Tao, naturally allowing many to comprehend dreams-filled treasures. If one could leave a shadow behind, they could encounter even more fortuitous opportunities. For instance, Tianji Taoist before him. However, right now, leaving a shadow behind probably wasnt feasible anymore. His arrival had indeed brought about considerable changes. Then I wont disturb you. As for the matters inside, they arent secret. You will come to know them when the time comes, Jiang Hao said before he glanced at the sky and continued, The Corpse Realm Flower should not stay for much longer. You should seize the moment to comprehend. Having said that, Jiang Hao took Heavenly Note Sects hand and vanished from the spot. Yan Yuezhi lowered her gaze. And pondered no further. The situation here seemed a bit extraordinary. She could ascertain that someone had traveled back to the past. And had done many things. And had clashed with an unknown existence. At present, the consequences appeared to be terrifying. The Tao itself had evaporated. The other party was unharmed because there was a special reason. For others, it was likely a survival rate of none in ten. Heavenly Note Sect. Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect returned to the hall. Now, Heavenly Note Sect kept watching Jiang Hao. Senior, are there a lot of questions? asked Jiang Hao. Heavenly Note Sect did not speak, but headed to the second floor: Come into the room with me. The next day. Jiang Hao came under the tree and noticed that the Immortal Peach Tree had borne ripe fruit. Now, it was the month of July. And his age had also become 450 years old. He had spent fifteen years inside the stone tablet. He had discussed a lot with Heavenly Note Sect the night beforeCsuch as how he entered, the places hed been to, the people he met, and the things he witnessed. So you really are the esteemed senior from the Western Astronomical Academy? Heavenly Note Sect emerged from the inner room and asked. Jiang Hao laughed: I suppose so. I left a note in my previous dwelling. If you have the chance to see it, youll know. Whats written there? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao didnt answer directly, just some casual content. You went to the Naihe Heaven Era, and were discovered by the State Preceptor? Heavenly Note Sect sat beside Jiang Hao and asked. Yeah, the State Preceptor is very powerful. She sensed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone stir, heard Naihe Heaven talk about the Heavenly Stele Mountain, and locked her attention on me. However, I didnt speak a word, until I sent her into the Land of Oblivion at the end, Jiang Hao replied. Logically, she wouldnt die, given her strength. Unless she has shared my matter with the people of the Naihe Heaven Era. Otherwise, she shouldnt run into trouble. Those who are aware of this matter, either have to die or enter the Land of Oblivion. Escaping is difficult. The force of karma is too strong, even the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone cant withstand it. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao: So you remember my childhood better than I do? Jiang Hao nodded: Yes, like how the senior once looked up at forty-five degrees and declared you werent a ten-year-old kid anymore, and how you loved to listen to love stories and not legends, saying you were already grown-up Before Jiang Hao could finish speaking, Heavenly Note Sect stuffed an Immortal Peach into Jiang Haos mouth: I didnt ask you to talk about it. By the way, theres one more thing. Jiang Hao took a bite of the Immortal Peach and said: When you wore a black robe and secretly divined love fortunes in your childhood, it was me who did the divination. It was a task back then, though the exposure wasnt my doing. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and then reached out her hand: I gave you a hundred million spirit stones for the second fortune-telling session. Where are the spirit stones? I buried them; theyre gone, Jiang Hao replied. Speaking of this, Jiang Hao shifted the topic: Ive encountered the Holy Master. Heavenly Note Sect nodded: And then you found out? Jiang Hao somewhat incredulously said, Is the Holy Master really a woman? Mm. Heavenly Note Sect replied, She has always been a woman; Im also quite surprised you called her that. Jiang Hao: After hesitating, Jiang Hao said, Predecessor, I plan to go find her. Heavenly Note Sect was slightly surprised. She consulted me for divination. Jiang Hao specifically explained the situation at the time. He himself had been forced to have both legs broken. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect stood up and said, Lets go. Then the two disappeared from the spot. There were many matters to attend to upon returning. Hai Luo, Western Astronomical Academy, the Emperors wife, State Preceptor, along with Master Zhuangshuo, Mr. Tao, these people all needed to be seen. But among these people, Brother ought to be seen first. Personal grudges were involved. There werent too many grudges with the others. Azure Mountain. The Holy Master once again gave guidance to a group of disciples. Those people all paid their respects reverently and then left. Only two remained. It was Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao looked up at the man above and said with a smile, Brother, its been many years. How have you been recently? Looking at Jiang Hao, the Holy Masters expression wasnt good, but he still said: Not bad. Then he said, Although youre my elder brother, you cant go too far. Jiang Hao looked at the other party, showing a sighing expression and said, Brother may not know, but lately, my Tao has been damaged, and I no longer possess the Tao. This sorrow, Brother, Im afraid you dont understand. Hearing this, the Holy Master handed over a storage bag: Here, thats all. Jiang Hao sensed it C a million spirit stones? Dispensing alms to a beggar? He himself, in epochs past, had been wealthy. A million spirit stones werent even enough to pay for one divination session. Back then, it was tens of millions of spirit stones at every turn. A million? Not even worthy to give to the Divination Tube. Brother, you lack sincerity, Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Master with some regret, but as your elder, I wont bully you. However, I recently had a dream. In the dream, I learned the art of divination, and today Id like to discuss it with Brother. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao somewhat bewildered. What does he mean? Divination? I dont need divination. Go ahead, the Holy Master still chose to cooperate. Its like this, mainly because I wanted to divinate for Brother and then see if its accurate. Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Master seriously: But Brother, dont worry, I have experience. After all, I have been doing it for thousands of years. With skill and ease. The Holy Master: Isnt this bullying too much? How old are you to have done it for thousands of years? However, he didnt dare to make a fuss and instead said, How do you plan to divinate? Lets cast a fortune for Brother, Jiang Hao said, looking at the person in front of him, taking out a Divination Tube, and said, Brother, come here and shake it, Ill interpret the lot for you. After that, they sat down, and Jiang Hao passed the Divination Tube to the other party. The Holy Master didnt think too much of it either. He shook it and then a divination lot fell onto the table. It read, Looking up at the moon, only then to know the present day. How do you interpret this? the Holy Master asked. Jiang Hao contemplated and said, What is Brother calculating for? The Holy Master pondered for a moment and said, What should I be calculating for? Jiang Hao smiled and said, I think Brother should calculate whether to break the left leg or the right leg. Hearing this, the Holy Master was shocked, his face reddening. Insult, a blatant insult. This was trampling on his dignity and humiliating him. In the end, the Holy Master took a deep breath and said, So, should I break my left leg or my right leg? Jiang Hao chuckled, Day and night under the same sky, looking up at the moon and sun together, a lower-tier lot, break both legs. The Holy Master: Jiang Hao looked at the Holy Masters legs and said, Not broken? Is my divination inaccurate? How I suffer. The Holy Master: This is bullying too much. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To have me break my own legs? If I couldnt beat you, today I would break your legs myself. C I was planning to wake up early tomorrow to write, but after looking at the comments, I saw they said to give all the monthly passes. Sigh, biting the bullet, Ill finish writing and then sleep. Remember to give me your monthly pass. Chapter 1952 - Chapter 1952 Chapter 1524 Holy Master You are you the fortune Chapter 1952: Chapter 1524 Holy Master: You, are you the fortune teller? Chapter 1952: Chapter 1524 Holy Master: You, are you the fortune teller? ps: It will take 20 minutes to check for typos. C The Holy Master looked at the person before him, silent and speechless. He glanced at his own legs. He said to Jiang Hao: Leave a way out for others, and youll have a future chance to meet. After all, I am also Daluo, and even the Human Emperor had to give me some face during his era. And you are my brother, should a brother bully another like this? Brother, you jest, Jiang Hao said with a smile: During the Human Emperors era, countless people admired you and you stood unrivaled. The Human Emperor also had to treat you with respect. Nowadays, no Daluo can be seen in the world, and Brother has stepped into the mortal realm ahead of everyone else. Your strength is so formidable it needs no further discussion. But, as a brother who has always been accurate with divination, wouldnt it tarnish my reputation if Brothers legs remained unharmed today? Besides, Ive said before that upon our next meeting, I would also cast a divination for Brother. Now that we meet again, how can I not proceed with the divination? The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao with a face full of astonishment, his eyes filled with bewilderment. What on earth was this person talking about? When did he ever say that there would be another divination upon their next meeting? Jiang Hao didnt care but instead said: Do you remember that no substantial harm would befall you? Now Ive made the divination, so Brother, tell me if my prediction was accurate. The Holy Master looked at Jiang Hao and felt a great humiliation. Do you not know if your prediction was accurate? Why ask me? If it werent for the flattering words you had spoken. Even if it meant death today, your prediction would not have been accurate. In the end, the Holy Master gritted his teeth and broke his own legs, saying: Accurate. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and put away the bamboo stick, saying: To cast a divination for Brother is my honor. If Brother needs it again next time, I can still make a prediction. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master suddenly became curious: Can I really get another divination? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. Can I ask anything this time? the Holy Master asked again. Of course, Jiang Hao nodded. If I want to ask when I can surpass the Saint Bandits, what would be the answer? the Holy Master inquired. Jiang Hao handed him the bamboo tube and said, Shake it. Soon the bamboo stick fell onto the table. The Holy Master picked it up and saw four words written on it, hesitatingly asked: Sun, moon, and stars? What does it mean? Jiang Hao said with a smile: The interpretation is straightforward; you just need to have some fate. The Holy Master stared at Jiang Hao and casually placed a storage bag on the table. This time, Jiang Hao did not look at the storage bag but took the stick and said calmly: In the beginnings of the universe, sun, moon, and stars, boundless heaven and earth, the Tao reigns supreme. An excellent prediction. The Holy Master, initially pondering, suddenly attempted to stand up in fear the moment Jiang Hao spoke, but with his legs broken, he collapsed to the ground, yet still managed to retreat a distance, gazing at Jiang Hao with disbelief: You, you are Jiang Hao maintained his smile, looking at the person before him, and said: Brother, we meet again. I said I would cast another divination for you, and now it is complete. The cause of the past yields the fruit of today. The Holy Master, terrified, looked at Jiang Hao and asked: Are you Dao San? No, Dao San is me, Jiang Hao replied, then holding the bamboo stick, he continued: In the beginnings of the universe, sun, moon, and stars, boundless heaven and earth, the Tao reigns supreme; I embody the Tao and am also your brother, henceforth you shall surpass the Saint Bandits. Considering the background, few in this world can compare to you. Thus, this is an excellent prediction. The Holy Master looked puzzled at Jiang Hao, then struggled to sit up properly and asked: How did you do it? Are you a person from that era? I indeed belong to this era; its just that the present me has cast a shadow in the past, Jiang Hao explained without going into detail. Then the Holy Master looked towards the Heavenly Note Sect: Has Senior Hong also sought a divination from Dao San? Senior Hong nodded slightly: Yes. This matter is not known to anyone, right? the Holy Master asked. At the moment, not many people know, Senior Hong answered. Jiang Hao was not concerned with their conversation, but instead took the storage bag and looked inside, still one million spirit stones. My own body casting divinations, and is it so cheap? Like getting rid of a beggar. I am at least great On second thought, it seems like Ive lost my connection to the great Tao; being a little cheap might not be so bad after all. Also, I need to sense if the remaining spirit stones are still there. Then Jiang Hao spread out his consciousness. The Tianyi Temple should be in the southern region, so it should not be difficult to find the location of the spirit stones I buried. Jiang Hao felt regret; he should have looked for the spirit stones first before seeking out his brother. What are you doing? Xiang Hongyu asked. During the years I cast fortunes at the Daoist Temple, I earned a lot of spirit stones and buried them. Now Im checking to see if I can find them, Jiang Hao pondered and said: Although there have been significant changes, I buried them quite deep, so there shouldnt be any problems. Hearing this, Xiang Hongyu also became curious. Dao San indeed made a fortune from his divinations. Many strong individuals visited, each visit costing tens of millions of spirit stones. Without tens of millions, it would be embarrassing to come forward. She had given a hundred million. Look for them, Xiang Hongyu said. Jiang Hao frowned: The Tao has been scattered; as expected, its troublesome, and I cant detect them immediately. The Tao has been scattered? the Holy Master was slightly shocked. It wasnt that he couldnt perceive the Tao because the other party was too strong, but because it had been shattered? Brother, indeed, has had a rough time, Jiang Hao said. Who could have achieved this? the Holy Master asked curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao considered and then said: Who? Someone who let the Human Emperor watch you sealed by the Saint Bandits, then sealed the Saint Bandits themselves, falling in that era. Hearing this, the gods were terrified. For a moment, she felt that if she knew even a little more, the great force of the mountain and sea on her body would tremble. What changes would follow thereafter were unknown. From Jiang Haos words, she concluded that the reason the Human Emperors era ended was because of that person. Chapter 1953 - Chapter 1953 Chapter 1524 Holy Master You are you the fortune Chapter 1953: Chapter 1524 Holy Master: You, are you the fortune teller?_2 Chapter 1953: Chapter 1524 Holy Master: You, are you the fortune teller?_2 The Human Emperor is dead, Jiang Haos path has been shattered. This is somewhat unthinkable. Does such a person really exist in the world today? For a moment, he recalled the previous inquiry by Jiang Hao. Whether he had mentioned this person. But he dared not think too much, even if there was, he had to pretend not to know. Then Jiang Hao sensed something and said excitedly: Found it. Then he left with Heavenly Note Sect. In front of a desolate mountain range, Jiang Hao appeared under a tree. Did you bury it under this tree? Heavenly Note Sect asked. No, Jiang Hao shook his head. So many years have passed, how could there still be a tree, and if there was, it wouldnt be such a small tree. Jiang Hao took out the Moon-Slaying saber and slashed down. Afterwards, a box appeared from within the mountain. Seeing the box which looked quite decent, Jiang Hao was quite excited: Still here. He had never dreamed that he would be able to become wealthy ahead of time. Return to the past, accumulate spirit stones, and leave them for his future self. He really was a person with profound thoughts. Especially at the peak of the Great Era, when everyone was rich and generous. Then the box appeared before Jiang Hao, its power almost entirely dissipated. Any random person could open it. With a bit of excitement, Jiang Hao opened the box. However, there should have been a storage bag inside. But there wasnt. There was only a jade slip, engraved with a line of text. Jiang Hao took it out and read it carefully, it said emphatically: Passing by this place, unexpectedly found 66,666,000 spirit stones, the rich me became even richer, thanks to natures gift. Jiang Hao then checked the signature, left by an eighteen-year-old girl. Jiang Hao: Eighteen-year-old girl? Had he heard about her somewhere? It seems someone else got there first, Heavenly Note Sect spoke. Jiang Hao threw the jade slip back and then said: No worries, there are more. Then he dug out another box. Unfortunately, the spirit stones were gone, but what was left was a page from a book inscribed with spells, leaving behind a phrase: Fortune really is on my side, the first time I came to the southern region I got 88,880,000 spirit stones for free. Jiang Hao checked the signature, Gu Jin. Jiang Hao: Heavenly Note Sect looked at the box and said: Come to think of it, I also got some of these spirit stones, turns out they were left behind. Jiang Hao fell silent. So his earning of spirit stones in ancient times wasnt to make himself rich. But to make others rich. It was a little painful. After that, Jiang Hao found several more, but half of them had been picked up by the eighteen-year-old girl and Gu Jin. What grudge, what grievances. These people were targeting him? In the end, Jiang Hao didnt get a single spirit stone. And so he returned to his dwelling place. Looking at the Immortal Peach Tree in silence. Heavenly Note Sect sat beside, wiping an immortal peach and handed it over: What are you thinking about? Im thinking, my path is gone, why wouldnt the spirit stones at least be left for me. Jiang Hao said as he ate the peach: It looks like I need to let the Great Era rise again, then continue my fortune telling stall, and earn spirit stones. To become wealthy again. Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat surprised: You know how to tell fortunes? With the sign in my hand, the decree of Heaven follows my words. Jiang Hao stated seriously: I used to calculate it this way, no problem. Heavenly Note Sect asked: More spirit stones means a very good omen? Naturally. Jiang Hao nodded: Otherwise, why let patrons spend spirit stones for nothing? Value for money, honesty toward both young and old. If they have enough spirit stones, naturally Id help them change their fate against the heavens. Heavenly Note Sect: . Others claiming to change fate against the heavens might be bluffing, but if Jiang Hao says it, he might truly be able to help people change their destinies. But an unbeatable existence, should understand this deeply. Once he starts fortune telling. Even if he doesnt know how to tell fortunes, but still, as he said, the decree of Heaven is in his hands. Is exposing your identity this way no problem? Heavenly Note Sect asked. According to what Jiang Hao said, Dao San was already dead. Hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a while and said: In theory, no problem, but in practice, its hard to say. After all, when someone knows, it might already be exposed. But it looks like they havent found me. Maybe because I wasnt seen by them, they are very sensitive to the path, the brighter it is, the easier it is to find someone. And Im no longer shining. Naturally, it was not seen in the others eyes. But it cant be confirmed for sure, I have to ask Gu Jin and Helpless Heaven. Or ask the Human Emperor. Speaking of which, Jiang Hao remembered something and took out the coffin he carried. At this moment, the coffin was sealed by him. Senior As soon as Jiang Hao spoke, Heavenly Note Sects gaze turned cold. Jiang Hao paused and said, Madam, how do you think this coffin should be opened? Hearing the word Madam, the chill around Heavenly Note Sect dissipated, and then looking at the coffin she said, Is the Emperors wife inside? Logically speaking, yes. Jiang Hao seriously said, Originally, I used this coffin to locate it at that time, maybe she was just lucky, this coffin happened to be there and unoccupied, thus she entered, and the coffin closed. Although the corpse collector felt it was irregular, seeing that I was about to die, he did not fuss over it. As long as there was no mutation in the meantime, it should indeed be the Emperors wife inside. But how to open it, I do not know. Jiang Hao could force it open, but there was someone inside, and forcing it might cause problems. Especially since that persons cultivation is not high. That makes it even more impossible to force open. Heavenly Note Sect, resting her chin on her hand, looked at the coffin and said, Its unlucky, find someone who is not afraid of the bad luck to open it. Not afraid of bad luck? Jiang Hao contemplated deeply and finally said, Helpless Heaven? Not quite suitable. Heavenly Note Sect shook her head: This thing is too unlucky, Helpless Heaven cant open it, neither can Human Emperor, as they said, they are already dead, and this thing is somewhat strange, they participating hastily can easily cause problems. After all, it definitely relates to that being. I just dont know if they can teach you. How about Gu Jin? Jiang Hao asked. Hes also dead. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and said, You escorted him to his end. Jiang Hao: That is true, but I could still go in and ask him. About the specific situation. Perhaps he would know how to open it. Whats required is to open it safely. Pausing for a moment, Jiang Hao suddenly thought of someone and said to Heavenly Note Sect, Madam, I have thought of someone, she can definitely open it. Who? Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat surprised. State Preceptor. Jiang Hao said seriously, State Preceptors capability in this area is very high; she even understood the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. So opening the coffin will definitely not be a problem. As long as we find a position close to that place, we can try to enter. Thus finding the State Preceptor. How about that? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, silent. Finally, she nodded, Okay. Jiang Hao was deliberately seeking out the State Preceptor. Although Heavenly Note Sect did not say, but It seems she wanted to meet. This gives a valid reason, and its convenient to ask if asked. Heavenly Note Sect suddenly spoke, Were you there when my Sky-opening Saber failed? Yes, Ive always been there. Jiang Hao nodded. Were you there during the eve of rejuvenation? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Yes, I cried, Jiang Hao nodded. Jiang Hao looked at Jiang Hao, silent. Jiang Hao also looked at her and said, In fact, my presence in that era means that the third day already exists, from the current perspective, the reason why Madams Sky-opening failed is because, in that era, the third day did not exist. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, her expression unchanging and said, You are quite comforting, continue. Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect, then got up and said, Lets go, enter the house. The next day. Jiang Hao was still thinking about what to do next, but definitely big movements were not advisable, first need to figure out the current overall situation. At noon, Elder Baizhi came. She brought news that Red Dragon and the others were currently at the Lawless Tower. They had been there for a few years and had not left. Moreover, Tian Xun warned that Red Dragon should not be provoked. Not only that, Little Wang looked very cautious, Red Dragon might be Daluo. Hearing this, Jiang Hao then remembered, Red Dragon and the others were still in the Heavenly Note Sect. His battle artifacts were still with him. After listening to Baizhis report, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao had no choice but to say: Have Sect Master call Red Dragon over, just tell him his elder brother wants to see him. Baizhi was somewhat astonished, but still nodded and went to call people. C Toothache, feeling the nerves on my face swelling up, unable to concentrate, hence writing slowly. Seeing someone say to wait until the inflammation subsides before extracting the tooth, still waiting. Too ruthless!!! Chapter 1954 - Chapter 1954 Chapter 1525 Ancestral Dragon Is this man living Chapter 1954: Chapter 1525 Ancestral Dragon: Is this man living off Senior Hong? Chapter 1954: Chapter 1525 Ancestral Dragon: Is this man living off Senior Hong? ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Lawless Tower. This place is quite lively. In the prison cell, Hai Luo has been inside for a long time. And in the main hall, there is now a table. On it is placed a battle artifact. Previously, various auras surrounded it. But recently, the aura on it has dimmed. It seems that its owner is already dead. This scene caught the attention of the Red Dragon and others, but they could not draw a conclusion. Red Dragon is sitting at the table, drinking tea. Sitting with him are Mr. Tao, Golden Dragon, Ancestral Dragon, and Blue Dragon. Mu Longyu looked at them, feeling sentimental, a table full of dragons. Though he is one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, he dares not sit there lightly. Its easier to chat with Zhu Shen and the others. Especially since these people seem quite serious. Heavenly King, you can sit with them, Tang Ya kindly said. No thanks, I feel I have nothing in common with them. Better let Hai Luo do it. Saying so, he looked towards Hai Luo in the cell. Do you think anyone is qualified to sit with the Heavenly King? You probably dont know that when they first saw me, they all had to bow their heads, Heavenly King Hai Luo said with a cold laugh. Divine Might of the Heavenly King, we have not seen it. Could the Heavenly King demonstrate it once again? Mi Lingyue spoke up. Yes, Heavenly King, please try again, let me feel the might of the Heavenly King, the lantern bearer followed up. Hai Luo looked at the people around him with a cold sneer and said, This Heavenly King cant be bothered with you, a bunch of monkeys. Hai Luo, your king has arrived, Zhuang Yuzhen spoke up. At these words, Hai Luo trembled, instantly sitting up properly and looking outside. Seeing this, Zhuang Yuzhen sneered, Turns out youre still just a little bastard. Old fool, you really think that scared me? It was merely to play along and comfort your fragile ego, Hai Luo said with a cold laugh. Red Dragon listened to these people talking, feeling rather melancholic, When can we leave? Without my support, how will those fairy guards manage? Why dont you go look? Blue Dragon said. No, Red Dragon Senior should stay here. That one said, if theres any problem, it should be blamed on the Senior falling from Daluo, Mr. Tao said. Its alright, you can go, Golden Dragon said earnestly, If Red Dragon falls from Daluo, then I can ascend to Daluo, our team still has a Daluo, no worries. Red Dragon looked at Golden Dragon and said, Seems you still harbor ambitions, you havent even taken a step out yet, and you think about becoming Daluo? Ancestral Dragon looked at Red Dragon and others and said, How long do we need to wait here? Red Dragon looked at Ancestral Dragon unpleasantly and said, Wait for how long? If you wish to leave, then go, whos stopping you? If my elder brother asks, Ill say you fled halfway. If I lose my Daluo status, do you believe your life wouldnt be spared? If told to wait, just wait, do you think this is the era of the Human Emperor? When the Human Emperor needed the dragon race, you had value. Now its my elder brothers era; he doesnt need the dragon race. So be careful with your words. Dont think just because were both dragons, Ill yield to you. Stop acting all high and mighty, Im older than you. Ancestral Dragon calmly responded to Red Dragon, Your ascension to Daluo was just luck, with your attitude, you wont achieve great things, your lifeblood is severely depleted. Red Dragon, unconcerned, drinking tea, said, My heart is kind, I cant stand to see them suffering, unlike you; at least I am liked by others, you are not. While they were conversing, Baizhi walked in. Seeing the group at the table, the hair on her scalp bristled. These people were too strong. The entire sect combined might not match them. Two Daluo, one True Immortal close to Daluo, Heavenly Immortals, True Immortals. Such a range of cultivation. Heavenly Note Sect was incomparable. Its said that Little Wang is naturally suppressed by the dragon race, unless he completely unleashes his peak power, otherwise, he likely couldnt. Mainly because these dragons, none had ordinary bloodlines. Greetings, esteemed seniors, Baizhi respectfully saluted. Mr. Tao rose and returned the gesture: Greetings, Sect Master, I dont know if there is any trouble for you to personally visit us? If theres anything you need, just say the word. Mr. Tao, dressed as a scholar, but his robust physique seemed somewhat odd. Yet he carried an air of scholarly elegance. Its like this, Baizhi looked towards Red Dragon, Someone wishes to meet Senior Red Dragon. Who wants to meet me? Red Dragon was puzzled, Let him in then. Baizhi slightly embarrassed, said, That person asked the Senior to come to him, and he also said to inform you, its your elder brother who wants to meet you. Hearing this, Red Dragon was stunned then quickly got up, saying, I have come here after such hardships, it seems my elder brother has seen it, he understands my feelings. Then looking at Baizhi, he said, Fairy, please lead the way. Please this way, Senior, Baizhi respectfully replied. Everyone looked at each other. Zhu Shen was slightly curious, Red Dragons elder brother is in Heavenly Note Sect? Mr. Tao shook his head, Hard to say. He had some guesses in his heart, but he couldnt confirm any. So he did not delve further. Some things, if you cant verify directly, might as well not be known. Being too serious is not always good. But this place, really isnt simple. It holds many Child Immortals. How can Heavenly Note Sect be simple? Cliff of Broken Hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao was eating an Immortal Peach when he sensed someone coming in. Soon, Red Dragon walked in, seeing Jiang Hao and their expressions, he looked melancholic and significantly weaker, he looked at Jiang Hao and said, Brother, brother is suffering. Jiang Hao: . These days, for brothers task, Ive been restless, neglecting meals, exhausting myself, afraid to rest even a little. All to fulfill big brothers task. Chapter 1955 - Chapter 1955 Chapter 1525 Ancestral Dragon Is This Man Living Chapter 1955: Chapter 1525 Ancestral Dragon: Is This Man Living Off Senior Hong?_2 Chapter 1955: Chapter 1525 Ancestral Dragon: Is This Man Living Off Senior Hong?_2 Now that my body has collapsed and I cant lift my spirits, my elder brother has no idea how Ive made it through these five years. Red Dragon came to Jiang Haos side and even coughed lightly twice before saying, Elder brother, Ive finally waited for you. Then he turned to look at Heavenly Note Sect: Sister-in-law, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, you cant neglect me. Even Baizhi who came in with them was astounded. Wasnt he just fine in the Lawless Tower? How come he suddenly became like this? And Doesnt he feel that hes losing face? The Daluo, isnt this a bit improper? Jiang Hao looked at Red Dragon and fell silent for a moment, he noticed something. Among the Daluo, it seems he isnt the poorest. The person before him was even poorer than himself. And it also appears that the other party isnt very adept at earning spirit stones. What hes good at is selling his blood. But He spends spirit stones, far more than I could ever imagine. The other party knows how to enjoy life, while the spirit stones I earn seem to be spent on others. Watching Red Dragons vivid performance, Jiang Hao took out a storage bag. The one million he got from another Brother. In fact, he still didnt want to see Red Dragon. The cost was a bit high. Red Rain Ye Ye gave a storage bag. Red Dragon took his belongings and sat down, saying, Elder brother, sister-in-law, are you planning to have children? I think I could take care of them, just give me some spirit stones in the future. You dont need to worry about other things. Jiang Hao: . Should I take him to sponsor a fairy guard? What if its a girl? Would she cause trouble like the small girl? Did you bring out the Ancestral Dragon? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, its now in the Lawless Tower, very obedient, its strength has not yet recovered, it cant stir up any trouble, and currently, the dragon race is still unaware of the Ancestral Dragons return. But now the dragon race is backed by the Supreme Immortal Court, their strength is very formidable, even I cant confront them directly; they are now the rulers of the sea area order and can enforce the Immortal Court Order, said Red Dragon. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement. The Supreme Immortal Court was established, and its order covers heaven and earth. Suppressed all the unstable factors. Some things that want to appear have a tough time doing so. The sea area that used to appear occasionally, I fear under the Immortal Court Order, it will be difficult to appear again. And going in would be more troublesome. What about the battle artifacts? Jiang Hao asked. Upon hearing this, Red Dragon immediately took out the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd. Jiang Hao took hold of the battle artifact, and at that moment, the artifact vibrated but eventually settled down. He cant just use it as he pleases anymore. Its not that he cant use it. But this is the battle halberd of Gu Jin. Once he makes a move to use it, it might turn into a beam of light and be scrutinized. The Moon-Slaying saber technique would be better, after all, there are many who know it. But those who know the Ancient and Modern Battle Halberd, theres only Gu Jin. In the future, it will have to go dormant for a while, Jiang Hao said as he looked at the battle halberd. Maybe one day, Gu Jin will reappear. And it can be presented again between heaven and earth. Elder brother, whats going on? Red Dragon asked, a bit curious. Jiang Hao glanced at him but did not explain, only saying: After leaving the Western Astronomical Academy, have you ever gone back? No, Red Dragon answered. He did not understand why Jiang Hao suddenly brought this up. And for some reason, ever since he came in, the elder brothers gaze seemed weird. As if it was the gaze of an elder looking at him. Filled with the vicissitudes and emotion of years. What mission did you take to leave the Western Astronomical Academy? Jiang Hao asked, quite curious. He himself couldnt remember. I dont remember, I just recall failing to complete it, then along the way, to sponsor some fairy guards, I forgot about it. Since I couldnt complete the mission, I couldnt go back, so I didnt return to the Western Astronomical Academy, said Red Dragon casually. Then he looked at Jiang Hao somewhat astonished: Elder brother, how do you know all this? Jiang Hao looked at him and did not reply, but said: Someday youll understand, sometimes time is like a circle. Unwittingly, it has circled us all in. Has Mr. Tao appeared recently? Jiang Hao changed the subject. This matter of being the Great Elder, lets not talk about it for now. Perhaps its not time yet. Or maybe theres not much point in telling Red Dragon. Just leave it alone. I did not expect that I would become a grand senior of the Western Astronomical Academy. How unpredictable life is. He wanted to clear his involvement, but in the end, he was still entangled. It has never appeared, but people from the Lawless Tower said he might know a lot of things. After this time, perhaps he will gain more support. At first, they all noticed something unusual, but now it seems everything has settled down, the Red Dragon spoke. Jiang Hao knew that things had settled down because Gu Jin had died. As long as he doesnt show himself now, Cheng Yun wont make big moves again. He could instead let the Supreme Immortal Court take the lead and have Cheng Yun focus on them. He, on the other hand, would figure out a way to enter that place and find someone. The Ancestral Dragon will arrange for you to enter the Ancient Lands, right? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, but it is said that the Divine Core of the Great Thousand God Sect has entered the Ancient Lands. No one knows what will happen, Red Dragon said. Jiang Hao sighed. It seemed that there were still plenty of issues. The Corpse Realm has not been explored in depth. Having been through too much, Jiang Hao felt that he should rest properly. Stabilize the new life. Then contemplate the path he would take in the future. The battle with Cheng Yun made him realize the disparity between the two. No wonder it drove Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor to their deaths. Now, Gu Jin had also died. And the other party might even wake up, yet they have not appeared in the current age. Perhaps the great currents of the Great Era are just like the river beneath his feet. The opportunities of the Great Era are like the thresholds within the river. People are constantly striving for Daluo, making the river ever more lively. And the other party, watching everything, is like watching fish play in the river. With a sigh, Jiang Hao said, Have the Ancestral Dragon come to see me. Very quickly, under the Red Dragons own action, the Ancestral Dragon appeared in Jiang Haos courtyard. The other party left the Lawless Tower and appeared here directly. Even unable to know how he came. But the moment he arrived, the Ancestral Dragon saw the person inside. His pupils contracted, some trepidation in his gaze. Heavenly Note Sect looked at him calmly and said, Ancestral Dragon, we meet again. The Ancestral Dragons spirit shook, and he bowed in a salute: Ive seen Senior Hong. You werent so polite back then, Heavenly Note Sects eyes were cold. It seemed like she was recalling the past events. In an instant, an inexplicable intent to kill emerged. Causing Ancestral Dragons spirit to shake. But quickly, the killing intent disappeared. Now in front of Heavenly Note Sect, there was an extra cup of tea. It was just poured by Jiang Hao. At this moment, the Ancestral Dragon finally saw Jiang Hao. Facing Jiang Hao, his brows furrowed. The person in front of him had no aura of the Tao. Though his cultivation realm seemed decent, the Tao appeared to have collapsed and shattered. But why was he sitting together with Senior Hong? Living off a woman? This was the thought that came to his mind. But it seemed unlikely. Senior Hong did not seem like that kind of person. Ancestral Dragon, dont you remember me? Jiang Hao slowly spoke. The Ancestral Dragon was somewhat perplexed. Jiang Hao casually beckoned. The distortion covered Ancestral Dragon, planning to strip away his innate talents and lock him into the void. In an instant, Ancestral Dragon remembered everything, he looked at Jiang Hao in shock and said, Laugh three times. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly: Actually, laugh three times had died; the later laugh three times was just me in disguise. Do you know how he died? Sweat formed on Ancestral Dragons forehead. Forced to death by the dragon race. Looking at the bowing Ancestral Dragon, Jiang Hao continued, Do you know why the Dragon Pearl forced him to death? For the sake of the Forbidden Dragon. Ancestral Dragons heart was hit by surging waves. He never expected that the conflicts of the past would continue to this day. Back then, he was the butcher and others were the fish; now, he was the fish and others were the butcher. Senior, do you wish to die, or do you wish to live? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Does Ancestral Dragon wish to die? He had considered this. But after laugh three times had sealed the other party, those thoughts faded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fact that the other party could come out was somewhat due to his own implications. To kill or not lay in the blink of an eye. Of course, if the other party bore resentment and did not understand dignity, he would let them let go of their grudges and give them dignity. Upon reflection, it was his own high cultivation that had made him arrogant. Power blinds the eyes. Chapter 1956 - Chapter 1956 Chapter 1526 Visit Gu Jin Tian Chapter 1956: Chapter 1526: Visit Gu Jin Tian Chapter 1956: Chapter 1526: Visit Gu Jin Tian ps: It will take 20 minutes to check, given the timing that shouldnt be an issue. C Ancestral Dragon stood still, everything around him had already disappeared. But facing the question from the person before him, he momentarily did not know how to answer. Whether it was Laugh Three Times or Ancient and Modern Times, it seemed to be the person before him. Initially, he thought Laugh Three Times hadnt died and was the person who later appeared to deal with him. Now the person before him said Laugh Three Times indeed died. It was all his disguise. Many questions surrounded his mind, but he couldnt unravel them. But Heaven Lock could not fake or deceive. So did he want to die or live? Naturally, he wanted to live. But how could he survive? Be obedient? Whats the use of obedience? Red Dragon is also from Daluo, could his obedience match that of the other party? Not only that, but Golden Dragon seemed to be extremely fearful of the person before him. Thus, merely being obedient wasnt enough. What is needed is value. The reason he came out, and why the other party did not kill him immediately, was because he had value. Otherwise, with Senior Hongs temper, he might have already drawn his sword. He wouldnt have given him a chance. This is Senior Hong, the foremost person under the Human Emperor. He doesnt give face to anyone. Anyone who offends would bear a terrible attack. In the era of the Human Emperor, if not for the Human Emperors face, how many people would bear Senior Hongs sword. When he provoked the other party initially, he is still alive now. It wasnt because the other party was merciful. But rather, he had enough value for the man before him. Perhaps its about the Ancient Lands. They want to touch what the Human Emperor touched initially. Although he doesnt know what it is, its Not something ordinary people can touch. Its easy to die. But if he doesnt touch it, he would die now. Ancestral Dragon bowed his head and said, I will fully cooperate, senior. Whatever you want, I dare not refuse. Noble as he, he also had to bow before the person in front of him. Although the other party looked like an ordinary person, how could an ordinary person sit next to Senior Hong? How could he make Red Dragon be cautious? Theres no need for foolish testing and doubts. Jiang Hao nodded and said, Senior does know how to read the situation. Since you have made a choice, I hope senior can be wholeheartedly committed. Additionally, theres no need for senior to contact the dragon race anymore. They are now backed by the Supreme Immortal Court, having senior or not doesnt make much difference. Of course, I also dont plan to eradicate them. As long as they develop normally, I will not take action. But if senior doesnt understand what being wholehearted means, I will indeed make senior understand what it truly implies. I hope senior is a dignified person. If not dignified, I dont mind helping senior to be so. I understand. Ancestral Dragon bowed his head respectfully. He felt some kind of insult. But he had to endure it no matter what. If he hadnt made that choice initially, perhaps today would be treated differently. The consequences he bore from his own actions were nothing. Or rather, he was fortunate to still be of some use, otherwise He wouldnt even have the qualification to stand here. Additionally, in the future when you work for Mr. Tao, you dont have to look for me, nor report back to me, much less show loyalty to me, Jiang Hao reminded. Ancestral Dragon knew a lot and was quite familiar with the Ancient Lands. He could be of some use. As for having connections with him, that naturally couldnt be possible. Everything should involve Mr. Tao. He did not want to have too much involvement with these people. Mr. Tao seems to not be simple; he can bear these. Otherwise, how could he have gathered three of the dragon race of the five? Besides, the last dragon should be under the Abyssal Sea, forgot to search last time, maybe could find it. Not sure if Mr. Tao would bring it out. Jiang Hao just thought about it, not dwelling on it too much. Its not anything major. Pausing for a moment, Jiang Hao suddenly asked, Senior, do you know about the Great Thousand Spiritual Core? Jiang Hao had been to Naihe Heaven Era, Human Emperors Era, Ancient and Modern Times, but seems to have not heard much about the Great Thousand Spiritual Core. It likely existed in the Ancient and Modern Times, but not before. Its possible for a recent rise. But the methods of the Great Thousand Spiritual Core are not bad. Not comparable to those raging Daluo forces, but even Daluo might not achieve what it could. Its not that the Daluo spiritual avatars couldnt kill, but that they couldnt reach the Great Thousand Spiritual Core. Of course, such Daluo does not include himself. Brother could probably also achieve it. But such a Great Thousand Spiritual Core is also not simple. Especially since the other party is very good at hiding, hard to find, even harder to kill. Its not like those Great Thousand spiritual avatars, to say nothing of Daluo; even Heavenly Immortals, True Immortals rarely regard them. Ive heard that during the Human Emperors era, a page of an ancient book appeared, and at that time, a concept of creating immortals emerged. But it quickly disappeared. Ancestral Dragon pondered and said, Perhaps its related to the Great Thousand Spiritual Core. For specifics, further investigation is needed. Jiang Hao nodded. So to speak, the origin of the Great Thousand Spiritual Core might also be due to the pages of an ancient book. The appearance of the pages of an ancient book accelerates some things. The Great Thousand Spiritual Core would appear eventually, but the appearance of the pages of an ancient book hastened this occurrence. Just that during the Human Emperors era, it was indeed very dangerous, and then disappearing is not too surprising. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Afterward, Jiang Hao asked Red Dragon and others to leave. Pack up, and they could return. Then the next second they appeared in front of the Lawless Tower. Ancestral Dragon looked at Red Dragon, slightly curious, and asked, Why should we listen to Mr. Tao? Do you look down on Mr. Tao? Red Dragon asked. Chapter 1957 - Chapter 1957 Chapter 1526 Meeting Gu Jin Heaven_2 Chapter 1957: Chapter 1526 Meeting Gu Jin Heaven_2 Chapter 1957: Chapter 1526 Meeting Gu Jin Heaven_2 Thats not the case. He harbors great fortune within him and carries immense opportunities. Its just that there are some things I dont understand, the Ancestral Dragon said, not wholly understanding the situation. Why must everything be spelled out so clearly? the Red Dragon said helplessly. Do we really have to say You are not worthy of serving under my brother? The Ancestral Dragon was silent for a moment before replying, In the past, when I worked for the Human Emperor, I had regained my peak strength and was among the top ten in terms of combat power in the world. Are you sure about that when Mr. Tao and the others have fully grown up? You think you can still be in the top ten? the Red Dragon asked back. What about the current Heavenly Pride? Its not enough to have sufficient opportunities or vast fortune to become a Daluo. Even if one becomes a Daluo, its not easy to reach the heights I have. There are plenty of geniuses who fail to achieve Daluo, the Ancestral Dragon said with high spirits. Yes, youre a genius, but my brother simply doesnt think highly of you. A single dog of his is enough to give you a hard time, the Red Dragon said casually. What kind of impressive dog does he have? the Ancestral Dragon was skeptical. The Red Dragon then made a casual summoning gesture. Suddenly, the sound of a dog barking could be heard. Little Wang appeared in front of the two, looking vigilant. It seemed particularly wary of the two before it. Mainly because the dragon races suppression was significant. Seeing Little Wang, the Ancestral Dragon was stunned. You see, its just my brothers dog. Do you really think he needs something in return from you? Do I have to spell it out for you, let you know that youre not even qualified to be a dog? Does that make you happy now? the Red Dragon said disdainfully. Just go back home, the fairy guard is still waiting for me. With that, he touched his storage bag, his face full of smiles. This trip was worth it. Then the Red Dragon called for Mr. Tao and the others, preparing to leave. Mu Longyu would hate to see them go, after all this bustling activity, these people were about to depart. And they hadnt given any guidance on cultivation. Of course, as one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings, he actually needed no guidance. But encountering so many dragons all at once was certainly rare. Once they had left, The Heavenly King, Hai Luo, asked, Have Yi and the others visited in recent years? Yes, they did, and they even asked about your whereabouts, Mi Lingyue spoke up. Hearing this, the Heavenly King, Hai Luo, immediately said, What did you tell them? The Heavenly Kings previously disdained showing off Divine Might; such trivial matters likely wouldnt concern you anymore, Mi Lingyue said. The Heavenly King, Hai Luo sneered. Mu Longyu shook his head, Forget it. Ill go to her. At least I can talk normally with her. It seems like you might be envious. Saying this, Mu Longyu left, making the Heavenly King, Hai Luo uncomfortable. Certainly, the other party would love to see Yi, after all, that was his daughter. But in truth, Yi was safe. Its said that the most terrifying Divine Beast of the Heavenly Note Sect was by her side. No one could take her away from the Heavenly Note Sect. Elsewhere, Jiang Hao ate the Immortal Peach Tree and remarked, The Ancestral Dragon is indeed obedient. Would he dare not obey? Heavenly Note Sect exclaimed while drinking tea, In the Human Emperors era, even though he seemed impressive, he was still oppressed by the Human Emperor. Ultimately, the dragon race was no match for the Human Emperor. They were forced to submit in the end. They had their own desires. At that time, the Immortal Clan wasnt willing to cooperate, and the dragon race had no choice. They could only choose to side with the Human Emperor. But the Human Emperor wasnt in the right state; otherwise, none of this would be necessary. Jiang Hao nodded and replied, Indeed, the state of the Human Emperor was not right. He took a wound onto himself for the sake of what followed, maintaining suppression until the last moment arrived. This meant he needed help, but with his own strength, he didnt need anyones assistance. He could have suppressed everything on his own. And most of the people who are alive now, they mostly rely on the Human Emperors weakness. They just dont know it. Otherwise, in that era, perhaps other than my elder sister, other Daluos would have had difficulty surviving. Jiang Hao did not dwell on the matter further and instead changed the subject, It seems the Human Emperor married using a common identity. Did she ever find out her husband was the Human Emperor? I paid attention for a while. It seems she never knew, although there were some guesses, she never guessed that much. Its possible she never found out about her husbands true identity until the end, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Why did the Human Emperor keep it a secret all the time? Jiang Hao was mildly curious. Heavenly Note Sect shook their head, Im not close with him or anyone else, so I dont know how to ask. I could speak a few words with the Holy Master but even she didnt know about this. You dont know either? I had the chance to ask, but at that time we had just finished a fight, my body was broken and my spirit was weak, I could only hastily find a coffin for her, so I had no time to ask Senior Brother Xuanyuan Pingan, Jiang Hao said. In the end, did Senior Brother Xuanyuan Pingan die? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao was silent for a while before replying, Probably. He couldnt survive, knowing things he shouldnt have known. He had to be erased at that particular moment. What he knew was different from what the State Preceptor and the others knew. That was a memory from another timeline; my appearance did cause some changes after all. However, these changes were all covered by the river of time, and did not cause any ripples. No need to bear too much Karma. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent for a moment, her heart filled with curiosity. Curious about what it would be like when Human Emperor met his wife. Is there a way to enter that place from the Ancient Lands? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Not quite sure, under the order of the Supreme Immortal Court, its already very difficult to enter that place, I entered by relying on other things. In the era of Ancient and Modern Times, he relied on those two statues. In the era of Naihe Heaven, he relied on the arrangements made by the State Preceptor, which probably has something to do with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Back then, the timing was also key, the Great Eras doomsday. Without the Great Eras doomsday, the same arrangements would probably fail. Of course, Jiang Hao couldnt make such arrangements either. During the Human Emperors era, it was even more exaggerated, falling directly into the abyss. Only then could he directly see the corpse collector. Theoretically, this place should be in the Corpse Realm, and one should be able to enter from there. But Jiang Hao always felt there was some astonishment. Plus, the Corpse Realm was about to close, and his own strength was not at its peak, so he did not rashly attempt it. The Corpse Realm is too mysterious. However, the State Preceptor said he left behind many materials, just dont know where they are in the Corpse Realm. Maybe trying to find them would reveal some information. Ill go see Gu Jin. Jiang Hao suddenly spoke. He should also visit Gu Jin. The name of Gu Jin was gone, and he did not know what had happened to him. But from what he said when he left the Western Astronomical Academy, he was probably even stronger now. He was already going to slay himself, now that the name was gone, it was like being slain once. Now left with good and evil, if he swings that sword, slaying both good and evil, he would completely eradicate his past self. The Tao refreshed and reborn, unknowing of what realm it would reach. And how far from becoming a Saint. Initially, Jiang Hao intended to take Heavenly Note Sect to pay a visit to his teacher. After all, it has been over a decade since he left, it would be improper not to say anything upon returning. Unfortunately, his teacher went out more than a decade ago and has not returned. Seems like there are still some tasks overseas, and it will take some time to return. Senior Brother Mu Qi and the others were not here either. Thus, Jiang Hao didnt rush to the Spirit Herb Garden. However, he heard that Han Ming had returned, which surprised Jiang Hao. It was unexpected that the other party had returned after being away for so long. To avoid the other party coming over for a sparring session, Jiang Hao decided not to go to the Spirit Herb Garden first. Hell visit after seeing Gu Jin. Then hell explain cultivation to Cheng Chou. After that, hell see if Han Ming issues a challenge. Han Ming should be at the middle stage of the Human Emperor realm by now. Jiang Hao is still capable of contending with him. It would be troublesome if Han Ming reached the late stage of the True Immortal Realm, because without the Dao intent, its difficult to contend. That afternoon. Jiang Hao arrived at the Devils Den. Looking at the Devils Den again, Jiang Hao felt no sensation, as his Dao intent had left him, and there was no feeling of being pulled into it. This made Jiang Hao somewhat bewildered. Does that mean he can now go in to take a look? Although he cannot truly enter it. At least he could try to probe something. Even though he had visited three eras, he still knew little about this place. Heavenly Note Sect mentioned that there might be powerful beings contesting below. Initially, Jiang Hao thought it might be Naihe Heaven or Human Emperor, since they both had battled before. It could involve contest with Cheng Yun. But now it seems the likelihood is not very high. Moreover, neither Naihe Heaven nor Human Emperor seemed to have touched this thing much. Truly strange. Jiang Hao stopped pondering and entered the Blood Pool. As soon as he entered, he felt something strange; the Blood Pool seemed more active than before. It seemed like some strength was gradually awakening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao lowered his head, sensing a threat. Indeed, not only had Gu Jin survived, he had become even more outrageous. C Pulled a tooth out, stealthily did it when the tooth wasnt hurting, and then it hurt even more, couldnt even sleep. Maybe I shouldnt have pulled it out. Alas! Chapter 1958 - Chapter 1958 Chapter 1527 Gu Jin Who Asked Your Age Chapter 1958: Chapter 1527 Gu Jin: Who Asked Your Age? Chapter 1958: Chapter 1527 Gu Jin: Who Asked Your Age? Jiang Hao paid no mind to the Blood Demon beneath his feet as he walked step by step into its depths. He wasnt certain of the current state of Gu Jin. But caution was warranted. Should the other party lash out unexpectedly, he would need to flee posthaste. Its just that he wasnt sure how to defuse such a crisis. Whether the other was benevolent or malicious was of utmost importance. If benevolent, there would be no issue. But if malicious, that would be quite perilous. After a short while, Jiang Hao once again laid eyes on the figure of Gu Jin. Still as a statue, there was no sense of the vitality of a living being. However, after his arrival, the other quickly returned to normalcy, standing still with his hands behind his back. Thus with his back to Jiang Hao. Senior? Jiang Hao bowed respectfully. Though in the era of Ancient and Modern Times, he was the Great Elder, after returning, he still respectfully addressed the other as senior. The difference in age was there, after all. You shouldnt have come, came the voice of Gu Jin. Carrying an endless vicissitude. Jiang Hao was puzzled: What does senior mean? Since youve survived, why bother coming here? Gu Jin added. Jiang Hao contemplated briefly and replied, Is it because I had a confrontation with Cheng Yun? That battle was indeed tough; I won against the odds. Gu Jin turned to look at Jiang Hao and said, Lets talk about the weather outside. When you came, was it raining? No, Jiang Hao shook his head and said: But when seniors name dissipated, it did rain. Its hard to imagine that the opponent was so powerful that even my Tao was eroded. Now, I am nothing more than an ordinary fellow disciple. Ordinary fellow disciple? Arent you Daluo? Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao and asked. Yes, but if it indeed comes to a struggle, Daluo should still be able to cope to some extent; the junior still has his blade, Jiang Hao responded. Gu Jin was silent for a moment before saying, Lets continue talking about the weather. Senior seems to have become stronger, Jiang Hao ventured. My name was killed by you, of course, Ive gotten stronger, Gu Jin said earnestly, Sometimes, a name bears the weight of great luck, and although it seems beneficial, its also a restraint. Without a name, Im naturally free now. Free from those restraints. Yet, Im still unable to leave this place. Ive turned into a prison, trapping him as well as myself. Perhaps one day Ill be able to leave, and by then I should be comparatively stronger. Indeed, seniors strength far exceeds all worldly beings, and no one could possibly catch up. The junior has cultivated for four hundred and fifty years and has never seen a being as mighty as senior, Jiang Hao said admiringly. Gu Jin: . Who asked about your age? Why are you mentioning these for no reason? Im here to seek advice on some matters from senior, Jiang Hao said. Go ahead, although I might not be able to answer you. Youve experienced quite a lot recently, Gu Jin stated. Not too much experience; I just know of someones existence, but not the specifics. So far, I still havent found the Seeker, Jiang Hao said, shaking his head. Pondering for a moment, he then asked, I wanted to inquire whether senior might be able to open this. As he spoke, Jiang Hao took out the Ominous Coffin. Upon seeing the coffin, Gu Jin was slightly surprised: You still have this thing? How did you get inside? Besides, I cant open it. Senior cant open it either? Jiang Hao was a little surprised. Its not that I cant open it, but it cant be opened normally. If forcefully opened, you yourself can manage to do so, Gu Jin commented, looking at the coffin, This is the Ominous Coffin; the dead cannot open it. The living of this world cannot open it. Only corpse collectors or those living in that area can normally open it. Of course, its better to have the corpse collector open it. But usually, corpse collectors wont bother with you. Moreover, corpse collectors arent a constant; a new one arrives with each great era, they rotate in turn. So even if youve met a corpse collector in past ages and left something for later use, it wouldnt be very effective. After all, this is a new era, and the corpse collectors from those times have all been replaced. Jiang Hao nodded; this made things a lot easier to handle. As for the corpse collector As luck would have it, as long as this era doesnt end, the corpse collector shouldnt change. And the current corpse collector is indeed an acquaintance. Asking for their help should be no problem. Even if problems arise, theres an alternative. But the only way is to enter that place. Senior, do you know how to gain entry to that place? Jiang Hao asked. It used to be quite easy, but after the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, its become difficult. You could try your luck in various special places. This world is vast and boundless, full of wondrous sites, Gu Jin said. Jiang Hao knew that entering that place now would not be easy. Of course, with certain special objects, you could also be guided there. The stranger and more enigmatic the place, the higher the probability, Gu Jin commented. Jiang Hao knew that the other was referring to the Corpse Realm Flower. That place was indeed eerie. Moreover, beneath its sea lay endless caskets, suppressing something unknown. But it seemed like one place, yet not one place at the same time. Jiang Hao had ventured into the Corpse Sea before, but it did not give him a feeling of oblivion. Additionally, it seemed that the Charm Goddess might also reside below. Without a sense of being forgotten. Therefore, the location of the caskets must be somewhat different from that place. It was also a shame that he did not encounter the Old Man Corpse Sea this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Maybe the other party would have known quite a lot. Jiang Hao contemplated and realized there were many things he had not yet fathomed, uncertain of when there would be an end. He could only lay low for the time being and enhance his strength. However He needs to find an opportunity to delve deeper into the Devils Den. Chapter 1959 - Chapter 1959 Chapter 1527 Gu Jin Who Asked Your Age_2 Chapter 1959: Chapter 1527 Gu Jin: Who Asked Your Age?_2 Chapter 1959: Chapter 1527 Gu Jin: Who Asked Your Age?_2 Now is the most suitable state to enter. Once missed, theres no telling when the opportunity will come again. But we must be prepared; in case we cant get out once were in, that would be rather unpleasant. You should have been to my era, right? Gu Jin suddenly inquired. Jiang Hao did not conceal the truth: Yes. Who was it? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment before answering: Perhaps senior will know in the future. You cant say now? Do I know them? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao nodded slightly: You have seen them. Gu Jin went silent. All of a sudden, there were things the other party knew but he himself did not. He looked at the sky and said calmly: Its getting late. Your wife must be waiting for you to return, right? Staying here isnt quite appropriate. Junior also wishes to inquire about the Great Thousand Spiritual Core. Does senior know about this? Jiang Hao asked. Go overseas to ask. The strong beings there know more, or go to the Ancient Lands, where many things are hidden. If you stay long enough inside, youll always learn something. A lot of secrets are gathered there, Gu Jin opened his mouth and said. They chatted some more, and Gu Jin answered all the questions. Finally, he sent the visitor away. Watching Jiang Hao disappear, he fell into a long silence and mused: Who asked you to recite your age when you fight, as if you have to mention it again and again. Are you afraid others dont know how young you are? Gu Jin rolled his eyes, then furrowed his brows: Who could it be? Not a single guess, how many times have I seen them? Saying so is as good as not saying anything. However, the Tao has dissipated, but there are other patterns, and Daluo is no match for him. This person is about to leap out. It was dazzlingly uncomfortable before, now it is faintly uncomfortable. Its all becoming blurry. What is Jing Dajiang up to, not managing to lock it up until now? Useless! C Southern region. Capital. Lady Bi Zhu sat in the yard, eating and looking at the pond. For the past decade, the capital has been discussing one issue. That is whether or not to join the Supreme Immortal Court. Because there has been no conclusion, Lady Bi Zhu didnt pay much attention and continued to wait. She would comment when there was a conclusion. And as the genius princesses who is the First Imperial Princess, her attitude is also ambivalent. This made the royal familys discussions even deeper. Without a clear direction, they kept arguingCLady Bi Zhu was happy about this. After all, no answer is the best answer. Lady Bi Zhu, how long do you think theyll quarrel? Princess Wen Xue asked curiously. Who knows? Speaking of which, has the First Imperial Princess still not expressed her opinion? Lady Bi Zhu asked. No, she seems to be hesitating too. Nowadays, she almost stands at the highest position of the royal family. No one is her match. If she nods, that almost determines the answer, Princess Wen Xue spoke. Princess, do you think we should join the Supreme Immortal Court? Auntie Qiao asked while pouring tea for both. Of course not, Lady Bi Zhu casually said: If we join the Supreme Immortal Court, the royal family will be done for. Is it that serious? Princess Wen Xue was somewhat incredulous. So was Auntie Qiao. Mainly because the princess said it too casually. It was like a casual lie. Lacking persuasiveness. Just as if she claimed she was the top genius of the royal family. Everyone would take it as a joke, but in fact, she was stating the truth. So Was this sentence also stating the truth? What if the royal family agrees to join the Supreme Immortal Court? Auntie Qiao asked. Then, of course, wed need to seek the blessing of our ancestral spirits, Lady Bi Zhu said with slight sentimentality: I havent sought out the ancestral spirits lately. Lets not bother them again, that area has only just been repaired, Princess Wen Xue said somewhat sheepishly. Every visit, the ancestral spirits seemed like they wanted to devour her. It was too uncomfortable. Lady Bi Zhu was fearless, but she was very nervous. She had always felt that the ancestral spirits were somewhat odd, as if they were not too fond of Lady Bi Zhu. Only after going out did she find out, Lady Bi Zhu deals with matters that could either destroy a place or the whole world. All of our ancestors are struggling to save themselves. How could they ensure the safety of the royal sister? To seek protection from the royal sister might be more realistic. Alas, originally I was going to go overseas, but what a pity, at such a young age, I still cant let go of my family. I, at eighteen, have to shoulder such a heavy burden. My shoulders are about to give way. Lady Bi Zhu said with a sigh. Youre eighteen? An abrupt voice entered Lady Bi Zhus mind. It was really Gu Changsheng. Senior, have you been feeling better lately? Lady Bi Zhu asked with some joy. In the past, she worried about his return, but now she somewhat looked forward to it. Because it truly was too hard. You find yourself constantly confronting secrets unknown. There are things you just cant express, but if the senior could come out, she might find a place to have a proper conversation with him. To hand over the secret to him. Hearing this, Gu Changsheng fell silent at once. Then he said: Ive been exiled to the void, and for now, I cant return. Do you remember the river near my Body, by any chance? Lady Bi Zhu pondered for a moment and said: The pitch-dark river? Isnt that from the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl? Yes, then I discovered something. Theres a river similar to that one flowing into the void, and its quite unusual, Gu Changsheng explained. A similar river has flowed to the seniors Land of Exile? Lady Bi Zhu was somewhat astonished. Yes, and this river is no simple matter; it feels strange, like it can draw people into it. Where it leads to is also hard to say. After a moment of silence, Gu Changsheng continued: I suspect that some unknown species wants to use this river to leave. Senior, you cant seal it off? Lady Bi Zhu asked. How should I put it, it flows, and even if I prevent it from flowing down from here, it can still flow elsewhere. And its not the only one. It feels different. Its getting somewhat extraordinary, Gu Changsheng said. If even the senior cant comprehend it, is there danger for you? Lady Bi Zhu immediately asked. Not really, I have successfully condensed the Dao fruit and completed the task of my era. As I am now, Im invulnerable to all Dharma, but I still cant return to the current world. The Great Era is not yet ready for me, Gu Changsheng declared. Lady Bi Zhu showed her understanding: Ill go and help the senior look up some information, you mustnt act rashly. Lady Bi Zhu worried it might be related to a certain existence. Youve had a secret for a long time that you dare not speak of, are you worried its related to the secret you know of? Gu Changsheng asked. Lady Bi Zhu did not speak, not daring to say more. Gu Changsheng did not press further. Withdrawing her spirit, Lady Bi Zhu began to wait for the next gathering. Its been a long time since a gathering occurred, and she didnt know when Jing would appear. Fairy guard Zhang said that he had entered a strange place, the nature of which was unknown. She had also visited the Heavenly Note Sect. Yi was fine, but Hai Luo had run into trouble. Latterly, it was heard that Hai Luo emerged from the Abyssal Sea, appearing with an attitude that loomed over all things, even making Daluo bow their heads. Next, it was him being locked up in the Lawless Tower. Everything was just baffling. It feels like the familiar world is drifting away from her. Lady Bi Zhu sighed and said: I feel so distressed, Im only eighteen years old. Princess Wen Xue said, Royal sister, you said the same thing eighteen years ago. The princess is indeed too young, Auntie Qiao said: Now only eighteen, its the age to endure hardship, unlike me, Im over a thousand years old, Im past the age of suffering. Lady Bi Zhu: She stood up and said: Lets go, meet the ancestors, dont delay it any longer, who knows if I might need to endure hardship later on. If they pledge allegiance to the Supreme Immortal Court when Im out, its over, this family will fall apart sooner or later without me. While Im still here, I might as well stay busy for a while. Though Princess Wen Xue didnt really want to meet the ancestors, it involved the safety of the royal family, so she had to go. Hopefully, all goes well. That day, the capital experienced an earthquake, and the ancestral tablets fell once again. But the royal familys great luck manifested as a Golden Dragon soaring into the sky. Eventually, it turned into an alert. Three days later, the royal family gave a clear answer. They would not join the Supreme Immortal Court. While the people from the Heavily Gate Sect were indignant, they still didnt say anything. The royal family wasnt worth mentioning, but there was no need to get entangled with the southern region. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would affect subsequent actions. It was on this day that Lady Bi Zhu sensed the vibrations from the secret code stone pieces. The gathering was finally about to start. I must mention the matter regarding the river. There mustve been some changes somewhere for such a reaction. Chapter 1960 - Chapter 1960 Chapter 1528 Ask the Human Emperor if He Still Chapter 1960: Chapter 1528: Ask the Human Emperor if He Still Remembers the Blue-skirted Fairy Chapter 1960: Chapter 1528: Ask the Human Emperor if He Still Remembers the Blue-skirted Fairy ps: Needs twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao appeared in the Spirit Herb Garden today. Having returned from Gu Jin, Jiang Hao informed Heavenly Note Sect of the news. The other party initially had little interest. After all, there was no juicy gossip to hear. However, she soon discovered something. That was that Jiang Hao was the Great Elder of the Western Astronomical Academy at that time, even Gu Jin had to kneel and pay respects in front of him. So Once Gu Jin found out about this, wouldnt he have to acknowledge himself as the younger generation? Regarding this matter, Heavenly Note Sect was very interested. Asked when to inform Gu Jin. Jiang Hao just smiled and shook his head. He felt that such a matter wasnt too stable. After all, thats Gu Jin, although the name is dead. But the person is still alive. Its different from Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor. Heavenly Note Sect didnt make decisions for Jiang Hao. From the past, the decision-maker was always Jiang Hao. It was so when going out, and it remained so later. Usually, Heavenly Note Sect would follow, and she would take action only if there was a problem. However, Heavenly Note Sect asked him a question. That was whether that injury at that time really needed to be treated? Jiang Hao looked at her and just jokingly replied, was it impressive enough? The other party fell silent. In fact, it had little to do with being spectacular. It really was a brilliant opportunity. Jiang Hao wouldnt give it up. Because its currently the only opportunity. Although he could keep advancing in the future, he could wait, but Heavenly Note Sect might not. Some things, if missed, are missed for a lifetime. Then saying my spectacular action, Heavenly Note Sect immediately pointed a finger at him. Jiang Hao collided beneath the Immortal Peach Tree, and an immortality peach happened to fall down from above. Now, Jiang Hao came to the Spirit Herb Garden with this immortality peach. Senior brother. Yi approached Jiang Hao and said: Senior brother, this is for you. She handed over a storage bag. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised and asked, Where did it come from? Sister Bi Zhu gave it to me. Yi answered. Jiang Hao looked at the storage bag, then was stunned. Again, thirty million spirit stones. Does she have so many spirit stones that theres no place to keep them? That makes sixty million spirit stones. How long would I have to work for? Thinking it over, during Dao Sans time, it was just a matter of divination. Small money, all small money. Although he didnt have it on him, hes experienced it. No longer appealing. Afterward, following some enhancement of marks, Jiang Hao handed the storage bag back to Yi. However, Yi still wanted to give it to Jiang Hao: Give it to senior sister Small Girl. Jiang Hao: She indeed remembers Small Girl, but not herself. But he didnt say anything, and just accepted it saying, Okay. This is for you, senior brother. Saying this, she handed another storage bag from her body to Jiang Hao. Looking at the spirit stones inside, Jiang Hao shook his head: Keep it for now. Oh. Yi seriously put it away. Todays Yi is still under a seal. Silly, not sure if its because the seal hasnt been lifted, or because of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. However, some things were taken away from her. Presumably, unsealing it would solve her problems, but Jiang Hao still sensed something peculiar from her. It seems like shes still connected to some place. Jiang Hao fell silent for a while, choosing to activate the Daily Appraisal. [Hai Yiyi: Daughter of Heavenly King Hai Luo, concealed by the sea area, ordinary powerhouses cannot probe. Top-notch innate talents, Peak of the Golden Core Realm, carries Kings Fortune on her, to avoid detection, her mother sealed her Spirit Platform Five Senses, making her an ordinary small girl with average talent, difficult to grow. Using Kings Fortune to strike, the seal can be harmlessly unlocked. After the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court, she got some connection with the region beneath the Abyssal Sea, can sever it using causality, can also take advantage to peek into the Abyssal Sea, once peeking, the presence beneath the Abyssal Sea will detect it.] Seeing this, Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. Its actually connected to beneath the Abyssal Sea. I can spy, and it seems like the other party has to wait for me to spy before they can detect this place. Thus, I still hold the advantage. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then placed a new mark on Yi. To prevent the other party from snooping over from here. Also didnt think about severing it, in case whats connected is Yis mother, it really wouldnt be appropriate to cut it off. Of course, if it isnt her mother, but the one I confronted previously, then even better. Perhaps one day, when my power is comparable, I might even want to have a dialogue, then I could try using Yi. After all, without having to go down there, competing over causality, I wouldnt necessarily lose. And going down there would be the opponents turf. Without any benefits. Hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hao handed the immortality peach in his hand to her. Seeing this, Yi joyfully held the immortality peach and hopped away. Shes been much more cheerful compared to the first time we met. Jiang Hao didnt pay too much attention, and at this moment, Cheng Chou walked over. Senior brother. He greeted respectfully. Has anything happened in the sect these years? Jiang Hao asked. As he spoke, he walked into the Spirit Herb Garden. This time entering, Jiang Hao found that he barely recognized anyone inside. They probably didnt recognize him either. Time has passed too quickly, the people here are ultimately ordinary people. The ones living long are only about a hundred years old. And a hundred years old, the time one can work here is probably just fifty years. Start at around teenager, then work until their fifties or sixties, then they can retire. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Either leave the sect or stay in the ordinary human area of the Cliff of Broken Hearts for the rest of their life. There are good and bad sides to it. For those who leave, Cheng Chou always gives them a sum of spirit stones. Those who stay, occasionally still have to work, and its easy to anger someone, eventually ending up beheaded. Its just that such events have decreased since Jiang Haos rise in status and position. Chapter 1961 - Chapter 1961 Chapter 1528 Ask the Human Emperor if He Still Chapter 1961: Chapter 1528: Ask the Human Emperor if He Still Remembers the Blue-skirted Fairy_2 Chapter 1961: Chapter 1528: Ask the Human Emperor if He Still Remembers the Blue-skirted Fairy_2 After all, these people were arranged by Jiang Hao, and no one is particularly eager to pick a fight with a top disciple. Especially since these people also have knowledge of spirit herbs, Cheng Chou would sometimes call on them when hes busy. And Cheng Chou practically represents Jiang Hao. So, even less reason for others to act rashly. Jiang Hao took a careful look and noted that there are still three people hiding something. People from the Great Thousand God Sect are also among them. These people are quite skilled at infiltration. The sect hasnt undergone any major changes, but my master hasnt returned for many years. In addition, Senior Brother Han Ming has returned. More and more people are coming to know of the Supreme Immortal Court, and many sects have joined it. And even more seekers have gone to the portals of the Supreme Immortal Court. The royal family is still wavering, said Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao nodded his head. This was to be expected. After all, the great gate of the Supreme Immortal Court stands before them. Ordinary seekers naturally aspire to go there. The potential there is higher. The specifics, common people do not understand. Thus, the influence of the Supreme Immortal Court over the southern region will be significantly greater. To uphold the order and manage all directions. Some sects will have to follow the arrangements. That the royal family has not rejected it yet is a surprise to Jiang Hao. Do these people have any issues? Jiang Hao asked, ignoring these matters and looking towards the commoners inside. Cheng Chou pondered for a moment and said, Currently, we can only be sure that two people are problematic, but there is another one who seems to have issues too; however, I cannot pinpoint the problem. How did you know he has issues then? Jiang Hao asked with mild curiosity. Cheng Chou smiled awkwardly and said, Junior Brother Lin Zhi came over once, and it was he who noticed it. And Senior Brother Han Ming also came on one occasion and he noticed it too. Jiang Hao slightly nodded and said, It seems they are both quite capable. Then he offered reassurance: No worries, take your time, if you cant perceive their true nature, look at it from a different angle. Some peoples behavior will always be somewhat different from ordinary people. What is Lin Zhis cultivation now? Jiang Hao inquired. Still in the Immortal Ascension Realm, first layer, Cheng Chou replied. Jiang Hao was not surprised; the person would not ascend via the Vast Heaven Platform. He would ascend directly to immortality. The path ahead is not easy, and who knows how it goes. Also, Junior Brother Mu Yin sent a letter, saying he has started to propagate Buddhist teachings in the West and has already established his own sect, Cheng Chou informed. Jiang Hao was slightly stunned and said, He has established his own sect? Thats quite bold. Yes, its said to be called the Western Heaven Buddha Sect, with the purpose that, if Buddhist teachings cannot save the world, they will redeem the wicked, guiding them to the Western Heavens, Cheng Chou explained. Jiang Hao: . He has a feeling that this person might bring trouble upon himself. However, since the other party is practicing Buddhist teachings, he should not mention himself. In that case, it shouldnt be a big problem. If the establishment of the sect fails, he would just slink back here. Even better if he has no face to come back, continuing to roam outside, it wont bring any trouble to Jiang Hao. Chu Chuan is like this, still mixing around outside. As long as he doesnt come back, its fine. After some more talk, Jiang Hao began to inquire if Cheng Chou had any problems with his cultivation. Then he started to offer explanations. When evening came. Jiang Hao returned to his residence. He began to await the gathering. It has been a long time since he himself had attended a gathering. He wonders what new information there will be in the gathering now. But over these years, he has also received quite a bit of information, so he could share some with them. He needs to sort it out and see what to talk about. That night, Jiang Hao entered the secret code stone slab. After many years, he had finally returned. For others, it might just be a decade or so. But for Jiang Hao, it has been a long span of years. Even if those years were merely an accelerated transition. They still allowed him to forge a complete Tao. So, its still something that cannot be ignored. Soon, everyone was present. Neither more nor fewer than expected. And others were surprised to see Jing arrive. After greeting Senior Dan Yuan, everyone sat cross-legged. Has Friend Jing finished his busy work? Dan Yuan asked with a smile. Yes, I went to some places, was slightly held up by some matters, Jiang Hao replied truthfully. Dan Yuan nodded and said: I imagine that Friend Jing must have gained a lot this time. Then Dan Yuan asked the assembly if they had any problems with their cultivation. No one spoke up. So, Dan Yuan turned to Jing and asked, Have you met that person? Knowing who the other was referring to, Jiang Hao nodded and said, I have met him. What does Friend Jing need? Senior Dan Yuan inquired. This was the remuneration offered by the other party. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment, then said, I wish to find out the whereabouts of the Old Man Corpse Sea, preferably to converse with him. Senior Dan Yuan thought for a moment and then said, Coincidentally, he seems to be looking for him as well, and will inform Friend Jing when theres news. Afterward, Senior Dan Yuan looked towards the others and said, I heard that the dragon race obtained a sculpture from the deep sea, extremely peculiar. Someone wants to know the specific details of the sculpture. Do you have any leads? I had someone investigate earlier, and it appears to have come from the deep sea, but its still uncertain what it looks like. I am about to return overseas and should be able to clarify. Liu spoke up. Then, is there any other way to enter the Ancient Lands? Senior Dan Yuan asked once again. Liu spoke again: Perhaps someone will attempt to enter soon, but the outcome is uncertain. Senior Dan Yuan nodded, then said no more. These two were the tasks of Senior Dan Yuan. Jiang Hao was somewhat curious. The Ancient Lands were nothing new; after all, he had encountered them before. But what was the deal with the sculpture? What kind of sculpture would catch the attention of a senior like Dan Yuan? This reminded him of the sculpture at the Western Astronomical Academy. And also the sculpture from the Abyssal Sea. Speaking of which, that sculpture was still with him. Not only that, but he also brought back a page from a book, which he hadnt properly examined yet. Concerning the transactions, there werent many. Xing had a transaction with Fairy Zhang. The transaction had now been completed. Gui also had a transaction with Xing, exchanging Cultivation Methods. Its unclear whom Gui is helping to cultivate this time. After the transaction was concluded, Gui spoke up, looking at Jiang Hao and asked, Friend Jing, have you visited the Corpse Realm in these years? Jiang Hao nodded: Roughly. The others did not speak, waiting for Gui to continue. The changes in the Abyssal Sea, as well as Heavenly King Hai Luos changes, are they related to Friend Jing? Gui inquired. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then said, They are related to Gu Jin. The crowd was somewhat surprised. But before they could ask further, Jiang Hao continued, However, Gu Jin is already dead. This news shocked everyone present once again. Fairy Zhang nodded: Indeed, there was a strange rain in the Corpse Realm and the West, which Im sure you have all perceived. There indeed was an unusual rain; it seems there were two such rains in the southern region. Gui pondered and then said, There was also such rain when laugh three times died. Upon hearing this, everyone became certain that Gu Jin seemed to have truly perished. But they were puzzled for a moment. How could such a person have died? The more they interacted, the more they discovered. Gu Jin was apparently an extraordinary figure. Gui asked. The others quietly listened. Jiang Hao did not conceal the truth: He fought with that unspeakable being. In an instant, everyone drew a sharp breath. Lost? Yi spoke up to ask. Jiang Hao shook his head: He won, but also lost. In an instant, everyone was baffled. But Jiang Hao did not explain further. In this place, explaining too much could easily attract prying eyes. However, after that incident, the other party should also fall into silence. This he still conveyed: Afterwards, the other party will remain silent for some time, so we will have more time. The crowd understood, Gu Jins death seemed to have granted them more time. After a pause, Jiang Hao decided to probe someone; he looked towards Friend Xing and said, Friend Xing, Id like you to deliver a message to a certain person. That certain person was naturally the Human Emperor behind Xing. The other party also knew and asked, What message does Friend Jing want me to bring? Ask him if he remembers a Blue-skirted Fairy, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Xing nodded silently. He couldnt understand the meaning of these words. But he was also curious about what would happen after passing on the message. At this moment, Gui also began to speak of what she knew: The royal family has already refused to join the Supreme Immortal Court, seemingly provoking the lands Golden Dragon. Now, almost the entire southern region is under the Supreme Immortal Courts control, with other sects being heavily suppressed. Only a major sect like the Blackheaven Sect can remain somewhat stable. Besides, have you heard about the rivers? Similar to the rivers previously related to the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl. This surprised Jiang Hao. A pitch-black river? Such a thing still exists now? Under the Immortal Court Orders suppression, these phenomena should be repressed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It is said that within the void where Gu Changsheng is located, such rivers have appeared, and not just one. Apparently, they have the ability to pull people into them. It might be related to the recent changes in the world. Currently, it is uncertain where these rivers will flow to or what changes they may bring. But is it possible they are related to a certain unmentionable existence? Gui spoke up. Chapter 1962 - Chapter 1962 Chapter 1529 Dao San so its you Chapter 1962: Chapter 1529 Dao San, so its you Chapter 1962: Chapter 1529 Dao San, so its you ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao found the more he learned, the stranger it seemed. Rivers. And not just one. Nowadays, places with rivers always give Jiang Hao a sense of nearing that area. After all, thats how Heavenly Note Sect initially entered. Besides, places with rivers usually have strange beginnings. Like the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl from before, and within the Corpse Realm Flower. Especially the pitch-black rivers, which require extra attention. Of course, he was also worried that they might be rivers from beneath the Abyssal Sea. That would be troublesome. The other party is silent, and one mustnt appear too blatantly under their gaze. Otherwise, once the other party wakes up, they will try to find you at the first opportunity. Rivers? star asked curiously: Where is the Land of Exile located? That Im not sure of, the fairy guard Gui shook her head. Theres a method to probe the rivers, but it requires a person of strong enough power, a voice suddenly came from above. Upon hearing this, Gui immediately looked up: What does Senior Dan Yuan need? This time, nothing specific is required; just tell me what its like, Dan Yuan transmitted a secret technique directly. Jiang Hao felt it and found the secret technique indeed held a mysterious power. Looking at everyone calmly, Dan Yuan said: After using the secret technique, there are usually three outcomes: white smoke, black smoke, or no change. If white smoke appears, it indicates there is some vitality, not highly dangerous, and the marks of time are not clear. Black smoke is more complex, with clear traces of time, harboring profound Tao, and an ominous presence of death. If theres no change, then its beyond our understanding, but rivers outside of these possibilities are not excluded. Moreover, white smoke usually pertains to individuals, black smoke to grand Tao or a force of heaven and earth, unknown means its beyond our knowledge. For a moment, Jiang Hao was also curious about which category the river Gu Changsheng encountered belongs to. Of course, since Gu Jin is still around, he should be able to enter the Land of Exile. If he really can approach the place, then he would be able to learn the answer from Gu Jin. Then enter that place. The eastern region is not yet covered by the Supreme Immortal Court, or rather, the hardest to cover is the eastern region. The Heavenly Faction and the Bright Moon Sect are entrenched here. Though not intentionally opposing, the expansion of the Immortal Court Order is still slow. But its said that the Immortal Court Order has already covered everything, star paused, then continued: In addition, its rumored that the people of Heavenly Faction are preparing to look for Shang An. Seems like Daoist Shang An has encountered some special circumstances. Theres been no news so far. Daoist Shang An, Jiang Hao was quite curious as well where hed gone. Although he didnt search thoroughly in the Corpse Realm Flower, if Daoist Shang An was in an ordinary place, he could have sensed it. The whereabouts of the Charm Goddess are also unknown. She submerged into the deep sea, becoming one among the endless coffins below. Its unknown how it will eventually turn out. Shang An is also a pitiable person. Fairy Zhang also spoke up: People from Heavenly Stele Mountain have left, but Heavenly Stele Mountain itself has not disappeared; it still stands firm here. There are bloodstains on Heavenly Stele Mountain. I tried to comprehend it and acquired a strange piece of news. It seems theres a hidden location within the Corpse Realm Flower; by opening it, a great amount of books or records can be found. It must be left behind by some ancient existence. But with my power, Im nowhere near capable of comprehending it or attempting to find out. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao thought of what the State Preceptor said, the Dynasty had learned a lot from exploring the Corpse Realm Flower but did not bring it out and left it inside instead. Hidden somewhere. And her research on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, she left things under the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Both of these places harbor knowledge explored in that era. Perhaps as time passes, some things are no longer secrets, but definitely, there are still valuable aspects. Especially in the Corpse Realm Flower. After all, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is in his possession and has been used; not having the State Preceptors documents isnt too critical. But the Dynasty spent a long time and paid a huge price for the information about the Corpse Realm Flower, which is valuable enough. Jiang Hao looked at fairy Zhang and said: Fairy can ask Jing Dajiang from the Western Astronomical Academy. Its rather difficult, entering the Corpse Realm Flower is not an ordinary matter, and staying behind could cause problems; this senior might not agree, fairy Zhang honestly said. The matter involves much, and Jing Dajiang is unlikely to consent. Then you ask him one question, The Mirror Flower World has been exposed, hes made a huge mistake, does he realize what it is?'' Jiang Hao looked at fairy Zhang and said: With that, he should be able to go. After speaking, Jiang Hao suddenly understood the feelings Gu Jin had when he let him deliver the message to Jing Dajiang. Seems quite keen to see what reaction Jing Dajiang will have upon hearing these words. Similarly, confident that Jing Dajiang will definitely take action. And not worry that hes changed. Truly a strange feeling. Jing Dajiang can be a bit irritating and a bad influence, but he hasnt let one down too badly. At least he seems capable of doing the right thing. Fairy Zhang is not sure if this message will work, but judging from the last time, it should be effective. But last time seemed to involve Senior Gu Jin, and now hes gone. So, who does it relate to this time? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Or can they still use him? Fairy Zhang nodded and said no more. So she needs to leave the Corpse Realm Flower, but its uncertain whether she can re-enter. Liu spoke up: Heavenly King, Hai Luo, is currently at the Heavenly Note Sect, but his legends are everywhere overseas. They say hes incomparably powerful, even the dragon race is somewhat wary of the Twelve Heavens. Chapter 1963 - Chapter 1963 Chapter 1529 Dao San So It Was You_2 Chapter 1963: Chapter 1529: Dao San, So It Was You_2 Chapter 1963: Chapter 1529: Dao San, So It Was You_2 Its a good thing indeed. Additionally, the Heavenly Spirit Clan and the dragon race had a contest, which seems to have been lost; they may need to leave the sea area to head to the southern region. The Great Thousand God Sect and the Heavenly Saint Sect are still contesting over the sea area. It is said that the Holy Master is about to completely return. The Saint Bandits are also extremely active. The End of All Things has recently become inexplicably quiet. The Ancestral Dragon has already appeared, and it might not be long before it heads to the Ancient Lands. Jiang Hao listened without speaking. Current self, knowing nothing about the surroundings, is now able to understand the general situation in various places. I am still digging; it can be confirmed that there is a huge space below, there must be something left by a powerful being, that Daluo said this setting far surpasses that of an ordinary Daluo. It is somewhat unbelievable. Moreover, there are changes here as well, a tree seems to have appeared in that space. But the exact cause is still uncertain. Its said that under the order of the Supreme Immortal Court, this abnormal change appeared, Yi spoke. Jiang Hao listened, feeling it odd; have these people already dug up something left by the State Preceptor? But a tree? He was certain that there were no trees there at the time. Then this is quite strange. The establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court resulted in so many strange changes? Or is it because Gu Jin has died, and now there is no person in heaven and earth to uphold the great fortune. Although a person of great fortune has appeared, it hasnt reached the extent of sustaining an era. This needs contesting. The Struggle of the Great Era. Afterwards they added some more details, and then those people looked at him. Why are they looking at me? Jiang Hao felt helpless, but indeed he had learned a lot. Its just that the matters are somewhat complicated, mostly unable to be spoken of. The Great Era is an irreversible path, the end of each Great Era is doomsday, Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, all died because of this. The Great Era of Helpless Heaven reached its climax, then a disaster struck. The Human Emperor used his own body to prevent the last siege, thus leaving behind more powerful Heavenly Prides. Gu Jin directly interrupted everyones promotion to Daluo, completely preserving that era. Now that the Supreme Immortal Court is established, the Great Era is forcibly initiated. Nobody knows what will happen in the end, Jiang Hao briefly informed the general situation. People were somewhat astonished, at this moment Gui Fairy abruptly spoke: Does the final destruction of the Great Era have something to do with unknown beings? Jiang Hao nodded. In an instant, everyone felt extremely heavy. What merit and ability do they have, to know such news? Originally, behind Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, Gu Jin, such secrets were hidden. But if such people cannot bear it, how can these people bear it? The crowd fell silent. Pages of an ancient book, goes beyond any era among them, maybe by gathering enough, more information can be obtained. Moreover Jiang Hao looked towards Liu Dao: A statue, the Western Astronomical Academy likewise obtained a statue in the past. Pages of an ancient book may appear inside it, you can pay attention to the dragon race statue, to see if it also does this. Whether it has the function to enlighten and open wisdom. Moreover, the reason why the Western Astronomical Academy moved from the old site, was because of this statue. Upon hearing this, Zhang Fairy was stunned. She knew the old site, but why it suddenly moved, she did not know. She only knew there was a huge reason. Few within the academy knew. She never thought it was because of a statue. Xing also was astonished; one could know such unbelievable things at this gathering. This kind of thing, all major immortal sects have actually asked about it. But no one got an answer. Those people kept their mouths shut, not mentioning a single word. Jiang Hao discovered that going back once, any casually known matter, was something difficult to investigate in this age. As for the things left by the Northern National Master, Jiang Hao didnt openly mention. After all, a tree suddenly appearing was somewhat beyond expectations, best to let the others initiate it later. Lets see how it goes. The appearance of the Supreme Immortal Courts order is the first of its kind, and the Great Era was opened by oneself. The changes hence are different. There exist unknown changes to everything. Especially since Gu Jin, who previously carried the Great Era, has also died. The current situation, can be said to be unprecedented. Everything seems to be awakening, but also all sinking into silence. For a moment, everyone fell into a discussion. Some time later, the gathering ended at the reminder of Senior Dan Yuan. Leaving the stone pieces, Jiang Hao noticed that Gui and Zhang along with others had entered again. They seemed to be inquiring about the incidents at Heavenly Stele Mountain. After all, she was the one involved. She should know something about it. Jiang Hao didnt mind, Zhang indeed knew a lot. There was no need for her to hide anything. Jing had returned to the past, but had experienced many things. These events indeed sounded unbelievable. But if they wanted to speak, it wasnt really a matter of great importance. There werent many consequences involved. Cheng Yun had already been silent, waiting for when he opens his eyes, maybe then there would be some effects. But as long as he himself does not expose, then knowing wouldnt help him find himself. In the great era of four hundred years, there was still plenty of time. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Hao saw that Heavenly Note Sect was in the tea room with a teacup. Is the gathering over? Heavenly Note Sect put down the tea cup and inquired. Jiang Hao nodded: Its over, heard some news. Jiang Hao briefly talked about the matters of the meeting. Could it be the river entering that place? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yes, there is a certain possibility, if it is indeed so, one can find a way from history and then try entering the Land of Exile. However, it seems Gu Changsheng exiled himself, though there were unexpected events, it should not be a problem, said Jiang Hao. As for the dragon race statues and the mysterious space in the southern region, Jiang Hao did not pay much attention to it. Just curious, whether some aspects were related to the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. Its possible, the world seems to have never been so consolidated, some changes might occur, considered Heavenly Note Sect, Perhaps you could try meeting the Human Emperor. It seems you have not met the Human Emperor yet. I have already sent someone to inquire, I dont know what his defense will be, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Heavenly Note Sect felt quite curious and paused before saying: If he agrees to see you, I will go too. Jiang Hao nodded. That would be best. In the past, it has always been the Human Emperor who brought his wife over, and now him bringing his own wife over can also be considered as exchanging courtesies. Eastern region. It was late at night when Xu Bai came out from the stone pieces. He heard a terrifying statement. It seemed that someone had traveled through the Heavenly Stele to the past. But it is unknown whether they observed the past or participated in it. Such a terrifying event still exists in this world. It made Xu Bai feel somewhat dazed. It seems this world is filled with endless secrets that are just beginning to unfold. Especially upon hearing that particular phrase said by Jing. It seems that it is related to the past. He was somewhat looking forward to it, not knowing what kind of reaction that person would show upon hearing this phrase. Soon, Xu Bai appeared by a small stream. The man inside was washing rice. Why are you here at this time? The middle-aged man was slightly curious. Xu Bai stepped into the courtyard and sat down, saying: Did I disturb you, senior? The middle-aged man shook his head: Not really, a lot has happened outside, hasnt it? Yes, there was a heavy rain from the sky, its said that Gu Jin Tian died. Xu Bai reflected aloud. Did he finally die? The middle-aged man laughed: He must have waited a long time, Gu Jin Tian could have gone much further, he knew quickly and did not gamble everything. After planning for so many years, he still completed the most important step at last. The most important step? Xu Bai was curious. Yes, I thought of many possibilities but couldnt conclude how he would die. Only now did I realize, his method could be so simple yet mysterious. He not only died but also concealed another person, the middle-aged man said with a smile. I think Ive seen this man before, or rather seen someone connected to him, he asked me to relay a message to you, senior. Xu Bai got straight to the point. Although there were many doubts in his heart, now was just the right time to speak. Hearing that, the middle-aged man looked at Xu Bai: What is it? He asked, does the senior still remember a Blue-skirted Fairy? Xu Bai asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The moment this sentence fell, the hands of the middle-aged man washing the rice paused. His entire being seemed petrified. At last, his eyes appeared to reflect endless vicissitudes. After a while. The middle-aged man placed the things in his hands properly, and said with emotion: Dao San, it turns out to be you. Chapter 1964 - Chapter 1964 Chapter 1530 Jing Dajiang I Will Not Go Chapter 1964: Chapter 1530 Jing Dajiang: I Will Not Go Chapter 1964: Chapter 1530 Jing Dajiang: I Will Not Go ps: needs twenty minutes to check C In the courtyard. Xu Bai sat on the side, constantly observing the person next to him. He was curious about the meaning of that sentence and what kind of defense the person in front of him could be. So the moment he spoke, his gaze never shifted away. And indeed, the other party showed a significant reaction. After all, the rice-washing hands paused, and afterwards, the rice was even set aside to wipe his hands with his clothes. And the other partys eyes also underwent a massive change. It seemed that those words shattered the heart of the person in front of him. Who is Dao San that senior mentioned? Xu Bai asked with slight curiosity. This name, he had naturally never heard before. A fortune teller, the middle-aged man said after wiping the water off his hands: He isnt really that special, just disappeared into the dust of history. But I didnt expect him to be the most special one. If he hadnt disappeared along with it, perhaps I would have thought of it. I never thought that someone special would never leave that place. The middle-aged man mocked himself, saying: Besides that sentence, did he say anything else? Does he want to see me? Xu Bai shook his head: He didnt mention that, he just asked me to deliver a message. The middle-aged man began washing rice again, but his actions were not as focused as before. Who is the Blue-skirted Fairy? Xu Bai asked with some curiosity. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man chuckled and said: It seems that man didnt say anything. Yes, Xu Bai nodded. If the person in front of him doesnt say anything, he wont ask further. Although curious, he could wait for a later gathering. Perhaps one day Gui will be unable to resist asking. Thus, he would come to know. At the gathering, its still best to rely on Gui to speak. Its much more convenient. Blue-skirted Fairy. The middle-aged man sank into reminiscence, then sighed and said: When I was young, I married a fairy who loved to wear blue skirts. Upon hearing this, Xu Bai was stunned. Somewhat incredulous. The Human Emperor got married? And this Blue-skirted Fairy was the Human Emperors wife. To others she seemed ordinary, her innate talents were not that good, understanding of the way was slow, and her temperament wasnt great, the middle-aged man lamented: But to me, she was unique, an indelible light. Unfortunately, I chose a path I thought was right, In the end, I saved others but harmed her. Harmed her? Xu Bai curiously asked: Did she die? Yes, the middle-aged man calmly said: Gone without trace in the world, fate severed, Heavenly Secrets turned to void. Alive, I tried to find her. But I could never find her image again. I died, and someone, out of revenge, found her. Xu Bai remained silent. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. The middle-aged man finished washing rice and started a fire: But it seems an accident occurred. Accident? Xu Bai immediately asked. Since he asked you about me, it implies there is still a chance. This is forcing me to meet him. The middle-aged man lit the fire and put it into the stove, saying: I am indeed curious and want to ask him, but now I am unable to meet him. Our three situations are different. Helpless Heaven reached the apex but was utterly defeated in the end. With him, there are no grievances nor grudges. Although I failed, the other party did not win completely, I died but the cause and effect were too profound. I still bear that wound on me. Otherwise, I could, like Helpless Heaven, display the Corpse Soul everywhere, but being here and talking to you is almost my limit. If not for your purpose aligning, I wouldnt be able to talk with you. My condition is not as good as Gu Jins, but Gu Jin is similar to me, he is alive, although his light has dimmed, he also cannot appear. At least not now. Thus, the middle-aged man looked at Xu Bai and said: Tell him these things, since he asked, it seems others havent told him, these people dont want to say too much. If it werent for him bringing up the Blue-skirted Fairy, I wouldnt want to get too entangled with him. Should I ask the Blue-skirted Fairy? Xu Bai asked. The middle-aged man was silent for a long time, then said: No need for now, wait for a good opportunity. Perhaps I can ask her myself. Afterward, Xu Bai shared his experiences from the gathering. Naturally about the river and the statue. The Ancient Lands were also mentioned. Ancestral Dragon went to the Ancient Lands? The Human Emperor said laughing: Thats a good place for the dragon race. Xu Bai felt strange. The other party didnt mention the river or the statue. Only that. Thus it seems, Ancestral Dragon should be careful going in. Afterwards he continued conversing with him, while handing over some firewood. Stay for breakfast before leaving. Heading out, youll need to figure out how to send out the message. If its a gathering its easier, if not, he can only tell Gui and then let her send it to Heavenly Note Sect. Its not something secretive. Theyve already begun to encounter unknowable existences. So its much more convenient. Everyone can understand what the Human Emperor said. In short, they definitely would not ask what shouldnt be asked. C Early morning. In Corpse Realm Flower, Yan Yuezhi looked at the sky, then communicated with the formation, finally disappearing from her spot. She needed to return quickly to the Western Astronomical Academy. Seven days later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Western Astronomical Academy. Yan Yuezhi looked at the gate of Western Astronomical Academy, silent. Hey, sir, why are you standing here, come inside, dont you like going in? An Xiaoxianzi laughed as she looked at Yan Yuezhi. Speaking, she looked towards a man beside her, saying: What are you dazing for, open the door for Mr. Yan. The academy head looked at An Xiaoxianzi and said: I am a gate-keeper disciple, not a door-opening disciple. Chapter 1965 - Chapter 1965 Chapter 1530 Jing Dajiang I Will Not Go_2 Chapter 1965: Chapter 1530: Jing Dajiang: I Will Not Go_2 Chapter 1965: Chapter 1530: Jing Dajiang: I Will Not Go_2 So, being a gatekeeper means you dont have to open the gate? Does that mean you need an additional Closed-door Disciple? An Xiaoxianzi spoke up. I am indeed short of a Closed-door Disciple. The academy head said coldly: Besides, I am about to complete my work here soon. I will remember these years of humiliation. An Xiaoxianzi let out a chuckle and said: Did you not see Mr. Yan returning? Do you think she would bring back good news? The academy head was taken aback, then looked towards Yan Yuezhi and said: Who are you looking for? I plan to go to the courtyard and seek out those seniors. Yan Yuezhi replied. The academy head took a deep breath and said: Good news? Not bad. Yan Yuezhi responded truthfully: It just requires a considerable effort. Hearing about the need for considerable effort, the academy head hurriedly opened the main gate and said: Mr. Yan, please come inside. So youre opening the gate now? An Xiaoxianzi said sarcastically. Im afraid I cant handle it. The academy head admitted frankly. Yan Yuezhi bowed to the two of them and quickly went inside. For a moment, the academy head became worried: What do you think it could be? No worries, if theres a problem, Ill die first, its always been like this. An Xiaoxianzi said. Youve trained a good disciple. The academy head remarked with feeling. And even brought them all the way to the main gate. Elsewhere. Yan Yuezhi made no delay, appearing in the courtyard. Although the gate was closed this time, it was normal. Yan Yuezhi knocked gently, and the gate opened. However, as she stepped forward, the threshold stepped back. Old tricks were of no use to Yan Yuezhi. After three days, she finally entered the courtyard. Then, she appeared in front of Jing Dajiang and the other two. Jing Dajiang was still drinking tea with a teapot in his hand, and somewhat incredulously seeing someone enter, he said: Youve stepped through the back gate; doesnt it try to stop you? Greetings to the three sirs. Yan Yuezhi bowed respectfully. Greetings received, now go back, and remember to complete your assignment for the day. Jing Dajiang commented offhandedly. Yan Yuezhi did not leave but said: This student has entered the Corpse Realm Flower once. I know, you did great, now go back. Jing Dajiang casually praised her, then asked her to leave. Yan Yuezhi was very earnest, and although the three seniors in front of her were not, she still needed to speak her mind fully. After entering the Corpse Realm Flower, the student sensed a place within the Heavenly Stele Mountain, a place that might record various secrets of the Corpse Realm Flower. But the students strength is insufficient to investigate this place or to fully understand its significance. So, I have come to seek the assistance of the three seniors. I hope that the three seniors can lend a hand. Yan Yuezhi spoke frankly. Without exaggeration. You cant understand, cant investigate, so you want us to go? Jing Dajiang leaned back in his chair and said, sipping from the teapot: Dont you think thats a bit presumptuous? Moreover, what does something of the Corpse Realm Flower have to do with our academy? Its just some records, what use are they? This task is obviously arduous and thankless, requiring the use of various manpower. As he spoke, Jing Dajiang suddenly turned to Yan Yuezhi and said: Young lady, were happy you come to us when in trouble, but there are things you need to handle on your own. If you rely on us for everything, how will you grow? Consider this a test given by the academy, work hard at it. When you make some progress, come back to us. We will give you ample reward. Jing Dajiang suddenly realized, this wasnt bad news at all. And there was no hurry whatsoever. This could perfectly be used to hold sway over the other party, right? Didnt expect this young lady to have such a day. Always bearing bad news, wishing theyd be buried with it. Good news and they wouldnt even utter a word. Yan Yuezhi calmly looked at Jing Dajiang and the others, saying: The student is unable to complete the task, if I could, I naturally would not trouble the seniors. Besides, it is not the student that is asking the seniors to go. If its not you, you mean I want to go myself? Jing Dajiang said annoyedly: No matter what you say, it wont persuade us this time. Yan Yuezhi looked at him and continued: Before the student came here, I met someone, who had a message for the seniors. Jing Dajiang, not caring in the least, leaned back in his chair and said: Lets hear it then, let me see what sort of words would make me change my mind. If it turns out to be useless, youll go to the Corpse Realm Flower yourself. Yan Yuezhi looked at the person before her and calmly spoke: A predecessor asked me to inquire something from you. Ask. Jing Dajiang responded with authority. Yan Yuezhis face remained calm: He said that by revealing the Mirror Flower World, youve made a huge mistake. Does the predecessor know what it is? The moment Yan Yuezhis words fell, Jing Dajiang was stunned. Then there was a clatter. The teapot in his hand fell to the ground unknowingly. He then stood up, looking at Yan Yuezhi with some disbelief: What did you say? The two elders behind him were also stunned. They had no impression of this question. The Mirror Flower World has been revealed, youve made a huge mistake, does the predecessor know what it is? Yan Yuezhi repeated. Jing Dajiang stood there still, somewhat in disbelief. He composed himself and said: Is the person asking this time the same as the one who spoke last time? After contemplating, Yan Yuezhi said: It feels like it, but then again, it doesnt seem to be. Why do you say that? Jing Dajiang asked seriously. Because Gu Jin is dead, Yan Yuezhi answered. Jing Dajiang thought for a moment, then said, So, the person who had you bring this message, there is someone else? If thought of in that way, then it should be, Yan Yuezhi replied. Hearing this, Jing Dajiang began to pace back and forth. Yan Yuezhi quietly stood there. Jing Dajiang looked at Yan Yuezhi and said: Bring the academy gatekeeper, have him assist you with all his might, find that place, and halt all other non-essential matters at the Western Astronomical Academy; go to the Corpse Realm Flower and dig out those things. Yan Yuezhi was shocked in her heart, unable to understand why these words held so much power. After Yan Yuezhi left, the long-bearded elder then asked: Who is it this time? There are a total of three rooms in the back courtyard that have never been opened, Jing Dajiang said, looking into the distance. The back courtyard of the Western Astronomical Academy. In silence, two figures appeared in a secluded, dusty attic. This is the place, it seems no one has altered this layout, and its well-sealed with strength, without any mold, Jiang Hao said as he looked at the attic and smiled. Is this the dwelling left in the Western Astronomical Academy? Red Rain Leaf asked while looking at the quite decent courtyard. Yes, when I came here the Western Astronomical Academy was just a small sect, the strongest person wasnt even an immortal. Then I watched it grow step by step, eventually becoming a colossal force, suppressing everything, Jiang Hao said as he opened the door to his house and laughed: Thinking back, it feels like the passage of years. So do you still count as four hundred years old? Red Rain Leaf asked. Not really, Jiang Hao calmly said, Although time seemed to fast-forward in my eyes, I didnt truly experience that long of a time, but it indeed felt like a very, very long time. Red Rain Leaf looked around and noticed that apart from some books, there was nothing else: Is it so simple? It was a poor place to begin with. Jiang Hao approached the bookshelf, then opened a book: When I left, I kept a piece of paper here. Oh, here it is. At that moment, Jiang Hao took out the ordinary-looking piece of paper from the book. It was covered with strength, so it had always been preserved. Whats written on it? Red Rain Leaf walked over and asked. Jiang Hao slowly unfolded it. There was just a simple sentence on it: Is it me? Looking at the sentence, Jiang Hao sighed and said: It seems it really is me. Although many signs indicated that Jiang Hao had returned to the past. He was not quite convinced and needed to clarify. Thus he left this piece of paper for himself. Originally, he wanted to ask is it you? In the end, after some thought, he changed it to me. With that, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. Thats it then. He could only become the Great Elder of the Western Astronomical Academy. Some things truly cannot be avoided. Even though he tried so hard to avoid them, in the end, he still fell into it because of Jing Dajiang. For a moment, Jiang Hao became curious, was it cause that created the effect, or the effect that created the cause? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His thoughts swirling, Jiang Hao was somewhat bewildered, as if he had entered a strange loop. In the next instant, a transformation occurred to him. Red Rain Leaf, who was about to say something, was taken aback. Again? C Recommend a new book from a friend Starting from Backyard Battles to Becoming a Path Master Chapter 1966 - Chapter 1966 Chapter 1531 Jumping Out of the Tao Chapter 1966: Chapter 1531: Jumping Out of the Tao Chapter 1966: Chapter 1531: Jumping Out of the Tao ps: It will take twenty minutes to check. C In the attic. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the changes appearing on Jiang Hao with a hint of astonishment. Normally, to comprehend something, accumulation and sedimentation are required. And before it begins, there usually is some kind of omen. But in Jiang Haos case, after reading a few words left by her, he suddenly fell into enlightenment, which seemed quite unreasonable. Its incomprehensible why he fell into insight. Heavenly Note Sect took out some tea and began to brew it for herself. This time, the duration of how long she would drink the tea was uncertain, but she did not let the people outside find out. Just quietly waiting like this would suffice. Otherwise, mishaps are likely to happen. The passage of time keeps many people busy. For a livelihood, for a future, for enhancing cultivation, for understanding spells. Whether ordinary people or those in the path of immortal cultivation, they all sense everything in the universe. But Jiang Hao, he senses nothing. This time, he has fallen into sudden enlightenment. His entire being seemed to sit within the void. Watching the changes of the sun and the moon, the Shifting Star Technique unfolding. Lines of cause and effect surrounded him, seemingly bearing the endless cause and effect between heaven and earth. But these cause and effects seemed to have nothing to do with him. He was somewhat puzzled by these events. Everyone talks about cause and effect. Everything in the world must stem from a source. And subsequent changes are almost always caused by this source. That is the first cause of all things. Because of this cause, there are many more effects. Afterwards, it cycles repeatedly. Forming the complex universe, with its endless transformations. This is the manifesting of the infinite Tao. In the past, this is what others believed, and what Jiang Hao believed as well. But now he finds it a bit strange. Jing Dajiang found him, and he became the past Great Elder. The cause seems to come after the effect. Even without him, the Western Astronomical Academy would have another Great Elder. But, after all, he appeared. So Jiang Hao looked up towards the endless void and came up with a question: Does cause and effect really exist? The moment the words fell, Jiang Hao rose to his feet and began to walk towards the depths of the void. It seemed that the closer he got to the depths, the more likely he was to find the answer he sought. Three months later. Mr. Tao and others had already returned overseas. They first returned to the Heavenly Tower. There were not a few matters overseas; they needed to be dealt with promptly. But before Mr. Tao could do anything, he received a message from Mr. Tao. This made Mr. Tao somewhat worried. Why is Mr. Tao suddenly looking for me? Zhu Shen asked. They already knew Mr. Tao had an issue, so they did not wish to encounter him. Once they met, no one knew what might happen. Tang Ya immediately said: Ill go with Mr. Tao. Why go? Red Dragon curiously asked: To hold Mr. Tao back? I am Mr. Taos guard. Tang Ya seriously said: Of course, its to protect Mr. Tao. Ancestral Dragon found it strange, these people seemed to face great peril upon their return. Blue Dragon said in silence: Let me go too, Tang Ya is useless. Theres no need. Mr. Tao shook his head: Sometimes being tacitly aware is not frightening at all. It is only guessing that truly unsettles people. Now, with everything being a foregone conclusion, its not that scary anymore. Mr. Tao didnt hesitate, but went alone to where Mr. Tao was. Red Dragon watched from below, ready to act at the first sign of trouble. Although he failed to keep an eye on the person last time, it doesnt mean he cannot keep an eye on Mr. Tao. A short while later. Mr. Tao knocked on Mr. Taos room door. Come in. A calm voice came from inside. Creak! The door was opened. As it was daytime, sunlight passed through the windows into the room. At that moment, Mr. Tao saw a middle-aged man by the window brewing tea. On the tea table, there was also a strange spiritual egg. Ive seen Mr. Tao. Mr. Tao respectfully greeted. Sit down. Mr. Tao gestured with his hand invitingly. Mr. Tao sat down and then said to the person in front of him: Why has Mr. Tao suddenly searched for me? Why? Mr. Tao poured a cup of tea for Mr. Tao and said: Just to tell you some things. The one who left did so in a hurry last time, leaving me no chance to speak or think things through properly. However, Ive received some feedback; I heard that he died. I heard it too. Mr. Tao nodded along. But I know him, and he could not possibly die, Mr. Tao said with a smile: But according to normal circumstances, he is still dead. Its just that they might have underestimated this matter. Underestimated? Mr. Tao was puzzled. Yes, underestimated. Mr. Tao said with a smile: Things in this world cant be easily explained in one or two sentences. And the end of ones life doesnt necessarily conclude everything. Mr. Tao frowned. Mr. Tao poured himself a glass of water and said: Any person, any matter, will always leave behind some traces. Traces of the Tao, lines of cause and effect, footprints of time. Although a person dies, most things can be eroded away. But once these things are collected, no one can be sure what will happen. An upheaval is unlikely, since the person is dead. But as time goes on, new troubles can easily arise. Moreover, due to the existence of the Supreme Immortal Court in this realm, many things that could be revealed cannot be revealed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They will appear in another form. Many miracles or opportunities arising in the universe is also normal. Mr. Tao listened and felt somewhat shocked. Even not fully comprehending. Knowing these things is enough; no need to understand them deeply. Mr. Tao pointed to the egg on the table and said: This is for you, I brought it out from the Abyssal Sea last time. Chapter 1967 - Chapter 1967 Chapter 1531 Leaping out of the Tao_2 Chapter 1967: Chapter 1531: Leaping out of the Tao_2 Chapter 1967: Chapter 1531: Leaping out of the Tao_2 It was discovered that it had not yet hatched. You may try to incubate it. You have many dragons; it should be quite easy for you. Mr. Tao was puzzled, but in the end, he did not inquire further: Thank you, Mr. Tao. Go on. Mr. Tao waved his hand and spoke. Only after Mr. Tao had left did Mr. Tao retract his gaze. His eyes were profound, with unfathomable depths. In the end, he lifted a teacup and sipped his tea. No one knew what he was truly thinking. Nor what he was about to do. Mr. Tao returned with the dragon egg, which left others somewhat astonished. Why is there yet another dragon egg? Tang Ya felt there were rather too many dragons. It seems it hasnt awakened yet. The Red Dragon looked at the dragon egg and said: Lets take this opportunity to fry it, have you ever eaten egg fried rice? The Golden Dragon said to the Red Dragon: You might as well sell it, it could support those fairy guards. Mr. Tao doesnt look like someone who lacks spirit stones, that egg is his, do you think its possible to sell it? The Red Dragon shook its head and sighed: Drank too much fake liquor, huh? Huang Jianxue: What did Mr. Tao want from you? The Blue Dragon asked. Upon hearing this, the others were curious as well. He said some strange things. Mr. Tao spoke calmly: He said, under the Immortal Court Order, many things will reappear in new forms. So, in the future, various oddities may appear in different places. Or some opportunities that seem novel to people. The crowd did not understand. Because there are some things they do not know. And Mr. Tao could not speak of them. In this way, some crucial information was lacking. Naturally, they didnt grasp the general meaning of those words. Mr. Tao himself understood little, and he wasnt sure whether Mr. Tao knew that he was aware of a certain ineffable presence. These messages had to be relayed first to those at the gathering. Perhaps either the river with statues or the sudden appearance of trees in the North were related to it. Of course, more important were the traces of causality from the past. It seems Something is being collected, and yet it has an impact. C Lawless Tower. The people here were originally discussing some matters. Ming Ling Fairy found this place quite pleasant. For now, she was free. As to whether she would remain free in the future, that was yet to be seen. All of a sudden, she was taken aback. It seemed as though something strange had been tugged at. Without thinking, she knew it was related to someone. But this faint sensation was somewhat odd to her. It was as if someone, somewhere, was collecting something. And then was going to do something. Even hidden in this Lawless Tower, one couldnt escape from the others collection. In an instant, she called for someone. When Yinsha learned of the situation, she was somewhat astonished. Because she did not understand at all. In the end, Baizhi arrived. Are you saying that something has started to look for something from your position? Baizhi inquired. Yes, thats the feeling, but Im not sure whats going on. Weve sought someone who understands this matter to try and feel it out. It may be a conspiracy or perhaps another method. In any case, you need to take it seriously, said Ming Ling Fairy. Is the feeling still there? Baizhi asked. It has disappeared for now. Ming Ling Fairy shook her head. Afterward, Baizhi looked towards the others. She understood that if this matter were true, it would certainly be related to that existence. And that existence was not something she could confront. She didnt even know whom to consult. Especially since the Sect Master was again absent. With no knowledge of when he would return. Meanwhile. Jiang Hao arrived in the abyss of the void, where he saw skies full of lines. It seemed that every occurrence in the world would result in a line. And these lines didnt particularly signify anything; they were causality, yet also truth and falsehood, beliefs, and the Tao. These elements intertwined to eventually form a circle, a sphere, a world. Constituting a complex universe, an unfathomable Tao. Thus, causality Has no sequence of prior or subsequent. Sequence is something displayed by the Tao for people to see. Through representation, one probes the fundamental nature of reality. The Tao has no beginning and no end. Causality has neither cause nor effect. The river of time has neither a past nor a future. Or perhaps, once the Tao has a beginning, it then has an ending. Causality breeds a cause and thus a consequence arises. Time grants us the present, and with it, the past and future. Boom! In an instant, Jiang Hao attained greater enlightenment. Still puzzled, he became increasingly sensitive to everything around him. In the blink of an eye, numerous Innate confluences surged towards him. Suddenly, Jiang Hao seemed to realize something. Causal lines on his body began to collapse. Cause and Effect Ruins. Not a Daily Appraisal. But its literal meaning. Just as Master Zhuangshuo said, causality has always been in his hands. His cause carries his consequence. Yet, the essence of causality does not exist. Therefore The causality began to retract, returning to nothingness. At this moment, Jiang Hao felt as if he had stepped out of the Tao. Even if someone could return to the past, they would not be able to kill his past self. In an instant, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. Everything around him returned to normal. He still found himself within the realm of heaven and earth, albeit somewhat different. His being seemed to have become more profound. Yet, it was difficult for anyone to notice. Youre awake? the voice of Heavenly Note Sect reached him. Jiang Hao quickly came to his senses and looked at the woman beside him: Senior sister, how long have I been lost in thought? Not too long, just two years, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Only two years; thats not too bad. Disappearing for fifteen years, and now zoning out for another two years within days of returning, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Jiang Hao hastily said: This was an accident. It truly was an accident. He contemplated the odd nature of causality and reached some conclusions. Although the conclusions seemed forced and he could not fully integrate them into himself. To become the foundation of his own Dao. Otherwise, the Dao should have begun to recover. However, even if it were to truly recover, he would try to suppress it a bit. After all, being in such a state is a rare opportunity. He could accomplish many things. What did you come to realize this time? Heavenly Note Sect poured tea curiously: Theres no aura of the Dao about you. I was pondering whether the cause or the consequence comes first, Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Heavenly Note Sect slightly curious: Causality, causality, isnt it that a cause always precedes a consequence? Ordinarily, thats the case. But because Jing Dajiang helped me several times, I returned to the past, thus becoming the Great Elder. So the cause is a consequence from the future, and the consequence is a cause from the past, Jiang Hao calmly stated: Therefore, Ive concluded that causality is a manifestation of the Dao, for people to understand. Its not that a cause must precede a consequence. And its not that consequence must follow a cause, either. Jiang Hao saw Heavenly Note Sects confusion and smiled: Actually, one can step out of the realm of causality to understand it. Nothing in this world is so complicated. Ideas like the cycle of causality can all be considered non-existent. Since they dont exist, they no longer bind us, and there are no answers. Anyway, thats the gist of it. Jiang Hao wasnt sure what else to say. But the sayings about the Tao have always been abstruse and inexplicable. They can be understood but not conveyed in words. By the way, while I was in my enlightenment, I felt as if someone was searching for me, Jiang Hao suddenly said. Heavenly Note Sect pulled out a letter: Indeed, someone was looking for you. The Human Emperor has sent a reply, essentially saying he will not meet you for now. However, that river has been analyzed. One source is unknown; the other belongs to heaven and earth C both are not simple. Do you want to go and have a look? Jiang Hao looked at the envelope, somewhat surprised. He said someone was looking for him, but not this. It was Seemingly, someone is tracing the causal threads of the past, the marks of time. And is gradually approaching him. Very formidable, yet quite strange. Still, the other party is not searching quickly; it seems it would take thousands of years to find him. If he were to give them a hand, they might find him much sooner. Although hes not certain who it could be, its very likely related to Cheng Yun. Worrying that he hasnt died out completely, is this a contingency plan theyve left behind? The possibility exists. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That they could discover him in this time period and make a move against his past self. In the death traces of the past, trying to locate the very first version of himself is highly likely. I recommend a new book from a friend, Top Perception: Starting from the Planting of the Bodhi Tree. The end of the month is near, and the monthly pass is about to expire. Additionally, my tooth is still throbbing a bit. Chapter 1968 - Chapter 1968 Chapter 1532 Ku Wu Chang Robbed Chapter 1968: Chapter 1532: Ku Wu Chang Robbed Chapter 1968: Chapter 1532: Ku Wu Chang Robbed ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao picked up the teacup and took a gentle sip. Then he poured some tea for Heavenly Note Sect. He suddenly remembered that it had been a long time since he last bought tea leaves. He had become much busier lately. It always felt like there were so many things to do, without slowing down time. Originally, he even planned to target that person who was coming along the traces of years. As it seems, there is no hurry now. Some things cannot be rushed; what he needs is time. Take it slowly, only then can one see more and see more clearly. Moreover, he doesnt have much of a past for those people to interact with. After all, his real age is only over four hundred years old. Thinking this way, Jiang Hao suddenly paused. The past? His own past was actually very simple. That is growing up in Fallen City, and then leaving Fallen City to come to the Heavenly Note Sect. Here at Heavenly Note Sect is where cultivation began. Causality gathers here, bearing too much. If you want to kill a persons past, then the easiest time is before their cultivation begins. Because causality bears the least at that time. He can no longer go back to the past, but if there were someone who wanted to kill his former self, could he follow the causality back to that time? And use the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone again. Without changing the future, could he meet the people from that time? He doesnt have an anchor point and cant go back, but someone who carries destiny can find his past, can become his anchor point. So A bold idea suddenly flashed through Jiang Haos mind. Although he had already met the people from the past, perhaps those from that time were indeed the ones he most wanted to see. Speaking a few words to them and asking why isnt necessarily wrong. Whats wrong? Heavenly Note Sect suddenly spoke up. Jiang Hao put down the kettle and said: I was just thinking of some people and some things. With that, Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and asked: Is that special channel still there? It is still there. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Then the other party took out the thing. Jiang Hao held the channel, sensed it, and found it bore a tremendous causality. In that case, it might be worth a try. I think Ill wait for a good opportunity to try and take you to meet some people, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat surprised. She put down her teacup and asked: What kind of people? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and replied: Some predecessors, I guess. He wasnt quite sure how to describe them. Then he added: Its only theoretical, we might not go, and we might not be able to meet them. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, seemingly pondering something. Then she asked: When will we go to meet them? It might be quite a long wait, I dont know how long exactly, Jiang Hao said truthfully. He himself didnt know how long it would take for that person to find him, to pinpoint his past. And then to appear in that place, to trigger the anchor point. It has to be said, Cheng Yun is indeed powerful, to have such ability. Even with another person anchoring, he himself probably cannot stay too long, and its debatable whether he can meet anyone at all. After that, Jiang Hao stopped dwelling on the thought and said: There should be plenty of places to visit in the West. Why not stroll around the academy? Heavenly Note Sect asked curiously: Did you often wander around here when you were here? Jiang Hao shook his head and said: No, I hardly went out. They would all come to me. The old dean used to come over to drink tea with me every day, trying to learn the situation from me. Sister doesnt know what kind of person he is. With mediocre innate talents, he took in a Gu Jin and taught only one phrase. What phrase? Heavenly Note Sect asked. What rank, daring to slander my disciple. If I could, Id have fought already, Jiang Hao said with a laugh while drinking tea: Its more or less revolving around this phrase. Then Gu Jin didnt learn anything else, just learned how to curse people. What rank, what character, what trash. Is he also in that place? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao nodded seriously: Yeah, not only that, he is different from others. He caught the eye of the corpse collector from that era and became the corpse collector of this era. He will not die until this era ends. So as long as we can enter, its basically easy to inquire about news from him. Its easier to look for people or open coffins. After speaking, Jiang Hao suddenly stood up, reached out his hand to grab Heavenly Note Sects hand, and said: Lets go, my lady, lets take a stroll around the academy. Heavenly Note Sect let Jiang Hao pull her hand and said: Didnt you say youve never been before? Whether Ive been before or not doesnt affect my desire to take my lady for a leisurely stroll, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person in front of her and calmly said: Arent you afraid of getting lost? Although she said this, she didnt stop walking, nor did she pull back her hand that was in Jiang Haos grasp. Thus, she let him lead, following along. They continued walking towards the front, to see what situations they would encounter. So, Jiang Hao, with Heavenly Note Sect in tow, walked through various places in the academy. Many places were new discoveries for Jiang Hao, and the two walked openly and honestly. They engaged in conversation from time to time. Occasionally, they would even ask for directions. When encountering some disputes, they would stay and watch the fun. Not only this, but some teachers during class would ask them which regions students they were. Jiang Hao had no idea and made one up on the spot. Lastly, while the other party was not paying attention, he took Heavenly Note Sect and ran away. They ran together, making Heavenly Note Sect somewhat puzzled, asking why they had to run. Jiang Hao replied that he didnt know. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Still, the two of them continued to run. Coming this way, Jiang Hao felt as if they had been to many places. Heavenly Note Sect gently wiped her forehead and said: This place is bigger than Heavenly Note Sect. It is bigger indeed, and there are more people here, said Jiang Hao with a smile: Lets go, lets head home. Home? Heavenly Note Sect was taken aback. Chapter 1969 - Chapter 1969 Chapter 1532 Ku Wu Chang Gets Robbed_2 Chapter 1969: Chapter 1532: Ku Wu Chang Gets Robbed_2 Chapter 1969: Chapter 1532: Ku Wu Chang Gets Robbed_2 Yes, although I am the Great Elder here, our home is not here. Why stay here if not returning home? Besides, I dont plan to let Jing Dajiang know who I am for now. Otherwise, I feel like there will be endless trouble, Jiang Hao casually explained. Heavenly Note Sect was silent for a moment, then said, Return home. Jiang Hao, holding Heavenly Note Sects hand, walked under the setting sun. Their shadows were stretched longer and longer by the sunset. The two of them walked out of the Western Astronomical Academy without any inhibition. What tea would you like to drink when we get back, Senior Sister? Dew of the First Sun. Uh, it seems Ive drunk it all. Then thats your problem. Lets drink Azure, its been a long time since we had it. When it comes to drinking tea, you always have to haggle. Under the sunset, they walked and chatted. Until their two figures disappeared from the spot. The Western Astronomical Academy did not notice their departure, only An Xiaoxianzi felt something strange. It seemed like she just saw two people leave, they looked somewhat familiar. The dean wasnt here, he appeared to be organizing a trip to the Corpse Realm Flower. She naturally continued to watch the gate. Overseas. Mobile Major. Sister Xiao Li and the spirit beast were looking at a map. It marked the movements of some ships. We have failed our rituals several times, which indicates that someone is opposing us and doesnt want us to find the real treasure, the spirit beast said, observing the ships on the map: This time well definitely not be wrong. This ship, headed to an unknown area, is the most important one for the ritual. Now that I, Master, have greeted my friends in the underworld, finding them will be as easy as flipping a hand. The thing held by the people inside is the most crucial part of the ritual. If we charge in all at once, knock down all obstacles, and snatch the thing from the core persons hands, the ritual will be complete. Then, well find the clues to the treasure. Sister Xiao Li, Ice Spirit Clan, Zhenzhen, Little Wang, and others around nodded heavily. Feeling that this time they are surefire. The spirit beast is right, we will definitely succeed this time. Weve been obstructed before, which is why we failed. Those people are definitely not friends of Master in the underworld; they must be trying to snatch our treasure, Sister Xiao Li clenched her fists and said: This time, we will definitely succeed, and with success, well get the treasure. Following Masters command, they began to head towards the direction of the ships. Some members of Mobile Major were aware of the high-level plans of their sect, but only a few had the map. At this moment, Shangguan Qingsu was looking at the map and then glanced in the direction they were departing to. He fell into contemplation. It seemed they went the wrong way. But could Master be wrong? Impossible, in Mobile Major, not giving face to Master means not being a friend in the underworld. If not a friend, then what? They can only be enemies. Overseas, who doesnt know Master? Who wouldnt give Master some respect? Some people, unwilling to show the slightest respect to Master, ended up having their sects destroyed. Masters face has become the biggest face in the overseas. Whenever anyone encounters Mobile Major, no one would fail to show respect. Even the current dragon race seems to have no intention of clashing with Mobile Major. Its not that Mobile Major is so formidable, but theres a hound here. Able to make all sects submit. Shangguan Qingsu didnt think much else, but continued to help manage the sect. In the past, there were many people in this sect, but now there are several times fewer than before. Yet many still want to join, unlike the past, the Mobile Major is now very strict in recruiting. The chaos of the old days is long gone. Moreover, if someone harbors second thoughts, they would also be expelled from the sect. Its a rather strict sect now. Elsewhere. A ship was leaving the sea area, heading southwest. It would pass through the West and then go to the southern region. At this time, a man with a sullen face was sitting at the very inside of the ship. It is Ku Wu Chang who is out to accomplish a task. He could have returned home ten years ago, but he chose to stay and work, delaying it a bit. Now its still necessary to return. He doesnt really want to return, but he has to when its time to go back. An inevitable matter. Overseas these years its indeed been relaxing. No need to face those who cant be faced, nor to bother with those insensible disciples. It could be said that over these years, his sleep was very sound. If possible, he wanted to continue staying overseas and make every effort for his sect. Regrettably, there really wasnt anything requiring his attention left to do. He had no choice but to go back. Senior Ku, in three more months, we will arrive in the West, where there is a team that goes directly to the southern region, a respectful young man said as he entered. Ku Wu Chang nodded slightly. But said nothing. Always as gloomy as ever. The man beside him kept his head low, not daring to look at the other person. The person in front of him was an immortal, with inconceivably powerful strength. Even his own master would have to bow respectfully upon seeing this immortal. However, the other partys face was always overcast, seeming not quite pleased. They really had no way to change that. They could only maintain respectfulness to avoid offending him. In the overseas regions, there were many such powerful figures. The slightest carelessness could lead to a fatal disaster. Does Senior Ku need some tea? the young man asked again. But before Ku Wu Chang could speak, a sudden roaring sound was heard. Boom! The ship vibrated. Enemy attack! Alarm immediately spread from the outside, followed by another voice: Activate the formation. Boom! The moment the formation was activated, the entire ship seemed to be struck by something terrifying. The ship began to reverse, and then the formation instantly shattered. Ku Wu Chang was somewhat shocked; he had not even noticed anything before the external formation directly broke. The young man who had been standing there was thrown out, crashing heavily to the ground. Following that, they felt a terrifying gale, as if something was moving from the outside in. Suddenly, voices filled with panic came from outside: How is this possible, be careful! Boom, in an instant, a powerful presence came from the outside. The door was directly blasted away. Its in here, this room is the deepest, the item must be in his hands, Ill go get it, a crisp and slightly immature voice said. Soon, a figure entered the room at a great speed, so fast that Ku Wu Chang didnt even have time to react. The other man present was even less able to perceive it. At this moment, he lay on the ground with a face full of panic. Fearful of being spotted and subsequently beheaded. When Sister Xiao Li rushed in, she felt she had already succeeded. As long as she got the item, the ceremony would be complete. Quickly, she approached the man and reached out to snatch the item from his hands. But just as she extended her hand, she saw his face. In an instant, the joy on her face stopped abruptly. She then stood still, daring not to move. Her hand had already reached in front of Ku Wu Changs palm, about to take away the magical treasure. This was what Ku Wu Chang had taken out for self-protection. Unfortunately, it went unused. Watching Sister Xiao Li who had ceased to move, Ku Wu Chang finally saw the person clearly. Feeling her Heavenly Immortals cultivation, he sighed deeply within. His emotions were complex. Before her, he seemed somewhat ordinary. Especially because she appeared to be only around eleven or twelve years old. Sister Xiao Li, why havent you succeeded yet? Zhenzhen immediately came running in. Seeing Xiao Li motionless, she grew worried. She ran over to pull her away at once. But as soon as she approached, she saw the person inside. She was dumbfounded in an instant. She stood frozen, not daring to make a move. This silence left the man beside a bit astonished; he realized that Senior Ku seemed to have Suppressed the strong enemy all by himself. Is this the demeanor of a powerful figure? Because Xiao Li and the others didnt go out, Ice Spirit Clan entered and then it was quiet; Little Wang came in and then bowed his head, not daring to be rash. The spirit beast was shocked; after coming in, it decided it was better to leave first. Unfortunately, Xiao Li caught it. At this moment, Ku Wu Chang watched these people, feeling a twinge of melancholy in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Apart from the young Zhenzhen, why did each of them seem stronger than him? He never expected that he would face various situations within the sect, and even after leaving the sect, he would encounter this sort of situation. As a master, he was being robbed by his own disciple. And he almost had nowhere to hide. To have a masters role come to this point, it was probably also a rare achievement. Chapter 1970 - Chapter 1970 Chapter 1533 Ku Wu Chang Is this a place I can Chapter 1970: Chapter 1533 Ku Wu Chang: Is this a place I can come to? Chapter 1970: Chapter 1533 Ku Wu Chang: Is this a place I can come to? ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Above the sea area. A ship stopped in the middle of the sea, eerily silent on board. At this moment, some people stood quietly on the deck, not daring to make a sound. The oppressive atmosphere on the ship made it difficult for many people to accept.Yet they dared not utter a word of dissent. Just moments ago, the ship had endured endless reverence. In the blink of an eye, they were defeated. If it werent for the strong presence inside the ship, they would have been torn to pieces long ago. The dangers from overseas far exceeded their understanding. And yet a gloomy breath emanated, causing many hearts to flutter. They had no idea what had happened. Now, all they could do was wait in silence. In the depths. In the room, the small girl hugged the spirit beast in her arms, looking down at her feet. Not saying a word. Avoiding her masters gaze. Zhenzhen wanted to retreat, but as soon as she moved, her masters gaze would follow. She felt quite intimidated. Little Wang lay on the ground, being a normal dog. The person before seemed weak, but who was he? He was the Sect Master; the one who even the Sect Master would salute with respect. What could it do? If it bit him, this dog wouldnt need to exist anymore. The Ice Spirit Clan theoretically didnt need to care, but after all, she also came from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Everyone was practicing respect for their master and reverence for their teachings. If she went against the grain, she would not be considered their friend. Suddenly, the spirit beast spoke: Small girl, quickly pay your respects to your master. Upon hearing this, the small girl knelt down with a thud. Zhenzhen also immediately knelt down. Ice Spirit Clan looked left and right, and followed suit by kneeling down. Master, you are here too? What a coincidence? The small girl spoke: I have been cultivating diligently recently, if you dont believe me, take a look. As she spoke, she outstretched her hand and clenched her fist, showing the Tao patterns on it: Recently I have become so strong, the spirit beast said next time I see my master, I have to say masters guidance has been most effective, then master wont feel sad. Ku Wu Chang: . Sense of filial piety it was. But not much. Immortal Elder, I also miss you, how come you are overseas? Zhenzhen immediately asked. Ku Wu Chang looked at them and said: Why are you here? For the ritual. The small girl knelt on the ground and earnestly said: We are searching for treasure, now only the ritual is left, so by taking the object from the master, it becomes the ritual. Then we will be able to find the treasure. The others nodded in agreement. Ku Wu Chang looked at the small girl and said: Treasure? Yes, we sneaked out just to search for treasure. The small girl became spirited as she spoke of this: We also have a place where weve gathered some people to help search for the treasure. Master, would you like to come and see? At these words, Ku Wu Chang became quite curious. What kind of people had they gathered? Although somewhat melancholic, he had to pay attention upon encountering them. Lead the way, lets go and take a look. Ku Wu Chang was not inclined to delve too deeply. It was unsettling. Everyone rise, now that you all have such cultivation, theres no need to kneel and salute every now and then. Ku Wu Chang spoke. Thats not acceptable, the old woman said, you must show respect for your master and teachings, one day as a master, for life as a father, how can we not salute our master. If my elder martial brother finds out, he will reprimand the small girl. The small girl earnestly said. Zhenzhen nodded: Yes, Immortal Elder is Immortal Elder, what does it have to do with cultivation? Ku Wu Chang sighed, this is exactly what made him uncomfortable. For example, that person from the sect, who became the Sect Master and came to salute with the Sect Master. He couldnt stand it. A being like him receiving salutes from such strong entities could shorten his life. In those years in the sect, its unknown how much life he lost. Overseas was somewhat better. Now, he still had to go back. However, if there were any problems on the small girls side, he could indeed spend some time helping to handle them. He could also delay his return a little. Afterward, the spirit beast led the way. Towards their gathering place. Everyone on the ship was somewhat worried, not knowing where they were heading. But when these people spoke up, how could they not go? Besides, with a powerful entity on their ship, if the other party made a move. Then everything would be no issue. And as they headed towards a familiar sea area, some people began to recognize the place. They started to panic. That place, isnt it in the direction of the Mobile Major Sect? Someone on the deck inquired. The others agreed, feeling they should warn the spirit beast. Then they received a shocking answer. Because they were indeed heading towards the Mobile Major Sect. The Mobile Major Sect, what kind of place was it? It was akin to the ruler of the seas. Said to only be challenged by a few mighty forces. That place, with just anyone coming out being as powerful as an immortal. Why were they going there? At Ku Wu Changs place, with no one to disturb, he was unaware of the destination. Of course, he knew about the Mobile Major Sect. It was a massive force that could not be trifled with. This day. The man from before came in, with respect tinted with awe: Immortal, Immortal Elder, I, we seem to have arrived. Arrived? Ku Wu Chang was a bit surprised. It had only been a few days, yet they had already arrived. It seems it wasnt very far. He then stepped out, but as soon as he did, he was taken aback. Before his eyes appeared a small island, with terrifying auras pervading above. And it seemed as if something terrible beneath the island could burst forth at any moment. Besides, the formation of this place was somewhat extraordinary. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And some people were coming this way. Each one was a Human Emperor or above in strength. There were many who were stronger than himself. Immortal Elder really is formidable, coming directly to the Mobile Major Sect, the ruler of the sea area. Only an entity as strong as Immortal Elder could come here. The man said with a face full of reverence. Chapter 1971 - Chapter 1971 Chapter 1533 Ku Wu Chang Is this a place I could Chapter 1971: Chapter 1533 Ku Wu Chang: Is this a place I could come to?_2 Chapter 1971: Chapter 1533 Ku Wu Chang: Is this a place I could come to?_2 Ku Wu Chang had a gloomy expression on his face. He fell silent. Mobile Major Sect? Is that a place he could come to? Master, we have arrived, the small girl said with a smile, clutching a spirit beast in her arms: This is our sect now, because we are not strong enough, so we advocate for senior brother to be the Sect Master. But it was kept secret from senior brother. He doesnt know. Ku Wu Chang looked at the sect that resembled a gigantic island and said: Mobile Major Sect? Yes, who knows who started calling it that, but thats the name its been given ever since, the small girl vigorously nodded. Ku Wu Chang fell silent once more. He felt increasingly melancholic. Soon, Shangguan Qingsu and the rest arrived at the ship. They found the scene somewhat strange. Because the small girl and others were actually standing next to a middle-aged man, with an untouchable demeanor. They didnt know how to properly greet him. And Ku Wu Chang didnt know how to face these people. Should he greet them respectfully? But it seemed that the other party didnt require such a greeting from him. For a moment, both the members of the Mobile Major Sect and Ku Wu Chang were at a standstill. In the end, Ku Wu Chang stepped forward, bowed, and said: Greetings to all fellow disciples. The small girl was startled for a moment, should she also bow in greeting? But since her master had bowed, she couldnt just stand there, could she? So, she followed suit and bowed as well. Seeing the small girl and others bowing, Shangguan Qingsu and the rest panicked a bit. What did this bow mean? Were they about to be expelled from the sect? Shangguan Qingsu immediately bowed deeper than Ku Wu Chang, with a slight plea in his voice: Elder, please have mercy on us. Ku Wu Chang was taken aback for a moment, but then he thought of the small girls strength. Eventually, he decided not to be too hard on these people. Sister Shangguan, this is my master, the small girl quickly came to Ku Wu Changs side and said: Since I was young, my cultivation has been taught by my master. Ku Wu Chang remained silent. What the small girl said was true, he did indeed teach her when she was little. But she never really learned anything. He had taught her, but she attained no achievements. He stopped teaching, and the small girl became invincible. Such a young Heavenly Immortal. What kind of innate talent is this? Not a single person in the Heavenly Note Sect could be compared to her. Especially considering she still looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old. Hearing this, Shangguan Qingsu and the others were shocked, then respectfully bowed: We have seen the elder. Then the small girl proceeded to lead Ku Wu Chang inside. She paused, as if thinking of something, and said: Little turtle. In an instant, the seawater surged and a gigantic turtle emerged from the water. Then the Divine Turtle stuck out its head, looking at the small girl with respect: Did the elder call for me? This is my master, and he is also my senior brothers master, you must not sweep him away with the waves, the small girl said seriously. Hearing this, the Divine Turtle was stunned. The Sect Masters master? In an instant, it recalled the owner of that palm. It was filled with immense terror. Then, looking at Ku Wu Chang, it respectfully said: I have seen the elder. In an instant, Ku Wu Chang was filled with a mix of emotions. Had he been alone, just a single glance from this frightening creature could have annihilated him. But with the small girls simple declaration that he was her master, the creature bowed its head in a subordinate manner. Unknowingly, people from the Cliff of Broken Hearts would always bring formidable individuals to pay their respects to him. He wasnt sure how long his frail body could endure it. He had thought to come and help oversee the power structures, but now it seemed he had no such authority to point fingers or give orders. But now that he was here, he might as well foster good relations with those overseas. He decided to stay overseas for the time being. And by the way, to see what kind of treasure they were looking for. Being greeted here was always better than going back to be greeted. That was like sitting on pins and needles, susceptible to sudden death at any moment. However, staying here also felt awkward; it always made people think he was taking unfair advantage of his age. Relying on disciples who were still children. For a moment, Ku Wu Chang sighed in his heart; perhaps he should find another place in the future. Visit the West, then the eastern region, and the like. There are always things that need to be done in the sect. C Heavenly Note Sect. Cliff of Broken Hearts. Red Rain Ye was sipping tea, glancing at the person beside her and remarking: Naive. Every time she recalled the events at the Western Astronomical Academy, she felt embarrassed. To think she ran around after that person everywhere. She had the demeanor of a little girl. Especially since she had been seen. It made her quite uncomfortable. But senior, you didnt seem childish, Jiang Hao said. Hmm? The cool gaze of the Heavenly Note Sect flickered, a surge of breath whistling towards them. Jiang Hao corrected himself: Back then, madam did not refuse. What about the tea leaves? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. She was naturally referring to the Dew of the First Sun. They are on the way, Jiang Hao responded. The Dew of the First Sun needs to be purchased, but its not easy to buy. The Tea Master has already grown them, but some processing is still needed. In a few days, they will be ready to brew. In doing so, they could also save a sum of spirit stones. As of now, he only had the thirty million spirit stones from the little girl Yi. It was quite tight. But for buying tea leaves, it should be enough. After that, Jiang Hao poured tea for the Heavenly Note Sect and changed the subject: Speaking of which, the Human Emperors absence is because even if he died, he would still be discovered. Helpless Heaven has completely failed, so theres no causal connection. Thus, from the era of Helpless Heaven, the only survivors were powerhouses like the East Heavenly Pole. The others couldnt survive. Both the Human Emperor and the Gu Jin would not make it. I didnt expect such a reason. Heavenly Note Sect sipped the tea and said, It means that in reality, Helpless Heaven is actually the most free. Otherwise, how could he appear in every era? Met the Human Emperor, met Gu Jin, met me, Jiang Hao commented thoughtfully. Theres also Mr. Tao, he seems to know quite a lot. Not only did he take out the dragon eggs. He also let us know that death is not the ultimate end. There will always be someone collecting relevant causal traces and remnants of time, thereby finding their way here. Im afraid they will end up finding me. He went to the past, leaving behind traces of time and causal marks. Therefore, whats to be found is not Gu Jin, but him. What do you plan to do? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Do nothing, let them come to me, Jiang Hao answered. The Heavenly Note Sect did not ask further. Additionally, prepare yourselves, lets go find Gu Changsheng, Jiang Hao suggested. That place should be where we can enter. The State Preceptor should be inside, according to the Human Emperor. If there was no continued causal connection with Cheng Yun during the Naihe Heaven Era, even if the State Preceptor returns, it would not cause any change, Jiang Hao explained. Heavenly Note Sect nodded: When do we set off? Jiang Hao originally thought they could set off anytime, but after pondering, he said, In a few days? After all, he had just woken up; its not like they could just do nothing, right? Preparations were also needed for Gu Changshengs part. There is no need to hurry. C Supreme Immortal Court. Atop the grand hall of the Outer Heaven Immortal Court. The young-looking Immortal Emperor sat in a lofty position, his voice authoritative as he looked down on his subjects: Have you found that place? Under the Immortal Court Order, some unknown changes have occurred in the world, as if something is aligning with the Immortal Court Order and thus manifesting. At present, its still uncertain whether it is good or bad. However, traces of some strange places have indeed appeared. The people from the Great Thousand God Sect have found a river whose source is detached from the Immortal Court Order. Perhaps theres something inside that can repair the Heavenly Seal. Moreover, the Great Thousand God Sect is also plotting something; the Great Thousand Spiritual Core seems a bit strange. For now, we still cant find them, an elder spoke up. Find a way to enter that place, even if its just the outskirts. Also, start collecting the anomalies in the world. Find out what the source is. The order of the world needs further strengthening and expansion. As for those obstacles, theres no need to bother with them for now; instead, prioritize restoring the foundations of the Immortal Court, the Immortal Emperors voice descended from above. Everyone agreed without objection. Then the Immortal Emperor asked, Has East Heavenly Pole woken up? Not yet, waking him up will still take a long time, but the two realms where he resides are still stable, someone below responded. The Immortal Emperor nodded: Keep an eye on the Great Thousand God Sect; dont underestimate their capabilities in finding things. In addition, The End of All Things will cause trouble too; be careful in dealing with it. Dont underestimate these people, also, no need to engage in any disputes unnecessarily. Everything should center around restoring the Heavenly Seal, and take the opportunity to consolidate the Immortal Court Order. Let the South Pole Immortal Monarch demonstrate our Supreme Immortal Courts authority. Also, clarify the recent rain and what favored and blessed sons of heaven have fallen. Then ascertain the destination of the great luck, as this emperor wants to accumulate the merits of luck and advance further. To completely dominate the universe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only C My tooth has been hurting incessantly and it just doesnt seem to get better. I went to the hospital today. Its a dry socket. They administered an anesthetic and scraped it again; they said it would be better in two or three days. Excruciating pain. Sigh. Its better not to have it pulled out. Chapter 1972 - Chapter 1972 Chapter 1534 Demoness What did you say I heard Chapter 1972: Chapter 1534: Demoness: What did you say? I heard it clearly Chapter 1972: Chapter 1534: Demoness: What did you say? I heard it clearly Early August. Jiang Hao came to the courtyard, looking at the peaches on the tree, contemplating whether or not to induce nirvana. The last nirvana could transform this ordinary Immortal Peach Tree into a true one. However, once transformed into the Immortal Peach Tree. A tree that bore fruit once a year would then only bear fruit every nine thousand years. It seemed a loss outweighed the gain. Not being able to eat the peaches, indeed felt like a loss. After all, the taste was indeed exquisite. And what could the divine tree peach bring him? Long cultivation, the fruits also do not have any effect on him. Perhaps they would taste better, but The waiting period was too long. As for enhancing cultivation for others, currently, only Cheng Chou needs such a thing. But Cheng Chou has his own guidance, he technically should not need it. Thinking this way, Jiang Hao gave up on the idea of nirvana. Then he turned his attention to the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower. This flower changed his destiny. Many things were obtained from this flower. The initial Hong Meng Heart Sutra, then the cultivation. All thanks to this flower. Now, this flower can no longer provide anything for him. Nor did he know when it would bear fruit. When the Heavenly Note Sect first saw the flower, she claimed it as hers. Initially, Jiang Hao thought she was here to seize the divine item, but later, he realized the flower truly belonged to her. What are you thinking about? the voice of the Heavenly Note Sect came from inside. Jiang Hao slightly raised his eyebrows and saw the Heavenly Note Sect step out elegantly dressed in a red dress. Her complexion was radiant, and her eyes were as serene as autumn water. Just standing there, she made everything around her seem like a painting of a fairyland. Seeing all this, Jiang Hao felt much more composed. Even the Heaven Extinction Gu Poison did not cause much disturbance in him. He wasnt sure how long this could last. Thinking about when this flower first appeared in my hands, Jiang Hao honestly said. I didnt expect you could cultivate it, the Heavenly Note Sect looked at the Heavenly Fragrance Dao Flower: Ive tried many times to plant this seed, and had others try as well, but none could succeed. How did you come to know the way to cultivate it? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Due to some fortunate encounters, but I still havent figured out where these encounters originated from. Ive recently heard about some related fortunes; they might have something to do with Cheng Yun. But it seems a bit different. I still havent figured out the situation. The Heavenly Note Sect didnt ask further, merely saying: Do you still remember what happened back then? Are you referring to the very beginning? Yes, clear as day, Jiang Hao earnestly said: First experiences like these are naturally memorable. But I think Mrs., being powerful, might not be too concerned about this matter. The Heavenly Note Sect sat by the Immortal Peach Tree and said: Then what? Im not concerned, what are you planning to do? Grow stronger under Mrs.s shadow, and then escape from Mrs.s clutches, Jiang Hao answered. Then why havent you run away? the Heavenly Note Sect laughed lightly. Jiang Hao shook his head and poured some tea for the Heavenly Note Sect: I originally thought Mrs. was an immortal, but later I found out Mrs. is Daluo, and Daluo represents the top existence in this universe, impossible to escape from. So, I never thought about fleeing again. As he said this, Jiang Hao poured himself a cup of tea. Because I am Daluo, you decided not to run? the Heavenly Note Sect asked, looking at Jiang Hao: Just like that? Otherwise, how should it be? Jiang Hao inquired. What do you think? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao looked at her and said: The senior should know what it should be. What is it? the Heavenly Note Sect, indifferently to Jiang Haos formality, asked: I dont know. Just that. What is it? How can the senior not know? Hehe. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment. Feeling a chill as the Heavenly Note Sect stared at him. After hesitating for a while, he turned his head away, muttering under his breath. What did you say? I didnt hear it, the Heavenly Note Sect calmly said. Jiang Hao turned his head further away, and muttered again. It was incoherent. Still didnt hear it, the Heavenly Note Sect spoke again. Jiang Hao turned his head towards her and said seriously: Senior is a Daluo, how could you not hear? The Heavenly Note Sect continued to stare at him in silence. Jiang Hao felt helpless under her gaze, and finally cast his eyes towards the sky, speaking somewhat more clearly: I like the senior. What? the Heavenly Note Sect narrowed her eyes and inquired. Jiang Hao felt his heart, which hadnt stirred for many years, was now slightly agitated, finally taking a deep breath and said: One day I realized I might have fallen for the senior, so I never thought about leaving again. Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, her cold eyes turning tender, and ultimately she spoke softly: I feel the same. Jiang Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, their eyes meeting. It was as if sparks were flying. The Heavenly Note Sect spoke softly: Come on, lets go inside. Jiang Hao: . The next day. Jiang Hao once again started looking at the Immortal Peach Tree. This time, he left the courtyard before Heavenly Note Sect came out. To explain cultivation to Cheng Chou. Preparation is necessary, for he is going to seek Gu Changsheng soon. The river on the other side appears increasingly profound, difficult to peer into its depths. Not only that, it seems to have split off a space. Having a certain connection with other places. Perhaps because of the rivers appearance, it may allow others to approach that area. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, entering the Land of Exile is essentially courting death. But following the river downstream might permit one to glimpse the source of the river. If others utilize this river, Jiang Hao does not know what might happen. But to thoroughly enter that place, others probably dont have the capability. However, exploring the surface layer isnt impossible, after all, how that area is divided, he is also not quite sure. Chapter 1973 - Chapter 1973 Chapter 1534 Demoness What did you say I heard Chapter 1973: Chapter 1534: Demoness: What did you say? I heard it clearly Chapter 1973: Chapter 1534: Demoness: What did you say? I heard it clearly Each approach, all to the deepest part. Peeking into the corpse collector. Spirit Herb Garden. Jiang Hao had just arrived when he saw Han Ming standing at the entrance. Seeing Jiang Hao, the other party walked over. Senior brother. Han Ming greeted with respect. Jiang Hao looked at him, for a moment forgetting his own cultivation level. Last time it seemed close to that of a True Immortal. Never mind, lets consider it as being in the middle stage but hidden in the late stage. Han Ming is now in the middle stage of Human Emperor. Over 400 years old in the middle stage, truly remarkable. Long time no see, junior brother. Jiang Hao said with a smile. It has been many years indeed. Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao and said, I wish to challenge senior brother. Jiang Hao looked at the person in front of him, finding that although still young, he had become much more world-weary than before. He must have suffered a lot out there. But a Heavenly Pride is still a Heavenly Pride; hes like a sword that has experienced the worlds coldness and warmth. No edge is seen, yet even more biting. Good. Jiang Hao nodded and said, When does junior brother wish to spar? Right now. Han Ming said seriously. Afterward, they went to the riverside. Han Ming looked at the river and said, We are both Human Emperor realm, will this affect the sect? Controlling ones strength is also part of the challenge, Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, Han Ming was startled for a moment and then nodded, Alright. Then the two faced each other, and in an instant, a burst of swords intent erupted. Colliding against Jiang Hao. And then dispersing like a breeze. They had not made a move; it was merely a clash between swords intent and sabers intent. After that, a long sword appeared in Han Mings hand, and in an instant, the color of the sky and earth changed, the wind and clouds shifted. Soon after, the sword light was like the mountains and rivers, occupying everything. The next moment, a bright moon emerged. Then the moonlight swept across. Boom! Mountains and rivers shattered, the full moon hanging high. Thump! A sword flew out, landing on the ground. At this moment, Han Ming had already appeared in front of Jiang Hao, his fingers formed into a sword, about to touch Jiang Haos brow. But the moment he was to touch, Jiang Haos figure suddenly twisted. It was an afterimage. At this time, a saber appeared at Han Mings neck. Strength pressed down. Splitting the earth behind him. With that, Han Ming withdrew his hand. I yield. Standing behind Han Ming, Jiang Hao sheathed his saber and said, Junior brother is indeed powerful, just now if I hadnt used the late-stage strength, I wouldnt have been able to dodge that sword strike. Todays junior brother already has a sword in his heart, not needing any external objects to cut down all enemies. In time, surpassing me is inevitable. I only have the slight advantage of age. Han Ming looked at Jiang Hao, silent. Finally, he picked up the sword from the ground and walked away. Seeing his somewhat unconvinced demeanor, Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Junior brother Han Ming still has some desire to win. But that move just now was really impressive. The sword in his hand was merely a ruse to confuse the enemy. The sword in his heart was the final killing move. Truly the son of Heavenly Pride. Its a pity Master couldnt see it; he would have been happy for junior brother Han Ming. Speaking of which, where has Master gone? Why hasnt he returned after such a long time? I wanted to take my wife to pay respects several times but didnt find him. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao didnt dwell on it. When Master comes back, it wont be too late to pay respects. After that, Jiang Hao found Cheng Chou. And began to discuss teachings and Dharma. Lin Zhi was also here this time. It seems he is about to ascend. Just lacking an opportunity. Jiang Hao looked at the divine item inside Lin Zhis body and found it had blended with him. Indistinguishable from each other. Overall, it didnt limit Lin Zhis path. So Jiang Hao paid it no mind. However, after ascension, it would be easy to attract the attention of Bright Moon Sect members. Theres likely to be some destiny tied to it. Perhaps one day, Lin Zhi will need to make a trip to the eastern region, to visit the Bright Moon Sect. Jiang Hao felt that the people around him seemed to be fated with the Bright Moon Sect. After explaining the cultivation method to Cheng Chou, Lin Zhi came over. He respectfully saluted and said, Senior brother. Are you preparing to go out? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, I need to make a trip out. Lin Zhi did not hide it. Jiang Hao reached out and touched Lin Zhis forehead saying, Go then, it doesnt matter when you come back. Also, you have a bond with the Bright Moon Sect, and you will eventually have to head to the eastern region. You might want to consider when to leave. Lin Zhi bowed her head, saying, Yes, I will consider it. Go ahead. Jiang Hao didnt need to teach Lin Zhi anything. He wasnt as quick to depart as Chu Chuan and the others. Even, he was the slowest of all to leave. Chu Chuan, Mu Longyu, Han Ming, spirit beast, small girl, and so on. All of these individuals had already become immortals, except for Lin Zhi who was still in the Immortal Ascension Realm. But once one becomes a True Immortal, its a different story. Having scoured the library for so many years. He was different from the others. As for Cheng Chou. Jiang Hao hadnt given it much thought. Now, Cheng Chou had already Returned to Void. With the dawn of the Great Era, advancing to Immortal Ascension was not impossible. It was a good time indeed. Otherwise, ascending would be extremely difficult. After dealing with the matters of the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao went to the Devils Den to inquire about the location of Gu Changshengs exile. He also discussed the weather with Gu Jin, who, after learning of his intentions, willingly revealed the location of Gu Changshengs exile. Although Gu Jin did not know the specifics, he could deduce where the entrance was. To go there, one must head to the West, and then look at the place where Gu Changsheng fell. From there, one should be able to find the entrance to exile. However, under the cover of the Supreme Immortal Court Order, the Land of Exile might be difficult to enter. C The Land of Exile. At this moment, a middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged in the void. In front of him flowed a pitch-black river that seemed to suck one in. And behind him was another river, also pitch-black but with a faint light, as if one could see deep into the waters. Occasionally, fish could be seen swimming. But both rivers appeared in the void, flowing into the depths of the void. They existed in space, yet seemed discordant with it. The Great Era has begun, the Supreme Immortal Court is established, indeed various changes shall arise. Even without leaving, I can feel the changes in the heavens and earth around me. Theyve become unfamiliar. This is a new era. Gu Changsheng sighed lightly: In the end, it is not the era of Gu Jin anymore. At that moment, a fissure appeared in space. It was in the direction of the rivers source, seemingly opening up a strange space. That place might connect to the outside, and perhaps someone will enter. After hesitating for a moment, Gu Changsheng extended his aura, and something seemed to emerge from the void. Soon, Gu Changsheng closed his eyes, and the root-like thing began to transform into a person. In the end, it turned into a person identical to Gu Changsheng, and then he walked towards that space. The void had long become the place where he took root, everything here served as his nourishment. Here, he was almost like a sovereign being. Nonetheless, this was still the Land of Exile; returning would not be so easy for him. Similarly, it wouldnt be easy for others to enter either. Even if they did, they would be suppressed by his Tao. Originally, as long as I returned, bringing with me the Land of Exile. Infecting the land, making it into my rooted place, then I would pluck the Dao fruit. But now The changes of the world are too rapid. The Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl has appeared, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl has appeared, and the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl has also appeared. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has already been revealed. This is not the world I knew. All those items were sealed and left no trace. If I return to infect the land, would I also disappear in an instant? Senior, when exactly will you return? Lady Bi Zhus voice suddenly rose in the Land of Exile. Gu Changsheng: This person would ask every now and then. Now, I no longer wish to talk to her. However, it wouldnt hurt to take a look at that space. To see if anyone will show up there, if so, I can leave something behind to peek at the outside world. Perhaps its not as dangerous outside as I thought. After all, my sources of information are quite singular. Only by seeing it for myself can I be certain. If its truly not that dangerous, Then I will accept the proposition of that eighteen-year-old girl and begin my return. Although my Body is suppressed, the entire Land of Exile is me, and so I can return on a large scale. Occupying a domain. After that, wait for time, and fully return. The Immortal Court Order may be formidable, but it cannot stop me. The other party itself is in jeopardy and will not create too much conflict with me. C Finally, my toothache is not so severe anymore, I should be able to update before twelve noon tomorrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The start of the month, asking for a baseline monthly pass. Additionally, as its already the late-stage, it will likely finish within a million words. If theres anything else that needs filling in, please write it out, I will write whatever I can. Asking for monthly passes! Thank you!!! Chapter 1974 - Chapter 1974 Chapter 1535 Demoness Using Great Overarching Chapter 1974: Chapter 1535: Demoness: Using Great Overarching Heaven on Your Sister, Youre Quite Brazen Chapter 1974: Chapter 1535: Demoness: Using Great Overarching Heaven on Your Sister, Youre Quite Brazen Mid-August. Baizhi received news that the Sect Master and others had to leave again. For a moment, she felt some melancholy. The Supreme Immortal Court now held tremendous power. They were even beginning to consolidate strength and gather resources. Nowadays, threats surrounded the Heavenly Note Sect. Though the Supreme Immortal Court wouldnt directly attack the Heavenly Note Sect. But the external factors had become increasingly troublesome. At the same time, the revival speed of the various clans was becoming faster and faster. Not only that, but it had been heard recently that the Heavenly Spirit Clan had begun migrating southward. Presumably, they intended to take root in the southern region. Thus, the threats in the south increased further. With the Sect Master absent, she indeed felt unsettled. After all, someone had directly taken Heavenly King, Hai Luo, away last time. Right inside the Lawless Tower. If such a formidable being were to come again. Its feared that a disaster of annihilation might occur. The world today seemed vastly different from before in her recognition. Especially after coming into contact with unspeakable existences. She increasingly felt anxious. And others knew far less than she did. So they were without any worries. Indeed, the more one knows, the more one feels the insignificance of oneself. But the Sect Masters departure was unstoppable. Lately, both Sea Fog Cave and Devils Den had been experiencing problems; she always felt that bigger issues would arise later on. Sigh. In the courtyard, Baizhi let out a sigh. At that moment, Senior Sister Zhou Chan walked in and said, Master. Baizhi looked over and asked, Whats the matter? Weve received an invitation, Zhou Chan said, pulling out the invitation and continuing, The details on it need Mast-ers confirmation. Baizhi was slightly surprised. She then took the item and asked, What does it say? The Heavenly Gate Sect, the Blackheaven Sect, and other sects seem to want to hold an Inquiry Conference where each sect brings forth some treasures, allowing fellow sect disciples to participate in the inquiry. And the location for the Inquiry is to be the Heavenly Note Sect. So it requires Masters confirmation. Zhou Chan paused, then added, I feel that the one who wrote this letter harbors some malice; probably intended to embarrass our sect. At this moment, Baizhi looked at the envelope and fell silent for a moment before saying, They have also invited the hundred clans of the southern region; this is the Heavenly Gate Sect wanting to make a name for itself at the expenses of the Heavenly Note Sect. Stomping on us to become the foremost gateway to the Supreme Immortal Court, Then letting the southern region know, that the Supreme Immortal Court reigns supreme, and the Heav-enly Gate Sect is the only major gateway to it. The Supreme Immortal Courts southern Heavenly Gate Sect, wouldnt that be the South Heavenly Gate? Entering the Supreme Immortal Court means passing through the South Heavenly Gate? Zhou Chan said. Baizhi looked at the invitation and said, They havent stated a specific time, so lets first discuss the timing. As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows towards Zhou Chan: Handle this matter together with them. Is it okay if I dont go? Zhou Chan cautiously asked. Do you think you are still at the Foundation Establishment Stage? Baizhi looked at the person in front of her, Now in the White Moon Lake, there are few with higher cultivation than you. Youre not a child anymore. I am only just over four hundred years old, Zhou Chan muttered. Some people get married at over four hundred years old, Baizhi commented. Thats why Junior Brother Jiang seems to be very busy lately; he wasnt so busy before. Senior Brother Cheng Chou says that he hardly ever sees him. Zhou Chan sentimentally said, Finding a couple is not necessarily good. Though Junior Brother Jiangs couple is really beautiful, if I were him, I would definitely marry first before anything else. One moment youre against finding a couple, the next you want to marry? Baizhi shook her head and sighed. It depends on who it is, some people will regret it for a lifetime if they miss out. Like Senior Sister Hong, if you could marry her, definitely marry first and talk later, Zhou Chan said laughingly. In her heart, Baizhi thought, you must also dare to marry. The reason Jiang Hao dares is because he is Jiang Hao Tian, renowned throughout history as the legend who established the Great Era, the legend that says First there was Jiang Hao, then there was heaven. Go work, stop thinking of just guarding the door, Baizhi said. Zhou Chan helplessly nodded. Watching the gate was somewhat more comfortable after all. C The West. Jiang Hao and Red Rain Ye returned to this land once again. Lately, they had been frequently visiting this area. On the way, they also heard news from the Buddhist sects. Saying that in times of suffering, one should restrain oneself and perform good deeds to receive the Buddhas protection. Evil deeds will surely bring evil retribution. Buddhas light shines upon the land, saving all beings. Jiang Hao also saw some Buddhist disciples. Looking fierce and malicious. Rumored to be the Angry-eyed Vajra, Asura Vajra, Evil Spirit Vajra. In summary, suppressing all evil spirits and malefactors. As for these individuals, Jiang Hao kept a respectful distance. So far, this Buddhist sect had nothing to do with him. He did not wish to get involved. Mu Longyu appeared to be the best among them in terms of setting creatures free. He hadnt caused Jiang Hao any trouble at all. As of now, he hadnt been involved in any lethal situations. There was no need for Jiang Hao to interfere with his affairs. Now that Mu Longyu had achieved something, he would have even less time to return to the Heavenly Note Sect in the future. A perfect release. If people like Chu Chuan were to return later, they should be sent to Mu Longyu. To continue their deeper cultivation. Understand that only by relying on oneself can one carve out a niche in the world. Always touting Jiang Hao Tian is not going to end well. Is that also your junior brother? Red Rain Ye looked towards the distant Buddhist individuals and asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, theyre all taught by Master, Jiang Hao replied. Your master probably doesnt even know he has taught so many extraordinary disciples, Red Rain Ye laughed and said. Hell find out eventually, Jiang Hao earnestly said, Master has been fairly good to them. Red Rain Ye withdrew her gaze and asked, This one set free is good? Very good, so far there have been no associations with me, much better than the likes of the small girl and others. Establishing a sect overseas is fine, but insisting that I become the Sect Master is a bit too much, Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed, The last time I went there, I destroyed the Mobile Major Sect with a slap. Next time I decide to destroy it again. Chapter 1975 - Chapter 1975 Chapter 1535 Demoness Unreservedly Using Great Chapter 1975: Chapter 1535 Demoness: Unreservedly Using Great Overarching Heaven on Little Sister_2 Chapter 1975: Chapter 1535 Demoness: Unreservedly Using Great Overarching Heaven on Little Sister_2 Afterwards, the scale will shrink again. Moreover, after a few more times, everyone will know that Mobile Major has provoked a formidable enemy. In name alone, but not in reality. With that, it will gradually decline. When do you plan on going? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said, Sooner rather than later, or who knows what might hold us back. After returning from the Land of Exile, well strike at them. Let Mobile Major taste the bitterness. Destroy them. Make them experience the might of Great Overarching Heaven. Youre going to use the Great Overarching Heaven? Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat incredulous. Hes harsh on his own people. A killer move like Great Overarching Heaven is begrudged against others but not when it comes to his own sister and pet. Without the Great Overarching Heaven, how can we make them feel true pain? Jiang Hao earnestly spoke. The two chatted as they proceeded towards a mountain range. Their speed did not seem fast as they merged with the light. It seemed that wherever there was light, there they could appear. In just a short time, they arrived in front of a colossal mountain range. At the center of this mountain range was a huge tree. Surrounding the tree was an endless aura of cursesCthis place was the Cursed Land. Through the curse, one could clearly see an ancient tree, withered beyond reckoning. Yet even after countless years of withering, the tree still stood there. It had not fallen. Longevity Tree. After being merged with Gu Changsheng, it turned into this state. Only the trunk was left. And the true Longevity Tree was Gu Changsheng himself. The root became the foundation of his Tao, taking root in the Land of Exile. The special forces of the Land of Exile would all become his nutrients. When he was exiled, Gu Changsheng might have already been mad. He exiled himself. Though he appears normal now, he might already be the rationality after madness. His level of danger is not low. This is the message passed on by Gu Jin. Being exiled for such a long time, its not impossible for ones spirit to encounter issues. The ultimate madness does indeed make a person appear normal. Lou Mantian, the Corpse Ancestor, was not normal at first, intending to devour the entire West. But unfortunately, later he had to seal himself. Now, he is relatively subdued. But this is only because the Great Era has not fully opened. If the Great Era were to last for thousands or tens of thousands of years, even those who are subdued wont necessarily remain so. They will all emerge to fight for the era that belongs to them. Jiang Hao did not overthink but perceived and said, There indeed is an entryway, but its exceedingly subtle; even opening it is somewhat difficult. Especially with the Immortal Court Order present, opening it could lead to conflicts with the Immortal Court Order. Afterward, Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect appeared under the Longevity Tree. In the middle of the trunk was a crevice, invisible to ordinary people. Even if they could perceive it, they could not enter. Does the Immortal Court Order work on you? Heavenly Note Sect asked. No use. Jiang Hao waved his hand, and the Immortal Court Order dispersed. That was because he was the undetected Daluo of the Immortal Court. The success of the Immortal Courts establishment was because the Daluo was superimposed upon it. Not to mention the Immortal Emperor, even the East Heavenly Pole may not be aware of the existence of Daluo. And as the Daluo of the Supreme Heaven, Jiang Hao naturally had the ability to control the Immortal Court Order. These minor things could not stop him. Lets go, lets see whats inside. Its uncertain whether it leads to the space divided by the river, or to the Land of Exile. Jiang Hao was also unsure of where he would end up after entering. By all accounts, it should be the Land of Exile. But with so much time having passed, with numerous changes having accumulated, it had long since become different from before. The crevice slowly opened, like a gigantic door. Jiang Hao took Heavenly Note Sects hand and stepped through. To prevent spatial distortion, the two did not end up in the same place. Upon entering the crevice, Jiang Hao felt an inexplicable force of gravity. Weighing them down, causing them to fall. Spiritual energy was vanishing, the cosmic Tao sparse. The void was threatening to tear everything apart. Red forces enveloped the surroundings. In an instant, all pressure vanished. Breaking free from a downward plummet, I found myself standing on the pitch-dark land. Jiang Hao stepped on the ground, feeling quite emotional: Was it unraveled so quickly? Havent you unraveled it? A combination of Dao techniques and spells, plus some formations. Heavenly Note Sect paused and then continued: Here, the aura of the Dao is faint, and spiritual energy is utterly cut off, no wonder its the Land of Exile. Even the Dao within oneself is suppressed. The person who discovered this place must also be extraordinary. Jiang Hao looked up to see an endless void in which appeared to be the Star Light. However, those were dreamlike illusions, seemingly present, yet merely projections of the Dao. They are not real. No matter how far you go forward, its impossible to reach them. I have lost my Dao. Jiang Hao spoke up to explain. Then he changed the subject: This place doesnt seem to be the real Land of Exile; theres a river ahead. Heavenly Note Sect followed the direction of Jiang Haos finger. Indeed, they saw a river, and around the river emerged a special channel that seemed to lead to an endless depth. Where might this lead us? inquired Heavenly Note Sect. Hard to say, but it could be near that place, Jiang Hao replied. Isnt it said that there are two rivers? Heavenly Note Sect asked at the riverbank. Jiang Hao saw the river was crystal clear and the bottom was visible; there were even fish swimming in it. This river looks somewhat familiar. Jiang Hao thought of a certain person as he watched the fish: It might be related to that individual, but the two rivers are not too far from each other, we can follow this one down to find the other one. Deep down this river, Jiang Hao felt it might trigger the arrival of the person who was looking for him through the years. Perhaps this would hasten their arrival. Though finding them sooner was not necessarily bad. But if he wanted to try to return to his family before he began cultivation, it would require some preparation. Apparently, he could not truly enter, for at that time, there were both him and Heavenly Note Sect. But he could try to converse with the people from that time through some medium. As Jiang Hao was about to enter, suddenly a voice came from the opposite bank. This is the place, break through! Terrifying Dao Patterns appeared, opening a crack by the riverbank. Afterwards, a divine item pried open the spatial crack. Enter, a deep voice called out. Four people swiftly entered at the riverside. Upon their arrival, talismans on them lit up, seemingly starting to resist the suppression of this place. Of course, the moment they entered, they naturally noticed Jiang Hao and his companion. To say they werent surprised would be untrue. The first thing they did was clutch their magical treasures, ready to attack at any moment. Jiang Hao was the first to speak: Friends, do not misunderstand, we are on this side, you are on the opposite bank. Logically speaking, there should be no conflict whatsoever, since no one knows what this river is, and it might not even be crossable. We have no conflicting interests. How did you enter? one of the fairy guards in the group of four asked. The four comprised two fairy guards and two men. One woman was young and beautiful, the other majestic and mature. The one who spoke was the noble fairy guard. The two men, one had the appearance of middle age, the other looked younger. The one with the highest cultivation was the young man. The Dao Patterns were most prominent when he entered, a Late-stage Heavenly Immortal. However, he too was suppressed. Mobilizing it was not easy. Entered a crack by chance, and ended up in this place, Jiang Hao said half-truthfully. And the person with you? The noble fairy guard asked again. This is my wife, Jiang Hao introduced. Both of you are Heavenly Immortals in cultivation. In this Great Era, there arent many Heavenly Immortals. Having never met you both, I hope you dont mind my asking, where do you hail from? The noble fairy guard inquired once more. Jiang Hao suddenly realized he had no idea what name to use. Make up another one? Indeed, there was no name equivalent to his own. He hesitated, considering whether to trouble his master with this matter. But then decided against it, since it would be troublesome if his master encountered these people while out. Therefore, Jiang Hao could only say: I am Jiang Hao Tian. Upon hearing this, the four of them were taken aback and instinctively took a few steps back. Jiang Hao immediately knew they had heard of his name, so he clarified: Not the Jiang Hao Tian you are aware of. I am the Jiang Hao Tian of the Mobile Major Sect from overseas. Due to having the same name and surname, the Mobile Major was once destroyed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If my name causes concern regarding karma among you, you may simply refer to me as Jiang Hao. Upon hearing this, the noble fairy guard looked towards the strongest young man. He nodded slightly, seemingly recognizing that such a person existed and such an incident occurred. Heavenly Note Sect looked at the person beside her, not expecting that his real name would end up being used as a false one. C At the beginning of the month, Im asking for your monthly pass!!! Chapter 1976 - Chapter 1976 Chapter 1536 Who is the Nine Sages Techniques Chapter 1976: Chapter 1536: Who is the Nine Sages Techniques? Chapter 1976: Chapter 1536: Who is the Nine Sages Techniques? ps: It will take twenty minutes to inspect. C After Jiang Hao introduced himself, all four of them breathed a sigh of relief. They were not all familiar with the Mobile Major Sect. But it was just one major sect. A major sect was not fearful. What was truly fearsome was an immortal sect. So what if one was a Sect Master of a major sect? There was a limit set in stone, and having to change ones name made it even less scary. Especially since they had the confirmation of that powerful individual from overseas, they felt increasingly at ease. All of them were Heavenly Immortals, and they had made numerous preparations when they arrived. The two people in front of them had come in by chance, with very little protection on them. One could tell at a glance that they retained less than one-tenth of their strength. They had at least retained a third of theirs. With this, the threat was much reduced. As for whether one could fly across this river, indeed, that was unknown. They dared not, and those on the other side dared even less. Fellow disciple Jiang. At this moment, the young man leading the group looked at Jiang Hao and respectfully said, I have long heard of the great reputation of the Mobile Major Sect; meeting you today, indeed, you are a hero of our time. Jiang Hao returned the courtesy with a slight bow and politely said, Friend Xing jests, it is but a facade, the Mobile Major Sect is nothing but a loose sand. Its not reliant on me, the Sect Master, but on some other strange things within the sect. All thanks to a certain individual. I am ashamed. The young man said, Friend Xing is too modest. Since we are fatefully gathered here, why not we move ahead together? We can exchange the information weve each come to learn. Additionally, I hail from the Great Thousand God Sect, with the surname Xie. Mr. Xie. Jiang Hao clasped his hands and said: I had not expected Mr. Xie to have such a background; your sect is indeed much stronger than the Mobile Major Sect. The Great Thousand God Sect was indeed formidable. Though they did not possess too many strong practitioners, it was unexpected to find a late-stage Heavenly Immortal here. Given this, the Spiritual Core of the Great Thousand God Sect must have reached the level of True Immortals. As for Daluo, perhaps not yet. But the other methods of the opponent might even surpass Daluo. Furthermore, with the arrival of the Great Era, many people have stepped into the Daluo Realm. The Great Thousand Spiritual Core may not remain at the level of True Immortals. One must not underestimate the opponent. However, it seems only one of them belongs to the Great Thousand God Sect. That Noble Fairy likely hails from the dragon race. The other two, the middle-aged man might belong to the Heavenly Spirit Clan. As for the last young woman, nothing specific stood out. What these four people are doing here, its hard to say. Soon after, the six of them started walking upstream along the river. We learned some news from ancient texts, rumors of a river that runs through heaven and earth, originating from the void, heading towards the void, a river so clear that the fish within are visible, yet uncatchable; the deep sea reveals the void, the void manifests the river. This river is called the Creation River, containing the creation of heaven and earth, suppressing the Taoist Spiritual Energy. And by following the river upstream, one sees a new world, countless opportunities, dazzling creations. Mr. Xie looked at Jiang Hao and said, We came here for creation; recently, void cracks appeared in the deep sea, revealing glimpses of the river, naturally leading us here. What about you, Friend Xing? How much do you understand about this place? Hearing their explanations, Jiang Hao was slightly surprised. He was unaware of such records. Though they hadnt spoken fully, what they said made some sense. And as he drew closer to the rivers upstream, Jiang Hao was surprised. The longer he stayed at the edge of the river, the more he could stimulate the traces of karma. What originally would have taken thousands of years to find someone now seemed shortened by decades. It seems this river did have a certain relation to destiny. This was his river. Still, he did not know how this river was formed or what its purpose was. Perhaps it truly was the Creation River, bestowing creation upon each era. And thus, the presence of Children emerges. Mr. Tao might be one of the beneficiaries. This river seems to be incompatible with my fate, Jiang Hao looked at the fish left behind and said: My purpose was not to find this river; Ive heard theres another river here. Dark and captivating. I came to find that river. But I encountered this one first. Its said this river gathers karma, time, life, and death, originating from an endless time before. Flowing towards an endless time after, spanning heaven and earth. The river always chooses some individuals, becoming the chasers of the protagonists of an era. As for upstream, perhaps pieces of history might be glimpsed. Mr. Xie furrowed his brow looking at Jiang Hao. He was somewhat puzzled by what the person in front of him said, glimpsing pieces of history? Wasnt that a bit too odd? But no matter how odd, it didnt matter; their purpose here was actually for one thing. The Creation Source. The river flows from that place. The fish in the river are actually opportunities. If caught, they could grant fortune. But this time, they were not here for opportunities, but for the opportunity itself. The source of everything. Jiang Hao did not say much, knowing that they surely had their purposes. But it was of little relevance to him. No conflicts arose between them. So they continued forward. As they kept moving, Jiang Hao felt the stars change, as if space was forming due to the presence of the river. A space appeared ahead because of the proximity of the two rivers. Whether it formed on the spot or was pulled from elsewhere was uncertain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, not seeing Gu Changsheng was somewhat surprising. It seems there is a space ahead, spoke the Noble Fairy after walking for a long while. Be careful, warned Mr. Xie cautiously. Jiang Hao said nothing but continued to step forward. Soon, they entered the space. Chapter 1977 - Chapter 1977 Chapter 1536 Who is the Nine Sages Techniques_2 Chapter 1977: Chapter 1536: Who is the Nine Sages Techniques?_2 Chapter 1977: Chapter 1536: Who is the Nine Sages Techniques?_2 It seemed that all four of them failed to notice. The moment he entered, Jiang Hao felt that all the spiritual energy of Tao was sealed off. This place suppressed everything, rendering one unable to cast Dao techniques and spells. It seemed that only Body techniques could be used here. This reminded Jiang Hao of the Abyssal Sea. Indeed, it was Cheng Yuns territory after all. He needed to be more careful. Of course, while this place could suppress others, it couldnt suppress him. After all, he relied on the Moon-Slaying saber technique, and within the Great Overarching Heaven was the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. That made it even harder to suppress. Madam, how do you feel? Jiang Hao looked towards Heavenly Note Sect. A bit difficult to mobilize, but not a big problem, Heavenly Note Sect responded. It had an effect, but they had not completely lost their combat ability. Somewhat similar to the Abyssal Sea, Jiang Hao reminded. Related to that person? Hmm, but I dont know for sure. Can we find another river here? Yes, it seems that its because of the existence of that river that this piece of space was pulled over. As he spoke, Jiang Hao stepped onto the grass. This place wasnt newly created space, but rather a space with blue skies, the earth, and rivers and mountains. Whoosh! The moment Jiang Hao and others entered. The sound of the river was transmitted over. When Jiang Hao looked down at the river again, he found that the previously faint and intermittent river had become substantial. Not only that, but the urgent sound of the water was also transmitted. There were even fish jumping inside it. The river, which was originally not to be crossed at will, had now become easily crossable. At that moment, Jiang Hao felt someone had locked onto him. Looking up, he saw Mr. Xie and a few others. Friend Xing, what are you doing? Jiang Hao asked. It seems that Friend Xing is not prepared? Mr. Xie asked. Jiang Hao nodded slightly: Yes, I did not come for this river, so naturally I am not prepared at all. Mr. Xie regarded Jiang Hao seriously: Then Friend Xing must be careful. This is not a good place, as it repels the Tao and cuts off spiritual energy, making it a dead end for fellow disciples. One slight carelessness could lead to death. However, there are numerous opportunities here, its a place of fortune creation. Friend Xing could walk around or try fishing, you might gain an impressive fortune. Thank you, Friend Xing. Jiang Hao gave his thanks with a salute. The Noble Fairy frowned, not understanding why they didnt just kill these two people. That would make things much safer for them. Mr. Xie actually wanted to make a move, but hesitated and then gave up. The Mobile Major seemed also to be not so simple. Even though they repeatedly emphasized that the other was just a name. But The other party had mentioned that name. What if? What if Mobile Major was a false name he borrowed? What then? No matter how many grand divisions of oneself there are, are they enough for him to kill with one move? Therefore, even if one has guessed wrong, one cannot act here. And if one acts, it cannot be ones own hand. Jiang Hao originally intended to continue along the river to see other rivers. Then, following another river, leave this space and finally get closer to that place. Thereby finding the corpse collector and the State Preceptor. But before he could take a step, he saw strong men coming their way. They were bare-chested on one side. When they saw Jiang Hao and the others, they were somewhat astonished, and then became vigilant, shouting loudly: @#%^& Initially, Jiang Hao hadnt given much thought to these people, but the moment he heard their voices, he froze. Staring incredulously ahead. What were they saying? He completely couldnt understand, but this language was that of the Heavenly Spirit Clan. Furthermore, it was quite different from the language of the Heavenly Spirit Clan. He couldnt understand the content at all. After hesitating, Jiang Hao started to walk forward. He wanted to understand the language of the other party. But as he approached, the sound from the other side came again: &%Y=# Continuing in multitude. They seemed to be in a hurry: You are &%Y=## Understood two words? Jiang Hao immediately checked the surrounding space and found it was distorted, his voice seemed to have been twisted too. Without hesitation, he continued to move thousands of feet, while the others voice came through again: Stop, I told you to *&%Y=# stop. Jiang Hao had broken through the twisted space. At this moment he heard the two peoples voices again: Who are you? Dont you understand human speech? I understand perfectly. Jiang Hao spoke in the language of the Heavenly Spirit Clan. At this moment, he finally realized why he hadnt been able to understand what the other was saying no matter how much he studied. The voice had been distorted. Yet it sounded normal. So It was impossible to translate all along. Turns out, one needed to correct it first before translating. Then why are you still approaching? At this time, the burly man looked at Jiang Hao and said coldly: Foreigner, although I dont know how you got here, you are not welcome in this place. However, you can go to the mines, there might be someone recruiting you there, we do not welcome you here. Dont think that just because you have cultivation, you can use your strength here. Once you arrive, you will not be able to use your powers. As time passes, you will only end up not much different from us. Besides, I advise you to try to leave. If you stay here for a month, you will never be able to leave. How does the friend know that one cannot leave after a month? The middle-aged man who followed asked. The burly man saw light emanating from the person and immediately said with caution: Because people like you often come here, and without exception, they were all accidentally brought here, either by entering caves or falling into water, or on the mountains. In short, the ways they come here are strange and varied, but there are none who have left. During that time, someone said that after more than a month, the strength in the body can no longer be sensed. Then it becomes impossible to leave. You better look for a way out. What is this place? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Stone Village. From generation to generation, we only do one thing: carve statues for the sages. The muscular man said. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Sages? What kind of sages? Can you take us to see the sages? Jiang Hao asked. The two hesitated. Jiang Hao continued: We know the way out, so we do not intend to stay here. We just came to experience this place. Simply put, Im just passing through. Hearing this, the muscular man scoffed: This is my first time seeing someone who pretends like you. Others are worried or talk tough, but you make it sound so easy, just passing through. But I also know you must have a purpose. Ive heard from some elders before that some people come to this place on their own, saying they are seeking some kind of opportunity. But in the end, they meet the same result, unable to leave this place. There are even those who became a person of our village. You might be such people. After hesitating a moment, the man said: Ill take you, but I advise you not to make a move. Dont think youre strong just because you have something up your sleeve; we are no less than you. The others might not believe this, but Jiang Hao did. He was without the Tao, so he saw it all the clearer. Their physical bodies were somewhat strange; if placed outside, moving mountains and filling the seas would probably not be too difficult. Yet they could only stay here carving saint statues. It made him wonder. Along the way, Jiang Hao asked: Who are your sages? A sage is a sage. The muscular man replied. How are they chosen? Jiang Hao casually asked. They are not chosen, they are sages bestowed by heaven. The muscular man looked towards the heavens and said: When a sage is bestowed by heaven, a saintly light suddenly appears and their silhouette will emerge in the sky above our village. What we need to do is to carve out the silhouette of the sage. This takes a long time, the emergence of the sage will bless us. Allowing us to survive on this land. If one day all the sages die, we wont be able to live on. Sages can die? Mr. Xie was somewhat curious. Sages are not immortal. The muscular man said: Every now and then a sage will appear. But sages cannot live forever. Sages will die, the statues will crack. But the sages can also emit the radiance of sages; recently, the latest sage emitted endless golden light, illuminating the heavens and the earth. We are now finally carving more silhouettes of the sages, so we are carving for the sage. Its nearly complete, once finished, we will be able to see the appearance of the sage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is the first sage in history; the previous sages never had such radiance. The muscular man spoke quite excitedly. Jiang Hao was also very curious about who this sage really was. Cheng Yun? Or another strong entity? Chapter 1978 - Chapter 1978 Chapter 1537 Cant Escape from the Palm of Cheng Chapter 1978: Chapter 1537: Cant Escape from the Palm of Cheng Yun Chapter 1978: Chapter 1537: Cant Escape from the Palm of Cheng Yun Saint Statue. Jiang Hao did not know the definition of a saintly figure. But he always felt something strange about it. Statues, of course, he had some experience with. The statues at the Western Astronomical Academy, as well as the one beneath the Abyssal Sea. Not a single one was normal. Thus deduced, this space statue related to Cheng Yun was probably not normal either. As for its purpose, it must be more than just to protect the people here. There must be some other secret uses. How do the villagers determine that the Chosen Sage is indeed a sage? Have they done any good deeds? Jiang Hao asked. The others were quite curious too. The saints here, and the village, they must all be clues in the search for fortunes. They would surely go to have a look. A saint is naturally a saint; once a saint appears, we can travel to farther places and acquire more land. Without a saint, our place would be in danger. You came from the fog, and our place relies on the saint to ward off the fog. The fog is not always present, but it appears occasionally. Once it appears, without the saints protection, we would face endless disasters and horrors, eventually dying in the fog, said the burly man, somewhat frightened. Our ancestors encountered such a disaster, fortunately, at that time, a Chosen Sage was born again, and our ancestors were spared from misfortune. As time goes by, saints gradually pass away. Currently, there are four living saints, which can be said to be the most at any one time in history. Especially, the latest saint who appeared over four hundred years ago, he has recently shone with endless brilliance, promising to protect us for a thousand autumns. Theres still a little time left before his visage can be seen clearly, the first saint statue in innumerable years, whose actual appearance can be witnessed. After some thought, Jiang Hao couldnt figure out what kind of strong figure could become a saint. And just to protect this place, could that be called a saint? But upon reflection, even just being able to protect this place was enough for them to revere and admire. Being a saint, that seemed plausible enough. However, the fog here should be a spatial isolation. This place belongs to some other larger space, just with certain changes, it gets pulled out. Thus, it would be isolated. If there is no strength to protect it, it might be torn apart or covered by space, eventually submerging everything. Where does the saint come from, and how do you know that these are saints? Mr. Xie asked. The saint descends from the brilliance of the sky, he protects us, what more is there to verify? the burly man said. You say saints will die, so what are they like before and after their death? the Noble Fairy asked. While alive, the saint is radiant, the burly man solemnly said. When a saint falls, the light fades, and cracks appear on his body. But he will still be worshiped by us, for they protected our ancient years. They are the witnesses of our generations. Jiang Hao did not ask further but followed the pair towards the front. Others still had some questions, but they seemed to be asking about rivers and the sources of those rivers. To this, the two stout men also provided answers. They said the river appears depending on the time; normally, it doesnt exist, and they do not know its source. However, if you speak of other rivers, their village has a divine spring that has never ceased for countless years. Furthermore, they generously said that if it is believed there are treasures, one could go in and see, as no one who has entered has ever come out. There are numerous legends about the divine spring. But the village only believes in one. It is the Heaven Bestowing Spring, entering it is to question the existence bestowed by heaven, destined to be obliterated. Mr. Xie and others were extremely curious about this place. It seems like they found the correct spot. Jiang Hao was also quite curious, as it was a good opportunity to go see what exactly that place was. And to observe the so-called saint. Soon, they arrived at the village lined with countless stones. There are four towering stone pillars around the village, seeming to uphold the sky. Looking at these stone pillars, the crowd was somewhat shocked. Carved into these stone pillars were divine beasts, the True Dragon soaring through the nine heavens, and the phoenix reborn in flames. These statues seemed as though they could not be bound, ready to break free from the stone pillars at any moment. But in the blink of an eye, it seemed as if these divine creatures were imprisoned within the stone pillars, wailing and struggling, yet unable to escape. What are these stone pillars? the Noble Fairy asked first. She had an inexplicable feeling that since arriving here, the suppression had become increasingly formidable. At this time, Jiang Hao also looked towards the stone pillars. Others might see dragons and phoenixes, but what he saw was different. It was the Dharma. The Heavenly Dao, the Earth Dao, the Human Dao, and the final figure. He sat there, chin in hand, watching the struggle and wails of the other three stone pillars. Soon, everything returned to normal. They were still just ordinary stone pillars. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao remained silent. The stone pillars have always been there, existing since time immemorial, we dont know what they are, but the Heaven Bestowing Saint can only appear here, the burly man said. The crowd did not ask further and soon they entered Stone Village. They were brought to the village chief. The village chief was a middle-aged man, who simply glanced at everyone and said to do whatever they wanted; if they were still here a month later, come and report to him. Chapter 1979 - Chapter 1979 1537 special channel Cant Escape from the Palm Chapter 1979: 1537 special channel Cant Escape from the Palm of Cheng Yun_2 Chapter 1979: 1537 special channel Cant Escape from the Palm of Cheng Yun_2 Afterwards, they were driven out. Moreover, the village chief said that the statue of the first Saint was about to be completed. If they dared to cause trouble, they should not blame him for being rude. To Mr. Xie and the others, the village chiefs threat meant nothing. Leaving the village chiefs residence, they headed towards the springhead. While Jiang Hao and his group decided to first check out the Saint Statue. What do you think the Saint Statue will be like, madam? Jiang Hao asked on the way. They walked on the street, dressed distinctly different from the locals. There were some street vendors, and some people were bartering. Seeing Jiang Hao, they were slightly surprised. But they didnt pay too much attention. After all, foreigners appeared here from time to time. Though unwelcome, they could not be driven away. So no one cared too much. Of course, if these outsiders were to do anything, they werent afraid. There were always outsiders who thought that just because they had some strength, they could do as they pleased. They simply did not know whether to live or die. It seems these people are not afraid of us, Heavenly Note Sect remarked casually, observing the people around. Jiang Hao nodded slightly, Senior, do you feel it? They are not ordinary people, and their lifespans are incredibly long. Yes, I feel it, said Heavenly Note Sect, looking into the distance, There is a statue over there, perhaps after seeing it, we will know what kind of people the Saints are. But is it related to that presence? Are those four stone pillars also related? Hmm, Jiang Hao nodded slightly, quite emotional, The Tao has been imprisoned, so theres no spiritual energy here, no Tao. Even though its not completely cut off, to achieve this extent shows how terrible it is. Also, the Immortal Court Order hasnt arrived yet; if it comes, it will appear on the stone pillars as well. What kind of thing did the senior say is worth such a great effort? And it was set up countless years ago. The Saint Statue is the most suspicious, said Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded; as for that springhead, he didnt think it was of any use. What kind of existence is Cheng Yun? Does he need an opportunity? Does he need fortune? Not at all. He himself is the opportunity, the fortune. A Child casually sprinkled will become a powerhouse in their own right. If its a special Child, with a boost of power or a special opportunity whispering in their mind. The future is even more brilliant. Given time, he will eventually become a Daluo, its just a matter of how much time it takes. Between heaven and earth, Daluo is the highest realm. As for the prowess demonstrated among Daluos, its uncertain. Everyone is a Daluo, but among Daluos, there can be wasteful ones like Red Dragon, or peerless powerhouses like Human Emperor. Do you two need a guide? Suddenly, a little girl ran out and said, I can show you the way. Jiang Hao looked at her with some doubts: We are outsiders. I know, the little girl said with a laugh, Can you tell me what its like outside? I can also tell you what my hometown is like. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Its not much different from here, there are blue skies, white clouds, mountains, and rivers. Is there also fog? the little girl asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Hard to say, perhaps there is fog in places I havent traveled to. Does the fog take away the villagers loved ones? the little girl asked again. Jiang Hao thought of the eerie Dao aura of Helpless Heaven that covered everything, taking everything away. Finally, he nodded: Yes. The little girl looked somewhat disappointed: It seems the outside world isnt anything special, lets go, where do you want to go? I can take you there, itll be much easier than you going by yourselves. Jiang Hao revealed their intended destination. Soon, they arrived at the back. Jiang Hao saw a huge square. On the square was an altar, and on the altar, there were over a dozen stone pillars, each topped with a statue. Many statues were dim and irrelevant, the majority even riddled with cracks. All of them were back figures, the statues were rather rough, with no details visible. Come, from here you can see the closest Saint, and the look of a Saint is about to emerge, he is so bright, he is our hope, the little girl said innocently, smiling as she led the way in front. For some reason, Jiang Hao had a strange feeling. Shortly after. Jiang Hao came to the front. Looking up, he could see a statue unlike the others. It radiated purple light all over, with bodily details already prominent, just missing the facial part, not yet fully sculpted. But the moment he saw this statue, he was stunned in place. A strange familiarity surged in his heart. The next moment, he felt a kinship coming from his own being. The statue stood there, eyes lowered as if watching over everyone below. A hand suspended in mid-air, above which a millstone appeared. In his other hand he held a knife, ready to be drawn at any moment. Standing there, he exuded an aura of profound mystery. Jiang Hao felt a mix of emotions as he looked at him. It turns out all efforts to hide were futile. Cheng Yun had long prepared a contingency plan to find that unique individual. Being discovered was just a matter of time. In an instant, he felt the causal threads of time manifest upon him. Then, he sensed that the individual who was supposed to take thousands of years to find him, seemed to glimpse him in a moment. What was originally six thousand years now began to shorten. Five thousand years, four thousand years, three thousand years, two thousand years, one thousand years. Nine hundred years, eight hundred years, seven hundred years, six hundred years. Only then did it slow down. Jiang Hao felt bitter. Unexpectedly, without even offering a hint, the other party had shortened it from six thousand years to six hundred years. Six hundred years, and that was still an ideal time. If something happened during that period, his true appearance would be completely revealed. In fear, by three hundred years, the other would come. Merely three hundred years, how much more could he improve? How could he confront this? Looking at all this, Jiang Hao sighed in his heart. Indeed, nothing was as easy as it seemed. Then Jiang Hao turned to the other figures. By his side were three glowing statues. One was a slightly younger figure, somewhat familiar, probably Shang An. Another also looked somewhat familiar, probably the Tianji Taoist. And one had a robust glow, yet unknown who it was. Later Jiang Hao looked at the statues behind them. The foremost and most familiar was Gu Jin. His statue no longer glowed, but wasnt shattered. Next was the Human Emperor statue, dim and cracked in half. Helpless Heaven was completely shattered. All the others were shattered without exception. Indeed, someone wanted to use the Heavenly Stele Mountain to let people know the past, but instead fell into a trap and could no longer hide. The more formidable the Heavenly Pride, the more they would leave their figures here. And the figures would be captured by this place. Becoming statues, there was no escape. Jiang Hao was filled with emotions. There was that feeling, no matter how much you tried to avoid, you couldnt escape from the palms of Cheng Yun. No wonder, Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, Gu Jin, all were defeated. The more he understood, the smaller he felt. All the statues here were those who left their figures on Heavenly Stele Mountain. Supreme Heavenly Pride, seekers of secrets, none could escape. All had been recorded. As Jiang Hao felt melancholic, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly stood beside Jiang Hao, silent, without speaking. Jiang Hao looked at her, only to see the cool-looking Heavenly Note Sect raising her head to look at the statues, the breeze blowing her hair tips. Making the world seem much brighter. Then she turned her head to Jiang Hao and asked, Looks good, doesnt it? It does. Jiang Hao nodded, speaking truthfully. Then Ill let you look a bit longer. Alright. Heavenly Note Sect once again resumed her cool demeanor, Jiang Hao also continued watching her. Afterwards, the gloom in his heart reduced considerably. Finally, he spoke, Madam, you look really beautiful. Remember to buy tea. Heavenly Note Sect replied offhandedly. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Dew of the First Sun is quite expensive. Still, he smiled and nodded. Heavenly Note Sect didnt speak again, she saw the statues, and naturally understood a lot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing, the situation that Jiang Hao was in now. Inquiry naturally couldnt solve the problem, companionship was what she wanted to do. Finally, Jiang Hao took Heavenly Note Sects hand and said, Lets go, madam. Lets leave here, to look for another river. To find the State Preceptor. C Seeking monthly pass at the beginning of the month!!! Chapter 1980 - Chapter 1980 Chapter 1538 Gu Changsheng Asks Who I Am Chapter 1980: Chapter 1538: Gu Changsheng Asks Who I Am Chapter 1980: Chapter 1538: Gu Changsheng Asks Who I Am ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos, and there are many, so you may want to wait twenty minutes before reading. C Jiang Hao turned his head, ready to leave. He knew that in the end, the statue would take his own form. It was something that couldnt be changed. The statue was sculpted, pulled into shape by some force. It wasnt the original source itself. Even if he destroyed the statue now, it would be useless. At most, in a year or two, a new statue would appear, looking just the same. There was no escaping it. Unless he could sever everything at the source. So far, he had not been able to do it. Since that was the case, there was no need to waste time. Better to accept it, and wait for the time to come. Prepare mentally, try to hide a little, and then slowly grow stronger. Perhaps by then, he would have the strength to fight. Of course, before being completely discovered, he could also make use of the other partys method to visit the home of his younger self. At least to fulfill a wish. To meet them from that time, to ask the questions he wanted to ask. Then consider how to deal with what comes next. But just as he had walked a few steps, the little girl beside him suddenly spoke up: This Saint Statue is quite strange, at one point it was about to crack open, but later on, it suddenly healed and then it emitted an ultimate brilliance. The elders in the village all said it was the first time theyd seen it. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao became somewhat curious: When did it almost crack open? I dont know, was it two or three hundred years ago? The little girl pondered with wide eyes, but in the end, couldnt give an exact time. Two or three hundred years? Jiang Hao thought for a moment and surmised that it must have been when laugh three times had died. As for the great brilliance, it probably happened in recent years, when he had entered the Heavenly Stele Mountain. It means that after getting involved with the other figures, it would then trigger ones own figure. In the end being discovered. Jiang Hao reflected with emotion. This technique was truly powerful. Why does that person keep watching over Heavenly Stele Mountain? the Heavenly Note Sect asked. After pondering, Jiang Hao said, I think its not just watching over Heavenly Stele Mountain. It just happens that we came to this place, and this place happens to be watching Heavenly Stele Mountain. Logically, the people who left their figures are indeed the favored and blessed sons of heaven. Shang An, Tianji Taoist, theyre not just ordinary powerhouses. Those peering into secrets, Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, Gu Jin, have also left their figures. But they do not represent all the favored and blessed sons of heaven. So there should be other places. Escaping their observation is truly not easy. Of course, this place is probably one of the most valued. After all, no ordinary people left their figures here. Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, Gu Jin, they all ascended. My lady didnt enter here, maybe entered another place of interest. But maybe not as highly regarded. The Heavenly Note Sect asked the person beside her, Am I weak? Not at all, senior is very strong, replied Jiang Hao. Am I old? the Heavenly Note Sect asked again. My lady is very young; I have watched my lady grow up, Jiang Hao returned the sentiment. Upon hearing these words, the Heavenly Note Sect fell silent for a moment. A husband of four hundred years, watching his lady from the endless past grow up In truth, her husband truly had traversed her entire life. She just didnt know. If time could be reversed on her. Perhaps she would turn her attention to Tian Liu in her midst, pay attention to Dao San in the era of the Human Emperor, even forcibly awaken during the era of Gu Jin, head to the Western Astronomical Academy, and join it. If it could be so, it would be quite interesting. What is my lady thinking about? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Thinking, if I could go back to the past, how would I quietly observe you across each era? the Heavenly Note Sect spoke calmly. Jiang Hao pondered and said, You cant pay too much attention; otherwise, the impact would be too significant. The Heavenly Note Sect shook her head, We have already thought about me going back, and yet you still only worry about the impact might be too large. Jiang Hao: This was not speculation based on facts. But he didnt pay much attention to it, as the child had already left. Jiang Hao decided to take a look at the springs eye and then try to find another river. To leave this place. According to the village chief, leaving here was almost impossible. What does my lady think is the creation of nature they speak of? Jiang Hao asked. The Heavenly Note Sect calmly said, This place is connected to Heavenly Stele Mountain, the Saint Statue is a figure of Heavenly Stele Mountain, so the creation of nature goes without saying; its just a reflection of the fortunes from Heavenly Stele Mountain. They cant get anything, unless they take Heavenly Stele Mountain with them. Jiang Hao nodded; he felt the same. But he couldnt understand how Cheng Yun managed to bring even the fortune over. Making people believe it was a river of fortune. You can only say the other party was indeed formidable. And it remained unseen what lay at the headwaters of the river. However, this place was related to Heavenly Stele Mountain, and Heavenly Stele Mountain was related to Corpse Realm Flower, and Corpse Realm Flower had Corpse Sea, which was certainly connected to that region. From this perspective, this path was correct. Indeed, it might be possible to try to find that place. Its just a matter of whether the way could be found or not. But before Jiang Hao could reach the spring, he saw two people. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One had the appearance of a middle-aged man with an air of vitality, like a teacher of the right path, yet he was filled with the power of curses, and there were also traces of the Tao; although not the body itself, his strength was not to be underestimated. An avatar of Da Luo, and it seemed rooted in nothingness, not to be taken lightly. The other had the appearance of a young man, surrounded by the protection of the Immortal Court Order, and his strength was also extremely formidable. No matter how you looked at it, he was one of the True Immortals. With the blessing of the Immortal Court Order, his strength would be even greater. Chapter 1981 - Chapter 1981 Chapter 1538 Gu Changsheng Asking Who I Am_2 Chapter 1981: Chapter 1538: Gu Changsheng Asking Who I Am_2 Chapter 1981: Chapter 1538: Gu Changsheng Asking Who I Am_2 But here, whether its Daluo or Immortal Court Order, its good enough if one can maintain oneself. Wanting to display ones power, is just too difficult. Fellow disciples, the young man turned to Jiang Hao and politely asked, Do you know where this place is? I am the South Pole Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Court, in charge of the southern region. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, in charge of the southern region. The top powerhouse of his own Immortal Court? Whether there will be trouble in the future almost depends on this person? Seems a bit weak. The Immortal Monarch of the southern region doesnt have a Daluo? How is that possible? Thinking this, Jiang Hao then asked, Immortal Monarch of the southern region, why dont you have a Daluo? The current self is not Jiang Hao. Its Jiang Hao Tian, the Sect Master of the Mobile Major. The hatred pulled in naturally belongs to the Mobile Major. Letting the Immortal Court teach the Mobile Major a lesson wouldnt be so bad either. In this way, there would be no more trouble. Its just that one identity is reduced again. However, as I go out less often, having fewer identities matters less; if it comes to it, I will just have to let Lin Zhi and the others suffer a bit. After all, they will have to venture into various parts in the future, so building a reputation for them first is also fine. Upon this question, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was stunned for a moment. Gu Changsheng by his side was also astonished. Why isnt it Daluo? The Great Era has just begun, why do you think Daluo are everywhere? The South Pole Immortal Monarch felt he was losing face, but how to refute? Why isnt it Daluo? Why? Because I am not worthy? The Great Era has just begun, at most, those who are at the Middle Stage of Heavenly Immortal are strong enough to traverse the land; someone like the Immortal Monarch, who is among the True Immortals, is strictly forbidden to do so. Even less so for a Daluo. Hence the Immortal Monarch cant attain Daluo, Gu Changsheng spoke up to smooth things over. Its actually not far off. Even if the other party cannot attain Daluo in the end, with the power of a part of the Immortal Court at his disposal, even Daluo cant do anything to him. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded heavily: I see. Saying this, Jiang Hao stopped asking these questions, and instead answered the earlier question from the other party: This is Stone Village, the village has a Saint Statue and a spring. Its said that the spring is a special channel, and once entered, no one can come out. Perhaps it leads somewhere else. This space should have been pulled here from another space. From time to time, some outsiders also appear here, but without exception, no one can leave. The longest one can stay is a month, if one doesnt leave by then, they probably will not be able to leave. The South Pole Immortal Monarch and Gu Changsheng both were somewhat surprised; they didnt expect the person before them to be so forthcoming, telling them everything. After a pause, Gu Changsheng then spoke up: I am Gu Changsheng, may I ask who you two fellow disciples are? Jiang Hao respectfully saluted: I am Jiang Hao Tian. The moment these words fell, the two people, who had both been composed, suddenly had their pupils shrink. They quickly retreated a distance. The dissatisfaction born from the offense earlier vanished in an instant, turning into fear and awe. Seeing their reaction, Jiang Hao immediately waved his hand to explain: The two seniors have misunderstood, its not that Jiang Hao Tian, its Jiang Hao Tian, the Sect Master of the Mobile Major. It was precisely because of this name that our sect almost encountered a catastrophe. If the two seniors are worried, you can simply call me Jiang Hao. Hearing this, the two of them looked at Jiang Hao with skepticism. Jiang Hao could only release his cultivation for them to see: You see, my cultivation is not high, and my Tao has long been suppressed and vanished. But the two seniors still have traces of the Tao on you. From this, it can be seen that, in the eyes of the two seniors, I am just like an ordinary person. Seeing that Jiang Hao indeed had no trace of the Tao, the two of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, Jiang Hao pointed to Heavenly Note Sect and said, This is my wedded wife. Though he did not say it outright, Hearing this, the two of them grew even more at ease. That Jiang Hao Tian is an unpredictable existence, such a person should not be married. Fellow disciple Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, Gu Changsheng smiled and said, It was all a misunderstanding, mainly because the name is somewhat difficult to mention. The name Jiang Hao Tian can be mentioned casually by others. But for powerhouses like them, they really dare not mention it lightly. He is a living unparalleled powerhouse, and although its said that he has faded away, what if he suddenly appears one day? Mentioning him could establish a cause and effect with him, leading to an irreversible doom. Of course, Gu Changsheng knows more. After all, this Jiang Hao Tian might possess the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. His fearsomeness is such that Gu Changsheng has long been hesitant to return. But this time he came out to scout the outside situation, perhaps the outside is not as dangerous. Especially having met this Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Court, from his understanding The earth is stable. Although there is an unknown powerhouse, his influence is negligible. Only the truly powerful are aware of him, while ordinary people cannot know much. Fellow disciple Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, are you planning to take a look at the fountainhead? South Pole Immortal Monarch inquired. Jiang Hao nodded: Yes, we just came from the vicinity of the Saint Statues. What are the Saint Statues? Gu Changsheng asked curiously. They are just some statues. It is said that they are revered as saints because they protected this place and were considered saints by the locals. Its not that these statues have done anything to influence the heaven and earth. Simply put, they affected this realm, and thus they are honored as saints, Jiang Hao replied. Upon hearing this, both of them felt somewhat disappointed. It seems like its not something important. Important, huh? Actually, its very, very important. Its just that very few can recognize the figures depicted in the statues. Perhaps only when ones own statue is fully revealed will someone be able to recognize it. Gu Changsheng will see it, Gui will know it. The participants of the gathering will be aware of it, too. By then, Id likely be in trouble. If the Supreme Immortal Court is also aware, then the trouble will be even greater. Considering this, should I kill these two? Jiang Hao quickly dismissed the idea and instead secretly pinched his fingers lightly, capturing a drop of water. He flicked it away. The water turned into steam and rose towards the sky. In the end, it fell upon his statue. In the moment that the statue is fully formed, a mist will enshroud it. It should last for a few years. After all, Cheng Yun will take action, too. But in a few years, either the people here will be gone or theyll never be able to leave. The message will stay here. I wont have to endure the disturbances from the Supreme Immortal Court and Gui. Since the Saint Statues are of no concern, would you two like to join us in checking out the fountainhead? Gu Changsheng invited. Jiang Hao nodded: As the senior suggests. Although South Pole Immortal Monarch was curious about the statues, he wasnt in a rush to go there and agreed to take a look at the fountainhead first. Soon, they arrived at the center of the village, where indeed they saw the fountainhead, from which nine streams flowed out into other parts of the village. Only some children were frolicking at the edge, no adults to be seen. Jiang Hao asked the children, and one child said that all the adults jumped in. This was somewhat unexpected to Jiang Hao. They just went in? Without looking elsewhere first? Soon, Jiang Hao approached the edge of the fountainhead, where the water was flowing out. He sensed carefully but found its depths unfathomable. The source could not be ascertained. Moreover, even approaching it gave an enlightenment feeling, and entering would surely be even more terrifying. This place seemed to contain endless opportunities for creation. Creation Source? South Pole Immortal Monarch said. This is the Creation Source? Gu Changsheng was somewhat surprised. He had encountered South Pole Immortal Monarch on the way, who claimed to be looking for the Creation Source. He himself was not familiar with it, though he had heard of it. Yet, now upon seeing it, it indeed felt extraordinary. But how to extract it? Obviously, it wasnt the water on the surface but something deep within. He sensed closely and discovered there was endless depth below, unable to perceive any bottom. Fake, suddenly a voice came through. Gu Changsheng and South Pole Immortal Monarch turned their heads to see, noticing that it was Mrs. Jiang who had spoken. Fake? Jiang Hao was curious: I didnt notice it. Its a formation, Heavenly Note Sect spoke up. Hearing this, Jiang Hao remarked: Indeed, it is a profound formation. With that, Heavenly Note Sect waved her hand, and in an instant, countless formations took shape. They then descended into the fountainhead. In an instant. The water within the fountainhead disappeared, transforming into an endless abyss. Within the abyss were a sky full of stars and An expanse of boundless corpses. The corpses floated in the void. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On their bodies, the aura of creation manifested, with some forming shapes. Above these endless corpses and stars, there were nine bright suns seemingly absorbing all creation. Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao felt a chill down his spine. If he hadnt guessed wrong, this was The interior of Heavenly Stele Mountain? Chapter 1982 - Chapter 1982 1539 You guys want to hear what youre saying Chapter 1982: 1539 You guys want to hear what youre saying? Chapter 1982: 1539 You guys want to hear what youre saying? ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao looked at the endless corpses, somewhat shocked for a moment. He had made enemies with many people and killed more than a few. But compared to this place It was far beyond the comparison of a sorcerer seeing a lesser one. Its not too much to say that in all his years, the living people hed seen put together would not amount to even a corner of this place. Gu Changsheng and the others were also amazed. This sudden scene was quite startling. Of course, was the person who could arrange this formation taking things a bit too far? What kind of Formation Master could achieve this? Before they could think further, for some unknown reason, from the endless void below, it seemed as if a pair of void eyes suddenly opened. Boom! In just a moment, a roaring sound transmitted in their minds. It made their spirits tremble. Gu Changsheng had to use all his strength to resist. And the South Pole Immortal Monarch could only use the Immortal Court Order. However, before they could recover their senses Those void eyes seem to pierce through everything, trying to absorb them. The feeling of eradicating everything was shocking to them. Even the South Pole Immortal Monarch was in despair. He could not move. It was mainly because this place suppressed spiritual energy and suppressed the Tao. There was absolutely no power to fight back. Gu Changsheng was in the same situation; his Body had not entered. But facing those void eyes, even if his Body had come, he might not have the upper hand. And this was only a remnant gaze left within the void. At this moment, he felt his body was about to be devoured. However, suddenly, a voice came: Whose gaze is this? The voice seemed to come from the sky, standing out in the endless darkness, like a beam of light piercing the oppressive black. In an instant, the gaze disappeared. Gu Changsheng and Lord Nanji recovered. Where were the corpses and void in front of them now? There was only a normal spring, continuously spewing forth. Gu Changsheng and the South Pole Immortal Monarch looked at each other, puzzled. Meaning that everything just now was not an illusion. Then, they turned their attention to Jiang Hao. They saw him standing curiously by the springs edge as if nothing had affected him at all. Then their voices carrying the conversation reached them. The Heavenly Note Sect shook their head: I dont know, but this gaze is just a remnant and has little to do with the formation below. Could it be that person? Jiang Hao said with emotion: But the gaze doesnt seem like his, its a bit ordinary. If it were him, wed probably have to run. The Heavenly Note Sect nodded: Indeed, its quite weak, its no wonder even I can break this place. It seems although related to him, the connection isnt significant, and he didnt leave any tricks. Jiang Hao also felt this way, thinking the methods of Cheng Yun were probably left on the statue. The purpose was to find those who had touched Heavenly Stele Mountain. And the blessing from Heavenly Stele Mountain spilling out could be the current left by Cheng Yun, running through there. Ultimately forming this situation. Otherwise, why would the other party need Creation? Its not that he looked down on Heavenly Stele Mountain, but Cheng Yun simply didnt need it. However, previously Ming Ling Fairy mentioned that when she studied in her dreams, she would encounter Heavenly Stele Mountain and also meet Seekers. It seems its related to this river, and the river runs through both the Corpse Realm Flower and Heavenly Stele Mountain. Only thus could they encounter each other. From the current perspective, the existence of Heavenly Stele Mountain is to counter Cheng Yun, at least not siding with Cheng Yun. Because going back, Cheng Yun couldnt know immediately. It was because of Heavenly King, Hai Luo, that I was discovered. Thats what led to the subsequent events. And listening to the conversation of the two, Gu Changsheng and the others exchanged glances again. It seemed they were all confirming one thing. Did they mishear? Did these two know what they were talking about? Too weak, not what they considered powerful, so one didnt run, one was able to break the others formation. Do you all feel that there is something not quite right with these phrases? Just how ordinary was the gaze they just experienced? Gu Changsheng looked at the South Pole Immortal Monarch as if to say, werent you just saying how stable it was outside? What about that gaze just now? And whats with what they are saying? The South Pole Immortal Monarch instantly understood and returned a look, as if saying, I dont know either, I feel like Im not from the same world as those two, such a powerful gaze has never appeared. Not even the Immortal Emperor has such a gaze, let alone those who do not take it seriously. The two doubted whether they had come to some alien world. But since the other party mentioned the name Jiang Hao Tian and Mobile Major Sects. Then they must be from the same world. But why does it feel like what theyre saying is incomprehensible? How could two people who could arrange that kind of formation and blocked the gaze with a single sentence be saying that if they saw a certain person, they would have to run? For a moment, the two felt their previous understanding had somewhat collapsed. The desire for Gu Changsheng to go out was extinguished again. It seems The outside world is indeed very dangerous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two. the South Pole Immortal Monarch respectfully saluted: Senior, is the Creation Source below? Hearing this, Jiang Hao shook his head: Senior is joking. I am truly a junior. However, whats below could be said to be the Creation Source, yet not the Creation Source. The South Pole Immortal Monarch was somewhat bewildered: What do you mean by that, senior? Why is it yet not? Below truly is a place of creation, but its not the Creation Source that you know of, though I dont rule out the presence of a spring source. Jiang Hao contemplated and said: Below is a place where creation converges; as you saw, all creation originates from the void, and there are also those nine scorching suns. It calls itself heaven and earth; entering it does not guarantee one can come out. Chapter 1983 - Chapter 1983 1539 Chapter Do you guys want to hear what you Chapter 1983: 1539 Chapter: Do you guys want to hear what you are saying? _2 Chapter 1983: 1539 Chapter: Do you guys want to hear what you are saying? _2 South Pole Immortal Monarch pondered for a long time and said, Senior, do you know about the Supreme Immortal Court? I do. Jiang Hao nodded. Its like this, the Supreme Immortal Court was attacked when it was established, causing the Heavenly Seal to become fragmented. It is rumored that the Creation Source is needed to repair the Heavenly Seal, so the junior wants to find the Creation Source. Does senior have any clues? Saying this, the South Pole Immortal Monarch handed over a special channel to him, saying, This is the South Pole Land Seal, holding this seal, you can control the order of the southern region. From then on, senior will truly be the South Pole Immortal Monarch. Jiang Hao looked at the other party and asked, Are you trying to pull me into the Supreme Immortal Court? Hearing this, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was stunned and quickly shook his head, Senior misunderstood, the junior just meant that senior can use the power of this seal at any time, theres no intention of pulling you into the Supreme Immortal Court. Jiang Hao didnt care much about it, as he didnt need the seal of the southern region of the Supreme Immortal Court. If he wanted to, even the Heavenly Seal of the Supreme Immortal Court would end up in his own hands. After all, the Outer Heaven Supreme Heaven is above the Supreme Immortal Court. But that day is hidden, he does not want to get too involved with the Supreme Immortal Court. Considering the Supreme Immortal Courts high profile, Cheng Yun will definitely take action. At that time, everyone in the Supreme Immortal Court will be put on a list and closely watched. Once he holds the seal, he will only speed up being discovered. Three hundred years, thats already a limit, any faster, how can he continue to live? However, since the Supreme Immortal Court needs restoration, its not that he cant help. Since the progress in the Supreme Immortal Court is minor, it wont overly provoke Cheng Yun and can diverge their focus. So his own side becomes a bit safer as well. As for those tracking his traces through the ages, thats unavoidable. Logically, the Creation Spring Eye cannot repair the Heavenly Seal of the Supreme Immortal Court, Jiang Hao spoke. Hearing Jiang Haos words, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was somewhat taken aback and said, It cannot be repaired? Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. For a moment, the South Pole Immortal Monarch found it hard to accept, but soon regained composure and asked, Then, is there any other way? Jiang Hao turned to Heavenly Note Sect: Does madam have any ideas? Heavenly Note Sect glanced at Jiang Hao, maintaining a cold expression. It seemed to say, dont ask her about such matters. Jiang Hao did not mind, and continued, The Supreme Immortal Court was established with the approval of heaven and earth; to repair it, there is no great need for external assistance. To restore it, one only needs to govern heaven and earth, allowing everything to function normally. There must be some unknown areas in the major lands, along with some strange things that affect the order. By dealing with these things, the Heavenly Seal can be slowly repaired. Hearing this, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was somewhat surprised: Just like that? Otherwise, how should it be? Jiang Hao asked. For a moment, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was puzzled: What kind of unknown areas? Jiang Hao pointed to the spring water and said, It might be related to what we just saw. South Pole Immortal Monarch: ??? How can it be repaired then? Indeed, the world is somewhat different from what one normally sees. Gu Changsheng on the side also narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt it, its especially dangerous outside. It is still better to stay in the Land of Exile; its still too early to consider returning. He originally thought the order of the Supreme Immortal Court was his threat. Now it seems, the order of the Supreme Immortal Court is still his protective umbrella. Once he returns, who knows what he might encounter. That gaze just now, its not something a normal powerhouse can handle, yet for these two, its nothing. Even such people, when encountering a certain being, can only flee for their lives. Since when has Daluo been so vulnerable? No wonder the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl appeared and disappeared without doing anything. Such beings havent achieved anything noteworthy. Himself Just thinking about it is frightening. It seems the words of the eighteen-year-old girl can still be trusted. Since thats the case, theres no need to stay here, right? Gu Changsheng looked at Jiang Hao and others, curiously asking, Where do you guys want to go? To find another river, do you know of another river? Jiang Hao this time turned to Gu Changsheng. The other river, Gu Changsheng certainly knew. Its in the Land of Exile. Now that he has encountered them, he naturally could inquire. If he could find it directly, that would be even better. Another river? Dark as ink, captivating? Gu Changsheng immediately asked. Jiang Hao nodded: Yes, that river. The clear river extends here, belongs to a certain powerhouse, for safety, we dont plan to continue along that river. The other river is what we are looking for, that river extends into unknown regions. Logically speaking, its a one-way trip. Upon hearing this, Gu Changsheng and South Pole Immortal Monarch were both shocked. So, following these two rivers would fundamentally mean certain death? If it were Jiang Hao who said this at the beginning, they definitely wouldnt believe him. They thought with their strength, they were almost standing at the pinnacle of the world. Was there any place they couldnt explore? However, that look just now completely swept away their pride. And in these two individuals eyes, that glance seemed like mere childs play. What they feared were other terrifying entities. Now, they state the clear river belongs to a certain being and going further would be dangerous, hence they decided not to proceed. If such individuals are not going forth, what about themselves? Would going mean a definite death? And as for the other river, its also said that theres hardly any return. Then, I should leave first. The South Pole Immortal Monarch struggled to speak. Although somewhat humiliating, he still plans to leave first. Besides, leaving this place also requires a huge price to be paid. This is still with the help of the Immortal Court Order. Otherwise, with his strength, he might not be able to leave smoothly. I plan to go and see for myself. Gu Changsheng said. He is but an avatar, so theres not much need to worry. Dying inside wouldnt matter much. As he spoke, he informed Jiang Hao that he indeed knew where that river was. He could lead the way. Afterwards, the South Pole Immortal Monarch parted ways with them, heading to a corner and finally activating the Immortal Court Order, preparing to leave. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, he seemed to see a figure appearing within a stone pillar. This figure sat there, resting his chin on one hand, staring at him. In an instant, the South Pole Immortal Monarch felt his soul flee. That feeling was like, in the next instant, he would perish completely, beyond anyones help. An endless terror, far surpassing the previous gaze. At this moment, he finally understood what great terror was. He felt like he was about to die of fright. However, suddenly a knife swept across, and moonlight fell upon him. He saw Jiang Haos figure, and in that moment, the South Pole Immortal Monarch, disregarding all dignity, pleaded loudly: Senior, save me! As the words fell, he suddenly appeared above a sea area, precisely the one he had entered through. He had made it out. In an instant, the South Pole Immortal Monarch, who had seen much of the world, felt his legs go weak. After a long rest, he stood up and hurried towards the Immortal Court. He must inform the Immortal Emperor. This world is not what they thought; extreme caution is necessary. And the Mobile Major definitely needs to be recruited at all costs. If it werent for that being, he would have undoubtedly perished this time, powerless to retaliate. Just from a single figure, such terror, then As he recalled, suddenly he felt like he was being watched by someone. It seemed that the other party was drawing closer. At this moment, boundless fear struck once again. The South Pole Immortal Monarch, true to his worldly experience, immediately dared not think too much. Indeed, that great terror dissipated. At this moment, he grew more terrified, because he realized that not only could he not think, he couldnt even talk about it to others. Otherwise Instant death. What could he do then? Send a message back, instructing how to repair the Heavenly Seal, and then head to the Mobile Major. Hoping to gain protection from that being. Only this could be the sole way out. Meanwhile, on the other side. Jiang Hao and the people from Stone Village bid farewell, following Gu Changsheng, they left this space. The village chief and others watched them go, somewhat shocked, as they had never seen anyone able to leave alive before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, the young girl who had helped guide them suddenly said looking at Jiang Haos figure: Mom, that brother looks like the Sage in the Saint Statue, I had specifically compared it before. Upon hearing this, the village chiefs pupils contracted, and he particularly looked at the statues rear view. With that look, his mind was shocked, filled with immense fear. This is The descent of a Saint! Chapter 1984 - Chapter 1984 Chapter 1540 Where is the trashy corpse Chapter 1984: Chapter 1540 Where is the trashy corpse collector, Gu Jin is here Chapter 1984: Chapter 1540 Where is the trashy corpse collector, Gu Jin is here ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Mobile Major Sect. After Ku Wu Chang arrived here, the place he took residence was at the rear of the sect. Here the spiritual energy was abundant, and the patterns of the Tao were manifest. It could be said that the best place in the sect was where he resided. Not only that. Regarding the tasks of the Heavenly Note Sect, he merely needed to send someone, and they would swiftly conclude. Staying here made completing tasks extremely convenient. He briefly understood; the sect was running very well. Some True Immortals, along with one or two Heavenly Immortals, were all working hard to lead the Mobile Major Sect towards greater heights. They were not heavily burdened by personal ambitions. All were fully dedicated to the sect. In addition, there was that Divine Turtle, which also gave its all C the sects Guardian Divine Beast. It could be said to be the sects topmost power. Of course, it seems They were all scared by the small girl. As long as the small girl clenched her fist, they would worry. Scared that the fist might come crashing down. And then there was that dog. That spirit beast rabbit, extraordinarily strong as well. However.. This place was more comfortable than the sect. Although there were indeed some voices of ageism. But they were minimal. And didnt add much psychological pressure to him. After all, he was indeed relying on his age. Leaning on his disciples, living a comfortable life. Occasionally, it was indeed hard to step down from ones pedestal. But just thinking of returning to the Cliff of Broken Hearts, watching Jiang Hao bring the Sect Master to pay respects to him. He felt he could endure it again. If he couldnt step down, then so be it. Anyway, those voices were always whisperings, never openly spoken. So, its best to pretend to be unaware. Ku Wu Chang sighed deeply. If he had more choices, he naturally wouldnt want to stay here. Unknowingly, even the rabbit from the Cliff of Broken Hearts had become stronger than him. Recently, he had already been contacting the sect to see if there were tasks available in other regions. West, East, even the North; he could go anywhere. Naturally, he did not wish to return to Heavenly Note Sect. Overseas Staying there wasnt very comfortable either. With such a vast world, there must be a comfortable place for him. Just a moment later, Shangguan Qingsu came to him: Supreme Elder. Upon hearing this, Ku Wu Chang stepped out, looking at the person paying respects before him, Ku Wu Chang felt extremely uneasy. Although the visitor was not stronger than him, he was not weak: Is there something you need? These people were all working for the sect, so he didnt dare to be rude. Someone has come to visit the Mobile Major Sect, and we are uncertain how to proceed. Several elders are nowhere to be found, and we hope that the Supreme Elder can make a decision, Shangguan Qingsu spoke. Normally, she wouldnt want to disturb the Supreme Elder. It seemed he had no intention of interfering with the Mobile Major Sect. Simply living quietly at the back. Although in some contact with the outside world, it was unrelated to the Mobile Major Sect. This showed that the person before her had no desire for power. Yet, she had to come. Because the visitor was too powerful, none of them could decide. And those who could make decisions had all disappeared; heaven knows where they went. Now, if there was anyone left here who could decide, it was only this Supreme Elder. A short while later. Ku Wu Chang arrived at the great hall. Not until he saw the visitor and heard their self-introduction did Ku Wu Chang fall silent. He was dumbfounded. What merit or ability did he have to stand alongside such a figure? The Supreme Immortal Monarch of the South Pole, a True Immortal in cultivation, overseeing the order of the Southern Immortal Court. Such a high-ranking individual paid respects to him upon meeting? It shortened his lifespan. He couldnt withstand it. It seems this was no longer a place to stay for long. Time to leave. The South Pole Immortal Monarch was somewhat surprised to see a peak of the Immortal Human Realm; the visitors recent advancement to the late-stage seemed like a recent event. But he didnt dare show any disrespect. Upon entering, he indeed saw the statue. Although he didnt get a clear look back in Stone Village, the stone statue here was also quite blur. Similarly featuring two people. One male, one female, bearing a striking resemblance, so he hadnt found the wrong place. Since he hadnt erred, then he needed to stay here for a while. If he didnt make a good impression, there might not be a follow-up. C In the void. Jiang Hao, having left Stone Village, sighed. Just now, in order to make that South Pole Immortal Monarch leave, he had to take action. It indeed had some impact. Six hundred years had decreased by yet another year. Mainly because it was a move on the territory of Cheng Yun, against the contingency left by Cheng Yun. Otherwise it would not have decreased. However, in protecting the other party, causing the Supreme Immortal Court to take notice, and thereafter allowing the Supreme Immortal Court to shine brightly, it would also draw Cheng Yuns attention that way. During this time, whatever he wanted to do would not be too heavily scrutinized. He would enjoy a bit more freedom. When the Immortal Court prospers. In the Great Era, the Immortal Court shall become the brightest star. The other immortal sects will have to yield. As they proceeded, Jiang Hao heard the sound of a river. Gu Changsheng indeed knew where the river was. He hadnt felt the presence of Cheng Yun because he had just been overshadowed by Jiang Hao. That was merely an illusory shadow, not a real statue. If it were real, it would mean the other party could enter the present world. There would be no escape. Is this the river? At this moment, Yu Ye stopped in her tracks. Jiang Hao also stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He saw a pitch-black river, underneath which seemed to lie an endless unknown. The river is right, but the place is not; theres quite a distance off, said Jiang Hao, then with a casual beckoning. Before a completely bewildered Gu Changsheng, the river seemed to surge tumultuously. Soon after, their location shifted. As if they arrived at the endless depths of the river, the neighboring river also underwent changes. Chapter 1985 - Chapter 1985 Chapter 1540 Where is the Trashy Corpse Chapter 1985: Chapter 1540 Where is the Trashy Corpse Collector, Gu Jin is Here_2 Chapter 1985: Chapter 1540 Where is the Trashy Corpse Collector, Gu Jin is Here_2 Still pitch-black, but lacking the sensation of soul-snatching terror, instead, theres a feeling of dissipation. As if it could dissolve everything. The Tao will perish, life will flow away, memories will vanish, existence will be erased. In an instant, he felt as if the Daluo Realm itself would be cleaved away. Compelling him to subconsciously take a step back. But he found there was nowhere to retreat. Because he didnt know when he had arrived above the water, treading on the rivers surface. This Lets go, lets have a look inside. Senior Gus avatar has no way out now, it might as well see the inside. Perhaps the harm can be minimized. Jiang Hao spoke up. Upon hearing this, Gu Changsheng was somewhat astonished; he didnt quite understand. The people in Stone Village said that basically no living person could leave Stone Village, and they were right. So the senior has already been marked for death, fortunately, its just an avatar. It would have been troublesome if it was the Body. Jiang Hao continued. Gu Changsheng was somewhat incredulous: Then the South Pole Immortal Monarch is dead? Not yet. Jiang Hao looked at the person beside him and said: But soon. I just temporarily blocked a blow for him, hes bound to die sooner or later. The seniors avatar is the same, following inside will result in death here, but the impact on the Body will be much less. Gu Changsheng could not comprehend: Why, what killed us? After a pause, he looked at Jiang Hao again: Is the senior also dead? That certainly wouldnt be the case; such means are still incapable of affecting me, after all, its only a strand of essence, not worth mentioning. Jiang Hao explained. Gu Changsheng fell silent. He wanted to believe, but his understanding told him it was incredible. He, an exalted Daluo, when did he start dying so unclearly and ignominiously? Even if it were just an avatar, it shouldnt be this absurd. Besides, thats the South Pole Immortal Monarch of the Supreme Immortal Court; how could he possibly die easily? Jiang Hao had no desire to explain further, but simply said: Lets go inside and have a look, the deeper you go on this path, the less it will affect your Body. In this place, Cheng Yun seems unable to reach. For reasons unknown. As Jiang Hao and his companions traveled on, everything in heaven and earth seemed to abandon them, as if something was severing all their connections. As if their existence would no longer be acknowledged by the outside world, forcing them to die out there completely. No way in, no way out. Feeling all this strangeness, Gu Changsheng was somewhat shocked. As he delved deeper, he seemed to see a lake, and then tumultuous rivers, and finally, an endless expanse of ocean. At that moment, the sea churned, as if the water itself had formed a figure. Launching an attack. In an instant, he felt as insignificant as Lifeblood Refinement Realm cultivators. He wanted to resist, but in the next moment, his body started to disintegrate. Until he saw someone sever all attacks with a single strike. Still, he died. Dying under the erosion of the sea water. Then his divine sense began to return, receding back into his Body. Soon he was rapidly leaving that place, and in that moment, he felt his outside self revived, resonating with the heavens and earth, bound to the world, a living being once again. But before he could rejoice, a figure suddenly appeared in his vision, chin propped up in hand, watching him. An inexplicable sense of great terror arose. A profound crisis shook him to the core. He finally believed Jiang Haos words, no living person could leave Stone Village. Even the South Pole Immortal Monarch had to die. In that moment, he severed himself, completely disconnecting this scene from his Body, unable to return. He must not bring back the memory of this moment. Let the divine soul be damaged if it must be; once brought back, that scene could never be forgotten. That immense terror would follow like a shadow. Boom! Gu Changsheng instantly disintegrated himself. Afterwards, Gu Changsheng of the Land of Exile opened his eyes. His expression was filled with endless terror. As if he had experienced great fear. But he had forgotten. Forgotten why he felt such immense terror. Yet remembered much else. Remembered the affairs of Stone Village, remembered entering that strange place with Jiang Hao. Remembered that he would die. But why he diedCno recollection. So it turns out that the outside is this dangerous? Gu Changsheng fell into silence for a moment. Then he heard the young girls voice again: Senior, have you decided? Do you want to return? Gu Changsheng hesitated for a moment, then started to respond: I met someone. At the capital, Lady Bi Zhu was somewhat surprised: Who has the senior encountered? Jiang Hao Tian, but he said he is not that Jiang Hao Tian, he is the Jiang Hao Tian from Mobile Major. The voice echoed in his mind. This left Lady Bi Zhu somewhat shocked. Jiang Hao Tian went to the Land of Exile? As for whether it was true or false, she did not care. First to know what he did, then to say. She asked, but the answer she got was that the other party did not go to the Land of Exile, but to a strange space instead. The eighteen-year-old girl naturally wanted to know what was inside. Then she heard Gu Changsheng speak of the Creation Source, endless corpses, that fearsome gaze, the terrifying entity mentioned by Jiang Hao Tian, and also that this place was related to the terrifying entity. He was very curious, what kind of terrifying entity was it, that could make Jiang Hao Tian fear, not only that, it seemed it could kill the South Pole Immortal Monarch and his avatars as well. Lady Bi Zhu began listening with great curiosity, but the more she heard, the more she felt something was amiss. After hearing that Gu Changshengs avatar had died, she started to feel panicked. She immediately interrupted: Senior, stop talking. Gu Changsheng fell silent for a moment, then asked, Why? Inconceivable, unspeakable. Lady Bi Zhu said with a trembling voice, Senior, you must have encountered the real Jiang Hao Tian, encountered the one who could kill him. Inconceivable, unspeakable. Gu Changsheng remained silent for quite a while before saying, Some time ago, you were fearing something, that was Stop, Senior, Im scared. Lady Bi Zhu was on the verge of tears. Why bring up that person. She dared not even think about it, yet you, Senior, spoke so much about it. This could lead to death. Senior, why dont you return? Ill tell you everything I know, Lady Bi Zhu spoke up. Gu Changsheng fell silent. Bringing up exactly what should not have been mentioned. At first, he was just curious, but now he had lost that curiosity. Moreover, his state of spirit wasnt great, so he decided not to return. It could cause harm to countless beings. As Lady Bi Zhu was about to say something more, the connection was cut off. She didnt want to hear any more. Lady Bi Zhu sighed a little, the eighteen-year-old her was really having a tough time. Especially after hearing about Jiang.. Pausing, she felt somewhat lost. Jiang what again? C Elsewhere. Jiang Hao had already landed on the endless sea. Here, dark as ink, no stars were seen. Above the vast heavens, there was only endless darkness, seeming capable of swallowing everything. Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat shocked looking at everything here. Because she realized that with her strength, she might never be able to reach this place in her lifetime. She had never heard of such a place. Moreover, she felt completely cut off from the outside world. It seemed as if the outside world would have no person such as her. But, there was something in the dark that kept her connected with the outside world. It must be because of the people around her. Jiang Hao looked at the sea area and Sky Island: Its a little different, not sure if I am truly inside, but it feels like it. Jiang Hao was also not too sure whether the depths would be the same. After all, it did feel quite different. Moreover, previously he always relied on other means to come here, this was the first time he came to this place on his own. Back then, the sea area was not a place you could freely scrutinize. Today it was still difficult. Couldnt move around as he wished. So, how do we search for people? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Will your husbands formation work? No use at all, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head. Jiang Hao looked at the sea area, pondered for a moment, and said, How about we call out? See if theres anyone? Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Call out what? Gu Jin is here, Jiang Hao said. Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat astonished and said, You go ahead and call out. Jiang Hao took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly: What rubbish corpse collector, come out and meet your end, Gu Jin from the Western Astronomical Academy is here. After shouting, Jiang Hao saw that the expression of the person beside him was a bit off. Jiang Hao said, Its the necessary prefix. Oh, Heavenly Note Sect replied indifferently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao: . It really was just a prefix. After waiting for a while, Jiang Hao did not get any response. Then, suddenly, the sea water began to churn. Jiang Hao laughed and said, Here it comes. Chapter 1986 - Chapter 1986 Special Channel 1541 Great Elder You Have to Beg Chapter 1986: Special Channel 1541 Great Elder You Have to Beg Me Chapter 1986: Special Channel 1541 Great Elder You Have to Beg Me ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Endless sea area, elusive nothingness. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect stood above the sea area. Initially, Jiang Hao thought it was his own state that was incorrect, making it difficult to walk in the sea area. Even now, even with his Body present, he cannot freely walk in the sea area. There is no danger to life, but what might happen is uncertain. Intuition made him feel that he should stand still and not move arbitrarily. Thus, he naturally did not dare to act recklessly. Perhaps wandering around might put his life at risk. This place is extraordinary; even with some improvements in himself, he must still hold a sense of awe to avoid being clever but missing the mark. However, after a shout, the sea area underwent a change. It was not a natural change, but one caused by humans. If so, it must be related to someone from Gu Jin. Boom! Suddenly the water surged with great waves. Jiang Hao stood still, watching ahead. He did not make a move. Generally speaking, a corpse collector would not lightly make a move. The two he had met were just like that. This one should be no exception. But its hard to say, after all, he had not insulted the previous two. This time, he had indeed insulted them. Shortly, the huge waves began to disintegrate. Thus, Jiang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. He did not want to take action here, always feeling it wasnt a good thing. Heavenly Note Sect stood by his side, her expression never changed. Only curious about whoever would appear. Soon, she saw a man dragging a coffin, a disheveled elderly man. Carrying an iron chain, pulling the coffin, walking on the sea surface. The waves were caused by him dragging the coffin. Upon seeing the person, disappointment flashed in Heavenly Note Sects eyes. It seemed the person who came was not the one she was expecting. Jiang Hao looked at the other side, squinting his eyes, and emotionally remarked: Are all corpse collectors this unkempt? Upon hearing this, the corpse collector, who was originally pulling the coffin, slightly lifted his eyebrows and looked towards Jiang Hao: Its really rare for someone alive to come here, having the strength to enter, yet earlier you held back from making a move. This is even rarer. Making a move here isnt something good, but we want to go to the shore, could you help us? Jiang Hao asked with a smile. The corpse collector chuckled and said: What role are you? Why should I help you? Go back where you came from. Saying this, the other person continued to pull the coffin and walked outside. Jiang Hao wasnt concerned but said: If a real fight broke out, you might not be my match, considering in your knowledge, there shouldnt be many who can come here. If there are, not many could be compared to me. So far, it can be confirmed that neither Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, nor Gu Jin have arrived here. Me being here isnt because Im strong. But because I relied on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, went back to the past, and with the help of some strange things, came here. Speaking of which, I have also obtained a page from here and havent really observed it yet. The corpse collector ignored Jiang Hao, continuing to drag the coffin on the sea surface. Jiang Hao watched the ripples of water, following behind with Heavenly Note Sect and said: Is the work of a corpse collector hard? What? A favored and blessed son of heaven like you, also wants to become a corpse collector? the corpse collector asked. I cant even if I wanted to. Until this era ends, a corpse collector cannot be replaced, Jiang Hao casually remarked. Hearing this, the corpse collector paused slightly, looked back, and said: You seem to know quite a lot. Not much, definitely not as much as you corpse collectors, Jiang Hao replied with a smile. You are impressive, but this place isnt for a long stay. If you keep staying here, there wont be many who know you, the corpse collector casually remarked. Arent you curious? Jiang Hao asked. Curious about what? the corpse collector continued pulling the coffin. About the sentence I just shouted, Jiang Hao said. You are not from Gu Jin, the corpse collector replied. See, you missed the key issue. You should think about why I would shout about Gu Jin, Jiang Hao said smilingly. Hearing this, the corpse collector turned back and looked at Jiang Hao again: What are you trying to say? Because I know Gu Jin could draw you out, Jiang Hao replied. The corpse collector chuckled and said: Is that so? Isnt it? Then lets assume so, he replied. He knows you, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly spoke. Hearing this, the corpse collector felt a bit astonished, looked towards Heavenly Note Sect and Jiang Hao, then shook his head: No, I dont know him. Jiang Hao and the others followed behind. If you dont know, you dont know. I wanted to ask, are there any other people here? Jiang Hao asked. How could living people come here? the corpse collector shook his head. It should be from a very distant past, Jiang Hao pondered and said: In the memory of corpse collectors, have you ever encountered a woman who was transmitted here? Why should I tell you? the corpse collector looked at Jiang Hao: Its against the rules. Jiang Hao smiled and said: Really? Dont you want to think about who brought you here? At this statement, the corpse collector stood in place, then turned back to look at Jiang Hao, observing him very carefully, but soon shook his head and said: Youre not him. Jiang Hao did not argue, but slowly spoke: The sky and earth are the inns of myriad things. The passage of time is the visitor of numerous generations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dean, its been many years since we last met. At this moment, the corpse collector stood frozen in place, somewhat astonished looking at the person before him, somewhat unable to believe. But soon as if figuring it out, he said: Yes, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, you passed through using the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. The real you, isnt actually the one I met. So, is the current you, actually the real you? Chapter 1987 - Chapter 1987 Special Channel 1541 Great Elder You Have to Beg Chapter 1987: Special Channel 1541: Great Elder, You Have to Beg Me_2 Chapter 1987: Special Channel 1541: Great Elder, You Have to Beg Me_2 My Great Elder? Jiang Hao nodded slightly: Yes, its me. I achieved Daluo status at the age of four hundred, not from that era, but from my own era. The corpse collector stood still, then burst into laughter and said: Great Elder, do you still remember what I said before? He casually tossed the iron chains aside and, sitting atop the coffin, continued: I said, the next time we met, you would be the one requesting my aid. Im not asking. Jiang Hao shook his head: The Western Astronomical Academy is no longer powerful. If I dont join, it is bound to suffer in the future. Also, dont you want to know about the state of affairs in Gu Jin Tian? Now that you know the endless past, you also understand the sorrow of eras. So, arent you curious? For instance, whether I am confident or not. The academy dean squinted at Jiang Hao and said: Great Elder, you always loved to speak in riddles. Jiang Hao shook his head: Now, I will be the one to ask. Ask away. The dean replied. In the era of Helpless Heaven, was there a woman who was brought here? Jiang Hao inquired. Yes, but she didnt possess enough strength to come here. The dean started to reply. Hmm, I was the one who brought her here. Jiang Hao said, then followed up: Where is she now? The dean was somewhat astonished: You really know how to make things hard for the corpse collectors, how many people have you brought here? With that, he pointed to the water below: Shes down there. That woman is no ordinary person. The moment she came in here, she claimed she was sent by the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, and the corpse collector at that time actually believed her. She also said she couldnt withstand the erosion here and needed a safe place to study, to explore all causes and maybe one day unravel the mysteries from millennia ago. Interestingly enough, the corpse collector was curious too, given the ancient origins of this place, so he really did arrange a spot for this woman. However, theres no coming and going from that place. She can utilize the advantage brought by the sea area to investigate things, but she herself cannot come out, nor can she send messages out. Moreover, we also cannot enter. This is for her protection. Its a necessity. She said someone would come to rescue her. That must be you. Who is she to you? The elder dean asked with some curiosity. Jiang Hao pondered a moment and said: My wifes mother. Upon hearing this, the elder dean paused, then looked towards Red Rain Ye: Her? Jiang Hao nodded: Yes. The elder dean fell silent for a while then asked: Has Gu Jin Tian married? No. Jiang Hao replied. What about Jing Dajiang? He hasnt, either. Da Hai and Da He? No. And Red Dragon? No. Upon hearing these words, the elder dean took a deep breath and said with a pained voice: Great Elder, youve betrayed us. Jiang Hao: . Your being single, what does it have to do with me? I know where the fairy guard is, but I cannot go there right now. Lets head to the shore first. Saying this, the elder dean started heading toward the shore with the coffin. Jiang Hao paused then said: Actually, theres another matter. What is it? The elder dean asked curiously. Jiang Hao took out that coffin. Seeing the coffin, the elder dean paused: That person is also you? Its me. Jiang Hao nodded. You actually survived. The elder dean said emotionally: Youre quite capable, surviving such an ordeal. Jiang Hao nodded in agreement: Yes, this matter is rather complicated. Dont tell me, Im not fit to know everything. Remember, I am a corpse collector, and a corpse collectors memory is inheritable. The elder dean said seriously: No one is certain when this era will end, and who will succeed once its over. Soon, they arrived at the shore. It was Jiang Haos first time at this particular shore. The elder dean then pulled the coffin onto the shore. He then took over the coffin and said: This coffin isnt particularly special, and it isnt difficult to open. But the person inside may not be alive. Will opening it have any impact? Jiang Hao asked. Of course, do you not know what this place is? Someone like her, just being in contact with this place for a moment is a tremendous damage, unless your strength is sufficient. Theres another way, to open it at the place where your mother-in-law is. Perhaps it would be okay then. Of course, it would be best if I were the one to open it. Besides, you have to request my help. Jiang Hao: This is the wife of the Human Emperor. Jiang Hao replied. Request my help. The elder dean asked. The Human Emperor stands supreme through the ages. Request my help. The Human Emperor is indeed a great hero of our people. Request my help. Heavenly Note Sect watched the two, didnt overthink, and started preparing the table and chairs for a tea ceremony. Theres still tea? Upon hearing this, the old headmaster immediately took a seat. Jiang Hao then took out two teacups. Soon, the fragrance of tea was overflowing. Old Headmaster: . Jiang Hao, sipping tea, remarked, This is great tea, Dew of the First Sun, have you had it before, Headmaster? Old Headmaster: . Jiang Hao chuckled, Beg me, and if you do, I might let you taste it. Old Headmaster: . Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and thought that the person before her was really childish. So did the corpse collector. In the end, the two haggled for quite a while. The old headmaster gave in. No need for anyone to beg anymore. Lets just have tea. While drinking tea, the old headmaster was quite emotional, as if he were back at the Western Astronomical Academy. Is the academy still doing well? he asked. Very well, Jing Dajiang is quite formidable, Jiang Hao replied. Hes getting all the benefits for nothing, the old headmaster sighed, Were working for him, helping to elevate his position. Jiang Hao laughed heartily, Would you like to return and continue being the headmaster? The headmaster naturally refused. Pulling coffins is quite interesting; its enjoyable. Being headmaster is out of the question. He didnt do it when he was alive, and certainly wouldnt now. But he looked at Jiang Hao with great emotion, I never thought I would meet the Great Elder under such circumstances, its truly miraculous. Were you already Daluo back then? Yes, I achieved Daluo status, besides Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, and Gu Jin, probably no one can match me, Jiang Hao answered. Youre still no match for Gu Jin? What rubbish innate talents, even my disciple is better than you, the headmaster scorned. Jiang Hao: . Heavenly Note Sect smiled lightly, without saying a word. The headmaster couldnt understand the current Jiang Hao, so he scolded with great confidence. Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, and Gu Jin, they couldnt bring themselves to scold. They didnt even want to speak. They didnt even want to meet. Lets forget it, once we finish the tea we should go find the State Preceptor, Jiang Hao said. Do you really have a way to get in? the headmaster asked curiously. I dont know, well have to see, Jiang Hao pondered, then asked, Do you think this place is safe, Headmaster? Pointing at the sea area, the headmaster said, As long as the water level hasnt submerged this coast, its still safe. Recently, the water levels have dropped a bit, so Ive been more relaxed. If the water doesnt rise above the coast, this era will also come to an end. I should then choose the next corpse collector. By the way, who is the protagonist of this era? After some thought, Jiang Hao said, Perhaps its me? Though he did not want to admit it, it seemed that in this era, only he could battle Cheng Yun. The headmaster was not surprised either. After finishing their tea, he led the group deeper into the sea area. On the way, he led them directly down into the endless sea. The deeper they went, the heavier Jiang Hao felt the weight on his shoulders. If he had come alone, he might not have been able to resurface. He might have been trapped below forever. This water level was indeed terrifying. Then the things below the sea area, what kind of pressure must they be under. Yet still able to emerge. It was simply unimaginable. Shortly after, Jiang Hao saw some floating coffins and, on top of one, there was actually a door. They quickly came to the door. This is the place, the headmaster said to Jiang Hao: I cant open it, the people inside cant either, its up to you now. Jiang Hao looked at the door and gently touched it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It felt like the door, much like a coffin, sealed everything within. But there was a difference. It seemed to connect the endless future with the past. Yet standing in the present, unable to reach the past or future, he couldnt push the door open. After a moment of silence, Jiang Hao communicated with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, and then he pushed his hand towards the door. Chapter 1988 - Chapter 1988 Chapter 1543 State Preceptor Come attack me with Chapter 1988: Chapter 1543 State Preceptor: Come, attack me with all your might, let me guide you Chapter 1988: Chapter 1543 State Preceptor: Come, attack me with all your might, let me guide you In the pitch-dark sea water. Jiang Hao stood in front of a strange gate, his hand touching a trace of dust. This made him subconsciously feel like he had touched a treasure. Why not wipe it? Though it hasnt been cleaned for a long time, what if something good comes out? So far, white bubbles, green bubbles, blue bubbles, didnt have much effect on him. Even the purple bubbles are no longer of much use. Gold and purple-gold are just curiosities. The actual effect, probably not that big either. But after all, people are always curious. Thinking like this, a rag appeared in his hand. Subconsciously, Jiang Hao wiped it. Purple bubbles instantly fell, followed by blue bubbles right after. [Divine Ability Fragment +1] [Lifeblood +1] Indeed, it was a good thing. Meanwhile, the Dean and Heavenly Note Sect were both stunned. What are you doing? Feeling the two doubtful and astonished gazes, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and put away the rag. Clearing his throat, he then pushed the gate again. This time, he pushed hard on the gate. Jiang Hao felt a trace of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstones essence appear. This whiff of essence landed on the gate, making a normally seamless door show a normal crevice. Then a creaking sound followed. The door was being slowly pushed open. The Dean was quite shocked: It can really be opened. Out of curiosity, every corpse collector passing by here had tried to push the gate open. Its boring. Always wanting to try, just in case theres a way to open it. Unfortunately, for countless years, no one has been able to open this door. No method, nor the strength of the sea area, could open it. Who would have thought that the Great Elder could open it effortlessly upon arrival. He realized it had to do with the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Didnt expect the Great Elder could directly lead the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. And as the door was slowly opened, everyone felt somewhat nervous. Unsure of what they would encounter. Equally unable to confirm whether the people inside were still alive or if other changes had occurred. Boom! The door was heavily pushed open. At this moment, Jiang Hao and the others saw nothing but darkness inside. No light, nor sea water entering. This surprised both Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect. Nothing here? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Theres something, you just cant directly spy on it, the Dean spoke: Didnt expect that, to fully enter, Id need to lead the way. Lets go, this path is just like this sea, without me leading the way, you wouldnt be able to get in. As he spoke, the Dean stepped forward and walked in. Indeed, as the Dean walked in, the path gradually appeared. A simple cobblestone path, still surrounded by pitch darkness. As they continued inside, the surroundings gradually came into view. Walls appeared on the sides, with sea water visible above, isolated as if outside a window, followed by the cobblestone path below also becoming transparent. Jiang Hao looked down to see endless coffins, neatly arranged beneath deep waters. Then, everyone felt a beam of light, looking up to see the Endless Starlight falling down. But in an instant, the room lit up. This was a huge room, half the windows showed seawater, the other half showed stars. Beneath the feet were rows of coffins, above heads stretched miles of stars. Apart from this, there were many patterns around, as well as the count of the following days, it seemed like the entire room was a Dharma Array dish for peering into the universe. Besides this, there were numerous books on the side. Jiang Hao was quite curious, where did the State Preceptor get these books from? Did she bring so many books when she came? Where is the person? Heavenly Note Sect spoke slowly. At this moment, although she seemed calm, Jiang Hao noticed that the person beside him had unconsciously gripped his hand tightly. And it was somewhat forceful. That was nervousness. Jiang Hao looked left and right, and noticed a staircase. Up there, Jiang Hao said. Then the three of them headed towards the staircase. Upon arrival, all three were somewhat astonished. What they saw was a sky full of stars, as if they could see into the past and future, witnessing The Shifting Star Technique. Once they got up, there was a larger terrace. At the front of the terrace was a high chair. There was a person sitting on it. Her hands hung down, head leaning to the right, without any signs of life. For a moment, Jiang Hao felt Heavenly Note Sects hand gripping tighter. Looking down, her expression hadnt changed at all. It seemed she was indifferent to everything; whatever the outcome, she could bear it. It appeared she wasnt showing it. Jiang Hao was about to go forward, but Heavenly Note Sect tugged on him. Ill go, she spoke calmly. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then nodded: Okay. Then Heavenly Note Sect walked forward alone. Her steps were light, yet carried some heaviness. The Dean, observing the person in front, leaned closer to Jiang Hao and said: How old is your couple? I watched her grow up, Jiang Hao whispered. Great Elder, do you know the ability of a corpse collector? the Dean chuckled: Your couple shows heavy traces of time, not only that, but also has injuries from past eras, though much improved now, such injuries are not something ordinary people can get. How many eras must be crossed for such injuries to appear. But how could these injuries have healed so much? Jiang Hao was a bit surprised, not expecting the Great Elder to become a corpse collector and to be indeed different. He knew a lot of things. I indeed watched her grow up, Jiang Hao replied. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Dean pondered a bit, understood somewhat, then said: As the Great Elder, you have indeed set a good example, find them a couple when you get back. Jiang Hao fell silent. How to find? Red Dragon is still supporting some fairy guards. Finding them couples is like throwing people into a pit of fire. Chapter 1989 - Chapter 1989 Chapter 1543 State Preceptor Come attack me with Chapter 1989: Chapter 1543 State Preceptor: Come, attack me with all your might, let me guide you_2 Chapter 1989: Chapter 1543 State Preceptor: Come, attack me with all your might, let me guide you_2 Great Elder, you indeed have a keen eye; your partner is quite extraordinary, said the director. However, that injury she carries is also a big trouble, he added. What exactly is that injury? Jiang Hao asked, slightly curious. Its the wound of an era. Do you know why each era needs a new corpse collector? The director chuckled, Even corpse collectors fear this injury. Once it manifests here, the problem becomes severe. The corpse collector would be unable to pass on their mantle. So, an eras change always results in this injury? Jiang Hao inquired. Not necessarily, but often it might appear after frequently experiencing era changes, the director contemplated. Era changes are not just about the passage of time. Tides rise and fall; opportunities are born and extinguish, extinguished and born again. Great Eras commence and disperse, disperse and reconvene. As the old and the new alternate, spiritual energy transforms, and the Tao evolves. It looks the same, but the world has long since changed. Mountains and rivers shift, seas turn into mulberry fields; these are just superficial changes. Especially after experiencing many Great Eras, the transformations brought by era changes are even more significant. To manifest its old self, an old era must first subside, then blend in, and ultimately reveal itself. Your partner seems to have forcefully endured the epochs upon the river of time. Nobody can be sure what changes might occur within her. This injury is both accidental and inevitable. As to whether its good or bad, its hard to say. On the bright side, she is the sole witness and traveler of the eras, A transient guest of a hundred generations. On the downside, she may have no future. Jiang Hao fell silent. He had tried to heal that injury before. In the fight against Cheng Yun, he used various methods to draw upon that injury. But in the end, he couldnt fully cure it. Perhaps even a prolonged battle wouldnt completely erase it. He, who could comprehend the complete Tao, was unable to understand that injury. If he could understand it, perhaps then he would grasp the transmutation of eras, the transformation of heaven and earth, and the evolution of all things. He might then have a chance to stand equally with Cheng Yun. Withdrawing his thoughts, Jiang Hao turned his gaze to Heavenly Note Sect. By now, Heavenly Note Sect had arrived in front of the State Preceptor. She stood there, her eyes lowered, looking at the person in front of her. Her eyes held a touch of emotion. Finally, she lightly crouched down and reached out to touch the woman seated in the high chair. The instant her hand touched the face, the emotion in her gaze turned cold again: Warm. Slap! The State Preceptor, who had her hands hanging down, nonchalantly swatted away Heavenly Note Sects hand. Then, yawning, she opened her eyes to address the person before her: Well, well, who do we have here? Isnt this our Princess? How did you get in? Heavenly Note Sect slowly rose and with cold eyes said to the person before her: Old woman, youre no longer my match. Be careful with your words. Im old? Ive been dead a long time, youre the old one, obviously, the State Preceptor laughed with a hehe: Now, youre older than me, you old hag. Hehe, Heavenly Note Sect coldly laughed: Stop deluding yourself. Believe it or not, I can push you out into the sun right now? You know better than anyone whether youre dead or not. Old girl The State Preceptor sat up to face the person before her, as if she wanted to say something but was suddenly surprised: Hmm? Somethings off with your vibe, the mark I left on you is gone? Have you been deflowered? Looks like it happened in the last four or five hundred years. Is there still a man in this world you fancy? What a waste, I actually wanted to introduce a man to you, but to think youd be so undistinguished, finding one yourself. Has Helpless Heaven met him? Is he satisfied? Unsatisfied, Heavenly Note Sect replied. At that, the State Preceptor covered her face in agony: Its over, like flowers stuck in cow dung. All the years raised in vain, Helpless Heaven didnt stop you? Jiang Hao behind her had a face full of black lines. The director was in a good mood at the moment. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled and said, Dead people cant stop anything. In a few days, Ill even bring him to pay respects to Helpless Heaven. You want to anger him to death, dont you? The State Preceptor spoke. How does a dead person die? Heavenly Note Sect replied again. It seems like you two arent having a pleasant fight, deduced the State Preceptor, detecting the resentment in Heavenly Note Sects tone. However, she was also quite curious about who could have married Heavenly Note Sect. Tell me, who married you? Did you bring him? The State Preceptor asked. Heavenly Note Sect looked past the State Preceptor and said, Hes behind you, do you want to meet him? You might be unsatisfied too. The State Preceptor sighed and said, I commiserate with you; I had chosen a very special person for you, but someone beat me to it. What a pity. Suddenly, I understand the importance of having a second child. Heavenly Note Sect sneered coldly: You cant give birth. The State Preceptor shook his head and said, Forget it, bring the person over. I want to see for myself just how lacking someone who displeases Helpless Heaven is. Heavenly Note Sect lowered her eyes and said, If you want to see him, shouldnt you get up and walk over yourself? Isnt this arm twisting a bit too exaggerated? The State Preceptor exclaimed in surprise, Does he really make you that happy? At this moment, Jiang Hao hurriedly stepped forward, and took the opportunity to speak, Junior will come over now. As he spoke, Jiang Hao came to Heavenly Note Sects side, and looking at the State Preceptor who was no different from before, he bowed respectfully, Junior has seen the senior. Senior? The State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao and said, Your speech isnt very pleasant to the ear, your appearance isnt that outstanding, and your cultivation doesnt even have Dao intent. What exactly about you has attracted her favor? Jiang Hao paused, then shook his head, I dont know either. He truly did not know. The State Preceptor looked towards Heavenly Note Sect and asked, What about him has attracted you? Do you need a reason? You dont need a reason? Why do you like Helpless Heaven? Handsome and unrestrained, with an ambition that can swallow the sun and the moon, standing tall like the abyss, vast and mighty. Most importantly, we grew up together since we were young; he cherishes me, loves me, spoils me. Heavenly Note Sect looked coldly at the person before her and said, Were done here; lets leave. Huh? Jiang Hao was taken aback for a moment; it seemed they had business to attend to. Forget it, I wont ask for your reasons, the State Preceptor shook her head and looked at Jiang Hao, But your cultivation is too weak. Let me give you some guidance. Its not difficult to realize the true meaning of the Tao. You do have some strength after all. But how old are you now? Lets see how your innate talents are and then test your strength. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect no longer thought about leaving and continued to maintain her indifferent expression. Quietly, she stepped back to let Jiang Hao move forward to receive guidance. The State Preceptor approved of Heavenly Note Sects actions. Then she looked at the person before her and said, Introduce yourself, your origin, name, and age. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and, harboring no other thoughts, simply said, Jiang Hao, the third top disciple of the Heavenly Note Sect, currently four hundred and fifty-two years old. Four hundred and fifty-two? The State Preceptor looked at the person before her and nodded slightly, Has the Great Era begun? It has begun. Jiang Hao nodded. Did you reach this level of cultivation all because of the Great Era? Yes. Jiang Hao nodded again. Most likely. Being nearly four hundred and fifty and close to becoming a True Immortal, yet without realizing immortal intent, you are considered a talent, but still quite average, the State Preceptor shook her head slightly and sighed, No matter, the future is long, and the way of the Tao is unpredictable. Since Heavenly Note Sect has taken a liking to you, thats your good fortune. Today she brought you here, so I will teach you a lesson. Attack me with all your might, so I can see your foundation and what youre lacking. At the age of four hundred to aspire to immortality, you should be able to comprehend the Tao. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised and said, Attack with all my strength? Yes, with all your strength. Isnt that somewhat dangerous? Upon hearing this, the State Preceptor laughed and said, When I say attack with all your strength, just do it. Without any Tao, I could sit here and let you attack for a hundred years without you being able to scratch me. Hurry up, I still need to figure out how you got in here. Perhaps there will be more directions for research. Jiang Hao nodded slightly, Then this junior will offend. Come on then. The State Preceptor was also very serious, Remember to use all your strength. Jiang Hao responded affirmatively. Following that, the Moon-Slaying saber appeared in his hand. The moment he grasped the saber, his entire aura changed. In the next instant, as the day and night inverted, The Shifting Star Technique was initiated, followed by a loud boom. Space shattered, and as the sun and moon emerged, a brand new world bearing the vastness of the heavens descended with suppression. Clang! The Moon-Slaying saber was unsheathed, and the world trembled. Then a slash fell. Splitting the heavens and earth apart. The State Preceptor, sitting in her seat, felt something was amiss the moment the other party grasped the saber. But soon, she felt something locking onto her. Then a slash fell, as if from a brand new world, descending upon her. Her body trembled, the Tao wailed, the world shattered, and Dao intent evaporated. Death loomed at her doorstep. Without a doubt, the State Preceptor sensed death. A hundred of her would die under this terrifying slash. Huh? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, her brain couldnt think. Dumbfounded and at a loss. It seems, things shouldnt have developed this way. What went wrong? C Vote for monthly passes!!! Chapter 1990 - Chapter 1990 Chapter 1544 Demoness His innate talents are Chapter 1990: Chapter 1544: Demoness: His innate talents are inferior to yours; he ascended at 70 and reached Daluo at 400. Chapter 1990: Chapter 1544: Demoness: His innate talents are inferior to yours; he ascended at 70 and reached Daluo at 400. ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Under the stars. Jiang Hao stood in front of the State Preceptor, the Heavenly Blade in his hand. But he did not unsheathe it. He only had the thought just now. To let the State Preceptor experience the beginning of the Great Overarching Heaven. The current him, of course, would not draw his sword lightly. Especially in front of the State Preceptor. Its not appropriate. The academys head expressed mild curiosity: Is it over just like that? Jiang Hao put away the Heavenly Blade and said, Yes, its over. I only felt the swords intent, nothing else was noticeable, the academys head spoke up. Head of the academy, your strength isnt sufficient, and even in death, youre only about True Immortals level, Jiang Hao shook his head and said: Its normal not to sense it; after all, at your current level, youre distinguished here, but once you go out, youre still inexperienced. The academys head chuckled without a word. At this moment, the State Preceptor, who sat unperturbed on the high chair, suddenly gasped for breath. Sweat poured down her face. Now, when she looked at Jiang Hao again, it was as if she recalled matters from countless eons ago. Then incredulously, she said: Tian Liu? The State Preceptor still remembers me, Jiang Hao said calmly. What kind of blade is this? asked the State Preceptor in shock. Great Overarching Heaven, Jiang Hao explained. At this moment, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly said: The seventh form of the Heavenly Blade, a third day that does not exist; his innate talents are inferior to the State Preceptors. He ascended at seventy, comprehended Great Overarching Heaven at eighty, and broke through the heavens to enter the Daluo Realm at the age of four hundred using Great Overarching Heaven. He single-handedly sealed the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl, and the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, as well as the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Indeed, they are not on par with the old Daluo who took who-knows-how-many years to advance to the Daluo Realm. He couldnt even touch the Heavenly Fate ominous creatures. All at once, the State Preceptor was choked up and speechless. Some people, when they should speak, turn mute, and when they shouldnt, theyre like chatterboxes. An old woman is just an old woman. Emotionally unstable. But these words shocked her. What kind of legend was this person before her? Four hundred years old? Could a four hundred-year-old achieve so much? Was this woman boasting about her husband? However, she soon looked at Jiang Hao and asked: What was your relationship with her before you saw me? The State Preceptor pointed at Heavenly Note Sect. Husband and wife, Jiang Hao replied. So, you came back for her? asked the State Preceptor. More or less, Jiang Hao nodded. It started with curiosity, then began to ponder that wound. Upon seeing Cheng Yun, the plan took shape. And then the arrangements started. That means you watched her grow up? the State Preceptor continued to ask. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded. The State Preceptor deflated: Then you know everything shes done? How can I talk about her dark past? I dont like you guys anymore. Jiang Hao wasnt too concerned but rather said: After the State Preceptor came here, it seems youve lived quite comfortably. Thanks to that old womans blessing. Otherwise, I even wonder if you would have saved me, especially since it seemed quite difficult, the more I understood the harder it seemed. I never expected I would have to rely on this old woman back then, said the State Preceptor somewhat angrily. Jiang Hao did not explain. There indeed was such a reason. Of course, the State Preceptor would save him if possible; After all, a lot was done by the other party. Both emotionally and rationally, it was worth trying. It was just that because it involved Heavenly Note Sect, he could not ignore it. Pausing for a moment, the State Preceptor suddenly asked curiously: Thats not right, you do not have any Tao aura on you, how then did you manage to execute that blade? Theres no reason for me to lose. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled: Old hag, youve aged, and times have changed. The State Preceptor, looking at Heavenly Note Sect, sighed internally; thus, she had always found this woman troublesome since the beginning. Childish. Childish at the age of ten, childish at eight thousand, still childish even now. Arent you two just chatting about family matters? Is this a place where you can stay for long? the academys head couldnt help but interject. At those words, the State Preceptor turned to look at the academy head and said: Corpse collector? Is there a problem? the academy head asked. Why would the corpse collector cooperate so willingly to help out? The State Preceptor wondered: It seems like you have a strong sense of humanity. Dean of the Western Astronomical Academy, familiar with my husband, Heavenly Note Sect interjected with an explanation. Your husband knows a lot of people, the State Preceptor commented and then carried on: Lets not discuss how you got in here, tell me what youre looking for me for. You cant leave now, and the current me is almost locked up here. If I go out, you wont be able to protect me. Ive peeked at many things, going outside just means death. Jiang Hao indeed believed that leaving this place would be very dangerous. About that, Jiang Hao took out the coffin. Seeing the coffin, the State Preceptor was somewhat surprised: You can take this out? But what are you giving it to me for? It needs to be opened, and we want to use this room to do that. May we? Jiang Hao asked. Youre going to let the corpse collector open it? inquired the State Preceptor. Jiang Hao nodded. The State Preceptor lamented, not expecting that the corpse collector would actually help with such a matter. If the corpse collector turns to be one of us, then indeed many things will become easier. After inspecting the coffin carefully and examining the room, the State Preceptor asked: Whos in there? Whats the cultivation level? The wife of the Human Emperor, probably at Human Immortal Cultivation, Jiang Hao answered. Human Immortal? The State Preceptor asked incredulously: Then why open it at all? A Human Immortal lying in a coffin is practically beyond hope. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly: Someone protected her, but Im not sure how long they can last, so the coffin needs to be opened without hurting the Human Immortal. Thats not simple, I need to rearrange everything. Leave the coffin with me, and I will study it further. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In some time, you can come and open my door again, and as for how many years, lets say a thousand, the State Preceptor said. Jiang Hao looked somewhat astonished. A thousand years? What kind of expression is that? the State Preceptor looked at Heavenly Note Sect and Jiang Hao. He reached Daluo at four hundred, now four hundred and fifty-two, and you want us to wait a thousand years? Heavenly Note Sect said: If all goes well, he would have reached the realm he opened himself by then. Chapter 1991 - Chapter 1991 Chapter 1544 Demoness His Innate Talents Are Chapter 1991: Chapter 1544 Demoness: His Innate Talents Are Inferior to Yours, Ascended at 70, Daluo at 400_2 Chapter 1991: Chapter 1544 Demoness: His Innate Talents Are Inferior to Yours, Ascended at 70, Daluo at 400_2 `State Preceptor: . Is a thousand years a long time? When did a thousand years become so long in extent? A hundred years then. Heavenly Note Sect spoke: We will come find you in a hundred years. Do you really not consider me human? Is this something a normal person can solve? The State Preceptor questioned. Truly mediocre. Heavenly Note Sect said with disdain. State Preceptor: . Eventually, she leaned back and asked, Besides this, is there anything else you need from me? Jiang Hao pondered briefly, then shook his head and said, Not really. Then its my turn to speak. This place is not simple; there are many things I can talk about. The State Preceptor addressed the person before her: Once I came here, it meant that it would be difficult to leave again; Im already dead. At least in this universe, I am indeed dead. Causality has been severed; there is no future. So to leave rashly is not advisable. Its like that coffin; it cannot be opened on the outside. Once it is opened, she would emerge abruptly, out of place, and struggle to adapt to the new world. Death and the dissolution of Dao are all normal outcomes. Especially if she bears some kind of object on her. Of course, these are all secondary. After I arrived, I found it extremely difficult to survive. However, the corpse collector knew I came in because of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Not only that, but I also talked about the functions of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. I even said I could know more, so I fought for a chance. That was to create this room. How the corpse collector did it, I dont know, but I successfully entered, and the moment the door closed, I couldnt go out and people from outside couldnt come in. In fact, it wasnt the corpse collector who created this place; it seems to be something that similar to what already existed, and then it merged and produced this place. The Dean said: It should be a relic from a long time ago, but the corpse collectors usually wont come in by themselves. Normally, its against the rules for corpse collectors to enter. This time they could enter because the Great Elder opened the door, especially since he was carrying the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone holds certain privileges in this place. Yes. The State Preceptor nodded and said: I have discovered that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is an extremely important object; it is both a deterrent and a hope. I used to understand little; I couldnt ascertain what hope was. Now, upon my observations, I realize that this hope has two meanings. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised; the State Preceptor indeed knew a lot. He did not speak, but listened quietly, since the story would certainly continue. Moreover, his time here was truly running short. It was time to leave, else once the connection with the outside world broke It would be quite troublesome for him to go out. Do you know the cause of the Great Eras ultimate catastrophe? The State Preceptor asked. Because of that person? Jiang Hao inquired. He did not directly utter Cheng Yuns name. Its not a big deal for him to say it, but its easy to stir things up if others hear it. You know quite a lot. The State Preceptor remarked with a sense of loss: Then I will directly tell you my conclusion about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Firstly, I am still not very clear about the origin of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. But as long as we reverse it one more time, we should be able to find out. By the way, do you know what would happen if we turn it forward three times? Jiang Hao nodded and said: Turning it forward three times, thats one of the hopes, especially the third time. It destroys everything, but what is certain is that the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has been turned three times. Additionally, if turned three times more, the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone will disappear completely. That is to say, whether its turned forward three times or reversed three times, it will completely disappear. How to choose will depend on the holders decision. Turning it forward three times means mutual destruction? Jiang Hao asked. Yes. The State Preceptor nodded: Mutual destruction, but its only temporary, after all, its been turned once and it seems to have failed. I cannot know the specifics; perhaps after reversing it a second time, we will be able to understand. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment; when the heavens and earth are destroyed, the Tao crumbles, and all things come to naught. In what situation would such a thing be necessary? Then what will happen upon the third reversal? Jiang Hao asked. The second kind of hope. The State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao and said: All under heaven act together, elevating everything to the utmost, reaching the highest heights of the Tao and the world, hence seeking a hope. Succeed, and it is everlasting ease. Fail, and not even the chance to delay the inevitable would remain. A fight with ones back to the river. Therein lies both victory and defeat, as well as life and death. When your strength is sufficient, and the Great Era reaches a certain point, perhaps you will have to face such a choice. As for how to choose, nobody knows. Perhaps it rests on a single thought in someones mind. Jiang Hao was silent. If the object lies in his hands, then how to choose will depend on his single thought? This responsibility really is enormous. Its not one I would choose for myself. But I will not perish together with others; what Ive always wanted is to survive. Perishing together does not align with my philosophy. And if everyone dies, what meaning is there to it? Perhaps some great beings place their hopes on the future. Hoping to give future beings a chance. But I am a selfish person. I need not consider the future of other beings. So The answer is actually quite simple. Being selfish, when faced with death myself, I wouldnt care at all how many others my decision might kill. The only thing that matters is whether I can survive, whether the Heavenly Note Sect can survive with me, and whether those troublesome ones will remain alive If I can survive, then Ill do everything within my power. Whatever is in my capacity, I will do. If I cannot survive, Then Ill strive to survive. Whether it is to enhance my strength or something else. In any case, no one can stop me from the path of survival. Taking everyone down with me is not what I hope for. The thoughts in Jiang Haos heart are fleeting. The State Preceptor looked at the person before him with some surprise: You have an answer? Yes, Jiang Hao replied. To bear the weight of all the people in the world, youve made your decision so quickly? the State Preceptor asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: State Preceptor, you are mistaken. I never bore the weight of the people of the world. There are protagonists in this universe, they have their fates, I will not vie for their opportunities, not seize their fortunes, and if necessary, I will even help them. Because their hearts are set on the world, fighting for the sake of the people. However, I do not battle for the sake of the people, nor do I compete with them. I am not that noble. My aspirations lie elsewhere. Hearing Jiang Haos reply, the State Preceptor was stunned and then suddenly said: You dont seem like a good person. Jiang Hao smiled and nodded: I was born in the Heavenly Note Sect. The Heavenly Note Sect? The kind that commits all sorts of evil? the State Preceptor asked. Yes, Jiang Hao nodded, They indeed are not good people. How did you end up in the Heavenly Note Sect? the State Preceptor asked casually. She did not care much about these details. Regarding the Heavenly Note Sect, she had no feelings. Despite being adored by the people, they killed countless others in their pursuit of establishing a dynasty. They are not good people either. However, the intentions of Helpless Heaven were good, and the original purpose was also good. A united dynasty under heaven, to let all people live peaceful lives. Preventing large-scale chaos from arising again. Ultimately, they wanted to ensure the survival of the dynasty. Alas, they ultimately failed. And they failed very thoroughly. In their late-stage, they dared not even enhance themselves. Because with each enhancement, the end drew closer. Only when the Heavenly Note Sect had completed its own path, did they start their final journey. Regrettably, it was to no avail. Time was insufficient. As Helpless Heaven said, no matter how hard you try, youre always one step too late. This path was wrong. But once embarked upon, you cant turn back, even if it means everyone must die, they must continue forward. That era, perhaps only two powerhouses survived. One was the Princess they had sent away. The other was the East Heavenly Pole, who had been severely injured early on and couldnt recover. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Helpless Heaven still valued talent, unwilling for the East Heavenly Pole to fall. After all, their East Heavenly Pole might be extremely important for future generations. He may have died, but the inheritance of Helpless Heaven was passed on; the East Heavenly Pole had no inheritance, so he could not die. By the way, why dont you leave the Heavenly Note Sect? the State Preceptor asked again. Red Rain: . Chapter 1992 - Chapter 1992 Chapter 1544 Quickly Invite the Supreme Elder Chapter 1992: Chapter 1544: Quickly Invite the Supreme Elder Chapter 1992: Chapter 1544: Quickly Invite the Supreme Elder ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C The State Preceptors question was quite incisive. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, pondering why he hadnt left the Demon Sect. Why indeed? Thinking this, he looked toward Heavenly Note Sect. Why are you looking at me? Heavenly Note Sect turned her head to speak. Then Jiang Hao looked towards the State Preceptor and said, Perhaps there is something about the Demon Sect that attracts me. Hearing this, the State Preceptor smiled and said, What? Does the Demon Sect even have flowers? What could possibly attract you? Even if there are flowers, they arent newly blossomed. They might just be old. Younger than you, Heavenly Note Sect said. Why are you agitated? Did I mention you? Or do you think youre old? the State Preceptor asked. Old witch, you need to understand one thing, youre no match for me, and Helpless Heaven is no match for my husband, he runs away whenever he sees someone, Heavenly Note Sect coldly threatened. As if capable of anything. Hehe, the State Preceptor coldly laughed. Then she decided to skip this topic and continued looking at Jiang Hao: Did you meet her in the Demon Sect? She was obviously referring to Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao nodded. How did you meet? the State Preceptor was curious. Due to some accidents, Jiang Hao said reflectively, I entered the Demon Sect quite early, and then we met. Is she also a Devil Sect disciple? the State Preceptor pointed at Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao shook his head. No? Did she leave to uphold the path against demons? Jiang Hao shook his head again. Not that either? Then what? Jiang Hao looked at the person before him and said, She is the Demon Sect Leader. State Preceptor: . A family tragedy. Then this topic was completely skipped. The State Preceptor spoke seriously: Lets continue with the important topics, whether the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is spun forward or reversed, both require a certain opportunity. Spinning it forward is easier, just gathering enough strength will do. But reversing it requires the right circumstances. For instance, your first reversal must be within Heavenly Stele Mountain. And the second reversal requires entering deeper, whether this deeper part refers to this place or the depths of the Corpse Realm, I dont know. The third reversal is the simplest, if you feel its okay, then it is. Without this feeling, you cant reverse it and can only choose to spin it forward. Jiang Hao understood that reversing it three times, if failed, means a complete end. Therefore, a threshold is needed. If the threshold is met, you can try once. If its not reached, reversing is not possible. You can only choose to spin it forward three times. Ultimately, The End of All Things. Looking at it this way, he could completely join The End of All Things. After all, he might be the one to bring about The End of All Things. Whether spinning forward or reversing, both are the same. Having finished talking about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, let me analyze the impact of returning to the past, the State Preceptor looked at Jiang Hao, Perhaps you think everything ends once youre back, but in reality, you are likely already discovered, and the other party is following the traces of the years to find you. You have no feeling of this, nor can you prevent it. Hearing this, Jiang Hao said, The junior is aware, hes almost found me, originally it would take thousands of years, but now after a series of changes, roughly only five hundred and ninety-nine years are needed. However, this is still temporary, soon my presence will appear. It could be reduced by another three hundred years, and once anything is involved, maybe a few decades more. All in all, plus some accidents, maybe within two hundred years, he will find the me who has not yet started immortal cultivation. The State Preceptor who originally wanted to caution a lot, was stunned in place. What is he talking about? Not only knowing hes being targeted but also able to specify the timeline, and even suggesting future changes. Most likely in just a hundred years, the other party will come knocking. A hundred years? In her estimates, at the least, it would take tens of thousands of years. Whats with this person, why does a hundred years feel like a very long time? Isnt it just a blink of an eye? Why does it feel like a few hundred years is about deciding life and death? Will one survive even one thousand years in this Great Era? This feeling is just the beginning of a breath, isnt it? How did you find out? the State Preceptor asked curiously. Because, as long as you comprehend the Cause and Effect Ruins, you just need to consolidate the cause and effect, Jiang Hao explained. Consolidate the cause and effect? How is that possible? Then the State Preceptor asked further, How long did you take? Jiang Hao thought briefly and said, Quite a long time, about two years. Initially, he sensed the cause and effect, then spaced out for two years before he consolidated the cause and effect. Quite long, making Heavenly Note Sect wait for two years. And upon hearing Jiang Hao speak, the State Preceptor leaned back, then took a deep breath and said, My chest feels somewhat painful, how about you go back first. She somewhat understood Helpless Heaven now. Why Heavenly Note Sect brings someone, and the other party is unsatisfied. In front of the other party, theres always a feeling that one is a dullard. You first clarify the situation, Heavenly Note Sect spoke. What else needs to be said? the State Preceptor shook her head, I just study the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, as for the Corpse Realm you should go find the things left by Helpless Heaven, that place is also very abnormal. It has certain connections with this place; the specifics are for you to find out on your own, I cant leave here so I wouldnt know. Also, this place is called the Land of Oblivion, the water level is the measure of everything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Currently, this is all I know, more needs to be investigated in other areas, leave behind a strand of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone aura, and I can do more research, a hundred years later I will tell you more information. Then you can leave. If you stay here, youll soon die. Leave now. The State Preceptor waved her hand, urging them to leave quickly. Chapter 1993 - Chapter 1993 Chapter 1544 Please Invite the Supreme Elder_2 Chapter 1993: Chapter 1544 Please Invite the Supreme Elder_2 Chapter 1993: Chapter 1544 Please Invite the Supreme Elder_2 Jiang Hao did not hesitate but left behind a trace of Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone aura. However, it seemed that it couldnt be used to open the door. The door could only be opened by himself, requiring a connection to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Eventually, at the invitation of the fruit, Jiang Hao and his group left the place. However, the coffin was left behind for the State Preceptor to figure out a solution. Afterwards, Jiang Hao and the others returned to the shore. The Acting Sect Master said to Jiang Hao, Great Elder, is there anything else you need to do? If not, Im off to collect the bodies. Jiang Hao actually had many questions. But in the end, he asked nothing. Because there really wasnt much time left, they had to leave. Fortunately, there were no particularly critical issues. If there were, they could always come back in. Hesitating a moment, Jiang Hao decided to leave behind a sub-ring. But just as he buried it, he felt something was amiss. It should not be left behind. If there was a way to come in, it would not be good for this place. Thus, entering again in the future would still require fate. Lets head back first, wait till I find the path, then come back and chat with the Acting Sect Master, Jiang Haos figure began to blur as he spoke to the Acting Sect Master: Is there anything you want me to convey? The Acting Sect Master looked at Jiang Hao and finally began to speak, What rank Before hearing everything, Jiang Hao had already exited the place. And appeared overseas. Heavenly Note Sect was right beside him. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised: How did we end up overseas, shouldnt we be in the West? Spatial displacement, that place seems to be everywhere, Heavenly Note Sect responded. What a strange place, its unclear how it even appeared, Jiang Hao shook his head with a sigh, then said, But arriving overseas is not bad after all, at least we dont need to rush. They had originally planned to visit overseas. Now that theyve directly arrived, its even better. Look for the Mobile Major, then strike it down, sending the sect on its way. Do this a few times, and the major sects wont retain their scale. Naturally, they wont cause any trouble. Or perhaps make them change their Acting Sect Master. Thus, it would not negatively affect their development. Speak if you have any needs, how can they change without you speaking? Heavenly Note Sect said. You used to not talk properly either, Jiang Hao responded. You used to call me senior, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, What about now? Dont really talk during the day either, Jiang Hao answered. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Jiang Hao felt a chill down his spine. He quickly changed the subject, It seems were quite far from the Mobile Major; we need to pass some islands, just right to buy some tea for the lady. Saying this, he took Heavenly Note Sects hand and walked forward. They treaded on air. Heavenly Note Sect didnt mind and let Jiang Hao lead. Along the way, Heavenly Note Sect spoke softly, Do you have something to say? Huh? Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, What did the lady say? About the State Preceptor, Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao. What about it? Jiang Hao was puzzled. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent for a moment then said, Nothing. Jiang Hao didnt pay much attention and said, Lets go. However, along the way, Heavenly Note Sect suddenly spoke again, Husband. Hmm? Jiang Hao turned around. I am very happy, because of you, Heavenly Note Sect spoke softly with lowered eyes. Jiang Hao showed a smile, Hmm, the lady might not smile, but the joy revealed in your eyes is also very beautiful. The State Preceptor has no vision, Heavenly Note Sect spoke. Jiang Hao was confused. Heavenly Note Sect continued, Cant see your goodness, good thing I can. Jiang Hao stopped in his tracks, I only see the beauty of the lady, dazzling to the point I cant open my eyes. Cliche, Heavenly Note Sect replied coldly. Then she took Jiang Haos hand and moved forward. Jiang Hao did not explain further and simply followed along. First to get some tea, then to the Mobile Major. Calculating the time, let the major sect survive another two hours. After two hours, the Mobile Major should dissolve. On the other side. Mobile Major. Ku Wu Chang felt quite exhausted, these days he had been accompanying that powerful being. That being was one of the strongest from the Supreme Immortal Court, and it was not something he could refuse to accompany if he didnt want to. He realized those who were not very satisfied with him felt he was still somewhat useful. But only somewhat. Because the small girl and the others had returned. The strong figure went to find the small girl and the others. Thus, Ku Wu Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He returned to his own residence. This place is not suitable for a long stay, Ill leave tomorrow. So tired. He thought wrongly, such a major sect, there must be countless strong figures visiting. Some out of admiration. And since the small girl and the others often go out, he, as the Supreme Elder, had to receive guests. And they were all formidable figures in their own right, how could he receive them? If not looked down upon, then spurned, or if the other party applied a slight pressure, he would find it hard to breathe. Especially when mentioning viewpoints that the other party does not agree with. He would have to endure the pressure. This could also reduce his lifespan. So, its still better to leave. If not, just go back and discuss with the Acting Sect Master about going to the West, East, or North. After all, there are tasks to be done. As the sect grew stronger, its involvement expanded widely. Lying in his chair and resting for a long time, Ku Wu Chang felt that his body and mind had finally recovered considerably. But with eyes closing and opening, two hours had passed. It was about to get dark. At this time. In the grand hall. The small girl and her group were sitting here, and so was the South Pole Immortal Monarch. He had figured it out, these people were the real authority. However, he talked for a long time, but these people simply ignored him. It seems they were all speaking about their own matters, or they were sleeping. Talking to them was truly difficult, which also made him somewhat dissatisfied. These people were not strong, but they were quite valuable. Then he slightly released his oppressive force, hoping to bring them back to their senses. However, the moment he released his pressure, he suddenly felt targeted by something, as if he would be completely torn apart in the next instant. That terrifying feeling shocked his mind. But in an instant, he sensed the source of it all, it was the big white dog lying next to the small girl. Then he discovered in horror, he felt a familiar aura. Nine Nether? When did Nine Nether become tameable? And how did it become a dog? Not just a dog, it seemed very protective of its master. For a moment, the South Pole Immortal Monarch felt that Ku Wu Chang was easier to talk to. If he showed slightest dissatisfaction, and released a bit of his aura, the opponent would have to catch their breath. But these people completely ignored him. While he was still thinking, suddenly Little Wang looked up at the sky and then in a terrified face: Woof woof! It barked loudly. The small girl was startled awake at once, then looked at Little Wang and said: Little Wang, why are you barking? Little Wang, biting the small girls skirt hem, trembled all over: Woof woof, whine! It seemed to cry out of fear. The spirit beast immediately realized and shouted loudly: Run fast, a friend on the Tao told me that my master is coming. Upon hearing this, the small girl, Zhenzhen, Ice Spirit Clan, all were terrified. The small girl jumped up in fright and said: Little Wang, come with us quick. However, just as they were about to leave, suddenly an overpowering pressure, surpassing all things, descended. Boom! The grand hall was lifted, and the terrifying force seemed to destroy everything. The Tao was evaporating, space was trembling. The South Pole Immortal Monarch, originally unaware, felt, the moment he sensed this pressure, that he was definitely going to die today. There was no chance of relief. When he looked up, he saw a giant hand descending from the sky. As if the sky had collapsed. He did not understand, how did it suddenly turn out like this? The small girl also saw it, she clasped her head with her hands: Brother, I dare not anymore. Not just that, the entire Mobile Major Sect saw this giant hand and felt the power that could destroy heaven and earth. Shangguan Qingsu felt he was going to die. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This strike would mean the end of the entire Mobile Major Sect. Not to mention, those elders could not withstand it either. And the Divine Turtle too was terrified, trembling all over. That figure had come again. Everyone understood, the Mobile Major Sect was doomed. Chapter 1994 - Chapter 1994 Chapter 1545 Welcoming the Supreme Elder Chapter 1994: Chapter 1545: Welcoming the Supreme Elder Chapter 1994: Chapter 1545: Welcoming the Supreme Elder At this moment, the entire Mobile Major Sect had plunged into despair. They tried to seek a chance for survival. But there was no way out. The gigantic hand pressing down like the apex of the firmament. The collapse of the heavens was the most direct sensation they felt. They could only wait for the imminent destruction. However, a sudden statement spread throughout the entire sect. Summon the Supreme Elder. The moment they heard this statement, there was only one thought in everyones mind. What use would summoning the Supreme Elder be? The Supreme Elder is so weak; isnt he just here to enjoy the cool shade? How could he withstand the collapse of the heavens? Yet, there were still people who went to the rear mountain; the Divine Turtle notified the Supreme Elder directly. And Ku Wu Chang, located on the rear mountain, was completely dazed. Presently, he didnt express much emotion on his face. Still with a gloomy expression. He looked at the giant hand in the sky and felt an unprecedented sensation in his heart. The presence so mighty, not even the South Pole Immortal Monarch can compare. The odds were against the Mobile Major Sect. And hearing the Divine Turtle express the hope that he would take action. How could he take action? He was merely here to recuperate, and many people disapproved of him. He was just toughening it out here so he wouldnt have to go back. Being the Supreme Elder was not about strength; it was purely a coincidence. However, letting himself be the first one to go up was not wrong. After all, he was Small Girls master and Zhenzhens grandmaster. He was merely leading the way to death, which was not a difficult task. Thinking this way, Ku Wu Chang made up his mind, slowly rose to his feet, and stepped towards the heavens. What he thought was a normal afternoon nap turned out to be the peace before death. So be it. This life has not been spectacular, but it hasnt been too mediocre either. He had seen all that he should have seen. In his lifetime, he had successfully stepped into the Immortal Human Realm. No regrets in death. After all, no one can have it all. At this moment, everyone in the Mobile Major Sect saw Ku Wu Chang soar into the sky. His expression was grim, revealing no joy nor sorrow. Seeing him rise, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was somewhat surprised but also filled with emotion. Why rush to meet death? But quickly, his pupils contracted. A look of shock, disbelief on his face. Not only him, Shangguan Qingsu, as well as many of the Mobile Major Sects powerhouses, everyone was stunned, watching everything unfold. They saw the Supreme Elder rushing towards the enormous hand. At the moment of nearing, the hand paused, and then for some unknown reason, it no longer descended and even began to tremble. At this time they saw the Supreme Elder continuing up. They felt an unparalleled shock, as with the ascent of the Supreme Elder, that hand capable of destroying everything Retreated. With only one hand supporting the collapsing heavens. For a moment, everyone in the Mobile Major Sect stood up unconsciously, their hearts filled with inexplicable heroic emotions as they watched the figure in the high heavens. They even wished to become the Supreme Elder and confront the enormous hand. Then, as they saw the Supreme Elder quickly approaching the hand, everyone began to tense up. However, the moment the Supreme Elder touched the hand Boom! The hand, originally capable of obliterating everything, suddenly shattered. Transforming into countless specks of starlight that began to fall downward. Only that cold and aloof man remained, suspended in mid-air. His silence, his back, was enough to make everyone think of the most grandiose words. Standing tall between heaven and earth, alone supporting the falling sky. In shock, the crowd noticed the shattered light seemed to be Heading towards their direction. Then Boom! Boom!! The light fell upon the Mobile Major Sect, bringing a massive impact. No one, regardless of their cultivation, could stop it. The South Pole Immortal Monarch thought he could handle the light since that vast strength had already dissipated. However, at that moment the light fell upon him. In an instant, the light crushed all his defenses, broke through the Immortal Court Order, and finally landed on him. Bang! The South Pole Immortal Monarch was sent flying, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Severely injured and falling to the ground. At this moment, he once again saw that towering figure, still standing amidst the high sky. Suddenly, the South Pole Immortal Monarch remembered the previous conversation with that figure, even daring to unleash his pressure. Now thinking about it It was a miracle that he was still alive. At this time, the light continued to fall. Sister Xiao Li and the others hid their heads to seek cover. I was wrong, I really was wrong, Sister Xiao Li wont be reckless anymore, cried Sister Xiao Li while dodging. Little Wang was also holding his head, wailing. Not daring to make the slightest move. Zhenzhen, holding onto Sister Xiao Li, hid under the table and curiously asked, Sister Xiao Li, what did you do wrong? I dont know, but admitting fault first cant be wrong. Master and senior brother said, admitting wrong means not getting punished, replied Sister Xiao Li. Zhenzhen fell silent. Next time her parents come looking for her, she should just admit fault. She probably wont be beaten then. Eventually, everything disappeared. The Mobile Major Sect, although having withstood the attack, was only affected superficially. The Sect stood still. The sky hadnt collapsed. Ku Wu Chang stood in the high heavens, momentarily silent. He couldnt understand why that giant hand would suddenly retreat and then completely vanish. It defied all logic. In the end, he shook his head, no longer pondering over it. The things he has encountered recently are all somewhat strange, no need to delve too deeply. After all, he had escaped a disaster today; it was time to leave tomorrow. This place is not for long-term stay. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for Sister Xiao Li and the others Disciples only have the luck of disciples; all these years they have been safe and sound, naturally having their own ways to survive. Theres no need for him to make changes, which could make them uncomfortable and easily lead to danger. As for todays peril, it was beyond understanding. And theres no need to delve deeply, as the things the people here come into contact with are too mysterious. Chapter 1995 - Chapter 1995 Chapter 1545 Welcoming the Supreme Elder_2 Chapter 1995: Chapter 1545 Welcoming the Supreme Elder_2 Chapter 1995: Chapter 1545 Welcoming the Supreme Elder_2 He is just a Human Emperor. Naturally, he cannot fully understand. Thinking this, he intended to return to the back mountain, but just as he turned around, he found that below him, the disciples of the Mobile Major Sect had gathered at some unknown time. As he turned his head, everyone bowed respectfully in a greeting that thundered in all directions: Welcome the Supreme Elder! In an instant, Ku Wu Chang was stunned. What had happened? He felt an inexplicable pressure weighing down on him. It seemed they were expecting something wrong. There was even a hint of fanaticism in their eyes. Indeed This was no place to linger; he had to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly bring trouble upon himself. He knew his own capacity; the respect from these people was definitely not normal. His own strength did not warrant such reverence. It even made him feel like there were thorns on his back; his every word and action restricted. Any slight carelessness could bring great troubles. Meanwhile, high above in the heavens. Jiang Hao withdrew his hand, staring down in some disbelief. His visit this time was to settle the affair with the Mobile Major Sect. Whether it was the small girl, the spirit beast, Zhenzhen or Little Wang, none were of any use. All would bear the brunt of his palm; it was inevitable that the Mobile Major Sect be shattered and rebuilt. As for the statues, there was no need to destroy them; letting them sink to the seabed would suffice. If not, then he would just take them away. After all, the statue of Heavenly Note Sect existed. It was not quite appropriate to destroy it. But it was definitely not possible to withdraw his hand because of that. Yet in the end, he still withdrew it, because someone he had not expected appeared. Why is Master here? How did they drag Master into this? Jiang Hao furrowed his brows. The moment his master appeared, he knew he could no longer destroy the Mobile Major Sect. That palm strike could not fall. Why withdraw now? Just continue striking, isnt that enough? Heavenly Note Sect spoke up. They really do know how to find someone. Jiang Hao lamented, I truly never expected Master to be here, but no matter, its not a big problem. Master should leave soon, and once he does, Ill strike. Your spirit beast is so clever, it wont let your master leave. Heavenly Note Sect said and waved his hand casually. Immediately, a red force surged towards the Mobile Major Sect. The spirit beast, which had been standing tall and proud in the main hall, suddenly turned blue and swollen, fainting away. It was promptly hung above the main hall. At this sudden turn of events, the small girl and the others paused, even hesitant to act. Jiang Hao naturally saw this, but it didnt concern him much. However, since he couldnt destroy the Mobile Major Sect, teaching them a lesson also lacked meaning. For now, he would leave them be and wander around, keeping an eye on the place, waiting for his master to leave before moving in. Its uncertain when Master will return, he thought it would be proper to pay his respects. As for this place, it was better left alone. It would be difficult to explain the situation. As for that palm strike just now, it would not have any effect. With Heavenly Note Sect at his side, they would always speculate towards this end. With that, Jiang Hao took Heavenly Note Sect and headed towards the Heavenly Tower: Lets meet Mr. Tao, perhaps we can learn more. Also, lets try to get in touch with the Child to see if well be discovered faster. Being discovered now was inevitable, but without contacting the Child, there wasnt much to learn; better to try and maybe learn more. Furthermore, being eradicated from the origin of years is not so easy. Its just uncertain whether it will provoke the opponents Body when the time comes. If it does Its unknown what will result. Luckily, he has his own expectations. He anticipates that the other side will open the anchor point, allowing him to glimpse those years. To see whether things will turn out as he thought, with anomalies. The next day. In the Mobile Major Sect. Ku Wu Chang stood silently in the backyard of the mountain residence. The small girl clung to his thigh, stubbornly tugging at him. Let go. Ku Wu Chang said in a low voice. Master, please stay. the small girl pleaded, If you dont stay, we will suffer. I cant help you by staying. Ku Wu Chang said earnestly. Thats not true, the spirit beast said before its last breath that master cannot leave. the small girl said sincerely, What the spirit beast says must be right. Its deceiving you. Ku Wu Chang said. The spirit beast never lies. the small girl stated firmly. Ku Wu Chang looked at the small girl, shaking his head, I need to return to the sect. In reality, he just wanted to leave; this sect could no longer accommodate him. If possible, he too wished to stay longer, but the salutes, respects, and even requests for guidance from one powerful individual after another left him exhausted. Simply incapable of dealing with it. Every sentence had to be carefully weighed. Their respect was something he couldnt enjoy; it was even less pleasant than the previous ridicule and mockery. I dont want it; if Master leaves, we will follow, the small girl said earnestly. Wherever Master goes, we will follow. You dont want your sect anymore? Ku Wu Chang asked. I dont, no matter what, I have to follow Master, the small girl said seriously. At this moment, Ku Wu Chang looked towards Zhenzhen: Pull the small girl away. Zhenzhen shook her head: I can comply with everything else you ask, Grandmaster, but not this. Rebellious, Ku Wu Chang stated. Grandmaster, just stay, Zhenzhen said as she came over and began to help Ku Wu Chang massage his shoulders. Weve grown up; its the perfect time to show filial piety, and its best if you stay. Ku Wu Changs face remained gloomy, always giving the impression he was displeased. Zhenzhen was used to it and continued, Or we can just follow Grandmaster and not return to the sect. The strong ones outside broke into a cold sweat upon hearing this. It seemed they were redundant. Without these people, could it still be called a Mobile Major? Some regretted their casual treatment of the Supreme Elder in the past. Now they were reaping the consequences. In fact, Ku Wu Chang felt overwhelmed by their excessive respect. The South Pole Immortal Monarch, too, stood outside, not daring to enter. Previously, he felt these people were arrogant, even daring to exert pressure on Ku Wu Chang. Now, he did not dare to even think about it. That move had shattered his perception of reality. Without Ku Wu Chang, he feared he wouldnt even know how he died. Furthermore, if the pressure he exerted was remembered by the other side He would likely be dead too. He was now thinking of ways to make amends. For some reason, after venturing out, he felt the world had changed drastically. It seemed completely different from the world he knew before. Danger lurked everywhere, and he could die and obliterate his cultivation at any moment. The Immortal Court Order, which he used to take pride in, was of little use. Meanwhile, on another side Jiang Hao, on his way to the Heavenly Tower, was quite emotional: Master seems to be leaving today, and its indeed a good day. Once Master steps out, I will annihilate the Mobile Major right afterwards. But why would the South Pole Immortal Monarch be with Mobile Major? He indeed knows where to find refuge. However, he wont live much longer, as Cheng Yun is after him. Gu Changsheng managed to escape a disaster, all thanks to the Land of Oblivion. Especially since it was just an avatar. The South Pole Immortal Monarch, on the other hand, is his Body, especially since hes shouldering the Immortal Court Order. He stands out like a sore thumb. He cant hide for long. What if he stays with Mobile Major all the time? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Its no problem, Master will leave soon, and Mobile Major will cease to exist. Even if its rebuilt, its useless; destroy it a few more times, and he wont stay there, Jiang Hao said casually. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled. Not adding any further commentary. As they approached Heavenly Tower, Heavenly Note Sect mentioned again: What are you planning to do afterward? Im getting ready to take the senior to meet some people, but it will take some time, and Im also not sure if we can actually see them, Jiang Hao said. Who are you planning to see? Heavenly Note Sect asked, slightly curious. Youll know when the time comes. It might be a bit troublesome; they are not easy to talk to, Jiang Hao spoke. This made Heavenly Note Sect even more curious. She knew a bit about Jiang Haos background, but there wasnt anyone she thought he needed to meet. But if her husband wanted to keep her in suspense, she would just have to wait. Other than that, I need to find a way to enhance my cultivation. But I want to find a place to enter the Devils Den, Jiang Hao said. However, one couldnt enter that place recklessly. Its better to wait a bit longer, gather some more information. Additionally, to understand the Corpse Realm Flower, and then find a way to reverse engineer it a second time to clarify the overall context. Therefore, its a waiting game. Waiting for the Great Era to shine brightly, while he hides and improves himself in the shadows. He has some understanding of the Dao of Gu Jin, and he will eventually have to leave the Blood Demon behind. At that time, let him try it out and observe. Plan before acting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Human Emperor and Helpless Heaven might have other moves up their sleeves. In short, its time to lay low and let them make the first move. When the sky falls, these tall ones will have to brace it first. The only question is whether there will be new discoveries with the secret code stone pieces recently. C Im asking for a monthly pass!!! Chapter 1996 - Chapter 1996 Special Channel 1546 Is the Panel an Opportunity Chapter 1996: Special Channel 1546: Is the Panel an Opportunity Left by Cheng Yun? Chapter 1996: Special Channel 1546: Is the Panel an Opportunity Left by Cheng Yun? ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C For Jiang Hao, many things are beyond control. He has come into contact with too much. Whether its various ominous creatures or figures from different eras. Although its unclear why, he has made contact with them. But as he made more contacts, he became increasingly aware, and the traces he left behind grew ever more apparent. Whether its the marks of time, the shadows of eras, or footprints at Heavenly Stele Mountain, all could be spied upon by those with intent. The more he understood about the strong ones hidden in the shadows, the more clearly those hidden powers were also aware of his presence. Thus, even though he does nothing now, he is bound to be noticed. Just never expected it to come this quickly. Previously thought there would be thousands of years, but now only a few hundred remain. But, what comes, comes. If its possible to avoid, then strive to do so; since it cannot be avoided, then learn more about it. Know thyself, know thy enemy, and you shall never be in peril. As Mr. Tao, whos a special Child, he naturally knows more. Meeting him, one can understand many things. Even if nothing is gained, at least preparations have been made. The rest is left to time and the chance of others. He himself will just try to wait, wait for that moment to come. See what changes will occur. As for Cheng Yun, he hasnt woken up yet. No one knows what will happen. Additionally, a hundred years later, the State Preceptor should know a lot, and then questions can be asked again. Thinking this way, Jiang Hao arrived at the Heavenly Tower. This time his gaze fell, but he didnt see Red Dragon and the others. It seems these people have gone to the Ancient Lands. Not sure if they would find anything. Jiang Hao and from the Heavenly Note Sect Ye Luo stood before the Heavenly Tower, then stepped inside. Upon reaching the door, he specifically asked to be announced. The person on the other side was first skeptical, then hesitant, but finally announced them inside. Ye Luo from the Heavenly Note Sect was slightly surprised: Why not just go straight in? Too direct, Jiang Hao said. Why? Ye Luo asked. The mentality of the powerful is too overt, somewhat inflated, not favorable for future cultivation, Jiang Hao seriously replied: These years my cultivation has improved too fast, though my heart has also been elevating, I always feel it doesnt match my current cultivation. The more you disregard everything, not following the rules, the easier it is to become inflated, thereby gradually losing oneself. The heart may seem perfect, but in reality, its just a superficial perfection, its essence has long been rotten. Must always remind oneself, even in small incidents. Of course, not rushing, giving the other side some respect, also brings less trouble. Very soon, the messenger came out, respectfully replying: The sir inside said Mr. Tao never mentioned wanting to see a visitor, so is there any other way for the seniors to directly prove they are guests of Mr. Tao? Upon hearing this, Ye Luo from Heavenly Note Sect chuckled: Less trouble? Jiang Hao: . Surprises sometimes do happen. Thinking this, Jiang Hao stepped forward and walked inside. The guard originally intended to stop the person. But the next instant, he only felt a blur before his eyes, and the person disappeared from the spot. He even almost forget whom he was supposed to stop. Then he returned to his position, continuing his guard duty, but occasionally he would look back inside. Doubt appeared in his eyes. At this time, Jiang Hao, along with Red Rain Ye, advanced step by step towards the highest place of Heavenly Tower. There was a door up there, and Jiang Hao gently knocked twice. Inside was silent for a moment, finally a voice emerged: There arent many in this world who could appear so suddenly at my door. Then the door slowly opened. Jiang Hao and from Heavenly Note Sect Ye stepped inside. The room was bathed in sunlight, and there was a terrace outside. At this moment, Mr. Tao was standing on the terrace, looking at Jiang Hao, some recognition dawning on him. Mr. Tao recognizes me? Jiang Hao spoke calmly. He did not let the other see himself and Red Rain Ye. Mr. Tao shook his head slightly, saying: Recognized, but also not recognized, after all, I never really knew who you are. Jiang Hao then walked out, sat down by the tea table, and then said: Mr. Tao, some tea? Occasionally I still drink it, Mr. Tao watched Jiang Hao sit down, and followed suit, asking: What did you come to inquire this time? What do you know? Jiang Hao asked. I dont know much, but I am aware that some people with strange opportunities do not know why they have these chances, Mr. Tao said while preparing tea: These opportunities are very peculiar, but most are not meant to be known by others. For instance, just by reading books and involving in knowledge, my cultivation can improve swiftly, even deriving spells and Dao techniques. Quite magical, right? Sometimes, it makes one wonder, whether the power gained is really theirs, or if someone is temporarily depositing power in me through the so-called reading books. One day, he appeared, and the power was taken back. Later I thought about it and felt it was unlikely. Giving the power, if only to take it back, dont you think its meaningless? Or there are some benefits, but those are too trivial. Such a big act, just for these, unless its a bored game. Otherwise, there must be a bigger motive. I think he is looking for someone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was slightly surprised: Looking for someone? Yes, looking for someone, Mr. Tao poured a cup of tea for them and said: If I havent guessed wrong, every era will have someone like me. And such people, in the end, dont actually achieve much. Maybe achieving Daluo, but they cant really influence the cosmos. Even unable to leave a significant mark on their era. Chapter 1997 - Chapter 1997 Chapter 1546 Is the panel an opportunity left by Chapter 1997: Chapter 1546: Is the panel an opportunity left by Cheng Yun?_2 Chapter 1997: Chapter 1546: Is the panel an opportunity left by Cheng Yun?_2 Wherein lies the meaning? Not everyone will discover that they are the chosen protege of someone. Therefore, its highly likely that one is searching for someone. To find a person who stands out from the rest, whose innate talents may not necessarily be high, but must resonate with them, with the help of serendipity, they should be able to rapidly enhance their cultivation, understand more, bear endless unknown strengths, and perhaps even carry the Tao. And in the end, that person might awaken within that power. To replace the original person. Upon hearing this, Mr. Tao said with a smile: I have enough authority to speak on this matter, even history might not know as much as I do. Because I am in the midst of it, at the moment I realized, some things awakened in my power, in the Tao, but I can be sure, I am definitely not the most special in this era. As he spoke, Mr. Tao looked at Jiang Hao and said: You are a person of this era, arent you? Then, you must be improving your cultivation at a rapid pace, right? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was silent for a moment. Mr. Taos words are very reasonable, but One must not take anothers word at face value. The things within oneself do indeed resemble the opportune destiny. Perhaps there is a connection, but the notion of awakening doesnt have much use for him. Even if he loses his Tao, his cultivation, it wouldnt matter much. The Great Overarching Heaven is still his own. Even if everything disappears, providence and karma still lie in his own hands. Having grasped this, even if he really is a pawn of Cheng Yun, the other party cannot awaken within him. However, he thought of the robust Master from Tianyi Temple. According to Dao Er, there is a master in every era. Perhaps that is the special person Mr. Tao mentioned. Cheng Yun will awaken within that person. So, who is the robust Master of this era? Could it be the person before him? Jiang Hao suspected Mr. Tao, who knew a lot and spoke a lot. The former robust Master also spoke a lot, but his words were profound. It seems he has already seen through everything. The stagnation in cultivation might indicate greater awareness; the higher the level of awakening, the more terrifying the power that follows. If the robust Master advances to a higher realm, would he still have a chance of victory? Jiang Hao shook his head, ceasing to contemplate. The peculiarities within himself are strange indeed, but what the answers are, he would know in a few years. Wait for the person brought by the Time River; perhaps then, the truth will come out. For now, no need to overthink and trouble oneself unnecessarily. Enhancing ones own strength is the key. After listening to Mr. Tao, Jiang Hao finally said: Do you know the origin of the secret code stone pieces, senior? It is said they belong to the providence and karma, initially used for treasure hunting, Mr. Tao pondered and replied: As for who created them, that deserves further research. Besides, there is another possibility. What is it? Jiang Hao asked. An alternate serendipity, Mr. Tao answered. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was startled. Mr. Tao didnt stop there, but continued: In this world, not just one person is laying down opportunities, but there is also another party doing so. Speaking, Mr. Tao looked at Jiang Hao and said: Throughout the ages, there have always been things that appear to guide people. For example, the pages of an ancient book. C Above the endless sea area. A large ship is moving forward. Many people are looking at the sea, marveling at the vastness of the ocean. Among these people are mostly ordinary ones. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect are also standing at the edge. Looking at the ocean. Thinking about Shan Qinghes words? Heavenly Note Sect asked. It feels somewhat unexpected, the secret code stone pieces might also be used for searching for someone or something, but I had some guesses before, otherwise, I wouldnt have asked Helpless Heaven for help. What surprises me is that the pages of an ancient book, it seems, are indeed combating that unknown serendipity. Jiang Hao said calmly: Many people have grown stronger because of the pages of an ancient book. The Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, the Earth Emperor, mostly emerged because of the pages of an ancient book. However, theres not much to think about; knowing this doesnt change anything. Go back, enhance cultivation without drawing attention, and then wait for the other party to come looking. Wont try to stop it? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Theres no need; this is unstoppable, and besides As he spoke, Jiang Hao turned towards Heavenly Note Sect and said, I am somewhat looking forward to it. What he was looking forward to certainly wasnt a confrontation with the opponent. Given his current level of strength, it was natural he would be at a disadvantage in a fight. What he wanted was to use the opponents anchor point to return to the past. As for the outcome, it was impossible to be certain. Should things go smoothly, perhaps he could understand the true origin of the object he possessed. Looking forward to what? Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao smiled and said, You will know when the time comes, my lady. Heavenly Note Sect calmly said: To meet your parents from the past? Jiang Hao froze for a moment, then replied with a guilty conscience, No. Heh. Heavenly Note Sect sneered: If its not, then its not. Jiang Hao: . But indeed, it wasnt quite the same. Heavenly Note Sects expression remained tranquil. Jiang Hao curiously said, It seems that senior isnt very concerned. Somewhat concerned, Heavenly Note Sect replied. Should I thank them, after all? Since they sold you out. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, genuinely wanting to ask. However, as his own strength grew increasingly powerful, he always felt something was strange. Especially after the convergence of cause and effect, he had the sense that something must have happened. Jiang Hao shook his head, ceasing to ponder. If theres nothing to be done now, then he would wait. So were going back now? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Yes, I have observed that Master is still with the Mobile Major Sect; it seems he wont depart any time soon. Lets wait for the next opportunity, as Master will eventually have to leave, Jiang Hao said. C Endless Deep Sea. Here, numerous vortices were present. At the very center was a vortex as large as a mountain. It absorbed even the high heavens clouds. All strength that approached was crushed to pieces. Even immortals with heaven-reaching cultivation didnt dare to approach rashly. Mr. Tao and others moored their boat at a distance, deeply impressed by the vortex ahead: Who would have thought theres such a place in the sea area, is this the entrance to the Ancient Lands? Tang Ya exclaimed, I feel everything within my sight is being drawn into that place. How did the dragon race manage to enter the Ancient Lands back then? The Ancestral Dragon looked ahead and said, I havent entered before, but I discovered this place. As for the entry method, its actually quite simple. When I found it, I saw a seven-colored light. This guiding light is still present today, and as long as you draw out this guiding light and follow the direction it casts, you can enter. If you havent gone in, how do you know the method is correct? Red Dragon asked. He wanted to return quickly, unwilling to face any mishaps. After all, the fairy guards like Lady Feng were still waiting for his sponsorship. Its said that one of them was about to leave the top floor, seemingly to escape the Sea of Suffering. He insisted on offering his assistance for their final journey. As the dragon race is safe now, naturally my method is not wrong, the Ancestral Dragon spoke. As he said this, he began to cast a spell. Suddenly, a torrential downpour occurred, and a seven-colored light appeared, indeed casting seven locations. Lets go. Saying that, the Ancestral Dragon was the first to fly upwards, heading inside. Red Dragon didnt hesitate, leading everyone forward. Really dont understand what so many people are doing going in together. Mr. Tao, Zhu Shen, Tang Ya, Huang Jianxue, Blue Dragon, all came along. If we perish inside, its total annihilation, Huang Jianxue remarked. But Im here because my control over space can keep you all a bit safer. Blue Dragon coming along seems rather superfluous. The deep sea is my home field, Blue Dragon retorted, refusing to be outdone. Zhu Shen and Tang Ya remained silent. They came to serve tea and water. After that, everyone entered the vortex. In an instant, they felt the world spin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, they saw an endless Tao, encompassing the cosmos, all things, and the river of time. What place is this? Tang Ya asked curiously. The Taos Path, Red Dragon replied somewhat unexpectedly. How could there be a Taos Path here; I remember that only when achieving Daluo can one see the Taos Path. The Taos Path? Can one achieve Tao by ascending it? Tang Ya asked. No, no one has ever been seen stepping onto this Taos Path. It is said to be shrouded in endless legends, believed to be a contingency route left behind deliberately by numerous sages in harmony with the forces of heaven and earth, the Ancestral Dragon said. Chapter 1998 - Chapter 1998 Chapter 1547 Chapter 1998: Chapter 1547 Chapter 1998: Chapter 1547 ps: It will take 20 minutes to check for typos. C The Path of the Great Tao. This is something ordinary people cannot see. At this moment, Zhu Shen and others are staring at this path, feeling shocked. This path rebelliously lies across the starry sky, piercing through heaven and earth. Its origin is unfathomable, and no one understands how it came to be. It evokes a feeling of profound mystery. Even granting some enlightenment. However, as for any discussion of a way back, they are unable to understand. Nor do they feel anything about it. After all, such an extraordinary opportunity is likely hard to come by again. To understand its significance, that would be even more unlikely. Mr. Tao, however, remembered it. Such news, at times, might be exchanged for substantial rewards. Of course, there has to be someone who asks about it and then assigns a task. But that is probably quite difficult. Furthermore, some people have already entered this place. Its not overly mysterious. Its abnormal, normally one wouldnt encounter the Path of the Great Tao, said Red Dragon. Ancestral Dragon sneered: So why do you think this place is called the Ancient Lands? Its because its different from the outside, almost forming its own realm. Even if the Heavenly Fate Misfortunes erupt outside, it cant impact here immediately. Similarly, for the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court to affect this place, it also needs a long period of time. If these are considered advantages, then the disadvantage is that the Great Era also affects this place with a delay. Thats why the dragon race needs to return, otherwise, they will fall behind others. At this moment, Mr. Tao and others discovered that the Path of the Great Tao had disappeared. It seems to extend continuously, unknown to which destination. Senior, does the Path of the Great Tao have an end? Tang Ya asked. The Great Tao does not have an end, thus this Path of the Great Tao should also be endless, Ancestral Dragon contemplated and responded: Everyone who achieves Daluo will see this path. This path seems to continuously extend, unknown to where it leads. During the era of the Human Emperor, this path was like this, and today its still the same; seemingly infinite, existing as long as the Tao, co-existing with heaven and earth. The crowd nodded in agreement. They didnt take it too much to heart. For them, it was more about curiosity and asking. Soon, they withdrew their attention and began to observe the Ancient Lands. Hoping that this visit would bring sufficient news. To glimpse some secrets of the past. C Jiang Hao has been at sea for over ten days; the ships have reached their destination, but he still hasnt waited for his master to leave the Mobile Major. This left him quite disappointed. Eventually, he took the opportunity to come to the place of Heavenly King Taomu. To further inquire about the situation with the Heavenly King. Especially since The End of All Things has been very active recently. Besides that, he also needed to ask if anyone else has contacted him. To see if The End of All Things still has any Child. The origin of the stone pieces is roughly known, but its hard to say how many there actually are. What will happen if all are collected, that is also uncertain. Of course, there is another issue. That is, aside from Mr. Tao, who else has brought out the stone pieces? According to Mr. Tao, he only brought out a part. His piece, Mr. Taos piece, roughly two pieces. Of course, theirs are all three-in-one. Meaning, Mr. Tao might have brought out six small pieces at that time. So the others must not have appeared out of thin air. Therefore, this world, has already had traces of Cheng Yun. I thought you would go back directly, said Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao responded with a smile: Currently, there is nothing needed from me anymore, and I cant do anything further. Soon, the statue in Stone Village will bear my visage, then those who follow the traces of time will probably need only a little over two hundred years to find me. To better cope, I must return and try to elevate my cultivation. But indeed, there is no clear direction. A thousand uniting the Foundation of Tao, one achieves enlightenment. This scenario has a clear direction, that is to perfect the Great Tao. To establish a system on its own. But facts proved that even if one reaches the end of this path, one cannot break through Daluo. Even surpassing Daluo. But ultimately didnt take that step. It needs some other opportunity. Hence, this path is essentially wrong. Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor seem to have walked the complete path of Tao; I have walked this path too, but could not become a Saint, but I was in very briefly, perhaps there are other directions. But its not suitable for me now. Gu Jin wants to sever himself and also sever good and evil; now his strength has greatly increased. Perhaps once he severs his good and evil, he might reach an unprecedented height. Just dont know if he could step out that step. Jiang Hao was slightly emotional: These people are all too strong, and they each have their own clear paths and goals. The more I cultivate, the more I feel insignificant and doubtful. It seems that many paths are wrong for me. Initially, he felt that even a perfected Great Tao cannot completely break free from Daluo. So back then, he didnt choose this path, which took him to Gu Jin, letting him realize more. But still, there was no clear direction. In the end, to fight with Cheng Yun, he consolidated the complete Great Tao. Its a pity it was a crushing defeat. He won, but indeed lost. Heavenly Note Sect contemplated briefly and said: There are others you could still ask. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised: Who? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seekers, as well as the person youve met who lost pages of the book, or perhaps go deeper into the Corpse Realm. Of course, looking for Seekers is most suitable, said Heavenly Note Sect. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded: It seems that these next one to two hundred years, I should set my goals on the Seekers. Heavenly Note Sect calmly stated: Its not necessary to find Seekers with a subjective consciousness, as Seekers carry traces of the Great Dao; just by observing enough, perhaps it will be helpful. And so is Daluo. Chapter 1999 - Chapter 1999 Chapter 1547_2 Chapter 1999: Chapter 1547_2 Chapter 1999: Chapter 1547_2 What you desire is not to understand the Tao, but to see through the Tao. Like you always say, the essence of the Great Tao. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao realized that it was indeed the case; his wife was truly a powerful being from ancient times. Extraordinary talent, strength unparalleled in the world. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Haos admiring extension, squinted her eyes, and sneered, Do you think I, Jiang, still have the old spice? Jiang Hao: ??? He was utterly baffled. He surely hadnt thought that way. Then he shook his head. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled softly. Then boom! Heavenly King Taomu sat atop the tallest building, this time he had learned his lesson, and instead of turning his back, he simply sat in front of a wall. To ensure no one was behind him. Thereby preventing what happened last time. However. Bang! A voice flew in from the front, heading straight for the wall behind him. The tremendous noise brought vibrations, and that silhouette seemed to be embedded directly into the wall. In the moment he thought of turning around, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. The face was unclear, but a chill like never before was felt. Ready to freeze him into fragments at any moment. For a time, he regretted it again; knowing what he knows now, upon seeing the newcomer, he should have faced the wall. Heavenly King Taomu, we meet again. Jiang Hao descended from the wall. Standing by Taomus side, he said, Heavenly King changed his position? Taomu recognized the voice. For a moment, his heart was tense, and he asked, Senior Jiang? The Heavenly King really has a good memory, still remembering me. Jiang Hao patted the dust off his body, not caring whether he was embedded in the wall. He had flown here on purpose. That way, no matter how much Heavenly Note Sect wanted to make a move, she would not act. In front of outsiders, she had never made a move. Even during her weaker moments, it was the same. Therefore, by crashing here, Heavenly Note Sects anger should subside. If he lingered in this conversation a bit longer, Heavenly Note Sects rage would naturally dissipate. I dare not forget the Senior. Heavenly King Taomu didnt dare to make careless moves but spoke respectfully. He had heard the name Jiang Hao Tian, an exceptional powerhouse who single-handedly propped up the heavens in the Great Era. With me, Jiang Hao, there will be a heaven, this statement was no lie. The other party truly allowed the Great Era to have its heaven. I have something to ask you. Jiang Hao said. Senior, please ask. Taomu immediately responded. Have you received any messages from the agents of The End of All Things who are in contact with you now? Jiang Hao asked. Upon hearing this, Taomu shook his head and said, For now, no, but I am unsure if the other side has chosen silence out of fear. Jiang Hao felt the same; he wasnt sure if the Child within The End of All Things was one or two. Has The End of All Things been planning anything lately? Jiang Hao asked. The End of All Things has collaborated with the Great Thousand God Sect and with certain areas of the Supreme Immortal Court. Taomu said seriously, Some people want to hasten the control over the Immortal Court Order, taking everything into their hands, naturally requiring some catastrophes to enlighten certain individuals. And The End of All Things, naturally, is the catastrophe for these people. Afterward, the Immortal Court will emerge as the savior, and thusly the Immortal Court will infiltrate every part, solidifying the order, better ruling heaven and earth. And the cooperation with the Great Thousand God Sect seems to be assisting them in achieving something; they wish to create immortals. However, they need test subjects, so The End of All Things will provide them with enough corpses. Moreover, The End of All Things have decided to disguise it all, framing other sects for it. For example, the Heavenly Note Sect, which has been constantly at war in the southern region. Because in recent years, only they have been ceaselessly waging war, unquestionably a bellicose sect, and also a sect with many unknown circumstances. Creating conflict with other sects would be even better. Jiang Hao said with emotion, Who is The End of All Things planning to target next? I hear they only target those engaged in immortal cultivation, Heavenly King Taomu said. According to the core members message, the most influential figures dont want to harm common people. His plans need a sufficient number of common folk. Otherwise, the effort might be wasted. Jiang Hao felt that it wasnt The End of All Things that needed the common people. Rather, The End of All Things didnt want the trouble to spread to them. It would raise unnecessary uproar. Because thats how he died. Initially, someone had sacrificed an entire city, killing countless common folk. That angered Gu Jin. And that era saw the end of The End of All Things. The concept of The End of All Things was never about targeting ordinary people. What it sought was for everyone to become one kind of person, just like the ordinary people. Which is to face death at the same time. The end of all things. Anything else? Jiang Hao inquired. Its said that your Mobile Major is our sect; we, the Twelve Heavenly Kings, have already established a long-term cooperation with your esteemed sect. We will surely make the name of Mobile Major known overseas, Hideki Momaki spoke. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned. So there was still a villain scheming against him. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, Youve got it wrong. Upon hearing his words, Hideki Momaki was surprised. Got it wrong? Not his sect? As he was about to ask, Jiang Hao continued: Do you know where the Great Thousand God Sect intends to create immortals? Jiang Hao asked. They want to be close to the Heavenly Note Sect. They seem to have concluded that the place of the Heavenly Note Sect is extremely special, possessing a power that others do not have. Its just the answer provided by the Great Thousand Spiritual Core, Hideki Momaki replied. How much does the Heavenly King understand about the Great Thousand Spiritual Core? Jiang Hao further questioned. Ancient memories are awakening within the Great Thousand Spiritual Core, thats what I heard, Hideki Momaki said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was mildly surprised. He wanted to ask who it was that said this. In the end, the conclusion turned out to be The End of All Things. It seems that The End of All Things knows quite a bit. And it doesnt overlap much with what he knows. It must come from different sources. Jiang Hao stopped his thoughts and just patted the Heavenly Kings shoulder, saying, Next time, remember to prepare some seats for us, preferably with a tea table and some good tea. Hearing Jiang Haos reminder, Heavenly King Taomu broke out in a cold sweat. Although unsure if he had offended the other party, the fact that he hadnt even offered a cup of tea did seem quite impolite. For a moment, he felt it hard to breathe. But soon, all sense of suffocation vanished. They left. Thus, Hideki Momaki fell into deep thought. The Great Thousand God Sect was bound for misfortune, as for The End of All Things, he was unsure what would happen. But it probably wouldnt be easy either. Besides, what should be done about Mobile Major? Could he really have guessed wrong? C Back at the Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao poured tea for Ye Yu: Madam, please have some tea. What do you plan to do now? Ye Yu asked. As for the matters concerning the Great Thousand God Sect and The End of All Things, its natural to inform the immortal sect. We dont need to do anything. However, with ancient consciousness awakening within the Great Thousand Spiritual Core, that indeed merits a visit, Jiang Hao said, pouring himself another cup of tea, Besides that, naturally, I will follow Madams advice to find the living Daluo, the deceased Daluo, and the silhouettes of Seekers. To witness their Tao, understand their Tao, and see through their Tao. Finally, to comprehend the path that belongs to me. The rest is just waiting, waiting to take Madam to meet those two people. Ye Yu did not say anything. Afterward, Jiang Hao was not in a rush to go out. He wanted to settle his heart a bit more. Although his cultivation was not high and his strength was great, the Tao was completely lost. Yet he remained full of confidence, lacking modesty. It was easy to become inflated and thereby bring about trouble. Spending a years time, Jiang Hao worked from sunrise to rest at sunset. He was like an ordinary person in the Spirit Herb Garden, doing his work. In his spare time, he would explain the cultivation method to Cheng Chou. One year of time allowed Jiang Hao to become much calmer. During this year, he finally felt the change. He had established a karmic bond with Stone Village. His visage manifested in that place. And it was first to be known. He could see, in the boundless Time River, someone riding this karma writing myriad tales. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Always drawing closer to him. Five hundred years, four hundred years, three hundred years, two hundred ninety years, two hundred eighty years. Jiang Hao was taken aback. It seems more troublesome than expected. He might be found very soon, with many traces gradually becoming evident, serving as aid for the others advancement. Chapter 2000 - Chapter 2000 Chapter 1548 About to Meet the Parents Chapter 2000: Chapter 1548: About to Meet the Parents Chapter 2000: Chapter 1548: About to Meet the Parents ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C From the beginning, Jiang Hao thought that if he were discovered, half of the time would be reduced. Most likely, it would directly fall to around three hundred years. But when the day really came, he found that many things were not quite as he had imagined. Two hundred and eighty years later, time continued to contract without stopping. It was impossible to determine when it would end. At this moment, Jiang Hao was originally tending to the spirit herbs in the Spirit Herb Garden. Suddenly, he found himself in a humble dwelling, where he began to sit. Feeling the changes brought on by the passage of causality. Two hundred and eighty years. Two hundred and seventy years. Two hundred and fifty years. Two hundred and twenty years. Two hundred years. One hundred and eighty years. When he reached this point, the contraction of time finally began to slow down. Then it continued to shrink, but at least it was decreasing year by year. In the end, time settled at one hundred and fifty years. With that, Jiang Hao finally leaned back and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had many plans in mind. He had never thought to directly rely on the others anchor points so soon. After all, anchor points were not so easy to utilize. He needed ample preparation. Especially, to learn how to use the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. This would have to wait until the State Preceptors data was unearthed. Wait for the situation on Yis side. He had actually asked the State Preceptor. But the other party couldnt divulge all the details. Because the matter was originally unknown to anyone. In the normal timeline, the State Preceptor is dead. Thus the only person who knew is gone. Now someone knows, it will become a new trace. And the speed at which Jiang Hao is found will be faster. Thinking up to this point, Jiang Hao somewhat understood. He left too many trails, hence they were taken advantage of. Accelerating the arrival of the other party. The more traces there are, the faster time passes. Under normal circumstances, it would take about three hundred years to be located. But this acceleration has made them detect more. So once again there was an acceleration. Now only one hundred fifty years remain. And behind, there will surely still be some traces, or some actions related to Cheng Yun. In the end, maybe without a hundred years, he would be found. Time is a bit pressing. One hundred fifty years, if halved, is only seventy-odd years left. Seventy-odd years, I dont know what I can prepare. If I do nothing during these years, perhaps I will have more time. Jiang Hao lamented in his heart and then ceased to ponder further. He cant stop it, he can only improve himself as quickly as possible. Currently, Liu has ventured into the Ancient Lands, Yi is excavating that space. A tree suddenly appeared inside; the nature of the situation is unknown. It might affect the progress. At this moment, a peach appeared in front of Jiang Hao, brought by Yi. Currently, she is still dazed. Jiang Hao was not in a hurry either. When everything around Yi is resolved, then she should grow up properly. Its just he didnt know whether she would become a troublemaker after growing up. Just like the small girl and the others. That would be a headache. If thats the case, it might be better to hand her over to the small girl and her group. After all, adding one more person is just adding one more hassle. Divided between them, it will be one trouble per person. Handling things can be quite vexing. My senior sister gave it to me, Yi explained. Jiang Hao knew it was sent by Heavenly Note Sect. There werent many who Yi could call senior sister. Currently, only Heavenly Note Sect is around. Miao Tinglian and the others are not at the sect. Saying they went to find Zhenzhen, but as it seems, they havent found Zhenzhen yet. Two immortals, just like that? Perhaps this so-called search for Zhenzhen is just a lie, and they just wanted to go out for a jaunt. The higher the cultivation, the more one wants to see the world outside, to enjoy life as a couple. Jiang Hao thought it quite probable. Maybe at first, they did intend to find Zhenzhen, but as they wandered, they forgot. Upon receiving the peaches, Jiang Hao calmed his heart. Three hundred years or one hundred fifty years, either is beyond his choice. Afterwards, Jiang Hao began to conceal his aura and solidify his heart was restless. Though he was indeed anxious, everything still could not be rushed. If too anxious, it would actually be easy to make mistakes. Hence, he spent thirty years in the Spirit Herb Garden this time. During these thirty years, he could feel the tracing of many traces, and the time contracted to only seventy years. Of that thirty years, he spent by himself, and fifty years were reduced by the other side. In the thirty years, many gatherings were held. Liu has not attended for a long time. In the first year he entered the Ancient Lands, a gathering was held, which he joined, and he spoke of seeing the road of the Tao, a world indescribable. But he had just begun to explore, so there were no clues yet. Nor did he see any other people. No trace of the dragon race either. Thereafter, there were no more news of Liu. Yi was similar. He opened that space, but only found an eerie tree. The tree had grown from the endless abyss, yet it was withered. Initially, it was thought insignificant. However, as they approached the tree, as they touched it, everything began to change. Some people simply sat in it and never moved again, ultimately merging into one with it. Others simply disappeared on the spot. Furthermore, some inexplicably received magical treasures from the tree. Extremely formidable. But They forgot who they were. Yi mentioned wanting to explore below, and since then, there had been no news. As the gatherings went on, they were two members short. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiang Hao also did not act rashly, instead waiting. Waiting to fully stabilize himself, then heading out. In addition, the Supreme Immortal Court has done a lot over the years. They began searching for strange places, then using the Immortal Court Order to suppress them. It could be said, those were the thirty years when the Supreme Immortal Court pacified the lands. Chapter 2001 - Chapter 2001 Chapter 1548 About to Meet the Parents Soon_2 Chapter 2001: Chapter 1548: About to Meet the Parents Soon_2 Chapter 2001: Chapter 1548: About to Meet the Parents Soon_2 During these thirty years, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment began to stand out, with great fortune piercing through the heavens completely. Countless mysterious regions were pacified by it. The Great Earth Sovereigns also started to gain fame, they treaded upon the earth, bolstered by endless strength, as the Xuanyuan Sword emerged, sweeping away all foes. For some unknown reason, Chu Chuan established the Heavenly Note Sect in the eastern region. Under the name Purple Qi Sect. The criteria for recruitment was extremely high, but there was one special condition for admission. That is, if one is willing to give up the physical body, they could unconditionally join the Purple Qi Sect, enter the Heavenly Thunder Banner for cultivation, obtaining an Immortal Body and grasping the immortal intent, and then leave the Heavenly Thunder Banner to recreate ones immortal body. Roaming the world freely. Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard this. Not just him, everyone who knew of this news was shocked. Was that the Heavenly Thunder Banner? Wasnt that the Ten Thousand Souls Banner? To voluntarily give up the physical body and enter the Ten Thousand Souls Banner? What kind of mind would come up with such an idea? And what kind of cultivator would be foolish enough to really go through with such cultivation? However In fact, the queue of those wanting to join the Purple Qi Sect was endless. A great number of people were coveted to go there, just to cultivate within the Heavenly Thunder Banner. Hoping to attain Tao and ascend. Jiang Hao could only lament that for some reason, this persons path had become so crooked. He also wondered whether the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment would find out and rush over to eradicate this sect overnight. The sect had too many members joining, which sect doesnt ask for qualifications? Only the Purple Qi Sect does. Even ordinary people went to inquire about it. But the Purple Qi Sect didnt accept ordinary people. Why? Because they feared being attacked by the immortal sects. Also, it was made clear that ordinary people would have virtually no chance to become immortal, and entering meant almost certainly losing their physical body forever. Thus, they were not accepted. Somehow maintaining a bottom line, but not by much. Thirty years of time has seen too many changes. However, Jiang Hao could see that this was a battle for the Great Era. More and more people began to rise. Like the top disciple of Heavenly Note Sect, who pressed close to becoming a True Immortal, suppressing a domain. Junior Brother Han Ming was not outdone, his swords intent like a surging river, shaking both the past and present. And Senior Sister Zhou Chan, who had already leapt forth to become a dragon, with her cultivation making rapid strides. But She had no interest in these matters, hence always unable to surpass Han Ming. Nowadays, the top five chief disciples had long since changed. Top disciple first, Leng Wushuang. Top disciple second, Bai Yi. Top disciple third, Jiang Hao. Top disciple fourth, Han Ming. Top disciple fifth, Zhou Chan. It was either White Moon Lake or the Cliff of Broken Hearts. That Bai Yi would rank third was unexpected by everyone. But Jiang Hao could feel that Senior Brother Bai Yi had always been strong. Just not so conspicuous. And his opportunities were also not simple. However, after having recently heard Mr. Taos words, Jiang Hao was quite worried about encountering people with special fortunes. Several times he tried to discern, but he never identified such people in Heavenly Note Sect. He also didnt know if it was even possible to do so. Because it was all White Moon Lake and Cliff of Broken Hearts among the top five, the other Branch Masters began to express dissatisfaction. It was exaggerated to the extreme. Especially the Cliff of Broken Hearts, occupying three of the top five places. They were eager to pressure Ku Wu Chang. But then.. Ku Wu Chang had not returned for decades. Could it be that he died somewhere outside? Not to mention the Branch Masters, even Baizhi was shocked. Why has Ku Wu Chang not come back yet? Jiang Hao had also been looking forward to his masters return, but the master just didnt come back, reportedly still in the Mobile Major sects. Shocking indeed. Emerging from the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao felt quite emotional. Unknowingly, I am already 483 years old. He had been lost in thought several times over the years, yet still did not grasp Tao. This was intentional on Jiang Haos part, he was not yet ready to possess the Tao. As for now, this was better. He would not be constrained. Once Tao takes shape, one has to choose a path. Now, theres no need for a specific path; instead, theres a feeling that any road can be taken. Thinking this way, Jiang Hao took a deep breath and then looked towards the horizon, calmly saying, Its about time. Jiang Hao felt that he had been quite restrained these past years. Its been a long time since he had worked so calmly. He had gradually come to understand himself. Thirty years ago, with a rapid increase in strength, he dared to swing his sword at anyone. It would always bring trouble upon himself. Now, his mentality has stabilized. He wouldnt always resort to using his Daluo powers for everything. In this way, he could go and find each of the Daluo, as well as some people with special Tao. To listen to their teachings, feel their Dao intent, and finally understand their essence, turning it into a part of his own path. In Fei Aos residence, Jiang Hao had just stepped into the courtyard when he saw Baizhi reporting something. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, Baizhi immediately stopped reporting and respectfully performed a greeting. Jiang Hao smiled in response and said, Sect Master Bai is here too, I see. Baizhi promptly nodded, Something has happened in the sect. Heavenly Note Sect didnt say anything, just wiping an Immortal Peach before handing it over to Jiang Hao when he came close. Thirty years, the other partys time spent in a daze was not much, just seven or eight years. Relatively speaking, it was already quite good. In the past, being in a daze could lead to a full thirty years of inactivity. In recent years, people have been impersonating us, doing certain things, and then the people from the Supreme Immortal Court would suppress them. With each passing day we lose ground, and our sect has become despised by everyone, while the Supreme Immortal Court has grown into the largest force in the southern region. Heavily Gate Sect has almost taken control of all the authority. In the previous debating conference, we suppressed them, but they deliberately covered this up. Instead, they started talking about their sects humility and friendliness towards other sects. They have mastered the ability to spread news. Baizhi began to explain. Havent found out? Heavenly Note Sect asked. We did find out, its the people from The End of All Things, and the Great Thousand God Sect is also involved. Baizhi continued, The Supreme Immortal Court is the biggest beneficiary among them. How did you deal with it before? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Wed gather the right information, then catch some people and interrogate them to find out exactly what they intend to do. Baizhi said. So why not do that now? Heavenly Note Sect casually asked while sipping tea. Baizhi bowed her head, with a hint of fear, The Supreme Immortal Court has become too mighty, members of the Great Thousand God Sect are inexhaustible, The End of All Things cant be deterred. Offending these three parties at once would lead to endless trouble. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect slightly raised her eyebrows, looking at the person in front of her. Her cold gaze could chill one to the bone. Causing Baizhi immense fear. She knelt on one knee and said, Acting Sect Master, please forgive me. Heavenly Note Sect, without saying much, simply asked, Anything else? Azure Mountain has been acting abnormally lately, they had many newcomers, but despite people going in and out, their numbers havent increased, someone is plotting something in Azure Mountain. Our undercover agent inside has not given clear news yet, but it might be related to the Great Thousand God Sect. Baizhi earnestly said. Seeing that Heavenly Note Sect did not seem to want to reply, Jiang Hao said, The Great Thousand God Sect should be trying to create immortals over there, Sect Master Bai should be more cautious. Upon hearing this, Baizhi was shocked. Creating immortals? Right in Azure Mountain? This would have a huge impact on Heavenly Note Sect. It seems they have been too lenient in the past. They were too considerate. This place is ultimately their turf. The more they concede, the more outrageous others will become. Afterwards, Baizhi reported some more news, eventually mentioning Ku Wu Chang. She was also unsure why Ku Wu Chang was still overseas. Heavenly Note Sect slightly smiled. Looking towards Jiang Hao. Baizhi was somewhat surprised. I cant intervene in such matters, but Sect Master Bai, just follow the sects rules. You dont need to look to us. Jiang Hao replied. Hearing this, Baizhi understood that the two of them knew about Ku Wu Chang being overseas and what he was doing. But they did not intervene. It seems that she could handle the matter on her own. By the way, the people from the Heavenly Spirit Clan have moved to the southern region, they said they want to meet with the Acting Sect Master. Baizhi continued. Heavenly Note Sect refused. Therefore, Jiang Hao did not care either. He did not have anything particular to meet them about. After some more reports, Baizhi left. Jiang Hao looked at Heavenly Note Sect and said, My lady, there are seventy years left at best, but if there are incidents, it might just be forty-fifty years, and in case of frequent unexpected events, we may have to set out to meet others in twenty-thirty years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, we need to start preparing for the next step. We have to visit the currently existing Daluo. Both the dead and the living. But the more we interact, the more likely the time will shorten. My lady, you have to be mentally prepared. Chapter 2002 - Chapter 2002 Chapter 1549 Saint Bandits Who is Dao San Chapter 2002: Chapter 1549: Saint Bandits: Who is Dao San? Chapter 2002: Chapter 1549: Saint Bandits: Who is Dao San? ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C In the courtyard, Heavenly Note Sect was drinking tea and listening to Jiang Haos words. From beginning to end, there was no change in her demeanor. It seemed that she was able to accept and understand everything the person before her said. As for being mentally prepared, she was actually ready long ago. Hmm. In the end, Heavenly Note Sect didnt say much, simply nodding slightly. Jiang Hao, while eating an Immortal Peach Tree fruit, said: I just forgot to let Sect Master take some Immortal Peach Tree fruits back. She has already taken some. Heavenly Note Sect said calmly. Sect Master really does work hard. My master gets to relax more in the Mobile Major. Jiang Hao pondered and said: South Pole Immortal Monarch should still love the Mobile Major; his time is running short. Thirty years have passed, and he must have felt it too. Do you plan to save him? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said: That will depend on how much time I have left. If there isnt much time, Ill take the initiative to act and let him come to me, then meet whoever it is. I wonder who will come. Once they find you, what will happen? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Uncertain. Maybe he will find my past and then directly take action to do something, or he might enter Cheng Yuns field of vision completely. Besides, it is also possible to get swept into the place where Cheng Yun is, and never recover. However, Cheng Yun is still sleeping, so he should not be able to directly attack me. Jiang Hao pondered and said: But I might no longer be able to hide. Maybe Ill follow the old path of the Human Emperor and Helpless Heaven. Heavenly Note Sect sipped her tea and softly asked: Who will you seek first? Jiang Hao thought for a bit and said: How many from Daluo are there now? Helpless Heaven from the Naihe Heaven Era who died, the forgotten State Preceptor, plus the sleeping East Heavenly Pole, the Immortal Emperor and Empress ruling the Supreme Immortal Court. Ive met the former but not the latter. During the Human Emperors era, there were the deceased Human Emperor, and recently awakened figures like the Ancestral Dragon, Saint Bandits, Holy Master, Long Tian. Then there are those from the era of Ancient and Modern Times, Gu Jin, Gu Changsheng, Lou Mantian, Sword God, The End of All Things, Red Dragon. There are quite a few people, and on top of that there could be more. Major sects would also have Daluo to some extent within their rank. There should be none at the Western Astronomical Academy. That place has always been the techniques left by Gu Jin. Seekers are hard to find, but they can also be found in the Corpse Realm Flower. There is another person. Heavenly Note Sect suddenly said. Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. After thinking for a long time, he could not come up with anyone else he knew. Heavenly Note Sect pointed at herself and said: Me. Only then did Jiang Hao come to a realization, almost forgetting his own wife. But in fact, he could also try to comprehend the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl and Nine Nether. Never to increase recognition. Shall we start with the senior? Jiang Hao asked. Heavenly Note Sect slightly nodded: Now you can call me senior. While drinking tea, Heavenly Note Sect began to talk to Jiang Hao about her path. In her cultivation, she didnt face many obstacles. Her journey was smooth sailing, her aspirations higher than the heavens. The path of the Tao was extremely easy, the difficulties of ordinary people she did not understand. Her cultivation has always been about bravely forging ahead with sabers. Until one day, when her attempt to open the heavens failed, she then realized the twists and turns of the world. A life with flaws is no longer perfect, but it allowed her to see more, to understand more. The Tao tends towards perfection. Heavenly Note Sect didnt speak quickly, and after her words fell, sounds of the Tao echoed around. It was as if she was teaching people all that she had learned. My saber has never stopped; it seems ordinary, but it is unique, capable of cleaving the heavens and splitting the earth. But even the sharpest blades can have cracks, so my saber has no edge. The Tao has no edge, yet it can split the heavens and sever the earth. Heavenly Note Sect spoke to Jiang Hao. The latter could feel that her Tao was like a blade that opened chaos. Commanding respect. But it lacked the sharpness, and even a bit of color. Yet, it was so profound that even the earth could hardly bear it. Jiang Hao became immersed in this Tao, and eventually, a saber without an edge was condensed by him. Three days later, Jiang Hao opened his eyes and smiled at the person before him: Seniors Tao is indeed frightening. Heavenly Note Sect took a sip of tea and casually said: Ive finished speaking, so you dont need to call me senior anymore. Jiang Hao immediately corrected himself: Wife is truly amazing. Heavenly Note Sect chuckled: Whos next? Helpless Heaven? His Tao definitely wont be told, but it can be felt. Lets go see, lets go through in the order of each era. Jiang Hao said. Lets go, I can find him. Heavenly Note Sect stood up and said. Jiang Hao followed suit. One week later. At the end of August. On top of a withered mountain peak, Helpless Heaven looked at the two people before him, silent. You could find this place? He looked at Helpless Heaven somewhat puzzled. The junior has come seeking the senior. Jiang Hao respectfully said: The juniors Tao has already been lost, I wish to view the seniors Tao, perhaps there will be some insight. Helpless Heaven shook his head and said: You want to comprehend the Tao, isnt it very easy for you? He realized that the person before him was not at all devoid of the Tao. If he wished, he certainly could condense the Tao in an instant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, but also no. Jiang Hao said. I know what you want to do. No one has walked this path before, nor has anyone sought to view anothers Tao. But to casually view my Tao, if your primordial spirit isnt firm, you are easily influenced, and your cultivation could fall drastically. Helpless Heaven looked at Jiang Hao and said: Besides, viewing my Tao would take at least a hundred also perhaps twenty. also maybe a few years, right? Helpless Heaven originally wanted to say a hundred years, but then thought better of it, deciding to say twenty years. But after further thought, he decided to be more bold, to save face. Chapter 2003 - Chapter 2003 Chapter 1549 Saint Bandits Who is Dao San_2 Chapter 2003: Chapter 1549: Saint Bandits: Who is Dao San?_2 Chapter 2003: Chapter 1549: Saint Bandits: Who is Dao San?_2 Just a few years had gone by. This way, there would surely be no issues. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment before saying, I humbly request seniors guidance. What else could Helpless Heaven say? Weakened, he screamed in agony, his form beginning to flicker uncertainly: I will use nearly all of my strength to condense the Tao for you. Whatever consequences may follow, are for you to bear. Jiang Hao was deeply touched, the figure before him became ethereal in an instant. Appearing as if it might vanish at any moment. But soon, Jiang Hao found himself immersed within the Tao of the other. The Tao of Helpless Heaven was not domineering; rather, it bestowed a sensation akin to being bathed in the gentle breezes of spring. Jiang Hao perceived a will from within the Tao, as if he had asked the heavens a question during his youth. How high is the sky? After achieving some mastery, he flew toward the heavens, only to discover that the sky was not as he had imagined. But rather, a vast and boundless cosmos. Gazing upon the limitless starry sea, he posed another question. How vast are the stars? At the dawn of his mastery over the Tao, he ventured into the endless starry sea, realizing that distance was merely distance, just a superficial aspect. Afterward, he found something beneath the starry sea known as the Tao. That was the essence of the starry sea. At that moment, he asked another question. How long is the Tao? Afterward, he embarked on a path no one had ever trodden before. Pursuing the origin of the Tao, glimpsing its true nature, peering into the path of the Tao. Until countless years later. Jiang Hao saw a figure standing on the path of the Tao. In such a state of the Tao, he seemed to hear a fascinating voice. When I did not know how high the sky was, I was curious about its height. When I did not know how vast the starry sea was, I searched for its breadth. When I did not know how long the Tao was, I sought its end. But now that I stand here, looking back at the past, Ive come to understand. The sky is only as high as I am, the starry sea is only as vast as I am, I am the end of the Tao. In that instant, Jiang Hao felt the Tao surge, eternal and unfading. A pathway that seemed to blend heaven and earth to perfection was condensed by him. By the end of September. Jiang Hao opened his eyes. This time, it had taken a month. He looked at Helpless Heaven, who nodded slightly, and was quite moved: Seniors Tao is legendary and shines through the ages. Your comprehension is not bad, Helpless Heaven, looking at his fading self, said: To grasp it in thirty days is quite good compared to many others. Your future is boundless. But this is just a glimpse of the Tao, it doesnt substantively help you. I cant see the end anymore; I can no longer remain in this world. Dont be too sad, I have lived for so long already. Indeed, its about time I left. I have no unfulfilled wishes. Saying this without waiting for Jiang Hao to respond, Helpless Heaven completely dissolved into the cosmos. Jiang Hao looked towards Heavenly Note Sect. The latter calmly said, He has been dead for a long time. Thus, Jiang Hao did not take it to heart. You finished comprehending his Tao in just one month? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao nodded: Yes, but this path is actually not perfect. Although it seems like the first complete path, this path does not lead to its ultimate end. Helpless Heaven never had the chance to walk this path to its completion. Can you become a Saint? asked Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly: Its difficult. Then theres no hope, pronounced Heavenly Note Sect calmly: Heading to the Supreme Immortal Court? Yes, affirmed Jiang Hao with a nod. The Supreme Immortal Court has the East Heavenly Pole, with the Immortal Emperor and Empress. Just right, to meet these three figures. Its just unknown whether the East Heavenly Pole has awakened. However, Jiang Hao had felt the others East Heavenly Pole; perhaps just entering would suffice, awakening the others comprehension. In November. Jiang Hao arrived at the gates of the immortal sect in the eastern region. The Heavenly Realm Gate was guarded by powerful beings, but Jiang Hao went straight in. Without notifying anyone. Time was of the essence. When he finished comprehending the Tao of Helpless Heaven, he noticed that his time was dwindling even further. Because Helpless Heavens Tao was sufficiently related to Cheng Yun, having seen it meant having formed a cause-and-effect connection. Jiang Hao headed straight for the Treasure Hall, located as if it was above the horizon, seemingly able to peer into the endless lands. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect walked in together, just as the Immortal Emperor truly sat above the treasures, inspecting the treasures in hand as if able to oversee all the affairs of the land. He seemed to sense something swiftly, his brow lifting slightly. Then, his pupils constricted. Unbeknownst to him, two figures had appeared before him, looking curiously around. They seemed immensely curious about everything here. Impossible, this is the Supreme Immortal Court, the heart of order. Here, he was the absolute ruler. How could anyone silently walk in? He did not speak but instead waited for the two visitors to finish their tour. They were looking around and chatting, seemingly not too impressed with the place. They found it too lofty, quite detached from the earth, unable to see the conditions of the land. Not convenient for governing the heavens and earth. The Immortal Emperor had been patient, and after confirming that the tour was over, finally opened his mouth, Two Friend Xing, are you satisfied? So-so, Jiang Hao casually responded, then turned his gaze towards the location above the great hall. The Immortal Emperor currently bore the appearance of a youth, at most looking fourteen or fifteen years old. To have disappointed you both, may I know the purpose of your visit? the Immortal Emperor inquired. How many Daluo are there in the Immortal Court? Jiang Hao cut straight to the point: I wish to witness the Tao of Daluo. Upon hearing this, the Immortal Emperor channeled the Heavenly Seal, intending to suppress Jiang Hao. But, to his astonishment, the power of the Heavenly Seal had no effect on the other. This felt strange to him. Daluo? A complete Daluo? Or an extraordinary Daluo. Jiang Hao Tian? the Immortal Emperor asked. Jiang Hao nodded, Yes, thats me, may I have a look now? The Immortal Emperor fell silent. In the end, he nodded: I can let you observe the paths followed by the Empress and me. But as for the East Heavenly Pole, I have no say over that. Jiang Hao nodded. Seven days later, Jiang Hao left the Supreme Immortal Court. Slightly disappointed. The paths of the Immortal Emperor and Empress were unremarkable; they stood at the pinnacle of the heavens and earth, the darlings of all things. But There were traces of the Great Tao from Helpless Heaven. It seems that the emergence of the Immortal Clan was indeed due to Helpless Heaven. Though they carved out their own paths, the shadow of Helpless Heaven always lingered. Thus, the establishment of the Immortal Court was indeed because of Helpless Heaven. As for the East Heavenly Pole, Jiang Hao did not meet with it, although he entered, the other still slumbered. Nevertheless, he was sent fragments from the East Heavenly Pole and Helpless Heaven. That counted as a substantial gain. With these three days, he could comprehend the Order of the Immortal Court. Now, should we go find the Human Emperor? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. No rush, the Human Emperor isnt easy to meet, lets go see Brother first, Jiang Hao said. C Elsewhere. Heavenly Note Sect in the Sea Fog Cave. The Holy Master arrived at the entrance and said, How about it? After so many years, have your people figured out what I will say? Dont be so arrogant, with your little strength, youre only good at this kind of thing. What else do you have? the Saint Bandits sighed and said, Its not that Im looking down on you, but I find what you know might not be all that useful. No need to provoke me, its useless, but indeed I can tell you now, the Holy Master laughed: Do you remember Tianyi Temple? Fortune-telling? After pondering for a moment, the Saint Bandits replied: What did you predict at that time? Oh, you predicted which leg Dao San would break, and in the end, both his legs were broken. Youre really bullying people. Too bad, theyre all dead. Hearing this, the Holy Masters face turned somewhat livid before he said, Youve got a clear memory. The Saint Bandits spoke offhandedly: Later, you made another prediction, do you remember what it was? The Holy Master felt that the person before him was still mocking him. Predicting when I could suppress you, the Holy Master said with a smile: Do you remember what sign he gave me? The best sign? the Saint Bandits asked. Yes, his predictions were incredibly accurate. He said I could suppress you, and so I have. This matter is without dispute, the Holy Master said earnestly. Youre serious? the Saint Bandits sounded somewhat emotional: Your brain isnt the problem, youve just been weak. But nobody really said anything about you, we were just speaking the plain truth. Why suddenly believe so much in what Dao San said? Who doesnt know hes just spouting nonsense for spirit stones. Upon hearing this, the Holy Master began to laugh and said: Perhaps his predictions for others are false, but for me it must be true; he said Ill suppress you, and so I shall. This is beyond question. Because he said it, its possible? the Saint Bandits said sarcastically: Who is he to decree what becomes reality? Do you want to know who he is? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dao San? And who is Dao San? Who is he? Hearing this, the Holy Master, lifting his head, said: Clean your ears and listen well. C There is still a lot left, too much to finish right now, its too late, Ill update for now. Chapter 2004 - Chapter 2004: Chapter 1550: Who Stabbed Me in the Back? Chapter 2004: Chapter 1550: Who Stabbed Me in the Back? ps: It requires twenty minutes to check for typos. C Watching the Holy Masters excited expression. The Saint Bandits slightly frowned and said, Why the need to lend such an attentive ear? Im afraid you wont hear it clearly. The Holy Master looked at the person before him and said, Now listen carefully; once you hear what Im about to say next, you will fully understand why Im indeed one step ahead of you. Why, when I say Im one step ahead, it means Im one step ahead. The Saint Bandits chuckled and said, Alright, speak. Lets see what tricks you can come up with. Everyone knows Tianyi Temple is special, and Mr. Dao San is even more so. He has calculated for countless people, but no one has pursued the true identity of Dao San. Nor can anyone know what kind of status Dao San holds. Now, I will tell you some things about him, and you will completely understand who Dao San really is. Since he stepped into the cultivation world, his legend began there, with unmatched talent, proclaimed as the foremost person in history, declaring to surpass the Human Emperor even before ascending. That year, at the age of seventy-five, he forged his own path of immortality. Despite the severed immortals path, he forged a unique path of immortality that belonged to him alone. He raised his hand to seal the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, flipped his hand down and suppressed the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, and with a glance, shattered a new world. More than four hundred years old, he stepped onto the path of the Tao, holding up the sky of the Great Era on his own. He sealed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. After him, the world stored his footsteps; first came Jiang Hao, then came heaven. You think its over? No, this is just the beginning. By his own power, he broke through the restraint of time, against the current of the Time River, ascended to the Human Emperors era, joined the Tianyi Temple, and became Dao San, presiding over Tianyi Temple. He peered into the heavenly fate for countless Heavenly Prides of the Human Emperors era. And he calculated for me, personally telling me, that he would be a step ahead of you. And he, he is the one who married Senior Hong. He regards me as his kin, becoming my elder brother. The current me is the kin of the unparalleled powerhouse who pioneered heaven and earth, the foremost person in history. Senior Hong is my sister-in-law. Not to mention you, even the Human Emperor would have to regard me highly if he were alive. Saint Bandits. In an instant, the Holy Masters voice became much louder, deafening: Now you tell me, was his calculation accurate? If you dare say it wasnt, there will be no place for you in this world any longer. At first, the Saint Bandits didnt pay much attention while listening, but as he listened more, he became more earnest, especially shocked beyond comparison upon hearing that Jiang Hao had ascended through the ages. Dao San is Jiang Hao? How could this be possible? In a blink, he felt like his world had collapsed. This time, he was truly shocked by the Holy Master. The Holy Master watched the shocked Saint Bandits, smiled faintly and said, You really are out of the loop not to know this. You claim to be stronger than me; it seems theres no difference between us after all. At least I was able to discover Dao San is my elder brother, what about you? Indeed, having no connection is just that C having no connection. Regaining his senses, the Saint Bandits said, Becoming powerful, yet your cultivation grows weaker. With a brother and a sister-in-law, it seems like the Tao has weakened you. It seems like in the future, there wont be more achievements for you. One day, you wont even be able to see our backs anymore. But its okay, in the end, someone needs to be at the bottom, and no one will abandon you. The Holy Master felt that the person before him insulted himself at every turn. Once he fully returned, he would have to let the other feel the might of the Tao. Youre not thinking of strengthening my seal, are you? With your little strength, could you even manage? the Saint Bandits asked. No. The Holy Master shook his head and said, I plan to find my sister-in-law and speak ill of you. Saint Bandits: . Youre all here. Suddenly, a voice came through. Soon, two figures appeared in front of Sea Fog Cave. It was Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect. Jiang Hao originally wanted to find the Saint Bandits and Holy Master separately. But unexpectedly, on the way to Azure Mountain, he sensed the two at Sea Fog Cave and came to see. If he could directly perceive their entire Tao, then he would do it here. Who knows how long that would take. At that moment, the Holy Master looked at the two people and said a bit awkwardly: Elder brother, sister-in-law. Oh, so awkward? Do you feel that theyre unworthy of being your elder brother and sister-in-law? the Saint Bandits suddenly spoke. No, dont talk nonsense. The Holy Master immediately said. See, when called weak, you react like this. Now when I ask if they are unworthy, you react the same. Doesnt this prove thats what you think? the Saint Bandits spoke. The Holy Master became angry, feeling humiliated. When had he ever been slandered like this before? An enormous humiliation. Were not here to joke with you. Heavenly Note Sect spoke. In an instant, the Saint Bandits fell silent. The Holy Master also didnt dare to speak. The Saint Bandits feared the current Jiang Hao; if he were to be sealed again, he might never get out in this lifetime. As long as they were not here to strengthen the seal, anything else could be discussed, while the Holy Master was simply afraid of the couples majesty. Jiang Hao looked at the two and said, It seems your relationship is quite good. No, hes unworthy. The Holy Master denied it outright. The Saint Bandits chuckled, Just a weakling. For a moment, the Holy Master felt an immense shame. I came to observe your Tao. Can you fully release your Tao? Jiang Hao asked. Although he didnt know why Jiang Hao wanted to see it, the Holy Master didnt mind letting him understand a bit about it beforehand. The Holy Master had no problem, so Jiang Hao then looked at the Saint Bandits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Saint Bandits nodded and said, I can do it, but Im not sure if the seal will affect it. Lets try it then. Jiang Hao began to contemplate the Tao of the Holy Master first. In a blur, he saw the weight of heaven and earth pressing down on a race, turning it into ruins. But within the ruins, there was a person who not only was not crushed to death but began to comprehend that weight. Chapter 2005 - Chapter 2005: Special Channel 1550: Who Stabbed Me_2 Chapter 2005: Special Channel 1550: Who Stabbed Me_2 The heavens and earth here are profoundly thick; once Tao is achieved, it can suppress all things. One edge of the sky is its own realm, standing shoulder to shoulder with all creation. Jiang Hao saw the other party rise from the ruins, his originally fragile body now like a boulder, standing unyielding, later his body was like a hillside, rivers, mountains, a confluence of hundreds of rivers, an ocean. Ultimately, condensing the great force of the mountain and sea. Realizing Tao, suppressing the ancient lands for all of eternity. At this time, Jiang Hao, with the help of his Brothers Tao, condensed a mountain. When he opened his eyes, he curiously asked Heavenly Note Sect: How long has it been? Just one day. Heavenly Note Sect replied. Jiang Hao nodded: That seems rather long. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Indeed, it is quite long. The Holy Master then felt it strange, one day to comprehend ones own Tao, is that long? Next is the Tao of the Saint Bandits. The Tao of the Holy Master is like a ray of extremely gentle light, but it then becomes complicated, an unknown craving making the Tao lively. The opponent seemed curious about the laws of the world and the changes of all things. Wanting to see the source of change, the origin of the laws. Where did the Tao come from. And as the Tao condensed, understanding the changes of all things, the path of Tao. Tao then appeared to reverse, beginning to try and control the changes. Competing with the Tao. Unfortunately, the path of Tao cannot support the ideals of the primordial spirit. After watching, Jiang Hao condensed a heart. Within it contained a heart competing with Tao. Thus, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. This time, before Jiang Hao could ask, Heavenly Note Sect proactively spoke: Almost a day and a half has passed. Even longer. Jiang Hao said. Yes. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. Thus, she realized how much she differed from Helpless Heaven. But she was curious, how many days it would be for East Heavenly Pole. Logically, East Heavenly Pole should be stronger than her, just not sure by how much, if it could exceed four days. How many days would the State Preceptor be? Unfortunately, these two people are hard to encounter. East Heavenly Pole has not yet awakened, only leaving behind a fragment. For the State Preceptor, trying to enter is quite difficult, only waiting for subsequent opportunities. If there is an opportunity, its possible to enter; if not, then let it be. In the meantime, the Saint Bandits initially scoffed at the Holy Master. Merely one day. At this time the Holy Master chuckled: Not even a day and a half, the pot calls the kettle black. He then looked at Jiang Hao and asked: Brother, about how many days for the Human Emperor? Roughly around thirty days. Jiang Hao replied. That should be about the same as with Helpless Heaven. Hearing this, the Holy Master more proudly looked at the Saint Bandits: A difference of several tens of days is a true gap, can your half-day difference even count as one? At least a whole day difference would count, right? Jiang Hao, however, did not engage with them. Only feeling slightly surprised in his heart. Because time has shortened once again. Previously because of Helpless Heaven and the Supreme Immortal Court, it was shortened by four years, and now again by two years. Still unclear why. The great force of the mountain and sea and Heaven Lock, do they have certain connections? Seventy years, now only sixty-four years remain. If it continues this way, unknown how many years it will eventually be shortened to. Who else is there during the Human Emperors era? Ancestral Dragon? Long Tian? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Ancestral Dragon is in the Ancient Lands, Long Tian at the entrance of the new world, actually, its feasible to meet them. The Ancient Lands, no rush to visit, first see those who can be seen, furthermore, inquire about the Tao of the Human Emperor. Jiang Hao said. The Tao of the Human Emperor is to inquire of the stars. A gathering is needed. Fortunately, its been a long time since the last gathering, a meeting should be upcoming soon. Now, first go find Long Tian. C Ancient Lands. The End of All Things move among the stars, beneath the stars, there are many floating continents. With varying heights, and in the middle, there is spatial distortion. The upper cannot go down, the lower cannot go up. It seems to be completely disconnected spaces. And yet they are clearly so close by. The End of All Things, at this moment, is on a smaller floating island, which has some stone tablets. He stood before the stone tablet, observing the various patterns and characters. Initially, he couldnt understand what was written on it. Later, after making dealings with the dragon race, he came to have a certain understanding of its contents. The night will inevitably come, enveloping everything; the bearers of the era cannot escape. Once discovered, it will lead the night; the more dazzling it is, the easier it is to be found, the easier it is to lead the night. The night will completely dissipate after the light vanishes, leaving behind frail and small creatures, waiting for the next bearer to emerge, in an endless cycle. After reading for a while, The End of All Things expressed some surprise: Whats the purpose? As for what the night is, he could not know, nor did it matter. Whatever the purpose is, its not suitable for me. Leaving behind frail creatures is not The End of All Things. Only by triggering the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone is The End of All Things. The End of All Things awaited the arrival of the Great Era, the rise of countless people, their conflicts with each other, their ascent to limitless peaks. Following which, every decision they make could potentially lead to The End of All Things. What he had to do was to incite their contradictions. Some acted for righteousness, some for ideals, and others for personal gains. Just as long as they were powerful enough, just as long as they took action. Countless creatures would be extinguished. Killing a group, even a part of people, is of little significance. Its far from achieving The End of All Things. Powerful individuals would also become curious about the heavens and earth, perhaps invoking heavenly taboos, with rules flooding in like sea water, annihilating all creatures. As for relying on individual strength to achieve The End of All Things. Thats impossible. In the end, all are minor disturbances. Letting capable individuals bring about The End of All Things is ideal. Suddenly, a thought arrived here. The End of All Things looked at the other and said: Are you very interested in the content here? Do you know what it means? came a voice from the void. I know some of it, The End of All Things spoke softly. Do you know what the night means? the voice from the void asked again. The End of All Things shook his head: Is it important? It might not be important to you, but its quite important to me. I can feel that his aura is about to arrive, and now I want to help him appear sooner, the voice from the void declared. Upon hearing this, The End of All Things was somewhat surprised: What consequences will this bring? As written above? No, just the aura. The Great Era will manifest, and by then the heavens and earth will surely bear his traces, the voice from the void chuckled: But he still has some years to come, although Im not sure how many, but I can somewhat feel it. I also understand how to give him a hand. To reduce half the time for him. Do you need my help? The End of All Things asked with a smile. He was very willing to lend a hand for such matters. The End of All Things required such individuals. The capable, the idealistic, the active, the curious ones. Dont you want to know how I can understand it, and why I can help gain the aura? Also, arent you curious about what Im going to do? the voice from the void came through. The End of All Things shook his head: Not curious, but I support you. You dont seem to be a vicious person, do you know the consequences of summoning that person? the voice from the void asked. Upon hearing this, The End of All Things was stunned: Im not a vicious person? Thats ironic, I seldom kill people, but you probably dont know how many have died because of me. Its not as if not taking action personally equals no killing. Of course, what kind of person I am is not important. Whats important is still you. Do you need my help? No, you are not on my side, you do not know what I want to do. the voice from the void came, and then disappeared from the place. The End of All Things watched the other leave, unconcerned but continuing further inside. He would receive more messages, know more things. The Ancient Lands, like a confluence of endless ages. Could do many things, could also know many things. Then he felt a change within the stars, a light was extinguished. It must have been the handiwork of that divine sense, just didnt know who became the sacrifice this time. Elsewhere. Jiang Hao, who was still conversing with Long Tian, suddenly paused. He felt someone had tampered with the causality of the ages, actively guiding that person to arrive quickly. For a moment, he felt time rapidly shortening. Sixty-three years. Sixty years. Fifty-seven years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fifty-five years. Fifty years. Forty-five years. Jiang Hao had a cold sweat on his back, feeling that the guiding was continuing. Who is it? Chapter 2006 - Chapter 2006: Chapter 1551: Visiting the Sword God Chapter 2006: Chapter 1551: Visiting the Sword God ps: It requires twenty minutes to check for typos. C Jiang Hao was still conversing with Long Tian. He never expected that time would suddenly start to shrink. This was somewhat bizarre. At first, he thought that talking to Long Tian had such a significant causal impact that it directly reduced time. But he quickly realized that wasnt the case; instead, someone was backstabbing him in secret. They were triggering the causal years, allowing those searching for him to quickly follow the traces. It had already decreased from sixty-four to forty-five years, and it was still decreasing. If this continued, he would really run out of time. Forty-four years. Forty-two years. Thirty-nine years. Thirty-five years. Thirty-two years. Thirty years. Finally, the reduction of time began to slow down, decreasing month by month. Jiang Hao furrowed his brows tightly. Then he stretched out his hand and beckoned. Cause and Effect Ruins. Following that, cause and effect manifested. Jiang Hao followed the cause and effect and searched onwards. In the end, his gaze landed on an immeasurably huge vortex. As if a gigantic hole had appeared in the sky. What place is this? It was the people inside who had triggered the causal years. He could enter directly. But there was a force resisting. He feared it would startle the snake in the grass. Moreover, he was also worried about time shrinking again. Very quickly. Time finally halted at twenty-eight years. Just stepping out for a bit. And inexplicably, the time disappeared. Before stepping out, he had seventy years left. After meeting a few people, there were only twenty-eight left. What can be done in twenty-eight years? Jiang Hao sighed and said, There really are countless remarkable people in this world. They can even turn their methods against me; the opponents strength is indeed notable. However, its not directly related to him, it seems they are using the present as a coordinate. But it still made him suffer bitterly. Originally, he could have come steadily, but now with only twenty-eight years left, this bitterness was forced upon him by the other party. Jiang Hao thought to himself, if the other party wasnt strong, he would have to meet them and let them understand that stabbing him like this was not very polite. Whats the matter with you? Long Tian asked curiously. At this moment, he was sitting in front of the doorway to the new world. Jiang Hao was still holding a pearl in his hand. It was Long Tians new world. To bring Long Tian to a better state, Jiang Hao naturally had to do something. But with his current strength, allowing Long Tian to recover the Dao intent was not difficult. An unexpected incident occurred; someone seems to be quite kind, Jiang Hao said bitterly: Just not kind towards me. Perhaps it was the Child. Pausing for a moment, Jiang Hao asked, Senior, do you know about the whirlpools in the sea? The immeasurably huge ones. Ancient Lands. Heavenly Note Sect spoke up from the side. Hearing this, Long Tian nodded, Senior Hong has been to that place? I have come in contact with it, and the Ancient Lands indeed have a vortex. Its very peculiar inside, its a pity I cant enter. What did senior go to that place for? Jiang Hao asked curiously. Because there is a legend from the ancient times, the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl, the Earth Extreme Silent Pearl, its difficult to enter the Ancient Lands. I naturally had to figure out this place and then allow the Heavenly Extreme Dream Pearl to envelop it. Otherwise, how would I replace the old and new worlds? Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao as he answered. Hearing that, Jiang Hao felt it made quite some sense. So it failed? he asked. Long Tian shook his head: It didnt fail, but it wasnt much of a success either. The new world can be overlaid, but to what extent it can be overlaid is uncertain. Since I didnt have much time left, I couldnt enter to collect things inside. Its a pity. Even though I ultimately succeeded, I was still discovered in the end. The Human Emperor directly sealed me completely. Not only that, but he also left behind many contingencies. However, the Ancestral Dragon knows how to enter that place; the dragon race went in just like that. Jiang Hao contemplated briefly. Now, who would be in the Ancient Lands? The dragon race, The End of All Things, Red Dragon, Ancestral Dragon and others, as well as the unknown Great Thousand Spiritual Core. The ones before arent likely to be able to trigger Cheng Yuns arrival. So, is it the Great Thousand Spiritual Core? For a time, Jiang Hao remembered the words of Heavenly King Taomu. The ancient consciousness awakens. It seems certain that its the Great Thousand Spiritual Core, I didnt expect him to have such a tactic, Jiang Hao mused. Jiang Hao didnt ponder further, but turned to Long Tian and said, Let me witness your Dao, senior. Its possible, but are you sure you wont try entering this gate again? Long Tian pointed behind to the large gate. After hesitating, he continued: Or enter through my new worlds gate. Jiang Hao seriously pondered for a moment, then shook his head: I cant enter again, that place is abnormal, with my limited strength, Im afraid I might not be able to withstand it. Limited strength? Long Tian looked at the person before him and suddenly smiled, Then, if you become stronger, will you enter again? Jiang Hao nodded: I can. Once strong, a long time would be needed; making such a promise was harmless. After all, by then, whether its the new world, the endless sea area, or that ship, none would be able to harm him. Afterward, Long Tian began to unleash his true meaning of the Tao. Jiang Hao felt the vastness of heaven and earth, and his own insignificance. This feeling of insignificance did not change. But within that insignificance, endless changes began to occur. Becoming brighter, more intricate, more brilliant. It seemed like a person, a room, then a building, followed by a city, a mountain, an expanse of ocean. In the end, it turned into a brand-new world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the light of a grain of rice, standing shoulder to shoulder with heaven and earth, enveloping and piercing through them. To achieve a unique existence. Feeling this Dao intent, Jiang Hao was extremely astonished. Long Tians Dao and ideals were all for the sake of the new world. His original intention was truly neither to kill anyone nor to dominate. Chapter 2007 - Chapter 2007: Chapter 1551: Visiting Sword God_2 Chapter 2007: Chapter 1551: Visiting Sword God_2 He just felt this world was too dirty to assimilate with. So he established a new world by taking himself as the Tao. After a long time, Jiang Hao condensed a grain of rice in his hand, inside which seemed to contain a whole world. Only then did Jiang Hao slowly open his eyes. He was somewhat shocked. He suddenly understood why the Human Emperor fought for time for them and why he left them to the future. The path of these people was different. Perhaps one day, the breakthrough lies among them. But it seems they are not strong enough; none of them has reached the end of their paths. Too slow. So the Human Emperor could not wait any longer. More than a day and a half, approaching two days, Heavenly Note Sect spoke. Long Tians Dao is indeed formidable but too little understood, not ventured far. But still very strong. In terms of strength, only the Immortal Emperor is slightly stronger than him. In the era of the Human Emperor, in terms of combat power, he should be among the top five. Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao and said, Are you sure you dont want to go in and look again? No. Jiang Hao refused again. Long Tian smiled and said, You seem to have encountered some trouble. Jiang Hao nodded: A little. The kind of trouble someone like you encounters, could it be a world-destroying trouble? Long Tian suddenly asked. Jiang Hao pondered and said: You could say that. If you cant solve it, would you eventually crush the new worlds gate? To open this door? Long Tian suddenly asked. Long Tian looked at Jiang Hao and said, You all regard the new world as an ominous creature, but have you ever thought about why it was born? I hope it can bring salvation to everyone. So what was the initial reason for someone establishing the new world? Was it the same as me? Or did he want to destroy the world? If he wanted to destroy the world, why would he create such a beautiful new world? You say Long Tians lips curled into a smile: Do you think its possible that he intended to save the world? Free from the gate of the new world. Jiang Hao sat in an inn, silent. He was slightly shocked by what Long Tian said. He had never carefully considered the origin of the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl. These things appeared almost as extreme products of certain people. Basically, they damage all beings. But these people managed to complete the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearl by acquiring the ancient texts. What these things were originally used for remains a mystery. To save the world. Jiang Hao looked at the lady beside him and said, Madam, do you think thats believable? Heavenly Note Sect sipped tea and said, Do you know the answer? I dont, Jiang Hao shook his head. Heavenly Note Sect glanced at Jiang Hao, didnt speak, and continued drinking tea. Jiang Hao shrugged his shoulders. He understood. Since he didnt know, overthinking was useless. But people are always a bit curious. Shaking his head, Jiang Hao thought about who else there was in the Human Emperors era. Human Emperor, Ancestral Dragon. Besides them, there seemed to be no one else. One temporarily unmeetable, another in the Ancient Lands. Then its the times of Ancient and Modern. During the Ancient and Modern Times, it seems there are only Lou Mantian, Gu Changsheng, and Sword God, Jiang Hao pondered and said: Gu Changsheng temporarily unmeetable, gotta ask the Western Astronomical Academy about Lou Mantian. Then meet Sword God first? The rest are all in the Ancient Lands. As Jiang Hao thought, he suddenly sensed the vibration of the secret code stone pieces. The gathering had begun again. This time entering, the first person Jiang Hao saw was Yi, with Liu still absent. When everyone appeared, Senior Dan Yuan looked at Yi and said, It seems Friend Yi has gained something. Yi bowed his head and said, Just barely awakened. The crowd was somewhat surprised. Back when Fairy Zhang ascended, she was influenced by the Heart Demon and could still participate in the gathering. Why cant Friend Yi participate? Gui fairy guard asked. Jiang Hao also wanted to ask, but he didnt have the nerve. Sure enough, it was most appropriate for Gui to speak up. Hope she never becomes knowledgeable. That way, there will always be someone to raise questions. I feel like my spirit is being sucked away, I dont know why, I feel dizzy and cant recover, Yi spoke. Then, Friend Yi, did you find anything? Gui fairy guard asked again. I seemed to see some people, they were chatting, but I couldnt understand their conversation, Yi replied. Cant understand? Fairy Zhang asked, Can you try to imitate it? Afterward, Yi imitated a few sentences. Hearing this, Jiang Hao couldnt understand at all, and neither could Gui. Zhang pondered and said: It might be the language of the Ancient Clan, but Im not sure. It would be better if there were some writings. I will try to find some writings. Yi spoke. With the topic concluded, Senior Dan Yuan asked everyone, Are there any issues with cultivation? No one else had issues, but Yi did. However, it was Senior Dan Yuan who initiated the topic and mentioned a method of concentrating the mind, which could help him maintain more clarity. Integrating Dao intent could allow one to break free from muddled confusion. Yi thanked him and inquired about the reward. Senior Dan Yuan just shook his head and mentioned that this too was considered a cultivation issue. Afterward, Senior Dan Yuan inquired about the statues of the Overseas Dragon Clan. Unfortunately, no one is currently overseas, so there is no news. After all, Liu is still missing. The next part was the exchange segment. Jiang Hao took the initiative to speak, looking towards Gui and said, I would like to hear Gu Changshengs lecture on Dharma. Gui pondered for a moment, then asked, What kind of lecture on Dharma? To fully experience his Dao, Jiang Hao said solemnly. Gui nodded: Ill ask. Hmm, what compensation does Gui need? Jiang Hao asked. Since its a gathering for exchange, compensation must be offered. Would a Snow God Pill be okay? Gui inquired. Jiang Hao paused for a moment before replying, I may not have the medicinal pill, but I have something similar, which could be attempted to comprehend the Daily Appraisal. Hearing this, Gui quickly nodded. Then, Jiang Hao looked towards Zhang: Ask Lou Mantian if he can lecture me on the Dao, the same as Gu Changsheng. Zhang nodded. As for the compensation, she requested the same as Gui. Then, Jiang Hao once again looked towards Xing: Friend Xing, please ask him too. Okay, Xing nodded. Everyone was somewhat surprised, not knowing what Jing was trying to do. Is this to comprehend the Great Tao? Does Jing still need to comprehend the Great Tao? They felt that Jing didnt need to at all. Why is this? At last, Jing looked towards Senior Dan Yuan and asked, Senior, do you know someone in the North? Friend Jing wants to visit the Sword God? Senior Dan Yuan asked with a smile. Jiang Hao nodded: Yes. My people can greet him for you, but whether he wishes to meet is something you need to ask him, Senior Dan Yuan looked at Jiang Hao and said, However, with your methods, there shouldnt be any mishaps. Hearing this, Jiang Hao inquired what compensation Senior Dan Yuan wanted. The other party also requested something similar to the Snow God Pill. Gui then asked if anyone was selling it. Unfortunately, no one was selling. Afterward, the gathering discussed many topics, as these people had a lot of news. Additionally, the Western Astronomical Academy has been in the Corpse Realm for thirty years. They finally found the location, but it was exceedingly difficult to excavate the site. Moreover, Gui traveled across many places in the southern region. Currently collecting, various strange places. It seems that each place can bring some bizarre news. For example, about how the Heavenly Fate Misfortune Pearls formed. Due to the Immortal Court Order, many indescribable things have turned into tangible objects. It seems the twisted Tao has been rectified back. After discussing much more, the gathering ended. When Xu Bai woke up, he found himself entering that place. At that time, in the yard, a middle-aged man was planting vegetables. Senior, Xu Bai walked over. Sit, the middle-aged man smiled and said, What brings you here this time? Did you bring a message? Yes, he asked me to inquire how he might comprehend your Tao, Xu Bai replied truthfully. Hearing this, the middle-aged man was somewhat surprised: Dao San surely does not need to rely on someone elses Tao; by the way, what state is he in? He should still be in a state of shattered Tao, Xu Bai answered while sitting on a chair. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment then asked, Do you know what he plans to do recently? Im not sure, but I heard that someone always follows the traces to find him, Xu Bai answered after pouring himself a tea. The middle-aged man was taken aback and said, It seems he is guarding against someone; it looks like he doesnt have much time left. But getting it, would not be beneficial for him; instead, it would hasten the other partys arrival. However, he may look if he wants. As he spoke, he plucked a white radish and said, Give him this radish to contemplate and eat. Xu Bai: Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Also, remind him that I am different from others, my causative connections are immense. Once he eats this radish, his time may be reduced by half, the middle-aged man spoke calmly. Although Xu Bai did not know the specifics, he could sense the danger involved. Taking the white radish, Xu Bai did not leave. The middle-aged man asked a question. The answer was straightforward, after eating then leave. Chapter 2010 - Chapter 2010: Chapter 1554: Found, Reversing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone Chapter 2010: Chapter 1554: Found, Reversing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C In the grand hall, Heavenly Note Sect watched on without offering a bow like Jiang Hao did. To her, there was no need to bow to any Daluo. Even the Human Emperor would bow to her. Helpless Heaven would go out of his way to avoid her. As for bowing to Ku Wu Chang, it was because he was her husbands master. Bowing was a natural act. Others were not qualified to receive such respect. Whether Ku Wu Chang could withstand it was not within her concern. She just followed the protocol. At this moment, the man sitting in the hall was looking at Jiang Hao. His calm gaze was surprisingly comforting. Eventually, he slowly rose to his feet and respectfully performed a greeting: I have seen both of you. Senior, why is this? Jiang Hao immediately asked. He looked at the man before him, feeling slightly perplexed. A calm gaze, a dim aura. This was the result of being unable to traverse the heavens and the earth. He did not seem like Senior Dan Yuan. If he was not Senior Dan Yuan, then who was? In his expectation, Senior Dan Yuan should be in the North. The only one who fit the profile was the mysterious Sword God. But now it seemed unlikely. Should I try the Daily Appraisal? After hesitating, Jiang Hao decided to perform the Daily Appraisal. The mystical powers activated. [Cang Wudao: Sword God of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect, a Daluo cultivation, suppressed by the Great Era, unable to advance an inch, struggling to stay awake. Having learned that you were coming, he wished to meet this Gu Jin first, but in a maximum of ten days, he would fall into a deep sleep. He seeks to understand the matters regarding Gu Jin, as the past events concerning Gu Jin have haunted him. After the collapse of the Great Era, he searched for a reason but found none. Before entering his slumber, he met a person named Dao Yi, from whom he learned a technique for creating an avatar, and shortly after, he fell into deep sleep.] Jiang Hao read the feedback from the Daily Appraisal. Indeed, he could not confirm whether the man in front of him was Senior Dan Yuan. Besides, had the other met Dao Yi? Was it the Dao Yi of Tianyi Temple? Probably not. How could Dao Yi have lived till now? Moreover, a technique for creating an avatar? Does the Sword God have an avatar? Who would be his avatar? For a moment, Jiang Hao was quite puzzled. However, his primary reason for coming here was for the Tao. Secondarily, it was to see if the other party was Senior Dan Yuan. From what he could see now, it seemed not, but he couldnt be certain. If he could discuss Dan Yuan with the other party, then perhaps with another appraisal he could confirm whether the man was indeed Senior Dan Yuan. Unfortunately, it was not appropriate to discuss matters of the gathering outside. Of course, speaking to Heavenly Note Sect is not considered speaking externally. Gu Jin first, who opened up a piece of sky in the Great Era, the achiever leads the way. Sword God calmly said to Jiang Hao: I am able to awaken, thanks to Friend Xings good fortune. Jiang Hao shook his head lightly and replied: Senior flatters me, I only did what was necessary. Sword God sat back down and decided not to talk more about it but asked, Do you know Gu Jin? I know him. Jiang Hao nodded. I heard he died, is it true? Sword God calmly asked. What do you think, Senior? Jiang Hao curiously asked. Sword God shook his head: Impossible. Jiang Hao also nodded: Then why ask me? Sword God looked up at the sky outside and said, Just curious, what is he up to now? Has he become stronger again? Thats a given, even I have become stronger, let alone him. Unlike me, stranded in a slumber unable to grow stronger, surely he wouldnt be in such a state. If I were to duel with him now, could I still win? Having said that, Sword God looked towards Jiang Hao. Seeing this, Jiang Haos brow furrowed slightly and he said: You probably could. Gu Jin had completely stopped his swordsmanship training; he hadnt reached Daluo level. If he continued to progress, that would be another story. So, even after countless years unable to move forward, Sword God should still have the advantage. Sword God smiled faintly and said: Is that so? Then lets assume I would win. Looking intently at Jiang Hao, he said: I dont have much time. The younger generation understands, Senior probably has about ten days or so. Jiang Hao spoke out. Hearing this, Sword God seemed slightly surprised: Is that enough? It is. Jiang Hao nodded. Sword God was astonished, almost disbelieving: Really? Jiang Hao nodded and said: Really. How long did it take you to understand the way of Gu Jin? Sword God suddenly became curious. Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said: I have not yet sought him out, but it should take more than thirty days. Thirty days? Sword God looked at Heavenly Note Sect: And how about understanding the way of this senior? Three days. Jiang Hao answered. What about the Dao of others? Sword God asked again. Holy Master one day, Saint Bandits less than a day and a half, the creator of the new world Long Tian, close to two days. Immortal Emperor, Empress, and these people, if seriously calculated, also range between a day and a half to two days. Currently, none take up to two days. Jiang Hao answered truthfully. Kendo was stunned: What about mine? Jiang Hao looked at Kendo, hesitated, and said: An incense sticks time? Kendo had a puzzled expression on his face. Jiang Hao was not exaggerating; mainly because Kendo had not yet achieved Daluo. The gap between Daluo and Perfect Immortal is too vast. Even for a Perfect Immortal, it is so. Kendo found it hard to believe, so he decided to follow and comprehend the Sword Gods Dao. Waking up at the same time and then seeing how much he had understood. Now, Im truly curious to test how long my Dao can endure. Sword God expressed a deep interest. Jiang Hao did not hesitate but sat down cross-legged. He then began to bear the weight of Sword Gods Dao. In an instant, he felt his being enveloped by a pure swords intent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This swords intent seemed able to surpass everything, cut through the ages, everlasting. His Dao was nothing special, but Pure, a solitary sword standing amidst heaven and earth. Slashing through all enemies, he is the Sword God, invincible under heaven. Such terrifying swords intent, it seemed to split the Tao itself, to glimpse the most fundamental strength in the universe. Chapter 2011 - Chapter 2011: Chapter 1554: Found, Reversing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone_2 Chapter 2011: Chapter 1554: Found, Reversing the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone_2 The only regret is, the Sword Gods blade is incomplete. He lacks time, an exceedingly long amount of time. As for whether he could reach the very end, it remains to be seen. But such pure swordsmanship has given him a peculiar feeling. Alone, he cuts down eternity. Jiang Hao gathered a pure intent in his hands. It seemed as if it could extinguish everything. Thus, he was about to retreat. However, suddenly, he sensed a gaze within the pure Kendo. In the Endless Starry Sky, Jiang Hao stood before the Tao, and at this moment, he startlingly found a gaze within the sword blade that pierced the void, staring at him. In an instant, Jiang Hao felt a chill down his spine. In disbelief. Until the other party spoke slowly, with calmness tinged with a sigh, I have found you. Boom! Jiang Haos scalp tingled, somewhat in disbelief. The countdown disappeared. The other party came looking directly. But he was not yet ready. Far from ready. To face the other party now, he stood no chance of winning, moreover, whether he could retreat with his whole body was also in question. Now that the other party has found him, it means he has to go to the time before his cultivation began. Whether he can travel to the past using the other party as an anchor is also a question. But soon, Jiang Hao calmed down and said, Dao Yi? The moment the other party appeared, he immediately reviewed the past events. He even thought that the Sword God might be a Child. But he soon felt that was not the case. A normal Child could not possibly achieve the status of a Sword God. His swordsmanship is too pure. Therefore, he thought of the appraisal content. He had encountered Dao Yi. This Dao Yi is the same Dao Yi from Tianyi Temple. Thus, they have established a causal connection. His comprehension of the Sword Gods Tao was equivalent to observing Dao Yi. And The person who tracked him through the traces of the years from that era turned out to be Dao Yi. Such a coincidence. Made all time dissipate at this moment. This gaze thus stared at Jiang Hao, devoid of emotion, unchanging. They faced each other, like a stare-down between the old era and the new era. Eventually, the other party slowly closed their eyes and vanished on the spot. Soon after, Jiang Hao felt a ripple in the cause and effect from over four hundred years ago. The other party had gone to the past. In an instant, Jiang Hao opened his eyes. The Heavenly Note Sect was just about to say it was nearly two days ago. But they saw Jiang Haos expression was abnormal. Quickly, he asked, What happened? Ive been found, Jiang Hao said softly, He has already gone to the past, and I need to find a way to go there. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect was stunned for a moment, then asked, Found by whom? Its unexpected, and the person looking for me might just be Dao Yi, Jiang Hao pondered and then said, Now, I can only try. At this time, Kendo Pioneer had already woken up, and seeing Jiang Hao seemingly having fully understood, fell silent for a moment. This gap Isnt it a bit preposterous? He hadnt even started yet. And he had already retreated. Is there trouble? At this moment Sword God looked at Jiang Hao and asked. For the other party to wake up just before two days, he was somewhat surprised. But he also thought it was good. It somewhat showed that he wasnt very weak. However, the other partys complexion didnt look good. Obviously, something had happened. Something has happened, and there may be some trouble for the North soon. I hope the Sword God can bear with it, Jiang Hao stood up and said politely. No matter, do what you must, the Mountain Sea Sword Sect is at your disposal, Friend Xing, the Sword God said calmly. It seemed as if even the sky falling could not cause much change in his expression. Jiang Hao expressed his thanks and was about to say more when suddenly he felt an inexplicable palpitation. He looked up slightly, as if seeing through the great hall to the outside. At this moment, a storm suddenly arose in the northern sky, and within it, a gaze seemed to be slowly opening. Aiming to lock onto someone. Its here, I didnt expect there to be one in the past, and now theres also one here; once targeted by this gaze, one can no longer hide. No good, I have to stop him, Jiang Hao immediately said. The Tao is unstoppable, if it could be stopped, then Helpless Heaven, Human Emperor, Gu Jin would have all done so. But Jiang Hao has something they did not. In an instant, Jiang Hao slightly raised his hand. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appeared. Then, with one action, he pushed it up into the high sky. In an instant, the southern sky was entirely covered by the grinding disc. As expected, Jiang Hao felt the palpitations disappear. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone really is hope. Kendo Pioneer watched the appearance of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and fell silent. Here it comes again. There shouldnt be any major problems, its still under control, Jiang Hao assured. After that, Jiang Hao communicated with the causality of his younger era and then connected to the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. He tried reversing it. Possible, but It might not go as last time. And with insufficient preparations, who knows what might happen. But if he doesnt go now, he wont be able to later. The other party will prevent him from going. After hesitating, he looked towards Heavenly Note Sect. Go. Heavenly Note Sect didnt even wait for him to speak before readily agreeing. Hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded slightly and said, Okay. He did not say much else. What exactly needed to be done this time or what he would face, Jiang Hao had no idea. Nor could he be certain of what circumstances he would find himself in. Just going like this, even at his level of realms, he couldnt be sure he would return alive. In the end, Jiang Hao took a sign from Heavenly Note Sect and said, Senior, follow me. Being inside here will be different from other situations; as long as the sign is present, there will be no problems. This sign was from the past, and now it could take Heavenly Note Sect with him. But this time was different. After all, in previous eras, there were incarnations of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Now, there werent any. Thus, in what form they would arrive was another question. Looking at the sky, Jiang Hao did not speak further but instead tried to reverse the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. As expected, the sound of the millstone moving came from the northern sky. Those who knew about the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone were utterly frightened. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has moved? Doesnt that mean people are going to die? At this moment, to find a good place for Gu Changsheng to expound on the Tao, Lady Bi Zhu ultimately decided to go to the North. The southern region was too obvious. Especially in the capital. The target was too clear. Heading to the North would make it less specific. At eighteen years old, she indeed wasnt able to endure much hardship. But just as she was approaching the North, she suddenly felt something enveloping her from a distance. Then she saw a familiar scene. The black and white millstone appeared directly above her head. This sudden scene left her frozen, unable to think. Auntie Qiao and the others were also shocked. How did this thing appear? Soon, they realized that some sound seemed to emanate from the millstone. Royal sister, listen, is there a sound coming from above? Princess Wen Xue immediately asked. However, they realized there was no need to listen, because they saw it. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone had begun to turn. Seeing this, Lady Bi Zhu was so scared her legs gave out, and she collapsed to the ground, about to cry. Im only eighteen; am I going to die now? After that, she reached out to Gu Changsheng, Senior, I think I want to go into exile too. Do you want to pull me in now? What happened? Gu Changsheng was somewhat surprised. The eighteen-year-old girl seemed to be crying. The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, it, it has started to rotate, said Lady Bi Zhu. Upon hearing this, Gu Changsheng was stunned. It seemed that he hadnt expected this object to start moving at this time. What did this mean? Was it about to eradicate all those below Daluo? How many years had it been in the Great Era, and it had come to this? At that moment, Lady Bi Zhu stared blankly at the sky and suddenly asked out of curiosity: Senior, how does the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone turn forward, and how does it reverse? Gu Changsheng: ??? How would I know? Ive never come into contact with it; who knows what the creator was thinking at the time? What if forward is reverse, and reverse is forward? In the West, Helpless Heaven looked up at the sky and went silent: This is somewhat incomprehensible. No one has ever done such a thing before, and its just turned directly. In the boundless high sky above, the eyes that were supposed to open, at the moment they saw the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone starting to rotate, seemed suddenly surprised. It seemed that they had never seen such decisive actions before. Overseas. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The incarnation of The End of All Things stood on the sea surface, looking towards the North with a smile on his face: Reversing, huh? What exactly will happen? The end of all things indeed lies in the hands of these people. The conditions for moving forward were still in his possession, so it must be reversing. C Thanks to the book friend [Moon Beneath the Dust] for becoming an Alliance Hierarch, the conclusion will be in these few months, afraid that there can be no additional updates. Chapter 2012 - Chapter 2012: Chapter 1555: The Person Who Poisoned the Demoness Chapter 2012: Chapter 1555: The Person Who Poisoned the Demoness ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has appeared in the world. No matter who it was, there was some shock. Ordinary people may be shocked, may be sentimental, or may be fearful. But those from the Supreme Immortal Court saw it most directly. The Immortal Emperor, who holds the reins of the Supreme Immortal Court, sensed it the instant the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone appeared. And he discovered that even the Immortal Court Order could not shake it in the slightest. He was naturally aware of the legends surrounding the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. Especially since it had appeared recently, he was already prepared. The establishment of the Immortal Court made him understand that he stood at the pinnacle of this realm. He felt that even the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone should be within the order of the Heavenly Court. But the moment he felt the presence of the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, he understood that this thing was above everything. The Tao, heaven and earth, the Immortal Court Order, none could interfere with this thing. What in the world is this? Why was it created? The Immortal Emperor looked at the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, unable to comprehend why such an object would appear in this world. Could someone really have created it? The Immortal Emperor leaned back in his throne, realizing there was another gaze on the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. That mere ethereal gaze was enough to shake the Immortal Court Order. However, once the Immortal Court Order was perfected, it could still suppress it somewhat. But The entity behind that gaze was truly moving. He no longer hesitated, activated the Heavenly Seal, and blocked that gaze. Although the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone instilled fear in him, that gaze made his whole body uncomfortable. It seems the South Pole Immortal Monarch knows quite a bit, and his absence might well be for reasons of this kind. The Immortal Emperor decided to meet with him. If the other did not return, then he would make the journey himself. C Mountain Sea Sword Sect main hall. At this moment, the Sword God looked at the two individuals, feeling quite astonished. It turned out this trouble was indeed not minor. However, he noticed a trace of the Tao on them that surpassed their own, carrying the essence of time, causality, both the Way and yet not the Way. The Way yet not the Way? The Sword God lowered his gaze, realizing he could not compare with the people before him. The two stood still, their figures already blurred and unseeable, their surroundings enveloped by that unique aura. Currently, only their silhouettes were visible, untouchable, unexaminable. Senior, whats happening here? Kendo asked curiously. The pinnacle of the Tao, perhaps it is what they possess, the Sword God leaned back and said: In just a few hundred years of the Great Era, there are already people who have reached this state. Much stronger than my era by far. No wonder, he can prop up the heavens of the Great Era single-handedly. Everything seems to be propelled by him. What about that gaze from the sky? Kendo once again asked. Wait till you become a Daluo, the Sword God spoke calmly. Daluo? Kendo shook his head: Thats a long wait. Youre so lacking in ambition, your master had high hopes for you, the Sword God spoke. Its only been a few years in the Great Era, the era when Heavenly Immortals walk the earth, what can I use to attain Daluo? Kendo spoke. The Sword God pointed at Jiang Hao and said: Learn from him. Kendo fell silent. Afterward, he changed the subject: What are they doing? The Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has reversed, though it seems to have only shifted slightly, but its possible theyve traversed the Time River, the Sword God couldnt be sure, and finally shook his head: Its too inconceivable. Kendo felt todays experiences surpassed all previous ones. Meanwhile. Jiang Hao activated the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. He felt a familiar sensation again. It was as if following something, always moving forward. There was an anchor point ahead. But when he looked beside him, he noticed Heavenly Note Sect was not there. However, from the talisman in hand, he could sense she was behind, coming this way. With insufficient cultivation, Jiang Hao cannot control it here, but if he senses danger to Heavenly Note Sect, he has a way to send her back. He had some measures in place, just not as freely as he wished. At this moment, he was feeling his own threads of causality, contemplating what to do. Once he encounters Dao Yi, what will happen? Will they fight? Or will there be some other strange change? If it comes to a fight, would Dao Yi become the Master Zhuangshuo of the past? In that case, would he stand a chance? Logically speaking, it should still be the era of today, so the other party shouldnt be able to come out. But Jiang Hao could not be certain of the specifics either. Yet, a sense of unease stirred within him, having reached such realms up to today. Such feelings were rare for him now. In theory, he could also chose not to go. But staying away would be too passive, and besides, Jiang Hao still had questions he wanted to clear up. Things he wanted to do were worth giving it a try. On the other side. Heavenly Note Sect lagged behind and could not keep up with Jiang Haos pace. Because As she stepped into this place resembling the Time River, she felt as if everything had come to a halt. In her mind, there was an inexplicable feeling. It seemed to be related to causality. She recalled Jiang Haos words, whether cause comes before the effect, or the effect before the cause. She had no direct connection with that unspeakable entity. Neither in the Naihe Heaven Era nor during the Human Emperors era, nor in the Ancient and Modern Times. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the era frequented by that entity, she had never come into contact with it, nor had she ever known it. No causality was left behind. Naihe bore it all, so it was unrelated to her; during the Human Emperors era, everyone fell into a deep slumber, she was not even awakened during the Ancient and Modern Times. All signs indicated that she would definitely not encounter that being. And the poison from over four hundred years ago prevented her from tracking down the person behind the scenes. Chapter 2013 - Chapter 2013: Chapter 1555: The Person Who Poisoned the Demoness_2 Chapter 2013: Chapter 1555: The Person Who Poisoned the Demoness_2 The last guess was that existence. But why would that existence make a move for her, who had no connection with it whatsoever? Initially, Heavenly Note Sect couldnt understand, as there was nothing overly special about herself. Now, as she stepped into this place in an instant, she got it. She even felt it. The cycle of cause and effect, traveling through time, piercing past and future. Because she and Jiang Hao were husband and wife, because she had stepped onto the Time River with Jiang Hao, because Jiang Hao was an enemy to that existence. Thus, she had cause and effect with that existence. The other party would then start to make a move against her. Exerting influence through the ages. But she discovered, in her thoughts, there was actually another choice. Just like when she was poisoned, there were two options as well. One was to return to her retreat, where she could suppress and neutralize the poison in her body. The other was to go towards the Cliff of Broken Hearts, after which the wheels of fate would turn completely, and her future would embark on an unknown path. Back then, she chose the latter. And met her husband. Now, that feeling returned. One was to immediately withdraw, her cause and effect with that existence would be completely severed, the initial search completely cut off, with no further influence. Even if Jiang Hao died in this era, she could still survive, just as before. The second option was to continue forward, to fully enter into that existences sight, where the subsequent impact would erupt once again, unavoidable and inescapable, if Jiang Hao lived then so would she, if Jiang Hao died then she must die as well. As the choice presented itself, Heavenly Note Sect didnt even have time to think properly before her body subconsciously took a step. She chose the second option. When she stepped out, she felt her future changing once again, certain that some presence had locked on to her. She was walking towards a future that greeted annihilation. There was no turning back. But soon, she stopped pondering over it, seeing a familiar figure. She hastened her pace to follow. Chasing from the current era, over four hundred years later, to the four hundred years before, to the time that belonged to Jiang Hao. She soon appeared beside Jiang Hao, and he too turned back to look. He smiled: Youve come, senior. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect, initially filled with an indescribable throbbing and gentle expression, suddenly turned cold: You really cant read the situation. Im nervous. Jiang Hao laughed as he held Heavenly Note Sects hand, pointed ahead and said: Look, weve arrived. As Jiang Hao looked and pointed in that moment, the initial void receded. A simple gate slowly appeared. The surrounding streets also became apparent. Then Heavenly Note Sect saw a town, the very Fallen City she had seen before. The site of Jiang Haos house. However, the people on the streets seemed somewhat thin and frail. Noticing further, she realized there were many refugees outside and inside the city. This is she voiced her surprise. Famine. Jiang Hao recalled and said: I remember, on a day of the famine, I was driven out. When I came back, it was the day I was sold to Heavenly Note Sect. I suppose its around this time point. The current me should have been driven out. Heavenly Note Sect fell silent. She didnt understand this part of the story. Its fine, its been a long time, I dont care about it anymore. Given another choice, I would still go to Heavenly Note Sect, Jiang Hao said, looking at Heavenly Note Sect: After all, I must marry my senior. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao and finally asked: Are you going in? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and replied: I dont know if I can go in, but I suppose its possible. We dont have physical bodies, and others cant see us. But where Dao Yi is, I cant sense that either. Upon arriving at this time, I even feel like the palpitations of cause and effect have disappeared. Heavenly Note Sect did not speak but approached the door, lightly touched it, and found she could make contact: It seems possible to knock. Jiang Hao subconsciously stopped her, but after thinking it over felt it didnt matter. Youre knocking? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then nodded: Ill do it. Will they recognize you? Heavenly Note Sect inquired. Jiang Hao replied with a meaningful tone: Who knows? Upon hearing that, Heavenly Note Sect felt something odd, then said: Your expression is very strange. Jiang Hao said nothing further, but took a deep breath. Then stepped up to the door and gently knocked twice. Soon after, a voice came from inside: Im coming. The familiar voice, the unforgettable tone. It was the voice of his stepmother, but the intonation Every time he heard this tone, it would remind him of even more distant times. Back then, he also heard this kind of tone. So, even though he knew she was his stepmother, he always called her Mother. Even when she made him chop wood at the age of four, he still called her Mother. In an instant, he didnt know why, but he felt nervous again. Heavenly Note Sect came over to his side and held his hand. Seeing this, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Its been a long time since I was last here. It had been a long time, not just four hundred and eighty years, but so long that he could never return. He had never imagined that he would come here again in this manner. Who is it? The voice inside came through again. Then the creaking sound followed. The door slowly opened, and a somewhat graceful but matronly woman opened it. The moment Jiang Hao saw her, he froze on the spot. After so many years of searching, he had not expected to meet her again. Upon seeing Jiang Hao, the woman was stunned for a moment, then slammed the door shut with a bang. Jiang Hao: He was sure he had been recognized. But soon, the door opened again. The woman looked at Jiang Hao and asked, Who are you? Jiang Hao looked at her and said, May I come in? Are you alone? the woman inquired. Jiang Hao pointed to the person beside him and said, Two of us. Upon hearing this, the woman was startled for a moment, then she stuck her head out, and upon seeing Heavenly Note Sect, she exclaimed in amazement, So beautiful. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect nodded slightly. At this moment, the door was opened, and the woman said, Come in then. There are many refugees around, and they can easily barge in. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect walked in, and the woman quickly shut the door. It seemed as if she was guarding against something. Jiang Hao looked at her and asked, Are you alone here? What kind of are you alone is that? You ill-mannered brat. The woman replied irritably, then she shouted inside, Husband, we have guests. Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao somewhat surprised and whispered, Does she always speak like this? Mhm. Jiang Hao nodded. Heavenly Note Sect did not ask further but just looked around. At that time, a middle-aged man came from inside. Jiang Haos recollection of his appearance was actually quite vague. Now seeing him again felt familiar; he was holding books and said to Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect, Have you eaten? Jiang Hao shook his head: Not yet. Then shall we eat together? the man offered. Jiang Hao nodded: Sure. You arrived just in time, were about to move. The woman said. Tomorrow? Jiang Hao asked. Yes, tomorrow. The woman said. Tomorrow was the day he was sold, and that was the day they moved away. No wonder he could never find them. Where are you moving to? Heavenly Note Sect asked. She had also searched before, but found no trace. Lets eat first. The man interjected. Do you need me to chop wood? Jiang Hao suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, the woman shook her head, No need, theres plenty more at the back. Jiang Hao bowed his head slightly and nodded in acknowledgement. Being denied the task, the woman scolded, Are you not happy not having to chop? Go on then, go chop. She then said to Heavenly Note Sect, You dont move, just sit and wait for the meal. Jiang Hao: . Heavenly Note Sect felt the atmosphere was a bit strange and could only smile and nod. Soon, the meal was ready. Simple stir-fried greens, fried potatoes, along with four drumsticks, and half a bowl of rice for everyone. This is all we have left; its hard to buy anything better outside. The woman said. Jiang Hao looked at the dishes and felt they were already very good. Then he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Indeed, it was the familiar taste. A very long time ago, it was also this taste. Jiang Hao didnt speak, just ate. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two people opposite him also didnt speak, just watched him eat. Heavenly Note Sect felt increasingly that something was off, but couldnt pinpoint what it was. C By the way, I humbly ask for a monthly pass!!! Thank you!!! Chapter 2014 - Chapter 2014: Chapter 156 Did we meet for the first time because of you guys? Chapter 2014: Chapter 156 Did we meet for the first time because of you guys? ps: It needs twenty minutes to check for typos. C There were four people at the dinner table. But only one person was eating. Having half a bowl of rice, accompanied by simple greens. During the meal, he picked up a chicken leg. When the chicken leg was placed in the bowl, Jiang Hao curiously asked, Is there only a chicken leg? Whats wrong, should there be a chicken body if theres a chicken leg? the woman asked in response. No. Jiang Hao shook his head. Feeling that the person in front of him spoke unpleasantly. He naturally continued eating. At this moment, the woman gently smiled at the Heavenly Note Sect and asked, Why isnt the young girl eating? Under this eerie atmosphere, she subconsciously picked up her chopsticks without speaking. For a time, she didnt know how to continue the conversation. On her way here, she felt that the two people in front of her were the ones who had sold Jiang Hao; by logic, she didnt need to be too respectful. Even when Jiang Hao met them, he might not show a good face either. But It seemed not to be the case. Moreover, they received them very calmly. Which made her feel baffled. By logic, they shouldnt recognize Jiang Hao, but their speech felt as though they knew him. But How could that be? She was puzzled, but it was not appropriate to ask directly. She could only eat first, very ordinary rice and likewise the dish. Not as good as those of her childhood, yet somehow different. It seemed to carry the taste of home. Fortunately, it wasnt bad. What is your name? the woman asked, holding her cheeks and looking at the Heavenly Note Sect. Heavenly Note Sect. Heavenly Note Sect spoke softly. Thats a nice name, what does your family do? the woman asked again. This Heavenly Note Sect pondered for a moment and said: My father is a businessman, my mother does the accounting. A well-bred young lady. The woman smiled and added, Not only pretty but also young. Upon hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect found it strange. This was the first time she heard such a remark. Are you two married? the woman asked again. Yes. Heavenly Note Sect nodded. How did you meet? the woman went on to ask. At this point, Jiang Hao had finished the chicken leg and put down his bowl and chopsticks, saying, Id like to ask about that too. The man lowered his head, lifted his bowl, and slowly began to eat: Ask whatever you want, Ill try to answer. Where did the things on my body come from? Jiang Hao asked. Its not complicated, have you understood it? the man asked while picking up a slice of potato. Yes. Jiang Hao nodded. Thats how they came. the man said calmly. Just as his words fell, suddenly a foot kicked him under the table. The potato that he was about to put in his mouth fell back into the bowl. The man picked it up again. What enigma are you playing at? the woman asked. He has a certain kind of opportunity on him, arising from casting a wide net, the man explained. Only then did he put the potato in his mouth. After that, he turned to Jiang Hao and said, But the one casting the net wasnt just him; another party also cast theirs over here. Additionally, as a parting gift, I have also given you some things. Jiang Hao bowed his head, so his demeanor was a result of Cheng Yuns methods, but there were actually other people involved as well? And the life-and-death situation was a gift from this person right now? Or does it mean the other party also left other things behind? However, external things are always just that, external. They can only determine ones lower limits, not ones upper limits, the man spoke calmly. He casually picked up a chicken leg. Jiang Hao lowered his head. This he had felt when he was comprehending the Tao. Comprehending the Tao could not rely on external things. It had to be ones own understanding. Heavenly Note Sect didnt know what they were talking about, but she remembered what Mr. Tao had mentioned about opportunity. Meaning Jiang Hao had it too. His rapid promotion was also somewhat related. And the answer from the other side was not just that there were those things, but also other things left by the person in front of her. Thinking of this, Heavenly Note Sect was startled for a moment; the person in front of her seemed not so simple. Jiang Hao spoke up once again: Who is the other party? The man slightly smiled: How did you come into being? Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? So, thats also part of it. This reminded him of the ship behind the doorway to the new world. Thus, Jiang Hao did not ask more about that but began to inquire about the Heavenly Note Sect: What about us? Do you think it was our doing? the woman asked, looking at Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao did not look at her. Mute again? Always being silent, do you know that makes it hard to communicate? The woman did not indulge him. Jiang Hao felt that the person in front of him was not easy to talk to. He then finally said, Just curious. Heavenly Note Sects hand had paused. Silently listening. The man took a bite of his meal, and after swallowing, he began to speak: Sometimes two people are just two lines. And these lines tend to be parallel, almost with no chance of crossing. However, lines are not immutable; in the process of being parallel, theres always that slim possibility of intersection. What we did was merely to greatly expand this possibility. To let you understand that at that moment, the future could be clearly altered. As for how to choose, thats none of our business anymore. What happened before or after that is entirely up to you. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao finally understood why Heavenly Note Sect was able to find him initially. And Heavenly Note Sect was also dumbfounded on the spot. When she was poisoned back then, she indeed felt it. That very distinct feeling that her fate was about to change. Similarly, when she had just entered the place, she felt the same thing. She wondered if it was the handiwork of the person in front of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had never heard of anyone with such powers. Can you intervene from here? Jiang Hao asked after a moment of silence. The man shook his head: We cant intervene anymore, its too far away. Then can the wound on the Tao be healed? Jiang Hao asked. Her? The man looked towards Heavenly Note Sect. Chapter 2015 - Chapter 2015: Chapter 156 Did we meet for the first time because of you?_2 Chapter 2015: Chapter 156 Did we meet for the first time because of you?_2 Jiang Hao nodded. The man smiled and said, Everything in this world has its use. Jiang Hao frowned, not understanding the meaning behind the others words. But seeing the way the man acted, he didnt seem inclined to explain further. After hesitating, he asked again, Will we have the chance to meet again? The man shook his head and replied, There probably wont be any chance for that. Honghong, how many children do you want to have in the future? Suddenly, the woman asked Heavenly Note Sect. The latter was taken aback, somewhat perplexed; the topic had changed too quickly. She hadnt thought about how to answer either. I, I havent given it much thought, Heavenly Note Sect shook her head and said. Dont have any; its less worrisome that way, the woman spoke up. Heavenly Note Sect was completely stunned. She had seen countless people always rushing things; this was the first time shed encountered such words. The woman sighed and said, Having children doesnt guarantee they will be filial; being filial doesnt ensure they will be well-behaved, and being well-behaved doesnt guarantee they wont cause worry. Heavenly Note Sect truly didnt know how to continue the conversation. She felt that the other was very familiar. And also, like someone who had been through it all. Not even the State Preceptor was as exaggerated as her. At this moment, the man had finished his meal and set down his bowl and chopsticks: Time is running short for you two. He looked at Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect and asked, Is there anything else you want to ask? For a moment, Jiang Hao didnt know what to say. He felt like he had countless questions, but at this point, he didnt know which to ask. Eventually, he shook his head and asked no further. Heavenly Note Sect was even less able to inquire anything. The gate is over there. When you want to leave, you can open it and exit, but what lies outside the door is completely different from whats inside, the man said with a smile: Someone is waiting for you outside. Weve intruded upon your time, Jiang Hao spoke. You should actually thank him, the man said with a laugh. Exactly, otherwise I wouldnt have had the chance to see it, she said, turning to look at Heavenly Note Sect: I thought fate was not on my side, turns out someone spoke without thinking. At this moment, Jiang Hao sensed the vibrations from the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. He was about to leave. Or more accurately, to go out and meet Dao Yi. He was uncertain what would happen then. Jiang Hao looked at the two sitting by the table and finally said, I need to leave now. You dont want to say anything more? the woman suddenly asked. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly. Do you want me to drive away the people outside for you? They are just refugees, the woman offered again. Jiang Hao shook his head slightly: Im not a child anymore. And so, Jiang Hao turned to look at Heavenly Note Sect. The latter did not speak, but stood up alongside Jiang Hao. They respectfully bowed to the two people and prepared to leave. The woman stood up to see off the two guests. The man inside, however, did not move, just sat there watching them. Creak! The door was opened once again. Jiang Hao and Heavenly Note Sect walked out. Jiang Hao wanted to look back and say farewell. But as soon as he turned around, the door was closed. Jiang Hao: . It seemed he had never really said goodbye to them seriously. Never said goodbye? The door had been closed before, and when he went to open it again, it became someone elses home. Who would have thought that upon reopening it today, it would still be his home. But after today, this door would cease to exist. Perhaps he should have spoken up inside, hoping they would do something. Then maybe he would have an easier time when meeting Dao Yi. But.. Its meaningless. This path is ultimately his own. He must see every step of his journey clearly, the more arduous the path, the more pronounced the footprints he leaves. The less he can let others take his place. The door sure closed quickly, Heavenly Note Sect said. She also wanted to say goodbye, but before she knew it, the door was shut; looking at some traces, it seemed as though it had never been opened at all. So, you are here. A sudden voice came. Jiang Hao turned his head to look. At the end of the narrow alley stood a middle-aged man wearing a Daoist Robe. In his hand, he held a treasure compass, stepping toward Jiang Hao. Dao Yi? Jiang Hao inquired. Dao Yi? The middle-aged man smiled and said: It is I, perhaps, but I have long ceased to be myself. However, encountering you here is unexpected; I thought I should meet a younger you. Have you hidden him away? More or less. Jiang Hao replied. It doesnt really matter, your appearance or absence changes little. Dao Yi spoke with downcast eyes: Although he is in slumber, I come from the Human Emperors era. I have been following the traces of time in search of you, leaving too many marks in this world. Only now have I found you. If you hadnt come, your younger self could not have escaped; since youre here, you cannot escape either. Do you think you can kill me, senior? Jiang Hao asked. If it were just me, of course not, but I am no longer myself. As he spoke, the treasure compass in Dao Yis hand suddenly shattered. It transformed into starlight, confining the surrounding space. In but an instant, this place became isolated. Detach from time, cut off from causality, as if a realm that doesnt exist. Without the passage of time, without the manifestation of the Tao. Dao Yi looked at the person before him, his eyes calm: This is what I have condensed during my search for you, specifically to sever your path. To keep you here completely, whether its your past or present self, it is sufficient as long as one remains here. To trap you perpetually in the days of the past. You will have no future. No matter how fast you are, no matter how profound your Dao techniques are, you shall remain forever in this city, unable to escape. The moment he was sealed here, Jiang Hao felt as though everything had been cut off. However, he didnt fall into disarray, but instead looked to Dao Yi and said: Senior, if you die, will this thing disappear? It will. Dao Yi nodded. Then, a blade of light swept across. The First Form of the Moon-Slaying saber technique, slashes. Bang! Dao Yis head was severed from his body. Immediately after, the body merged into the space. Useless. Next, another figure stepped out. It was the Dao Yi that had just died: If I die, the Restriction on you disappears; if the Restriction doesnt disappear, then I would not be. You can try to break this space. This is the power specifically designed to fight you; you cannot break it. Jiang Haos brows furrowed slightly, and he then swung his sword. Moonlight appeared. Even if it slashed through nothingness, it could not touch anything. Useless, both the Tao and the Dharma are unable to break this place, nor can they kill me. Dao Yi looked at Jiang Hao and said: Stay here, stay here forever; from now on, there will be no more you. Until you turn into nothingness. Your past is merely a fleeting cloud; your years are but like a dream and shadow. There is no need for attachment, nor does it have any meaning. Jiang Hao looked at the person before him, sheathed the Moon-Slaying saber, and said calmly: My past is just a fleeting cloud? Like a dream and shadow? Everyone cares about the present. Dao Yi looked at Jiang Hao and said: What does your past matter? Jiang Hao took a step forward, leaving his footprint on the ground. With every step he took, Jiang Hao softly asked: Do you know why I am worth your pursuit? Because you are too strong, worth my effort. Dao Yi stood still and replied. Then do you know why I reached my current realms? Fortuitous chances against heavens will, talent that spans across the heavens. Jiang Hao slowly took steps, approaching Dao Yi, and said: Since my birth, over four hundred years have passedCnot too long, nor unending. In these years, I left my footprints, my image, whether the Tao or the Dharma, all were condensed bit by bit by me. The past four hundred years shaped the me of today. It was not a fleeting cloud, nor a dream and shadow; it was The path of my arrival. The moment his words fell, Jiang Hao raised his hand, pointing his fingers toward Dao Yis forehead, his calm voice resounding once more: The past created the me of today; if you sever my past, then the me of today can reflect the past path. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the words dropped, Jiang Haos fingers touched Dao Yis forehead. In an instant, a path appeared, extending out, vanishing into nothingness. Then, with a bang, the space shattered, time turned backwards, causality reversed. Jiang Hao stood atop the causality and time, looking at the person before him calmly and said: Senior Dao Yi, it seems the thing you brought has broken. As Jiang Hao retracted his hand, Dao Yis body began to gradually dissipate. Chapter 2016 - Chapter 2016: 156 special channel demoness: What did I say wrong again? Chapter 2016: 156 special channel demoness: What did I say wrong again? ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C The shattered space reflected the path Jiang Hao had taken. The streets showed no damage, but Jiang Hao had already broken free from his restraints. He thought one strike could kill the opponent. The other party denying his past brought feelings to his heart. Understanding the path taken. Cause and effect, past and present, they are actually not much different. Cause can lead to effect, effect can reflect cause. Past, present, future. How to deny it, how to sever it. Just standing here, one can reflect it all. Wanting to lock oneself in this era, its impossible. But after the other person recited that profound and baffling name, they began to recover. He thought that strike could directly obliterate Dao Yis Dao. It was a strike beyond words power to describe. It was Dao and not Dao, but it could obliterate him from this era. Past, future, present, all irrelevant. Perhaps the normal eras Dao Yi is still alive, but the current Dao Yi would be slain by him. Nothing to do with past or future. However.. Unexpectedly, the mention of Lord Cheng Yun directly allowed him to recover. Incredible. What did he just recite? asked Heavenly Note Sect by the side. It too was astounded. Already on the verge of annihilation, yet directly regained vitality. Even feeling a sense of extended existence. Jiang Hao said calmly, That name. That has such an effect? Heavenly Note Sect was somewhat shocked. Yes, Im also aware of it for the first time, Jiang Hao said, looking somewhat wary of the person before him. It seemed his own methods couldnt kill the opponent. Or should say, even if killed the opponent could recover. It was truly unexpected. However, the opponent also couldnt trap him. Now he could not only control cause and effect but also reflect the path taken. If the opponent tried to act against him again, it would be meaningless. But.. However much he might kill the opponent, it too had lost significance. Impressive. No wonder my master was defeated by you, Dao Yi stated looking at the person before him: A single point could kill me. With such strength, I have never before seen. Even the Human Emperor could not kill me in this state at that time. But I dont see the Taoist aura on you, what kind of power was that single point just now? Jiang Hao said calmly, Who could know? Maybe it was just a sudden flash of insight, a kind of spiritual attack. I might not be able to use it again. Youre being modest, Dao Yi said looking at Jiang Hao: You will surpass the Human Emperor, but its too late. Jiang Hao looked down and asked, What will happen when I return? Being watched, stepping on the path of the Human Emperor, the treasure compass again appeared in Dao Yis hand: After you go back, the stronger you are, the bigger the changes in this Great Era will be, the clearer this feeling will be when you make a move. Some people will force you to act. However, it seems you havent encountered Seekers yet. They are slow in their actions. For someone like you, they are still waiting for you to seek them out instead of coming to you proactively. No wonder they failed, a bunch of pedantic people who just wait. But after you go out this time, someone should come looking for you. I cant stop you. Are you leaving, senior? Jiang Hao asked. Not yet, I need to test your strength, of course, you can run away, but if you can kill me ten times, I can tell you a piece of news, Dao Yi said. What news? Jiang Hao paused and asked, Tell me where Master Zhuangshuo is? Where he is, I cannot know, but he should indeed exist, specifically which one no one is sure, Dao Yi began speaking: Maybe he is by your side, maybe he lurks in the shadows. Moreover, theres a pattern to finding him. If you can kill me ten times, I could indeed tell you, what pattern is needed to find him. Jiang Hao slightly smiled and said, Shall we start then? Dao Yi nodded. In an instant, Jiang Hao moved. Cling! The Moon-Slaying saber unsheathed. The moonlight highlighted. A saber fell on Dao Yi. Bang! Dao Yi was split into two and then exploded. But soon the opponent appeared again. Jiang Hao reached him and stabbed the saber in. Then slightly stirred, the body exploded. Blood spilled on the ground. At this moment, Dao Yi with the heavens manifest, Dao techniques surged, and the Tao of heaven and earth suppressed down. Jiang Hao slightly raised his eyebrow, stepped forward. The Tao roared and shattered subsequently. A saber pierced through the heavens and earth. Directly beheading Dao Yi. Afterward, the Tao surged like ocean waves, numerous Dao techniques shattered the void, crushing down on Jiang Hao. Yet, all was split by a Moon-Slaying saber. Any Dao techniques in the heavens and earth would perish under this saber. After a long while, all Dao techniques vanished. Dao Yi fell heavily on the ground. He looked towards Jiang Hao somewhat in disbelief. How is it? Jiang Hao asked. Seekers are blind, they didnt find you, now its too late for regrets, Dao Yi got up, then the injuries on his body disappeared. Jiang Hao was somewhat curious: After I go out, will the Seekers find me? They will, they are slow to realize, as the opposing party theyre late in making a move, no wonder they finally perished completely, Dao Yi shook his head and lamented. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised: They are also a party to the contention? How many parties are there? Just two sides, but actually its no longer about contention, just a struggle to death, Dao Yi said calmly: The real contenders at the chessboard are always the contemporary powerhouses. Heavenly Extreme Emperor, Human Emperor, Gu Jin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They are the real contenders, unfortunately, none succeeded. Now its you, whether you like it or not, youve been noticed and targeted. After you return, youll understand. And Im also in your era. Why are you still alive, senior? Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised. Chapter 2017 - Chapter 2017: 156 special channel demoness: What did I say wrong again?_2 Chapter 2017: 156 special channel demoness: What did I say wrong again?_2 Dao Yi helped Xuanyuan Pingan and should have headed towards extinction in the end. He must die. Is Cheng Yun bearing Karma for the other party? Alive? Dao Yi shook his head: You think I am Dao Yi, but I am no longer Dao Yi, just like that. Jiang Hao did not ask further. The original Dao Yi was somewhat on the side of the Human Emperor. So he had to die. The current Dao Yi should not be the original Dao Yi anymore. Lets talk about the master, Dao Yi said calmly: The master has a very odd habit, he likes to live in seclusion somewhere. He doesnt like places with many people. Moreover, his cultivation is probably around the Heavenly Immortals level. If he becomes famous or encounters a well-known God Stick locally, it might be the master. He may not necessarily become your arch-enemy. Mainly to prevent others. For example, other individuals with exceptional talents, or people who do not belong to this era. And you will be personally watched by him. By the way, the Great Thousand Spiritual Core is an interesting person; you could try chatting with him. But youd have to be able to threaten him. After speaking, Dao Yi turned around and left. Jiang Hao looked towards Red Rain, and eventually the two of them exited. They dont have much time left. If it werent for being trapped here, they might have been kicked out long ago. Soon after, Jiang Hao and Red Rain returned to the hall of the Mountain Sea Sword Sect. Their silhouettes were rapidly solidifying. Sword Predecessor was somewhat surprised: Its over so soon? The moment Jiang Hao recovered, he naturally saw Sword God and Sword Predecessor. How much time has passed, Predecessors? Jiang Hao asked. Less than a day, Sword Predecessor replied. Hearing this, Jiang Hao felt like that was a long time. Afterward, he had a feeling of being about to be gazed upon. Is it just a brief mist formed by the intertwining of the past and the present, seemingly capable of simply shielding the gaze? Instantly, Jiang Hao retracted the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone and then looked towards Sword God and said: Thank you, Predecessors, for the disturbance. No trouble, feel free to ask for anything you need, Sword God spoke. After a pause, he added: Why dont you let Sword Predecessor go with you? He can help out with anything you need, he is free anyway. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said: That may be a good idea, but we need to leave first. Then, where should we look for Friend Xing? Sword God asked. Heavenly Note Sect, I will naturally see him when I arrive, Jiang Hao responded. Not as cautious as before. Its hard to hide from these individuals. Instead of being secretive, its better to be forthright. After all, they have been discovered by Cheng Yun. However, before this light fades, returning to the Heavenly Note Sect might allow for some more hiding. As for how long one can hide, its hard to say, one might be discovered in an instant. Jiang Hao sighed, took Red Rains hand, and then said: Then, we wont disturb the Predecessors anymore. With that, Jiang Hao and Red Rain disappeared from the spot. They need to hurry back to the Heavenly Note Sect. Hoping to buy some more time for themselves. Once they left, Sword Predecessor looked at Sword God and said: Did I just hear that wrong? No mistake, Sword God said with a smile: Go and report to the Heavenly Note Sect. From now on, follow them and learn, and grasp the Tao as soon as possible to step into Daluo. The Mountain Sea Sword Sect needs a new Daluo. But havent we already obtained the Dao fruit? Sword Predecessor asked. Such a Daluo is not befitting of the Mountain Sea Sword Sects facade, Sword God said calmly: Only a true Kendo Daluo is worthy of the title of an immortal sect. Even though they might be older than you, they are not as good as you. You are the most hopeful to become a true Daluo. Go, staying by his side, your chances are greater. Sword Predecessor looked at the person above and asked: Arent you going to ask if I am willing? Sword God thought for a moment, then looking down at Sword Predecessor, he asked: So, are you willing? Sword Predecessor swallowed and replied: Yes. Creating troubles for oneself. C Jiang Hao returned to the Heavenly Note Sect. At this moment, he felt as if there was a fog hiding above the Heavenly Note Sect. Capable of shielding the gaze from above. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. Although his location had been locked on, as long as they couldnt see this place, it was bearable. At least its not living under the constant gaze. If it really was like that, how troublesome it would be. Always feeling spied upon, but also being able to sense the influence brought by the person. Simply put, I have been preliminarily targeted; the stronger the Dao intent I release, the closer the other party will approach this era. And currently, their location is uncertain, but they must be far away from this era. However, even if I do not enhance my strength, the other party is slowly making their way here; the longer the Great Era persists, the closer they can get. The Great Era can accommodate them. Unless the Great Era is severed. But the Heavenly Capital of the Great Era has been propped open, and moreover, the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, The Sages Heart, the Great Earth Sovereigns, Chu Chuan, Han Ming, the small girl, Mu Longyu, and others need to be destroyed. These are all people vying for power. Besides, at the gathering, Gui the fairy guard, Zhang, Star, Liu, Yi, these people are probably also contenders. And theres a myriad of other strong individuals. Plus myself. Only by destroying all the Great Eras can it be severed. Its just a possibility. But Jiang Hao clearly cannot do it. Should I learn from the Human Emperor and strike myself with a cut? Or should I, like Gu Jin, vanish somewhere? I cant make the cut, and vanishing is even less likely. Back then, Gu Jin probably didnt face something as grave as this, repeatedly confronting Cheng Yun. So the only path left is to face it head-on. All of a sudden, he somewhat understands the predicament of Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor. You cant advance when you want to, and waiting does nothing to stop the other partys arrival. Depending on myself makes them come faster, depending on others, their progress is too slow. Theres no path left to take. At this moment, the Heavenly Note Sect also feels she no longer has absolute freedom. There is no future left. A slight misstep, and this life may just be the final stretch of time. Jiang Hao looks at the Heavenly Note Sect, noticing that her karma has also been disturbed. The path of the Tao will be affected. This is.. he frowns, seemingly not having anticipated such an event. The Heavenly Note Sect says calmly, Is it strange? Why would this happen? Jiang Hao asks. Ill tell you something, the Heavenly Note Sect said, sitting down to have Jiang Hao pour tea for her. She then spoke of her own experiences entering the passage of years. Hearing this, Jiang Hao is somewhat shocked: So because you went in, Cheng Yun from that time period discovered you, and then found you when I was nineteen, attempting to affect your future in order to influence mine. And then someone just happened to interfere with our fate, leading you to choose me? And at that time, if you hadnt gone in, this poison might have just been an accident, and Cheng Yun would have no reason to pay you any mind afterward. But you did go in, forcing him to also start paying attention to you, and nearly blockaded your future, not to mention unexpected events might arise in the karmic years. The Heavenly Note Sect nods slightly. I suspect that the person who gave me the choice back then is the same one who made me choose when I was nineteen, the Heavenly Note Sect said, looking at Jiang Hao, Was it those two people I met? Jiang Hao nods lightly: Could be. Are they very remarkable? the Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao shakes his head: Actually, I dont understand either, I just have a feeling that my fate with them is more than just these, but I have no proof, and they wont speak. The Heavenly Note Sect says with a trace of astonishment, So they sold you to the Heavenly Note Sect at five, all for the sake of meeting me at nineteen? Jiang Hao says uncertainly, Perhaps thats it. Then why did they leave? the Heavenly Note Sect asked again. Jiang Hao looks bitter. In fact, many things do not require an answer. Understanding the general idea is sufficient. Theres no need for specifics. Sometimes vagueness itself can be an artistic conception. Once the artistic concept is grasped, enlightenment naturally follows. Just like the Tao, how could the Tao possibly be clearly articulated in words? The Tao embodies an intent, a law, a choice, a feeling. Ineffable. Sometimes, without trying to grasp it, its already by your side. Thinking this way, Jiang Hao slowly closes his eyes. Theres no need to perceive the Tao, no need to demonstrate it. But one must learn to touch the Tao. At this moment, Jiang Hao feels as if he sees the Great Tao of heaven and earth, yet he is not within it. He is walking on the edge of the Tao. Observing it, comprehending it. Theres no aura around him, yet he feels a sense of transcendence that surpasses all mystery. The Heavenly Note Sect is drinking tea and looks astonished at the person in front of her. So, what did she say wrong again? On the other side. In the Ancient Lands, The End of All Things feels some emotion: Just vanished like that? No idea what happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, he feels the presence re-emerge. Are you looking for me? The End of All Things asks. I want to collaborate with you, a voice comes from the void. The End of All Things smiles: What do you want me to do? I need the fierce beast strength within you, someone is able to control the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone, and I need bargaining chips to converse with him. I can sense that hes very young, perhaps I can lead him onto my path, the voice from the void continues. Chapter 2018 - Chapter 2018: Chapter 1557 Jiang Hao: Ive Realized Chapter 2018: Chapter 1557 Jiang Hao: Ive Realized ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C The End of All Things looked ahead, smiling and said: Wanting to increase the stakes? Giving it to me costs you nothing, and you cannot imagine the heights I will reach in the future. You will have played a role. A voice came from the emptiness. The End of All Things laughed and said: Your height? You want the end of all things? A light sigh came from the void: The end of all things is merely a means, not the end. The End of All Things gave a slight smile and said: Why do you think I would give you anything? At this moment, The End of All Things stood on an island, looking into the void ahead with a slight smile. Seemingly curious about the thoughts of the person before him. There was silence in the void, and finally, the voice said: What are you going to do? The end of all things, replied The End of All Things. I can help you, a voice came from the void. Upon hearing this, The End of All Things pondered: You can bring about the end of all things? Give me the chips you hold, and I can, the voice in the void firmly stated. The End of All Things narrowed his eyes and said: Are you strong? The voice in the void calmly said: Stronger than you think. The End of All Things casually asked: Compared to Jiang Hao Tian? The other party was silent for a moment and then said, Simply being powerful means nothing, the powerful can also become a part of my forces. My ideology is enough to conquer him. The End of All Things asked another question: If you are not as strong as him, can you control the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? There was silence in the void, at last, the voice said: Control is but temporary power. The End of All Things suddenly laughed and said: So when can you do it? In other words, when can you get the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone? The other party remained silent. The End of All Things shook his head and said: Youre not capable, and neither is your ideology, an ancient ideology that has long since failed. Times have changed; if you were able to succeed, you would have done so by now. If its only possible to succeed now, then it still relies on the changes brought by Jiang Hao Tian. In the end, youre just a schemer on the fringe, one without the strength to even fulfill your own plan. Youre just like me, unable to bring about the end of all things. Only the truly peerless geniuses can stir the winds of change in the world, and at a certain point, their choices will lead to the end of all things that I desire. Helping you is less worthwhile than helping them. The moment you think the strength of a fierce beast is a bargaining chip, youve already lost. Youre no match for Jiang Hao Tian. Giving to you is less worthwhile than giving to him. Or you could try to take it by force; if you succeed, its yours. Even I cant defeat you, yet you dream of achieving the end of all things? The other party calmly said: Strength doesnt always mean everything. Yes, thats also my belief, The End of All Things said with a smile: So, I ask you once again, can you bring about the end of all things? The other party was silent and finally vanished. The End of All Things watched the direction of the other partys departure, chuckling: It seems even the Ancient Lands are not at peace. The other party is in such a hurry; they must have provoked someone. At this critical moment, to provoke one who should not be provoked. No wonder they failed. Failing to discern the situation clearly. The End of All Things stepped forward and continued to explore this place. And waited casually for things here to get lively. Perhaps something interesting would be seen. C On the edge of the North, Lady Bi Zhu looked at the sky, feeling something odd. Yesterday I was in despair, and today I am filled with hope? The thing in the sky has disappeared. Arrived quickly, and vanished just as quickly. A day seems long, but in this case, it really isnt that long. After all, it just means everything was a false alarm. So, how is the current situation any different than before? No difference in perception. She inquired with Gu Changsheng. Gu Changsheng quickly concluded: There must be a change, but we need to ask the one concerned. Lady Bi Zhu said: Senior, what kind of change do you think it should be? Gu Changsheng pondered for a moment and said: It should be a change in the Great Era; observe and see if there has been a change in the Great Era. Lady Bi Zhu shook her head: As a junior, my strength is weak, and I cannot perceive it. Why dont you tell me how you can return, and I will help you. Gu Changsheng: Literally stirring the pot. Even the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone has appeared, and Im suspecting its a change of that level. With my fragile arms and legs, theres no way I can handle it. Im only barely eighteen, how could you, Senior, bear to see me suffer? Lady Bi Zhu asked. Having strong people return to the world is not necessarily a bad thing. Especially those who are aware of that beings existence. Then they must surely have something to do. I am too weak. Gu Changsheng: .. He has felt that sensation before. In the face of an unknown existence, the difference between True Immortals and Daluo is actually not that big. Therefore, without responding, Gu Changsheng cut off the contact. Lady Bi Zhu called out, but there was no response whatsoever. Princess, what shall we do now? Auntie Qiao asked. Shall they still go to the North now? Lets go West, and then we can take the opportunity to head overseas, Lady Bi Zhu said. Right, I heard the First Princess is also heading overseas; her companion Divine Beast is searching overseas for a certain opportunity. So shes taking a trip. Princess Wen Xue said: Does the royal sister know what shes looking for? Lady Bi Zhu shook her head: Im not sure, but shes going alone? Princess Wen Xue pondered and replied: Now she has reached the Immortal Ascension Realm, the specific level Im not sure of, but no one in the royal family is her match. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the royal family still sent some people to accompany her to prevent accidents. Also, an immortal has been asked for help, but no one says who it is. Either from the Heavily Gate Sect or the Blackheaven Sect. Lady Bi Zhu seriously said: Then were going overseas, well want to avoid her, but we can try to join the Mobile Major. I heard Mobile Major specifically accepts disciples who suffered hardships. For someone like me, only eighteen and already this miserable, they should likely take me in. Chapter 2019 - Chapter 2019: Chapter 1557 Jiang Hao: Ive Realized_2 Chapter 2019: Chapter 1557 Jiang Hao: Ive Realized_2 Its a bit difficult, Princess Wen Xue seriously said, The royal sister had attendants who have achieved Immortal Ascension by the age of eighteen, brotherly love, and many spirit stones. They probably cant feel the hardship of the royal sister. Lady Bi Zhu: C Overseas. Mobile Major Sects. South Pole Immortal Monarch has a strange feeling. It seems something is about to attack him. He sweats profusely. Unsure how much longer he can live. Thats why, during this period, he has stayed at Ku Wu Changs place. Often brings some gifts over and has tea with him. Plus, its also considered cooperation with those spirit beasts and others. Keeping an eye on them, preventing them from escaping. For some reason, the Supreme Elder wants to leave, but those people simply wont let him. The others in the sect feel the same, they desperately hope the Supreme Elder will never leave. Whatever needs to be done, they will accomplish it in no time. Everyone knows, its the Supreme Elder who has protected the sect. If he were to leave, who knows if the sect could still exist. Elder, I currently have no plans to leave, you really dont need to watch me so closely, Ku Wu Chang bitterly spoke. He found that leaving had become a luxury for himself. In the beginning, it was okay, those people werent very respectful, they just made a show of it. Deep inside, they somewhat despised him. Their salutes were just a casual formality. But now, its extremely respectful. Even proclaiming he could support the heavens with one hand. Furthermore, they said his path in Tao had already reached a realm unprecedented. The more they spoke, the more exaggerated it became. The more uneasy he felt. He couldnt continue to stay hereCit would inevitably lead to death. All over he felt uncomfortable. Unfortunately, he couldnt leave. The little girl and the others simply would not let him go. Initially, he came to enjoy the blessings, but now it felt like imprisonment. Theres something Id like to ask the Supreme Elder for help with, the South Pole Immortal Monarch respectfully began. I cant help much, but elder, feel free to speak, Ku Wu Chang honestly replied. He really couldnt help much. I hope the elder can save me, the South Pole Immortal Monarch pleaded, Only the elder can save me. Saying this, he stood up and respectfully bowed deeply. This sudden change startled Ku Wu Chang. The whole person stood up and said, Elder, please do not do this. He never expected such a twist. I am close to death, I probably wont last many more years, the South Pole Immortal Monarch said, Only the elder can save me. How can I save you? Ku Wu Changs deep voice carried bitterness. He clearly understood his own capabilities; if the person before him had no solution, what could he possibly do? I do not know, but I believe the elder surely can save me, the South Pole Immortal Monarch stated. Saying this, the South Pole Immortal Monarch continued, I know the elder might not believe me, please let me stay by your side during this time, I can do anything. Ku Wu Chang was silent. If I can survive this ordeal, I can stay in the Mobile Major Sects, the South Pole Immortal Monarch immediately said. Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang shook his head, Thats serious, I cant decide such a thing, but if the elder wishes to stay by my side, I cant stop him. Thank you, elder, the South Pole Immortal Monarch said, slightly excited. Ku Wu Chang naturally couldnt say much either. Time passed quickly, three years later. The gathering had also been held twice. And both times, Jing didnt show up. Everyone knew it might be related to the previous Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone. But no one knew what exactly happened. Or what the current situation was. At this time, Western Astronomical Academy. Yan Yuezhi spent her days writing in the courtyard, cultivating her character and spirit. Under the urging of Jing Dajiang, the Western Astronomical Academy had been renovated and upgraded, it could be said to be completely renewed. But Young lady, when will you start to preach and explain the law? Jing Dajiang asked as he came to Yan Yuezhis residence. Yan Yuezhi felt somewhat helpless because these three people had come countless times. She herself could not provide any answers. Because Jing had disappeared. She shook her head: Im not sure, currently he must be busy with other matters. Could it be that he wont come? Jing Dajiang inquired. Yan Yuezhi still shook her head: Students also cannot know, but Lou Mantian on the other side is already prepared. She has always been realistic; not knowing means not knowing, not coming means not coming. She would always tell the truth. There was no need to cover up or hide anything. Jing Dajiang felt that this matter could not be delayed, but they couldnt find the person. No matter what, it was helpless. In the end, they could only leave. At this time, the bearded elder asked: What to do if he does not come? What else? Fabricate news, expel from the academy. Jing Dajiang spoke up, paused, and then said: If that doesnt work, let her teacher guard the door and sweep the streets. C Heavenly Note Sect. Cliff of Broken Hearts. Yu Ye was looking at the person in front of her, his aura becoming more and more restrained, completely indecipherable. What realm he is in now, she completely could not understand. Still Daluo? If so, where is the Tao aura? If he has had an epiphany, why isnt the Tao aura visible? A multitude of questions made it impossible for her to find answers. But not just herself, not even Helpless Heaven could understand anything when he came. Thus, her husband might already be ahead of everyone. It was just a matter of when he would awaken. While she was thinking this, she suddenly felt as if everything around her disappeared. Then, she saw Jiang Hao slowly opening his eyes. At this moment, Jiang Haos eyes carried a bit of perplexity, but soon also some understanding. He seemed to have grasped some understanding of the Dao. However, when he saw Yu Ye, he still wanted to ask how long it had been. Over three years, its now May. Yu Ye poured Jiang Hao a cup of tea and continued: Now you are four hundred and eighty-seven years old. Jiang Hao let out a breath of relief, glad that it was only three years, not overly long. Chengyun has locked onto us, if we excel in the Dao, he will approach us soon. And approach the Great Era. In essence, how long the Great Era can survive depends almost entirely on how much of the Dao we comprehend. Jiang Hao spoke. I cant comprehend much. Yu Ye casually said: How about you? What did you gain from this epiphany? She was just asking casually without expecting a precise answer. I have a bit of understanding of the Dao. Jiang Hao earnestly said. Hearing this, Yu Ye curiously asked: Then what is the Dao? Supreme Lord Cheng Yun. Jiang Hao replied. Hearing this, Yu Ye was somewhat surprised, instinctively looking around. Assured that there was no change, she then let out a sigh of relief: This is the Dao? It is the Dao. Jiang Hao nodded. What does that mean? Direct meaning, but this is not the Dao I speak of, this is the Dao as said by Chengyun. Chengyuns Dao? Its the Dao as defined by Chengyun, understanding these characters can pave the way to comprehend what the Dao truly is. Upon hearing this, Yu Ye furrowed her brows, puzzled: How can I comprehend these characters? Approach the root of the major Dao with your own Dao, then abandon the Dao, understand the Dao, touch the Dao, and finally comprehend the Dao to become and define the Dao. This way, you will know Supreme Lord Cheng Yun. Jiang Hao replied with a smile: Its not difficult, though the Dao cant be expressed in words, it is actually very simple; Supreme Lord Chengyun is its simplest manifestation. It is an expression of the Dao. Understand it, unravel it, all the methods are within the major Dao, you could try it yourself. This is the closest approach to the Dao. Yu Ye was silent for a long time, discarding some incomprehensible aspects, and ultimately asked one more question: Chengyuns Dao, does that mean there is also your Dao? Jiang Hao nodded: Yes, that is defining the Dao. In the past, truth and falsehood were Dao, life and death were Dao, causality was Dao, time was Dao, spring growth and autumn killing was Dao, the natural phases of life were Dao, and everything in the world is Dao. And the Dao is defined. Defined by nature, spring growth and autumn killing, the natural phases of life, the cycle of causality. And Supreme Lord Chengyun, is the Dao as said by Chengyun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is what Ive comprehended this time. Just understand it, know it, then anyone can define. Jiang Hao said. Yu Ye: Suddenly, she understood Helpless Heavens feelings even more. Pausing a moment, she said: Lets go find Helpless Heaven after a few days and tell him about this. Chapter 2020 - Chapter 2020: Chapter 1558: Let There Be Light Chapter 2020: Chapter 1558: Let There Be Light ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C In the courtyard, the lady from the Heavenly Note Sect was drinking tea and watching Jiang Hao. She couldnt understand what Jiang Hao had just said. Maybe she grasped the literal meaning but couldnt understand how to achieve it. Abandon the Dao? Understand the Dao? Comprehend the Dao? Re-define the Dao? It sounds quite simple, but How to do it? True Immortals understand the Dao intent, Heavenly Immortals perceive the Dao Pattern, True Immortals Dao is recognized, and Daluo carves out their own path. After that is the gathering of the Dao fruit. Or take the path of the Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor. The Dao comes from the heavens and earth, from ones true heart, resonating with the Tao. And what Jiang Hao said clearly overturned all understanding. Madam doesnt quite grasp it? Jiang Hao asked. The lady from the Heavenly Note Sect took a sip of her tea without answering; she didnt want to understand. However, Jiang Hao continued, Actually, theres a more intuitive way to comprehend. The lady from the Heavenly Note Sect: . Suddenly, she could feel the presence of Gu Jin and Helpless Heaven again. No wonder they all didnt want to talk to Jiang Hao, nor to meet with him. She hadnt asked anything, yet Jiang Hao had begun. Still, she was somewhat curious. Beyond that name, how else could she more directly understand what Jiang Hao had realized? At this moment, Jiang Hao gently lifted his palm and said calmly, I decree there be light. As soon as the words fell, a faint light converged in Jiang Haos hand. Watching the light, the lady from the Heavenly Note Sect found it unbelievable. Then Jiang Haos voice came again: And so there was light. The lady from the Heavenly Note Sect was stunned; she couldnt feel any spiritual energy coming from the light, nor could she perceive any Dao intent. Where did this light come from? When the light disappeared, she thought of the Great Overarching Heaven and said, Is it like the time when the Great Overarching Heaven was first opened? Similar, but deeper. In the beginning, it was just the surface, Jiang Hao said calmly, Back then, wherever the eyes reached, Dao intent filled the void, and where the Tao passed, order was established, laws were manifested. Now, Dao intent is not revealed, Tao is not present, yet I can speak for the Dao, and because of me, the Dao exists. The lady from the Heavenly Note Sect was shocked: Youve comprehended it? Jiang Hao shook his head: No. Saying this with a tinge of regret: I dont know if its because my talents are insufficient; I only have some understanding and cant do like Lord Cheng Yun. The Supreme Lord Cheng Yun, he is the one who proclaimed this Dao; it contains the essence of eternity, walking alongside the Tao. The more I understand it, the more I realize why the likes of Helpless Heaven fell. The lady from the Heavenly Note Sect holding her cup of tea asked, When will you seek out Helpless Heaven? Hearing this, Jiang Hao put down his hand, picked up his teacup and said, That doesnt seem too good, does it? Last time, Helpless Heaven said he was completely dead. Dont you need to keep understanding others Dao, to realize more? Or would you say youve already had enough? the lady from the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao pondered and replied, It should not be sufficient. Although I have seen through some of the essence, there is infinite strength in change. Perhaps I could understand even more. But for now, theres no need to listen to their preaching and Dharma anymore. After all, its not really safe anymore. Jiang Hao looked up at the sky; that feeling was still there, as soon as he leaves the Heavenly Note Sect, he could be spied upon. Of course, even if he doesnt leave, the other party had already locked onto his Dao. Once the Tao is revealed, the other party will start to approach. The lady from the Heavenly Note Sect remained silent for a moment and then said, Right now, you have no Dao, so as long as you always have none, couldnt you avoid being approached? Jiang Hao reflected for a moment and said, Im not sure, but if I fight with someone and the strength displayed exceeds the normal Daluo category, I might still be locked onto. In any case, it will probably be not so easy to engage in a fight henceforth. For instance, like when I destroyed the Heavenly Seal of the Supreme Immortal Court, sealed the Ancient Yin-Yang Millstone or went to the past to fight against Lord Chengyun. These kinds of high-level actions, I probably cant do anymore. Also, I can no longer comprehend the common Tao. Otherwise, itd bring great trouble and I could no longer hide. No more freedom? the lady from the Heavenly Note Sect put down her tea cup and asked. Jiang Hao thought for a while and said, Its not that exaggerated, going out occasionally and moving hands is still possible. As long as its not a huge conflict it should be fine. Right now, its as if his whereabouts are known, but his true strength has not been exposed. As long as nothing significant is done, he can continue to maintain his current peace. Even if he is targeted, Cheng Yun is still in slumber, not approaching. If his strength is exposed, then perhaps Cheng Yun would be able to come closer to the Great Era, gradually waking up. In the end, it would probably be like Helpless Heaven and Human Emperor. Thinking thus, Jiang Hao suddenly felt as if he was a person imprisoned within heaven and earth. Once revealed, it would be easy to appear in the palm of the others hand. Escaping would be extremely difficult. Just like Helpless Heaven, no matter how fast, could not escape Cheng Yuns pursuit. Suddenly, Jiang Hao paused. Thats strange. What is it? The lady from the Heavenly Note Sect asked. Cheng Yuns power has reached the Mobile Major, a very faint strength, but capable of killing the powerful, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said, Does the Mobile Major have someone he wants to kill? I remember the South Pole Immortal Monarch is over there too. I didnt expect he hasnt left yet. Saying this, he poured a cup of tea for the lady from the Heavenly Note Sect. Looks like his end has come, the lady from the Heavenly Note Sect picked up the teacup and continued, He must be hiding in the Mobile Major, probably seeking your help. Jiang Hao originally wanted to use him, to directly go to the predetermined point in time to witness the pursuer. Unfortunately, Dao Yi discovered him ahead of time. Thus, he did not seek the help of the South Pole Immortal Monarch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Neither did he solve the problem of hiding for him. Even if this problem had been solved, it would only be temporary. After leaving that space, without death, the mark cannot be erased. Unless one day, his own strength is sufficient to directly wipe it away. Or let it enter the Land of Oblivion. Chapter 2021 - Chapter 2021: Chapter 1558: Let There Be Light_2 Chapter 2021: Chapter 1558: Let There Be Light_2 Otherwise, the problem will always persist. Decades or even centuries later, danger will come again. Being marked by Cheng Yun is indeed desperate. No wonder there are no records; it turns out hardly anyone survives. Whether its the Child or others, almost all meet the same fate. Jiang Hao shook his head and said, Lets put that aside for now, Ive left a mark over there, well see if theres a need to intervene. But Dao Yi mentioned the Great Thousand Divine Avatar, I suspect that hes the one who stabbed me in the back. Perhaps a visit to the Ancient Lands is in order. When do you plan to go? Heavenly Note Sect casually asked. Jiang Hao looked up at the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment and said, Lets stabilize things a bit first. The specifics are still unclear, it needs some time to feel things out, then decide when to set out. Of course, having gained some insights, perhaps I can meet with Gu Jin Tian, ask for his understanding. The Human Emperor should be met at an opportune moment, a discussion is ultimately necessary. As for other preachings and teachings, theres no need to rush. Cancel for now. The priority is to stabilize ones own situation. Or to let the Supreme Immortal Court expand to attract Cheng Yuns attention. If I continue to make no progress and the Supreme Immortal Court grows stronger, and many geniuses stir the heaven and earth Perhaps I could escape this targeting. But it might be worth looking for a God Stick. To confirm the whereabouts of Master Zhuangshuo. Also, theres a possibility that Dao Yi is still alive, but its unknown if he has survived to this day. Lady Baizhi was then called over. Sect Master. Baizhi bowed respectfully. She had only just learned of the Sect Masters return. She also breathed a sigh of relief. The danger in this Great Era is increasingly severe. The Heavenly Note Sect still lacks depth. The awakening of those ancient races has given the sects a lot of trouble. Hes looking for you. Heavenly Note Sect pointed at Jiang Hao and said. Baizhi turned to Jiang Hao and bowed respectfully. Jiang Hao wanted to return the bow, but she promptly stepped back two paces. Jiang Hao let it be, then said, Does Sect Master Baizhi want some Immortal Peaches? Pluck some and take them back. Baizhi turned to look at Heavenly Note Sect. No need to look at me, Im married to him, Heavenly Note Sect said casually as she sipped her tea. Upon hearing this, Baizhi was startled, then thanked both of them. However, she thought to finish speaking before picking. Jiang Hao then said, No matter, pick as we talk. Baizhi dare not disobey. She started picking from the Immortal Peach Tree. Jiang Hao sat next to Heavenly Note Sect and watched Baizhi, saying, Does Sect Master Baizhi have time lately? I do. Baizhi immediately answered. I hope Sect Master Baizhi can help me find someone, someone who seems like a conman, yet truly has some abilities, especially since the strong ones seem to believe in him somewhat. In addition, he should be settled somewhere. With a certain level of influence, Jiang Hao pondered and continued, As for looks, its quite possible he is rather burly. Of course, the likelihood of him being a Taoist is higher, but not necessarily. As for cultivation, around the level of Heavenly Immortals. Heavenly Immortals? Baizhi pondered and said, That narrows down the range. Jiang Hao fell silent for a moment then said, If there are no such Heavenly Immortals, then we should look among the True Immortals. Dao Yis words cannot be fully trusted; its still necessary to expand the range of cultivation levels. To prevent any oversights. If Master Zhuangshuos whereabouts could be known, then one must be vigilant toward him, in case he suddenly becomes marked by Cheng Yun. Then I would be in trouble. If another battle occurs, I would have to reveal all my cards. By the way, the Kendo Master is visiting in a few days, just arrange any place for him, and let her lead, whatever she wants to do, let her be, Jiang Hao suddenly said. Surprised, Baizhi asked, Kendo Master? Yes, hes coming for cultivation. Although I feel he doesnt need to, his presence will make things easier for you. We are often unsuited to take action, said Jiang Hao. The Heavenly Note Sect will inevitably encounter many enemies in the future. While Jiang Hao previously could act freely, now he would naturally avoid it whenever possible. Lest one day a too-heavy hand brings trouble. Though unsure why Kendo Master was mentioned, Baizhi didnt dare to inquire further. Afterward, she began to report on some matters. Such as the Supreme Immortal Court once again starting to expand. However, in some strange places of the southern region, the Supreme Immortal Courts people have dealt with them. In some areas with certain dangerous things, a great battle could easily erupt. And in some places, the appearance of stone statues is also very odd. The Supreme Immortal Court is indeed getting things done. In addition, the Heavenly Spirit Clan has indeed arrived. Dominating a part of the southern region. Currently, there are no conflicts of interest with the Heavenly Note Sect. The Supreme Immortal Courts people have not provoked them either. For the time being, things are stable. But as the various races awaken, the Supreme Immortal Court is eyeing them, intent on completely subduing them all. Expand the Supreme Immortal Court. The order belonging to the immortal court becomes increasingly solidified, deterring the southern region. Let the Supreme Immortal Court grow if it needs to, no need to stop it. We need the Supreme Immortal Court to grow, Jiang Hao spoke. The need for the Supreme Immortal Court to grow? Baizhi pondered for a moment, then did not dwell on it further. She thought back to the events that unfolded during the establishment of the Supreme Immortal Court. It means that the Sect Master couple had far-sighted views. Have there been any changes with those Child disciples recently? Jiang Hao inquired. No significant changes, they are all on the fifth level. However, lantern bearer seems to have made a discovery, said that if you are free, you should find him, otherwise he wont speak, Baizhi said. Jiang Hao nodded. Unexpectedly, the lantern bearer had gains. Just dont know what his gains are. Afterward, Baizhi reported on some matters, mentioning that Ku Wu Chang seemed to have a fortuitous encounter overseas, and progress overseas was swift. Moreover, quite a few people from Great Thousand God Sect have indeed appeared around Azure Mountain. Several were captured and said they had opened up a place beneath Azure Mountain. To conduct some experiments. They must be dealing with the task of creating immortals. This matter is not for Jiang Hao to handle, letting Heavenly Note Sect respond would suffice. And Heavenly Note Sects response was very simple, stating its Baizhis affair. Thus, they all did not interfere with this matter. Baizhi eventually notified the neighboring immortal sects. As well as the Supreme Immortal Court. Heavenly Note Sect did not want to take part actively. After all, it had no substantial benefit to them. Then Baizhi left. Jiang Hao pondered for a moment and said: How can we make the Supreme Immortal Court grow stronger? Ask the people at the gathering, replied Heavenly Note Sect offhandedly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao felt it made sense. At the same time. Lady Bi Zhu and others had already arrived overseas. Their intention for coming was clear, which was to head to the Mobile Major Sect. They heard this place is not simple. Also to incidentally see what the dragon races statues were all about. So far, the matter is still not clear. After all, Liu has gone missing, not knowing when she will appear. Upon arriving, they saw the enormous statues. Although somewhat indistinct, Lady Bi Zhu still recognized them: Arent these the statues of Jiang Hao and his wife? To inscribe them like this? Are they not afraid of being targeted? Then Lady Bi Zhu landed in front of the sect, lowering her gaze to look below the water. In an instant, she felt something beneath was watching her. Soon she realized this was not an island. This was a giant Divine Beast. For a moment, she felt that coming to this place might not be a good idea. It seemed Overwhelmingly powerful. Suddenly someone emerged from within the sect. Who goes there? A young man asked. I come to join the Mobile Major Sect, Lady Bi Zhu said. A moment later. Not qualified, the man shook his head. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu incredulously asked: Why? Havent I suffered enough? Your background is quite noble, and nobody at home has made your life difficult. Your suffering is due to you wandering everywhere. Its like youre enduring hardship that doesnt exist, so it doesnt count. To step back ten thousand steps, this is also a hardship you face during your striving process. Your words do not show a longing for spirit stones, indicating that you are a wealthy fairy guard. Being wealthy means solving ninety percent of hardships. If someone like you is also suffering, what does that make other people? Sorry, the Mobile Major Sect does not accept you, the man explained seriously. Lady Bi Zhu: Too harsh, to actually be rejected, even the hardships she previously endured were denied. May I come in as a guest? Lady Bi Zhu asked. Unable to join, then just be a guest. This Before he could speak, Lady Bi Zhu handed over a storage bag. The man glanced at it, completely taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately he said: I will go in and report this now. Watching the person enter, Auntie Qiao said: Princess, how you appear does not convey hardship. Happiness differs from one person to another, as does suffering; with the Tao being boundless, naturally they cant be the same, Lady Bi Zhu sighed, The hardships I have endured are too painful for words. The Princess, being only eighteen, might not find the right words, Auntie Qiao said. Lady Bi Zhu: Chapter 2022 - Chapter 2022: Chapter 1559: I Will Strike a Blow for Him Chapter 2022: Chapter 1559: I Will Strike a Blow for Him ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Lady Bi Zhu successfully entered the Mobile Major Sect. The one who received her was Shangguan Qingsu. The moment Shangguan Qingsu saw Lady Bi Zhu, she was shocked, never expecting that the other party could actually come to the Mobile Major Sect. And brought so many spirit stones. Earning spirit stones is not an easy task for the Mobile Major Sect; one could say what was provided was indeed timely. It was not an overstatement to treat her as an honored guest. What brings Elder here? Shangguan Qingsu asked along the way. Lady Bi Zhu looked at the person in front of her, finding it somewhat hard to accept that they had actually joined the Mobile Major Sect. Doesnt this mean that she hasnt suffered as much as I have? However, she didnt dwell on it too much, it was all in the past. An eighteen-year-old girl should learn to forget some things. Has anything happened in the Mobile Major Sect lately? Lady Bi Zhu asked curiously. Hearing this, Shangguan Qingsu relayed all the events that happened during this period one by one. She even mentioned the recent crisis. After all, it was no secret. Of course, she also talked about the matters concerning the Supreme Elders. Besides that, she mentioned the affairs of the strong figures from the Supreme Immortal Court. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu was stunned. Is it that tough? Why does it feel like the Mobile Major Sect could be wiped out at any moment? Furthermore, what is a strong figure who controls the southern region doing here? Just right, there are some matters in the southern region that I can inquire about. But first, I need to know if its easy to communicate with them; if not, better to forget it. Theres no need for unnecessary hardships. Once assured that communication would be relatively smooth, Lady Bi Zhu was relieved and requested their help with her inquiries. That afternoon, Lady Bi Zhu received a message that she could proceed to the back mountain. But no sooner had she approached the back mountain than she felt a strange sensation. It seemed There was a sensation of suffocation. But upon closer inspection, that feeling of suffocation was absent. An illusion? Lady Bi Zhu was slightly surprised and then said, Do you feel anything? She was asking Auntie Qiao and the others by her side. Princess Wen Xue shook her head: I didnt feel anything. Lady Bi Zhu no longer pondered over it, knowing that this elder was the South Pole Immortal Monarch. She wanted to ask him about the general situation, and of course, the power of the Supreme Immortal Court is immense, perhaps she could learn something valuable. Certain pieces of information can command a high price after all. Yet the closer she got, the weirder she felt. Until she saw a middle-aged man, she froze completely, unable to move a muscle, stiff as a statue. Fear was evident in her eyes. Tears were about to fall. She struggled to lower her gaze. Just a moment ago, she saw what seemed to be a pair of eyes in the void, behind the elders back, Staring at her. That terrifying and oppressive aura was spreading out from those very eyes. And she Saw them. She felt rigid all over for a moment and found it extremely difficult to think about escaping. If it was discovered that she could see them, then The next one to die would be her. She had already concluded that this elder Wouldnt live much longer. So afraid. Lady Bi Zhu just wanted to cry and never return to this place again. She regretted it. And the suffocating aura alerted Gu Changsheng. At that moment, a voice came into Lady Bi Zhus mind: What have you encountered? Hearing the voice, Lady Bi Zhu became agitated: Elder, I, I, Im afraid to say it. Who have you encountered? Gu Changsheng immediately asked: The names of others. The, the South Pole Immortal Monarch, Lady Bi Zhu responded. Gu Changsheng expressed admiration: You are indeed only eighteen, fearless like a calf facing a tiger. How dare you meet him like this? Lady Bi Zhu didnt understand why; after all, Auntie Qiao and sister Wen Xue were fine. You are definitely different, you know more than I do, and who in this world knows so much and still lives well? You must be different from others. Gu Changsheng explained: So you have actually been involved all along, just unaware of it. Lady Bi Zhu: .. No one told her that, though. Why didnt you tell me earlier, Elder? I just figured it out now. .. Then Lady Bi Zhu quickly asked: What should I do? Pretend you saw nothing, leave as soon as possible, or leave right now, Gu Changsheng advised. I cant move, said Lady Bi Zhu. Gu Changsheng fell silent, then said: Keep your head down and move on without looking, or you will die young. Afterwards, Gu Changsheng was silent. Lady Bi Zhu bowed her head, watching as the other party approached. Not daring to move an inch. You were looking for me? the South Pole Immortal Monarch asked. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu shook her head, then nodded. The South Pole Immortal Monarch was surprised: You needed me for something? Lady Bi Zhu tried to summon her strength, and eventually, a storage bag landed in front of the other party. The South Pole Immortal Monarch was slightly taken aback, looked at the storage bag, and was then somewhat astonished: Is this for me? Lady Bi Zhu nodded. Do you need a favor from me? Lady Bi Zhu shook her head. Seeing this, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was somewhat puzzled: Are you very afraid of me? Lady Bi Zhu nodded. The South Pole Immortal Monarch fell silent for a moment and then said: Then you should go back first. Lady Bi Zhu nodded gratefully. What a good person he was. In the end, with the help of sister Wen Xue and Auntie Qiao, she finally left. South Pole Immortal Monarch looked puzzled, then turned to Ku Wu Chang and said: Elder, what do you think she meant by that? Shes quite extraordinary actually, said Ku Wu Chang, watching the direction Lady Bi Zhu left: Should be very strong. A True Immortal, indeed remarkable at such a young age, but such a person normally wouldnt be so timid, the South Pole Immortal Monarch was slightly surprised. Ku Wu Chang shook his head, naturally unaware of her secrets. After all, he felt quite weak here. If he were truly strong, why would he need to leave? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other side, after Lady Bi Zhu left, she held onto Auntie Qiao and started crying. She was suffering too much. She was inexpressibly tormented. No one knew how much fear she harbored. Just one glance from that person and the eighteen-year-old her would no longer exist in this world. Chapter 2023 - Chapter 2023: Chapter 1559 I will Strike a Blade for Him_2 Chapter 2023: Chapter 1559 I will Strike a Blade for Him_2 Whats wrong with the Princess? Auntie Qiao was somewhat puzzled. This place is too harsh, lets leave first, Lady Bi Zhu said. Princess Wen Xue curiously asked, Didnt the royal sister say this was a good place? Why are we leaving again? She had originally thought so, but Who would have known it could be this terrifying? She could already see it herself. Does it mean that when the dreadful being appears, she would be the first to die? Well reside on a nearby island, Lady Bi Zhu spoke. And that day, they departed. On the same day, Lady Bi Zhu also felt the vibration of the secret code stone pieces. The gathering had begun. It was unsure whether this gathering would yield any results. But the matter of the South Pole Immortal Monarch definitely had to be mentioned. They had to remind them that there were issues. C Heavenly Note Sect. Upon feeling the vibration of the secret code stone pieces, Jiang Hao was also quite surprised. The gathering had started once again, and he was just about to notify them. The Dharma talks seemed to be getting cancelled. Besides that was to look for Master Zhuangshuo. Then there was the fact that he could no longer act recklessly; he could only quietly watch over their growth and strengthen the Immortal Court. He hoped there wouldnt be any accidents because if he was discovered once more, he would be directly facing Lord Chengyun. He was still not powerful enough. His understanding of Dao was inferior to Lord Chengyun, and his realm was far from comparable. The gap was too huge, with no chance of winning in a direct confrontation. Lord Chengyun was just one of the opposing names, and uttering this name would immerse one in the Dao. Hard to kill, at least thats what the traces of time suggest. Of course, he himself could utter this name. Ordinary people uttering this name would not just be spied upon but killed. This was tantamount to staring directly at the Dao. When night came. Jiang Hao entered into the gathering. Entering once more, Jiang Hao felt that his perspective of this place had changed again. The secret code stone pieces were like a world secluded from reality, apparently someone integrated a corner of the world into them. It involved space and causality. Extremely formidable. However, their corner was concealed, with the formation above being very strong. He then gently waved his hand, as if covering it with something nonexistent. To make this place even safer. But if Lord Chengyun was in a lucid state, the place couldnt hide from his gaze. This time, two people were missing from the gathering. Yi and Liu didnt show up again. After greeting Senior Dan Yuan, the gathering began. It was still that same opening question: were there any issues with cultivation? This time there werent. Senior Dan Yuan smiled and asked, Has Friend Jing arrived? Jiang Hao nodded slightly without speaking. Senior Dan Yuan continued, The Immortal Court is now expanding, and people from the immortal sects are curious about what attitude they should adopt. Can Friend Jing answer this question? Expansion, Jiang Hao said calmly, is to strengthen the Immortal Clan and restore the Immortal Court Order. Hearing this, Friend Xing curiously asked: Has something major happened? I have been discovered, Jiang Hao said calmly. At the moment those words were spoken, the entire gathering seemed to fall into an icy cellar. Gui the fairy guard said somewhat shockingly, What will happen if youre discovered? Jiang Hao looked down with a deep voice slowly spreading, Now that he has locked on to me, once my Dao is confirmed, he will begin to approach me and the Great Era. Walking down the same doomed path as Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor. Their path is a dead end. And I no longer have a Dao, nor can I have one anymore. Upon hearing this, everyone was profoundly shocked. Jing no longer had a Dao. Nor could he have one again. How desolate. Even Jing was walking towards a dead end. Senior Dan Yuan was silent for a moment before saying, The growth of the Immortal Court can obstruct the gaze of certain existences. Jiang Hao nodded, It can even take back their gaze. Is the Immortal Court Order that useful? asked Gui the fairy guard. The Immortal Court Order was developed by Helpless Heaven to counter him, Jiang Hao said calmly, Pity that Helpless Heaven failed to establish the Immortal Court in the end. Dan Yuan nodded slightly: Since Friend Jing has given an answer, what is needed then? Find a person. Jiang Hao looked at Senior Dan Yuan and said: Not just you, Senior, as long as someone can help find the person, thats fine. The crowd was slightly surprised; who were they supposed to look for? Jiang Hao repeated what he had said to Baizhi. A God Stick of either Heavenly Immortal or True Immortal level, and moreover, someone with a certain influence, who likes to say things that people dont quite understand? But indeed has influenced many people? The fairy guard Gui expressed some doubts. Zhang mused with a smile: There are many God Sticks, but fewer at the level of Heavenly or True Immortals, and as for truly being effective, thats even harder to say. However, they should be easier to find. I should be able to ask around in many places in the West. I shouldnt have any problems in the East either. Xing spoke up. Im not in the southern region; Im overseas, but I dont have much sway overseas; I can only look around. The fairy guard Gui spoke. Dan Yuan said with a smile: I can try the other things. Suddenly, the fairy guard Gui asked: Who is this person? Upon hearing this, everyone felt it was a good question. They had wanted to ask earlier. But were not sure if they could. Jiang Hao did not hide it: Its the current world proxy of that person, who can bear their strength and wake from slumber. Everyone: .. Whoever finds them, that person is out of luck. Jiang Hao added: Any reward required can be given. Even if its a Dao fruit, he could provide one. He still has a Dao fruit on him now. He had never used it. He thought he could use it at a critical moment, but the situation has developed somewhat unexpectedly. Another thing is the statue from the dragon race. Dan Yuan spoke. I am currently overseas; I can try to have a look. The fairy guard Gui said. Then came the trading phase. Nobody had anything good to trade at the moment; they were all preparing for the Inquiry about Dharma. Therefore, they asked when Jing could talk about Dharma. Xing said: There is a radish; simply give it to Friend Jing. Jiang Hao was somewhat surprised; the Human Emperor just gave a radish? However, theres something I need to warn about; that person mentioned there is a clear karmic connection with a certain being, and once used, the consequences can be quite severe. Xing added. Jiang Hao instructed to send it to the Heavenly Note Sect. Incidentally, he would hand over the object to them. The trades with Gu Changsheng and Lou Mantian were then canceled for the time being. After the trade was over, that was a matter for another time. The fairy guard Gui was the first to speak up: Ive discovered something; I saw the South Pole Immortal Monarch at the Mobile Major Sect, and he had once entered that persons main arena, but now it seems he has come out with some contamination. When I saw him, I discovered a gaze. It must be the same gaze I felt last time. Suffocating and oppressive. Others cant see it. The last time they gathered, because that name was mentioned, a huge change occurred. It seemed as if a gaze was sweeping over the place. That kind of terrifying feeling. So, the fairy guard Gui could be certain. Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat astonished. Zhang said: Are you saying we might be able to see things others cannot? Xing was also surprised: So were the first in line? After pondering for a moment, Jiang Hao felt that was indeed likely. The people here had actually dealt with many matters related to destiny. It was not strange that they were more perceptive. There was also another possibility; that fairy guard Gui was incredibly unlucky. That only she could see it, and others would not. Speaking of which, the South Pole Immortal Monarch is a mighty one from the Immortal Court; if he wants to strengthen the Immortal Court, couldnt he make use of it somehow? After all, he knows quite a lot, the fairy guard Gui inquired. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao felt there was some logic to it. Then, before anything happens to him, we need to get him to make arrangements, Zhang said. Jiang Hao considered for a moment and asked, Hes at the Mobile Major Sect? Yes, the fairy guard Gui nodded. Jiang Haos solemn voice carried: Write a letter to the South Pole Immortal Monarch, ask him to stay by the side of that Supreme Elder, I will strike a blow for him. The fairy guard Gui was pleased inside. She was going to be alright. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was just waiting for the gathering to end, at which point she would write a letter there. She hadnt expected the issue to be resolved so quickly. Luck was indeed on her side. Luck? In an instant, the fairy guard Gui froze, her heart filled with fear once again. Chapter 2027 - Chapter 2027: Chapter 1561 Lady Bi Zhus Look at the Spirit Beast Changed Chapter 2027: Chapter 1561 Lady Bi Zhus Look at the Spirit Beast Changed ps: It will take twenty minutes to check for any typographic errors. C Everyone saw the changes in the sky above. Even Lady Bi Zhu, who hid herself far away, witnessed that slash descending from the heavens. The oceans boiled, yet for some reason, the water level began to drop. Princess Wen Xue swallowed her saliva and then fainted. Her cultivation was insufficient to withstand such terrifying strength. Auntie Qiao supported Princess Wen Xue and said, Princess, this is Lady Bi Zhu said meaningfully, You dont understand the suffering. At this moment, the Mobile Major Sect was the most deeply affected. Shangguan Qingsu and others were dumbfounded. With the absence of the elders this time, what could they do? They could only rely on the Supreme Elder now. The Divine Turtle trembled intensely, not daring to make the slightest move. Though the slash seemed slow. It felt easy to dodge, but in reality, even with Instantaneous Movement, one could not escape from it. Back mountain. Ku Wu Chang watched the slash, and once again, fell silent. The Mobile Major Sect wasnt as stable as the rumors had promised. It hadnt been long since the last incident, and now this occurred. He had no thoughts of escaping, because escape was impossible. More importantly, for some reason, someone stood beside him, clutching his arm tightly and begging him to save their life. Ku Wu Chang had never felt the world to be so incomprehensible. True Immortal powerhouses, begging him for help. Seemingly putting all their hopes on him. But how could he not know his own capabilities? The originally gloomy Ku Wu Chang became even more somber. He couldnt stay in this place any longer. Of course, there was also no need to worry anymore. He feared he wouldnt survive after the slash landed. However, the fact that Zhenzhen and the small girl were not around was a silver lining in this misfortune. If he survived this time, he would have to leave the Mobile Major Sect as soon as possible. He didnt know when it started, but wherever he was, it was either life-shortening or life-threatening. Its coming, Supreme Elder save me! South Pole Immortal Monarch shouted loudly. At this moment, he saw the enormous sword that transcended the entire Mobile Major Sect. The sword swung suddenly, followed by the sound of whooshing. The swords intent struck down at a speed they could not dodge. Boom! The sword sliced through the entire Mobile Major Sect. Countless people were caught in the aftershocks of its power. The whole Mobile Major Sect quaked, everyone knocked unconscious by the shadow of the blade. South Pole Immortal Monarch watched as the blade penetrated him. Subsequently, some force exploded within his body. Bang! As an immortal-level being, he felt as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in his life, as if a pair of eyes appeared before him, ready to swallow him in an instant. Soon after, the sword light manifested, and then he felt his mind explode, falling to the ground. Unconscious. Ku Wu Chang also felt the terrifying pressure, but he did not faint. His eyebrows furrowed as he sat at the side, his heartbeat a bit fast. His hands couldnt stop trembling. Although his face didnt show much change. The reason he sat was not for anything else, but because he was so scared that his legs were weak. Unable to stand. He sighed. Ku Wu Chang felt mentally exhausted but took the opportunity of the others downfall to struggle to his feet. In the end, he left the Mobile Major Sect. For the moment, the Mobile Major Sect did not seem to have any visible damage. So it wasnt that he abandoned them in their time of need. After leaving the Mobile Major Sect, Ku Wu Chang activated the sect protection array formation and then left from afar. In reality, there was no need to open the formation, as no one dared to come close. The residual might of that slash was enough to make everyone around tremble in fear. A long while later. South Pole Immortal Monarch came to his senses. He felt much lighter, the palpitations gone. He knew he had been saved. As such, he needed to thank the elder beside him. Supreme Elder. As he spoke, he turned to the side. Only to discover that there was no one there. Then he went further inside. However, a short while later, South Pole Immortal Monarch felt as though the sky had collapsed; the Supreme Elder was gone. Had something happened? Or was there another reason? He immediately informed the people of the Mobile Major Sect. Those who recovered also felt that something major had occurred, and instantly, the entire Mobile Major Sect was mobilized. Then, they discovered something from some of the formations. While everyone was still unconscious, the Supreme Elder had left. He even resolutely activated the formation for them. The Supreme Elder had abandoned them. Everyone was unconscious, only the Supreme Elder was awake. What it implied went without saying. In short.. They must dig three feet into the ground to find the Supreme Elder and bring him back. They were too weak, which cooled the heart of the Supreme Elder. When Lady Bi Zhu discovered this, she was slightly shocked. The Supreme Elder? Was there someone else who could leave at that time? Who is the Supreme Elder of the Mobile Major Sect? Lady Bi Zhu curiously asked Auntie Qiao. Senior Chang Ku Wu Chang from Heavenly Note Sects Cliff of Broken Hearts, Auntie Qiao replied. She had seen him before. The Princess had seen him too. But that day, for some reason, the Princess kept her head down and did not notice him. As for why he could leave so easily at that time, Auntie Qiao was not quite clear. But Lady Bi Zhu knew, it was because the small girl and others were from the Cliff of Broken Hearts. However, at that time, how was he able to leave so easily? Coincidence? Unlikely. Lady Bi Zhu did not think much about it, although many things were pushing her to a certain speculation. But thinking was meaningless. Especially with such matters. Best to ignore it, to live happily. Otherwise, its too burdensome. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lets go, lets head over to take a look and get involved, and meanwhile probe for other matters, Lady Bi Zhu said with a smile. The issue should be resolved, and she could also chat with the other party. After all, she had to help strengthen the Supreme Immortal Court. This time Jing didnt come overseas, so it seemed there wouldnt be anything too bad happening. She was certain of it, it had always been a coincidence before. Chapter 2029 - Chapter 2029: After the revision: Chapter 1562 Did You Find the Cheng Yun Bearer? Chapter 2029: After the revision: Chapter 1562 Did You Find the Cheng Yun Bearer? ps: Need twenty minutes to check for typos. C Bi Zhu followed behind, watching the rabbit talking with Xiao Li and the others. Speaking eloquently, not a single word was substantial, all were mysterious yet they believed it completely. Not only that, none of these people were weak. Additionally, the rabbit had the cultivation of mid-stage True Immortal. If it were in the early-stage of True Immortal, it would be nothing, as she herself was also at this stage. But the mid-stage of True Immortal had completely surpassed normal cultivation, starting to touch upon the Dao. Gaining an understanding of the Dao. This rabbits cultivation could be said to be absurdly high. A trickster, with high cultivation, has a huge influence over the people around, everyone believes it, even taught a Heavenly Immortal, and created its own sect, the Mobile Major Sect, renown across the sea regions. Bi Zhu found it a bit unbelievable, except for not being sturdy enough, everything about this rabbit matched Jings description. Could the person related to that terrifying existence be right beside her? And its not a person, but actually a rabbit. Indeed, normal people seeking out Jings words would mostly look for humans, or humanoid beings. Like the dragon race or some powerful species. Nobody had ever thought to look for a rabbit. If she had really found the right one, then Instantly, cold sweat streamed down Bi Zhus face. Once again, she felt the bitterness of life. This time she genuinely wasnt seeking, how did she just happen to come across it? But it might not be true, the rabbit was Jiang Hao of the Heavenly Note Sects spiritual pet. And Jiang Hao was the spokesperson for Jing, if there were something wrong with the rabbit, how could Jing ignore it? Surely she was overthinking. But the more she listened to the rabbit speak, the more uneasy she felt. Was her luck good or bad? Good, for encountering such a terrifying entity. Bad, for having come with closed eyes and landed here. Princess? Auntie Qiao nudged Bi Zhu, saying, Whats wrong with you? Princess Wen Xue also felt curious, Ever since we arrived at the Mobile Major Sect, royal sister hasnt been quite right. From the moment we got here, she was so scared she couldnt stand, now she still seems very uneasy. Bi Zhu immediately said, Auntie Qiao, set the pot, I want to throw. Hearing this, Auntie Qiao froze. Cold sweat instantly broke out. The princess only decided to set the pot when her luck was so good that the world was about to end. Now theyve encountered something so fearful again? Without hesitation, Auntie Qiao immediately started setting the pot. Princess Wen Xue was also scared, promptly preparing arrows for her royal sister. Everything ready, Bi Zhu started throwing arrows. Clang! In. Bi Zhu: Wen Xue swallowed, handing out another. Clang! Again in. Then Clang! Clang!! Once, twice, five times, eight times, nine times. All in! Seeing this, Bi Zhu felt the sky collapse. Her hand holding the arrow was trembling. Auntie Qiao was also worried. The princesss luck seemed to be getting more uncanny. Princess Wen Xue immediately said, Royal sister, try turning around. Hearing this, Bi Zhu instantly turned around, tossing the arrow backward casually. Clang! In. The suspended heart finally died. She confirmed her luck was extraordinarily good. Too ridiculously good. At this time, Xiao Li came running over, looking at Bi Zhu eagerly, Sister Bi Zhu, when is it my turn to play? Bi Zhu was silent for a moment, then handed the items to her, Its your turn now. Xiao Li took them excitedly and started playing. The more she threw, the more she felt Bi Zhu was amazing. It was that easy to get them in. Several times she asked Bi Zhu for tips. Watching her excited expression, Bi Zhu felt an inexplicable bitterness. Like something stuck in her throat. What others envied was what she feared the most. This was the incongruence of human joys and sorrows. Xiao Li. Bi Zhu suddenly spoke. Hmm? Xiao Li looked at her, Ill play one more then its Sister Bi Zhus turn? No worries, you play. I just wanted to say, Im going to find your master. Bi Zhu said. Though she didnt know why her luck was so good, she needed a backer. Ku Wu Chang was definitely a rather special being. To find him would mean more safety. Jing could no longer move freely, she needed to seek other solutions. Only this way could she live securely. Otherwise The consequences were unimaginable. Also, the source must be found. One might be the rabbit, two might be related to the Supreme Immortal Court, three might be related to the dragon race. Hearing Bi Zhu say she was going to find her master, Xiao Li naturally agreed. But the place was still under reconstruction, she couldnt leave. Leaving would mean trouble here. And if the master didnt come back, trouble would surely happen here eventually. Sooner or later, the senior brothers big hand would come. Afterwards, Bi Zhu bid farewell to everyone and left the Mobile Major Sect. The pot throwing equipment was naturally left behind. For them to play with. Shed buy another one. Just after leaving, a youth approached asking for directions. Mobile Major Sect? Bi Zhu pointed to the back, Its over there. Does the Immortal Fate wish to go check it out together? the youth invited. Bi Zhu shook her head, No. For some reason, she felt the person before her didnt seem like a youth at all. Come along, I feel the Immortal Fate is rather special. The youth said as he walked ahead on his own. Bi Zhu wanted to leave, but she was completely unable to move, in the end, she had no choice but to let him take her. Wasnt her luck good? Why was she forcibly taken away? Soon, she found herself back at the Mobile Major Sect, heading straight to the rear area this time. Since the back mountain was gone, it was still under reconstruction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time the sects reconstruction caused some people to leave again. Not everyone felt a sense of belonging, nor did everyone want to endure such terrifying strength. The next time they might just die. Other places werent inaccessible, so there was no need to stay here. Senior, are you looking for the South Pole Immortal Monarch? Bi Zhu asked. Chapter 2030 - Chapter 2030: Chapter 1562 Did You Find the Cheng Yun Bearer?_2 Chapter 2030: Chapter 1562 Did You Find the Cheng Yun Bearer?_2 You do know. The young man landed on the ground and looked at the thatched hut, saying: I didnt expect him to be willing to stay here. At this moment, the South Pole Immortal Monarch walked out. He was stunned when he saw the young man and immediately came forward quickly, respectfully saluting: Greetings, Immortal Emperor. Upon hearing this, Lady Bi Zhu was somewhat shocked, not expecting that the Immortal Emperor was right beside her. Who is this person? The current master of the greatest power. The Lord of the Immortal Court, the Immortal Emperor. Lady Bi Zhu immediately followed suit with a salute: Greetings, Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor looked at the South Pole Immortal Monarch and said: You dont seem to be injured. The South Pole Immortal Monarch shook his head: Actually, its just that Im not injured temporarily. In a few years, it should return; theres no escaping it. The Immortal Emperor lowered his gaze and said: The Immortal Court cant save you? Upon hearing this, the South Pole Immortal Monarch looked at Lady Bi Zhu and said: She knows more than I do. Perhaps the Immortal Emperor can ask her if the Immortal Court can save me. The Immortal Emperor looked at Lady Bi Zhu. She felt that the Immortal Court harbored malice towards her, and she was captured by them previously. But she still seriously said: Junior doesnt know much about the Immortal Court, but Senior South Pole Immortal Monarchs injury is indeed very difficult to heal. How did he get injured? the Immortal Emperor asked. Lady Bi Zhu shut her mouth. The Immortal Emperor looked at the South Pole Immortal Monarch. The South Pole Immortal Monarch also shut his mouth. The Immortal Emperor sighed and said: Cannot be spoken of? Lady Bi Zhu was somewhat surprised, thinking the Immortal Emperor would mock them for a bit, but he directly understood that it couldnt be spoken of. This isnt something an ordinary person would ask. Even a Daluo expert wouldnt think of the words cannot be spoken of. Because of that existence, no one knows. Only those few people know. She could know because of a gathering. The South Pole Immortal Monarch might only know of an existence but not the specifics. Who made the move? the Immortal Emperor asked. Lady Bi Zhu didnt hide and said: Jiang Hao Tian. Upon hearing this, the Immortal Emperor was stunned for a moment and then slightly nodded. Its not too unexpected. The opponent is indeed incomparably powerful, and it makes sense. But he still couldnt understand what they knew. Because it couldnt be spoken of, there was a barrier between them. He needed to find a way to break this barrier. In the Immortal Emperors perception, it was as if there was an unseeable distance between him and these two people, and he was always an outsider. And they had already entered that circle. This outsider couldnt pull people in; it required some events to break into this circle. As the Immortal Emperor, the person who mastered the most order in the current era, he couldnt tolerate being abandoned outside. The establishment of the Immortal Court gave him a strange feeling. Especially when sensing the order suppressing the land. Increasingly, he felt like it was suppressing something strange, preventing something. If he didnt enter this circle, he wouldnt be able to hold the Immortal Court. What are your plans for going out? the Immortal Emperor looked at Lady Bi Zhu. Junior plans to seek out Ku Wu Chang. Lady Bi Zhu answered. The Immortal Emperor said: The Supreme Elder of the Moving Great Sect? The branch master of the Cliff of Broken Hearts in the Heavenly Note Sect? Lady Bi Zhu nodded. The opponent indeed knew a lot. Regardless of how you look, he doesnt seem special. The Immortal Emperor answered. He investigated the opponent over and over again, and just couldnt find anything special. It was a surprise that the opponent could leave, but he couldnt find anything out. He didnt believe the opponent was a hidden expert. I dont know either. Lady Bi Zhu shook her head. Half true, half false, indeed doesnt know, but Jing specifically mentioned him. No matter how ordinary he was, he wasnt ordinary anymore. South Pole Immortal Monarch said: I cant leave, I have to stay here, so Lady Bi Zhu hopes you can bring the Supreme Elder back. He had to stay here and watch. What if the Moving Great Sect escaped? Hence, one goes to search, and one stays. There was no mistake in this. I will accompany you. The Immortal Emperor said. Lady Bi Zhu: . Will there be any freedom left? If anything goes wrong, what if the other side strikes? But with such good luck, it should be easy to find. C In the Spirit Herb Garden, Jiang Hao listened to Cheng Chous report. Lin Zhi had just left not too long ago, so he often wrote back. Its said that now the letters are delivered by the people of the Immortal Court. The results are much better than before. Now, is Lin Zhi the only one writing letters? Jiang Hao curiously asked after listening. Chu Chuan is in the eastern region, and rarely receives letters. Mu Longyu is in the west and its increasingly difficult to get them. Master never writes letters. Cheng Chou replied. Jiang Hao nodded, then said: Reply to Lin Zhi, ask him to be careful in everything. Lin Zhi didnt need any special instructions, he wouldnt learn from those two. His character is there, he probably just wants to sweep the floor. Thus, he wouldnt relate to himself. Chu Chuans arrogant character is the most dangerous. But how the Bright Moon Sect would ultimately treat Lin Zhi was unknown, since everything had already completely become Lin Zhis. Forcibly taking it out was certainly impossible. If they wanted to keep Lin Zhi, Jiang Hao wouldnt object. He took the others belongings, now accepting the result. Not repaying anything naturally wouldnt do. But not in exchange for life. Such a result, Jiang Hao wouldnt agree. But he didnt want to do anything now, leaving everything to Lin Zhi himself first. By the way, what about their two friends? Jiang Hao asked. Those two friends seem to have become couples. Cheng Chou said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned, then fell silent for a moment and said: Does Lin Zhi know? He knows. Cheng Chou replied. What was his reaction? Jiang Hao asked. Cheng Chou thought for a moment and said: At that time, he was sweeping the floor with Yi. Lin Mo and the others found Lin Zhi and said it to him personally. Lin Zhi only stopped sweeping briefly, took the invitation and said Congratulations. After attending the wedding, Lin Zhi continued to sweep the floor. About three months later, Lin Zhi said he needed to leave. Jiang Hao shook his head and simply said: I will go find him in a few days. Cheng Chou nodded. Jiang Hao felt that sending off Lin Zhi wouldnt be a problem. After all, he was leaving for a trip as well. Not on the way, but he could detour. After chatting with Yi for a while, the other still appeared naive. So, Jiang Hao was about to go back. But he met Liu Xingchen on the way. He hadnt seen the other for a long time. Now the other had unexpectedly reached the middle stage of the True Immortal Realm. Jiang Hao couldnt believe it. This promotion speed was really fast, comparable to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. The current Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is probably at the middle to late stages. Senior Liu. Jiang Hao politely said. Junior seems very busy lately, rarely seen in the sect. Liu Xingchen said with a smile. Trying to find a way to advance; with average talent, there must be more effort. Jiang Hao replied politely. But he noticed Liu Xingchens aura had disappeared again. Are the four remnants gone? Upon a simple inspection, he found that they were still there. [Liu Xingchen: True disciple of Heavenly Faction, middle stage of True Immortal Realm cultivation, born with the aura of a dragon, undercover in Heavenly Note Sect Law Enforcement Hall. Has completely subdued the four remnants, can now simply utilize their power. Because you are too unusual, he finds it increasingly difficult to enjoy watching. By coincidence, he picked up a strange stone and integrated it into his body, letting the four remnants find a way to release the item. He thinks its release will surely lead to a good show, and he is very interested in you now.] Jiang Hao found it peculiar, what kind of stone? Could it make Liu Xingchen care so much? But the other was still interested in him. They chatted about the situation for a while before parting ways. Jiang Hao always felt Liu Xingchen couldnt hold anything good, but he indeed simply watched, prepared to risk his life for the spectacle. Not knowing whether he would actually risk his life in the end. C On the other side. Upon the Endless Sea. A ship belonging to the royal clan was wandering upon the sea. They encountered danger, but luck was on their side, meeting an immortal who helped them avert the crisis. Is Senior Ku from Heavenly Note Sect? A middle-aged man at the early stage of the Immortal Human Realm respectfully looked at Ku Wu Chang and said: Junior is a newly promoted Immortal Human from Heaven Gate Sect. Thanks to Seniors assistance, otherwise.. At this moment, a dignified yet somewhat otherworldly woman beside him also respectfully saluted: Thank you, Senior, for saving my life. Ku Wu Chang was quite surprised. He discovered that the people from Moving Great Sect had started looking for him. To leave, a ship for cover was naturally needed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon seeing this ship, he acted accordingly. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the southern royal clan. Not that he looked down on the royal clan, but the strongest is said to be this one, not at Vast Heaven Platform. It was difficult for the royal clan as well. Anyway, no matter who they were, as long as they could send him back to the southern region, it was fine. Chapter 2031 - Chapter 2031: First 1563 special channel: Burn Around Several 100 Years of Detours Chapter 2031: First 1563 special channel: Burn Around Several 100 Years of Detours ps: Take twenty minutes to check for typos. C Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao picked an immortal peach for Yi, then instructed her to deliver it to Cheng Chou and the others. They shared it. She nodded seriously, holding the peach and leaving. Part of it she held, part of it was in her storage bag. It had to be said, Yis storage bag had a lot of spirit stones. Watching her small legs moving quickly away, Jiang Hao couldnt help but sigh. Who would have known that this ordinary little girl carried millions of spirit stones with her. And he, a cultivator comparable to the great Daluo, was not as wealthy as a small girl. What are you sighing about? Heavenly Note Sects voice came. Jiang Hao turned around and said, I found that Yi has many spirit stones. Hearing this, Heavenly Note Sect thought of something and said, Do you still owe me spirit stones? Jiang Hao was taken aback and said, Senior, heres the immortal peach from the fourteenth chapter. As he spoke, Jiang Hao handed over a large and beautiful immortal peach. Master doesnt know when hell be back. Hes been away from the Mobile Major Sect for so long, he should be back soon. Jiang Hao changed the subject. Heavenly Note Sect ate the peach and said: Is he still overseas? Not sure, theoretically he should be back in a year. Jiang Hao said puzzledly, King Mu Longyu can get to the Heavenly Note Sect in just over six months at the fastest speed. Now considering Masters cultivation is at the peak of the Immortal Human Realm, theoretically, he should have been here within a year. Heavenly Note Sect gently took a bite of the peach, and only after swallowing, she spoke: Will the Mobile Major Sect let him leave? Back then, it was Ku Wu Chang who kept the Mobile Major Sect in check. Now that Ku Wu Chang has left, the Mobile Major Sect is destroyed. How could they let him leave? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao frowned and said, My lady means they want to intercept Master? A bunch of rebellious disciples. No wonder Master hasnt returned yet. Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and said, Looks like I need to head to overseas to escort Master back. To prevent any more delays with the Mobile Major Sect. Once Master is in the Mobile Major Sect, it will be tough for me to act. Too many restrictions. Are you planning to head out now? Heavenly Note Sect casually asked. Yes, I cant delay anymore. Otherwise, who knows when Master will be back. Jiang Hao stood up and said: But before heading out, I need to visit the Lawless Tower and then the Devils Den. Bai Zhi Sect Leader said that the lantern bearer was looking for him. It has been delayed for so long, its indeed time to see him. Moreover, I need to meet Gu Jin as well. Also, I must go to the West to hear Lou Mantian discuss the Dharma. This is probably insisted on by Jing Dajiang. After I said those words, he must be eager to see me. I wonder what kind of meeting this will be. Will we recognize each other? Jiang Hao couldnt find an answer in his heart and could only wait until then. If we do recognize each other, I will be the Great Elder of the Western Astronomical Academy. In the era when the old principal doesnt appear, even Gu Jin would have to lower his head and salute when he sees me. The likes of Jing Dajiang are even less significant. Walking on the steps of Lawless, Jiang Hao stood still, looking up, feeling something in his heart. He had always thought of climbing up, but now he thought of looking back at the path he came from. With this thought, Jiang Hao looked back at the steps below. Suddenly, he chuckled. He still hadnt unlocked the shackles in his heart and allowed himself to experience and understand. Always thinking of avoiding these people, yet no matter how he avoids them, they are traces of his own journey. If he has to walk the path again, how could he go against his true self? At this moment, an inexplicable aura emanated from Jiang Hao, enveloping Lawless Tower instantly. Everyone entered a state of sudden enlightenment. The path beneath Jiang Haos feet seemed endless, his steps grew faster, crossing karma, crossing time, stepping over life and death, extending into the unknown depths. In an instant, Heavenly Note Sect appeared outside the Lawless Tower. Looking at the untouched Lawless Tower, she fell into silence. Again? This time, without saying a word, Jiang Hao had once again entered enlightenment. No wonder he keeps surpassing others after reaching Daluo. Even Helpless Heaven and the Human Emperor can no longer obstruct his path. How can one not progress when he does this all the time? Instantly, this became a forbidden area of the Heavenly Note Sect. No one could get close anymore. Three years later. Jiang Hao finally reached the fifth level of the Lawless Tower, pacing gradually. He stood and looked back at the stairs, feeling a bit apprehensive: Didnt expect to delay again, how long has it been? Unmindful, he walked straight in. The people inside were all awake by now, clueless about what had just happened. It seemed they had been enlightened for a long time, and their cultivation had advanced. It was almost unbelievable. Seeing Jiang Hao, they felt quite emotional. King of Hai Luo had arrived once more. How long has it been? King of Hai Luo is here, Mi Lingyue announced. Hai Luo, still with closed eyes, was reliving it all: No one can make this king open his eyes. Jiang Hao came over from Zhuang Yuzhens place with an immortal peach and asked, Does the King want an immortal peach? As soon as he spoke, Hai Luo, who was in sudden realization, was stunned and instantly jumped up. Seeing Jiang Hao extending something, he immediately took it: King, you are here. Jiang Hao was taken aback, somewhat shocked. Even though they often called him the King of Hai Luo. He had never acknowledged it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whats going on? Did he take the wrong medicine? The King kids, Jiang Hao shook his head lightly. Then, he handed out immortal peaches to Mi Lingyue and the others. Jiang Hao felt a bit emotional looking at them. Chapter 2032 - Chapter 2032: Original text: Chapter 1563: Wasting Hundreds of Years on Detours_2 Chapter 2032: Original text: Chapter 1563: Wasting Hundreds of Years on Detours_2 Zhuang Yuzhen, Heavenly King Hai Luo, Mi Lingyue, these people came here very early. Especially Zhuang Yuzhen, he was the first person to come here. I have dealt with him for the longest time. During that time, there were also people like Nangong Yue, Man Gu, and others. This is also the place he came when he arrived. With their help, my path became much easier. Its been a long time, all seniors. Jiang Haos words were quite sincere. Yes, its been a long time. Mi Lingyue also sighed: There used to be questions, now we have nothing to ask. Jiang Hao looked at them calmly and said: When do you all plan to leave, seniors? Now he has the ability and the right to let them leave. There is no longer a need to keep them here. We wont leave. Everyone spoke immediately. Jiang Hao looked at them and said: Senior Zhuang, do you want to join the Heavenly Note Sect? Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yuzhen was a bit surprised: Join the Heavenly Note Sect? Jiang Hao nodded: Yes, join the Heavenly Note Sect. Zhuang Yuzhen pondered for a moment and said: I need to think about it. Jiang Hao did not mind and looked at the others: All seniors can consider it, its somewhat safer in the Heavenly Note Sect. The others also decided to consider it. As for the children, there was no need to think about it. They couldnt leave this tower. Finally, Jiang Hao came to the lantern bearer: Did you call for me, senior brother? The lantern bearer sighed wistfully: Its been many years, junior brother, but I mainly want to tell you something. I walked in the abyss, struggled in the Sea of Suffering, and eventually encountered a new sea, pitch-black. I also saw an island, shrouded in darkness, impossible to see inside. But I saw ships, saw white shadows, and also a person. He came from afar, carrying a faint light, and entered the island. Couldnt see anything else clearly, but can confirm that this person was quite ugly, unclear if he was a human or not. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was a bit surprised. In the abyss above the Sea of Suffering, there connected a pitch-black sea, not only saw white shadows but also ships. The white shadows might be Seekers, the ships were unclear. And the ugly person? Shang An. Shang An disappeared after entering the Corpse Realm. There had been no news of him since, never thought there would be news here. But where is the island? Do you know that place, senior brother? Jiang Hao asked. The lantern bearer shook his head: I dont know. Is there anything conspicuous around? Jiang Hao asked again. Its hard to see, but Im still walking. The lantern in my hand allows me to tread this path. Give me some more time, I might make some discoveries. The lantern bearer said. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, didnt expect such a person in the Lawless Tower. Then he silently left a wisp of purple spiritual energy for the other party and said: Then senior brother, continue to explore, no need to get too close. If the white shadows converse with you, just listen to what they say. Do you know what that place is, junior brother? The lantern bearer asked in surprise. Jiang Hao calmly said: Not really, but theres one thing senior brother must remember, do not provoke the entities inside. Also, if you encounter that ugly person, you can trust him. Make sure of his name. If he is called Shang An, you can trust him. If not, be cautious. The lantern bearer was astonished. Not only knew a thing or two but also knew who went in. He feared he had stumbled upon a terrible place. Junior brother, tell me the truth, what place is that? The lantern bearer asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Ive never been there, but it has something to do with the Corpse Realm. Senior brother entering that place from the Lawless Tower means youre quite special. Actually, its not that I went in, but I was already there. The Lawless Towers restraint on me is not strict, so I can communicate. The lantern bearer explained. Jiang Hao didnt mind, just said: Senior brother, just be careful and act within your ability. After that, Jiang Hao left. As soon as Jiang Hao walked out of the Lawless Tower, he saw the Fairy Guard. Slightly awkward. She was sitting at the doorway drinking tea, gazing at the sky. Jiang Hao cautiously approached and said: Madam, what are you watching? Watching for my husband. The Fairy Guard said. Jiang Hao softly asked: How long have you been watching? Three years. The Fairy Guard withdrew her gaze and said calmly. Jiang Hao was slightly surprised, didnt expect it had been three years. It was indeed unexpected. The lecture in the West had been delayed for so long, he didnt know what the situation was. Madam, lets go back and pack, then set off. This time, who knows when well return. Jiang Hao said. Upon hearing this, the Fairy Guard was stunned: Youre planning to retrace your steps? Jiang Hao shook his head slightly: Not yet, theres still some things to do. Meet some people, then the two of us can experience the cultivation world. See this great world again. On the way, say goodbye to some people. Jiang Hao had a strange feeling, an indescribable feeling. It seemed as if the end could come at any moment. Like the Heavenly Extreme Destiny of the past, swept him up. He could die there at any moment. Ever since he was targeted by Cheng Yun, he had had this feeling. And after this realization, the feeling was even stronger. Some things are not as planned, they cannot proceed step by step. Some matters, some people, are just so unexpected. Beyond control, with no forewarning. Like grabbing a line that cant be held. Grasping it might end everything. Not going to the Devils Den first? The Fairy Guard asked. Jiang Hao paused and said: Not before accompanying madam? The Fairy Guard tried: Go back to the house? Jiang Hao smiled and nodded: Go back to the house. C Elsewhere. In the West. Western Astronomical Academy. Three people in the backyard. They were drinking tea in boredom. Jing Dajiang sighed: What about the lecture that was promised? Year after year, Ive waited for so many years, why is there still no result? That little girl scammed you. Its only fair you scammed her and she scams you back. The elder with a long beard said. Jing Dajiang shook his head: Impossible, she already contacted Lou Mantian, he is at the academy, waiting for that person, but that person just delayed it. Said could not contact. So youre just going to wait here? The elder without a beard asked. Bang! Jing Dajiang angrily slammed the table: This little girl has no concept of time at all, who taught her? Send her to sweep the streets. The next day. An Xiaoxianzi received the news, she should go sweep the streets. An Xiaoxianzi: The one to notify her was the dean himself. She just looked at him. The dean said: Dont look at me, its not because of me. If I didnt need to search for things, I would be guarding the gate. An Xiaoxianzi calmly asked: What is the next step? What? The dean asked. After sweeping the streets, what do I go back to do? Should I directly skip to that? Save hundreds of years of detours. An Xiaoxianzi asked seriously. Dean: . For some reason, he felt that what the person in front of him said made real sense. As long as you know what to do at the end, just go do it, no need to get used to each thing step by step. The dean pondered for a moment and said: Ill ask for you? Thank you, Dean. An Xiaoxianzi bowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A moment later. The dean came back and said to An Xiaoxianzi: Clean the toilets. Upon hearing this, An Xiaoxianzi nodded without surprise: Alright, Ill go sweep the streets then. Dean: What about the promised fewer detours? Chapter 2033 - Chapter 2033: After modification: Special channel 1564, it could end at any time Chapter 2033: After modification: Special channel 1564, it could end at any time ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C Heavenly Note Sect. Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao calculated that he was no longer young. Four hundred and ninety-one years old. Soon to be five hundred years old. Almost a hundred years without advancing in realms. Now the Tao is gone, one could say hes on the decline. Jiang Hao laughed at himself, then walked toward the Devils Den. These past few days he stayed at his place, taking time to see Gu Jin whenever he could. He didnt know how the other was doing. When he arrived at the Devils Den, Jiang Hao once again looked into its depths. There, the Star River swirled down like a vortex, brilliant yet mysterious. Although he had some sudden enlightenments a few times, Jiang Hao no longer felt the sensation of being absorbed by this place. This was because he no longer had the Tao. What exactly was inside, he was very curious. But he still did not move closer. Its not the right time yet. After advancing a bit more, perhaps he could see more things. To understand what is at the core where the starlight and the Tao converge. What was hidden deep within the Devils Den. Recalling, even when he had approached the southern region, he had never seen this thing. Otherwise, he could try to trace back and see how this place was formed. What secrets it contained. Jiang Hao decided to enter and take a look at the very last moment. By then, having walked all his paths, it should be the most suitable time. Afterwards Jiang Hao entered the Blood Demon. Nowadays, entering here, he felt a bit strange. It seemed like something was about to emerge. But after he arrived, everything returned to calm. Jiang Hao looked down slightly and felt there wasnt much of a problem. Instinctively, he felt he could suppress any anomalies here. My mindset has changed. Jiang Hao felt he might be a bit overconfident, perhaps thinking he could wrestle with Gu Jin, so he didnt pay much attention to the Blood Demon. Gathering his thoughts, Jiang Hao walked further inside. Soon he saw the back of Gu Jin. The other had restored his normal state but had no intention of turning around. Senior? Jiang Hao spoke softly. Gu Jin remained silent for a moment, then said: The present is different from the past, theres not much for me to say. But since you are here, I naturally have something to tell you. Ill just discuss the simple issues briefly. This issue is too simple, theres nothing much to say about it. So, if youre busy, you may leave. Jiang Hao stood still, looking at the person in front of him: Senior, I have some doubts. At this moment Gu Jin turned and looked at Jiang Hao: Speak, what doubts do you have, its not that I dont want to answer you, but I may not be able to answer you. You know, recently the weather hasnt been great, my mood is slightly poor. By the way, is it raining today? Jiang Hao pondered for a moment: The weather in May is still a bit cold, but there is no rain. It will rain in a couple of months. Gu Jin nodded: Do you prefer rainy days or sunny days? Jiang Hao thought for a moment: Rainy days, they are rare. Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao: You have quite some patience? Jiang Hao smiled: Maybe because recently my mind is clear without distractions. Gu Jin was silent for a moment and said: You have been discovered? Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao slightly bitterly replied: I didnt expect to be discovered just like this. Has it been many years? Gu Jin asked. Jiang Hao shook his head: Nowadays, I am four hundred and ninety-one years old, the grand age is four hundred years, it has been less than a hundred years since I achieved Daluo. Gu Jin lowered his eyebrows, silent. Finally, he said: I thought you cultivated quickly, but now I realize that your discovery speed is also ridiculously fast. Normally, it shouldnt be this fast. Jiang Hao calmly said: Yes, recently I went to Cheng Yuns main venue, got entangled with some of his remaining causes and effects, interfered with his killing, and ultimately touched remnants left by his people. When discovered, I followed the Time River to find the other, killed them several times. Then there was no turning back. Now, once I have the Tao, my strength and position will be instantly locked, and the other will approach as I get stronger. It appears Ive half-stepped into the old path of Helpless Heaven and his ilk. Unless I dont advance, theres only this one path left for me. Gu Jin listened and said: You do have some abilities, being able to push yourself to this extent. So, what do you want to ask me? Jiang Hao thought for a moment, and finally said: I want to ask you, senior, if I understand the essence of the Dao from the beginning, can I break through the end of this path? The end of the Dao is still Daluo. He wanted not Daluo, but to completely break through the end and transcend the Dao. You want to emulate Cheng Yun? Gu Jin paused for a moment: What is your current situation? Jiang Hao slightly raised his hand and then said, Let there be light. Light appeared. Seeing this, Gu Jin fell silent again. Jiang Hao retracted the light and said: This is something I comprehended from Lord Cheng Yun. Gu Jin shook his head and said: Theres still a gap. You need to speak it, and not let me speak it. Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then somewhat understood. The gap was indeed huge. Finally, he asked: So, can I try to comprehend your Dao? Gu Jin shook his head: My current Dao doesnt work, but you can try to understand that book. Ancient and Modern Taoist Books. Jiang Hao remembered this book, it was indeed something to try to comprehend. Moreover, after comprehending it, send the book out. Give it to Jing Dajiang for cultivation. He had no hope for Daluo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But with the help of the Ancient and Modern Taoist Books, he could still barely make it. At least it is a Daluo. It doesnt look good for the Western Astronomical Academy not to have a Daluo. Gu Jin couldnt get out, and he wasnt sure if he could live to the end. When I first met you, senior, I used a Daily Appraisal on you, were you aware? Jiang Hao asked bluntly. Chapter 2034 - Chapter 2034: Original Text: Chapter 1564 The End Could Come at Any Time_2 Chapter 2034: Original Text: Chapter 1564 The End Could Come at Any Time_2 Upon hearing this, Gu Jin exhibited a mysterious smile and asked, Do you think it exists? I suppose it does, Jiang Hao replied. It should exist, but your supernatural power is not simple. Where did it come from? Gu Jin inquired. Jiang Hao did not hold back and said, Im not sure, but theres a possibility its from the opposing side of Cheng Yun. Gu Jin nodded, The Seekers havent approached you yet, right? Based on my knowledge, someone like you should have been found by the Seekers long ago. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao nodded, Indeed, they havent sought me out. I havent found any of them either. Do you know the reason, senior? The Seekers do not search for people through sensing the Dao. From the very start, they already have their targets. In four hundred years, they havent even begun their observations yet. After all, those people have not yet shown their brilliance. Also, this supernatural power is not simple; it probably wasnt originally yours. I sensed a fitting destiny within it, but you lack that destiny, quite the contrary, you have an aura thats at odds with it, Gu Jin stated, staring at Jiang Hao. Still, Cheng Yun has a good eye; he surely noticed you early on, Gu Jin added. Jiang Hao wasnt surprised and just said, So, the opposing side of Cheng Yun didnt regard me, and it just so happens that the thing ended up on me? Possibly, but your behavior Gu Jin said with a smile, When Cheng Yun wakes up, he might ask how long its been. Afterward, Jiang Hao asked some other questions, which led to ordinary inquiries about the past. In the past, they were actually quite harmonious.Often sparring with each other.Thinking about it, Jiang Hao smiled and said, Senior, shall we have a match? Gu Jin looked outside and said, Its getting late, your partner is calling you to go back for dinner, dont disappoint her. Jiang Hao smiled slightly, Next time, who knows when Ill be back, or if there will be a chance to spar with you, senior. Upon hearing this, Gu Jin furrowed his brow and said, Then shall we try? In the end, the two fought just like when they first met, suppressing their cultivation to the Return to Void realm. Then, the swords intent exploded, a sword and a halberd gleamed as the blood sea surged violently. Their figures clashed continuously, moving with incredible speed, and the force, spread by their strength, caused the blood sea to roil, as if caught in waves. They disappeared and reappeared over the blood sea, their swords slashing continuously as their power spread rapidly. It felt like a giant rock crashing down. Bang! The two landed on the water surface, and the surrounding blood sea surged upward like a reverse-flowing waterfall. When everything settled, the two had already sheathed their weapons. Jiang Hao slightly bowed, Thank you for your guidance, senior. When we meet again, perhaps Ill see you at your peak. I wish you to break through your limits. Gu Jin smiled faintly and said, That depends on you. Your time is moving too fast. Jiang Hao, feeling apologetic, said, Im sorry, senior, for making things difficult for you. Gu Jin looked at Jiang Hao meaningfully, Its not just me; the world and the great era are being rushed by you. Even Cheng Yun wouldnt have expected the great era might see its final result in less than a thousand years. After a pause, Gu Jin suddenly asked, Have you already sensed something? Jiang Hao shook his head slightly and suddenly said, Im just afraid of not finding my way back. Finally, Jiang Hao left. Gu Jin watched Jiang Hao disappear and couldnt help but close his eyes, Once I close my eyes, I cant remember his figure. Hes really going to break free, how did he manage it? Was he really chosen by someone else? Why does it feel like everyone is making wedding clothes for him? But, always bringing up Cheng Yun, shouting out those six words, it feels like those who want to know, would catch on quickly. Spilling everything out at once. Finally, Gu Jin looked at his wrist, where the fabric had been cut away. No Dao, yet far surpassing Dao. But why does he say he cant find his way back? Gu Jin let out a cold chuckle, Hes learning to speak in riddles now. C Jiang Hao emerged from the Blood Demon pool and looked once more towards the depths of the Devils Den. Finally, he went to find Tian Xun. Before going out, naturally, he had to visit these people. Tian Xun looked surprised when he saw Jiang Hao. He had never seen a person without the aura of Dao but with such a high realm. Jiang Hao didnt speak of anything special to him. He knew a lot more about many things than these people. Regarding Cheng Yun, regarding Dao, probably only Helpless Heaven, the Human Emperor, and Gu Jin could solve his doubts. The special nature of Daily Appraisal, perhaps only Gu Jin could mention a thing or two about it. He He had really attained an unprecedented height. But He was still a step away from walking out. It was unclear how much time that would take. Jiang Hao glanced at his sleeve, noticing there was a tear. Are you leaving? Tian Xun asked. Hmm, this outing might make it hard to have a good chat with senior again, so Im here to talk, Jiang Hao said with a smile. Then he shared his insights on the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Watching the other fall into an epiphany, Jiang Hao left. Tian Xun was also strong, but he was ultimately a part of the East Heavenly Poles past. He knew the Moon-Slaying saber technique, but only the first six forms. And could never match the Heavenly Note Sect. Even with the seventh form, it was uncertain if he could win against Heavenly Note Sect. It still depended mainly on how much one understood the Moon-Slaying saber technique. Returning to the Cliff of Broken Hearts. Jiang Hao called for Little Wang. Little Wang obediently looked at Jiang Hao, wagging his tail. If Im gone for a long time, will you get disoriented? Jiang Hao asked. Little Wang shook his head wildly. Jiang Hao lightly tapped Little Wang. Leaving a trace of his aura, he said, If you get disoriented, you will be erased. Little Wang did not show fear or dread, only nodded seriously. With that, Jiang Hao said, Go on. What are you doing? The Heavenly Note Sect approached Jiang Hao from behind and asked. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao thought for a moment and said: It feels like time is running out. Have you been further locked on to? Heavenly Note Sect asked. Jiang Hao shook his head and chuckled, You worry too much. I havent been locked on to again, but I think its necessary to be cautious. After all, this great era is facing an existence that doesnt just know how to counterattack after taking a hit but is a thinking entity. Even in slumber, it can destroy entire eras. Thinking that everything is fine and waiting complacently is arrogant. I am always cautious, so I need to prepare in advance. The Heavenly Note Sect looked at Jiang Hao, paused for a moment, and said:So, do we need to visit each person individually? Jiang Hao shook his head, No rush, Ive seen Gu Jin, Tian Xun, Little Wang; the others can wait. I will find them later. After all, we still need to go to the West, and then look for the Ancient Lands. There are still unresolved grievances within. The Heavenly Note Sect said no more. After a pause, she softly asked, When shall we go to the West? Tomorrow, notify the Sect Master, then well meet Tea Master, Jiang Hao said with a smile, He has prepared some tea for you over there, a rare success in cultivation, we must see if it tastes good. The Heavenly Note Sect moved closer to Jiang Hao, Come inside. Jiang Hao, . C The sea area. The Cliff of Broken Hearts was still on a ship headed to the capital. He had always intended to leave alone, but every time he left, he felt danger. Because it was easy to encounter people from the Mobile Major sect. Each time he was about to leave, he met with accidents. Three years. He had always stayed on the ship. The past three years had been considered his best life. Although he didnt have freedom. They were respectful for a reason. After all, he had the highest cultivation here. There was no worry about misunderstandings. It wasnt that he couldnt handle respect, but he couldnt handle the inexplicable respect. Its understandable if Human Emperor or True Immortals respect his achievements. But True Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, and those without such respect, thats just unnecessary pressure. These three years have been strange, many things seem to go wrong. Someone on the ship said. Yes, if not for the two Human Emperors guarding us, we might have been in grave danger. Others echoed. At this time, another Human Emperor on the ship said to Ku Wu Chang, I inquired around and heard the Mobile Major sect is looking for the Supreme Elder. They say the Supreme Elder is out traveling, and such a powerhouse poses a risk if we meet unexpectedly. Do you know this elder, Senior Ku? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ku Wu Chang: Four years now, wont these people give up? I havent even taken anything, so why force me like this? C Its the start of the month, asking for a monthly pass! Chapter 2035 - Chapter 2035: Chapter 1565: Snatched Ku Wu Chang? Chapter 2035: Chapter 1565: Snatched Ku Wu Chang? ps: It takes twenty minutes to check for typos. C On the ship in the sea area. Ku Wu Chang rarely goes outside easily. The only fortunate thing was that the Mobile Major Sect didnt give out a portrait when looking for people. Otherwise Everyone on this ship would sell me out the next day. How could I stay here forever? Perhaps the Mobile Major Sect also didnt want others to find him. After all, Xiao Li and the others are also my disciples. If they really search for me recklessly, many would suspect that there is something valuable on this Supreme Elder. Then it would be truly dangerous. While Ku Wu Chang was contemplating, the middle-aged man beside him spoke again: I wonder what kind of character this Supreme Elder of the Mobile Major Sect is, worthy of such a search by the Mobile Major Sect. But if hes truly powerful, does he really need to be searched for in such a manner? Or did he betray them and steal the Sect Treasure? The newly ascended Human Emperor from the Heavily Gate Sect glanced at Ku Wu Chang and said: Senior Ku, your cultivation is formidable, you should have some insight here. Have you heard any secrets about this? Ku Wu Chang slightly shook his head: I am not very clear on this, maybe this Supreme Elder of theirs is too weak. Otherwise, why would they dare to search like this? Indeed, but I wonder why they are searching so thoroughly, and other forces are also extremely curious and have joined the investigation. The Human Emperor from the Heavily Gate Sect said. Ku Wu Chang smiled faintly without speaking. If I dont leave soon, I might really never be able to. Unbelievable, four years have passed, and I still havent escaped. The power of the Mobile Major Sect is indeed formidable. Suddenly the ship shook, and an immortal-level power appeared outside. At this moment, a young girl walked in, her ethereal presence turning heads. Beside her was a blue aura, that was the Divine Beast Qing Luan. Ku Wu Chang was also quite surprised, the royal family indeed produced a genius. Two powerful figures with swords, both at the Immortal Ascension stage, followed behind her. Extremely powerful. At this moment, Nan Qing stopped before Ku Wu Chang and the others, respectfully saying: I have met the two seniors. Has something happened? Ku Wu Chang asked. Senior has keen eyes, we indeed encountered some danger, hoping to ask the two seniors for help. Princess Nanqing said. Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang and the others were slightly surprised. Then they followed her out. Sure enough. They saw another ship appear opposite them. Many people were standing on it. Staring aggressively at them. Between the two ships, there was a pearl. Emitting a glow, without sensing anything, but it was clearly something good. There was force pulling it, but no one took action. This was discovered by Qing Luan, but the other party intervened, and they should have an immortal. Thats why I asked the two seniors to take a look. Nanqing Fairy said. With Qing Luan by her side, she wasnt much afraid of the other party. But she didnt want to exhaust herself. After all, there were still other Human Emperors on the ship. The Human Emperor from the Heavily Gate Sect frowned and said: This sea area also falls under the Supreme Immortal Court, let me try. Saying this, he revealed his identity, trying to ask if the other party belonged to the Supreme Immortal Court. Sorry, immortal, we belong to the Twelve Heavenly Kings. At this time, a man laughed loudly: Lackeys of the Southern Immortal Court, coming to the overseas and trying to scare people with the Supreme Immortal Court name? Even if the dragon race came, we might not let them. This Water-Repelling Pearl is ours, you must give it even if you dont want to. This sea area belongs to us, and so does everything in it. Its good enough we didnt ask for a toll, leave now to avoid trouble. Hearing this, the complexion of the Human Emperor from the Heavily Gate Sect turned cold, slightly releasing his aura. But soon, three mid stage Immortal Human Realm auras emanated from the opposite side. Instantly making the early stage Human Emperor sweat. I didnt expect there to be so many immortals here. Even with any one of them, they were so powerful? In the south, a Human Emperor is considered a strong figure. Why does it feel so tough to move in the overseas? Water-Repelling Pearl? Ku Wu Chang was slightly surprised and said: Something that allows silent movement in the depths of the sea? Yes, with the Water-Repelling Pearl you can go deep into the sea without worrying about being noticed. Princess Nanqing said. Ku Wu Chang pondered for a moment, if he could grab it and then use the Water-Repelling Pearl to escape, he should be able to leave here. With this thought in mind, he slowly spoke: Might I ask which Heavenly King you belong to? Seeing Ku Wu Chang, the leading man frowned and said: And what of it, do you have some connection to our Heavenly King? Not really, Ive just met King Mu Longyu a few times. Ku Wu Chang said. Mu Longyu often visited the Heavenly Note Sect, so it was natural for him to know. Hearing this, the man frowned and said: Are you trying to use King Mu Longyu to suppress us? Ku Wu Chang shook his head and said: Friend Xing misunderstood, I just wanted to ask if we could buy the Water-Repelling Pearl. The man looked at Ku Wu Chang and said: How do you plan to buy it? Hearing this, Ku Wu Chang handed over a storage bag. After sensing the contents of the storage bag, the man looked at Ku Wu Chang and said: Could you leave your name? Ku Wu Chang. Ku Wu Chang replied helplessly. Finally, the man didnt say anything else, and steered the ship away. As for why immortals still needed ships, it was unknown. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, Ku Wu Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief. If a fight broke out, the consequences would have been unimaginable, after all, this was the other partys territory. Better to avoid conflict if possible. Ku Wu Chang casually summoned the Water-Repelling Pearl into his hand, indeed allowing silent entry into the sea to leave. Fairy, dont worry, once I use this to leave the sea area, I will return the treasure. Ku Wu Chang replied. Chapter 2036 - Chapter 2036: Original text: Chapter 1565: Robbed Ku Wu Chang?_2 Chapter 2036: Original text: Chapter 1565: Robbed Ku Wu Chang?_2 Upon hearing this, Princess Nanqing shook her head, It was Senior who bought it, so naturally, it belongs to Senior. She wasnt foolish. Without his intervention, the item wouldnt have been protected. Moreover, he had paid a price for it. Claiming it as hers would be excessive. Ku Wu Chang didnt say much. He had no use for the item; he only wanted to leave. On the other side, those who had taken Ku Wu Changs spirit stones were quite excited. However, before they could return, someone approached. It was King Mu Longyu. They were somewhat surprised. They thought he came to stand up for Ku Wu Chang. Everyone prepared for a battle. Mu Longyu naturally noticed them, but seeing their shocked expressions, he found it odd. Usually, people wouldnt react this way upon seeing him. He then went over to inquire. This trip was mainly to find Ku Wu Chang. The Mobile Major Sect had located him, and he naturally knew. So, he was very curious. He didnt dare to report or capture Ku Wu Chang himself. It was purely out of curiosity. After questioning them, he discovered with shock that they had robbed Ku Wu Chang Does Hideki Momaki know you robbed him? Mu Longyu asked. The men were somewhat puzzled. Mu Longyu shook his head and sighed, If Hideki Momaki finds out, hell probably swallow you alive. You robbed the most untouchable person in the entire sea realm. After saying this, Mu Longyu walked away without paying them any further attention. So they robbed him, it wasnt his problem. Hed let Hideki Momaki handle it himself. Hideki Momaki didnt know Jiang Hao, but he was well aware of the Mobile Major Sect. His reverence for the Mobile Major Sect was immense. He also knew their leader and had recently asked the Supreme Elder about it. Therefore, he wasnt unfamiliar with Ku Wu Chang. Robbing the Supreme Elder of the Mobile Major Sect, he wondered how excited Mu Longyu would be after finding out. The men, warned by Mu Longyus words, broke into cold sweat. They debated whether to report to the Heavenly King or return the stolen goods first. In the end, they gritted their teeth and decided to return the goods, trusting that King Mu Longyu wouldnt play tricks on them. Mu Longyu quickly arrived at the indicated spot but found no one there. He searched around and eventually encountered someone. Bi Zhu, accompanied by Auntie Qiao and Princess Wen Xue, along with a young boy, were scanning the surroundings. Senior, you cant find him either? You cant figure out his location? Bi Zhu asked. I cant figure it out. Someone is obscuring his Heavenly Secrets, so we can only keep searching, the Immortal Emperor replied. Initially, he had dismissed Ku Wu Chang, but now He dared not underestimate him. He had even used the Immortal Court Order, but couldnt locate him. What would the consequences be if he attacked Ku Wu Chang? He dared not imagine further. At this moment, Bi Zhu saw Mu Longyu and immediately went to inquire. In the end, they learned that Ku Wu Chang had just been there on a ship. Bi Zhu turned to the Immortal Emperor, Well rely on you, Senior. Is it the Water-Repelling Pearl? The Immortal Emperor used the Immortal Court Order to search. He found the Water-Repelling Pearl but detected no sign of Ku Wu Chang. It was indeed obscured. The Immortal Emperor then moved everyone, and they vanished from the spot. When they reappeared, they were underwater in the deep sea before a large ship. There were guards on board, and upon seeing them, Bi Zhu was somewhat surprised. Auntie Qiao was even more astonished, Royal guards? Southern royal family? Mu Longyu was also surprised. The royal family was actually here. And that young boys methods? The boy was also a powerful unknown figure. It must be the royal familys genius princess. Lets go in and see, Bi Zhu smiled. What a coincidence. They had actually encountered his royal sister. The five of them appeared on the deck, naturally alerting the guards. Everyone emitted their qi, vigilantly watching Bi Zhu and the others. They were ready to draw their weapons at any moment. Bi Zhu smiled, We are among friends. The group was puzzled. A woman with a sword walked out, surprised to see Bi Zhu. Princess Bi Zhu? she slowly asked. She remembered Bi Zhu because the princesss attendant was a powerful being on the cusp of Immortal Ascension. At one point, she was even on par with Princess Nanqing. Princess Wen Xue: She felt she wouldnt be remembered at all. What brings Princess Bi Zhu here? the woman with the sword asked. Bi Zhu looked inside and asked, Let me ask you, is Senior Ku inside? Senior Ku Wu Chang? she asked in return. He is? Bi Zhu was delighted. You seek this Senior? The woman with the sword frowned, I need to ask the princess. Mu Longyu and the Immortal Emperor remained still, letting the others interact. Princess Nanqing soon came out, slightly surprised to see Bi Zhu. She hadnt expected to meet them here. Do you need something? Princess Nanqing was calm. Bi Zhu smiled, Its been a long time, royal sister. Were here to find Senior Ku. Can you bring him out? Princess Nanqing hesitated for a moment but eventually sent someone to inform him. When Ku Wu Chang received the message, his first instinct was to escape. He wasnt aware Bi Zhu was a princess, but he knew of her. He suspected it was related to the Mobile Major Sect. Unfortunately, the opponent was a True Immortal, making escape impossible. In the end, he came out. Princess Nanqing was slightly surprised, not expecting these people to know the Senior. When Ku Wu Chang appeared, he was surprised to see Mu Longyu, King Mu Longyu? Heavenly King? Princess Nanqing and the Heavily Gate Sect Human Emperor were also shocked. The Heavenly King of the Twelve Heavenly Kings? Mu Longyu smiled, Friend Ku, long time no see. Ku Wu Chang looked at everyone, slightly silent, and then said, Actually, I just want to leave the sea realm and return to the southern region. Bi Zhu immediately pleaded, Senior, you cant leave. You must save me. I feel Im running out of time. Ku Wu Chang: . If he were a True Immortal, he would have nodded without hesitation. After all, he would have the power. But as a mere Human Emperor How could he save her? Actually, theres a hidden danger in the sea realm. Were planning to check it out, the Immortal Emperor suddenly spoke. Friend Ku, perhaps you could accompany us. If the hidden danger is resolved, I can personally escort you out of the sea realm. If Jiang Hao Tian from the Mobile Major Sect doesnt intervene, they cant stop me. Ku Wu Chang was slightly surprised. The Heavily Gate Sect Human Emperor also looked confused. Why mention the Mobile Major Sect now? Mu Longyu then spoke, If Friend Ku doesnt want to stay in the Mobile Major Sect, I can also help. Being a Supreme Elder there is indeed dull. Mobile Major Sect Supreme Elder? The Heavily Gate Sect Human Emperor was dumbfounded. Senior Ku Wu Chang was the Supreme Elder of the Mobile Major Sect? How could that be possible? C Cliff of Broken Hearts. After meeting Gu Jin, Jiang Hao left the Heavenly Note Sect with Yuye. As he departed, Jiang Hao wondered what the place would be like upon his return. Perhaps he would never return. This time, Jiang Hao was leaving the sect. He stood in front of the sect gate and said, I used to guard this place. Yuye asked, Do you want to guard it once more? Jiang Hao shook his head and replied: No need, sometimes rituals are not that important. Yuye looked at the sect and asked, Anything else you want to do? Jiang Hao was silent for a moment and replied, Nothing else. Jiang Hao then walked away with Yuye. He was going to find his own path, and perhaps then he would have a chance to return. If he couldnt find it There might be no chance at all. There were still many things he didnt understand, but he would figure them out slowly. After Jiang Hao and Yuye left, Baizhi issued an order, initiating a new era, instructing all young disciples to go out and train. Senior Sister Zhou Chan didnt want to leave but was directly sent away. Cheng Chou watched many people leave, while he stayed at the Spirit Herb Garden with Yi. He was the only one left behind. With a child and a dog, he seriously guarded the Spirit Herb Garden valued by his Senior Brother. Yi tugged at her clothes and asked, Senior Brother. Hmm? Cheng Chou asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yi innocently asked, Will Senior Brother and Senior Sister come back soon? They should. They dont need to train, Cheng Chou said. His Senior Brother had found him earlier and hadnt said much. So it probably wasnt a big deal. They should be back in a few days.